《I have a fox demon girlfriend》


 Chapter 1

    Nanshi, it''s midsummer.


    "What should I do?"


    On the top of the main building of yipinju, the little brother of the firefighter in fire clothes is discussing the plan. What they see is a white and weak woman.


    The woman was sitting by the platform with her head bowed and her expression depressed. She didn''t know what she was thinking. She just stepped outside the guardrail.


    There were gusts of wind on the tall building, and the woman didn''t seem to care.


    "Have you called the contact number of relevant relatives?"


    The wind between the tall buildings can''t tell the size, but the fire brother is very anxious. The floor is up to 30 meters, and the downstairs is also the main road. Even if the road is closed and the air cushion is laid, I''m afraid it won''t have much effect.


    "Then..."


    The fire brother and the firefighters around him looked at each other and had a tacit understanding in his heart.


    Then a man came forward to persuade, but the little brother of the fireman approached slowly.


    Finally, I still want to pull the woman down from the roof.


    The woman first kept her head down and didn''t speak. After a moment, she suddenly looked at the little brother of the consumer on one side. The sudden gaze made the little brother''s heart tight.


    "Found?"


    On the other side, the fireman and his brother looked at each other and immediately rushed to hug the suicide woman.


    Behind the fireman''s brother, one hand patted him on the shoulder.


    "Let me, let me take my clothes..."


    The little brother of the fireman was so nervous about this shot that he almost grabbed the man behind him with his backhand and fell over his shoulder. But when the fireman reached out, his hand had been taken back.


    "Who! No one here can come in! Take it down!"


    "Oh, I''m CIA..."


    The visitor didn''t seem to care about the anger of the fireman''s little brother. He lit his certificate, but he went to the woman who wanted to jump from the building.


    "What?"


    The fireman didn''t seem to understand.


    "Oh... Wrong. I''m PNC, a negotiator directly under the Nanshi police force."


    The fireman looked at the back of a tall and thin man with a black briefs hanger, black flip flops, Hawaiian beach pants and a pink vest. His heart was still recalling the conversation just now.


    "Negotiator?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Oh, by the way..."


    The tall and thin man then turned and looked at a group of firefighters who had been drying for a long time.


    "Everyone is lucky and hard. Please take two steps back and have a rest in the shade."


    The man spoke with a cigarette in his mouth.


    "Who are you?"


    The fireman on the other side didn''t seem to hear the conversation just now. Looking at the tall and thin man, he asked.


    "Negotiation expert!"


    Without waiting for the tall and thin man to speak, the fireman''s brother just spoke for the tall and thin man.


    "What, negotiators are also in charge of the fire brigade?"


    The fireman even muttered, but he couldn''t stand it. His teammates all stepped back.


    Seeing the firefighters retreat, the tall and thin man hung up his underwear and shook the ash.


    "Finally quiet, brother Chen, you haven''t left yet?"


    The tall and thin man looked at the weak woman sitting by the guardrail and said.


    "Ye Xiaogu, you don''t have to persuade me anymore. I''ve been thinking for a long time these days, but I''m still unwilling. Do you know the last one? There''s no problem with this trend. The market should go like that, and it''s impossible to fall!"


    The weak woman''s mouth is a thick man''s voice, and in ye Xiaogu''s eyes, which is a weak woman in front of her is clearly a middle-aged man with a big belly.


    "Yes, it''s more than 30 million, right? You can find hundreds of club girls"


    Ye Xiaogu seemed to think of something, but he sat at the side of the weak woman with his eyes shining and his mouth smiling.


    The weak woman looked at ye Xiaogu and sat down by herself, but then she said.


    "Thirty million is a small thing. I''m just unwilling. How can I be wrong? I''ve been in the sea for so many years. Who doesn''t call brother Chen when he sees me?"


    Ye Xiaogu rubbed his eyes, looked at the big bellied middle-aged man in front of him, and vaguely saw the appearance of a weak woman.


    "Yes, brother Chen is amazing. His mother''s family gave 1.3 billion yuan and the factory sold 400 million yuan. Finally, there were 30 million ants left. In the end, they jumped from a building and committed suicide. Brother Chen, you are really my brother."


    "Ye Xiaogu, why are you making fun of me? You are an unemployed vagrant and don''t know where to sleep. You can live in this pinju and drive a Mercedes?"


    The big bellied middle-aged man was also angry, but then he was shaking ye Xiaogu''s black history.


    Ye Xiaogu was not annoyed when he heard the speech. He ran out the burned cigarette butts and put them aside.


    "Brother Chen, you can say other things, but you can''t say I''m a little white face. I''d like to, but no one has raised me. I''ve been a boy for more than 20 years, right? You still have a little sister of 200 Jin in your family who can comfort your body. I can''t sleep all night listening to your happy cries on countless lonely nights."


    "That''s the woman sitting on my lap. It hurts me!"


    Brother Chen seems to be relaxed when he says this, and he speaks casually.


    "Brother Chen, don''t show it. My heart is very tired. Speaking of it, brother Chen, you are also the first seven. Why did you make such a fuss today?"


    Ye Xiaogu said, took out a bag of Zhongnanhai from his beach pants and ordered another one.


    "I also want to go quietly, but you don''t know. I wandered around here a few days ago. Do you know what I saw? This woman is the daughter of the chairman of COSCO Group! COSCO Group who let me pay for my blood! I was angry at that time. When I woke up, I had been on this woman, and I didn''t know what to do..."


    The big bellied middle-aged man seemed to feel a little depressed.


    "Well... It''s a small thing. Let me give you a hand. It''s not very simple... You see, I''ve been watching you for half an hour under the sun of the fire brigade. By the way, I''m the top seven, plus the sun is strong..."


    Ye Xiaogu said casually, as if he thought of something, but it was rare to correct his color.


    "I understand... OK, tell you ah Hua, I love her very much. Remember to take care of her for me when you have something to do."


    Brother Chen seemed to understand something, and there was some sadness in his words.


    "Well, brother Chen, let''s go!"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his hand and patted the weak woman on the shoulder, but saw the big bellied man scattered with the wind. Only then did he see the woman''s appearance, small nose, small mouth, thin eyebrows and long eyelashes. It was really Shuiling.


    Just as if he thought of something, ye Xiaogu picked up the weak woman and went straight to the shade.


    "It''s settled. Give me a copy when you hand in the file. I''m on duty."


    "Ah?"


    After looking here for a while, the firefighter who thought something would happen could not help but be surprised to see ye Xiaogu walking over and sitting and saying a few words, and coming back with the suicide woman.


    "Cow, you are worthy of being a negotiator."


    "Yes, I accept it. You''ve worked hard. Come and bring this little girl to your relatives."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t mean to be shy at all, so he was about to put down the woman in his hand.


    "What are you doing!"


    In the distance, a group of people in black came out of the stairs, but a middle-aged man roared at ye Xiaogu.


    "Why are you holding my lady?"


    "Oh, can''t hold it?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the aggressive comer, raised his mouth and loosened his hand, but directly threw the weak woman on the ground!


    "You?!"


    The middle-aged man shouted at this, but he hurried forward to check the situation of the weak woman.


    "Catch him!"


    The people in black hurried around when they heard the middle-aged man''s order. Seeing this, the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face was deeper.


    "Let''s go, we''re still cooking noodles at home..."


    Obviously, when surrounded by many people, ye Xiaogu left calmly.

 Chapter 2

    "Fortunately, I caught up. The noodles were all boiled."


    Under the obstruction of those people in black, ye Xiaogu didn''t spend much time. He just didn''t delay eating noodles when he came down from the roof.


    As soon as the noodles were filled here, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    "It can''t be the eldest lady. Do you have to make a living when you see that I have been handsome and powerful? If I get involved in the gratitude and resentment of a rich family, I''m not very embarrassed?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s mind is full of imagination, dragging a flip flop to the door. After thinking about it, he put on the vest taken off from one shoe rack.


    "Why does your face smile like a chrysanthemum?"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu opened the door, the smile on his face was not hidden. The people outside the door looked at ye Xiaogu and muttered, but they went straight in.


    The visitor looked like a middle-aged man in his forties. He walked into the living room wearing a short sleeved white shirt, a washed suit pants and a pair of old leather shoes without changing slippers.


    "Oh, what about noodles? A bowl?"


    "Sleeping trough, Lao Wang, I told you to go in and take off your shoes... So I put down a bowl of noodles and went home to eat by myself."


    Ye Xiaogu was embarrassed at the door for a long time. Looking at the footprints on the floor, he finally reacted. Then he hurried to lie on the ground with a napkin, breathing and wiping the floor.


    "Promising ~ not that I said, you are not suitable for this mansion."


    Lao Wang looked at ye Xiaogu''s petty appearance and provoked a trace of disdain.


    "It''s not good for you to go back and live with me. You''ve lived there for so many years. How nice it is to use the money from this house to marry my girl."


    "No, don''t mention it. Besides, I don''t have much money. I can''t do it just by talking about your girl..."


    As ye Xiaogu wiped the floor, he couldn''t help explaining.


    "I''ll make it clear to a little bunny. You can talk about anything else. If you dare to get yellow about this girl, I''ll go back to the office and apply for a gun. I''ll take a taxi and shoot you."


    Lao Wang seemed quite nervous when he talked about it.


    "No, Lao Wang, you don''t know that the starting price of rental in Nanshi is more than ten yuan. If you call to rent, isn''t it a waste of money? If you don''t like me one day, tell me in advance."


    "I''ll take the bus and you''ll give me 100 yuan. I''ll put my head on the table and let you always press it, okay? Anything is OK. Let''s not waste money... There''s no ticket in the world..."


    Ye Xiaogu seems to be very excited about the money. He keeps talking about it. He can sing a song.


    Here, Lao Wang saw that ye Xiaogu''s words were getting worse and worse, and hurriedly talked about business.


    "There''s a job in the Bureau recently... Are you going?"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu put down his napkin and sat on the ground. He took a breath. He was almost one meter eight or so tall. He sat on the ground and pulled his two legs, but he was not very comfortable.


    "Which family''s childe, miss, is crazy and shameful. I want to exorcise evil spirits."


    When it comes to business, Lao Wang seems to be getting serious.


    "Don''t be rude all day. You say you negotiate and enlighten. Don''t make a fool of yourself. You see, once you go to our Municipal Bureau, you can enlighten people, but you have to talk about cattle, ghosts and snakes. The director can''t leave people all day, so you have to go to the toilet and call a doorman."


    "Seriously,"


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly stood up and said positively.


    "It''s true that I have Yin and Yang eyes."


    Ye Xiaogu stood up and looked positive. Lao Wang looked at the tall and thin boy with beautiful eyebrows, as if he knew him again.


    "How''s it going? Am I handsome when I''m serious?"


    Ye Xiaogu was serious for three seconds, but he showed a bad smile.


    Lao Wang slapped ye Xiaogu on the waist.


    "Fuck you, I almost didn''t react... Speaking of it, will you take the job?"


    Ye Xiaogu rubbed his waist.


    "What kind of work? You don''t know."


    Lao Wang took a paper cup, took some water and took a sip.


    "It''s a job of watching people. It''s very easy."


    Ye Xiaogu and He Jing.


    "Isn''t it? How about the money? Recently, this pinju has charged property fees again. Don''t mention this pinju. There''s nothing else, but the property is very expensive."


    Lao Wang put down the cup and stretched out five fingers.


    "This number..."


    "Five thousand! Yes, I''ll take it."


    Ye Xiaogu saw that Lao Wang made a gesture. Before Lao Wang explained what to do, he answered directly.


    Looking at ye Xiaogu with a happy face, Lao Wang looked at his five fingers.


    "I also want to tell this boy it''s 50000. Since it''s 5000, it''s 5000. Anyway, it''s also my girl''s dowry."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nanshi University


    "Sleeping trough, isn''t it?"


    Ye Xiaogu and Lao Wang sat on a Carola and looked at the school gate of Nanshi University in the distance. Students like people passing through the school gate from time to time, and taxis stopped from time to time to carry a wave of people.


    "Don''t you want me to squat at the door every day with a stainless steel lunch box? It''s a bit embarrassing..."


    Lao Wang looked at the mentally retarded boy in front of him.


    "The Bureau will arrange an identity for you as a substitute student. In the future, you will be here while you mix and watch people."


    "Lying in the slot, isn''t it great to be a college student? Does it count as attendance? Does it count as public expenditure to be a girl?"


    Ye Xiaogu seemed to think of something, and his face showed an inexplicable smile.


    "Pa!"


    The smiling face facing him was a pile of documents of Lao Wang.


    "This is the task person. There are several young people in the bureau who can do this, but I think you are idle all day and have the cheek to pull you over. Don''t make any trouble for me. At that time, not only can''t you eat, I have to come and carry you around."


    "Lao Wang! Great kindness and kindness are unforgettable! Seriously, if I hadn''t had more than one handle, you would be a little bald, I would have made a promise by example, really!"


    Ye Xiaogu said, but he met him with a snap at the forehead.


    "You dropped out of high school. You may not know the background of Nanshi University."


    "Although it is not a super university here, because Nanshi is a national port city with developed economy, most of the students in this university are the children of dignitaries and dignitaries. They have become a noble school. If something happens to you... You know."


    In the end, Lao Wang added another bullet to ye Xiaogu''s head.


    "Sleeping trough, OK, it hurts. What if I lose my face? I eat on my face..."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the document in front of him. There were not only some necessary text introductions, but also some photos, but also a woman in white.


    "Eh? Is it fate?"


    This person is just a weak woman saved by Ye Xiaogu in the morning.


    "Yes?"


    Lao Wang looked at ye Xiaogu''s face and asked as if nothing had happened.


    "Don''t say it. It''s really acquaintance. It''s really fate."


    Ye Xiaogu then said.


    "Really? Well, I''ll take back the work. Go back and eat noodles."


    Lao Wang took the stack of documents directly.


    "Sleeping trough, you old man, do you want to be so sour! This woman is just a little white, cute and beautiful. Be clever..."


    Ye Xiaogu hasn''t finished yet. Lao Wang opened the door of Ye Xiaogu and pushed ye Xiaogu out.


    "Get out!"


    "Ah... No, I do it, even three thousand!"


    Ye Xiaogu rolled around on the ground, but he stood up with a shy face and sat back.


    "Two thousand five! Don''t talk to this woman, or I''ll replace my girl..."


    Lao Wang threw the document over as he spoke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu picked up the information and left.


    "Tomorrow, at nine o''clock in the morning, at the school gate, I''ll take you through the formalities! Little rabbit!"


    Listening to Lao Wang''s voice behind him, ye Xiaogu waved his hand behind his back.


    "Name Liu Shengyan, age 19..."


    While walking, ye Xiaogu looked at the document in his hand, and then looked at the photo of the document.


    "Alas, it''s really water spirit..."


    At sunset, the tall and thin figure slowly elongated.

 Chapter 3

    Lao Wang drove his Carola at 8:30 the next day. As soon as he arrived at the gate of Nanshi University, he saw a tall and thin young man in his twenties, wearing a vest and slippers, standing by the roadside tree with a slight hunchback.


    Just one look, Lao Wang wanted to turn around the steering wheel. But after thinking about it, because it involves a lot, the above approved 50000 yuan. Originally, I was helping out, but now I give it to this boy. I can go home and rest for a few days, and it only costs 25000 yuan.


    After thinking about this, it seems that there is nothing to lose face.


    "Hey, boy, is it so early today?"


    Lao Wang parked the car, walked behind the tall and thin man and patted him on the shoulder. The man turned around with a sleepy face. Although he can''t keep his eyes open, sometimes Lao Wang himself thinks the boy looks pretty. It''s really good to choose him as his son-in-law.


    "Don''t mention it, Wang tou. I studied this man carefully yesterday. I feel it''s really hidden. I can''t sleep all night. I can''t sleep all night."


    As soon as he said this, Lao Wang subconsciously touched the car key and was ready to drive away.


    "Forget it, forget it..."


    Lao Wang comforted himself and then asked ye Xiaogu to go to the school.


    "The person you want to see this time, you know, is Liu Shengyan, the daughter of Ocean Group. This case is a simple smuggling case. Liu Qianjin is a tainted witness, but the Bureau over there still wants to expand the war results and has not contacted the court."


    "Just look at Liu Qianjin here. How can this school be regarded as an aristocratic school? You don''t have to worry too much about safety. Just look around. If there is any suspicious person, you can take it with your mobile phone and give it to me."


    "OK, easy... Ah..."


    Ye Xiaogu was sleepy and yawned. He didn''t know whether he heard it or not.


    "At this point, if something really happens, do you know what to do?"


    Lao Wang looked at the yawning ye Xiaogu, especially not at ease.


    "Don''t worry... With my legs on me, I''m a loyal domestic slave. There''s no need to work for these CHILDES and young ladies."


    When ye Xiaogu said this, he seemed to be a little sober.


    "It''s good to understand. People at their level naturally have their own way of playing. Let''s not get involved. Just finish our own things... Finally, don''t make things, boy."


    Lao Wang went to the academic affairs office.


    The Academic Affairs Office of Nanshi university is a three story building. Although it is not beautiful, both the brass stair handrails and the old decoration in the building reveal the Centennial character of Nanshi University.


    Lao Wang wore his old leather shoes and walked ahead. He walked for a moment, but ye Xiaogu didn''t follow. Then he looked back.


    The tall and thin young man stood in front of the three storey building, looking up at the nameplate in front of the door. At that moment, Lao Wang seemed to see the handsome young man standing at the door of the Academic Affairs Office of Nanshi high school, with the same silence and the same head up. That year, the boy didn''t continue his studies.


    Lao Wang looked at the tall and thin figure, and somehow his eyes were wet. Then he walked quickly and took ye Xiaogu''s hand.


    "Boy, what are you looking at? Aren''t you coming? Go in and have a look!"


    "Oh, no... what do you think the incubation center on the famous brand is?"


    Ye Xiaogu especially looked back and explored the probe.


    Lao Wang felt that his eyes dried up in an instant.


    "It''s your uncle. Let''s go!"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Lao Wang''s white short sleeved shirt and smiled. A tear crossed the corner of his eye.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    He went up the stairs to the second floor. Lao Wang went straight to room 205 on his left.


    "Professor Ren''s teaching and Research Office... It''s really here, boy. Wait a minute. I''ll go in and say hello."


    "Well..."


    Ye Xiaogu answered softly.


    But a moment later, Lao Wang asked ye Xiaogu to go in.


    "Yes, it looks good."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the woman in front of him and blurted out. The woman is wearing red framed glasses, willow eyebrows, apricot eyes and melon seed face. She is tall and charming. She is really a beauty.


    Although the words were whispered, not only the old Wang around him, but also the woman standing heard them.


    "Sleeping trough! What did you say? You boy, don''t apologize."


    Lao Wang watched the atmosphere of the teaching and research room solidify gradually and had to break the silence.


    "There''s something wrong with praising her."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and stretched out his hand.


    "Hello, teacher. My name is ye Xiaogu."


    "Pa!"


    Ye Xiaogu''s hand is not straight, but the woman over there directly picked up a blue folder from the table and patted it according to ye Xiaogu''s hand.


    "Look, it''s over. The teacher must be an atmospheric person."


    Ye Xiaogu shook his red hand, and the smile on his face didn''t disappear.


    "Stop laughing! Disgusting!"


    Lao Wang didn''t speak here, but the woman scolded directly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu''s smile gradually disappeared.


    "Sorry, did you eat in the morning?"


    "Ah?"


    The woman doesn''t seem to know why ye Xiaogu talked about breakfast.


    "Oh, aren''t you disgusting? I''m afraid you want to vomit..."


    Ye Xiaogu said carelessly.


    The cold joke was so cold that the woman couldn''t answer. Then Lao Wang calmed down.


    "I''m sorry, the temporary workers hired by the bureau are young and not sensible. It''s troublesome to be a teacher this time."


    "Since I''m a temporary worker, I can''t accept it! Captain Wang should also know who the students in this school are. If something happens, I''m afraid it''s difficult for you."


    Teacher Ren is very hostile to ye Xiaogu.


    "This..."


    Lao Wang was speechless for a moment.


    "What are you talking about temporary workers... Hello, I''m directly under the Nanshi police station - PNC, do you understand?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his head slightly, looked at the woman in front of him, and then handed out a certificate. Seeing this certificate, Lao Wang over there picked his eyebrow.


    "PNC? Inspector of Hong Kong crime unit - Huang Qifa?"


    The woman held her red framed glasses, but then she let out a sneer.


    "Ah?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he carefully looked at the certificate in his hand, which he hadn''t paid much attention to.


    "Wocao, Lao Wang, didn''t you say I was a special employee? You made a false certificate to deceive me? You didn''t even change your name?"


    "Cough... Cough..."


    There Lao Wang coughed twice, but then he said to the woman.


    "Teacher Ren, I''m also very embarrassed to arrange such people in our bureau, but the documents have been down. Please cooperate with our police work."


    "Lying trough, explain it to me."


    Ye Xiaogu also wants to talk to Lao Wang.


    "Sorry, I doubt the action of your Nanshi police station this time. It is not only as an ordinary teacher, but also as a director of this school. For the safety of my students, I firmly oppose you sending such people to our Nanshi University."


    The woman resolutely refused.


    "It''s over, 50000!"


    Lao Wang let out a sad cry in his heart.


    Ye Xiaogu went straight to the woman and found a small black gecko lying on the female teacher''s shoulder as early as entering the door.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know the name of these things. He just knows that they are a kind of soul. He likes to stay around and absorb Yang Qi. However, because of his excess Yin Qi, it will generally make the host''s back ache, which is hard to say.


    "What do you want?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s tall son finally played a little role in suppressing, perhaps not just the role of tall man.


    "Yes."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and said, patting the woman on the shoulder with his left hand.


    "In this way, I can go to school."


    "Why?"


    Ye Xiaogu met the woman with one hand and quietly dispersed the little black gecko lying on her shoulder. Then she hurried away.


    "I really have some ability, Ren Hanxiang, Ren teacher."


    Ye Xiaogu said casually, with a smile on his face, ignoring Ren Hanxiang''s puzzled expression.


    "Do you always feel cold on your back, sore shoulders, weak limbs, dizziness and numbness recently... Now you move your shoulders to try?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ren Hanxiang listened to this and moved her shoulder secretly. Indeed, her shoulder is much better now. Indeed, the young man was right, and she couldn''t help being surprised.


    "I''ve been wandering the Jianghu for decades. I have white bones and live dead. I''m nicknamed the master of Gynecology..."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled as he spoke.


    "I hope you can see my golden heart through my appearance. Thank you."

 Chapter 4

    Nanshi University


    The new day officially begins. With the continuous flow of people slowly pouring into the ladder classroom, the time is just approaching 8 o''clock.


    "Good morning, students."


    With the last sound of music on the podium, Ren Hanxiang began her new day''s course.


    "OK, ladies and gentlemen, today we are talking about the terms of the letter of credit in international business... Turn to page 85..."


    Embarrassed, at a loss.


    At that time, many emotions overlapped on ye Xiaogu at the door, so that later, ye Xiaogu was at a loss when he walked into the classroom without listening to Han Xiang''s greeting.


    At the beginning of the course, a tall and thin man came straight in. He had short hair, vest and shorts. It was the old-fashioned way. It was ye Xiaogu waiting outside the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Ren Hanxiang watched ye Xiaogu come in, she was still worried because she didn''t introduce him first because of her temporary teasing. Maybe this man would make something again.


    But when ye Xiaogu came into the classroom, he just stood in front of the podium and didn''t speak. Ren Hanxiang then reflected, bypassed the podium and patted ye Xiaogu on the shoulder.


    What is the solitude of the wilderness? It''s like the wind blowing through sand, and your ears are like thunder.


    "... eh?! what''s the matter? Ren Meimei?"


    As soon as Ren Hanxiang patted, ye Xiaogu seemed to wake up from his memory and looked at the red framed glasses in front of him, but ye Xiaogu said subconsciously.


    "Pa!"


    Ren Hanxiang fiercely changed his hand and pushed, but ye Xiaogu''s spirit didn''t reply. He was more or less in a trance, so he slapped him directly to the ground.


    The accident happened suddenly. Rao Shi Ren Hanxiang was startled, but he hurriedly picked up ye Xiaogu and didn''t talk to ye Xiaogu immediately.


    "Dear students, sorry, this is your new..."


    "Teaching assistant."


    Ye Xiaogu did not care about the pain in his knee, so he added in vain.


    "Ta?"


    Ren Hanxiang looked at ye Xiaogu with a puzzled face. Separated by so close, ye xiaogugao takes the post of Hanxiang. Somehow, he feels like a little bird.


    Ye Xiaogu lowered his head and whispered.


    "To facilitate the work..."


    Ren Hanxiang said.


    "Didn''t you tell me that yesterday afternoon?"


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned.


    "The plan has changed, not to mention the name change. Do you need to be so particular?"


    "This is not about paying attention to..."


    Before Ren Hanxiang finished his sentence, a cuntou boy about 20 years old stood up, wearing a basketball vest, with sharp edges and corners on his face, straight nose and divine eyes. He was indeed a young man full of heroism.


    "Teacher! What are you talking about?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Ren Hanxiang''s words stagnated, he didn''t know where to open his mouth. Fortunately, ye Xiaogu around him opened his mouth to escape.


    "This classmate, Mr. Ren and I are talking about how to improve the course. Hello! I''m Mr. Ren''s teaching assistant! Just call me ye Xiaogu."


    When ye Xiaogu said this, he was righteous and said it without changing his face. If he hadn''t been wearing a vest and slippers, I''m afraid someone would really believe it.


    The boy obviously belongs to the category of normal people and began to question ye Xiaogu.


    "Assistant ye, do you know what today''s course is called?"


    "Ah?"


    Ye Xiaogu trembled in his heart. He thought he could get through as soon as he put on a little clothes and let go of his son of a bitch''s anger. Unexpectedly, someone would jump out and pick something up.


    Ye Xiaogu was originally a high school dropout. Just now, he stood outside the classroom and watched the flow of people inside. He remembered that he had been in a trance in his former student time. Where can he remember the course name that Ren Hanxiang began to read just now.


    But ye Xiaogu was an old oil man, and he said immediately.


    "This classmate, I think you are in such a hurry to come out. You don''t want to soak teacher Ren Hanxiang because she looks good..."


    There was an uproar in the room. The boy in the basketball vest was stunned, and even Ren Hanxiang was at a loss.


    "Well, for your honest sake, I don''t think you have a crush on your teacher Ren... What I said just now is just ridicule. All this is just because I know your teacher Ren Hanxiang well. I hope you understand... Continue the class now!"


    Ye Xiaogu said, but he took a step in advance and went down. When Ren Hanxiang reacted, ye Xiaogu was already sitting in the seat below.


    Although Ren Hanxiang still wants to talk to ye Xiaogu, all the students in the room are watching. For a moment, they have to continue to harden their heads and return to the podium. In their hearts, they are more and more regretful for listening to ye Xiaogu''s words at that time yesterday afternoon.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "A satisfactory solution... Sure enough, there is a shadow in this place..."


    Ye Xiaogu''s position is in the last row of the classroom. In the final analysis, he still wants to do things. He simply adjusts his mood. Ye Xiaogu immediately looks for Liu Shengyan.


    Although it is said to be an aristocratic college, these students have a high degree of self-discipline, which is much better than ye Xiaogu''s imagination. Most of the ladder classrooms are filled, perhaps because it belongs to the freshman classroom.


    Hanxiang is also an experienced teacher after he took office on the podium. After returning to the podium, he spoke well and orderly. Ye Xiaogu also found Liu Shengyan in the middle of the classroom.


    It seems that he is still wearing that white gauze skirt. At the moment, he is looking at the teacher on the podium. He can only see a side face, but at least he has met once. Ye Xiaogu still feels that he has not admitted his mistake.


    In addition to the noise at the beginning, this lesson was smooth. It was close to the end of the class. In order to prevent Ren Hanxiang from continuing to pull on himself, ye Xiaogu went out first.


    Behind the teaching building.


    Ye Xiaogu took out a bag of Zhongnanhai from his beach pants, ordered one and looked around the school.


    The buildings of Nanshi university are not innovative, and even more are the old houses left over from the past, red tiles, green bricks, small buildings with about three or four floors, coupled with various evergreen vegetation such as Ficus microcarpus and camphor.


    In the smoke filled room, ye Xiaogu took a smoke and didn''t have time to spit it out. Behind him was a man kicking ye Xiaogu''s ass.


    "Lying trough!"


    Although ye Xiaogu took several steps in time to dissolve the momentum behind him, the smoke in his hand still fell to the ground. Looking at the two mouthfuls of smoke, ye Xiaogu''s face gradually became ugly.


    When he saw someone coming, the expression on his face became more ugly.


    In front of me is the boy in vest who just got up in class. Now he is wearing sportswear and holding a black basketball in his hand. He is looking at ye Xiaogu with his head tilted.


    "Apologize."


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned and immediately thought of something.


    "You say things in class? Small things. Even if it''s true, isn''t teacher-student love normal? If it''s false, you don''t have to care so much."


    When ye Xiaogu finished, he pulled out a smile, but a black basketball came face to face.


    "I think you''re laughing and talking nonsense. You don''t look like a teaching assistant. I don''t care who you are. Today! Here! Apologize to me!"


    The boy has a straight face.


    After the black basketball, one hand firmly held the basketball. Ye Xiaogu slowly put down his hand. He still held the basketball in his hand, frowned and looked at the boy in front of him.


    "The way you look now reminds me of the past. You are very serious and enthusiastic. You are really in a good state... But you like the teacher. You can say it directly... After all, she has a great figure."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    The boy in sportswear thought ye Xiaogu would say something seriously when he heard it in front of him, but he suddenly woke up and turned around. But in front of him, ye Xiaogu had already run a few steps away.

 Chapter 5

    Here, ye Xiaogu pulled out his legs and ran, leaving no meaning to say a few words.


    The boy in the back was also chasing after him and insisted on asking for an explanation.


    After running for three or five minutes, when the boy couldn''t hold on, ye Xiaogu stopped.


    "Yo ~ boy! Let''s have a hot-blooded basketball!"


    Ye Xiaogu turned and threw the basketball at the boy. The boy noticed that they had run to the basketball court at some time.


    Although most buildings of Nanshi University have inherited the old style, the sports venues and related equipment have always been extremely advanced.


    Take the basketball court where ye Xiaogu is standing at the moment. It is a standard court, although it is on the side of the school road, it is only four half court sizes.


    However, not only the field planning but also the basket use extremely standard American equipment. This basket alone can withstand more than 300 kilograms of strong man dunk. Such a fierce action.


    The boy smelled the speech, but a mocking smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Just you?!"


    The boy''s eyes saw that although ye Xiaogu''s height was ok, he looked a little thin, his eyebrows and eyes were full of gentle and delicate, and there was a faint hunchback.


    "You may not know my name. Today you will be impressed by this name. Remember me, Nanbo recruit! National athlete and CBA recruit."


    "Wow! It''s frightening..."


    Under the scornful eyes of Nanbo Zhao, ye Xiaogu still has no color at all.


    "Come on, how do you want to play?"


    Nanbo moves to see ye Xiaogu in front of him. He can''t control his impulse to rush up and punch, but then he thinks of something, but he can only beat the ball constantly.


    "One on one, three into two."


    Ye Xiaogu seems to be familiar with the rules of these court duels.


    "OK! Don''t cry later!"


    Nanbozhao seems full of confidence in the duel.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Is this a break? There are a lot of girls."


    At the side of the basketball court, ye Xiaogu looked at the people coming and going on the path with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    "Bang!"


    Behind him, a black basketball was thrown fiercely and hit the fence on the side of the court, but it startled ye Xiaogu.


    "Have you rested enough?!"


    Then a boy in sportswear came up and picked up the basketball. It was Nanbo''s move.


    "Look, there''s a girl looking at me over there..."


    Ye Xiaogu looked back and then looked outside the block.


    "Nanbozhao! We like you!"


    The sister in the distance seemed to see the situation near the basketball court and shouted out directly. The words made ye Xiaogu''s face suddenly black.


    "You are very popular?"


    Ye Xiaogu turned and looked at Nanbo''s move.


    So seriously, nanbozhao is indeed a sunshine boy with sports style. He is a handsome boy with muscle lines and black ADI basketball uniform. He also has sharp edges and corners on his face.


    "Hum..."


    Nanbo Zhao didn''t look at the female students greeting outside the basketball court. He looked at ye Xiaogu''s mouth and showed a trace of ridicule.


    "Play or not?"


    "I tell you, I''m ashamed of your waste of resources! Yes, it''s shameful!"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Nanbo Zhao with a mocking expression, but he didn''t care. He just pointed to the female students outside the stadium, with an expression of hatred for iron and steel.


    "Today, on behalf of the 30 million more male compatriots in China, I will give you a meal!"


    "Look at your ability!"


    After a word, Nanbo Zhao immediately patted the ball and walked to the scene, and ye Xiaogu slowly followed up behind him.


    Nanbo Zhao stood still in the field and looked at ye Xiaogu. At the moment, ye Xiaogu was waiting under the basket in the half court.


    "Want to stick to it? Let''s try!"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu standing well, Nanbo''s move is to dribble the ball directly and go straight to the half court!


    Step into the half court! Nanbo''s move did not stop.


    Play hard!


    Nanbo''s move disdains taking advantage of these seconds in the distance to throw a three-point.


    Keep running! three point line! Two points!


    "Look how you die! Let me in!"


    Nanbo recruit flashed in his heart, classic layup! When he stepped out, ye Xiaogu seemed to wake up. Reach out to stop Nanbo''s dribble.


    Nanbo''s move could have made a direct breakthrough, but when the mind turned, it was a direct step.


    Hit the ball in your hand, half turn sideways, lean back and jump shot!


    "Just play with you!"


    Nanbo Zhao looked at ye Xiaogu with a dull expression, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and the basketball in his hand slowly got rid of him.


    However, the next moment.


    Suddenly, a strong force came from his hand. Nanbo''s move was out of balance for a moment. He barely rolled around the court with protective action, but his knees were still red.


    ¡°£¡¡±


    When Nanbo got up, he saw ye Xiaogu standing under the basket, holding the black basketball in his hand.


    "Blocked... Hands are so fast."


    "You see, your little fans are stunned..."


    Ye Xiaogu looks at Nanbo Zhao, his face is gloomy, and adds a fire without hesitation.


    As soon as these words hit the ear, Nanbo''s move directly took over the basketball thrown by Ye Xiaogu, dribbled fast break, walked fast to lay up, and this time directly lay up!


    then.


    "Bang!"


    The black basketball rolled several circles on the court with Nanbo''s move.


    "Blocked again! You attack!"


    It seemed to cover twice in a row. Nanbo Zhao was a little angry, but he directly threw his basketball to ye Xiaogu under the basket.


    "OK."


    Ye Xiaogu took the ball and walked slowly to the midfield.


    "Here I am..."


    Just say it. Nanbo Zhao''s muscles are tight and he is about to prevent ye Xiaogu''s fast attack. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu dribbles very slowly and is almost like a beginner.


    "Play with me!"


    Here, Nanbo Zhao looked at ye Xiaogu''s slow movement and finally couldn''t help stepping forward to stop it.


    Over there, ye Xiaogu also stood at the three-point line and saw Nanbo move forward. His posture was a three-point shot.


    "It''s late!"


    Nanbo recruit here is also worthy of being a national basketball player. Just out of the two-point line, it is a big leap and blocking with one hand. I don''t know if it''s a foul. But now it''s too late for Nanbo to think about it.


    Starting with the real sense of basketball, Nanbo''s mouth is raised again.


    "It''s covered! Look how you die!"


    However, different from the imagination, the basketball not only did not press down, but also insisted on the Nanbo move. It directly lifted the first-hand cover of the Nanbo move and put it into the basket!


    Shua! Three points!


    Here, Nanbo Zhao jumped up in the air and fell to the ground for protective tumbling, but he was also experienced. He immediately stood up and said angrily.


    "I''m more than a hundred pounds, plus the weight of the jump, you can''t hold a pitch! You TM are a monster, so strong!"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at his hand as if nothing had happened, and then looked at Nanbo''s move.


    "Ah, it''s not a monster, it''s a monster''s upper body."


    As soon as these words came out, Nanbo only thought ye Xiaogu was poor and didn''t care, so he immediately picked up the basketball.


    "Well, forget it this time."


    Ye Xiaogu saw nanbozhao pick up the basketball and said something behind him.


    "You cow!"


    Nanbo Zhao thinks about the basketball duel just now. He really can''t play, but he can only throw down a cruel word like this.


    "Young man, it''s good to have vitality. You are born with pride, but don''t take it with you..."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Nanbo''s move and walked out of the basketball court.


    "You see, there are so many young and beautiful sisters around here looking at you. You look like labor and capital can''t see you. It hurts people."


    Ye Xiaogu''s thoughts are endless, but Nanbo''s move suddenly stops.


    "Ye Xiaogu, you TM......"


    "Cherish it."


    Ye Xiaogu was directly wrong with Nanbo Zhao. Nanbo Zhao was quite touched at the beginning of hearing this. In the twinkling of an eye, ye Xiaogu is blocking a young student''s sister in the distance.


    "Is my brother handsome just now? Would you like to invite me to dinner? I haven''t had lunch yet."


    Nanbo''s face darkened and he immediately left.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Here, ye Xiaogu stopped the little girl who was trying to have a meal, but suddenly someone patted her on the shoulder behind her.


    "I''ll treat you to dinner."


    When ye Xiaogu looks back, he is Liu Shengyan, his task force. So stunned, the little girl in front of her hurriedly trotted away.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the white skirt floating willow smoke in front of him, but he was at a loss for a moment.

 Chapter 6

    According to ye Xiaogu''s conjecture, the daughter of the 10 billion yuan ocean group should have a three-star Michelin restaurant to eat bird''s nest and abalone.


    Unexpectedly, at this moment, he followed Liu Shengyan on the path of Nanshi University. Is this rhythm walking to the city center?


    "Little beauty, you look good."


    Ye Xiaogu followed the white skirt in front of him for a long time, but he couldn''t shake a head. The greening of Nanshi University was also brilliant. It was cool everywhere. The sun was scattered on the white skirt in front, and the long hair seemed enchanting.


    Seeing that ye Xiaogu couldn''t hold it, he still opened his mouth and chatted quickly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Unexpectedly, Liu Shengyan, who took the initiative to say hello, didn''t mean to open his mouth.


    Anyway, the long road has finally come to an end.


    "Nanshi University West Second canteen?!"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the low building in front of him. The students who kept coming and going seemed to remind him that this was really a canteen.


    Although there is a gap with the imagination, the West Second canteen is indeed much higher than the canteen with stainless steel lunch boxes.


    The space layout of the separate leather seats is no different from that of ordinary restaurants, and there are even waiters.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Like on the road, Liu Shengyan went straight to one corner, opened the menu, checked it a few times, and then handed it to ye Xiaogu sitting opposite.


    "Yes, little beauty, European style... A blue mountain with tea..."


    Ye Xiaogu just glanced and then looked at the menu.


    "... coke, hamburger set meal!"


    When ye Xiaogu finished, Liu Shengyan took the menu directly.


    "Didn''t you see the menu just now? There''s no coke hamburger set meal..."


    Liu Shengyan said this in a flat tone, and he didn''t know what kind of emotion he was carrying.


    "Yes, indeed not. I want to confirm."


    Ye Xiaogu especially didn''t realize it and added a sentence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Shengyan scratched a few times on the menu and then pressed the bell on the table.


    "I chose the same thing for you. I hope you like it."


    "You look so good, how can I have reason not to like it?"


    Ye Xiaogu said, and the corners of his mouth especially provoked a smile.


    Although there were many people in the restaurant, a waiter soon took over the menu. Liu Shengyan handed over the menu himself, but ignored ye Xiaogu''s words. For a moment, there was an inexplicable silence between the two.


    Although ye Xiaogu often makes a cold joke and meat joke, Liu Shengyan remains unmoved. Anyway, the efficiency of the canteen is good, but it brought things up in ten minutes.


    "I know your identity, ye Xiaogu."


    When the coffee was on the table, Liu Shengyan stirred the coffee with a small spoon and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Ye Xiaogu ate a biscuit in his mouth. When he heard Liu Shengyan speak, he took a sip of coffee.


    "My identity? Do you know that I am Huang Qifa, inspector of the Hong Kong crime unit?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Shengyan''s white face didn''t fluctuate at all. He continued to stir the coffee and said as if nothing had happened.


    "In fact, people always have emotions, emotions and emotions, always overlapping... Your emotions are too single and too conspicuous. This is not a normal emotion, but a kind of psychological self-defense, or self camouflage."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu''s hand holding the biscuit suddenly stiffened, and then said positively.


    "Unexpectedly... You can see through me?! awesome! Awesome!"


    Liu Shengyan seemed to have expected ye Xiaogu''s performance and continued to stir the coffee in his hand.


    "If you are willing to continue carrying this shell, it''s up to you. It''s just that you will miss a lot of scenery on the long road of life."


    Ye Xiaogu ate half a biscuit.


    "Little beauty, how old are you this year? It''s very melancholy. Do you want to go home and talk about life with me?"


    Liu Shengyan seems to be tired of stirring coffee, stops his action and looks at ye Xiaogu in front of him.


    Ye Xiaogu was suddenly looked at by Liu Shengyan. The evil smile on his face had not dispersed, but he was stunned for a moment.


    "Ye Xiaogu, Mr. Ye, no matter what your personal reasons, I hope you understand that you are now the person sent by the municipal police force to protect me. If you continue to publicize like this, it won''t be good for you and me..."


    "What do you mean? I''m really not from the city police force. I''m a temporary worker and don''t occupy the establishment."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to care much about Liu Shengyan.


    "I''ve finished what I should say. I feel that your police station doesn''t pay much attention to this matter. I will continue to submit applications to relevant departments. Mr. Ye, take your time and enjoy your lunch."


    Liu Shengyan seemed to have nothing to do with ye Xiaogu. He ordered some tea without taking a bite. Then he took out his small bag and put hundreds of dollars by the table, but he left directly.


    "Ah, Miss Liu, your coffee!"


    Ye Xiaogu shouted behind Liu Shengyan, holding Liu Shengyan''s coffee, and then took a sip of it.


    Before swallowing a mouthful of coffee, a sudden force came from the coffee cup. Ye Xiaogu looked up, but Liu Shengyan turned back and took the coffee cup directly, took a sip, and then said softly.


    "Thank you."


    "Thank you for what, it''s all our own people, isn''t it?"


    But ye Xiaogu swallowed his coffee, showed a big smile, looked at Liu Shengyan and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Shengyan turned away without looking.


    Ye Xiaogu waited for Liu Shengyan to go away, then ate up the tea and coffee in front of Liu Shengyan, then pressed the bell and called the waiter.


    "Mr. Chenghui, the total is 232."


    "Sleeping trough, so expensive!"


    Ye Xiaogu picked up the money that Liu Ruyan had put down at the table, took out two of them, found thirty-two change from his beach pants, and handed it to him in the surprised eyes of the waiter.


    "Brother, remember to give a * ah, reimbursement."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When he came out of the West Second canteen, it was still early. Ye Xiaogu passed in front of the No. 7 teaching building of Nanshi University and looked at the decorated clock tower. It seemed that it was 11:20.


    It''s just that I had a full meal with Liu Shengyan just now. I can save a lunch and get two or three hundred yuan.


    The lush greening of Nanshi university is indeed a convenience for some people to do something, such as ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know how to walk east and West. He walked to the corner of a small building and looked around as if nothing had happened. There were lush trees, no windows for himself, and no pedestrians.


    "All right, come out, two dogs!"


    With a word, ye Xiaogu''s shadow slowly separated a black dog like shadow, then it slowly became three-dimensional, and in a trance, it became a dark wolf dog.


    The world is divided into yin and Yang. Ye Xiaogu is right. He does have Yin and Yang eyes.


    Even for some physical reasons, he can touch ghosts, or even let them enter his body, so that he can obtain strong strength or rapid response.


    But even though there are so many conveniences between yin and Yang, ye Xiaogu can''t take them all the time. With them for a long time, not only their Yin Qi will erode themselves, but also their Yang Qi will virtually damage them as living people.


    Therefore, although ye Xiaogu went out with the little second dog, if Liu Shengyan hadn''t suddenly found himself to eat, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu would have released the ghost of this thing.


    "Two dogs, can you find your way home?"


    Ye Xiaogu looks at the wolf dog in front of him and touches it casually. The dog also wags its tail around ye Xiaogu happily.


    "OK, just find it. Go back first. I''ll take the bus back later."


    Ye Xiaogu patted the black dog, and then played for a while, but the dog suddenly hid in the shade of the tree.


    The black dog is not a ghost, but a strange soul in the mountain. Maybe something happens. His body is dead, leaving only a wisp of residual soul.


    After ye Xiaogu picked it up in the alley, he was good to have a baby and became familiar with each other. After entering ye Xiaogu''s body, he can radiate great power. Although ye Xiaogu won''t be idle to lift the car, he can almost lift it.


    Basically, when things were done, ye Xiaogu also took out Zhongnanhai, a package of eight yuan, and took out one to hold in his mouth. In the afternoon, Liu Shengyan didn''t have class. Today''s work was finished ahead of schedule.


    Although it''s a job of watching people, it will take some time to really wait for Lao Wang''s police station to submit the information to the court. I don''t know how long it will take.


    However, after touching the * in the beach pants, ye Xiaogu was a lot happier.


    "Civil servants, reimbursement of public funds, cool!"


    Here, ye Xiaogu slowly walked out of the corner and slowed down when he came to the path.


    In front of the roadside, a black Audi A8, a man in a straight suit, was pulling with a woman.


    "What are you pulling? I''m dizzy. Take it back."


    Ye Xiaogu read a sentence in his heart, and a bad smile appeared at the corners of his mouth. Then he lit the smoke around his mouth and walked by.


    "Xiangxiang, listen to me. You go back with me first and I''ll explain to you!"


    The man seems anxious.


    Ye xiaoguben shouted with the nature of the crowd.


    "Never go back with him."


    "Ye Xiaogu?!"


    The woman here heard ye Xiaogu''s voice, looked back and looked at each other.


    "Lying trough!"

 Chapter 7

    In fact, ye Xiaogu has many reasons to explain this matter and many emotions to express.


    However, ye Xiaogu chose the wisest one, that is, to leave directly.


    Ye Xiaogu is a man who doesn''t know ye Xiaogu. He is in his thirties. He has a straight suit, wears Phnom Penh glasses, has a national character face, eyebrows and eyes, and drives an Audi A8. Not to mention government personnel, but he must be young and promising.


    Ye Xiaogu can''t say how promising he is, but he should be much more promising than ye Xiaogu''s own vest slippers.


    As for this woman, ye Xiaogu understood at a glance.


    Yes, Liu Shengyan''s head teacher, Ren Hanxiang, who went to her office a few days ago.


    There are many reasons for ye Xiaogu to leave. One is that he doesn''t want to do much.


    This explanation can be divided into two aspects. Just lying quietly, Ren Hanxiang couldn''t help feeling a little surprised.


    Soon, a young doctor in a white coat came in, pressed the button, asked, looked at his watch, and then he comforted Ren Hanxiang.


    "It''s all right. It''s a small problem. It''s just a slight concussion. Although your husband looks thin, he has no problem except a little hypoglycemia."


    "He doesn''t..."


    Before Ren Hanxiang answered, ye Xiaogu said.


    "I don''t want to be hospitalized. Can you give me a discharge certificate, wife?"


    When Ren Hanxiang heard the speech, Liu Mei would get angry when she frowned, but ye Xiaogu closed her eyes and didn''t speak.


    The young doctor over there answered in time.


    "There''s no problem with this. Please come with me. Have you brought your medical insurance card?"


    "Yes."


    Ren Hanxiang couldn''t find a gap between her words, so she had to go out with the doctor.


    It is simply to handle the discharge process, and there is no registration or the like.


    However, in half an hour, Ren Hanxiang and ye Xiaogu stood at the gate of the South Central Hospital.


    It''s late at night now. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t pay attention and doesn''t know what time it is.


    Ren Hanxiang nearby seems to be in low spirits when she sees ye Xiaogu.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m really sorry about today. I apologize for my fiance."


    After waiting for a long time, ye Xiaogu didn''t speak,


    Ren Hanxiang thought ye Xiaogu didn''t hear, but ye Xiaogu suddenly said.


    "Is it over to apologize? It''s common sense to apologize and take off your clothes, little sister."


    "It seems that you are all right, so I''ll go first."


    When Ren Hanxiang heard that ye Xiaogu was still fooling around, she hurried out with her handbag.


    "Hoo... What a nightmare. It''s hard. It''s hard."


    Ye Xiaogu stood at the gate of the hospital and breathed slowly.


    With the development of the city, it''s easy to say in other places. This hospital alone is very difficult for ye Xiaogu.


    There are probably the first seven souls. After seven days, the soul is distracted. Therefore, even if there is an accident, there are few ghosts in other places.


    However, hospitals are emerging one after another. It doesn''t say how fierce they are, but there are all kinds of death methods. It''s also very difficult to see. So ye Xiaogu seldom comes to the hospital.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Ye Xiaogu slowed down and looked at the sky, making his face more ugly.


    "What time is it? There won''t be no last bus. Do you want to take a taxi back? It''s very expensive..."


    Fortunately, Ren Hanxiang, who had just left, came back.


    "It''s already 11:30. I''m really sorry about today. Take my car back."


    "I don''t take a female driver''s car."


    Although the words were spoken, ye Xiaogu walked firmly and quickly to Ren Hanxiang.


    Seeing this, Ren Hanxiang was used to it and didn''t answer back. They walked through the open space in front of the hospital and then went to the temporary parking space in front of the hospital.


    Now, close to the early morning, there are few cars in the temporary parking space. With the pale light of street lamps, a gorgeous red Audi A4 is much more abrupt.


    "Yes, little rich woman."


    After leaving the hospital, ye Xiaogu also slowed down for a few minutes. Ren Hanxiang opened the door and sat in the driver''s seat. Ye Xiaogu also went around to the other side and pulled the door of the co pilot''s seat.


    "Beauty, open the door..."


    "Mr. Ye, please sit in the back."


    Ren Hanxiang did not look at ye Xiaogu, but just pressed the lock of the door and made a soft "Da", as if he was taking a silent oath.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu smiled and opened the back door. He sat in the middle of the back row and pinched it greatly, which didn''t save Ren Hanxiang''s worry at all.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was nothing to say all the way. Although it was said that the female driver was dangerous, Ren Hanxiang drove smoothly all the way. Ye Xiaogu Xu was kicked in the head and slowly closed his eyes, feeling sleepy.


    I don''t know if it''s a prank. Seeing ye Xiaogu''s eyes blurred, Ren Hanxiang, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly said.


    "Mr. Ye, if you feel uncomfortable, you can ask me to take you to the hospital for examination later."


    "There''s no need to go to the hospital. It costs a thousand dollars. I''ll go to the overpass to find an old man with pedicures."


    Ye Xiaogu over there also mentioned God.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m just talking about things. If you''re hurt, I''ll take care of it. Everyone is satisfied."


    Ren Hanxiang answered casually.


    "Well... That''s right. This head is mine after all, and it''s not what you want to kick. You also drive an Audi A4. If you don''t help, your family drives an A8, it''s like a dog. It''s nothing for you to give a thousand children."


    Ye Xiaogu seems to be very persistent about money.


    "I am me, he is him. I bought my car with my own money. Mr. Ye, at least you are a young man in your twenties and thirties. You don''t want to enrich yourself. Do you think it''s interesting to be so careless all day?"


    When it comes to her fiance and herself, Ren Hanxiang seems to be a lot more intense than before. She is unscrupulous. As soon as she speaks, she seems to feel a lot heavier.


    "Ah, I can''t help it. I''m weak and can''t stand regular work and rest."


    Ye Xiaogu seems to have no special feelings about this. Ren Hanxiang seemed to be in a hurry, and they didn''t talk for a moment.


    On the road, the red Audi A4 galloping away with the street lights.

 Chapter 8

    Ren Hanxiang drove past the city center. It seemed that she suddenly remembered and asked ye Xiaogu.


    "Where do you live?"


    On the back seat, ye Xiaogu didn''t know when to converge a lot. He sat aside regularly and just hid in the shadow of the front row.


    Ren Hanxiang subconsciously wants to see ye Xiaogu, but he doesn''t see much.


    "Just go to Liunan intersection."


    "Liunan Road, isn''t there no residential area nearby? It''s all parks..."


    It seems that ye Xiaogu is not used to his sudden depression, but Ren Hanxiang subconsciously answers.


    It was rare that ye Xiaogu didn''t speak. The light and shadow of the street lamp flashed from time to time, and the car was silent again.


    "Yipinju!"


    As soon as Ren Hanxiang stopped at the intersection, he noticed three big characters on the Mount Tai stone not far away, with the seal of a famous calligrapher on it.


    At this time, Ren Hanxiang remembered that Liunan intersection is one of the few recognized top residential areas in Nanshi. It not only sits in three urban parks, but also depends on mountains and water.


    The average price alone reached 200000 at the opening, and there was no small house type in yipinju. At least one set came down to more than 100 million.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ren Hanxiang looked at the tall and thin man shaking his shorts by the car. He couldn''t think of how he would live here.


    "Xiangxiang, I''ve worked hard. I won''t send it back early."


    Ye Xiaogu, who shook his pants in the distance, seemed to think of something. He turned around and waved to Ren Hanxiang, and then dragged the herringbone mop slowly to the distance.


    There is a splendid yipinju decorated with various lights even at midnight.


    "... you can''t judge a man by his appearance."


    Ren Hanxiang looked at ye Xiaogu. The tall and thin figure seemed lonely among the bright lights. Immediately, Ren Hanxiang smiled selfishly, turned the steering wheel and backed away.


    "Hello, sir."


    Ye Xiaogu walks into the elevator. A well-dressed brother immediately says hello to ye Xiaogu. Even in the early morning, there are still countless people here who haven''t fallen asleep.


    "23rd floor, thank you."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at a black gecko on his shoulder, raised his left hand and patted him on the shoulder. He pulled a smile on his face, but his words were a little low.


    These little black geckos seem to appear very frequently recently.


    Although these little things won''t do great harm to people, they will inevitably make people feel sad and depressed. Ye Xiaogu will easily break up when he sees them.


    23rd floor. Two households on the first floor, No. 2, 23rd floor.


    Ye Xiaogu stands in front of the colorful facade and presses the password. What is iris recognition? A series of processes have passed, and ye Xiaogu finally returns home.


    "Oh, my little lover, how did you come back?"


    Ye Xiaogu, who was in an inexplicably low mood, came in and saw two lovely little girls sitting on the sofa at the moment.


    They as like as two peas, as like as two peas, and about five or six years old. The face of the small, round face with a small white face is bright and bright, and the small mouth is red and bright. At the moment, wearing the same lace dress is sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    Hearing ye Xiaogu''s voice, they all ran down the sofa and ran to ye Xiaogu.


    "Ah, come on, big Shuanger, come first, let me smell one ~ ah ~ it''s really fragrant."


    Ye Xiaogu just changed his shoes, but he picked up one of the little girls with his right hand and kissed her on the face.


    "I want it too ~ I want it too ~"


    Another little girl also called several times in a hurry. Ye Xiaogu quietly carried her left hand behind her, put down her big two, picked up the call and kissed it.


    "Ah, little Shuanger is also my little lover."


    "How did you do this?"


    Here, ye Xiaogu still didn''t move. He saw a woman in her twenties coming out of the kitchen with a spoon.


    She has a graceful figure, a small round face, curved willow eyebrows and bright and moving eyes. She is even more moving than the women ye Xiaogu sees.


    "Come on, let me talk to your precious mother and watch TV first, OK, little lover ~"


    Ye Xiaogu coaxed the two babies to drink on the sofa. Then he went up to the woman, stretched out his right hand, and made a gesture to hold her in his arms.


    "Ah ~ come on, Bao Ma, let me have one ~"


    "Xiang, you are... Xiang..."


    The woman called Baoma by Ye Xiaogu was not so easy to fool. She took a spoon and tapped ye Xiaogu on her head.


    "What''s the matter, is this?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu touched his head. It seemed that the gauze had forgotten to pull it off.


    "I stumbled when I went out today. The doctor is honest and wrapped so tightly, just like an Arab kid..."


    Ye Xiaogu said, pulling off the gauze.


    Raised his head, but in front of him was a pair of bright eyes.


    "You never go to the hospital. You lied to me. What must have happened? Tell me."


    Ye Xiaogu''s eyes stagnated and then opened his mouth.


    "Today... I met... A man and a woman... Quarreled... And then talked freely..."


    Baoma was listening carefully, but she held her with one hand on her side and hugged her in her arms.


    "You goblin, you can''t learn well so many times. Don''t charm me."


    Ye Xiaogu said three or two words, then woke up and turned around in time. He sneaked at her with one hand, but he held Bao MA in his arms.


    "What''s the matter? When you come back, I feel you''re restless."


    Bao Ma snuggled up in ye Xiaogu''s arms and didn''t seem to resist. She asked in such a low voice.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu looked down at the woman in front of him. She was so beautiful and attractive.


    "Bao Ma, you said that if one day I can''t see you or leave you directly, will you be sad?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the woman in front of him, and there was a trace of inexplicable emotion in his eyes.


    "Woof, woof, woof!"


    The woman in ye Xiaogu''s arms still didn''t speak. In the kitchen on one side, a big black dog ran out and barked twice.


    "Listen, it doesn''t want you..."


    The woman smiled and looked back at the big black dog on one side.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled at the corner of his mouth and then let go of the beauty in his arms.


    "Bao Ma, go cook. I''ll watch TV with my little lover ~ for a while."


    "Yes."


    The woman answered and went into the kitchen.


    Ye Xiaogu stood in the distance and looked at the woman in front of her, growing lotus step by step, with a graceful posture.


    "What about you? My little fox."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When ye Xiaogu woke up, he opened the curtains, and the sun outside the window was particularly dazzling. Ye Xiaogu closed the curtain, then turned on the TV and watched the news channel.


    "Sleeping trough! It''s twelve o''clock!"


    Looking at this time, ye Xiaogu suddenly woke up and hurriedly picked up the sundries on the tea table. He simply had this set of vest and shorts, but he didn''t have to change.


    When he stepped out of the bedroom, ye Xiaogu looked back at the bed and said something casually.


    "I''m at work. Don''t make too much noise, little guys."


    Immediately, two faint cat calls came from the quilt.


    "I don''t know. How long does the young lady have class today? If only she had the opportunity to ask for a timetable."


    Ye Xiaogu muttered and walked to the door.


    "Eat before you go?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu turned and looked at the woman in front of him.


    "Don''t come out during the day. Waste your energy."


    Ye Xiaogu is a rare positive color. Baoma buried her body in ye Xiaogu''s chest and whispered.


    "Because I can''t bear you."


    "Your little ear is also a spirit..."


    Ye Xiaogu, with his head on his side, carefully smelled the aroma of Baoma and felt the other heartbeat in his heart, but he didn''t give up.


    "Don''t bother. If you don''t go, stay at home today... Little friend ~."


    I felt that ye Xiaogu didn''t mean to let go, but Bao Ma urged.


    "Go, go, go right away... Go back right away..."


    Ye Xiaogu rubbed Baoma''s cheek with his face, took another look, and then quickly opened the door and left.


    "This man really... Rubs my face... The little things ~ get up and eat scrambled eggs ~"


    Bao Ma rubbed her cheeks, but a smile appeared in the corners of her mouth. Then she called to the bedroom and faintly heard a few more cat barks.


    Walking out of yipinju, ye Xiaogu walked down the street wearing a thousand year old vest and shorts.


    "Hey, Lao Wang, this morning, I didn''t go to Nanshi university to stare at the girl. Leave me dessert."


    "You should be more serious, boy. You can be a college student. If you don''t do anything, it depends on one person. You''re all like this. I''m very troubled."


    Lao Wang''s voice came from the phone over there.


    "Two cylinders... Horizontal trough... Two cylinders you TM also touch."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu silently looked at the mobile phone number displayed on the phone, and then hesitated to call the supervision department of the Commission for Discipline Inspection.


    A bus horn interrupted ye Xiaogu''s meditation.


    Sitting on the bus, ye Xiaogu looked out the window at the noon sun. At the moment, he looked a little burning.


    The camphor on the roadside seems to stop and go with the bus. It has not changed its color. It is still whirling and fragrant. Ye Xiaogu narrowed his eyes, stretched out his hands and felt it.


    "Lying trough, it''s so hot!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "The dichotomy of yin and Yang is not only my misfortune, but also my greatest luck in this life."


    Yipinju, Baoma opened the refrigerator, looked at the sticker on the inside of the refrigerator, and smiled at the corners of her mouth.

 Chapter 9

    What''s different from what you think.


    When ye Xiaogu arrived at Nanshi University by bus, he looked for the classroom according to the timetable, but there was no one.


    "No... today is not a legal holiday."


    Ye Xiaogu walked along the corridor and looked at the classroom number.


    When I found the classroom, I came in through the back door of the classroom. I whispered and walked down the steps.


    Just came to the door of the classroom and was about to go out directly, but I heard something under the podium.


    When ye Xiaogu approached, a woman in a suit and skirt was rummaging under the platform.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his hand with a gesture.


    "Oh, this small figure is really cocky. I''ll slap it..."


    "Pa!"


    Ye Xiaogu stared at Ren Hanxiang who got up quickly under the platform.


    Unexpectedly, the woman stood up and slapped. Ye Xiaogu held her hand for a moment and was stunned.


    "Ye Xiaogu! You are too presumptuous!"


    Ren Hanxiang''s slap was not enough. He pointed to ye Xiaogu''s nose and said a word of hate.


    "No, Xiangxiang, you forgot all night. Have you been waiting by my bed last night?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t give in, but he pulled up an old account.


    "I''m too lazy to gossip with you..."


    It seems to think that ye Xiaogu''s head is still hurt, but Ren Hanxiang doesn''t continue to entangle. He turns around and squats down to find something.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Ye Xiaogu watched Ren Hanxiang bend over in high heels and almost hit her head, but it was a rare help.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Ren Hanxiang is ungrateful.


    Ye Xiaogu leaned against the blackboard and looked at Ren Hanxiang. While protecting her head, she trembled and looked down at something.


    Although the gap under the podium is not narrow, Ren Hanxiang is neatly dressed. In addition, he still has high-heeled shoes on his feet, but he can''t see under the podium for a moment.


    It seems that after several attempts, Ren Hanxiang finally stood up and pressed her shoulder.


    "You haven''t gone yet?"


    Ye Xiaogu leaned against the blackboard and said to Ren Hanxiang with a smile.


    "You are so beautiful, how can I be willing to go?"


    "Ye Xiaogu!"


    Ren Hanxiang wanted to slap her in the face again. Unexpectedly, after squatting for a long time, she felt numb on her leg and was about to tilt over.


    Ye Xiaogu is also a rare sight and hand. He hugged Ren Hanxiang in his arms.


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, Xiang Xiang. Come at night, don''t be in a hurry..."


    Between words, ye Xiaogu held Ren Hanxiang steady. Before Ren Hanxiang reacted, he bent over and lay on the edge of the podium.


    Simply, ye Xiaogu''s clothes are good. They are not afraid of dirt. They are simple and easy to wash. They are dried in the morning and in the afternoon.


    And the vest and shorts are only 50 oceans. Even if they are really dirty and can''t be cleaned, it''s not too painful to throw them away.


    "Xiangxiang, what have you lost?"


    Here, ye Xiaogu is lying on the ground. It seems that Ren Hanxiang just woke up and turned around. He turned and looked at ye Xiaogu lying on the ground. For a moment, he forgot to slap him again.


    As soon as he heard ye Xiaogu''s question, he said subconsciously.


    "A U disk."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Ren Hanxiang regretted.


    Obviously, this man is glib. He''s just asking for some oral advantages and saying things that don''t conform to the rules. Why do you want his help?


    "This?"


    Ren Hanxiang was still complaining about ye Xiaogu''s shortcomings, but ye Xiaogu got up from the ground with a silver U disk.


    "Lying in the trough, leaning your head all the time, I''m really tired..."


    Ye Xiaogu also turned his head and handed the silver U plate to Ren Hanxiang.


    Ren Hanxiang looks at ye Xiaogu''s hand. The silver U disk is like a little baby in ye Xiaogu''s heart.


    "Ye Xiaogu..."


    Ye Xiaogu put the USB flash disk in Ren Hanxiang''s hand, and then the baby brushed the dust in the other hand.


    "Well, I just found two dollars under the podium."


    Hearing the speech, Ren Hanxiang''s favor just rose suddenly disintegrated.


    "What are you doing in the classroom, Mr. Ye?"


    Taking back the USB flash disk, Ren Hanxiang also replied to his original appearance. While opening the computer on the podium, he chatted with ye Xiaogu.


    "Isn''t it class today? Come and have a look."


    Ye Xiaogu said as if nothing had happened.


    "Mr. Ye also knows that today is not a weekend. It''s rare that he can run over at more than twelve o''clock. It''s really hard for you."


    Ren Hanxiang seemed to catch ye Xiaogu''s pigtail. While looking at the files on the computer, a trace of sarcasm appeared in the corners of her mouth.


    "Well... There are scientific standards for the work and rest of civil servants. You should understand."


    Ye Xiaogu starts talking again.


    "That official, the person you want to see, Liu Qianjin has a school opening ceremony to attend. Do you want to go?"


    It seems that he thought of something, but Ren Hanxiang turned his head and looked at ye Xiaogu.


    "Go and perform. If you can''t perform, you won''t fail to see it?"


    Ye Xiaogu looks at Ren Hanxiang and seems to find a cunning smile on her mouth.


    "OK, I''ve finished my work here. Come with me."


    Ren Hanxiang pulled out the U disk, turned off the computer, but directly called Shangye Xiaogu and walked out of the classroom.


    "Teacher Ren, you won''t give me special guidance so soon... Are we too fast? Would you like to take a moment? Please buy me lunch first."


    Ye Xiaogu watched Ren Hanxiang lock the door, but he ran the train in his mouth.


    Ren Hanxiang could bear it at the beginning, but half of the time he heard it, he threw down the key and walked away quickly.


    "Ah, Xiangxiang, slow down."


    Ye Xiaogu picked up the key and followed.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "This is the British designer, Mr. Peter Zhou."


    Ren Hanxiang motioned to a man in front of her with her hand, and then ye Xiaogu around Ren Hanxiang said casually.


    "No, with white hair and big framed eyes, I can''t see that he has yellow skin and black eyes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the speech, Mr. Peter looked at ye Xiaogu suspiciously.


    "Mr. Peter is a famous overseas Chinese designer who can''t understand Chinese. If you have any requirements, tell me now and I''ll convey them for you."


    Ren Hanxiang said.


    "Really? Can Xiangxiang speak English? Can you speak flax?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Ren Hanxiang with an inexplicable smile on his face.


    Hearing the speech, Ren Hanxiang stepped on ye Xiaogu''s flip-flop and walked out without looking back.


    "Lying in the groove, stepping on my toes..."


    Ye Xiaogu felt a sharp pain in his feet, but looking at the foreign friends in front of him, he was embarrassed to sit down and rub his feet. For a moment, he could only endure it.


    ¡°sir£¿¡±


    Seeing Ren Hanxiang go out, Mr. Peter glanced at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Please."


    Ye Xiaogu bit his lip and nodded.


    After a while.


    "Lying trough, professional ah, also measure the instep."


    Ren Hanxiang outside picked up the magazine on the table.


    After a while.


    "Sleeping trough, man, what do you measure between my legs?"


    Hearing the speech, Ren Hanxiang set up the magazine.


    Ren Hanxiang didn''t know how many pages she had read. In a trance, ye Xiaogu stood in front of her.


    "It''s done."


    Ren Hanxiang put down the magazine as if nothing had happened.


    "It feels good. Mr. Peter is also a famous fashion designer in Europe. This time, he can design clothes for you himself because of his return to his hometown."


    Ye Xiaogu said as if nothing had happened.


    "No, such a professional..."


    Then he seemed to think of something. When he turned and looked at Ren Hanxiang, Ren Hanxiang just opened his mouth.


    "The gowns made by Mr. Peter are all high-end customized gowns, and the prices in the market are more than one million, but I met him and gave you a preferential price. You know, Miss Liu, who is under your care, actually gave 1.2 million."


    Ye Xiaogu looks at Ren Hanxiang.


    "You just laughed, didn''t you? You must be!"


    Ren Hanxiang skipped ye Xiaogu''s words and said.


    "Peter gave you a special price of 180000 for this senior custom dress..."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu could no longer restrain himself.


    "Sleeping trough, 180000, are you teasing me?"


    Ren Hanxiang seems to be unable to hide his smile.


    "Yes, I asked you if you would go to the ceremony. As a ceremony of Nanshi University, I can''t let you go in this suit... Moreover, as a person living in yipinju, do you still care about a mere 180000 dress, Mr. Ye?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu stagnated slightly.


    "I see. You just envy me for living in yipinju!"


    Ren Hanxiang smiled.


    "Yes, Mr. Ye, who lives in yipinju with a starting price of 100 million, can''t he really give this little 180000? I just rent a house on the South Bank of Cuiliu."


    Ye Xiaogu is slow when he hears the speech.


    "I really just... I really can''t afford it."


    As ye Xiaogu''s momentum weakened, Ren Hanxiang smiled even more.


    "By the way, Mr. Ye, I called your captain Wang just now. He said that this is a huge amount of luxury consumption, which is not recorded in the account. You should be prepared."


    Ye Xiaogu feels that the sky is falling.

 Chapter 10

    Ye Xiaogu looked at Ren Hanxiang and smiled brightly. For a moment, he laughed heartlessly.


    "You must be teasing me, aren''t you, Xiang Xiang? You are so naughty... Ha ha ha... Ha ha ha"


    It seemed that ye Xiaogu was shocked by his exaggerated laughter, but Ren Hanxiang said with a cold face.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m not kidding you. Captain Wang has provided your identity information for this account and directly handled the installment business with your card. Mr. Ye remembers to come and get your clothes in a week."


    Ren Hanxiang said, but stepped on high heels and went straight out. Then he thought of something and said something back.


    "Mr. Ye, your Miss Liu has been rehearsing ceremony programs in the school auditorium recently. Remember to go and have a look when you are free."


    Ye Xiaogu had no time to take a look at Ren Hanxiang''s wonderful figure and took out his mobile phone.


    "Sleeping trough... No... NIMA is too efficient. I went in less than half an hour. I can''t think NIMA is the efficiency of the bank so fast."


    Immediately, ye Xiaogu looked at the repayment date on the SMS.


    "I''ll pay more than 70000 next month, sister! It''s divided into 36 periods!"


    However, Ren Hanxiang has disappeared.


    "Why don''t you go find Bao ma..."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the five digits on the mobile phone text message and was very frightened for a moment.


    Then I thought of Bao Ma''s idle and boring every night, counting coins back and forth. I occasionally thought of the days when I couldn''t get out of the door for seven or eight days after I borrowed money from her.


    "Forget it, I might as well borrow usury to find Bao ma."


    Walking slowly all the way, ye Xiaogu took the telephone contact and pulled it up and down.


    "Lying in a slot, there is no one who can borrow money... God, are you really going to kill me?"


    Ye Xiaogu rowed and was about to put down his mobile phone when he suddenly saw the contact information of a little Shuanger on the contact person.


    "Why don''t you lie to my daughter? Let''s talk. Baoma should promise... Well... Forget it, my daughter is so cute. How can I let her do such a thing."


    Along the way, the expression on ye Xiaogu''s face switched back and forth from time to time between dignified, relaxed, happy, lost and dignified.


    "Hey, Hello, what''s wrong with your loan?"


    On the forest path of Nanshi University, a tall and thin man, wearing vest shorts, holding a mobile phone, with a dignified expression on his face.


    "Yes, I can accept it. Just take off my clothes. It''s a small problem... What? Don''t accept male loans? Sleeping trough, brother, I have reason to suspect that you are sexist now. I look good when I take off... Dudu..."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his head in despair and looked at the nearby building - the student auditorium.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The student auditorium of Nanshi University inherits the long history of Nanshi University. The overall design is still a three-story Republic of China building with green brick and white tile.


    The newly built modern buildings behind the small building provide a larger backstage space, and there are many modern lighting and sound equipment, which can also accommodate more audiences.


    Now, backstage.


    "Yan''er, you play really well."


    A girl helped Liu Shengyan, who was sitting in front of the makeup mirror, comb her hair while chatting casually.


    Liu Shengyan was about to speak, but behind him came a man''s voice.


    "Where is good? It''s amazing. It''s rare in the world. It''s rare in the world... Pa Pa Pa......"


    The man said at the end, especially not enough, and applauded to show his support.


    Liu Shengyan didn''t look back, looked in the mirror at the coconut tree on the visitor''s shorts and said casually.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m just here now. I''m afraid you came to see the performance... Then you''re early. The school opening ceremony starts in a week."


    Liu Shengyan said, patted the woman''s hand behind her, motioned her to avoid for a while, and the woman immediately put down her comb and left.


    Ye Xiaogu said with a positive face when he heard the speech.


    "It''s not... I''m on business. How can I spend taxpayers'' money and play around here? Don''t you think so, Miss Liu."


    Liu Shengyan seems to have long been used to ye Xiaogu''s poor mouth and doesn''t argue with him.


    "Mr. Ye, I have said what I should say... To be honest, I don''t expect you to help me at the critical moment, but I hope you, as a person in the police station, can give a witness... Now it seems that such a thing makes you very difficult, Mr. Ye."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu''s rare face turned red. After all, he slept until 12 o''clock, although it was ye Xiaogu''s daily life.


    But at least I''m here with the name of going to work. I don''t look at the monk''s face, but I also look at the elements of 2500 yuan.


    As soon as he read this, ye Xiaogu suddenly thought of something serious.


    "Miss Liu, I ordered a dress at a cost of 180000... You see... I''ll reimburse you?"


    Through the mirror, Liu Shengyan looked at ye Xiaogu with a low eyebrow behind him and provoked a smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "I''m afraid that''s the only money in the world worth bending over, isn''t it?"


    Ye Xiaogu smiled.


    "Five bushels of rice... Five bushels of rice. If a gentleman bends down, I''m not a gentleman."


    "But you are far from being a villain, Mr. Ye... You said you ordered the dress. How can you count it on me?"


    "You came to protect me on behalf of the police station and left my post in less than a day? You didn''t make any profit to me, and asked me how to give you 180000..."


    The embarrassed smile on ye Xiaogu''s face has not dispersed, and there is a burst of regret in his heart.


    "I should have thought of it long ago. This woman can say better than me... How did I think of coming to her for money?"


    Simply, ye Xiaogu didn''t eliminate his thought, and then he smiled more on his face.


    "No, Miss ye, I''m not allowed to enter this ceremony..."


    Liu Shengyan is merciless.


    "So you bought a high-end custom dress and spent 180000 to ask me for money? I dare ask Mr. Ye is a good living habit. Don''t you know how ordinary people spend it?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s heart was hit again.


    "Sleeping trough, not... Why do you know I live in yipinju? Does it mean I have money? Can''t I be a hard-working white face?"


    Liu Shengyan cut his hair and got up slowly.


    "Mr. Ye, I have said that this matter concerns our Liu family''s business, and I put it forward. Naturally, I attach importance to it, and naturally I want to know the bottom of you... By the way, not to mention that I sent someone to check your identity, just your face..."


    Ye Xiaogu was suddenly positive.


    "What''s the matter with me? Can''t I be a hard-working little white face if I''m handsome and good-looking? I..."


    Liu Shengyan turned slowly at the moment.


    She was dressed in the elegant light yellow dress of the imperial concubine of the Han Dynasty, with the imperial concubine''s bun of the Han style court tied on her head, wearing beads and jade dots, swaying and colorful. The nails are tattooed with golden and red peonies, which are placed on the waist.


    At the moment, he painted heavy makeup and powdered paint. Although the long eyebrow was more obvious and the lip color was more colorful, the thick color covered the light, but it was another feeling. For a moment, ye Xiaogu was stunned.


    "Money, I''ll call, Mr. Ye, please let me go..."


    Liu Ruyan looked at ye Xiaogu who stood in front of him and said, his face as usual, rejecting people.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu blushed.


    "I''m sorry, don''t say that women have really changed after making up..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu was about to give in, but suddenly he was black.


    "Ah!"


    In the dark, I could vaguely hear someone running outside the door from time to time and the loud guidance of the staff. It seemed that the backstage had tripped.


    Feeling the temperature of his predecessors and the beating of his heart, ye Xiaogu felt a little relieved, but there was the sound of Liu Shengyan in his ear.


    "Mr. Ye, if you hold me like this and don''t let go, I can''t guarantee that you can walk out of the dressing room safely in three minutes... In addition, your cry is really loud."


    Ye Xiaogu quickly released his hand, and then his face turned red.


    "Sorry, I''ve always been afraid of the dark..."


    Then ye Xiaogu seemed to think of the man in black on the rooftop that day.


    "If Miss Liu is all right, just stay here and I''ll watch the door for you."


    As soon as he finished, ye Xiaogu opened the door of the dressing room and went to the corridor.


    In the dark, only the light white emergency light is on. People in the backstage should gather together or stay where they are to prevent accidental crowding and trampling.


    "It''s so quiet..."


    In the dark, ye Xiaogu''s breathing sound was so quiet that in a trance, ye Xiaogu returned to his childhood.


    For a moment, his hands and feet trembled involuntarily, and at this time, a scream suddenly came from the darkness.


    The scream was neither ye Xiaogu nor Liu Shengyan.


    Ye Xiaogu looked in the direction of the cry, but then saw that all the emergency lights in the corridor were off.


    You know, this emergency light is another line, and the power supply is different from the normal power supply. Even in case of fire, it can be lit as usual.


    Sure enough, in the darkness, a dark figure rushed along the corridor wall with a weak electric light.


    "Sleeping trough, isn''t it..."

 Chapter 11

    In the dark.


    A dark shadow in ye Xiaogu''s eyes ran quickly on the corridor wall with a little arc, but it came to ye Xiaogu in a moment.


    "Sleeping trough... Two dogs... It''s over..."


    Ye Xiaogu touched his chest and called. Then he remembered that he got up late in the morning and forgot to bring the soul of the mountain spirit.


    At present, my physical quality is not over


    "I hope it''s just an ordinary ghost. Don''t be a bitter spirit or a lost monster..."


    Ye Xiaogu flashed in his heart and tried to open his eyes to see the dark shadow in front of him.


    Fortunately, the shadow ran to Ye Xiao''s lonely body and stopped, entrenched on one side of the wall. The electric arc flashed on his body, but he was also watching ye Xiaogu.


    In ye Xiaogu''s Yin and Yang eyes, this shadow is a huge black Python as thick as bottled water.


    Seeing the entity of the shadow, ye Xiaogu suddenly relaxed a lot.


    "Lying in the trough, startle me... It''s an electric eel."


    In ye Xiaogu''s memory, when he first opened his yin-yang eyes, he saw one at home.


    It seems that the electric eel also belongs to one of the polymers of residual ghosts. The entity formed by this kind of thing is like a snake. It likes to stay on wires or electrical appliances. I don''t know whether it is because electricity belongs to thunder fire and Yang Qi.


    Generally, these guys are closed, but when they are entrenched in electrical appliances, they sometimes open their eyes. At this time, their eyes are colorful.


    When they open their eyes, they turn white. Maybe it''s because Yin and yang are mutually exclusive. After they open their eyes, they usually have an electrical short circuit.


    But generally, after these guys open their eyes, as soon as the electric appliance is short circuited, they will slowly narrow their eyes, and then continue to roam unconsciously until they reach another electric appliance.


    Because the influence of these little things on the human body is not as great as that of the gecko formed by the remnant soul, and they are not attracted by people''s Yang Qi, so they can be regarded as the goodness that ye Xiaogu has seen.


    "... good guy, it''s such a big battle. Why do I think the big demon is here?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the black Python entrenched on the wall.


    The Yin electric eel is bigger than ye Xiaogu''s seen before. I don''t know how many times it is. It''s still carrying an electric arc. I think it''s rare in the world.


    Ye Xiaogu secretly clenched his left hand, although it has always been ye Xiaogu''s big weapon against the little monster.


    Because I don''t know why, my left hand has a strong Yang Qi, which sometimes hurts these little monsters more than ye Xiaogu imagined.


    Therefore, ye Xiaogu also tries not to touch unless some monsters do affect people''s body and life.


    "Sorry, brother eel... You are so big, you should be able to stand it. If you go now, I won''t slap you..."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his left hand and shook it in front of the huge black python. Although he knew that the little things gathered by these ghosts and spirits had no mind, ye Xiaogu habitually opened his mouth and advised him.


    It seems to see ye Xiaogu''s left hand. The huge black Python entrenched on the wall in the distance tilted his head and looked at ye Xiaogu''s left hand. It seems to be thinking about something.


    "There''s a play!"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the black Python in front of him and thought of these two words.


    "It''s best to communicate. I don''t know if such a big negative electric eel will hurt people..."


    "In other words, I''ve seen these little things very often recently... I just saw so many little things in high school..."


    Here, ye Xiaogu is confronting the huge black python, but unexpectedly, the door of the dressing room suddenly opens. Then Liu Shengyan turns on the flashlight with his mobile phone and is about to come out.


    "Mr. Ye?"


    "Lying trough!"


    When ye Xiaogu saw the light, he swept it. Sure enough, the black Python was startled and went directly towards the light!


    Ye Xiaogu is close to the door and pushes the door directly.


    "Bang!" I don''t know whether Liu Shengyan was hurt or not.


    But the mobile phone fell down, just by the door. The black Python quickly rolled up the mobile phone and the arc flashed on his body.


    In an instant, the mobile phone crackled again, and the corridor fell into darkness again.


    When ye Xiaogu saw the black Python at his feet, his heart was cruel. He pressed it directly with his left hand and grabbed the black python.


    With the implementation of this hand, I didn''t expect the dark shadows around to disperse. When they were squeezed in their hands, they were just the size of a cauliflower snake.


    But ye Xiaogu holds the head of the black python with one hand, and the body of the black Python is wrapped around ye Xiaogu''s arm.


    "Mr. Ye? What''s going on outside?"


    Outside the door, ye Xiaogu is holding the black Python in his left hand. He can''t help but hear the sound of Liu Shengyan in the door.


    "What happened to the scream just now?"


    Ye Xiaogu squeezed the black python with his left hand and said immediately.


    "Sleeping trough, Miss Liu, you must not come out. Now there are more than a dozen big men outside the door, which are blocked by me. Don''t come out now, I''ll solve it in a minute."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Unexpectedly, as soon as ye Xiaogu said this, the door was quiet.


    "Sleeping trough, it''s really refined! Help! Two dogs! Help! Bao Ma!"


    Ye Xiaogu almost shouted out when he felt the black Python wrapped more and more tightly on his arm.


    Just then, the door suddenly hit.


    Then Liu Shengyan looked at his head and the headdress made a fine sound with his hair.


    Just as Liu Shengyan opened the door, the electric light in the corridor suddenly lit up.


    Liu Shengyan looked suspiciously at ye Xiaogu in front of him.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Xiaogu blushed, put his left hand in his crotch, looked at Liu Shengyan in surprise, and then squeezed out a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    "Men... Need it anytime, anywhere..."


    "Bang!"


    Liu Ruyan slammed the door, then "clicked"... Locked it.


    Ye Xiaogu opened a line of beach pants and blinked.


    "Lying in the trough, it''s really refined..."


    On the left hand, the black Python was wrapped more tightly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Xiaogu always put his left hand in his pants on his way back to yipinju. What''s more, the crotch hasn''t fluctuated a few times.


    Finally, Rao shiye Xiaogu couldn''t stand the eyes of passers-by, especially the eyes of primary school students returning home from school, but he rarely rented back to yipinju.


    "I''m back..."


    Ye Xiaogu reluctantly opens the door and is about to talk to Bao Ma about the black Python in his hand.


    In front of us, Xiao Shuanger and Bao Ma are in the living room in bikini, discussing something.


    "Ah, what are you?"


    Ye Xiaogu also forgot that there was a black Python wrapped around his left hand.


    "The little guys want to go to Maldives, so I''ll take them to clean up and start tomorrow."


    Bao Ma narrowed her eyes and smiled. In ye Xiaogu''s eyes, it was as bright as a star in the night sky.


    "Well, go early and return early..."


    As soon as ye Xiaogu spoke, he woke up.


    "Didn''t you just come back from Hawaii? Why did you come out of Maldives again?"


    "Little guys like it. I can''t help it... Do you want to bring you a souvenir..."


    Baoma doesn''t seem to think so.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the souvenir that Bao Ma brought back last time.


    At that time, she vowed that this was an American product originating in Hawaii. Then ye Xiaogu asked her, how are you so sure?


    Baoma carefully turned out the waist mark on the beach pants, pointed to the letter on it and said, made in meiguo is absolutely American. It cost more than 50 dollars and is worth it.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his head and woke up from his memory.


    "No, just make me a scrambled egg tomorrow. You haven''t made breakfast for me for half a year since you were angry last time..."


    "Ah... What are you doing with your hands in your crotch?"


    Baoma saw ye Xiaogu''s abnormality at this time, and then got up and walked over, followed by big Shuanger and little Shuanger.


    "I met a negative electric eel at work. I didn''t expect it to become fine. I''m afraid people will see it... I can''t put my shorts down, so I put them directly in the crotch..."


    Ye Xiaogu said calmly.


    "Ah, there''s that little thing now. Let me see... It looks good when it opens its eyes..."


    Baoma seems to be interested in the electric eel.


    "Ah?"


    Bao Ma saw that ye Xiaogu had no echo for a long time, raised her head and looked at ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu was bleeding his nose and looked at Bao Ma''s round body.


    "Come on, kids, let''s go inside and talk..."


    Looking at Bao''s mother going to drink big and small Shuanger back to the room, ye Xiaogu hurriedly took out her hand.


    "Look, here..."


    Smelling the speech, Bao Ma turned her head and took a look as if nothing had happened.


    "Roar!!!"


    In the living room, a huge fox shadow suddenly appeared behind Bao Ma, and the black Python in ye Xiaogu''s hand suddenly gave birth to a huge black Python shadow.


    Between the two eyes, ye Xiaogu was stunned.


    "Horizontal trough..."

 Chapter 12

    Seeing this posture, ye Xiaogu pinched the black python with his left hand.


    "Bao Ma! Leave me alone! You take my little lovers first!"


    "Ha?"


    Baoma yawned, looked at ye Xiaogu, smiled again, and her eyebrows narrowed into small crescent moon.


    "Then I''ll go to talk about Maldives with the little guys first. You''re busy first..."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Bao Ma and was at a loss.


    "Ah, Bao Ma, did you just?"


    "Just say hello..."


    Baoma didn''t seem to have the intention to turn around and leave. She reached out and took down the black Python tightly wrapped around ye Xiaogu''s arm.


    Strange to say, the black Python was wrapped around ye Xiaogu''s hand, but now it was easily taken down by Bao ma.


    Ye Xiaogu rubbed his red arm wrapped by the black python.


    Anyway, the black Python is a ghost after all. Although it has an entity, it is far from like a real python. Otherwise, it will be wrapped around for an hour. I''m afraid ye Xiaogu''s left hand will be wasted.


    "Bao Ma, do you know?"


    "Yes, push it up for thousands of years, and I''m still walking in front of her."


    Seems to think of something, Bao Ma smiled sweeter.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Baoma and didn''t know what she was thinking. He simply asked directly.


    "What is this little thing?"


    "Jiaolong..."


    Baoma picked up the black python. At this time, ye Xiaogu found that the black Python didn''t entangle Baoma.


    He didn''t even move. A tail hung down and looked like he was dead.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the black Python and Baoma.


    "Bao Ma, are you crushed to death?"


    Baoma put the black Python on ye Xiaogu''s left arm, and the black Python was entangled again.


    "You treasure it so much, let it entangle..."


    Ye Xiaogu''s hands were relaxed for two minutes, and he was red again.


    "Bao Ma, help me take it down..."


    Baoma looked at her hand.


    "This little thing is originally a thing in the sky. It is reasonable that the soul directly enters the six channels and does not stay in the sun, but this little thing is dead in vain. Therefore, it is unwilling and the accumulated resentment can not be eliminated. It has been wandering in this world..."


    "You are also lucky. I''m afraid it''s hard to find this thing now. I didn''t expect to meet one when I died."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu looked at the dragon soul on his left hand,


    "Speaking of, this thing is not very afraid of my left hand?"


    Baoma looked at ye Xiaogu''s left hand and a strange look flashed in her eyes.


    "There is too much yang on your left hand, and although the Dragon belongs to the water spirit and the ghost, there is a trace of dragon obsession after all, so you are willing to give up this skin and flesh to tightly wrap around your hand."


    "... although you are suffering now, this little thing is even more suffering now..."


    Ye Xiaogu''s eyes flashed a little unbearable, and he also put down his right hand.


    "Bao Ma, take this little thing down..."


    Baoma looked at ye Xiaogu and said as if nothing had happened.


    "After all, this thing has accumulated resentment for a long time. The resentment is too deep. Put her down and the house will be quiet at that time. Moreover, if this guy wants to have a hope, wearing this black is not the way. It''s better to let her stay in your hand."


    "... your left hand can not only remove her Yin Qi, but also help her meditate and raise her soul. Just follow her."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu looked at the black Python wrapped around his left hand.


    "Bao Ma, you know so much about these things and so do I... you won''t?"


    With that, ye Xiaogu looked at Bao Ma with burning eyes.


    Under Ye Xiaogu''s gaze, Baoma''s face was rare, and she slowly lowered her head.


    "You can''t be a fox fairy!"


    As soon as these words came out, Baoma looked up at ye Xiaogu''s bright eyes and said angrily.


    "I''m a monster, big monster... Little guys, go..."


    "Ah, not..."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Bao Ma and wanted to drink the big and small pairs and walked away slowly. For a moment, he didn''t know how to retain them.


    After all, he can''t say he is very familiar with Bao ma.


    In my memory, at the age of 16 or 17, yin and Yang eyes opened, full of ghosts and all kinds of monsters.


    At that time, I didn''t know whether it was a ghost festival or something. Ye Xiaogu endured for a few days and tried to vent.


    Finally, I barely read for a few days. One night, when I was studying by myself, it was raining heavily. When I passed a traffic light intersection, I suddenly saw a middle-aged man with missing arms and legs sitting by the flower stand


    He looked at the young ye Xiaogu as if he wanted to say something, but at that time, ye Xiaogu looked at his appearance and was numb with fear. He turned and ran all the way across the school street.


    The dim yellow light shadow flashed again and again in front of Ye Xiaogu, as if it would never end.


    In that exhausted and fearful night of heavy rain, ye Xiaogu, 17, saw Baoma for the first time.


    She stood on the other side of the zebra crossing, with a huge body and snow-white fur, followed by two small long tailed cats.


    That was the first ghost that made ye Xiaogu feel less afraid.


    Ye Xiaogu, 17, looked at the huge fox at the zebra crossing. The fox waited quietly for the green light.


    After the green light came on, he took two kittens straight across the zebra crossing.


    When passing ye Xiaogu, ye Xiaogu felt as if the heavy rain had stopped instantly, and there was a faint aroma in his breath.


    Then a young woman as like as two peas in the same way, with two identical girls, approached her and watched the leaf.


    "Can you see me?"


    Ye Xiaogu gasped and looked at the woman in front of him. He didn''t know whether it was because the rain stopped. His heart seemed no longer so flustered.


    In the eyes of the woman in front of her, there seemed to be stars all over the sky, together with ye Xiaogu''s soul. She just heard a whisper in her ear.


    "My name is bao''er..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yipinju.


    Ye Xiaogu yawned and opened the curtains, perhaps because Bao Ma took her daughter into the bedroom early yesterday.


    Ye Xiaogu seldom goes to bed early. When he wakes up, it seems that the sun has just risen outside.


    "Sunrise... It''s really beautiful. I haven''t seen it for a long time..."


    Ye Xiaogu whispered, but there was a pine on his left hand, and a silver black mottled snake fell from ye Xiaogu''s hand.


    "Lying in the trough, I forgot this..."


    Ye Xiaogu flashed, but hurriedly drew the curtain.


    Take the little snake, go to the tea table, put it on the sofa and watch it shrink into a ball.


    Ye Xiaogu was relieved. He turned on the TV and watched the news channel. Now it''s only seven o''clock.


    "I, Mr. Ye, got up early today."


    The bedroom door rang, but Bao Ma came out yawning.


    "Well, Bao Ma, what time do you leave?"


    Ye Xiaogu pressed the remote control to see if there was any news.


    "Two o''clock in the afternoon. I''ll be back after playing for a week or so."


    Bao Ma has a towel and hot water.


    "Take a bath in the morning?"


    Ye Xiaogu heard the sound of water and said.


    "Well..."


    Baoma''s voice came.


    "I didn''t take a bath last night. I''ll take a bath together..."


    Ye Xiaogu jumped down from the sofa and rushed to the bathroom.


    "Get out!"


    With a light rebuke, ye Xiaogu flew out upside down and bumped into the sofa.


    "Oh, my waist..."

 Chapter 13

    Yipinju.


    Ye Xiaogu rubbed his waist, watched the news, and got up at about eight o''clock to go out.


    When I left, I thought about it. I went to the kitchen and leaned forward and said.


    "Speaking of... Did Baoma find that there are more monsters recently? I saw a black gecko on the shoulder of the elevator man downstairs a few days ago..."


    There was a mother''s voice in the bathroom.


    "Ghost moon... There is too much ghost. You should pay attention when you go out."


    Ye Xiaogu opened the drawer as if nothing had happened.


    "Ghost moon?"


    Baoma''s voice came.


    "Isn''t July and a half the ghost festival every year? It''s supposed to be a holiday for ghosts. In July of the old calendar this year, some little guys make trouble in advance."


    "Oh, that''s right."


    Ye Xiaogu opened the closet and answered.


    "Sure enough, you don''t move a nest here. Why don''t you go out with me today, two dogs?"


    In the closet, a little dog the size of a palm called, jumped down and got into ye Xiaogu''s shadow.


    Ye Xiaogu clenched his fist and felt the power on his hand.


    "Ah, ha ha ha, labor and capital are really the first in the world."


    A cry of "woof woof" came from the shadow behind him.


    He shook his fists again, and ye Xiaogu suddenly showed a evil smile on his face.


    "Bao Ma, I''ll go out. Come back early..."


    Baoma answered in the bathroom, and then the door of the bathroom suddenly opened, and ye Xiaogu quickly put his head in.


    At present, a huge fox is soaking in the bathtub, and the pure white fluff is scattered with the water in the bathtub.


    "Isn''t it, Bao Ma, you take a bath like this?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s words were full of loss, and then his ears roared.


    "You die!"


    Rao was possessed by the mountain spirit, and ye Xiaogu was scared to sit on the ground.


    Even the two dogs were scared out, drooping their ears and hiding in the closet.


    Ye Xiaogu picked up two dogs'' legs and ran out.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Mr. Ye is very early today."


    In front of the auditorium of Nanshi University, a tall and thin figure appeared very abrupt at Nanshi University in the morning. The man was holding a pancake fruit and half a bag of soybean milk in his beach trouser pocket.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu turned and looked. At the moment, a woman was coming from a distance.


    "Oh, Miss Liu, did you come here on foot?"


    Liu Ruyan seems to have been prepared for it. He looks at ye Xiaogu calmly and says.


    "Mr. Ye, since I happened to meet you here, I can also tell you that based on your recent performance, I have a new understanding of Nanshi police station and decided to give up this right. You don''t have to protect me anymore."


    "Ha?"


    Ye Xiaogu took out soybean milk from his trouser pocket, took a big sip, and then sucked all the soybean milk in the bag a little bit.


    "Miss Liu, not to mention how chaotic the world is now, just because of my normal needs, you question my business ability and me."


    "... have you gone a little too far? I dare ask Miss Liu now... She''s nineteen, isn''t she? Do you need it?"


    Liu Shengyan looked at the tall and thin man with a mouth full of oil in front of him. His eyes were getting cold and was about to reprimand. Suddenly there was a harsh roar behind him.


    Ye Xiaogu also looked up and saw four black sports motorcycles roaring in the distance.


    "Sleeping trough, handsome, doesn''t it mean tight in the city?"


    Liu Shengyan looked coldly at the motorcycle roaring in the distance. He seemed to think of something, but he quickly hid behind Ye Xiao and quickly took out his mobile phone.


    Ye Xiaogu was still holding pancake fruit in his hand and soybean milk bag in his other hand. For a moment, he turned and looked at Liu Shengyan in amazement.


    "Are you afraid of motorcycles? You''ve gone too far. You''re afraid of the" didi "small train..."


    Before he finished, there was a sudden gust of wind behind him, and one hand suddenly pulled ye Xiaogu''s vest.


    Ye Xiaogu is making fun of Liu Shengyan. He doesn''t react for a moment, but the mountain soul in his body reacts in time, holding the soybean milk bag with a backhand button!


    Here, the motorcyclist felt his hands firmly held, and there was no expression on his helmet face.


    Such things should be taken for granted. This pull down, no matter what the man''s skill is, it''s half useless!


    But suddenly, the motorcyclist felt that the scene in front of him suddenly turned over.


    "Bang!"


    The motorcycle scratched a few tens of meters sideways, but the driver was pulled down by Ye Xiaogu and hit the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Shock! Not only is Liu Shengyan hiding behind Ye Xiao alone, but also the three motorcyclists in the distance are surprised at the moment.


    This NIMA is totally out of line with the laws of nature.


    A speeding motorcycle driver pulls a person standing on the ground. Even if you can pull the driver down, you have to take two steps under the impact.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    In fact, ye Xiaogu was also surprised at this time.


    "Eh? Why do you have a buddy on your hand?"


    Then ye Xiaogu turned his head and saw that the three motorcyclists in the distance saw that the situation was wrong, looked at each other, and then pulled out a steel pipe from the motorcycle.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    The remaining few people kept banging the accelerator, but the next moment they directly waved the steel pipe and rushed over with a motorcycle.


    Ignoring Liu Shengyan''s worried eyes behind him, ye Xiaogu provoked a smile.


    "Still put one hand..."


    Then he threw away his breakfast and rushed up directly,


    "Brother dog! Invincible in the world!"


    Then a motorcyclist hit ye Xiaogu''s head with a steel pipe. Ye Xiaogu took a block and pulled the rider down.


    But in the end, it is a one handed motorcycle, and the speed is not very fast. Although it is pulled to the ground, it can roll and toss a few times. It''s OK.


    But ye Xiaogu was miserable. He glanced at the red one on his palm and howled in his heart.


    "Brother dog! Slow down! I can''t carry it!"


    But in a hurry, the other two drivers hit head-on.


    "Lying trough!"


    Ye Xiaogu ran a few steps, facing the two motorcycles coming, holding and pulling with both hands!


    "Bang!"


    The two riders fell to the ground, rolling and writhing on the ground, in pain.


    "Sleeping trough... Brother dog! It''s invincible!"


    Ye Xiaogu secretly praised him, and then walked back to Liu Shengyan.


    "See, I tell you not to question the professionalism of a public servant."


    Liu Shengyan looked at the motorcyclist whining on the ground in the distance.


    "You didn''t invite it, did you?


    "Look... You always question me and slander me..."


    Ye Xiaogu waved.


    "Forget it, that''s all for today. Miss Liu''s life is more than 180000. The extra money will be directly on my card and don''t have to be handed over to the Bureau. Don''t send the brocade flag. Give it to the Bureau."


    Ye Xiaogu said, but he picked up the pancakes, fruits and soybean milk bags on the ground. He was distressed again and threw them into the dustbin on the side of the road.


    "Mr. Ye?"


    Behind him came the cry of Liu Shengyan.


    Ye Xiaogu pretended to be calm, and even his hunchback straightened up.


    "Mr. Ye?"


    There was another sound behind him.


    Ye Xiaogu thought silently in his heart.


    "Hold on, don''t hold on, let her come up by herself, and then talk about what conditions. No matter what you say, first raise your salary, a thousand! No, a thousand is not enough! At least fifteen!"


    "Your cell phone dropped..."


    "Ah?"


    Ye Xiaogu quickly turned and trotted over.

 Chapter 14

    "Thank you."


    Ye Xiaogu takes over the lacquer skin mobile phone from Liu Shengyan. Although Miss Liu''s white hand is in front of her at the moment, ye Xiaogu rarely makes fun of it.


    Lenovo, golden saint!


    Yes, you heard right. Although the golden saint''s mobile phone is a saint, it can''t become a saint, let alone make ye Xiaogu become a saint.


    But I think this is my first mobile phone, and it seems to be the only mobile phone. So ye Xiaogu cherishes it.


    Although Baoma often brings big and small pairs all over the world and owns a top luxury house standard for local tyrants like yipinju, she is a crazy devil idle counting coins.


    Ye Xiaogu has been an orphan since childhood. He was adopted by Lao Wang of the police station. He mixed until he was 15 or 16 years old. He opened his eyes of yin and Yang, and was picked up by Baoma.


    Although it can''t be said to eat a hundred meals, it can''t be regarded as rich. It''s naturally less than expected for mobile phones and computers.


    This mobile phone was lost one day and bought by Bao ma.


    But after ye Xiaogu was happy for half a year, one day when he saw the Lenovo gold saint with a price of 199 on the counter of the mobile phone store, ye Xiaogu angrily returned to yipinju and looked at the treasure mother lying leisurely on the sofa playing apple 7plus


    Then there''s no more. This mobile phone is still ye Xiaogu''s first and seems to be the last.


    "Mr. Ye?"


    Ye Xiaogu is checking his cell phone. The sound of Liu Shengyan came to my ears.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu pressed his mobile phone again, then raised his head and looked at Liu Shengyan in front of him.


    "You want to give me a raise?"


    Liu Shengyan pulled the corners of his mouth, and then said calmly.


    "I think there are some problems with this matter today. I hope you can go to my container with me."


    Ye Xiaogu tilted his mouth.


    "Miss Liu, as you said, civil servants also have divisions. I just want to ensure your safety in Nanshi University. If you go to the Philippines, do I have to go with you?"


    Liu Shengyan seemed to have expected ye Xiaogu to say such a thing.


    "200000, 180000 is the money for your suit. Now I''ll give you 20000..."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu showed a smile on his face.


    "Serve the people."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Here it is?"


    Looking at the busy gate, you can see countless red and blue containers from a distance. Ye Xiaogu has rarely seen such a huge flow process.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Shengyan handed a card to the guard''s pavilion, then drove a Mercedes Benz and slowly followed the traffic into the wharf. It seemed that he didn''t mean to speak.


    "Well, here we are."


    Liu Shengyan drove a Mercedes Benz and turned East and West. I don''t know how long it took before he stopped in front of a pile of containers.


    "Well, I see. It''s very nice. Can I go now?"


    Ye Xiaogu got off slowly and looked at the sea of countless containers in front of her. For a moment, she fell silent. The young lady won''t let me check with her one by one.


    "The whole wharf is the property of our Liujia Ocean Group, but it also undertakes the goods of various small companies, including..."


    Liu Shengyan approached a blue container and pointed to the corner mark on the container.


    "Long term trading group, this is the enterprise I found out to enter the customs without registration."


    "Although COSCO Group is a semi operating and semi logistics enterprise, these commodities have no right to inspection. We can only ship directly to sea after the customs acceptance..."


    Liu Shengyan looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "But even though these illegal enterprises can avoid the customs, they are eventually transported out of my Liu family''s Wharf. I''m worried that this will have an impact on my Liu family."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu pulled a smile out of his mouth.


    "I said Miss Liu, don''t say it''s you. Even your father won''t say anything when he sees it. Since this thing can pass the customs inspection, you can take the documents. Do you want to poke a hole so deliberately and ask in the end?"


    "No wonder this case has been under pressure. Miss Liu, can you have a little mind of civil servants? You''re still too naive..."


    "The merchant believes it! What''s wrong? Now that I see these things, I can''t go out from my Liujia wharf!"


    Liu Shengyan seems quite stubborn about these things.


    "OK, OK! I applaud for you! You''re great!"


    Ye Xiaogu looks at Liu Shengyan with a smile. In his eyes, this woman is still too idealistic after all.


    "Help me open this box. I want to see what''s in it today!"


    Liu Shengyan said, but he went straight behind the car and found something in the trunk.


    "These are the tools to open the container. I can''t let my Liu family help me. I''m afraid someone will handle it. Mr. Ye, give me a hand..."


    "Ha? What do you mean it''s not your Liu family, miss? I''ve been found and I''ll be punished, too, okay?"


    "Don''t think that if I''m from the police station, I can ignore the law and discipline. It doesn''t mean that I really want to go in and squat, and I can get it out easily..."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Liu Shengyan, but he didn''t move.


    "Add five thousand!"


    "Where is the wrench?"


    "Bang!"


    As the container door gradually opens, ye Xiaogu and Liu Shengyan probe in.


    Liu Shengyan was a little lost on his face. He didn''t have anything. Did you think wrong.


    Then Liu Shengyan turned and looked at ye Xiaogu. He saw that ye Xiaogu was looking at the empty container.


    "Mr. Ye?"


    "Ah?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu was surprised and turned his head.


    "What''s the matter, Miss Liu? Did you find anything?"


    "Isn''t it empty? I''ll go and see if there are any other long-term business boxes, you?"


    Liu Shengyan seems to see that ye Xiaogu is absent-minded.


    "I''ll wait for you here. Come and call me when you find it."


    Ye Xiaogu said calmly, and then looked at Liu Shengyan walking away slowly.


    Ye Xiaogu pulled up the container door, leaving a slight crack in the door, showing some light. When he turned around, he was suddenly startled.


    "Man, don''t get so close."


    "Can you see me?"


    In ye Xiaogu''s eyes, there was a man in a hard hat and overalls in the container in front of him. Although his face was a little gloomy, his words were calm, and it seemed that he could communicate normally.


    "My eyes went wrong when I was a child. Anyway, that''s the same thing. What are you?"


    Ye Xiaogu ran the train in his mouth.


    "When I was carrying things into this container, I had a sudden myocardial infarction. At that time, a person also went there. Although I settled the matter later, I still had some concerns in my heart, but I couldn''t get out of this container."


    The man said.


    "Isn''t it..."


    Ye Xiaogu said and knocked on the container.


    "It''s not made of mahogany. My brother died normally. He didn''t see any resentment. He went back to participate in the first seven and couldn''t go out. It''s really a little too much."


    "Brother, are you?"


    The soul saw ye Xiaogu beating everywhere, but he had nothing to do. He simply chatted with ye Xiaogu.


    "I''m from the municipal police station. Help Miss Liu of the ocean group to see the long-term business smuggling..."


    Ye Xiaogu has nothing to say about the ghost.


    Hearing the speech, the man wearing a hard hat said.


    "I am long-term!"


    Ye Xiaogu asked casually.


    "Really? What are you doing?"


    Said the man in the hard hat.


    "It''s nothing. It''s all medical equipment shipped from foreign countries. Some are old. When they are pulled back, they have to brush a layer of paint in Guangdong. Some are new, but it''s not very good... Sometimes they also ship some small electronic products such as memory modules, graphics cards and mobile phones."


    Ye Xiaogu looked calm when he heard the speech, but he still knocked on the container in his hand.


    "Really? Is there any profit?"


    The man in the helmet smiled at this.


    "It''s OK. It''s said that the price difference of electronic products is several times. If medical equipment is purchased, it usually costs thousands of dollars. It''s millions to go to a large hospital."


    Ye Xiaogu shook his hand.


    "So cruel, did you earn more?"


    The man in the helmet said with a smile.


    "It''s also earned by the people above. We''re just hard work. It''s 10% higher than the average."


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t feel much when he hears the speech, although it''s not a good thing to smuggle electrical appliances and resell medical equipment.


    However, existence has the meaning of existence. Just like the occasional remnant soul, there is a thought in the heart and the remnant lives in the world, but it is also because there is such a thought.


    "Ah... This is..."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at a small yellow corner on the corner of the container and pulled it out by hand


    "Woof woof!!"


    With a wail, ye Xiaogu''s mountain soul ran out in confusion.

 Chapter 15

    Ye Xiaogu has just picked up the yellow paper symbol and hasn''t looked at it carefully.


    The two dogs attached to them howled and ran out by themselves.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the yellow paper symbol in his hand in amazement, and then looked at the two dogs in the corner.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Woof, woof!"


    It seems to respond to ye Xiaogu, but ye Xiaogu doesn''t understand it very much. He is relieved to see that he seems to have no problem.


    Then he looked at the soul of the man with a hard hat in the container.


    "Man, does this talisman have any effect on you?"


    The man calmly looked at the talisman on ye Xiaogu''s hand, then was about to come forward and take a few steps, but it seemed that he had been standing still.


    "This talisman has no effect on me. I just feel like there is a piece of transparent glass in front of this talisman. I can''t walk past it."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he put the yellow paper symbol in his trouser pocket.


    "OK, it should be this thing that hinders you. It is estimated that it is the gadgets put by tujili, who runs the boat. I''ll take it back and study it. Man, you can help yourself?"


    The man in the helmet tried to explore the container wall, but then he went out and said to ye Xiaogu with a happy face.


    "Thank you very much, brother. I''ll go back and have a look... By the way, the long-term things should be placed in area E 33-1 this week. You can go and have a look later."


    Ye Xiaogu lowered his head and seemed to be thinking about something. When he heard the man''s words, he looked up and said.


    "Well, OK, take your time, man."


    Watch the man in a hard hat walk through the container. Ye Xiaogu seemed to think of something and said to the two dogs at the corner of the container.


    "Two dogs, I''m afraid I can''t take you with me. Go back by yourself today."


    "Woof, woof!"


    The dog shadow in the corner also answered a few times, and then fled into the darkness.


    For a moment there was silence in the container.


    "Bang bang!"


    The door of the container opened slowly. When the sun came in, ye Xiaogu narrowed his eyes.


    "Miss Liu?"


    In the light, the sound of Liu smoke came.


    "Mr. Ye, what are you doing in this empty container?"


    "Men... There will be demand anytime, anywhere..."


    Ye Xiaogu said casually, slowly approaching the container door. Liu Shengyan watched ye Xiaogu approach, but suddenly closed the container door.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu was also startled and hurried out.


    "Sleeping trough, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing. I''ll give you the gift of closing the door."


    Liu Shengyan said.


    "Ha?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned. It seemed that he thought of yesterday, and then suddenly realized it.


    "You said yesterday? Didn''t it hurt? Isn''t it an emergency..."


    "Dozens of big men beat you outside the door, didn''t they?"


    Liu Shengyan said, as if a smile flashed across the corners of his mouth.


    "Yes, you know..."


    Ye Xiaogu was still cheeky. Then he seemed to find something. He touched Liu Shengyan''s forehead and vaguely seemed to have a small bag.


    "Really hit it?"


    Ye Xiaogu is a tall man of 1.8 meters. At the moment, he looks down at Liu Shengyan''s forehead injury seriously, but he is embarrassed to see Liu Shengyan.


    Clapping ye Xiaogu''s hand with one hand, Liu Shengyan said coldly.


    "Let''s go! Mr. Ye... I found the container for long-term trade."


    When Liu Shengyan clapped his hand, ye Xiaogu didn''t think so.


    "Stop walking around and go to area E 33-1."


    "What?"


    Liu Shengyan was surprised at the speech.


    "Sorry, the police handle the case. It''s inconvenient to disclose the details. It''s too professional."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Liu Shengyan''s expression and smiled. He seemed very satisfied.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu say so, Liu Shengyan is not hypocritical. They run quickly and then drive to area E.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nanshi Evening News Express.


    Recently, the COSCO Group reported that the customs of our city found 300 million worth of medical equipment and electronic products at the wharf subordinate to COSCO Group, which is the largest smuggling case uncovered in our city this year. Next, please listen to our detailed report.


    Ye Xiaogu turns off the TV. In just a few hours, the news channel has been filled with the news of long-term trade smuggling since he and Liu Shengyan found the container of long-term trade in the port during the day.


    I can''t help but admire the efficiency of Miss Liu family. While reporting, she also broadcast on TV. In just a few hours, she planned such a perfect scene, which is worthy of being the daughter of the chairman of COSCO Group.


    Although he thought about it casually, it was none of his business. Ye Xiaogu turned off the TV and half lay on the sofa. The two dogs in the distance seemed to go back to the closet. For a moment, there was a rare silence in the room.


    In the past, Bao Ma felt noisy when she was there, but now she feels much quieter.


    After a while, ye Xiaogu seemed to think of something. He turned over and took out the yellow paper symbol found during the day from his trouser pocket.


    The yellow paper hair was impetuous. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t see what was written on it. He touched it casually, but there was some red pigment on his hand.


    "There are still people making such fake and shoddy these days... It''s only eight yuan for Taobao to make a fortune seeking talisman, including mail, plus one yuan to print you a smiling Maitreya, how good..."


    Although it was a joke, ye Xiaogu looked at the talisman with a little heavy in his eyes.


    Now fake Taoists are rare. Who can draw such high-tech work as runes.


    However, both the texture of the talisman and the performance of the soul of the talisman show ye Xiaogu that he is not the only one in the world who can communicate Yin and Yang.


    Even these seemingly ridiculous gadgets have hidden rules.


    Put the talisman on his face, and ye Xiaogu smelled the smell on the talisman paper.


    "There won''t be any immortals, friar, and then pull me into the fight of biubiu, and then the world explodes, everyone is happy..."


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu smiled and took down the spell on his face and put it in his trouser pocket.


    "How can there be so many things... Think too much..."


    It seems to be self consolation, but ye Xiaogu turns over, then closes his eyes and goes to sleep slowly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ocean Group loading and unloading terminal.


    In the yard, a straw sandal slowly stepped into the light of the street lamp, as if in fear, and slowly took it back.


    In the monitoring room, it was midnight. The security guard on duty was also playing with his mobile phone with a pair of red bulb eyes.


    During the monitoring, the shadow suddenly moved, and one of the monitors suddenly went black. The security guard didn''t notice anything.


    In the dump, the straw sandal stepped out slowly. In the light, it was a bent man.


    His hair is sparse, his face is wrinkled, and there are some spots. He can vaguely distinguish the appearance of a man, but it''s hard to say whether he is 30 or 60.


    The man walked slowly to a blue container, was about to step, and then looked at the top of the container.


    Although the container is stacked relatively low, it is also three or four meters high. The man looks up so abruptly that he doesn''t seem to see anything in the dark.


    But in the dark, two people suddenly jumped down from the top of the container, one fat and one tall.


    The hunched man didn''t seem surprised.


    "I don''t seem to do things with you, you two."


    The fat man didn''t answer, but the tall man said.


    "My sister Yao thinks you''re disgusting and asks you to get out."


    "Hum..."


    The rickety man never turned around.


    "What a temper!"


    The street lamp suddenly went dark, and then there were countless shadows in the dark

 Chapter 16

    The sky has just lit up, yipinju.


    Ye Xiaogu cooked some noodles in the kitchen and then looked at the two dogs in the closet.


    "Would you like some?"


    "Woof, woof!"


    The two dogs shook their heads, and then ye Xiaogu took care of himself, put his noodles on the table and ate.


    Halfway through the meal, he seemed to think of something. He took out his mobile phone and called Lao Wang.


    "Lao Wang, is the Liu family finished?"


    Lao Wang''s voice came over the phone.


    "It''s finished. The archives here have been filed. I didn''t expect it to be finished so soon. I thought there would be three or two months..."


    "OK, then I''ll rest and call me if I have something."


    When ye Xiaogu finished, he calmly picked up the noodles and took a big bite. After two bites, his face changed.


    "Too much salt... Lying trough..."


    "Well, your share, I have time to bring it to you..."


    "When I left, teacher Ren of Nanshi University asked me to inform you that the clothes I bought were ready. I asked you to pick them up in a few days and let you attend the ceremony."


    Lao Wang seemed to think of something, and then said.


    "What else? She asked me to attend the ceremony? Lao Wang, did you add it yourself..."


    Ye Xiaogu seemed to think of something. He smiled and stirred the salty noodles with chopsticks.


    "Love to go or not, I''m busy... Doodle doodle..."


    Listening to the busy tone in his ear, ye Xiaogu looked at his mobile phone in amazement, and then got up to get himself a glass of water. After drinking a cup of water, it was much easier.


    "Forget it. Go there in a few days. It''s all right anyway."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Xiangxiang, come to my house after the party tonight."


    At the backstage of Nanshi University, a man in a blue dress said to the woman in a big red dress, with soft words and sincere eyes.


    "... no, I still have some work to finish."


    It seemed that she felt the man''s sincere eyes. The woman hesitated for a while, but she still refused.


    "Work! Work! You always do this! We''ve been dating for nearly seven years! You always shirk like this!"


    The seemingly plain words angered the man in the blue dress.


    "Yuanchang, calm down. Shall we talk about this later? The program will start right away"


    "... this program is my first program in Nanshi University. I hope you can finish it with me."


    The woman held the man''s hand as if she wanted to calm his irritability. Her words were soft and full of supplications.


    "Show! Work! Go away!... you don''t have me at all!"


    But the man seemed unmoved. He felt that the woman around him was holding his hand. For some reason, he suddenly felt inexplicably angry and wanted to lose his temper. Then he shook his hand fiercely and turned away without looking back.


    The woman was wearing a red skirt and high heels. She didn''t notice for a moment. She was shaken by the man before he left. She fell to the ground and shouted, but she still looked at the man''s back.


    "Yuanchang!"


    But the man turned a deaf ear and left straight away. A figure in the distance looked at the scene quietly. With the familiar music, the woman''s eyes were dim.


    Just then, there was the sound of leather shoes stepping on the ground. Before the woman looked up, one hand was stretched out in front of her.


    "Do you want a hand? Xiang Xiang"


    As soon as the voice came out, the woman who fell to the ground had an answer in her heart.


    "Mr. Ye?"


    Ren Hanxiang looked up and saw the man in front of him. He was wearing a delicate black evening dress and cut and paste fit.


    Even if ye Xiaogu, who is thin and weak, wears it like this, it also looks full of lines. Whether it is cuff links or chest decoration, it looks particularly exquisite, and ye Xiaogu''s temperament also looks noble.


    "Jianghu emergency."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Ren Hanxiang and smiled. Then he picked his eyebrows towards the stage.


    "How''s it going? Can the heroine still play?"


    Ren Hanxiang noticed that the music had sounded. Then he got up and was about to see what was wrong with his skirt. Ye Xiaogu just pulled Ren Hanxiang.


    "Don''t look, it''s beautiful. It''s a rose..."


    Ren Hanxiang listened to ye Xiaogu''s words. Although she knew it was a compliment, she was relieved. Then she seemed to think of something.


    "The show I''m going to perform today is a double waltz. Can you?"


    "Of course not..."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Ren Hanxiang and smiled. Ren Hanxiang was cold in his heart. Just about to get out, hide backstage for a while.


    Unexpectedly, the spotlight suddenly lit up when she came to the edge of the stage, and the soft music sounded for a while, but Ren Hanxiang forgot how to start


    But at this moment, the person in front of him held Ren Hanxiang in his hand, and then started slowly, leading Ren Hanxiang to take off step by step.


    "You?!"


    Ren Hanxiang raised her head and looked at ye Xiaogu in front of her, but saw that his face was cold and even refused to be seen.


    However, his pace rhythm is incomparably in tune, even vaguely more standard than Ren Hanxiang, a semi professional who has been learning dance since childhood.


    The dance music shook gently, and Ren Hanxiang gradually found his feeling. He followed ye Xiaogu''s graceful steps and thousands of postures. Faintly, a black and a red shadow danced with the rhythm of the music.


    After the song fell, Ren Hanxiang looked at ye Xiaogu in front of her and whispered a thank you.


    The music gradually faded away. Ren Hanxiang also waited for ye Xiaogu to leave hand in hand, but at this moment, he saw ye Xiaogu''s evil smile.


    Then ye Xiaogu let Ren Hanxiang go and walked backstage. He picked up the guitar from the band guitarist to perform in the next program and walked quickly to the scene.


    "Deng ~"


    With the sound of the electric guitar, ye Xiaogu quickly played the guitar. He kept moving the guitar and nodded to the audience.


    The waltz music was not finished, but the electric guitar was started. Rao Shi''s audience was also stunned, but with ye Xiaogu''s guitar sound gradually sounded.


    Ye Xiaogu sings for himself.


    "Li Keqin - red sun is dedicated to you!"


    "Ah? What?"


    The emcee at the backstage looked at ye Xiaogu on the stand and the program list in his hand, but he was stunned.


    "Even if fate wanders, even if fate twists and turns, and even if fate threatens you, life is boring. Don''t cry, sad, and don''t give up. I wish I could accompany you all my life..."


    On the stage, ye Xiaogu began to sing on his own. As the melody began, ye Xiaogu nodded to everyone in the field and began to sing.


    "I''ll see clearly when I walk around in my life. When I''m wandering, I''ve tried to sit alone in a corner. It seems that I didn''t help. In a certain year, the young me fell down and shed tears on a rainy night."


    "I have to walk through all the twists and turns in my life. Since when you have you with me and give me warm claps, like the fire of the red sun burning the real me, walking together, thousands of mountains will be able to step over, let the evening wind blow gently, accompanied by the faint fragrance of flowers, like blessing you and me, let the evening star flash gently, flash every hope of you, like waves, and soon wet me..."


    On the stage, ye Xiaogu sings on his own. I don''t know when there are drums and bass


    The drummer in the backstage looked at the bassist in amazement, but the bassist smiled at the drummer. Then they looked at each other and smiled. They began to accompany with ye Xiaogu''s rhythm.


    The song had a brisk rhythm and simple lyrics. At the beginning, the audience did not respond. With ye Xiaogu singing quickly, they all clapped their hands. For a moment, the whole venue was full of joy.


    "... I wish I could accompany you all my life, oh ~"


    With the end of the song, ye Xiaogu raised his guitar and gasped.


    "Thank you for listening to me. I''ve always wanted to sing this song to my lover, Ms. Zhang Aiqin! Happy wedding anniversary! Thank you for accompanying me for so many years! Hua!"


    After saying these words, ye Xiaogu took his guitar and continued to play a short beat fiercely. Then he jumped up suddenly and sat on the stage fiercely. Rao was in the front row and clearly heard a sound of bones.


    "It''s nice to be young... Thank you, little brother. I''ll go on this stage..."


    Ye Xiaogu seemed to be talking to himself. He whispered a sentence, and then his face changed. Ye Xiaogu looked around blankly.


    "Lying trough, old man, you come up and get it down for me..."


    After a word, ye Xiaogu got up and smiled at the audience. Then he was about to step, but his thigh trembled and snapped down on the stage.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at his crotch. At the moment, a pair of red underpants could be seen faintly. It was too late to worry about his legs and feet, but he let out a wail.


    "Sleeping trough, my 180000..."


    Fortunately, the curtain fell slowly, which would not allow ye Xiaogu to climb back slowly on the stage.


    Looking at Ren Hanxiang running over, ye Xiaogu sighed rarely.


    "Alas, I don''t want to help you. I just met the soul of an old man backstage. I have to play the last one... Forget it, the friendship price is given away."


    Ren Hanxiang came over and didn''t hear ye Xiaogu''s words, but picked up ye Xiaogu and scolded.


    "I told you why you are so positive. You still want to make trouble. Do you know that Zhang Aihua is the Secretary of our Nanshi University. Even if you don''t look at the identity of this school, she is also the first level of the provincial Party committee of southwest province."


    "You, what do you do later? You have to apologize to others..."


    Ren Hanxiang seemed to see that ye Xiaogu was unable to walk, and his words were much lighter.


    Ye Xiaogu grinned.


    "What are you afraid of? I''m still a temporary worker with the name of the municipal police force. I''m neither an official nor a businessman..."


    However, Ren Hanxiang looked at ye Xiaogu and smiled helplessly.


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to continue talking, but his heart suddenly jumped. In the backstage corridor, two men stood against the wall, one tall and one fat, as if they were waiting for someone.


    Ye Xiaogu is secretly greeting the two dogs, and then he directly touches Ren Hanxiang''s chest. This action is sudden. Rao Shiren Hanxiang is stunned and looks at ye Xiaogu at a loss.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu put his hand under his nose and smelled it. Looking at Ren Hanxiang, he pulled a smile from the corners of his mouth.


    "Fragrant... So fragrant!"


    "Pa!"


    As expected, Ren Hanxiang slapped her, but then she put ye Xiaogu alone and walked away angrily.


    Looking at Ren Hanxiang''s walking away, ye Xiaogu''s face became colder, but then he looked at the two people.


    "Yo, buddy, would you like a cigarette?"


    Ye Xiaogu took it out of his trouser pocket. After a while, he was stunned. He changed his suit and didn''t put in the cigarette case because it was too big. Although it was a simple matter, ye Xiaogu felt a sigh in his heart.


    "Bad omen..."


    The two people in the distance approached slowly

 Chapter 17

    "Two, what''s this?"


    Ye Xiaogu watched them approach slowly and watched their movements. Yu Guang looked around and didn''t know if there was anyone else.


    "Ye Xiaogu..."


    The tall man said as he approached.


    Ye Xiaogu replied with a smile on his face.


    "Ah, I am, I am... Do you charge for electricity? Garbage disposal?"


    Although it was verbal ridicule, ye Xiaogu''s eyes slowly became cold.


    The tall man walking in front, about one meter nine or so, is much higher than ye Xiaogu. A slightly creepy scar is obliquely pulled out from his left temple to his mouth, just like a centipede, which destroys his original handsome appearance.


    About 30 years old, wearing black close fitting short sleeves, a strong tendon, a pair of Black Loose outdoor trousers and a pair of black casual shoes. Although the pace is random, there is a kick-off pace at any time - a professional trainer.


    The fat man who is half a step behind him should be only in his thirties. He is fat and fat. He still holds a bucket of KFC family bucket in his hand and eats it. He looks hungry to ye Xiaogu.


    Wearing a loose short sleeve with an anime girl printed on it, a black ADI sports shorts and a pair of big basketball shoes, but it doesn''t look like a good basketball player.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at them, but the tall man continued to read for himself.


    "... age 21, educational level high school, unmarried, political outlook, masses..."


    Ye Xiaogu looked around almost. Although he looked like only two thugs, he was always uneasy.


    "OK, OK, I recorded the information of the Public Security Bureau myself... What are you doing here? Let''s get it straight. Everyone is so busy."


    The tall man smiled.


    "Ye Xiaogu, you and Miss Liu reported long-term business smuggling at the ocean group wharf a few days ago..."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu hurriedly said.


    "Don''t come to us about this. We went to the wharf to have a look, but we didn''t have to report it."


    The tall man looked at ye Xiaogu coldly and didn''t speak.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    In silence, ye Xiaogu suddenly got up, regardless of the direction, turned and ran back to the stage, although there were many performers backstage at the moment. But when he looked at this posture, ye Xiaogu was cold hair handstand. It was found by someone!


    And these two people naturally need not say more, I''m afraid it''s far more than it looks!


    Although ye Xiaogu still has a mountain spirit - two dogs, I don''t know if ye Xiaogu can beat them, they are the two. I''m afraid they won''t let ye Xiaogu go easily.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu turning around, he ran away. The tall man had not started yet, but the fat man behind him shouted.


    "Stop!"


    As soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu stopped. Of course, it was not ye Xiaogu who wanted to stop, but the roar of the fat man, which fell into ye Xiaogu''s ears, but sounded like thunder.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu was in a trance and couldn''t move his limbs.


    The fat man roared and stopped ye Xiaogu, but the tall man in front of him rushed up and raised his legs!


    Ye Xiaogu is dizzy at this time. How can he stop it? But he can''t, but two dogs can!


    Even though ye Xiaogu turned his back to the tall man, when he kicked it, he still blocked it with his backhand!


    But the foot had not been taken back, but the tall man suddenly jumped up and turned his other leg to kick it out again.


    "Lying in the trough, turning 360 in the air, this NIMA is Bruce Lee!"


    When ye Xiaogu turned around, he looked at the scene in front of him and was surprised. He kicked with one leg, but ye Xiaogu raised his other hand and blocked another kick with his arm across!


    The tall man kicked out with two legs, bent down in the air and jumped at ye Xiaogu fiercely. He made a claw gesture and came quickly against ye Xiaogu''s head.


    "Sleeping trough! NIMA Newton can''t hold it! Brother!"


    Ye Xiaogu''s brain is full of ridicule, but his feet are not slow. Lifting his feet is a kick. They are separated by only one person. Although the man wants to subdue ye Xiaogu.


    But this leg is longer than the hand, so it is not slow on the claw. I''m afraid it is also hard to resist the kick.


    In a twinkling, the man suddenly pulled out and turned over. After landing, he lined up his hands and looked at ye Xiaogu. The caught foot was already missing half of his trouser leg.


    "Dare to play with brother dog! I can''t kill you!"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his hand and was about to speak. His chest was stuffy, but then he spit out a mouthful of blood. For a moment, ye Xiaogu''s face was as gray as death.


    "It''s over..."


    "You have good strength. You are ranked as the number one among the people I have met. Although your movement is a step faster than ordinary people, it is still a few beats slower for me."


    "... in other words, if you don''t explain clearly today, you don''t have to leave here."


    The tall man shook his legs. Although he was missing a trouser leg, there were no scars on his legs at a glance. As expected, he was a step faster.


    Ye Xiaogu hasn''t vomited blood yet. Although brother Gou is possessed, it''s his body.


    Although it blocked the tall man''s legs, this strength was actually directed at ye Xiaogu. Seeing that they didn''t mention brother dog, ye Xiaogu was a little determined.


    Temporarily positioning them as physical thugs, they can''t be regarded as Taoists who draw talismans.


    "Two big guys, I really didn''t report long-term business... Please have mercy on me. I have 70 old mothers, full moon children under my knees, conscience of heaven and earth. I''m telling the truth!"


    At the last moment, ye Xiaogu''s eyes were cold, but at the next moment, his face was filled with grief and sincerity.


    Between words, it is sad to hear and cry to see.


    "... no father, no mother, marital status, unmarried."


    Looking at ye Xiaogu crying, the listener was moved, but the tall man interrupted coldly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu suddenly became normal.


    "Well, you''re good. You can check the water meter... I really didn''t report long-term business. I''m not familiar with you..."


    The tall man looked at ye Xiaogu as strong as a dead pig. It was rare to show a smile on his face, and twisted with the red and tender scars on his face.


    "It doesn''t matter. We can play slowly... You or Miss Liu, let''s take our time!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu, who just looked indifferent, suddenly cooled his eyes.


    "You also found Liu Shengyan?"


    The strength and skill of these two people are their own mountain essence, and they all fall steadily downwind.


    Not to mention that Liu Shengyan has never been used to being followed by bodyguards. Even if he arrives in time, he is afraid that he is unable to deal with such a level of experts.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t like Liu Shengyan, but since it''s the container she found with her, she can''t carry it alone.


    And now, even if they change their mouth, these two people will never let go of their own possibility.


    The situation is... Fierce.

 Chapter 18

    Ye Xiaogu eased the depression in his chest and glanced at the two people in front of him.


    One tall and one fat. It''s not easy to practice this tall family. The fat man behind him can do lion roar, and it''s not easy to do it.


    I only have two mountain spirits in my hand... This card is fried by the king. How can I take it!


    The tall man looked at ye Xiaogu and waited for a moment. He seemed impatient.


    "How about two punches to help restore your memory?"


    Ye Xiaogu was in a hurry when he heard the speech. He thought bad in his heart. Do you want to fight hard for another round?


    Now it''s just two feet. I''m vomiting blood. If I break my hands and feet in another round, won''t it be over?


    Thinking of this, ye Xiaogu seemed to think of something and asked.


    "Two eldest brothers, do you kill people? Do you leave the whole body or throw stones into the river? Please answer me carefully. It''s very important to me..."


    Looking at ye Xiaogu''s serious expression, the tall man said seriously.


    "I don''t usually pay much attention to it, and I don''t usually come out to help."


    "I prefer boxing, but I can''t hold it. Generally, there are few people who don''t die. They are basically killed. Generally, they don''t clean up, so they go straight away."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu thought and seemed to accept it.


    Compared with leaving a whole corpse or throwing it into the river, it''s more painful to directly kill it alive, but at least it''s a medium treatment to keep a body.


    After thinking again, ye Xiaogu looked up to the sky and sighed, then raised his hands.


    "Come on, try another round!"


    The tall man grinned, and then ran to ye Xiaogu fiercely and raised his feet, but ye Xiaogu bent down fiercely in advance.


    The tall man got up again and took off in the air. That''s the time!


    Ye Xiaogu whispered in his heart.


    "Two dogs! Push it!"


    Then ye Xiaogu made a fierce effort on his legs and rushed out against the tall man''s foot.


    With a solid kick, ye Xiaogu stood in front of him with both hands, bent down and rushed over while the tall man habitually raised his feet.


    As long as the blow is solid, with the mountain essence''s brute force attached to the body, even if there is a cow in front of me, I''m afraid I have to lie on the ground and hum twice!


    Hands close to each other. The distance between ye Xiaogu''s eyes and the tall man is no more than ten centimeters!


    The next moment was a long roar.


    "Dwarf!!!"


    Rao shiye Xiaogu was suddenly dizzy and disoriented in the fierce rush. He knelt down in the corridor, and his ears seemed to feel liquid flowing through.


    In the roar of his ears, ye Xiaogu could have wiped the liquid near his ears, got it in front of his eyes, one hand was bright red, and recited a sentence in his heart.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    The free eyes looked at the tall man not far away. The fat man''s cry came suddenly. Not only ye Xiaogu, but also the man was suddenly dizzy and shaky.


    Shaking, he looked at ye Xiaogu, but he took three or five steps backwards, rested against the wall, and then said to the fat man behind him.


    "Mute! Hold it if you can''t speak!"


    Ye Xiaogu smiled when he heard the speech. It''s really interesting. A tall man is called a dwarf, and a loud voice is called a mute


    Then he looked at the blood in his hand and failed in the second round


    It seems that it is over. Ye Xiaogu also staggers to one side of the wall and touches it in his trouser pocket.


    "Lying in the trough, I gave you a cigarette before I died..."


    There was a burst of wailing in his heart, but ye Xiaogu gave up looking for it.


    The dwarf over there also shook his head and seemed to be waking up gradually. Ye Xiaogu just wants all the demons and ghosts he met before to run to him, then become a superman and fly out of the corridor


    Wait


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly remembered that he was still carrying the Dragon Spirit in the morning, but he wrapped it around his trouser waist when performing!


    At this point, ye Xiaogu seems to have grabbed the last straw and opened his suit jacket. Sure enough, a silver and black snake is wearing a bow on ye Xiaogu''s waist at the moment.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu moved in his heart and quickly untied the Dragon essence. He took it in his hand, but then he was stunned.


    "How is this used?"


    The dwarf over there shook his head and gradually woke up. He looked at ye Xiaogu taking out a small snake from his waist, but suddenly raised his eyebrows. Then he saw ye Xiaogu holding a small snake and seemed to be talking about something.


    Although I don''t know what ye Xiaogu wants to do with this snake, I''ve seen a lot of stunts. Naturally, it''s impossible for ye Xiaogu to continue at will. Both hands clenched their fists, but they rushed straight to ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu is looking at the little snake. When he looks carefully, ye Xiaogu notices that the little snake has a nose and eyes, but it is a little small and black. It seems that he can''t tell the head from the tail at a glance.


    Ye Xiaogu used to think that Jiaolong had not grown up, but now he seems to have a head and a tail. However, ye Xiaogu is moving towards Jiaolong with emotion, telling him reason and crying.


    Behind him was a gust of wind. When ye Xiaogu looked back, he saw an oncoming foot!


    "Bang!"


    The dwarf smiled at the corner of his mouth. Years of experience told him that normal people can''t stop this foot. This game has entered the awarding link.


    However, ye Xiaogu is not a normal person, at least the little Jiaolong in his hand is not!


    The dwarf''s foot hasn''t been taken back, but a sudden force comes from his foot.


    The dwarf was shocked and was about to close his legs. At that time, he stepped too open and the empty door was too big. He was caught by Ye Xiaogu!


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly grabbed the dwarf''s leg, and his hand was about to twist violently, but then he changed it into a fist.


    When he punched out, the dwarf was unstable and fell back to the ground. In front of him, ye Xiaogu rushed to the mute holding KFC in the distance.


    The accident happened suddenly. It took only three or five seconds from the short man kicking out to ye Xiaogu rushing out. Rao is a seemingly random mute on one side.


    Five meters!


    Three meters!


    Two meters!


    Chu Huan clenched his fist and hit the mute on the chest. In front of him, the KFC family scattered. Ye Xiaogu looked at the flying wheat chicken wings and suddenly felt a slight loss.


    Because he knew the punch and almost hit it. And now there is no


    "Ah!!!"


    This close roar made ye Xiaogu feel better than he had just been in the distance. At the moment, he had a headache and wanted to hit his head against one side of the wall.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t... because it was far from the wall.


    Between his eyes, ye Xiaogu tried his best to make a defensive fist, and then he slowly retreated to one side of the wall.


    The dwarf who had just been punched on one leg in the distance came slowly, looked at ye Xiaogu, who was unsteady, and noticed a silver black snake wrapped around his left hand.


    "Is this the way you suddenly have a quick response? It''s really powerful. Now your strength and speed are equal to me, and you can even press me a little, but you don''t have a chance now... Mr. Ye..."


    After a word, the dwarf clenched his fist and slowly approached regardless of the injured leg. The mute behind him also watched ye Xiaogu''s cheeks drum up and accumulate strength secretly


    "... Bao Ma, let''s be a famous and real couple in the afterlife."


    Ye Xiaogu seemed to think of something. He sighed slightly in his heart, and his clenched fists were slowly released. Seeing this, the dwarf in the distance seemed to slow down.


    "... this..."


    Ye Xiaogu leaned against the wall, and then he said.


    "Dwarf, you kill people regardless of the ordinary people around you?"


    Ye Xiaogu said as if nothing had happened, but then he looked at the dwarf in front of him. As long as the answer given by the dwarf is rampant, ye Xiaogu can lie down today.


    If not


    The dwarf was stunned at the speech, but he still opened his mouth.


    "I''ll pay attention to it. After all, it''s troublesome to deal with the aftermath..."


    "Then..."


    The arc of Ye Xiaogu''s left hand sprang up and slapped at the wall!


    The wall fell down! Revealing a big hole, ye Xiaogu looked at the stunned dwarf and mute.


    "Today is my lucky day!"


    "Really? It''s also my lucky day!"


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly turned back and saw the black bodyguards everywhere in the room. Liu Shengyan looked at himself in amazement.


    And there are two thugs in front of him, one left and one right, surrounding Liu Shengyan!


    "What a coincidence!"


    Ye Xiaogu answered casually. He was about to move, but there was a leg shadow in front of him!

 Chapter 19

    Pain... Headache, body pain, whole body pain.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to feel the pain on his body, but his face was suddenly cold. Then a machine woke up. At the moment, he was hung by a rope.


    At present, it seems to be a huge warehouse. In front of several piles of large wooden boxes of about five or six meters, there is a chair. A man with a big back and sunglasses is sitting on it, playing with his mobile phone, and several men in black suits are standing around.


    The dwarf and the mute were sitting on the wooden box and looking at themselves. It seemed that Miss Liu didn''t have such VIP treatment as herself and was not in the warehouse.


    "Little brother, I heard you can fight very well."


    It seems that seeing ye Xiaogu wake up, the sunglasses man sitting in the chair also put down his cell phone and said.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu quickly squeezed out a smiling face.


    "No, I can''t. brother, look at my thin arms and legs. I can''t."


    The sunglasses man waved his hand directly.


    "Let''s talk about it first."


    Several men in black suits nearby, listening to this, were ready to come forward.


    Seeing this posture, ye Xiaogu hurried to speak.


    "No, just say it. I can do everything. I can move bricks and electricity, fry vegetables and cook with children. I''m omnipotent."


    "Oh, I can say it."


    Seems to be amused by Ye Xiaogu''s glib tone, the sunglasses man said.


    "Well, let''s introduce ourselves first."


    "OK, you come first?"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu opened his mouth, the sunglasses man waved to the people around him. Seeing this, ye Xiaogu said quickly.


    "My name is ye Xiaogu. I live at 245 Huainan road. Now I''m the bodyguard invited by Miss Liu."


    The man in dark glasses waved back the people around him.


    "Are you a bodyguard with thin arms and legs? Well, I know captain Wang of the Municipal Bureau told you to follow Liu Shengyan... And you seem to be more troublesome than I thought."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned and jumped in his heart.


    "But now you know your weight. In this world, a mountain is still high, a river is still long... Do you understand what I say?"


    The sunglasses man said and looked at ye Xiaogu.


    "Probably understand."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu glanced at the dwarf and mute sitting on the wooden box.


    "I don''t want to go either, but at least it''s thousands of, you know..."


    "I don''t understand. There''s no 800 yuan in my world."


    The man behind him took a pile of money from his pants pocket and handed it to the man.


    "Three thousand, plus two thousand medical expenses, another round, it''s over."


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Ye Xiaogu whispered.


    "No, I only want 3000."


    "OK, I like you very much. You''re smart enough to work under me."


    The sunglasses man threw the money in front of Ye Xiaogu and waved to his men to put ye Xiaogu down.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as ye Xiaogu was put down, he walked awkwardly to pick up the money, ordered it, walked closer and said casually.


    "Where have you been, Miss Liu?"


    The face is the obscene smile of the sunglasses man.


    However, the next moment, the sunglasses man''s face twisted.


    Unconsciously, ye Xiaogu had approached the sunglasses man within five steps. At the moment, he suddenly rushed and waved a fist on the sunglasses man''s face.


    The accident happened suddenly. Even the dwarf and mute on the wooden box had no time to do it.


    Ye Xiaogu punched the sunglasses man in the face, then locked the sunglasses man''s throat with his backhand and dragged him in front of him.


    "Repeat the last question... Answer."


    Sunglasses man was going to gossip. Somehow he saw ye Xiaogu''s eyes, but his heart was cold.


    "In the theater... We just wanted to teach a lesson, and we didn''t think anything really happened, really."


    Ye Xiaogu looks at the sunglasses man, and then his hand is loose. He is about to let go, but Yu Guang sees the dwarf jump down directly from the wooden box!


    Almost in an instant, ye Xiaogu put up his sunglasses, and the man faced the dwarf with his eyes burning, without any superfluous action.


    Seeing this, the dwarf turned sharply in the air, stepped on the chair where the sunglasses man had just sat, and stepped down to make a hole.


    "Let him go."


    "I''ve just finished asking you. Many things are more difficult when you come down like this... Just say how I can go out like this."


    When ye Xiaogu heard that Liu Shengyan had nothing to do, he put his heart down a little and recovered his playful appearance.


    "Let him go, I won''t do it."


    The dwarf stepped on the chair and didn''t pull it out, so he looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Yes, I believe you. Then we meet in the mountains and rivers... By the way, man, what''s your name here?"


    Ye Xiaogu said and relaxed his hands a little.


    "Long term business, have the opportunity to sit down."


    The sunglasses man smiled and replied.


    "Yes."


    Ye Xiaogu''s heart moved.


    "Long term business?"


    He also loosened his hand, let go of the sunglasses man, and then walked slowly to the door.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu turn around and leave, the dwarf and the sunglasses man look at each other, and then the dwarf is windy at his feet, straight at ye Xiaogu''s back!


    As soon as this foot reached ye Xiaogu, ye Xiaogu suddenly fell forward, followed by a tumbling, avoiding the short man''s sudden foot.


    "You just said you wouldn''t do it?"


    Ye Xiaogu rolled around, one got up, put on a good posture in his hand and said.


    "I mean don''t do it."


    The dwarf grinned, raised his feet and said.


    "But I can''t move my feet. You''re so noisy today. If you leave so soon, I won''t lose face. At least I should have a round."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu smiled.


    "OK, one round."


    After that, his right hand clenched his fist, but a small black snake slowly appeared on his arm, which was exactly the soul of the little Jiaolong.


    Seeing this, the dwarf frowned slightly. During the body search just now, he was also very concerned about the little snake on ye Xiaogu, but he didn''t seem to find it.


    Now it seems that this thing should be regarded as a partial treasure, but he took the initiative to invite war. How could he shrink back.


    "Come!"


    A word fell, and his foot was in good luck. He raised his leg and went to ye Xiaogu''s chest.


    "Come on!"


    When ye Xiaogu turned around just now, he found that the spirit of little Jiaolong was slowly emerging in his hand. Although he wanted to check it carefully, he was suddenly interrupted by the dwarf.


    But now, with the soul of Jiaolong, ye Xiaogu is not afraid at all. Slightly clenched the dragon''s soul in his hand, and his breath was attracted. Then he turned sideways and punched the dwarf''s chest fiercely.


    It seems that ye Xiaogu had noticed ye Xiaogu''s back move earlier. The dwarf kicked empty, and the sudden change in his footwork swept across. Ye Xiaogu''s boxing did not change, but he was also kicked fiercely.


    "Strong enough!"


    The dwarf shook his chest, but he still had some pains in his heart, but he didn''t care at all.


    On the other side, ye Xiaogu wiped the blood on his mouth.


    Ye Xiaogu knew that his fist was certainly not as powerful as the dwarf''s foot, but some didn''t want to give up the fist. This fist was changed, but ye Xiaogu said something of suffering.


    "Don''t... you''ve almost had enough. One more foot. I''ll lie here today. I can''t wake up for three or five days."


    The dwarf smiled when he heard ye Xiaogu''s words. He naturally knew the power of that kick.


    At that moment, he motioned ye Xiaogu to leave.


    Ye Xiaogu staggers out of the warehouse and slows down the Qi and blood in his chest. Then there is a sly smile in the corners of his mouth. If there is nothing wrong with his feeling just now.


    With the blessing of the little dragon''s soul, he can resist six or seven feet, which is much more powerful than ye Xiaogu thought. However, these are gossip. I''d better go home first.


    Low back pain... I need Baoma''s comfort.


    As for Liu Shengyan''s place, it is estimated that it will not be much difficult to see the meaning of the dwarf pedestrian.


    Long term business... Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger.

 Chapter 20

    Ye Xiaogu didn''t go to school or call Liu Shengyan.


    For one thing, although a group of people act rudely, they still know how to be measured.


    Since they talked about letting Liu Shengyan go, I don''t think they would bother to lie because they are such an insignificant little person.


    Second, the dwarf and the mute are also different. Compared with ordinary people, they are naturally very powerful.


    And there was no Yin Qi on him. It must not be a ghost like ye Xiaogu.


    Then there is only one possibility, that is, gifted, that is, the legendary power man.


    In this way, long-term business is indeed quite attentive.


    However, these are not the main things. The key is that he has suffered so many feet from the dwarf. Although he can walk now, his chest and arms are already covered with blue and purple.


    I''m afraid I would have knelt down now if I hadn''t had the mountain spirits of xiaojiaolong and Ergou.


    However, even so, his body should be taken care of in yipinju after all.


    On the way back to yipinju, ye Xiaogu once again expressed his dissatisfaction with the long-term business, because the warehouse where the long-term business is located is far away from the suburbs and there is no bus.


    Ye Xiaogu had to wait for most of the day. With his wallet bleeding, he took a taxi. He was distressed about money and his life.


    I''m afraid that if the spirit of the little dragon leaves, I''m afraid I''ll end up with a tragic ending of broken hands and feet.


    In short, most of the taxis running in the outer suburbs are relatively fast. They arrived at yipinju in only thirty or forty minutes.


    Walking through the magnificent lobby and the magnificent elevator, the little brother in uniform yawned quietly and then helped ye Xiaogu press a floor.


    "Brother, didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    Ye Xiaogu sat quietly for thirty or forty minutes to rent. When he arrived at yipinju, he became more and more nervous, but then he became poor.


    "Well... Is Mr. going to the party today?"


    Little brother looked at ye Xiaogu''s suit as if nothing had happened. Although the concealed suit is well tailored, it is not decent to say that the trousers on the lower body directly split the crotch, not to mention the dirt and blood.


    "Well, the party."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care much about his brother''s eyes. The elevator soon reached the 8th floor and stopped. A woman in pure white sleeping clothes pulled her pajamas with her head down while making a phone call.


    "OK, I see..."


    "What do you know?"


    Ye Xiaogu took the words casually, which surprised the little brother on one side.


    Although I know ye Xiaogu is an unruly person and I have met him several times, it''s not good for this sudden woman to talk like this.


    ¡°£¿¡±


    The woman in pajamas raised her head, and her delicate face showed a trace of doubt. She was relieved when she saw ye Xiaogu.


    "Ye Xiaogu?! why are you here? Didn''t your friend call you away?"


    This woman is Liu Shengyan.


    "Aunt, have you ever seen a friend come to invite you and walk on a shelf in a black suit and sunglasses? There''s so much noise, you don''t have any noise. If you don''t call 110, you won''t have to pay the phone bill, do you?"


    Ye Xiaogu looks at Liu Shengyan, who is safe and sound. Naturally, he has some nameless fire in his heart, and his mouth is more or less merciless.


    Liu Shengyan didn''t care much about ye Xiaogu''s words, but just stared at ye Xiaogu.


    "Are you hurt? Do you want to come to my house? I have a household medical box."


    Ye Xiaogu sighed slightly in his heart. The woman''s nerve was really thick, but then she said jokingly.


    "OK, bother the eldest lady to give me a hand?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he stumbled under his feet and leaned directly against Liu Shengyan''s shoulder.


    Liu Shengyan wanted to instinctively push ye Xiaogu away, but the slight bloody smell between her nose and breath still made her hesitate.


    In fact, at that time, she hesitated more or less. However, although the group stopped themselves at that time, they said it was an old affair with ye Xiaogu.


    Liu Shengyan remembered that ye Xiaogu was also a gangster, so she didn''t think it strange that such a person came to the door.


    Liu Shengyan just came home and had a rest, but he couldn''t put it down.


    This is not true. As soon as I went out, I just met ye Xiaogu, who was scarred. For a moment, I felt guilty, so I helped ye Xiaogu out of the elevator.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "You live on the eighth floor?"


    The elevator is not far from the corridor, but ye Xiaogu deliberately lies on Liu Shengyan''s shoulder. Naturally, she is very tired as a weak woman.


    Ye Xiaogu was more or less aware. After entering the house, he sat on the sofa and cleaned up his wound.


    "Yes."


    Liu Shengyan turned and went to the small cabinet in the living room and took out a medical box. Looking up, he saw ye Xiaogu take off his coat, his chest, waist and abdomen were all blue and purple. I think he was beaten a lot.


    "You are such a noisy man on weekdays. Today''s incident can be regarded as a lesson for you."


    Liu Shengyan opened the medical box and took out the alcohol cotton.


    "Don''t flatter me. I''m a young man in my early twenties who is not red. How can I provoke those people? Don''t I borrow your light from Miss Liu?"


    Ye Xiaogu said casually, but he secretly put down the mountain spirit of Er Gou. As soon as Xiao Jiao''s dragon spirit left his body, ye Xiaogu tightened his heart and couldn''t help taking a low breath.


    "Um ~"


    Smelling the speech, Liu Shengyan''s hand was slow and puzzled.


    "You mean those people are coming for me?"


    Ye Xiaogu secretly urges the spirits of the two separated dogs and the little Jiaolong in his hand. When he sees the two little things hiding in the corner of the sofa, he gets up and takes the alcohol cotton from Liu Shengyan''s hand.


    "Do you think people come to me for more than ten or twenty people? The mass actors in other people''s crew also need a hundred yuan to start. It''s only one or two thousand yuan for such a trip. Do you think I deserve it?"


    Liu Shengyan moved in his heart, but he didn''t let go in his mouth.


    "You can afford to live in this yipinju of nearly 100 million. You don''t have a value of two or three thousand? Be modest, Mr. Ye."


    "Don''t say that. You don''t know. I''m also a face eater. I''ve lived in yipinju for so long. If it weren''t for my good kidney, I wouldn''t be able to live. Look at your young age. Miss Liu, would you like me to stay for two days? Try it?"


    Although ye Xiaogu was more than laughing, he was still clumsy, wiping the bruises on his body and taking a breath with a grin.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care. Liu Shengyan couldn''t stand such ridicule. He grabbed the alcohol cotton in ye Xiaogu''s hand and wiped it hard.


    "Although my first major in university is economics, my second major is also medicine. Look at you like this, let me help you!"


    Ye Xiaogu bit his lips in pain, but he couldn''t speak for a moment. Fortunately, Liu Shengyan began to exert more force, and then slowly eased down.


    With such a gentle wipe, the beauty was in her arms. Rao was a mother fox in ye Xiaogu''s house. She couldn''t help but feel beautiful. Then she thought of Bao Ma who was traveling. She was also tight in her heart and began to change the topic.


    "I can''t afford it. Miss Liu has almost got it. You''re a golden body. Help me wipe my wound. It''s not easy to halve my salary here."


    When ye Xiaogu finished, Liu Shengyan raised his head with a rare dignified face.


    "Ye Xiaogu, are you still in the mood to joke?! how many ribs are broken in your chest? Don''t you feel?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows and said in his heart.


    "I''m not going to tell her that I have a special physique and strong resilience..."


    A thought turned in his heart, but ye Xiaogu began to change the topic.


    "Speaking of, those people are long-term business people. Do you know them?"


    Speaking of long-term business, Liu Shengyan turned his mind and said.


    "I know both the manager and the business supervisor of long-term business, but it seems that there were no two of them yesterday."


    Ye Xiaogu packed up his clothes and said.


    "Come on, if you can see people on the surface when you do this kind of job, you''ll have to change the name of Changchang business to Changchang meeting. In other words, you''ll always think about the clues by yourself. I''ll cultivate for a few days... The salary can be paid as usual."


    While ye Xiaogu was talking, he put on his coat and went straight to the door.


    He was somewhat negligent. Fortunately, he met Liu Shengyan. If he encountered a problem, he would be in trouble.


    Liu Shengyan listened to ye Xiaogu''s words and fell into meditation for a moment. When he came back, ye Xiaogu had already gone out.


    Liu Shengyan wanted to catch up and have a look, but he wanted to come to his family. There should be a move in the long-term business.


    But he bowed his head and meditated again.

 Chapter 21

    Ye Xiaogu returns to her home. Baoma takes her children to travel and doesn''t come back. When she opens the door, she sees two dogs and little Jiaolong rolling on the ground. It''s very noisy.


    Although the wound on the body did not heal, and the demon spirit attached to the body left, there was some slight pain in the chest, but the situation did not seem to be difficult to be optimistic.


    Walking into the bathroom, ye Xiaogu looked at his left hand and then pressed his left hand under his ribs.


    In fact, many times, ye Xiaogu thinks he is just an ordinary person, even if there are some monsters at home, it is not eye-catching.


    Only when the left hand touched them. The light is an inspiration, and the heavy is extinguished on the spot. Bao Ma once said that because of the opportunity, there is a great Yang attached to her left hand.


    Ye Xiaogu was once quite distressed. For this reason, he had never been close to the little demons he saw, but more alienated.


    But in ye Xiaogu''s world, it is these little monsters that occupy most of his life.


    Although it was lonely, ye Xiaogu gradually found that the Yang Qi of his left hand was actually beneficial to healing the wound, and even his own body was very restorative.


    Sure enough, the moment when his left hand pressed under his ribs, it was like a warm current, and the pain under his ribs slowed down a lot. Ye Xiaogu silently recited a formula taught by Bao Ma, and felt the blood surging in his body, and the pain gradually subsided.


    This pithy formula has no name, nor is it complete. Bao Ma herself can not clearly tell the comings and goings. Therefore, when she came to Ye Xiaogu, she created her own name, Joyoung magic.


    At first, I was quite proud of it, and then I gradually became indifferent to the ordinary.


    After such a night, it was just dawn the next day.


    The golden saint''s mobile phone in ye Xiaogu''s pants vibrates with extremely high frequency, which awakens ye Xiaogu from a dream that is not suitable for children.


    Ye Xiaogu pulls the small Jiao dragon soul wrapped in his hand and answers the phone.


    "Who?"


    "Mr. Ye, I''m at your door. Is it convenient to open the door?"


    The other end of the phone seemed to be the voice of Liu Shengyan.


    "Not very convenient."


    Ye Xiaogu said casually, but he went straight to the door and opened it.


    "You?"


    Liu Shengyan was carrying a pocket in front of the door and was about to leave. Looking back, he saw ye Xiaogu wearing beach pants and leaning against the door with his bare upper body. He was stunned for a moment.


    "Miss Liu, what can I do for you?"


    "Are you well?"


    Liu Shengyan was not in ye Xiaogu''s ruffian spirit. He was surprised to see all kinds of blue and purple bruises on ye Xiaogu''s chest, as if they had disappeared overnight.


    "Don''t look, the ancestral Ye family has a short course of treatment and quick effect..."


    Ye Xiaogu said perfunctorily.


    "Why? Why did you suddenly come to the door today?"


    Although Liu Shengyan had some doubts, he quietly hid his pocket behind him, and then opened his mouth.


    "Yesterday, I called the long-term business people. They told me to go today... I can''t go alone."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu turned and picked up a short sleeve with him.


    "Miss Liu, you know it''s unsafe today, but I''ve been unsafe once. Please help yourself."


    As soon as the words fell, ye Xiaogu closed the door and didn''t mean to continue talking.


    Seeing this, Liu Shengyan was inexplicably dark in his heart, but then he looked solemn, put his pocket in front of the door and left directly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Long term business is not a well-known enterprise.


    However, unlike ordinary trading companies, long-term trading seems to pay more attention to freight quality. Even the company''s headquarters are located in the freight port of Nanshi, and there is not even a branch in the city.


    I don''t know whether the wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley or how. Although it is in a slightly desolate freight port, a three-story building has been built for long-term commerce and trade.


    Although it''s not impressive, it also has such a meaning.


    At the moment, Liu Shengyan, with two bodyguards, stood in front of the small building.


    Although ye Xiaogu was beaten only yesterday, the ocean group that wants to come to his home has a little cooperative relationship with long-term commerce and trade, and Liu Shengyan didn''t bring many bodyguards.


    After entering the gate, there were only two strange looking people on the sofa in the hall.


    A tall man in a Kung Fu shirt and a short but fat dwarf seemed to be waiting for business. They just sat on the sofa holding hands without talking.


    Although Liu Shengyan was a little surprised, he was a businessman and naturally didn''t judge people by their appearance. At present, he didn''t care much and motioned the bodyguard to go to the counter for inquiry.


    This is an extremely normal process, but the bodyguard hasn''t approached the counter yet. Liu Shengyan only feels that a strong wind has attacked him, and the bodyguard around him has fallen to the ground.


    Liu Shengyan didn''t wait for him to recover, and another bodyguard fell to the ground. Until then, Liu Shengyan vaguely remembered that there seemed to be such a tall man among the people who took ye Xiaogu yesterday.


    Only because he was too frightened and didn''t pay attention to his face at that time, he noticed that this was one of the people who attacked ye Xiaogu yesterday.


    At that moment, Liu Shengyan finally reacted and was about to turn around and run away, but the tall man had appeared in front of Liu Shengyan.


    "Sure enough, are you still too naive?"


    See the tall man in front of himself, Liu Sheng smoke and even from the bag to take the power of anti wolf spray no, only full of regret.


    "Dwarf, didn''t you say you wouldn''t touch her?"


    Liu Shengyan''s mind was blank, but a familiar voice came from the door.


    "Ye Xiaogu..."


    Hearing this, the tall man jumped off and kicked fiercely, but ye Xiaogu in front of the door was a block with his cross hand. Then he turned his hand to relieve his strength, led the tall man to one side and said.


    "Miss Liu, don''t you come yet? Do you want me to carry you?"


    Hearing the speech, Liu Shengyan finally reacted and ran to the door with steps. But the dwarf stood in the way and said.


    "It''s said that I taught you a lesson yesterday. It seems that it''s not enough. I''ll teach the little girl of the Liu family a lesson today."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu grinned.


    "No, you taught me a lesson yesterday. It''s not my turn to teach you a lesson today. It''s my turn to teach you a lesson."


    As soon as the voice fell, ye xiaoguyang held his fist and took the lead. The dwarf also moved and clenched his fist. The two fists collided and staggered back several steps.


    "Your strength is used more and more skillfully."


    The dwarf moved his fingers, felt the feeling on his hands, and said.


    Ye Xiaogu on the other side frowned. Indeed, he and xiaojiaolong''s soul had a faint fit after the battle yesterday.


    But the punch just now, although it seems to be a tie, in fact, he suddenly took the shot and was unprepared. The dwarf took the punch passively, but he didn''t lose at all.


    So it seems that his strength is much stronger than the spirit of the little Jiaolong.


    According to the feeling of his left hand, the dwarf doesn''t have any spirits or Taoist blessings. In this way, he is really a natural power and a person with extraordinary talents.


    Ye Xiaogu observed for a moment and waved again. He saw that Liu Shengyan seemed to stop not far behind the dwarf and said.


    "Liu Shengyan, if you don''t come here again, we''ll have to lie here today."

 Chapter 22

    "I... I can''t get through..."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t say a word, but Liu Shengyan said it first. Although it was only a dozen steps away, the dwarf faintly blocked between ye Xiaogu and Liu Shengyan.


    Although it seems that it is only such a short distance, the dwarf has a little action. Not to mention ye Xiaogu and Liu Shengyan, he has no time to run.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu sighed in his heart. He didn''t know where Liu Shengyan was, just behind the dwarf.


    He broke the story in order to involve the dwarf''s attention, but he didn''t expect that Liu Shengyan was so straightforward that he didn''t even have time to let the dwarf divert his attention.


    At present, ye Xiaogu can only fight.


    In his heart, ye Xiaogu quietly calls out the mountain spirit of Er Gou and attaches it to his body.


    Then the spirit of the little Jiaolong in his hand was solidified secretly, and his right foot was empty on the ground. Then he bowed slightly, blocked with his left hand, and accumulated strength with his right hand. He looked at the dwarf''s body movement in order to defeat the enemy.


    Compared with ye Xiaogu''s caution, the dwarf is much more relaxed, and there is no action in his hand. He just stands between ye Xiaogu and Liu Shengyan.


    The horizontal knife immediately, one man in charge, ten thousand men can''t open it.


    "Come on!!"


    Ye Xiaogu was so angry that he wasted his momentum by staying so long.


    After several thoughts, ye Xiaogu made a force under his feet and rushed out two or three meters away. Then he took several quick steps to close up and hit the dwarf face with his fist without any tricks.


    When he struck, the dwarf blocked him with his cross hand. Ye Xiaogu punched hard and loosened his hand fiercely. The other hand clenched his fist fiercely and hit the dwarf under his ribs.


    the sucker!


    Just as ye Xiaogu''s strength slowed down, a burst of pressure hit him in his hand.


    Ye Xiaogu was supposed to punch out, but the dwarf took advantage of Ye Xiaogu''s breath opportunity to press fiercely. Ye Xiaogu didn''t pay attention for a moment. His foot slipped and the empty door opened!


    At the next moment, ye Xiaogu''s fist didn''t have time to fight, but the dwarf kicked it out with a fierce kick.


    Ye Xiaogu saw the power of this foot among the rest of the light, and then he could only cross his hand to block the attack.


    The fist and foot were solid, and ye Xiaogu said a bad word. The strength in his hand was still a little poor after all, and his body shape was unstable. The dwarf was so clever that he took another step against the empty door.


    Ye Xiaogu hurriedly, with disordered steps and unstable body, connected with the hard connected dwarf about ten feet.


    It is the spirit of the little Jiaolong in his hand and the mountain spirit of two dogs on his body. At the moment, he is also breathing unsteadily and his chest is full of blood.


    If I hadn''t thought of another Liu Shengyan, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu would have run away.


    "You have good strength and fast movement, but you don''t have enough experience."


    Compared with ye Xiaogu''s embarrassment, although the dwarf on the other side kicked more than ten feet and breathed a little fast, he was not disordered at all.


    And when he fought against ye Xiaogu, although he kept walking under his feet, he didn''t use his hand, and vaguely released ye Xiaogu.


    "If I had experience, I would fight... I''m not in this business. I''m not professional."


    Ye Xiaogu said casually, shaking his hand, easing the fluctuating Qi and blood in his chest and adjusting his breathing.


    "In a word, you are half a policeman and do this."


    The dwarf opened his mouth and seemed to want ye Xiaogu to have a rest for a while, but he didn''t mean to shoot rashly.


    "Who said, it''s just a part-time job. My major is Taoist, watching Feng Shui and treating epilepsy... If you need it in the future, you can call for advice."


    Ye Xiaogu seems to be half a professional.


    "Really? Taoist..."


    The dwarf seems quite sensitive to the word.


    "Another round?"


    However, for a moment, ye Xiaogu calmed down a little with his super resilience, raised his hand and invited him to fight.


    "Well, let''s finish this round."


    When the dwarf spoke, he also bowed his body and seemed to be serious.


    Ye Xiaogu took the lead in fighting. His fist was still strong. He rushed to the dwarf first, but he didn''t wave his fist, but there was a shadow of fist in front of him!


    "Move and lead everywhere!"


    Ye Xiaogu held his hand, and the dwarf in his ear seemed to read a sentence softly, and then his hand sank.


    "One force reduces ten meetings!"


    In a word, a heavy blow hit ye Xiaogu directly in front of his chest, but ye Xiaogu flew out upside down and collapsed to the ground. His hands were powerless on the ground, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Ye Xiaogu!!!"


    Liu Shengyan is behind the dwarf. Although he can''t see their movements clearly, ye Xiaogu flies out upside down and naturally falls in the bottom of his eyes. Why not hurry now?


    But before he could make any move, the mute on the sofa did not know when he had walked behind Liu Shengyan and made a palm knife to knock Liu Shengyan out.


    "He''s a good man. Although his movements are not sharp, his strength and speed are good."


    The dwarf seemed to have much regret when he spoke. The dwarf naturally knew how strong he used just now. It was not only his hands that flew out backwards, but also his heart that he was hopeless.


    "Let''s go..."


    The dwarf looked at ye Xiaogu lying in the distance, then turned to the elevator, and the mute behind him followed up with Liu Shengyan.


    Until now, several men in suits came out quickly and dragged ye Xiaogu to the small door on one side of the hall.


    At the moment, ye Xiaogu''s injury is not lighter than the dwarf expected.


    When he came into contact with the dwarf''s fist, ye Xiaogu secretly said that he was not good, but before he could stop, his hands had lost consciousness. Then his chest suddenly churned and lost consciousness in an instant.


    In the dark, ye Xiaogu seems to have returned to the street many years ago.


    Between the black and white, the huge fox demon incarnated by Bao Ma seems to be standing on one side of the road and looking at him. He wants to speak, but it''s hard to say. He can only wave his hand. Although he has no emotion, he feels some sadness and regret.


    "I... don''t want to leave her..."


    It seems that with a thought in ye Xiaogu''s heart, the street suddenly lights up countless lights.


    Neon, from one end of the street to the other, countless traffic surged, and the crowd seemed to rise suddenly, filling ye Xiaogu''s ears.


    Even he seems to have suddenly walked to one side of the street. At the moment, what is within reach is Bao Ma, who is a human and smiling face. At the moment of starting, the fingertips seem to be full of warm feelings.


    "... why does this man have a heartbeat?"


    Two thugs in black suits just dragged ye Xiaogu to the compartment of the side door of the hall. In their hands, they seemed to feel ye Xiaogu''s chest beating slowly, and they couldn''t help saying.


    "Well, you go get a newspaper and I''ll make it up."


    Another thug walking in front took out a fruit knife from his waist. It seemed that he was going to cut ye Xiaogu''s chest.


    "Brother, we are also contract workers and wage earners. Is this a violation of the law?"


    Seeing his brother take out his knife, the first thug said.


    "After dragging back the bodies, are you and I clean now? Hurry up..."


    The thug with a knife seems dissatisfied with his colleagues.


    "Oh, no, although we helped, we didn''t participate directly, did we?"


    The thug seemed to be tangled with this. Seeing this, the thug with a knife was about to answer.


    Ye Xiaogu, who was lying on the ground, said.


    "Yes, every penny of work, no overtime pay, no overtime..."


    Seeing this, the swordsman was about to fight, but ye Xiaogu kicked him directly and kicked him down. Then ye Xiaogu got up straight.


    "Man... Let''s go."


    The words fell, but bypassed the thugs who stayed on one side and walked to the living room.


    While walking, ye Xiaogu looked at his chest. It seemed that he saw a beautiful flower floating in his heart, and then he picked his eyebrow.


    "It''s over, Bao Ma''s nine lives... Wasted..."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t stop reading. He went to the living room and was about to go out. Then he turned and looked at the elevator door.


    "I can''t fight if I go, and it''s over if I go again... There''s no need."


    The voice fell, but ye Xiaogu still walked to the elevator door.

 Chapter 23

    When Liu Shengyan woke up, he seemed to have an office in front of him, lying on a reception sofa.


    There was a desk not far away. A gentle looking man with black framed glasses was looking at the documents on the desk. He seemed to find the movement of Liu Shengyan. He took the lead in saying.


    "Miss Liu, I''m Yang Donglin, general manager of long-term commerce and trade."


    "I tell you to let me go immediately and the bodyguard who went to save me immediately."


    Liu Shengyan just got back to his senses and thought of Ye Xiaogu who was knocked down to the ground. Now he doesn''t know whether he was seriously hurt or not. He is more or less worried.


    Hearing Liu Shengyan''s words, Yang Donglin helped the spectacle frame, and a mocking smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    "Miss Liu doesn''t quite understand the situation. Let me introduce it to you."


    When Yang Donglin was talking, he got up and went to his desk. He was wearing a light gray suit and dotted with golden dragon pins at the neckline. It seemed that he was also a delicate and detail oriented person.


    "This is the long term, not the ocean group of the Liu family, that is to say, this is not your family... Moreover, I don''t know what my opponent has done or done."


    "So if you want me to do something, it''s really a little difficult for me."


    "... in addition, I hope Miss Liu can understand that you can''t intervene in ocean and long-term business. It''s like in long-term business. No matter what happens, you can''t help it. Do you understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Yang Donglin finished, Liu Shengyan''s face was a little ugly.


    In fact, Liu Shengyan didn''t know the risks, but she still underestimated the means of long-term business.


    The current situation is not a warning at all, but a solemn demonstration, and Liu Shengyan''s repeated, inexperienced temptation is the cause of all this *.


    Even now, Liu Shengyan would not be surprised to see them holding ye Xiaogu in front of him, because they really dared to do so.


    "Let''s leave here first. It seems that we still underestimate the long-term business."


    Liu Shengyan thought to himself, and then got up to leave. Yang Donglin said.


    "Miss Liu is leaving now?"


    "Are you going to lock me up here? Or are you afraid I''ll call the police?"


    Liu Shengyan turned and looked at Yang Donglin. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but he was more or less afraid. He really called his men to look at himself.


    After all, ye Xiaogu is still lying in the downstairs hall, and there is no one around him to rely on.


    "You Liu family are still our partners. Naturally, we won''t do anything to you. When it comes to the police... Miss Liu can try. If you want to know what will happen..."


    Yang Donglin said, but his words were full of random. He threw an envelope at Liu Shengyan.


    "This is the arrival date of our next ship in the long run. If Miss Liu is interested or dissatisfied, she can take the police to the wharf at that time. At least it should be more useful than coming here."


    "Thank you, Mr. Yang."


    Liu Shengyan said, took the envelope, didn''t look carefully, and went straight out.


    "You just let her go?"


    Yang Donglin turned and sat back in his chair. The side door of the company opened, but the dwarf poked his head and said.


    "If you want to kill her, feel free."


    Yang Donglin said with a smile on his lips. He seemed to be interested in the idea.


    "I dare not, but if you let it go now, will the girl bother us?"


    The dwarf seemed to think of something, rejected the proposal and said.


    "If she wants to come, prepare tea and wait for her to come. You know, she''s just a little girl."


    "... what''s more, I''ve given the old devil''s war to her. If I die, it''s not our long-term fault."


    When Yang Donglin spoke, he replied to his old indifference. He didn''t seem to be very concerned about it.


    Seeing this, the dwarf was not so talkative, so he turned and went into the inner room.


    On the other side, Liu Shengyan hurried to the elevator entrance.


    When the elevator door opened, I just saw that the blood at the corner of Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was not dry, his hands were full of blood, and the pink short sleeves on his chest were full of blood. At a glance, it looked as if he had only one and a half breath.


    At such a glance, Liu Shengyan burst into tears, like a child who had done something wrong. He came forward and hugged ye Xiaogu and began to cry.


    Ye Xiaogu pressed the first floor in the elevator, then touched Liu Shengyan''s hair and said.


    "How about today''s salary?"


    Hearing ye Xiaogu''s voice, Liu Shengyan seemed to cry, but he didn''t answer. Ye Xiaogu continued.


    "No matter what, three or five hundred should be given. Miss, we are also people who work hard. We should give some to send beggars..."


    It seems that ye Xiaogu''s chatter is disturbing, but Liu Shengyan finally raises his head and looks at ye Xiaogu''s plain expression. Just when he wants to speak, ye Xiaogu pushes Liu Shengyan away. Then he took her straight out.


    "If you can go, go quickly and cry when you leave here..."


    When the elevator reached the hall on the first floor, ye Xiaogu was worried about the interception of dwarfs and mute, but he looked dignified and left with Liu Shengyan.


    They didn''t appear. They walked out of the long-term business. Ye Xiaogu looked back at the three-story building of the long-term business. He vaguely saw a man wearing glasses looking at himself on the balcony on the third floor.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned, but he opened the door and left with Liu Shengyan.


    "Not dead?"


    Yang Donglin whispered. The dwarf and mute behind him were about to leave the office and took over.


    "Who''s not dead?"


    "The man who followed the girl of the Liu family."


    Yang Donglin said with a plain face.


    "Dwarf, it''s too important for you to start. If you say it''s a lesson, is it really just a lesson?"


    Yang Donglin''s words were so simple that the dwarf naturally recognized what Yang Donglin said.


    But since Yang Donglin saw ye Xiaogu leave safely, he explained that his fist didn''t kill ye Xiaogu, but the dwarf didn''t answer and left with a mute.


    Until I came to the corridor, I punched fiercely and hit the wall around me. The wall should be made a hole.


    Although the brick concrete wall is not concrete, it has such a momentum when it is punched. It can be said that ordinary people are absolutely unable to resist it.


    Although ye Xiaogu knows that he has some abilities, the dwarf himself has some confidence in his strength. His fist should be dead according to his estimation and the feeling in his hand.


    "Does that boy have super recovery ability?"


    The dwarf said casually, looked at the cold mute behind him, and then sighed low,


    "Why partner with a mute..."

 Chapter 24

    Yipinju.


    Although ye Xiaogu is healthy, he can''t stand Liu Shengyan''s repeated inquiries, so he has to turn around and return to his home.


    Liu Shengyan took out the envelope Yang Donglin gave her and said.


    "This is the next arrival time of the goods given by Yang Donglin, general manager of Changyuan commerce and Trade..."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows and then pointed to the endless blood on his arms and chest.


    "No, Miss Liu, although I''m also a police officer, I just get a salary. It''s just hard work. It''s too hard."


    Seeing the blood stain on ye Xiaogu''s body, Liu Shengyan seemed to have some guilt, and then opened his mouth and said.


    "Are you really all right? If you don''t want to go to the city hospital, I can ask my personal doctor to come and show you. It''s just a little trouble."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu straightened his clothes and said.


    "Don''t worry, how can I let your father know my identity? I''d better find a corner, an alley, a trash can or a pile of rubble, and cover it with a newspaper and wait to die..."


    Although ye Xiaogu is joking, Liu Shengyan is somewhat sad. Seeing that Liu Shengyan''s little face is full of sadness, ye Xiaogu seems to hesitate in his heart, but then he opens his mouth.


    "Forget it, Miss Liu. You can see that those people in the long-term business fight, kill and set fire to others and do everything. Don''t go there. It''s over."


    "In the future, even if you are worried about problems in your family''s business with long-term commerce... Well... It seems that there is really no way, you can just look at it..."


    Ye Xiaogu said, as if he thought of something.


    "Speaking of it, I''ve owed the property fee of this pinju for more than a month. If Miss Liu has some spare money, we can count it. We don''t count the old accounts for what we used to do. Even if it''s over, I''ll write a report tomorrow and hand it in. Don''t call the police. You can''t play."


    Ye Xiaogu said, looking at Liu Sheng in front of her, waiting for her to say something.


    Liu Shengyan looked at ye Xiaogu and seemed to want to say something. Then he took out his wallet and handed it to ye Xiaogu one by one, together with the large bills in the wallet. He also wanted to take the lipstick in the cosmetic bag, write a string of numbers and hand a card in the wallet to ye Xiaogu.


    "There are hundreds of thousands of cards, too, Mr. Ye. It''s settled."


    Ye Xiaogu trembled slightly in his heart, looked at Liu Shengyan with a serious face in front of him, and wondered if he was joking too much.


    But for the long-term business situation, not to mention ye Xiaogu, Nanshi really doesn''t know whether anyone can beat dwarfs and mute people who only roared three or two voices.


    These two people can also be regarded as upper body negative powers. If no dozens of people carry guns, they may not be able to win them.


    It''s just that there is no saying that Nanshi, even in the whole country, went out to investigate the case with dozens of guns without reporting.


    What''s more, Liu Shengyan has neither clues nor evidence. Even if ye Xiaogu really testifies, it doesn''t work to take people in the past.


    Several times, even if Liu Shengyan and ye Xiaogu toss about, the police station will definitely not follow. This situation can only be regarded as difficult.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Liu Shengyan with a serious face, took the money and card and said.


    "Miss Liu, the envelope in your hand is also physical evidence. I''ll take it away and write a report."


    It''s better not to speak. When it comes to the envelope, Liu Shengyan can''t hold his face. He lies on ye Xiaogu''s chest again and cries.


    "I don''t want to take care of it, but when I think of my father doing business with these people, I''m very worried. I can''t ignore..."


    Ye Xiaogu sighed quietly. He wanted to say something, but he still couldn''t find a topic. When it comes to family, it can be regarded as ye Xiaogu''s weakness.


    Ye Xiaogu is more or less an orphan without parents. He doesn''t care about his parents and has a short family. Now he''s really talking here. Ye Xiaogu inevitably dodges and doesn''t want to face and participate.


    But when Liu Shengyan began to cry, he didn''t mean to stop. He didn''t know how to cry. It was a pear blossom with rain, and the stars and moon were dim.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to disturb. He just felt that those tears had soaked his short sleeves and were warm on his chest, which made him think of his carefree mother in the Maldives.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although it was night shift, the lights of Nanshi harbor wharf still flickered. Although it was not as hurried as during the day, it did not stop much at night.


    "Are you right in this letter? In the middle of the night, there was no information on the wharf scheduling table. Now it''s almost time, and there''s no news at all."


    On a pile of containers, ye Xiaogu took the telescope bought by the ten yuan store, looked at a container area in the distance, and said casually.


    "I don''t know. It''s written in this letter. Since Yang Donglin is so tough, there''s no reason to give false news."


    Beside ye Xiaogu, Liu Shengyan pinched the envelope in his pocket and followed ye Xiaogu to look at the container area in the distance.


    This time, at ye Xiaogu''s suggestion, only ye Xiaogu and Liu Shengyan arrived at the wharf, which was far away. If there was any news, they would immediately call the police and scare the long-term business people.


    If these people stay behind, they can seal long-term business.


    In this way, even if there is counter attack and retaliation in the future, as long as it can attract great attention.


    After all, now is also an era of legal system. Once something happens, even if dwarfs can fight again, they can''t beat pistols and cannons.


    Although ye Xiaogu was determined to pay attention, the container area referred to in the envelope seemed to be very quiet, and there was no intention of people walking around.


    Ye Xiaogu lay down again for more than ten minutes and looked at the time on his golden saint''s mobile phone.


    It''s almost half past one in the morning. I''m also wearing short sleeved shorts.


    Although it''s summer, I feel cold now. Ye Xiaogu carefully glanced at Liu Shengyan around her. She was wearing a broken flower skirt. At the moment, she was lying on the container like a slender beauty snake.


    Ye Xiaogu sighed slightly in his heart. His language ability still needs to be improved. He has been with Baoma for a long time. He doesn''t know how to describe it when he sees a woman.


    A thought flashed in his heart, but ye Xiaogu said.


    "Are you cold?"


    Liu Shengyan was stunned when he heard the speech and said a sentence subconsciously.


    "Not cold."


    But Liu Shengyan''s body was cold and trembled. Although it was not bright, ye Xiaogu also saw it.


    "It seems that we have been fooled. Let''s go back first."


    When Liu Shengyan heard this, he slowed down and said stubbornly.


    "Wait another half an hour."


    Ye Xiaogu also nodded and thought to himself.


    "It''s not bad. I thought the girl would have to wait until dawn..."


    Thinking so casually, he put his left hand behind Liu Shengyan.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Xiaogu put his hand behind his back. Liu Shengyan instinctively rejected it, but he asked softly.


    "In fact, Miss Liu, do you know why I can breathe alive every time I am beaten, whether I vomit blood or break my ribs, because I had an accident when I was a child."


    "One day, I suddenly found that my left hand is more yang, that is, it is more active and healthy... Do you feel a little less cold now?"


    While ye Xiaogu was talking, he stroked Liu Shengyan''s back for a few times.


    Liu Shengyan frowned. Naturally, he didn''t believe ye Xiaogu''s words, but the warmth behind him couldn''t allow her to refuse.


    But he also forgot the fact that ye Xiaogu, a man who had known and not long ago, put his hand behind his back.


    Perhaps because of this little ambiguity, Liu Shengyan didn''t pay much attention, and ye Xiaogu nearby read a low sentence.


    "It''s half past one. Miss Liu, shall we withdraw?"


    Liu Shengyan flashed a trace of regret in his heart and looked at the container area in the distance.


    "Why don''t we go and have a look?"


    "Ah?"


    Ye Xiaogu jumped in his heart and hurried to say.


    "Miss Liu, although there is no movement in this place at present, it can''t be guaranteed. This place is not the arrival of goods, but Yang Donglin has found several people here waiting for you to go."


    "No, since he dares to open this place, he should think that I may come with the police. He should not think about what to do here."


    Liu Shengyan seems to have a little sense. He looks at ye Xiaogu and says.


    "Mr. Ye, as you said, they can''t beat the aircraft cannon."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but he couldn''t beat himself in the face.


    They climbed down the container, but they walked to the container area in about ten minutes.


    Different from the imagination, there is not a person here, or there is just a person standing here waiting for them.


    "Kids... Not very punctual."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu faintly felt that Yang Donglin had played with him.


    In the shadow of the eyes, the speaker came out slowly.


    A pair of straw sandals, a ragged old face full of wrinkles under the light, and no hair on his head. Holding a bamboo pole, it might be more suitable if he took a bowl.


    But this kind of ridicule has not been fixed in ye Xiaogu''s heart, but countless people are walking in the shadow of the container.


    "NIMA..."


    Ye Xiaogu whispered in his heart, then fiercely pulled Liu Shengyan with a blank face around him, and ran away.

 Chapter 25

    In the dark, the shadow is full.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to look around, but he ran to the open road with Liu Shengyan who was still confused.


    But before ye Xiaogu ran out, the shadow behind him was faster than ye Xiaogu and stretched directly in front of Ye Xiaogu, like a black curtain.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to hesitate. He pulled his left hand horizontally. As expected, the shadow between the two began to disperse.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu had no sense of joy in his heart.


    "It''s over. It''s really a Taoist."


    The last time ye Xiaogu picked up the Yellow amulet at the container terminal, he didn''t look at some information. Compared with means such as surfing the Internet, ye Xiaogu was used to asking about Bao Ma, the big fox demon of his family.


    Although she sneered at what ye Xiaogu said about Taoists and friars.


    But in addition to the language, it also talks about the style of this symbol, which is not a simple ghost dispelling symbol, but a ghost calming symbol.


    In other words, people who draw runes not only want to drive away these demons and ghosts, but also want to trap them. It''s hard to say how to drive them by life and death.


    In addition to the words, it is also said that before and after the ghost festival, there are many bad friars drawing amulets to catch demons. Some are young ghosts who want to transport for rich and noble families. Some simply want to drive ghosts.


    So at present, he didn''t care about the runes and seals ye Xiaogu found. He just talked about that this place is generally a hunting ground divided by others and asked ye Xiaogu not to wander around at night.


    Ye Xiaogu was very sensitive to these ghosts, but this group of people rushed directly to the school and took ye Xiaogu out to fight.


    Then he followed Liu Shengyan to find the long-term business group for a while. Until now, he stood here and looked at the ghosts in the distance. Ye Xiaogu remembered that there was such a thing.


    It''s just that Liu Shengyan can''t see clearly without Yin and Yang in the dark.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know that there had been a fight between Changshang and the unknown monk, and even set a time and place. At this time, people came here to fight again.


    Originally, Yang Donglin just wanted to kill people with a knife. If Liu Shengyan wanted to kill people, he naturally brought people to meet the friar.


    After that, even if there were any mistakes, for one thing, Liu Shengyan lost his life here, and long-term trade lost a thorn. For another, the monk died, and the container of long-term trade also had less trouble.


    Ye Xiaogu naturally didn''t know the reason. He just broke into someone else''s territory, pulled Liu Shengyan and ran away.


    If it were normal, the old man didn''t need to chase and kill these two passers-by, but with the long-term business cooperation, the friar recognized ye Xiaogu and them.


    The old man''s bamboo stick a little, and the ghost behind him galloped away. Hearing the sound behind him, ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to look back at all. He just wanted to grow one or two legs.


    Although ye Xiaogu has strong Yang Qi in his left hand and can wave to break the obstacles in front of him, his speed is hindered.


    After running for less than three or two steps, Liu Shengyan nearby screamed.


    Although there seemed to be nothing behind him, Liu Shengyan felt as if his hair was pulled by something.


    Ye Xiaogu looked slightly sideways, but it was clear that Liu Shengyan was a white faced baby.


    At this moment, ye Xiaogu looks at himself, grinning and revealing two sharp teeth, as if threatening ye Xiaogu.


    Although the kid''s face is white and sharp, his soul is half transparent. It is obviously a small scattered soul just after seven days. It is estimated that it is also the so-called ghost month. Originally, the first seven went to the ghost gate and wandered out.


    Ye Xiaogu''s left hand is full of Yang. He just needs to wave his hand to erase the white faced IMP in front of him. It''s natural that he can''t enter the six samsara.


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to do it, but in a trance, his heart was like two dogs of mountain essence, and his big and small children flashed across his heart, and he could only sigh silently for a moment.


    "When all things are dead, all things have spirit."


    Then he turned and stood still, his left hand raised in front of the white faced kid, and the scattered Yang Qi scared the little guy away.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu stop and turn around, the seemingly aging old man also raised his bamboo stick and let countless ghosts under him slow down.


    Ye Xiaogu was just about to speak. Seeing countless kids of different shapes and colors, fierce and restrained, Rao was ready, and his heart suddenly trembled. Then he slowed down and said.


    "Old man, I said we were passing by. Do you believe it?"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu spoke, he wanted to give himself a mouth. Sure enough, the old man opened his mouth and showed a yellow tooth.


    "There are other things in Nanshi. But you freaks, not to mention here. Even if you add Nanshi, you don''t have it. It''s just a coincidence?"


    Ye xiaoguben didn''t intend to get an answer, but according to the old man, it seems that someone like himself has been here before.


    It''s just that ye Xiaogu only goes to the old street vegetable market to buy vegetables in his ordinary days. Except for these three or five places, even if Nanshi suddenly disappears, he may not be aware of it.


    To make him really recognize these strange people and things in Nanshi, he naturally asked three questions.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu fall into silence, the old man seems to be worried about ye Xiaogu''s tricks and will put down the bamboo stick in his hand, but ye Xiaogu opens his mouth.


    "No, man, do we have any conditions to solve this? You''re going to kill me... Although I have a girlfriend, I''m not married. I''m sorry at the moment."


    "In addition, the girl beside me is the daughter of the serious chairman of COSCO Group. Her value is not to say 1.8 million, but hundreds of millions. Would it be a pity if you were killed?"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu finished talking, before the old man answered, he was blinded by Liu Shengyan around him.


    Fortunately, Liu Shengyan is also smart. Although he doesn''t know what''s going on in front of him, looking at ye Xiaogu''s appearance and his faint feeling, it seems that it''s far more than an old man standing on a bamboo stick. At present, he quietly lets ye Xiaogu lie around.


    "Is money useful to me?"


    The old man looked at ye Xiaogu.


    "But since you mentioned Ocean Group, you shouldn''t be from there, but you have to give me a proof..."


    "All right, how do you want to prove it?"


    Ye Xiaogu said casually that as long as he could reconcile, now it was the best way.


    "In my opinion, your death is the best proof."


    While the old man was talking, ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows.


    "Think for yourself."


    Ye Xiaogu felt a little relieved when he heard the speech. The old man was also a reasonable man.


    "Give me a scope first. Who are those people you said and what characteristics they have? I can prove that they are not them."


    "It''s very simple. Although they don''t know how many people there are in Nanshi, what I saw a few days ago is that a natural giant force, sensitive movement and shocking sound waves between one opening. Who do you think they are?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s heart moved.


    "You''re talking about people with powers?"


    While the old man was talking, he looked at ye Xiaogu and said with deep meaning.


    "Good."


    Ye Xiaogu said frankly.


    "I know they are long-term business thugs. One is called short, the other is called dumb."


    "I see. Please prove it."


    When the old man spoke, he showed an inexplicable smile.


    In the middle of the night, the old man stood in the shadow again. Ye Xiaogu didn''t see the smile on the old man''s face, so he said naturally.


    "I''m so frank. I''m definitely not with them. I don''t have any powers. Master, let us go."


    As soon as ye Xiaogu finished speaking, he saw countless ghosts approaching slowly, and the old man''s voice came along.


    "Those people are smart. Although they are fighting with me, I don''t have a clue. How do you know? You don''t have a power to disperse my spells with empty hands? I give you a chance. You don''t cherish it and don''t die!"


    Ye Xiaogu was uneasy as early as the moment when the ghost became impetuous.


    Although he is very honest at the moment, since the old man is determined to kill himself, there is nothing to talk about now.


    Ye Xiaogu seemed to think of something. He touched his pants pocket. Sure enough, the rune paper he found that day was still there.


    "Sure enough, it''s a good habit to take a bath without changing your pants..."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the rune paper in his hand, sighed silently, then put the rune quietly into Liu Shengyan''s clothes, patted her on the shoulder and said.


    "Miss Liu, I''m going to beat the old people next. This scene is too bloody. Do you want to go ahead and avoid it?"


    Liu Shengyan looked at ye Xiaogu blankly, then saw ye Xiaogu''s resolute side face, but for a moment, ye Xiaogu said in righteous words.


    "The girl around me is really the eldest lady of Ocean Group. If you want to do something, you can keep her alive all night. When you have time, watch TV and make sure I have no money. It''s not a shame to do something."


    The old man didn''t answer either. After ye Xiaogu finished, he pushed Liu Shengyan around him.


    "Go to the police quickly."


    Before a whisper could finish, Liu Shengyan ran out quickly.


    "Hey..."


    Ye Xiaogu is also worried that the girl will linger with her life and death, but now she is very numb.


    "When I finish my last words."


    In a word, countless ghosts drowned ye Xiaogu in an instant.

 Chapter 26

    In front of Ye Xiaogu''s eyes, countless imps pulled their hands and feet chest. For a moment, they just covered their heads with both hands and squatted on the ground. Now they have to wait for Liu Shengyan to call someone.


    Since the old man hid in these container terminals to do things, he must have some scruples.


    I just hope there are enough people in Liu Shengyan''s belt. The old man''s imp is a little merciful and at least dies decently. In the future, the treasure mother of the family will come to recognize the corpse, which can be regarded as zero and whole. It''s decency to go.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t move his left hand, and the imps are all around ye Xiaogu''s head. Ye Xiaogu has two dogs'' mountain spirits attached to him, and he resists for a moment.


    Seeing this, the old man in the distance clicked the bamboo stick in his hand. Vaguely, ye Xiaogu felt that he had seen blood on his shoulder and back. Although he could not see it with his head down, he still sighed slightly in his heart.


    "Miss Liu, if you don''t come again, I''ll be finished here..."


    It was only the kid''s momentum that Liu Shengyan ran out for only three or five minutes. Ye Xiaogu naturally knew that he couldn''t count on her.


    Of course, although his injury is serious at the moment, ye Xiaogu doesn''t mind dispersing these kids with his left hand when he really has no way.


    As for whether he is scared or willing to keep his hand, ye Xiaogu still can''t die so alive.


    But ye Xiaogu wanted to hold on a little longer, but the little Jiaolong soul on his arm looked around.


    I don''t know if it''s because there are too many ghosts around here. It''s also a soul to mix with small Jiaolong. For a moment, neither ye Xiaogu nor the old man who expels ghosts have noticed the small changes here.


    After three or two minutes, ye Xiaogu planned to make a move, but after a few minutes, the scratch on his back seemed to be a lot easier.


    "Did Liu Shengyan call someone back? Run fast enough?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s mind flashed, carefully raised his head and saw that the old man in the distance seemed to be looking at ye Xiaogu''s direction.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu straightened up and took a breath.


    "Old man, you''re not leaving yet? The police uncle is here. What else do you want to do?"


    "Unexpectedly, you still have such a baby..."


    The old man didn''t seem to care about ye Xiaogu''s words, but said after looking at ye Xiaogu.


    "What baby?"


    Ye Xiaogu whispered in his heart. He looked back and saw a long snake biting the ghost of a big man.


    The ghost was as solid as a substance, with Yin scattered between the eyes and eyebrows, black hands and a fierce light in the heart. It was clearly a big ghost.


    But under the bite of the long snake, he seemed powerless to resist. Seeing that the soul was lax, he was sucked into his stomach by the long snake. Seeing this, ye Xiaogu had to marvel.


    "Little dragon?!"


    Hearing the speech, the spirit of the little Jiaolong also raised his head. I don''t know if it was because he had grown up. At the moment, he saw two black bean sized eyes and looked at ye Xiaogu, as if nodding.


    Then he flew to another kid. Between these bites, there were no two or three kids left in the field.


    "Jiaolong... Good baby, good luck!"


    It seems that he heard ye Xiaogu''s voice. The old man looked at the little Jiaolong.


    Then there was no movement in his hand. He watched the little Jiaolong chase and bite the ghosts in the field. When the little Jiaolong seemed to chase and kill clean, he looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Little guy, I changed my mind..."


    Ye Xiaogu grinned when he heard the speech.


    "No, old man, I changed my mind..."


    Ye Xiaogu said and rolled his sleeves. Although he was wearing short sleeves, he still had a momentum.


    "I''m going to smash your dog''s head today. Take it well."


    It doesn''t seem strange that ye Xiaogu''s behavior. The old man looked at the ghosts scattered all over the sky. He didn''t feel distressed between his eyebrows and eyes, and didn''t make any action. He just watched ye Xiaogu approach.


    Ye Xiaogu tried to fight in person, but he didn''t stop talking.


    "Scared silly, don''t you run?"


    Just as ye Xiaogu approached, he hurriedly turned around and ran back.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    The old man didn''t seem to care much about ye Xiaogu''s movements, and the bamboo stick in his hand didn''t move, just whispered.


    "Clean it up."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t run for two steps. A fishy wind came behind him. He didn''t have time to find some protective objects. He jumped directly behind a container.


    "Bang!!!"


    There was a loud noise in my ear. It seemed that something hit it.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to see it. He got up and ran again, but he didn''t move his feet, but a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Looking closely, although the man has a human shape, his skin is dry and bronze. As for his face, he doesn''t dare to look closely. It seems that he is wearing a big coat with the old man''s taste. It is clearly a zombie.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu''s mind suddenly gushed out countless ideas, and then dissipated in an instant. His mind was empty and there was only one idea left.


    "It''s over."


    Ye Xiaogu is frozen in place, and the old man seems to be used to it. The little Jiaolong in the distance doesn''t seem to respond. At present, ye Xiaogu can only write a dead word.


    However, it seems that there is always a turning point in the story... Ye Xiaogu is scared silly, and the zombies in front of him seem to be scared silly.


    Ye Xiaogu waited for a long time and didn''t see any movement. As soon as he took a step, his knee was soft and weak. He used his hands and feet directly and got up.


    When ye Xiaogu lowered his head and crawled away, he seemed to see a pair of black cloth shoes behind the zombie.


    Ye Xiaogu climbed a few steps away and looked back. I don''t know when there was a Taoist standing behind the zombie wearing a Taoist robe and combing his bag head.


    At the moment, I don''t know what method I used to stop the action of zombies.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to disturb. He was about to climb two more steps. The old man in the distance seemed to notice the movement here and hit the ground with his bamboo stick.


    Then there seemed to be a big hole at the foot of the zombie out of thin air. The hole was dark and didn''t see the bottom. The Taoist behind the zombie didn''t dare to go down rashly, and a virtual step fell next to the hole.


    "I didn''t expect you to be haunted..."


    The old man seems to have known the Taoist for a long time, and he is not very strange about the Taoist''s behavior.


    "Let''s get caught... Today I''m going to clean up the door for my Maoshan mountain."


    The words were right and correct, but ye Xiaogu suddenly got up and looked at the Taoist priest who was very powerful just now.


    With such a body, ye Xiaogu is also a little more than one meter eight. Although he is a little hunchback, at this look, the Taoist is only a little more than one meter five or six.


    More importantly, the Taoist is gentle and gentle. She is clearly a female Taoist!

 Chapter 27

    Before ye Xiaogu saw the Taoist priest''s face, the old man in the distance said.


    "On July 15, we can make a decision again."


    A word fell. But he walked away,


    Step by step, I didn''t seem to worry about the Taoist catching up.


    Speaking, the Taoist priest was also strange. He seemed to have enough momentum when he spoke. At this time, he seemed thoughtful and didn''t catch up.


    "Evil and evil! Everyone can kill them! Heroes, don''t let the tiger go back to the mountain. We must cut down the roots!"


    When ye Xiaogu saw that the old man had gone away, he said.


    "I''m not his opponent."


    The female Taoist priest is also Frank.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu''s heart tightened, and then he looked at the direction of the old man''s departure.


    "Although I can''t defeat him, since I saved you, I naturally have the ability to protect your integrity. You can rest assured."


    It seems that she understands ye Xiaogu''s concerns, but the female Taoist is Haosheng relieved.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu looked back at the female Taoist in front of him.


    Although I have seen many Taoists on TV, it seems that the female Taoist in front of me.


    Although he didn''t paint much, he had a round little flesh face. There was something like a treasure mother between his eyebrows and eyes. He had three points of happiness and two points of flattery. He was born with a delicate and very clever appearance.


    Somehow, ye Xiaogu looked at the little beauty in front of him, but his heart jumped for no reason.


    "What''s your name, sir? Where do you live?"


    This female Taoist doesn''t seem to be the kind of serious Taoist that ye Xiaogu thought and saw.


    In the middle of the night, the two people met for the first time. Ye Xiaogu was smooth, even if he could run the train with a knife rest around his neck.


    However, the Taoist priest seemed to be very familiar. For a moment, ye Xiaogu was not used to it.


    "Oh, my last name is ye. Let''s forget my first name. It''s too childish and I don''t live well. Please help me today... Taoist priest, I must prepare some thin wine to treat you another day."


    While ye Xiaogu was talking, he looked at the small round face in front of him, and felt a little nervous involuntarily. He casually pushed off a few words according to the lines on the TV and was about to leave.


    Behind him came the voice of a female Taoist.


    "If it''s not troublesome, please treat me to a bar today..."


    "Ah?!"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows and looked back at the smiling female Taoist priest. He vaguely remembered Bao Ma''s expression every time she asked her to hand in her salary. In his heart, he knew what he was nervous about.


    "Hey, Taoist priest, I''m not willing to invite you, but in the middle of the night, you see, I''ve just experienced such strange things."


    "As an ordinary citizen of Nanshi with noble morality and good conduct, do you want me to go back and take my time first? What''s more, if there is no such thing, even if it''s a lonely man and a few women, I''m willing. You''re so frank... You and I have just met, isn''t there something like that..."


    The female Taoist looked at ye Xiaogu and pinched her sword finger. She didn''t know where a copper coin sword came from and flew directly to the small Jiaolong who was still chasing the small scattered soul.


    I didn''t see any movement. When the copper coin sword was called back, I saw the lively little Jiaolong hanging on the sword, breathing more, breathing less and dying.


    "Is this the pet of an ordinary Nanshi citizen with noble character and good conduct? The little guy is angry and likes to eat and live souls. There is a faint flash of Yin thunder on his body. If you raise it so casually... I''m afraid it''s not much worse than the old man who smelts the corpse."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Jiaolong painfully, but he didn''t dare to make any moves. He just stood obediently while listening to the female Taoist priest.


    "This wine, Mr. Ye, please?"


    It seems that he cares about the meal, but the Taoist doesn''t leave the matter of inviting wine.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the smiling face in front of him and was at a loss. Sure enough, on the one hand, it was harmless to humans and animals, and on the other hand, it had the strength that could not be crossed.


    This feeling is really the feeling of facing Bao ma.


    "Please!"


    Ye Xiaogu wants to open up.


    "Please! Help the benefactor! If you want, please. What? Let''s go to the city and the five-star hotel. Let''s first wash our mouth with two bottles of Maotai, and then order some from the sea. We don''t order according to the menu and lose our portions! Directly follow the list of protected animals, what is there, from high to low..."


    The more nervous ye Xiaogu was, the more he couldn''t help spitting out words. He saw the name of the dishes recited for almost a minute or two, but behind him came the voice of Liu Shengyan.


    "Ye Xiaogu, what are you doing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu''s heart tightened. He looked back and saw that the girl was dusty, the tears on her face were not dry, and there was no helper around her. At that moment, he forgot where to recite the dish name.


    Here, the female Taoist heard Liu Shengyan calling ye Xiaogu''s name, as if there was an inexplicable brilliance in her eyes.


    Liu Shengyan seemed to see the blood marks pulled out by Ye Xiaogu, and said with a cry in his words.


    "I went to find it. The security guard here didn''t seem to be on duty, and I didn''t know how to get through... I was worried about what happened to you, so I hurried back..."


    Ye Xiaogu saw that his little dragon was still in the hands of others. Now the eldest lady ran over again and said that if she didn''t care, maybe the girl could really cry here.


    Now, I don''t know if I should continue to grind my tongue here, or turn around and pull Liu Shengyan to run first.


    Ye Xiaogu was in a dilemma, and the female Taoist said.


    "Mr. Ye, if we''re finished, let''s go first?"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and then walked quickly to Liu Shengyan. Looking at the girl with wet tears in her eyes, she didn''t know what to say. Then she thought about it and said.


    "My friend and I are going to have a snack. It''s over. Go home first."


    Liu Shengyan looked at ye Xiaogu. Unexpectedly, this guy didn''t comfort him, but ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to see any expression on his face.


    For a moment, with the worry in my heart, the fear dissipated a lot, and even the tears stopped.


    It seems that ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to see Liu Shengyan more. After saying a few words, he walks back and leads the female Taoist, but he walks away with the wrong body and doesn''t say anything more.


    The female Taoist priest seemed to know that Liu Shengyan was just an ordinary person. Her sword fingers were empty a few times. The copper money sword scattered, and the copper money fell in the pocket of the Taoist robe without any sound.


    He grabbed the little dragon''s soul and put it in his pocket. The smile on his face didn''t disperse, so he followed ye Xiaogu out.


    "I''m going too!"


    Somehow, it seemed that the smile on the Taoist''s face was mocking herself, but Liu Shengyan said loudly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned and turned to look at Liu Shengyan.


    Liu Shengyan seemed to feel that his voice was too loud, and whispered.


    "I''m hungry, too."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned deeper.


    "We want to drink..."


    Liu Shengyan took over.


    "I don''t mind."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu suddenly sighed in his heart.


    "I really mind."

 Chapter 28

    Although ye Xiaogu was worried about whether the Mercedes Benz with Liu Shengyan was too eye-catching when he came, he saved some effort when he went back.


    Ye xiaoguben wanted Liu Shengyan to drive and sat in the back.


    Although the female Taoist didn''t have the slightest murderous spirit in her words, she was different from ye Xiaogu just by holding her own little Jiaolong. What''s more, the female Taoist didn''t have the slightest intention to let go.


    Ye Xiaogu was very interested in the female Taoist priest, but Liu Shengyan saw ye Xiaogu leading the female Taoist priest to sit behind, but he shook his hands and said.


    "I''m tired and don''t want to drive."


    Ye Xiaogu turned around and looked at the girl in front of him, and then said.


    "OK, I''ll drive."


    Liu Shengyan glanced at ye Xiaogu''s face, but he didn''t see the playful faces of the past. For a moment, he was not used to it.


    No matter what Liu Shengyan thinks, ye Xiaogu sits in the driver''s seat and waits for Liu Shengyan to get into the car.


    Looking at Liu Shengyan sitting directly in the back seat, ye Xiaogu''s eyebrows wrinkled quietly. Then he drove out of the dock.


    It''s about one or two o''clock now. Although Nanshi is also a developed city, there aren''t restaurants open all night anywhere.


    While thinking about whether there is any place to eat, ye Xiaogu quietly looked at the second daughter on the back seat of the car.


    Of course, I''m worried that there are more female Taoist priests suddenly. However, Liu Shengyan can''t understand the situation so much tonight and has to rub against himself.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t drive fast either, but it''s only a little way from Nanshi wharf to the city center.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t think about what to eat or what the female Taoist was trying to do. The time passed in a hurry along the way.


    "All right, ladies, let''s eat here."


    Ye Xiaogu pulled over to the side of the road. In the city where he had just arrived, the female Taoist priest and Liu Shengyan got off and looked. They didn''t see any signs or facade. Then he saw ye Xiaogu walking straight to a barbecue stand on the side of the road.


    "Man, how much is dried tofu?"


    The shopkeeper seemed to be about to close the stall. At this moment, he saw such a big rush stopping in front of the stall. He thought there was a big customer and opened his mouth to introduce him.


    "One piece!"


    "OK, bake three dried beans for me!"


    While ye Xiaogu was talking, he reached into his beach pants and took out the change.


    The boss saw the posture and said.


    "Man, don''t you want some beer? I can roast this bone and meat here. Don''t you want some?"


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at the meat kebab on the stall and thought.


    "Forget it, almost."


    The boss took dried beans and showed a trace of contempt in his eyes. It''s not a problem at all.


    For a moment, Liu Shengyan nearby couldn''t help blushing slightly and waved.


    "No, you can give me some strings of this and this roast eggplant..."


    It seemed that Liu Shengyan opened his mouth here, and the female Taoist priest crowded forward with excitement on her face.


    "What I just said is flesh and blood. It''s a signature dish. Let''s have a few strings, two roast fish and a beer!"


    Ye Xiaogu was squeezed between them and couldn''t move for a moment. He simply said.


    "I said we really came to have a snack or something?"


    "Aren''t we just here for supper?"


    The female Taoist priest and Liu Shengyan said in unison.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and looked at Liu Shengyan, but he didn''t go to see the female Taoist. He didn''t see any emotion on his face. He turned and sat on the small bench.


    Liu Shengyan, who seems to have been glanced at by Ye Xiaogu, has some doubts in his heart.


    But the female Taoist beside him was very eager to eat barbecue. She was happily selecting the barbecue string. For a moment, Liu Shengyan also secretly felt whether she had thought more.


    Although there are many kinds of barbecue stalls, the two people choose from one to the other, but it''s better to order them all for a moment and sit at the same table with ye Xiaogu.


    The table of the barbecue stand is not big. The three people sit together and look at each other like this. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t speak. For a moment, it''s a little embarrassing. Fortunately, Liu Shengyan looks at the female Taoist priest around him and opens a way to rescue him.


    "Are you Mr. Ye''s friend... Is this dress really a Taoist?"


    The female Taoist didn''t cover up much.


    "Yes, I''m the famous Maoshan Taoist. I can catch ghosts and subdue demons."


    Liu Shengyan seemed to be with ye Xiaogu. He was more or less used to these words, probably as a joke, and still asked politely.


    "What''s your name?"


    The female Taoist said.


    "My last name is Xu. Just call me Xu Xiaoman."


    "Well, if you have any brothers and sisters, will you come again with the twenty-four solar terms?"


    Ye Xiaogu looks at Liu Shengyan and wants to speak. For a moment, he interrupts.


    "Ye Xiaogu, why do you talk like that..."


    Liu Shengyan listened to ye Xiaogu''s words. Even if he was used to ye Xiaogu''s ridicule, he rarely spoke in such a light and mocking tone and said.


    "Isn''t this girl your friend?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Liu Shengyan coldly and said.


    "Not a friend."


    Smell speech, this originally some awkward atmosphere is more and more cold.


    Liu Shengyan ran through hell several times with ye Xiaogu. Seeing ye Xiaogu''s eyes, he seemed to think of something vaguely. Then he looked at the female Taoist with a smiling face around him.


    However, just as the atmosphere among these people gradually became heavy, the barbecue shop owner came to the table with two plates of barbecue.


    "Shall I take down the barbecue bamboo stick or?"


    While talking, he was talking to Liu Shengyan and the female Taoist priest, but he was not interested in ye Xiaogu.


    "How can I eat barbecue without bamboo sticks? That''s it. Do you have beer?"


    Liu Shengyan hasn''t spoken yet, but the female Taoist opens her mouth.


    "Bring it right away. Do you want ice or room temperature?"


    The boss looked at the female Taoist while talking.


    "Ice."


    "Do you want ice or room temperature?"


    The boss asked Liu Shengyan.


    "Ice."


    "OK, I''ll bring it to you right away..."


    When the boss spoke, he selectively forgot ye Xiaogu, but ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to want to talk about it.


    Seeing this, Liu Shengyan seemed to feel more and more that there was a problem with the female Taoist around him.


    After a while, the boss took a beer and left again. For a moment, the table fell into silence again. But this time, the female Taoist didn''t care and ate with a kebab.


    Ye Xiaogu had something in his mind. Naturally, he didn''t want to talk. Liu Shengyan also knew something. At present, two people watched the female Taoist slowly eat.


    After eating for three or five minutes, the female Taoist priest ate half of it in an instant. Then she wiped her mouth and said.


    "Sure enough, Mr. Ye chose a good place. The barbecue is very spicy. It''s really good."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he drank the cold beer in his arms.


    Ye Xiaogu said when he saw this.


    "Miss Xu, I''ve also invited this wine. You and I are settled. Do you want to say goodbye?"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu spoke, Xu Xiaoman put down the ice beer and said with three points of satisfaction.


    "The wine is really cold... Mr. Ye, this life is the price of these two barbecues?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s face became colder when he heard the speech.


    "What else do you want?"


    Xu Xiaoman seems to turn a blind eye to ye Xiaogu''s eyes and says with a smile.


    "What''s the matter... You have to control what you eat, don''t you?"


    "What?!"


    Ye Xiaogu hasn''t spoken yet, but Liu Shengyan around him says.

 Chapter 29

    "OK, let''s go and wash our feet first."


    Ye Xiaogu seems to be a female Taoist. He casually laughs and turns to Liu Shengyan.


    "Don''t follow me now. I''ll take you home later."


    Liu Shengyan felt a little sluggish and seemed to want to say something. Although he knew the tension in front of him, he couldn''t say that he would sleep with ye Xiaogu for a night.


    It seemed that Liu Shengyan hesitated. Ye Xiaogu patted Liu Shengyan on the shoulder.


    "It''s a small matter. I can handle it if I go out with my friends for a night... Last time I went to your yipinju home and saw that there were no people in your home. I think I''d better send you to your parents'' house recently."


    Liu Shengyan listened to ye Xiaogu''s words, but he didn''t need to speak yet. Ye Xiaogu rarely threw down two red tickets and led Xu Xiaoman directly into the car.


    Seeing this, Liu Shengyan didn''t say much.


    This night, Liu Shengyan and ye Xiaogu didn''t eat a mouthful, and the water didn''t run out. They drove all the way to the city. Ye Xiaogu went to the intersection and said.


    "Miss Liu, where do your parents live?"


    Liu Shengyan looked out of the window and didn''t seem to hear it. Seeing this, ye Xiaogu asked again.


    The car stopped at the fork of the road. Although it was night, there were cars passing by from time to time. Fortunately, it was two lanes.


    "Or I''ll follow you."


    Ye Xiaogu seemed to think that Liu Shengyan would say so and said.


    "No, Xu Xiaoman is my personal friend. You and I are just working relationships. Don''t get involved."


    Liu Shengyan was stunned when he heard the speech. It seemed that he didn''t expect ye Xiaogu to speak so resolutely and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu saw that Liu Shengyan didn''t answer, but then he drove straight to the city center, found the highest and most luxurious hotel - Hilton Hotel, and drove directly.


    At Hilton, ye Xiaogu stopped at the roadside, opened the door and asked Xu Xiaoman to get off. No matter what Liu Shengyan thought, he went straight to the lobby of the hotel.


    After completing the formalities, ye Xiaogu chose a 68888 presidential suite.


    Although wearing a pair of short sleeved shorts and slippers, many things were solved satisfactorily for the sake of money.


    "How beautiful!"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu opened the door of the suite, Xu Xiaoman ran into the suite happily, looking at the various decorations of the suite and the night view of the city in the distance.


    Ye Xiaogu quietly pushed the tea table in the corridor and said.


    "All right, let my little Jiaolong go."


    It seemed that he had expected ye Xiaogu to say so, and Xu Xiaoman showed a smile on his face.


    "If you ask me to let it go, I''ll let it go?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly when he heard the speech. The current situation was undoubtedly signed, but even if it was signed, it was his own request.


    With this in mind, ye Xiaogu slowly approached the window. Xu Xiaoman watched ye Xiaogu approach, and the smile on his face became stronger. However, he directly turned around and looked at the street view outside the window, and didn''t care about ye Xiaogu at all.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu continued to walk towards the window.


    "Do you Maoshan Taoists rob other people''s things like this?"


    "It''s fate. Is this dragon soul equipped by you? How can you say it''s yours?"


    While Xu Xiaoman was talking, he didn''t mean to look back. Ye Xiaogu was a few pounds, but Xu Xiaoman was a little sure.


    "Do you mean you deserve this dragon soul?"


    Ye Xiaogu did not reveal his emotions in his words.


    "Naturally, my Maoshan Taoist art happens to have the means to refine such goblins. Integrate them into my Taoist sword and kill a few more goblins. It''s not safe to keep one side, you know..."


    When Xu Xiaoman talked about refining Jiaolong, ye Xiaogu hurried forward and hugged Xu Xiaoman directly.


    "Stupid."


    Xu Xiaoman whispered in his heart and silently recited the formula. He was about to cast his spell. Then ye Xiaogu held Xu Xiaoman''s waist in one hand and covered her mouth in the other.


    The next moment, he slammed his head into Xu Xiaoman''s head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Felt Xu Xiaoman slowly collapse in his hand, and ye Xiaogu shook his head. Suddenly, although he had planned for a long time, he had no strange attachment. There was no way to meet him with his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu leaned over to explore Xu Xiaoman''s breath, but then he breathed a sigh. It seems that the plan is still perfect.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to take such a risk. Although Xu Xiaoman is a woman, he has excellent Taoist skills with the old body refining man. Then he waved a copper coin sword to catch Xiao Jiaolong''s soul, which is obviously the person ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to face.


    Speaking of it, since ye Xiaogu opened the eyes of yin and Yang, there are few strangers. Probably the names of the people he met can be recited backwards. There are countless little demons and ghosts he met.


    Sometimes when you meet in the streets, you will help. For a moment, it seems that you are far better to be with a little demon than the talk of people coming and going in the city.


    Although these little demons look strange, their original heart is still there, which is much simpler than the intrigues between people that ye Xiaogu saw.


    So ye Xiaogu secretly protected these little demons, so that even when he was chased and beaten by countless little ghosts called by the strange old man, he never thought of such a decisive means.


    However, Xu Xiaoman seems to be smiling and friendly, but in his words, he despises the little Jiaolong accompanying him and even wants to refine it. How can ye Xiaogu bear it?


    Fortunately, the Yang Qi of Ye Xiaogu''s left hand can not only dispel the spirit of the goblins, but also reduce one or two with some small ways, so he won by taking advantage of Xu Xiaoman''s belittling the enemy.


    "It''s a waste of this place..."


    Ye Xiaogu sat on the sofa casually, looking up at the exquisite lighting on the presidential suite, and fell into meditation for a moment.


    The little dragon soul in Xu Xiaoman''s pocket slowly explored the probe, and then hid in ye Xiaogu''s pocket.


    "I thought it would be a dangerous place, so I chose this place..."


    Ye Xiaogu rested for a moment and looked at Xu Xiaoman who still fainted to the ground. His eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but he still got up and took her to the sofa.


    Although he hit her with his head, it was fortunately that ye Xiaogu''s forehead hit the back of her head. This beautiful little face was not hurt at all.


    At the moment, ye Xiaogu took back the dragon soul of Xiaojiao and looked at the female Taoist on the sofa. For a moment, the cold between his eyes and eyebrows also dispersed a lot.


    After probing Xu Xiaoman''s breath again and again, ye Xiaogu touched the back of her head.


    Vaguely touched a small bag, but ye Xiaogu picked his eyebrows and didn''t talk much. He pulled a pillow to cushion her. If there were no blanket on the sofa, he was afraid that even his body would be covered.


    Ye Xiaogu tossed about for more than ten minutes, and his head was not very faint. It seemed that he thought of something and ran out quickly.

 Chapter 30

    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know what he was afraid of. He ran directly to the corridor, pressed the elevator and quickly walked out of the lobby.


    It seems that Xu Xiaoman is afraid of waking up suddenly. When he walks to the outer door of the hotel, although the lights are bright, it''s only twenty or thirty minutes past. It''s two or three o''clock in the morning.


    Although there are some cars on the road, there are few taxis.


    Ye Xiaogu stood by the fountain in front of the hotel gate. He hesitated a little. Then he seemed to think of something. He was still ready to walk for a while.


    It''s not safe to stand in front of the hotel like this.


    As soon as ye Xiaogu took a few steps forward, a trumpet sounded behind him. When ye Xiaogu came back, Liu Shengyan was driving. It seemed that he had been waiting downstairs for a long time.


    Without hesitation, ye Xiaogu approached and opened the door.


    "How''s it going?"


    By the light of the car, Liu Shengyan saw the big bag on ye Xiaogu''s forehead.


    "What else can I do? I live by this technique. It takes 30 minutes to ensure customer satisfaction. Would you like to try Miss Liu?"


    Ye Xiaogu said this, but there was not much smile on his face.


    For him, Xu Xiaoman''s appearance was like a cat who suddenly broke into a pigeon cage. Ye Xiaogu even once meant to destroy the little girl.


    After all, I can''t afford to lose. Today is xiaojiaolong, and tomorrow may be my Baoma.


    It''s just that ye Xiaogu still doesn''t have the heart to kill people. How dare you speak lightly?


    It seemed that he felt ye Xiaogu''s low voice, and Liu Shengyan also turned the topic and said.


    "Then I''d better send you back to yipinju."


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech and looked at the instrument on the car. It was already 2:30 in the morning. Ye Xiaogu wanted to promise, but thought about it and said.


    "I''ll take a night off in this car."


    Liu Shengyan smelled the speech, looked at the navigation, and didn''t speak.


    Vaguely, today''s ye Xiaogu seems to be rare. Liu Shengyan was very impatient with ye Xiaogu''s playful face. He didn''t expect to be at a loss with such a normal ye Xiaogu at the moment.


    Liu Shengyan''s skillful communication skills seem to be stiff and weak in front of Ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu was like a huge dark cloud. He could see it, but he didn''t feel it when he stretched out his hand. Only at the moment of lightning and thunder and heavy rain did he feel so caught off guard and at a loss.


    Liu Shengyan drove the car, but for three or five minutes, he found an underground parking lot, then swiped his card in, stopped the car, didn''t open the door and left, so he sat quietly with ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know what to say at this time. The great changes brought by Xu Xiaoman made him pay attention to others.


    Although he felt that Liu Shengyan was really concerned about himself, ye Xiaogu didn''t want to respond and cause more trouble.


    Ye Xiaogu closed his eyes and didn''t speak.


    Liu Shengyan looked out of the window. After a while, he saw ye Xiaogu sitting with his hands closed. He also untied his seat belt and leaned over to help ye Xiaogu untie his seat belt.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This car is not small, but in the end it is nowhere to go, Liu Sheng smoke so leaning to help Ye little orphans untie the seat belt, although Ye Xiaogu is closed eyes, but between the nose is also the aroma of Liu Sheng tobacco body.


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to say something, but he was silent again.


    Liu Shengyan helped ye Xiaogu untie his seat belt and put down his seat. Only then did he sit in his seat with an inexplicable crimson face.


    Fortunately, ye Xiaogu didn''t speak. There was such unspeakable embarrassment between them.


    Time passed slowly. Ye Xiaogu was so noisy in the middle of the night. Although he was a night owl, he couldn''t help tossing about like this.


    Liu Shengyan adjusted the seat again. Then ye Xiaogu closed his eyes and went to sleep in a while.


    When ye Xiaogu woke up the next morning, Liu Shengyan was still sitting in the driver''s seat with his head down.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at her. He didn''t want to disturb her, but after thinking about it, he woke up Liu Shengyan. The two got off and changed their positions. Then ye Xiaogu drove to yipinju.


    "Why didn''t you sleep last night?"


    Ye Xiaogu drives the car. Liu Shengyan around him adjusts the seat, with dark circles in his eyes.


    "I''m afraid something will happen. I''d better drive away then."


    Liu Shengyan said truthfully.


    "Come on, if you do this again, you may become a Hollywood action film..."


    Ye Xiaogu said casually. He looked at Liu Shengyan around him through the car mirror, but he didn''t see the contempt in the past.


    For a moment, the car was silent again.


    The car drove past the city center and slowly drove to yipinju. Ye Xiaogu got out of the car and looked back at Liu Shengyan behind him. It seemed that he was looking at the girl in front of him carefully at the moment.


    Liu Shengyan''s floral dress, black sandals, small Wavy Curls and exquisite eyebrows... Looked at them one by one.


    After several times of running, ye Xiaogu tried his best to protect him, but he was still infected with the wind and dust running around. After thinking about it, ye Xiaogu said solemnly.


    "Miss Liu, do you think it''s time for us to end this working relationship?"


    Liu Shengyan hears the speech and looks up at ye Xiaogu in front of him. At the moment, ye Xiaogu has a rare solemn expression.


    It seems that Liu Shengyan hesitated for a moment before he spoke.


    "OK, I see."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Liu Shengyan in front of him. He wanted to say more or joke to ease the atmosphere.


    However, during these days of running, what he saw and heard had already exceeded ye Xiaogu''s expectation, and even vaguely felt that he was burning with anger. Ye Xiaogu did not dare to test or continue to accompany the girl.


    "Take care."


    When ye Xiaogu finished, he turned and left slowly, and didn''t want to look back at Liu Shengyan.


    Perhaps she will continue to pursue long-term business.


    Maybe the female Taoist Xu Xiaoman was taken back by Ye Xiaogu and came back to ye Xiaogu with dissatisfaction.


    Even because of Liu Shengyan''s name as the daughter of the chairman of COSCO Group, she may find her first.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t dare and couldn''t take care of it.


    The little girl was as like as two peas, and yet not yet walked to the hall. In the hall, two girls were wearing the same white lace skirt.


    "Dad ~, Dad ~..."


    Ye Xiaogu looked up. In the hall, a woman wearing a big black sun visor and a big red and yellow skirt was sitting on the sofa in the yipinju hall.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu at the moment, he was about to say hello with a smile. It was the big fox demon treasure he had been thinking about day and night.


    The gloom on ye Xiaogu''s face disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. He was about to walk over and hold big and small children, but he was suddenly held by both hands behind him, and the sound of Liu Shengyan came to his ears.


    "Just one minute..."


    "Horizontal trough..."


    Ye Xiaogu trembled fiercely and looked up at the big and small children who stopped slowly in the distance, together with the expression on the mother''s face in the distance, but he didn''t dare to look again.

 Chapter 31

    Between lightning and flint, ye Xiaogu wants to break Liu Shengyan''s hand and leave directly.


    But Baoma is obviously more decisive than ye Xiaogu''s action. Ye Xiaogu hasn''t come and made any action yet, but Baoma in the distance gets up and leaves.


    "Children, go home."


    It seems that with this light drink, the size Shuanger, who was still hesitant, spread his legs and ran to Bao ma.


    "Baby!!!"


    Ye Xiaogu finally woke up and shouted.


    This house has always been clean, and now it''s early in the morning. Ye Xiaogu''s voice is also an epic masterpiece. In addition, it is very perfect with three points of sadness, five points of reluctance to give up and two pieces of love.


    Even ye Xiaogu couldn''t help giving a high score of 9.25 in his heart.


    Smelling the speech, Bao''s mother seemed to slow down, but only slowly. Then she walked into the elevator without hesitation.


    Until then, Liu Shengyan suddenly woke up after ye Xiaogu was alone. Just when ye Xiaogu saw that Baoma got on the elevator, he turned around and looked at each other. He was sorry and didn''t know what to do.


    Ye Xiaogu hardly opened his mouth. He just looked back at Liu Shengyan and went straight after Bao ma.


    Liu Shengyan didn''t speak, as if the magnificent yipinju collapsed in front of him in an instant. Ye Xiaogu didn''t even speak. His actions also proved his heart.


    It''s just that Liu Shengyan, who has just summoned up his courage, is somewhat cruel.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care about Liu Shengyan at the moment, or he just wanted to catch up with Baoma to explain.


    As for the beautiful scenery just now, ye Xiaogu can''t even talk about the slightest ambiguous emotion. He''s just worried about Baoma''s misunderstanding.


    Simply, yipinju has more than one elevator. Ye Xiaogu walks to the elevator door and the little brother in the elevator just comes down.


    "Mr. Ye, are you going home?"


    Ye Xiaogu went straight into the elevator and nodded.


    "23rd floor? Or 8th floor?"


    I know ye Xiaogu very well, so I asked.


    "The 23rd floor is my home. What do you do on the 8th floor?"


    Ye Xiaogu gently raised his eyebrows and said. At the moment when the elevator door was closed, ye Xiaogu seemed to see Liu smoke standing in the hall. At this time, I remembered that Liu Shengyan was on the 8th floor.


    Just then, ye Xiaogu shook his head gently and secretly prepared how to explain to Bao Ma for a while.


    It seems that ye Xiaogu has never been in the habit of going out, so even Baoma doesn''t have the habit of taking keys with her children.


    Therefore, ye Xiaogu went out of the elevator door, took a few steps, and saw Baoma standing at the door with her children.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to walk over so slowly. He quickly trotted over, took out the key, opened the door, and sideways let the big and small children go first.


    When Baoma went in with her pocket, ye Xiaogu quickly took the pocket and took the opportunity to say.


    "Misunderstanding, it''s really a misunderstanding. It''s just a working relationship. Lao Wang''s job doesn''t lie to you at all."


    Ye Xiaogu said a few words here, and Bao Ma didn''t answer.


    Ye Xiaogu quickly took a pair of slippers for Bao MA in the shoe cabinet, then hurriedly helped Bao Ma sit on the stool, took off her shoes and put on her slippers.


    "It''s rare for you to be so attentive."


    Seems to feel ye Xiaogu''s fear, Bao Ma finally said.


    Ye Xiaogu said with a slow hand.


    "No, it''s not Bao ma. I don''t catch up with you when you go out. If you want, I''ll wear shoes and clothes for you every day..."


    "Just think..."


    Baoma doesn''t seem to care about ye Xiaogu''s words.


    "The children haven''t eaten yet. Would you please put my feet down and I''ll cook some porridge for the children..."


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he said something terrible in his heart, but he didn''t dare to relax at all.


    "No, Bao Ma, you''re tired, too. I''ll cook..."


    Ye Xiaogu said that, but he didn''t get up. He held Baoma''s white and tender feet in his hands, and there was no movement for a moment. Bao Ma said when she saw this.


    "Aren''t you going to cook porridge?"


    At this time, ye Xiaogu suddenly bowed his head and lay on Bao Ma''s calf.


    "No, I''m afraid you''ll get up and leave soon, and I can''t talk to you... A lot of things have happened in the process. I don''t know how. How can such a three or two-day errand be like this?"


    "But... Baby, I really don''t want you..."


    As ye Xiaogu said this, he seemed to recall that the sword fingers in the female Taoist priest''s hands were flying last night, and the copper coin sword was flying quickly, which led back a virtual shadow, but the virtual shadow was bao''er''s appearance.


    Thinking of this picture, Rao shiye Xiaogu is still talking and laughing even if he is broken bones and tendons. Even if he is dying, he can get up and care for others.


    But only when I think of bao''er, everything seems to become extremely fragile.


    For ye Xiaogu, he naturally has boundless love for bao''er. She has an amazing and beautiful face, graceful figure and temperament, which ye Xiaogu likes very much.


    But more importantly, she is what ye Xiaogu sees. Without her, ye Xiaogu''s world will have no light. No matter how big the world is, ye Xiaogu will live in peace for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu thought, as if he was more and more afraid, and even his body trembled slightly.


    But for a moment, ye Xiaogu felt Baoma holding herself gently and said softly.


    "You''ve done something wrong and you''re so righteous... You''re the first..."


    Ye Xiaogu grinned when he heard the speech. It seemed that his panic was a little less. He didn''t get up. He leaned against bao''er''s knee and said the accident in recent days.


    Whether it''s a long-term business, an old man refining corpses, or Xu Xiaoman, a female Taoist with extraordinary means, they say everything in detail.


    After saying this for a long time, ye Xiaogu''s waist was a little sore. Then he got up and looked at Baoma in front of him.


    "That''s it."


    Baoma looked at ye Xiaogu, and let ye Xiaogu stand up and asked.


    "That''s it?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and looked at Bao Ma and said definitely.


    "No, that''s all. What''s left is trivial."


    Smelling the speech, there was an inexplicable smile on Baoma''s face.


    "Is it a trivial thing for the eldest lady of the Liu family to hold you like this?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, his heart trembled slightly, and then he looked at Bao Ma and said firmly.


    "It''s true, but probably because she has experienced so many things, she has nothing to rely on to talk to as a little girl..."


    The smile on Baoma''s face was deeper.


    "Really just because of fear of these changes?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows and looked at Baoma''s face with a smile, but he directly came forward to hold Baoma and said in her ear.


    "I love you."


    "Well, I forgive you."

 Chapter 32

    When it was almost nightfall, ye Xiaogu lay on the sofa and rested for a while. The smile on the corner of his mouth did not disperse.


    Perhaps because of Liu Shengyan, ye Xiaogu also helped Bao Ma with the housework today.


    Although he didn''t have any housework, ye Xiaogu gathered everything around Bao Ma, which caused a lot of trouble for nothing. He was tired after several times.


    Although it was just late at night, the big and small children seemed to be more alive than before. Now they were running around in the living room, and Baoma went out to buy something. It looks particularly harmonious.


    Although ye Xiaogu wanted to see Liu Shengyan, he chose to avoid it after thinking about it.


    After all, ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to entangle these things.


    Although Baoma listened to what ye Xiaogu said about the recent accident, she didn''t seem to care much about it. Ye Xiaogu also chose to hide for a while.


    The night was noisy and everything was safe. Ye Xiaogu still lay on the sofa and watched TV for a while.


    When I felt sleepy and was about to go to bed, I felt something in the pocket of the beach pants, which seemed to be burning. When I felt it out with my eyes closed, I couldn''t see what it was in the dark.


    "Mr. Ye, how about inviting me to dinner?"


    The voice was gentle and gentle, but it was like thunder in ye Xiaogu''s ear.


    Maoshan female Taoist, Xu Xiaoman?!


    Ye Xiaogu was sleepless. He sat up and looked at the things in his hand. When he looked carefully, it seemed to be a symbol folded into a square.


    At the moment, it seems that the cinnabar on the faintly visible symbol is faintly fluorescent.


    "What do you want?"


    Ye Xiaogu lowered his voice and asked tentatively.


    "Mr. Ye, I saved your life. If you invite me to a meal, it''s over?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t expect any response, but the rune flashed, and there was an echo. For a moment, ye Xiaogu hesitated for a while.


    "Where are you? I''m looking for you."


    Ye Xiaogu''s heart moved. He couldn''t hide from the first day of junior high school. He had to avoid the fifteenth day, and then he heard Xu Xiaoman''s words over there.


    Ye Xiaogu walked out of the room lightly. When the door was closing, ye Xiaogu looked at Baoma''s room and hesitated to tell her, but after thinking about it, the feeble little Jiaolong broke the idea for a moment.


    He didn''t have the soul of the mountain spirit two dogs, and he didn''t dare to take the little Jiaolong, so he drove away directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu drove, but he saw the female Taoist under the roadside lamp in more than ten minutes.


    At the moment, he was still in a gray Taoist robe, combed his bag head, and saw no luggage. Although he had not seen ye Xiaogu''s license plate, he seemed to see ye Xiaogu, waving his hands with a smile.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Xu Xiaoman quietly, then stopped the car, opened the door and got off, looking at Xu Xiaoman with a smile under the street lamp.


    Under the dim yellow street lamp, ye Xiaogu and Xu Xiaoman are facing each other. They really feel like a youth idol drama.


    Just one is wearing short sleeved shorts, a pair of flip flops, and the other is wrapped in a Taoist robe. It doesn''t match much.


    "What else do you want?"


    Ye Xiaogu opened his mouth and went straight into it without any intention of concealing it.


    "Let''s have Shaxian snacks tonight."


    Xu Xiaoman doesn''t seem to understand ye Xiaogu''s words.


    "There are no snacks in Shaxian tonight."


    Ye Xiaogu said faintly, staring straight at Xu Xiaoman and sighing slightly in his heart. At present, the little Taoist is afraid of sneak attack.


    "Let''s go to your house to eat..."


    Xu Xiaoman said with a smiling face. Hearing that ye Xiaogu frowned and was about to speak, Xu Xiaoman rushed forward and hugged ye Xiaogu.


    Although Xu Xiaoman is only about one meter five or six, he is shorter than ye Xiaogu. He doesn''t have much strength in his hands. But ye Xiaogu didn''t react at that time. Then he felt a sharp pain in his chest, his breathing was almost sluggish, and he could hardly breathe at one breath.


    But Xu Xiaoman rubbed his hair and said.


    "Do you feel bad, Mr. Ye?"


    Ye Xiaogu bent slightly and rubbed his chest. He didn''t answer for a moment.


    Seeing that ye Xiaogu didn''t answer, Xu Xiaoman said.


    "Mr. Ye, if you don''t hand over the spirit of the little dragon, or I''ll go to your house to get it..."


    "... although you are strong and healthy, your Yin Qi is obvious in shape and hair in bones. Although you are so tall, your skin color is pale and your body is bent. If you don''t have more Yang Qi between your eyebrows and eyes, I''m afraid I really thought you were possessed by some monster for a long time before you wasted it..."


    Ye Xiaogu seemed to relax at this time.


    "You''ve misunderstood. What''s pale and bent? It''s not a monster. Even a serious single young man in his twenties is similar to me."


    Xu Xiaoman seems to know that ye Xiaogu''s mouth is powerful and doesn''t entangle with him.


    "Mr. Ye''s choice is to hand it in or I''ll get it myself?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised up, with a rare gloom between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Why do you have to pester me? There are so many demons and ghosts in the world, isn''t it enough for you to kill?"


    Xu Xiaoman looks at ye Xiaogu. It seems that he is just beginning to see him.


    "Mr. Ye, did I not hit your brain just now, or did you attack me last night?"


    "It''s natural to kill demons and demons. This little dragon is useless to you and will cause trouble. Since you don''t deserve it and you''re still so entangled, don''t blame me for forcibly taking it..."


    Ye Xiaogu''s heart sank. Although he knew that things would move towards this step, to tell the truth, he had no way or means.


    Xu Xiaoman is so powerful that he doesn''t even show the mountain and dew. Even if ye Xiaogu has a heart to resist, he has no countermeasures. Moreover, even if he really knows her means, he is afraid that he has no ability to stop it.


    Ye Xiaogu felt helpless. He could only watch Xu Xiaoman pass by with a smile and open the door. It seemed that he was really ready to go to his home.


    Ye Xiaogu had endless fear in his heart, but it was hard to think about it. At present, he could only speak.


    "Let''s go to Shaxian!"


    Although the sound was not loud, it was also particularly abrupt in the early morning.


    Xu Xiaoman''s figure eased, turned back, smiled unabated, but his mouth was a trace of mockery.


    "Are you stupid?"


    Ye Xiaogu took a long breath and seemed to have finally made a decision. He went straight to Xu Xiaoman and pulled Xu Xiaoman.


    "Let''s go to Shaxian."


    A word fell, but Xu Xiaoman walked away. Behind him, Xu Xiaoman must be at his feet. Rao is a tall man like ye Xiaogu, who can''t pull such a girl.


    "Aren''t you a fool?"


    Xu Xiaoman looks at ye Xiaogu, and the sarcasm on his lips is deeper. He still needs to open his mouth, but then he focuses on looking at ye Xiaogu not far in front of him.


    A cowhide slipper stepped out of the shadow outside the street lamp.


    "He''s not a fool. Don''t push him."


    "... if he cries, it''s hard to coax."


    Ye Xiaogu looked up at yanmeng, and under the shadow of the lamp, the familiar graceful figure appeared slowly.

 Chapter 33

    Ye Xiaogu watched Baoma slowly walk out of the lantern shadow. Before she could speak, Xu Xiaoman pulled her hand. Ye Xiaogu was caught off guard and almost fell to the ground.


    Then Xu Xiaoman took a straight step, stood in front of Ye Xiao and said.


    "Nanshi is really a treasure chest. Nothing is strange..."


    Under the shadow of the lamp, Bao Ma came out slowly, wearing a silk nightdress, which was slightly transparent, but ye Xiaogu didn''t care much at this time.


    Bao''er seemed to look at ye Xiaogu quietly, and then opened his mouth.


    "Where, where... Like me, Nanshi is the only one."


    Xu Xiaoman frowned, then pinched his sword finger and made a gesture to lead the sword.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu finally calmed down and shouted.


    "Mom, be careful!"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu''s words were finished, Xu Xiaoman raised his hand, and the copper coin gathered the sword and flew directly to Baoma.


    The shadow of the sword was like the wind. Ye Xiaogu didn''t see it yet. The next moment, he saw that the sword directly stabbed Baoma''s chest, and even the expression on Baoma''s face didn''t seem to have changed.


    In an instant, ye Xiaogu was in a trance, his blood gas surged up, together with the burning heat gushing out of nowhere.


    Just the next moment, Baoma appeared next to ye Xiaogu, reached out and touched ye Xiaogu''s head. Then she patted the copper coin sword on her chest. Her hand just touched the body of the sword, but she couldn''t hold it for a moment.


    "I almost scared my man... Little Taoist, you have to look at some people."


    I don''t know why, it seems that it''s because Baoma came to me. Ye Xiaogu''s strength seems to dissipate in a moment. Then he looked at Baoma and hurried to say.


    "Are you okay?"


    It seems that she heard ye Xiaogu''s question, but Bao Ma pulled her nightgown on her chest.


    "It''s all right. Why don''t you have a look?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the smile on Baoma''s face, but he was full of peace of mind and didn''t care about Baoma''s ridicule.


    "Good means!"


    Ye Xiaogu and Bao Ma are talking to each other here, but Xu Xiaoman takes a step back on the other side.


    I don''t know why, although I only took one step, I retreated more than ten steps in an instant.


    "You should have been repaired for a hundred years?"


    Baoma turned and looked at Xu Xiaoman with a dignified face. The smile on her face was still the same.


    "No, I''m only in my early twenties, and I''m not even a hundred years old..."


    "Hum!"


    Xu Xiaoman looked at Bao Ma with a relaxed smile, but his face was more dignified. He waved his sleeve fiercely and poured out a few yellow symbols.


    "The five elements have spirit, which is called gold! Wood! Water! Fire! Earth!"


    As soon as the words fell, the Yellow papers were scattered with five colors.


    "Wood makes fire! Fire makes gold! As I ordered!"


    In a word, three of the five pieces of Rune paper changed into shapes in a flash, and one of them turned into light green vines. Baoma was trapped in a flash, but ye Xiaogu was also entangled in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Xu Xiaoman in the distance frowned unconsciously.


    Anyway, Baoma takes great care of Ye Xiaogu and protects ye Xiaogu with one hand, so the vines are wrapped around Baoma.


    "Baimu makes a fire!"


    It seems that seeing Baoma protecting ye Xiaogu, Xu Xiaoman doesn''t keep his hand. He reads lightly in his mouth. Then an unknown fire suddenly rises in the vines and wraps Baoma in an instant.


    Seeing this, Xu Xiaoman continued to read.


    "Fire moves Jinsheng!"


    Sure enough, there was a layer of square iron outside the fire. It seemed that Baoma was wrapped in it and couldn''t get out.


    It seems that the general situation has been settled, and Xu Xiaoman opens his mouth.


    "Monster! If you don''t catch it, even if you hold the boy, I won''t keep it!"


    Xu Xiaoman said this with a serious expression on her face.


    Just in an instant, the three of the five elements that had trapped Baoma seemed to dissipate.


    The person who did it was not Bao Ma, but ye Xiaogu.


    Now he raised his left hand, which seemed to be a little smaller when the fire started.


    In such an instant, ye Xiaogu tore a hole from this seemingly seamless array. It seems that it is also because of this hole that the fire gradually doesn''t become the climate.


    "That''s great."


    Baoma put her hand around ye Xiaogu''s waist and protected his surroundings. She said with a smile.


    Ye Xiaogu felt calm when he heard the speech.


    Just now, it was a sudden incident. When I saw Baoma entangled by vines, I couldn''t help pulling with my hand. Unexpectedly, a fire broke out in an instant.


    Simply do not know why, left hand touched the fire, even the flame also retreated a bit.


    "Mr. Ye, do you know what you are doing?"


    It seems that seeing ye Xiaogu''s move, Xu Xiaoman is not in a hurry, but opens his mouth and says.


    "I''m protecting her."


    Ye Xiaogu said calmly, shaking off the embers in his hand, as if he didn''t care.


    "You''re protecting a fox demon!"


    Xu Xiaoman said in surprise.


    "I''m protecting my woman."


    Ye Xiaogu said softly, raised his head and looked at Xu Xiaoman with a surprised face. His look seemed to be still plain.


    "Stupid!"


    Xu Xiaoman looked at ye Xiaogu with a calm face, whispered a sentence, waved his hand, and the two yellow paper symbols in front of him fell to the ground.


    Then he took out a piece of yellow paper and silver Rune from his sleeve and said solemnly.


    "This is the secret treasure handed down by the school when I went down the mountain. Once I use it, it is absolutely impossible to stop. Mr. Ye, I can give you a chance to leave."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Xu Xiaoman without hesitation and said.


    "Aunt Xu, my left hand is a secret treasure given to me by heaven and earth since I opened my Yin and Yang eyes. Once I use this thing, it is absolutely impossible to stop. Think clearly, aunt Xu, I can give you a chance to leave..."


    Xu Xiaoman looks at ye Xiaogu and doesn''t reply. He whispers in his heart.


    "Stubborn."


    But he raised the Taoist talisman in his hand and stepped on his right foot.


    "Blessed by the Heavenly Master!!!"


    A word fell, and there seemed to be no change, but Xu Xiaoman continued to step on his right foot, which was more or less funny outside his words.


    Ye Xiaogu looks at Xu Xiaoman''s actions. Seeing that she seems to be ready to perform some Taoist techniques, she is about to rush up. Life and death are at stake. What morality do you say.


    But ye Xiaogu was about to rush up, but Bao Ma pinched the soft meat in ye Xiaogu''s waist and said.


    "It''s the talisman of the Heavenly Master of Maoshan. I haven''t seen it for a long time. Let me see..."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned unconsciously when he heard the speech. He looked at Baoma on her side, but her face was full of curiosity and joy. There was no fear.


    Ye Xiaogu was about to persuade, but there was a loud noise in his ear!


    Between the lightning and thunder, Xu Xiaoman slowly raised his head, but behind him was a virtual shadow of a Taoist who was seven or eight people tall.


    Now slowly open your eyes, white light, moving momentum!

 Chapter 34

    The Taoist talisman led by Xu Xiaoman was so powerful that he even looked at ye Xiaogu more than ten steps away. Ye Xiaogu felt that his breathing was slowing down, and there seemed to be an inexplicable sense of oppression.


    Ye Xiaogu just looked at it, and then he seemed to think of something. He turned and was about to speak, but he saw the smile on Baoma''s face more obvious. It seemed that he knew what ye Xiaogu wanted to say.


    Although he didn''t speak, he just looked at ye Xiaogu with a smile. Ye Xiaogu seemed to feel at ease and didn''t speak for a moment.


    "It seems a lot smaller..."


    Baoma''s face became more and more happy, as if she was looking at a rare baby and whispered.


    I don''t know if I saw the smile on Baoma''s face. Xu Xiaoman''s Taoist robe in the distance was calm and automatic. When I looked up, I stared angrily, raised my sword finger, and the virtual shadow of the Taoist behind me also raised floating dust.


    "Demons appear!"


    A word fell, and ye Xiaogu looked nervously at Bao Ma around him, but he didn''t see any change.


    Seems to notice ye Xiaogu''s eyes, but Baoma turns around and says to ye Xiaogu.


    "Want to see it?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and said.


    "I want to go home."


    Bao Ma''s smile remained unchanged. She was wearing black cowhide slippers. When she stepped forward, she didn''t see any magic words. It seemed that she turned into a white fox in the blink of an eye.


    Although the white fox was only three meters long, it didn''t stop and rushed straight to Xu Xiaoman in the distance.


    It seems that seeing the white fox rushing over, Xu Xiaoman pinches his sword and points directly at it. The Taoist shadow behind him moves according to the situation. For a moment, the wind is blowing on the ground and thunder is shining suddenly.


    I don''t know where an electric light with thick and thin arms hit the ground directly, but it just staggered with the white fox.


    Although it was a blow, Xu Xiaoman''s look was still solemn and did not see any action. The virtual shadow of the Taoist behind him seemed to condense suddenly.


    The wind is even louder. For a moment, it is full of light. This is only a distance of more than ten steps. It is as bright as day for a moment!


    When ye Xiaogu saw the startling momentum, he was in the boundless thunder light, and he couldn''t help but want to rush in.


    But what I saw in my eyes, the white fox turned into Baoma was moving up and down between the thunder and lightning.,


    Although it was more than ten steps, she seemed to play and play in the thunder light, and regarded the thunder light as nothing. Seeing this, ye Xiaogu''s footsteps slowed down.


    It seems that seeing the white fox ignore his thunder light, Xu Xiaoman''s heart is not healthy for a moment. A mouthful of Qi and blood surges into his heart, showing a trace of blood on his mouth.


    Then he seemed to make up his mind. With a fierce wave of his sword finger, he suddenly flashed an electric light, like the elephant of a dragon and a snake. In an instant, he ran to the white fox that was moving and playing.


    Seeing that he was hit, Xu Xiaoman''s solemn color on his face was immediately relaxed.


    But I didn''t expect that the dragon and snake electric light was about to hit the white fox, but I saw the white fox turn around lightly, slightly open his mouth, and swallowed the dragon and snake turned into the electric light!


    Seeing this, Xu Xiaoman''s heart was so tight that he was going to fight to death. Suddenly there was a wind behind his head.


    Xu Xiaoman''s heart jumped. The secret way was bad, but he was black in front of him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The thunder and lightning all over the sky came suddenly and disappeared quickly. Rao shiye Xiaogu always stood by and watched, but he didn''t see anything famous.


    But when the smoke dispersed, Bao Ma came out slowly with her bare body holding the little Taoist.


    "Are you okay?"


    Although Baoma''s posture is graceful and lotus grows step by step, ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to pay attention to others, but asks about her safety.


    "Very good..."


    It seems to be the concern in ye Xiaogu''s eyes. Baoma also answered, and then handed Xu Xiaoman in her arms to ye Xiaogu.


    "The Taoist nun seemed a little angry just now. However, she almost struggled with her life. I was afraid that the Taoist nun would make any mistakes, so I fainted and brought her back."


    Ye Xiaogu took Xu Xiaoman and looked down.


    At the moment, the little Taoist is curled up in ye Xiaogu''s arms, but her eyebrows are rarely stable and peaceful.


    Rao shiye Xiaogu is very dissatisfied with her, and it''s not easy to attack now.,


    "I really have a bad face..."


    It seems that she heard ye Xiaogu''s whisper, but Bao Ma leaned over and said.


    "What''s my face?"


    It seems that the matter is over. Ye Xiaogu is in a relaxed mood, but he stretches his head and rubs Baoma''s forehead.


    "I like your face..."


    Baoma showed a trace of dissatisfaction on her face.


    "It must be ugly. You don''t even think about rhetoric..."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer, just smiled.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Back to yipinju, Baoma went to take a bath. Ye Xiaogu puts Xu Xiaoman on the sofa.


    Anyway, the big and small children were noisy and finally fell asleep in the middle of the night.


    But there is a problem. Although this product is expensive, the place is not big. The separated rooms are full of study, laundry, large and small bathrooms, health balcony, life balcony


    There are only two bedrooms, one for big and small children, and the other is nominally Baoma and ye Xiaogu.


    But on weekdays, Baoma takes care of the two little guys. She also sleeps during the day and makes trouble at night, so in fact, ye Xiaogu has been sleeping in the living room.


    But where should I put this little man now? If it''s normal, ye Xiaogu doesn''t mind a gentleman.


    But since I met the old body refining man yesterday, I just managed to find a parking lot in the middle of the night and slept for two or three hours. Today, I was busy apologizing to Bao Ma during the day.


    In the evening, he was called out by Xu Xiaoman. It was noisy in the middle of the night.


    Ye Xiaogu is more or less a normal person. If he doesn''t look at Xu Xiaoman and can''t sleep, he can''t easily take advantage of her. I''m afraid he has crowded her and slept on the sofa for more than ten minutes.


    "What are you doing standing there watching the little girl?"


    Baoma simply washes and goes to the living room. She holds her hair, but looks at ye Xiaogu suspiciously.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu said with a positive face.


    "What do you think? I wonder where I sleep tonight?"


    Baoma looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Isn''t there a place?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu moved in his heart and tried to hide his smile.


    "Where?"


    In my heart, I can''t help but be happy. Although I live in the same room with Bao Ma, I don''t have much chance to get close to her.


    In the past ten minutes, although I hesitated and thought about how to speak, I still looked forward to it.


    It seems that ye Xiaogu''s smile is general, Bao Ma said.


    "If you move a chair to the corner of the living room, you can make do with it all night..."


    Hearing the speech, the expression on ye Xiaogu''s face was stiff.


    "Oh, no... I''ve been running around these two days. I''m very tired... Look at your room..."


    Baoma said suddenly.


    "You said the chair in my room would sleep better, didn''t you? I''ll take it out for you."


    As soon as the voice fell, he turned and walked into the room. He didn''t give ye Xiaogu a chance to continue to speak.


    Only ye Xiaogu stood blankly in the living room. It seemed that the prepared lines didn''t use much. How did the conversation end?

 Chapter 35

    The next day, after ye Xiaogu woke up, he sat in a chair and didn''t get up. He didn''t feel life, but his feet were numb.


    After a long delay, ye Xiaogu got up and looked at the little Taoist on the sofa in the living room. At the moment, she seemed to be sleeping soundly. There was less smile between her eyebrows and eyes, but she looked more real and more simple innocence.


    Ye Xiaogu is looking carefully, but Bao Ma opens the door and comes out.


    "Oh, look at Mr. Ye''s eagerness. If I hadn''t watched with my family, I''m afraid you wouldn''t have eaten the little girl of others..."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he didn''t explain anything. He turned to Baoma, opened his hands and wanted to hold it, but Baoma turned aside.


    "Although the little Taoist uses the talisman, her body seems to have been damaged. Although you look, she seems to be sleeping well now. If she doesn''t wake up within seven days, I''m afraid..."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned.


    "Although she has some friction with me, it''s also because of her different positions. Besides, the girl has no big fault. Can you think of a way?"


    Baoma looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Then exchange my life, will you, Mr. Ye?"


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t see the teasing in Baoma''s eyes and asked with a frown.


    "Is there really no way?"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu say it again and again, the smile in Baoma''s eyes is more obvious.


    "Have you heard of the double cultivation method? Mr. Ye, do you want to have a try?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he seemed to think of something. Then he turned and walked to the side of the sofa, made do with the kettle on the tea table, and fell straight down on Xu Xiaoman''s face lying on the sofa.


    Sure enough, Xu Xiaoman on the sofa was surprised. He immediately sat up and looked at ye Xiaogu blankly.


    Watching Xu Xiaoman wake up, ye Xiaogu''s anxiety between his eyebrows finally dissipated. He turned to find Baoma, but there was no shadow of Baoma behind him.


    Here, Xu Xiaoman has just been awakened by Ye Xiaogu''s water. Although he was a little confused at first, he finally came back to his senses after a while.


    Xu Xiaoman looks at ye Xiaogu with his back to himself. He doesn''t have time to care too much. He directly makes a sword finger. At the same time, ye Xiaogu turns around. Xu Xiaoman points his hand directly on ye Xiaogu''s chest.


    Ye Xiaogu was surprised, and then he didn''t seem to feel anything different, but he took a breath.


    "Little Taoist, can you still point?"


    It seemed that ye Xiaogu looked as usual. As soon as Xu Xiaoman''s face changed, he thought of something, and his face turned white.


    Maoshan Heavenly Master talisman, blessed by the ancestors, is the most primary Heavenly Master talisman. After use, it is calculated by longevity yuan, and the lightest is to cut off three or two days of practice.


    Although this talisman is a treasure given by the school, in the final analysis, this authentic Maoshan Heavenly Master talisman is painted by the heavenly masters of previous dynasties. There are few pieces of the whole Maoshan mountain. How can everyone send it when they go down the mountain.


    So last night, Xu Xiaoman used a fake Heavenly Master talisman. Although it is much less powerful, it is generally enough. The time to cut off practice is only about seven days.


    Just now, the evil spirit is everywhere in the room. In front of him, ye Xiaogu is safe and sound. It seems that he is in danger.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t seem to care about Xu Xiaoman''s idea. Since the little Taoist was not Bao Ma''s opponent last night, she shouldn''t have any special actions now.


    As long as ye Xiaogu''s stable life is not affected, ye Xiaogu is not a murderous person who kills all the flowers.


    "Still eating?"


    Ye Xiaogu said, but subconsciously took out the change in his pocket.


    It seems that ye Xiaogu didn''t expect to talk about eating, but the word seems to mock himself, but Xu Xiaoman is angry and hard to attack.


    Ye Xiaogu felt it for a long time. It seemed that there were two steel hooks. Then he looked at the little Taoist in front of him with an angry face and said.


    "I don''t think you''re hungry. I''ll go out and buy something to eat first. Don''t go to the room on the left. My little girls are still sleeping."


    While ye Xiaogu was talking, no matter what Xu Xiaoman did, he went straight to the door and changed the two hundred year old flip flops. He was about to open the door, but Xu Xiaoman followed up silently behind him.


    Ye Xiaogu moved in his heart and turned to say.


    "In fact, I don''t have much money. Why don''t you slow down?"


    Xu Xiaoman was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he seemed to feel humiliated. He just didn''t know where Baoma was and didn''t dare to make any action. He had to see if ye Xiaogu would really take him out.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Xu Xiaoman, then changed his shoes as if nothing had happened, opened the door and said silently in his heart.


    "I said I had no money, it was also my fault..."


    Xu Xiaoman didn''t seem to have been to yipinju. He followed ye Xiaogu and didn''t speak all the way.


    Ye Xiaogu walked through the corridor and remembered that he no longer protected Liu Shengyan. Naturally, he didn''t have to go out.


    It seems that everything should return to the previous daily life, but I was stunned in front of the elevator door for a moment.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu standing in front of the elevator door, Xu Xiaoman frowned and asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xiaogu turned back and said as if nothing had happened.


    "It''s all right. I suddenly remembered that I don''t work today... I''d better cook some noodles at home."


    As soon as he finished speaking, ye Xiaogu turned and walked back first. Xu Xiaoman looked at the elevator door close at hand and felt some changes in his heart.


    When Xu Xiaoman saw ye Xiaogu, he walked out not far away. At this time, the elevator door opens slowly.


    Xu Xiaoman''s heart moved, jumped into the elevator with a fierce step, and hurriedly pressed the elevator door, which startled the little brother in the elevator.


    It seems that Xu Xiaoman didn''t follow behind him. Although ye Xiaogu was worried that if he let the little Taoist leave so easily, would a large group of Taoists run to kill the demons in a few days.


    But when you think about it carefully, ye Xiaogu can''t say that he tied up such a big living man with a rope and locked him at home. At that time, the Taoist of Maoshan didn''t find him, but the people at the police station came to deliver the express first.


    Although ye Xiaogu knows that there are some hidden worries, since Bao Ma doesn''t speak, she simply follows ye Xiaogu''s nature.


    After entering the house, when ye Xiaogu changed his shoes, in the shoe cabinet, in addition to Baoma and Shuanger, all kinds of high heels, boots, cloth shoes and leisure shoes, there were only a pair of shoes ye Xiaogu bought by Ren Hanxiang.


    It seems that ye Xiaogu''s 10000 year herringbone flip flops are somewhat shabby at the moment.


    Speaking of it, the night before yesterday, a presidential suite opened in Hilton seemed to use Liu Shengyan''s salary card


    Ye Xiaogu is still in a daze, but Bao Ma opens the door and comes out.


    "What about the little Taoist?"


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned and said immediately.


    "If I go by myself, I can''t stay."


    Baoma looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "She seems to be in danger. Why don''t you go and have a look?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s heart moved, and then he was about to get up. When he got up, he seemed to think of something, and turned back and said.


    "I''ll go like this?"


    Bao Ma responded with a relieved smile.


    "It''s all right. Now go to the hero to save the United States. Don''t you have a play with me?"


    Ye Xiaogu was about to say something, and then thought that Xu Xiaoman might really encounter something.


    Since Baoma said so, it must be the little thing she could solve, so she ran out in flip flops.


    Baoma watched ye Xiaogu go out, especially after ye Xiaogu was alone.


    "Remember to come back for dinner at noon. I cook white gourd spareribs soup..."


    Ye Xiaogu waved and walked into the elevator, but he walked out of yipinju for a moment. When I was standing in front of Yipin house, hesitating which way to go, there seemed to be a figure in front of me, much like the little Taoist, who trotted forward.


    Only after running a few steps, the pace slowed down. Xu Xiaoman in the distance was about ten steps away. A bent old man was looking at Xu Xiaoman with a bamboo stick.


    Ye Xiaogu trembled fiercely in his heart and almost wanted to turn around and run. He just thought about the broad daylight, and Baoma seemed to say that there was nothing wrong. I think there should be no big problem with this little Taoist.


    Now he also walked up.

 Chapter 36

    Ye Xiaogu had a plan in his mind. Naturally, he was full of confidence. He walked to Xu Xiaoman and stood still and said.


    "Is everything all right?"


    Then he looked at the old man in front of him, but he looked more or less confident.


    "Why are you here?"


    Xu Xiaoman seems to be a little strange. Since ye Xiaogu let himself go and chased him out now, is it a repentance?


    "No, I came out to buy something and stopped by... What? I''m chatting with the old man?"


    While ye Xiaogu was talking, he looked at the old man in front of him. He just saw him in a hurry the night before yesterday. At that time, he was both a ghost and a zombie. He didn''t care much about the old man for a moment.


    Now it seems that the old man is a little old, and there are some age spots on his skin, which can''t be seen.


    I just don''t know whether it''s because it''s bright during the day or because ye Xiaogu has some support at the moment.


    Look closely, the old man is not so terrible. Vaguely, there was still some youthful energy between his eyebrows and eyes. He should have been a handsome boy before.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the old man in front of him. The old man also looked at ye Xiaogu. After a while, he asked.


    "Your friend?"


    Ye Xiaogu tilted his head and didn''t look at the old man, with ruffian Qi in his mouth.


    "OK, it''s still iron. If you don''t wait for lunch, will you move a place?"


    "No, passers-by."


    Ye Xiaogu''s voice just fell, but Xu Xiaoman said.


    "This man has a bad figure, dark Yin Qi, changeable words and deeds, and is difficult to get along with..."


    The old man said that he didn''t seem to care about ye Xiaogu''s words. At this point, ye Xiaogu seemed to understand the form. There was nothing wrong with his feelings


    Ye Xiaogu is hesitating whether to find an excuse to get away, but Xu Xiaoman says.


    "It''s just passers-by. The matter between you and me is settled now?"


    The old man didn''t look at ye Xiaogu, but looked around and said.


    "This place is full of evil spirits, but it''s hidden. If it hadn''t just approached and really didn''t see it, there should be some formation. It''s good to save the trouble of covering up..."


    "... it''s just that you lost your breath early and your breath was scattered. You should have used the Heavenly Master talisman. Now you invite war to die?"


    The old man spoke peacefully, but at the end of his words, he was murderous.


    Ye Xiaogu was surprised when he listened to it.


    "Isn''t it, little Taoist, are you possessed by fire or lose all your skills? Is it saved?"


    Xu Xiaoman seemed to care about it for a long time, and said casually.


    "It''s hopeless, Mr. Ye. Didn''t you go shopping? Please..."


    Ye Xiaogu picked up his eyebrows when he heard the speech. It seemed that he had wrapped himself around the words. But if he left now, if it was true as the old man said, he was afraid that the little Taoist would die on the spot.


    Moreover, the old man''s posture, killing the little Taoist, is estimated to be able to find some attached gifts in yipinju.


    Even if Bao''s mother made such a fuss, she was afraid that it would upset half the sky in Nanshi.


    "Old man, can I go?"


    Ye Xiaogu thought, but he said.


    The old man looked at ye Xiaogu and said with a grin.


    "The baby on you doesn''t seem to have taken it with you... It''s worth changing one thing for one life. After the matter here is solved, we''ll talk about you again."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he didn''t seem to be surprised. He took a step and blocked Xu Xiaoman. Yizhengyan said.


    "Then there''s no way. I can''t leave this matter. What''s the matter? Come to me first!"


    Ye Xiaogu''s words were full of pride. If he hadn''t been wearing a vest, shorts and slippers, he might have had some momentum.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old man smiled at ye Xiaogu and said nothing. Ye Xiaogu didn''t notice anything, but then he felt a fierce pain in his chest, as if someone had punched him.


    When I looked down, there was no movement at all. At that moment, I secretly read a bad sound in my heart. As expected, I didn''t wait for ye Xiaogu to slow down and hit two more punches. Then he moved under his feet and stepped back in front of Xu Xiaoman.


    "I''m a hero to save the beauty, and you beauty should also be quiet..."


    Ye Xiaogu retreated to Xu Xiaoman, his chest was painful, and he whispered to Xu Xiaoman.


    "It''s useless... Now I don''t have any accomplishments, and my magic weapon can''t be used..."


    Ye Xiaogu said casually. Xu Xiaoman answered, but he didn''t surprise ye Xiaogu much.


    Ye Xiaogu was still waiting to speak. Suddenly, he was pulled by something and fell on the ground. Fortunately, ye Xiaogu was sensitive and blocked his hands. Otherwise, he was afraid that ye Xiaogu would faint.


    But this hand held up for a while, and both hands seemed to be hurt indistinctly. It didn''t use much strength at all.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to shout pain, but he was pulled by something.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he dragged out a step and saw that he was about to drag it to the old man.


    Xu Xiaoman seemed to react. Strange gadgets were thrown out of his sleeve, but these things had no cultivation, no spiritual guidance, and no effect.


    There are also a few gadgets thrown into ye Xiaogu''s face, which almost hurt ye Xiaogu''s eyes.


    Looking at Xu Xiaoman, such a tough little Taoist, ye Xiaogu was also dark. Looking at this posture, he was afraid that he would be finished.


    Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the old man, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help thinking about what Baoma said to herself.


    "Where is the hero to save the beauty? It''s clear that sheep enter the tiger''s mouth. Don''t eat lunch or white gourd spareribs soup. Wait for my first seven..."


    Although ye Xiaogu had a flash in his mind, he was more or less a person who had experienced great storms. At present, he grabbed some runes around him and threw them in front of him.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Ye Xiaogu''s left hand. The rune paper thrown so casually exploded a small spark in front of Ye Xiaogu.


    A little monkey like demon also showed his body shape. Ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to look carefully. He got up and ran back to Xu Xiaoman.


    Don''t say, ye Xiaogu hasn''t learned anything else these days. He has practiced a lot of running.


    If you brush a wechat circle of friends, I''m afraid you can take the first step. Unfortunately, you don''t have many friends. Not many people can make a phone call, but you don''t take much care of it. It''s a waste of a lot of opportunities to show off.


    The sudden explosion seemed to frighten the little demon. He was so stunned for a while. The old man in the distance looked at ye Xiaogu and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ye Xiaogu got up and ran to Xu Xiaoman within a few steps. He pulled Xu Xiaoman up skillfully and ran away.


    Xu Xiaoman here seems to be confused by the accident. He almost didn''t react for a moment. He was dragged by Ye Xiaogu.


    Simply, ye Xiaogu couldn''t run a few steps, and a bronze zombie appeared in front of him that night. For a moment, ye Xiaogu was stunned in situ.


    The old man seemed to feel that the overall situation had been decided. He walked slowly for a few steps and casually pointed the yellow paper symbol on the ground with a bamboo stick. There was a trace of inexplicable emotion in his words.


    "When I was ten years old, I went to Maoshan to practice for ten years, but I couldn''t draw Qi... This Maoshan hasn''t left me. I can only find the name of wild Maoshan. Ten years is only 30 years, but now it''s like this. It seems that I''m a little jealous of you..."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu immediately ran away as soon as he heard the old man finish.


    Just open around, where should I run?


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned, but Xu Xiaoman took out a rune from his sleeve and handed it to ye Xiaogu.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu didn''t hesitate at all. He took the talisman and threw it in the face of the bronze zombie.


    It''s just that the talisman exploded in his own hand before he shot!


    "Sleeping trough! This NIMA..."


    Ye Xiaogu did not stop reading, but his eyes were pale.

 Chapter 37

    There is a vast expanse in front of us.


    At first, ye Xiaogu thought it was a spell given by Xu Xiaoman. It was smoke or something to hide his figure.


    But when he came back, Xu Xiaoman in his hand even disappeared.


    Ye Xiaogu also looked at a loss, but there was no fog or estrangement in front of him. Even vaguely, ye Xiaogu waited for a while and didn''t see anything.


    At present, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help thinking whether Xu Xiaoman''s last righteous choice handed him a life-saving magic weapon, and finally sent himself to this pale space.


    It''s just that ye Xiaogu thinks about it seriously, but he still doesn''t think it''s possible.


    Not to mention her appearance, even with her own belief, her score barely exceeded the average value. She met with herself once or twice, and there was no reason to protect herself.


    Even if the little Taoist doesn''t like herself, it doesn''t make much sense to just sacrifice herself for others and don''t want to die.


    Just look at the little Taoist''s look at that time. If ye Xiaogu didn''t pull it, I''m afraid I''d be paralyzed on the ground. How can I think of sacrificing myself for others?


    Although ye Xiaogu secretly thought about killing time, everything in front of him seemed to be a strange space, except that his eyes were pale.


    "Is this little Taoist really so good?"


    Although ye Xiaogu was suspicious, his eyebrows were full of pain.


    After all, although the old man''s means have not been seen much, it''s not very kind to just look at the little ghosts and monsters in his hands.


    Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, sent herself to this unknown place. After so long, I''m afraid it''s more or less bad.


    At this point, ye Xiaogu looked a little sad, but he suddenly heard a child''s voice in his ear.


    "Little brother, what are you doing on this road?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked up and saw a little boy of about eight or nine years old standing in the boundless.


    He was wearing lotus leaves, holding a bamboo pole in his hand and a fish basket in his other hand. However, although ye Xiaogu could see the child''s dress clearly, it was difficult to see his face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Although the little boy suddenly spoke, ye Xiaogu didn''t answer for a moment, but just looked at the little boy in front of him.


    "Freak? Mute?"


    It seems that ye Xiaogu can''t reply, but the little boy mocks ye Xiaogu.


    "Not a mute, not a freak."


    Ye Xiaogu answered.


    "Are you going fishing?"


    The little boy seemed to smile.


    "Little brother, how do you know I''m going fishing?"


    Ye Xiaogu said casually.


    "You have a fishing rod, a fish basket and lotus leaves. Aren''t you going to catch fish for a while?"


    "Do I go fishing with a fishing rod in my hand?"


    The little boy said, ye Xiaogu just heard this and frowned. The little boy''s words really upset ye Xiaogu.


    "If I have a knife in my hand and want to kill?"


    "Holding floating dust is a way?"


    "Holding a bowl and walking is fate?..."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care at first. The little boy said, and the fishing rod and basket in his hand changed in an instant.


    Even the little boy seems to be changing his body shape. Sometimes he runs with a knife, sometimes he dances with a sword and sings long songs. Sometimes he seems to have a beauty in his arms, and sometimes he seems to be ragged and lonely


    Ye Xiaogu''s eyes were pale, and countless scenes were born. During his walking, countless figures read and spoke all his life, blessing and difficulty... The weather of heaven and earth was faintly implied!


    The change was tedious, but it seemed that it was just a little boy''s word. When ye Xiaogu came back, it seemed that what he saw was the little boy standing in front of him with a fishing rod and a fish basket.


    "Little brother, do you know what I''m going to do now?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and his mood fluctuated with the thousands of flashiness just now, but he didn''t speak.


    "Don''t the little brother know?"


    The little boy seemed to look up at ye Xiaogu, and there was some regret in his words.


    "Sure enough... No one knows..."


    As soon as he finished, the little boy seemed to turn around and leave, but ye Xiaogu slowly opened his mouth.


    "I want to go out and live with Bao Ma safely..."


    The little boy seemed to laugh at the speech.


    "Why do you talk about you, man? Didn''t I ask?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to hear the little boy''s words, and his words were a little firm.


    "I want to be with Bao ma."


    The little boy''s laughter seemed to be bigger. He had a vague feeling of reaching all directions, but he didn''t answer. It took a moment to say.


    "Do you want this fishing rod and basket?"


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech and said with firm eyes.


    "Yes!"


    The little boy spoke with a smile.


    "This fishing rod and basket are just for fishing. It has nothing to do with what you want to do, but do you want it?"


    Ye Xiaogu said again.


    "Yes!"


    Without a word, ye Xiaogu''s eyes seemed to be scattered, and the little boy seemed to disappear.


    In front of me was still the bronze zombie, the little demon monkey in the distance, and the old man in the distance. At this moment, it seemed to be solidified.


    Ye Xiaogu even saw himself and Xu Xiaoman, who was a little flustered.


    When he looked at himself, it seemed that in an instant, he thought of a sound in his ears, and the rune paper in his eyes flashed again. An inexplicable power filled ye Xiaogu''s limbs and bones.


    In an instant, ye Xiaogu seems to have the unspeakable power of the world!


    In this twinkling of an eye, Xu Xiaoman fiercely flew out three or five steps away, and then stared at ye Xiaogu.


    At the moment, ye Xiaogu has a dark green light flowing around him. Although he looks like the old, he is angry and powerful!


    "This is the real Heavenly Master coming to the world?!"


    Xu Xiaoman''s mind flashed, but ye Xiaogu slowly waved back the bronze zombie.


    In the beginning, the bronze zombie was like soft mud. It just flew out in a flash, fell into mud, and the black gas dispersed. It was impossible to move.


    Xu Xiaoman was shocked, but ye Xiaogu grinned.


    "Sure enough, Niu B!"


    While talking, he looked at Xu Xiaoman who fell to the ground. Rao was a shining light on ye Xiaogu. He was extraordinary.


    Just looking at ye Xiaogu''s smile and tone, Xu Xiaoman faintly feels regret. He even has an impulse to be beaten to death by the bronze Zombie''s claw rather than take out the real Heavenly Master talisman for ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know what Xu Xiaoman thought, but turned around and looked at the old man and said.


    "Now it''s not important for me to do it. If you promise to leave Nanshi, you will never do it to the little Taoist and the common people. I can let you go."


    Although ye Xiaogu was full of strength at the moment and wanted to fly away, he felt a little bleak at the moment when he saw the old man.


    Then he began to persuade him that although this condition seemed harsh, it should also be acceptable for the old man.


    But unexpectedly, as soon as ye Xiaogu spoke, the old man slowly raised his head, looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Sure enough, the great road is still in shape and does not move in color. The so-called Tianshi symbols in Maoshan are all shadow and shape, with a moving momentum. I didn''t expect that the real Tianshi came to the world would be like this. It''s really not recorded in ancient books. I''m lucky..."


    Ye Xiaogu hears the speech and secretly releases his hand. Since he can speak clearly, there is still room for this matter.


    However, the old man fiercely stood the bamboo stick on the ground and fell into the earth for three minutes. Then the fierce ghost came out of the cage behind him, vaguely associated with the old man himself, and turned into a sharp toothed, powerful zombie!


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu frowned and waved at will. It seemed that countless forces were wielding in the meantime, and the world changed color. This scene even spread to the boundary of yipinju.


    Endless thunder and lightning fell. It was like a downpour. For a moment, even all vehicles in yipinju''s underground parking garage sounded an alarm, and yipinju''s residents were frightened.


    This place is simply inaccessible. It''s far away from the downtown of Nanshi city. There is no passer-by under such an earth shaking array.


    And it seems that in addition to the thunder all over the sky, one product ranks first.


    Baoma casually lay half on the sofa, holding a glass of red wine, squinting at the thunder outside the window.


    "Sure enough, he got it..."

 Chapter 38

    The momentum did not last long.


    Ye Xiaogu waved at once, which attracted thunder all over the sky. Naturally, he was very happy.


    But the thunder seemed to make ye Xiaogu''s blood a little impetuous.


    Before ye Xiaogu could take back his hand, he spit a mouthful of blood and interrupted the huge thunder.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu spitting blood, Xu Xiaoman in the distance hurried forward at this time.


    It seems that ye Xiaogu is out of breath or something. After spitting out the blood, all the light on his body dissipates.


    And the thunder clouds in the sky dissipated in an instant. Ye Xiaogu is held by Xu Xiaoman, but he is still staring at the old man at the place where Lei Guang shot down.


    Now it seems that the thunder all over the sky came down. Although the ground was gray and black, the old man and all kinds of ghosts disappeared. For a moment, ye Xiaogu was stunned.


    "Is this the end?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the empty road in the distance and hesitated for a moment.


    "Since you have this luck to lead to the Heavenly Master, although he is also good at it, how can he resist the power of the Heavenly Master..."


    When Xu Xiaoman spoke, he was more or less sorry.


    Although the old man looks terrible, he was actually a kind elder martial brother when he was young.


    It''s just that it''s difficult to improve in practice. Most of the disciples of the same generation have achieved little success. They are too extreme to know where they are. After learning these Yin and evil spells, they start the activity of refining corpses and controlling ghosts.


    Even so, he didn''t hurt ordinary people much. Therefore, although it was moral, Xu Xiaoman didn''t fight with him.


    Although there was a lot of killing in his words just now, if he really wanted to speak, he wouldn''t kill him.


    He just caught up with ye Xiaogu and even attracted the power of the Heavenly Master. He may not have no intention of feeling the power of the Heavenly Master.


    Such a life, but also let Xu Xiaoman sigh.


    Xu Xiaoman looks at the distance and ponders deeply, but ye Xiaogu doesn''t know so much. He just doesn''t move when the little Taoist beside him holds him.


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to stand in a daze with the little Taoist, but there was an endless smell of blood in his mouth from time to time, which flustered ye Xiaogu for a moment, so he had to interrupt.


    "I said, aunt Xu, shall we find a place to show me first? You see, my mouth is full of blood..."


    Hearing ye Xiaogu''s words, Xu Xiaoman calmed down and helped ye Xiaogu to yipinju.


    "Although this heavenly master talisman can forcibly promote Taoism, it generally has a reverse bite. At least it can''t use cultivation for three or five days, or it can reduce a few years of yangshou..."


    At this point, he stopped.


    Sure enough, ye Xiaogu picked up his eyebrows when he heard the speech.


    "I don''t have any accomplishments. Can I just skip the first option? No, I vomited blood and it will kill me for several years, isn''t it..."


    Ye Xiaogu looked bitter and bitter, while Xu Xiaoman bowed his head, as if he felt guilty.


    Ye Xiaogu was still waiting to speak, but he approached a group of people in the distance, about ten people, wearing suits and sunglasses, surrounded by a woman in a long skirt.


    Ye Xiaogu had sharp eyes and saw that it was Liu Shengyan. He was wondering if he wanted to pretend he didn''t know him.


    Xu Xiaoman nearby said.


    "Miss Liu!"


    In fact, Liu Shengyan in the distance didn''t see ye Xiaogu, but he seemed to be embarrassed last time, but he didn''t know what to do now.


    But the little Taoist nun''s call broke the embarrassment.


    "Hello."


    It seems that just seeing ye Xiaogu, Liu Shengyan hesitated for a while, but he opened his mouth and said to Xu Xiaoman.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Xiaoman was surprised to hear this strange greeting, and then opened his mouth and said.


    "Miss Liu, have you forgotten me? My name is Xu Xiaoman? Don''t you know this... We were together a few days ago..."


    While Xu Xiaoman was talking, he pulled ye Xiaogu forward, and ye Xiaogu was embarrassed with his head down.


    It''s just that Liu Shengyan has seen more of the world. He looks at Xu Xiaoman and says.


    "Miss Xu, what can I do for you?"


    Xu Xiaoman seems to push ye Xiaogu forward again. Ye Xiaogu still thinks that the little Taoist will say something good. Just listen to Xu Xiaoman.


    "See? This guy vomited blood, but it''s not a big deal. I saved it. Miss Liu, if you don''t mind, give me some reward!"


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but say when he heard the speech.


    "You little Taoist nun, give me enough. Let alone who saves who, you have to eat and live. Do you have no job or financial source?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, it seemed that the little Taoist did not have any source of income.


    It''s almost the same to say that she can help rich people catch ghosts and subdue demons, but the little Taoist nun usually runs around and follows the monk''s fast.


    Sure enough, it seemed that when he heard ye Xiaogu''s words, Xu Xiaoman''s head, which was already low, was buried deeper now.


    Originally, ye Xiaogu was a little taller than her. Now it seems that she only saw her bag head and shook freely in front of her. For a moment, ye Xiaogu also felt guilty.


    "If Miss Xu doesn''t mind, it''s OK to accompany me for a few days. I''ll arrange the accommodation, which saves a lot of things."


    Fortunately, Liu Shengyan said, and his words were not as straight as ye Xiaogu. A few simple words were full of relief.


    Sure enough, Xu Xiaoman walks to Liu Shengyan with his head down. Ye Xiaogu is at a loss for a moment.


    It seems that most of them just joked, but they didn''t expect such a result.


    Liu Shengyan took Xu Xiaoman and went straight over, crossing the wrong body with ye Xiaogu, which made ye Xiaogu feel more emotional.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Oh, how did you get a big face?"


    Ye Xiaogu returns to yipinju, opens the door, but sees that Baoma has already arranged the food.


    At the moment, it was noon, and the big and small children were also sleeping. Bao''s mother was wearing a gauze skirt and half untied clothes. She lay on the sofa watching TV, turned her head and looked at ye Xiaogu.


    It seems that seeing Baoma, ye Xiaogu pulled a smile from the corner of his mouth.


    "There was some trouble down there just now."


    Bao Ma smiled.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Ye''s mouth is full of blood. Come and report to me."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he also put on his slippers and sat down beside the sofa. When he said what he had just met, he immediately opened his mouth.


    "Look, where is a hero saving the United States? Where is a small matter? If I hadn''t somehow attracted the little Taoist nun''s Rune just now, I''m afraid it wouldn''t be a hero saving the United States, but farewell my concubine."


    It seems that she was amused by Ye Xiaogu''s words. Bao Ma got up and wiped the blood on ye Xiaogu''s mouth with her hand.


    "It''s not that serious. You''re my man. I don''t want you to die. How can you die... Let me see your hand..."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu said subconsciously.


    "Bao Ma, what''s this?"


    Baoma pulled ye Xiaogu''s left hand directly. Although it was calm between her tentacles, ye Xiaogu felt that Baoma''s fingers were trembling slightly and wanted to know the breath on her hands. Even Baoma had some influence.


    Ye Xiaogu was about to retract her hand, but Bao Ma said.


    "Look, isn''t that it?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked along Bao Ma''s eyes and saw a silver thread on his left arm.


    "What is this?"


    "The power of Heavenly Master inheritance."


    Baoma''s face showed a happy look, but her mouth surprised ye Xiaogu.

 Chapter 39

    As soon as Baoma spoke, ye Xiaogu was surprised.


    "The inheritance of the Heavenly Master?! am I a Heavenly Master now?"


    Then Baoma let go of Ye Xiaogu''s hand and flicked it on ye Xiaogu''s forehead.


    "You''re so beautiful. It''s just Lei Yin. There''s positive Yang in your hands. This Lei Yin is divided into yin and Yang. If you listen to me over the years and guard the boy''s body, now it''s this silver Lei Yin. If you don''t listen to me and make a taboo, now it should be a black Yin Lei Yin."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly when he heard the speech.


    "So accurate? Would it be taboo for me to do that?"


    Hearing what ye Xiaogu said, Baoma''s face showed an inexplicable smile.


    "Why do you think I told you to sleep in the living room?"


    Ye Xiaogu was at a loss at the beginning, but then he reacted, but he deceived himself and said.


    "Well, you goblin, even these amuse me. I still walk around in my nightdress on weekdays... See how I punish you."


    Ye Xiaogu''s evil smile hasn''t dispersed yet, but there is another snap on his forehead, and Baoma said positively.


    "Since you want to inherit this heavenly master, naturally you can''t make taboos. Now you don''t get the position of this heavenly master, you''d better bear it."


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech, and then said subconsciously.


    "I don''t want the position of Heavenly Master, can''t I?"


    But as soon as she said this, Bao Ma said in his ear with ye Xiaogu in her arms.


    "Little fellow, you''re old enough. You still have to take care of this family. In the future, if it''s not this little Taoist or such a little old man who practices corpses."


    "It''s no use worrying about how you cry."


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech, and then fell into silence. The experience of these days really made it difficult for ye Xiaogu to give up.


    Baoma held ye Xiaogu for a while, got up and said.


    "Let''s have dinner first."


    Ye Xiaogu answered and went to the table. A small white porcelain bowl on the table was filled with white gourd ribs soup, but it was only a bowl. Ye Xiaogu sat on the table and said.


    "Bao Ma, don''t you eat?"


    Baoma looked at ye Xiaogu with her chin in her hands and said.


    "It''s time for you to wake up. I''ll eat with them later."


    Ye Xiaogu answered, finished a bowl of soup, looked up at Baoma, seemed to be still looking at himself, and subconsciously wiped the corners of his mouth.


    "What? Are there still flowers on your face?"


    Baoma whispered.


    "No, I''m just thinking about how old you are."


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech and thought about it.


    "In his early twenties, I didn''t pay much attention."


    Bao''s mother didn''t answer, so she looked at ye Xiaogu. For a moment, she was a little embarrassed and said to her.


    "Since this is only a thunder guide, what do you need to become a Heavenly Master?"


    When ye Xiaogu finished, he thought Bao''s mother would talk carefully for a while, but he heard Bao''s mother whispering.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve prepared everything for you. Just do as you like."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu showed a smile on his face, approached Bao Ma, hugged her and said.


    "It''s like you''re not my little fox demon, but my little fox fairy."


    Ye xiaoguben was a joke, but the treasure mother in her arms didn''t answer much.


    Somehow, ye Xiaogu faintly felt that in the past three or two days, it was not only the many things he had encountered, but also the unspeakable things Baoma had encountered.


    "By the way, your phone rang just now. It''s your uncle Wang. I didn''t answer."


    Ye Xiaogu held Baoma for a while, but Baoma said.


    Ye Xiaogu whispered in response to the speech, but he didn''t loosen his hand. When his hands were a little stiff, Bao Ma got up to get the phone on the tea table.


    Sure enough, I saw several missed calls and dialed back.


    "Hello, Lao Wang? What can I do for you?"


    "There seems to be something wrong with the teacher in your school. Her fiance happens to be from the municipal government and has found a lot of people... I just heard that, why don''t you go and have a look?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned.


    "What''s the matter? You''re walking around like this?"


    Lao Wang hesitated and said.


    "Goat crazy, ghost upper body... Go and have a look when you have time."


    "What?"


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly surprised at the speech, but he didn''t hear this from Lao Wang, who didn''t believe in ghosts and gods, but suddenly realized that his so-called school teacher was Ren Hanxiang?


    It''s a pity to think of a woman with glasses, silk stockings and some uniform and feminine charm rolling on the ground.


    At the thought of this, ye Xiaogu put his mobile phone into his pocket and turned around to go out.


    Passing by the kitchen, I still said hello to Bao ma.


    Although ye Xiaogu is more or less frugal on weekdays, even those of senior and junior officials in the city take the bus as usual.


    At present, Ren Hanxiang has an accident, but ye Xiaogu is more or less eager. He goes to the underground parking garage and drives a Mercedes Benz that he doesn''t usually drive.


    This Mercedes Benz is an old model three years ago. Although it is a famous brand car like S600, it consumes too much fuel. Baoma usually drives her beetle by herself.


    Ye Xiaogu had been driving for a few days at the beginning. Later, his salary was handed in, and he couldn''t afford the gas money. He simply let the car eat ash in the garage.


    Ye Xiaogu drove here and rushed there. On the way, Lao Wang asked for the specific address. It seemed that he was on the South Bank of Cuiliu. For a moment, he was speeding in the traffic.


    But it took ten minutes to reach the South Bank of Cuiliu.


    It is also a famous villa area in Nanshi. On the Bank of Cuiliu River, the willows on the river bank are also lush, the greening is good, and the environment is much quieter.


    Ye Xiaogu drove past according to the address. As soon as he got to the villa door, he saw a lot of cars parked.


    Of course, there is also the familiar Audi A8. When he thought of Ren Hanxiang''s fiance, ye Xiaogu didn''t know whether he should get off the car and come to the door.


    Just thought, it seems that human life is crucial, not to mention a beauty.


    Although this is a villa area, ye Xiaogu''s super long Mercedes Benz S600 drove to the front of the villa. A group of people in front of the villa immediately noticed the car and thought it was the leader of the municipal Party committee.


    When the door opened, a flip-flop stepped out, a hairy leg, a beach pants printed with coconut trees, a tall and thin man, it was ye Xiaogu.


    Looking at ye Xiaogu''s dress, the people in front of the villa turned their heads one after another. With this dress, the driver definitely didn''t run away.


    But although no one came up to say hello, ye Xiaogu had to come to the door. At present, he also bowed his head and entered the door.


    Just stepped up the steps under the attention of the public, but in front of me was a neat suit. At the same time, I also remembered the familiar voice in my ears.


    "Get out!"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his head and looked at the handsome man with Phnom Penh glasses in front of him. He grinned for a moment, and then took a breath.


    "I said I was called by the city police. Do you believe it?"


    Before the man spoke, a man was squeezed out of the crowd, dressed in a blue and white T-shirt, a pair of deformed trousers and a pair of old leather shoes. Who else is not Lao Wang?


    Lao Wang walked up the steps and explained what he whispered to the man. Ye Xiaogu could only stand aside.


    I don''t know what Lao Wang said, but for a moment, the man turned sideways and made way.


    Lao Wang came up to Ye Xiao alone and said.


    "Yes, boy! When did you become a driver? I didn''t dare to recognize it at first..."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the greasy middle-aged old man around him, but squeezed out a smile.


    "Don''t embarrass me. I''ll be busy first. You''ll have to buy me a meal later."


    Lao Wang was stunned when he heard this.


    "Just have a meal?!"


    At present, ye Xiaogu went straight into the villa.


    "I haven''t given you an offer yet!"


    Lao Wang shouted after ye Xiaogu was alone. He didn''t see ye Xiaogu turn back. He looked at the villa and didn''t dare to enter, but he turned and whispered.


    "Won the lottery? This boy, pull like this?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t really want to come. When he was stopped at the door, he felt more and more reluctant. Vaguely, he always hated the feeling of being surrounded


    Because there is always talk, whether it is praise or belittle, in the final analysis, it is looking forward to watching others make a fool of themselves... People''s words are the most frightening.


    Just now at the door, ye Xiaogu didn''t ask about the situation inside.


    At present, ye Xiaogu can only find one by one. Fortunately, the villa is not big.


    When ye Xiaogu came to the bedroom on the second floor, he just saw Ren Hanxiang coming out.


    Ye Xiaogu had already made all kinds of preparations. He thought about all kinds of strange, broken hands and feet, male ghosts and female ghosts without head and eyes one by one.


    But when I saw Ren Hanxiang, I still hesitated, because even in ye Xiaogu''s yin-yang eyes, Ren Hanxiang had no trace of ghosts attached to him.


    "Ren Da Mei?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked for a moment, and Ren Hanxiang seemed to see ye Xiaogu standing in the corridor in white pajamas.


    Ye Xiaogu had to open his mouth first.


    Ren Hanxiang seems to have some reaction. He looks up at ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu looks at Ren Hanxiang''s eyes and frowns unconsciously. These eyes are godless and there is no aura on his face


    Ye Xiaogu''s heart moved and rushed straight up. Ren Hanxiang didn''t see any resistance, so he was hugged by Ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu grabbed Ren Hanxiang''s hand first to avoid any accident. Then he looked at Ren Hanxiang''s face carefully.


    "Sure enough, it feels like the soul is gone... It''s hard to do now..."


    This kind of thing, if there was a kid, it would be much simpler for ye Xiaogu.


    As long as ye Xiaogu''s Yang Qi in his left hand dispels the possessed ghosts, most of the things will be over.


    But the soul is gone. Ye Xiaogu has no way. Although he has Yin and Yang eyes, he is not omniscient. How can he find where the soul is?


    Ye Xiaogu was trying to find a way, and then he seemed to think of something.


    If only Ren Hanxiang lost his soul, why are the old men in front of the villa so afraid that they dare not enter the door?


    Even if others forget, what fiance doesn''t dare to enter?


    Ye Xiaogu''s heart moved and fiercely turned his eyes, but he saw Ren Hanxiang speak.


    "It''s strange that he should be an ordinary person?"


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned at the sound.


    "Is this a child?"

 Chapter 40

    In ye Xiaogu''s eyes, Ren Hanxiang still seemed to have no movement, and there was no Yin flash in his eyes, so he immediately said.


    "What do you call it, you?"


    Ye xiaoguben said casually. Unexpectedly, Ren Hanxiang raised his head and smiled like flowers.


    "They all call me sister Yao. If you like, I''ll let you call me Yao Yao."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned unconsciously, and then looked more attentively around Ren Hanxiang.


    Whether hands and feet, or the spirit on the head, or even between the eyebrows and eyes, but still found nothing.


    It seems that seeing ye Xiaogu looking at himself, Ren Hanxiang says.


    "Little brother, don''t look at me like that. I''m going to blush."


    Ye Xiaogu looked left and right, but he couldn''t see anything. For a moment, he didn''t have a square inch, so he said.


    "When I look at you, you blush. If I sleep with you, it''s ok?"


    Ye xiaoguben was careless. Unexpectedly, Yao Yao said happily.


    "So you want to sleep with me?"


    Then he took his hand out of Ye Xiaogu''s hand and put it on ye Xiaogu''s shoulder. Ren Hanxiang was more than provocative.


    Now, although he is in light white pajamas and has no makeup, he leans against ye Xiaogu, which also makes ye Xiaogu hesitate.


    But ye Xiaogu''s hesitation is naturally not the reason why he can''t control himself.


    I''m kidding. Ye Xiaogu hasn''t broken her lust and caution for 20 years. Even Bao Ma, a real fox, lives under the same eaves and doesn''t even do it himself.


    The perseverance during this period is not said to be ye Xiaogu''s personal experience. I''m afraid he doesn''t believe ye Xiaogu first.


    Ye Xiaogu was surprised by Ren Hanxiang''s seemingly simple action of pulling out his hand from his own hand. This action was normal.


    But ye Xiaogu is going to expel ghosts today. Just now he rushed forward and grabbed Ren Hanxiang''s hand.


    Although ye Xiaogu didn''t tie it with any rope, he was a little worried and had strength in his hand. However, Ren Hanxiang shrunk so easily that he couldn''t pull it!


    At the thought of putting his hands on his shoulders, ye Xiaogu burst into a cold sweat unconsciously, but his eyes kept looking at Ren Hanxiang.


    "If she can''t find this kid again, if she pulls her head off, it''s over..."


    Ye Xiaogu whispered in his heart, but there was no movement in Yin and Yang''s eyes. There were no ghosts and Yin Qi around his body


    Why?


    Ren Hanxiang put her hands on ye Xiaogu''s shoulders and waited for a while before she said.


    "Little brother, do you like being passive?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s heart moved and then opened his mouth.


    "By the way, I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is ye Xiaogu. I''m unemployed now. Does sister Yao also talk about herself?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Ren Hanxiang and was eager to try. Instead of worrying about really doing something unsuitable for children, he was afraid that when he said this, his eyes suddenly darkened and his life came to the end. At the moment, he also opened his mouth to turn the topic around.


    Ye Xiaogu naturally won''t listen to sister Yao''s nonsense. Ye Xiaogu is familiar with such tricks and expressions.


    "Ye Xiaogu?"


    Sister Yao heard ye Xiaogu''s self introduction, and her hand slowed down. Then she asked again.


    "You say you are ye Xiaogu?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly when he heard the speech.


    "Sister Yao has heard of me? I don''t bother if you are the one, I haven''t gone to a blind date corner in any park, I haven''t been on TV or in the newspaper. How did you know me?"


    When sister Yao heard the speech, she seemed a little happy and said.


    "It''s really smooth. It''s really likable. Come on, say more..."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment and moved secretly.


    According to this elder sister Yao, it seems that she knows herself, but not to mention her previous deeds, she always follows Lao Wang and does trivial things.


    It''s just that Liu Shengyan has been making trouble everywhere recently. It''s not a small matter.


    Look at the meaning in these words. Although it is more than teasing, the killing intention is not obvious. It seems that it is not on the side of the old body refining man.


    In addition, those who can be said to be famous are even a group of people from the little Taoist nun of Maoshan and Changchang commerce and trade.


    Ye Xiaogu felt certain and said tentatively.


    "Are you a long-term businessman?"


    Sister Yao was stunned when she heard the speech. After a moment, she said again.


    "It''s really a charming cerebellar melon seed. It''s much smarter than my elm heads."


    Seeing that the situation was clear, ye Xiaogu pushed Ren Hanxiang away and said.


    "For long-term business, you go to the ocean group and the Liu family. Why do you provoke this female teacher? She has nothing to do with you."


    Ren Hanxiang also followed her hair and said.


    "Mr. Ye, you''ve misunderstood. Let''s not say that long-term business and I are just an employment relationship. If we really provide meticulous service everywhere, the price will be much higher."


    "Moreover, the great beauty is not what I want to provoke, but the great beauty brings it to the door. I can''t let it go."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and said.


    "You also cheat the underage children under the age of 18. At least I''m a big man in my early twenties. Is it interesting for you to say these words?"


    "Not to mention that Ren Hanxiang lives well, even if there is something wrong and takes the wrong way, what means did you use to control it? You can''t see such a large group of old men guarding at the door of the villa? It doesn''t matter and don''t give up?"


    Ren Hanxiang smiled and said to ye Xiaogu.


    "Aren''t I waiting for you to save the beauty?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, his heart jumped unconsciously. The hero who saved the United States this morning almost got himself in. Come again this afternoon. There are too many directors and screenwriters in the play of life, right?


    Seeing that ye Xiaogu didn''t speak, Ren Hanxiang looked at ye Xiaogu and then said.


    "Come on, hero ye, what means do you have? Let''s use the magic weapon. If not, I''ll take the great beauty home to play with me..."


    Ye Xiaogu sighed again when he heard the speech. NIMA, everyone really thinks of me as a superman.


    If ye Xiaogu had any means, would he still stand and talk like this?


    But not to mention that there was no trace in the eyes of yin and Yang. On weekdays, I was possessed by two dogs and finished work with three fists and two feet.


    At present, I don''t want to beat Ren Hanxiang. I don''t know anything about pinching and chanting incantations.


    In the morning, I followed a little Taoist. I just ran away with someone. I can''t open my mouth to find it.


    At present, if ye Xiaogu didn''t look at Ren Hanxiang''s face, he was afraid that he would go home directly at the first sight.


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    Ren Hanxiang seems to be stunned. He thought ye Xiaogu would use some thunder means. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu still didn''t do it.


    "I just want to play and see what novel means Mr. Ye has."


    Ye Xiaogu whispered in his heart.


    "Play with your sister..."


    Then he said without changing his face.


    "Sister Yao, since you said that the female teacher was looking for you, what evidence do you have?"


    Hearing the speech, sister Yao said naturally.


    "Look at her bedroom, what computers and notebooks are all for me. I don''t have to lie to you."


    Ye Xiaogu looked as usual and said.


    "Really? I''ll have a look."


    But she smiled in her heart. It''s too simple. It seems that sister Yao should be a strange pen fairy.


    As long as you see the steps of summoning souls, ye Xiaogu will do the same and work with the Yang Qi of his left hand.


    Ren Hanxiang''s bedroom is very concise.


    Unlike Baoma''s bedroom, Baoma always likes to put some pillows, pure cotton fabrics or small animal fur in her bedroom. It''s OK in winter and can''t sit anywhere in summer.


    Ren Hanxiang has a simple bed and a computer desk with neat folders on it. There is no cosmetics. It seems that she is in the washroom. I don''t think she is the kind of woman sitting by the bed.


    Ye Xiaogu thought he was going to find it for a while. Unexpectedly, there were labels on the folder, work record sheet and expense sheet of a certain year, month and day, and so on.


    When it comes to personal belongings, even a light blue notebook with two simple words, diary.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu walking into the house, Ren Hanxiang followed in.


    If ye xiaoguben hadn''t known that Ren Hanxiang was controlled by sister Yao, but Ren Hanxiang was wearing pajamas. Although his hair was scattered, the two seemed to be a very harmonious and living couple.


    "You see? She said it herself."


    Ye Xiaogu opened his diary and said faintly.


    "Let me see..."


    Then he hurried to look through his diary. At the moment, although he talked with sister Yao as before, he didn''t know when he suddenly met the sword. Ye Xiaogu was naturally very alert and didn''t dare to take a closer look at what happened to the little girl. He just looked through whether there were any array images and soul summoning styles.


    The notebook was not thick at first. Ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to look up in a hurry. Even if he finished turning over one, his heart was empty.


    "Nothing?"


    Ye Xiaogu just looked at it briefly, but it was all text and there was no pattern at all.


    Although ye Xiaogu doesn''t know any Taoism, there is no secret pattern or code. Just write a few words and TM become like this. Are you teasing me?


    As soon as ye Xiaogu read this, he turned around suspiciously and looked at Ren Hanxiang standing at the door.


    "This diary is full of words. Aren''t you kidding me? Even if a woman writes something on her mind, it can annoy you? What are you?"


    Ren Hanxiang frowned at the speech, took the diary in her hand and said.


    "Why do you think words have no emotion? Isn''t words the most emotional thing besides words? Mr. Ye, you are so superficial..."


    A word fell, Ren Hanxiang was a little gloomy between her eyebrows and eyes, and looked at ye Xiaogu with a sad face.


    Ye Xiaogu was so excited by this look that he was about to turn around and run.


    At present, ye Xiaogu doesn''t know how many times he has encountered this situation. Simply, there is a window behind any fragrant computer desk in this room.


    It''s just a two-story villa. If it''s a high-rise elevator room, it''s estimated that ye Xiaogu can kneel down.

 Chapter 41

    Ye xiaoguben has this awareness. After all, it''s very powerful to drive ghosts and catch demons, but he can''t report work-related injuries or settle insurance claims.


    Therefore, even if ye Xiaogu went out to help Lao Wang, he generally left when he saw that the situation was wrong, but he didn''t know whether he was much more affected by being beaten these days or whether his dangerous organs were numb.


    Even in the face of sister Yao, who doesn''t show mountains and dew, I dare to dance on the dangerous tip of the knife.


    Until this moment, ye Xiaogu noticed that beyond the harmonious words, there was a ghost catching play, and there was a bottomless abyss under his feet.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu felt sluggish when he started. Then he was about to speak, but he couldn''t speak. A trace of vigilance in his heart didn''t have time to move.


    The next moment, he flew directly to Ren Hanxiang''s feet. Somehow, he knelt on his knees and knelt at Ren Hanxiang''s feet.


    If it were as usual, ye Xiaogu would have opened his mouth long ago. Even ordinary people should open their mouth and shout pain.


    But I don''t know why, now ye Xiaogu can''t speak, even if he doesn''t shout, it''s hard to speak.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Sister Yao''s voice sounded in ye Xiaogu''s ear. Ye Xiaogu didn''t look up, but looked down at her legs. At the moment, she didn''t know why it was split inch by inch, stained with blood, and there was a faint outflow of blood.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t react until this time. He wanted to speak, but he couldn''t do anything. He just sweated and trembled on his face.


    Outside the villa, Lao Wang frowned, but Ren Hanxiang''s fiance came to Lao Wang and said.


    "Team Wang, nothing will happen to the man you called."


    Although he was disgusted and disgusted with ye Xiaogu beyond his words, he also saw Ren Hanxiang''s hand before.


    Even so, two people are still lying in the hospital. Most of those who can surround the door of the villa safely are new.


    "It''s all right, professional."


    Lao Wang''s words were full of ease, but there was little dignified between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Although he didn''t dare to enter the door, he also saw several people carried out covered with white cloth before coming. This situation is not much different from the funeral.


    Speaking of it, ye Xiaogu is not much different from Gai Baibu now. His legs suddenly split and bled for some reason.


    Even for a moment, there was nothing to do but the pain.


    Ren Hanxiang looked at ye Xiaogu like this, but then she bowed down and said in ye Xiaogu''s ear.


    "Does it hurt?... let me see how painful you are."


    Ye Xiaogu was bleeding between her legs, and there was a lack of oxygen in her head. She couldn''t take care of sister Yao''s provocation. She just lamented that her life should be unique.


    The stairs of the villa made a sound of climbing. It seemed that someone came up. Ren Hanxiang turned and looked at the entrance of the stairs. For a moment, he didn''t look at ye Xiaogu.


    The visitor first stepped out a black cloth shoe, but then he was wearing a Taoist robe and tied a bag head. At the moment, he just came up to face Ren Hanxiang''s four eyes.


    "Is the... Patient in the room?"


    This voice is Xu Xiaoman, the little Taoist of Maoshan, whom ye Xiaogu is familiar with.


    But she didn''t seem to see sister Yao on Ren Hanxiang.


    Sure enough, hearing Xu Xiaoman''s question, Ren Hanxiang showed a smile on her face and said sideways.


    "In this room, come in."


    Xu Xiaoman seemed to nod and then walked straight over.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t feel the pain at the moment, just because he lost too much blood on his legs and his head fainted for a while. He didn''t know when he couldn''t support it, so he fell to the ground.


    Hearing Xu Xiaoman''s voice, there was still a faint idea in his mind.


    "Don''t come in. Let''s go."


    But ye Xiaogu couldn''t speak. Xu Xiaoman had already walked to the aisle. Ren Hanxiang saw Xu Xiaoman approaching step by step, and his smile became more obvious.


    Three or two steps to the bedroom, Xu Xiaoman stopped, tilted his head and thought.


    "Oh, no, I forgot to bring my magic weapon..."


    Words did not fall, but turned to go.


    In the bedroom, ye Xiaogu''s legs shed so much blood. Not to mention ordinary people, even Xu Xiaoman, who is a little dull, smelled the incomparably strong smell of blood at the moment.


    How is it unusual for Ren Hanxiang to stand at the door with a smiling face?


    The smile on Ren Hanxiang''s face standing at the door suddenly stagnated, and then there was no movement. Xu Xiaoman fell back directly, and then dragged into the bedroom as if dragged by something.


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Xu Xiaoman''s cry is not over yet. As soon as he enters the bedroom, he is like ye Xiaogu. He can''t speak in a moment.


    At the moment, although she was dragged into the house, I don''t know whether sister Yao saw that Xu Xiaoman was just a woman. She still felt that ye Xiaogu''s kneeling blood was unbearable, but she let Xu Xiaoman lie like this.


    Here Xu Xiaoman screamed and was pulled into the bedroom. He just stopped, but there was a familiar face in front of him.


    "Mr. Ye?!"


    Ye Xiaogu, who was already half asleep and half awake, seemed to hear Xu Xiaoman''s words. Although he couldn''t speak, he still recited silently.


    "Go, go..."


    As soon as I read it, I seemed to have some aura in my eyes. Why did I seem to hear Xu Xiaoman''s voice?


    Sure enough, ye Xiaogu''s thought was not over, and Xu Xiaoman''s voice came from his mind.


    "Mr. Ye, this is the soul world born in the word. Although you and I can''t speak and act independently now, you and I are the same person in this bedroom. There is a gap with the master of the word. She can''t hear you and me."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the words, the light in his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    "There are souls in the words and immortals in the paintings... Are they really the legendary immortals in the paintings?"


    Although I know the identity of sister Yao, I don''t say what means to use. In my case, I don''t say it''s serious to disperse sister Yao first and call an ambulance first.


    Xu Xiaoman continues to say that ye Xiaogu seems to have a clear look in his eyes.


    "Mr. Ye, there is a soul in this word. Naturally, it is the soul of this world, but the word has square rules. Although she can control your and my body shape, she can''t control your and my soul..."


    Xu Xiaoman is still waiting to recite his hard work, but ye Xiaogu interrupts weakly.


    "Aunt Xu, can you tell me a key point? I can''t keep my life..."


    Xu Xiaoman was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he seemed to think of something and was about to say the plan.


    After a while, Ren Hanxiang looked at it and said.


    "The little Taoist must have seen my identity, but now that I''m here, I''ll tell you generously. Since I can lock you two together, I''ll hold this notebook in my hand. If you can grab it, you''ll win the game."


    Ye Xiaogu sighed in his heart.


    "No, not to mention that I''m kneeling here now, and the little Taoist beside me is also lying on the ground. I can''t get up for a long time. Don''t say you''re holding the notebook in your hand. Even if it''s on the ground, we two half disabled people can''t get it..."


    It seems that you really want to be known. As soon as ye Xiaogu sighed, Xu Xiaoman''s voice came from his mind.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t give up. Do you know the fairy in this painting? The way to control people is to control people''s soul. Although it can''t hide people''s consciousness, it can hide a person''s actions and reactions..."


    Ye Xiaogu almost turned around and knelt down to Xu Xiaoman. She began to sigh.


    "Come to the point... I can''t hold on, little sister."


    It seems that it is because of the resentment in his heart. The blood between his legs is a little faster. Then ye Xiaogu''s brain becomes more and more dizzy.


    Xu Xiaoman lay on the ground and couldn''t see ye Xiaogu''s injury. He just felt that his body was full of blood.


    But ye Xiaogu''s big cake face was still in front of him. Seeing that ye Xiaogu was still speechless, he looked worse and worse. Then he hurried to say.


    "Although the fairy in the painting suppresses your and my soul, in fact, the body can play. It''s just that the soul is separated from the body. But now she has locked you and me in such a space. You and I have the same consciousness. As long as your soul comes on my body and fights with her several times, you should be able to control my body!"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer either. He tried his best to raise his hand and seemed to be able to move, but his hand was like a frivolous shadow, and his hands were still his own flesh.


    At the beginning, ye Xiaogu didn''t make such a move until Xu Xiaoman entered the house. I think it''s also because he has the same heart.


    Ye Xiaogu got up and went straight into Xu Xiaoman''s body without hesitation. His eyes suddenly turned into a mottled space.


    In this space, a little girl of about 15 or 16 years old in a bright red royal coat is standing there. At the moment, she is looking at ye Xiaogu, with a round face and apricot eyes, a small mouth red, tender and pleasant, and the end is very cute.


    "Mr. Ye, you are really late."


    As soon as the little girl spoke, ye Xiaogu frowned.


    "Sister Yao?"


    Then he went straight to the little girl.


    "What else do you want now?"


    The little girl looked at ye Xiaogu in front of her, but there were many inexplicable emotions between her eyebrows. It seemed that she hesitated for a moment before she said.


    "I originally wanted to wait here. If you came, I would kill you on the spot. Although the so-called way to solve the fairy in the painting is to find a consensual person and enter the Lingtai sea of another person."


    "But it''s easy to say that if there is any movement in the Lingtai sea, it will do great harm to the master. For you, who enter her Lingtai with a living soul, it''s even more dangerous. At least your soul will be damaged, or your soul will be lost..."


    Sister Yao raised her hand while she was talking.


    "And you despise me too much. Even if the little Taoist has practiced for many years and has a solid spiritual sense, she may not be able to fight with me. You are a fool. I want to kill you like blowing dust."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned and didn''t answer for a moment. After all, it''s simple, but when he got here, ye Xiaogu didn''t know what to do.


    Sister Yao seems to know ye Xiaogu''s situation and says it on her own.


    "If you are really just an ordinary person, you two really have no way to live today..."


    Sister Yao didn''t say a word, and then she led out a piece of ground bronze mirror in her hand. She didn''t know when to lie on ye Xiaogu''s shoulder and said softly.


    "But what, you little fellow, is a hundred heavenly masters in this world..."


    A word fell.


    Ye Xiaogu found that the man in the bronze mirror in front of him was not handsome, but he was delicate and elegant.


    Besides the brocade crown and robe, countless dark green Taoist lights unexpectedly coincided.


    Baishi Heavenly Master!

 Chapter 42

    At first sight, ye Xiaogu was still amazed. He just looked at it and soon lost interest.


    Although the appearance of the man in the bronze mirror is somewhat similar to himself, there are still some small differences.


    And really speaking, quotations like my father is so and so, and my ancestors were so and so for three generations are basically the beginning of tragedy. Now for hundreds of generations, ye Xiaogu naturally dare not bear it.


    Maybe it''s because the little girl looks younger than ye Xiaogu. At the moment, ye Xiaogu patted her hand on ye Xiaogu''s shoulder and said.


    "Don''t say it''s a hundred generations of ancestors. Even if it''s my father, what does it have to do with me now?"


    It seems that she is surprised at ye Xiaogu''s free and easy, but the little girl ignores ye Xiaogu''s words and says in ye Xiaogu''s ear.


    "Baishi Heavenly Master, do you know that you have a deep foundation and a wide range of blessings, which is rare in the world..."


    "Well, well, well... Slow down first. Since you think highly of me, are you going to let me go or what?"


    When ye Xiaogu saw that the little girl was always behind him, he was a little uneasy.


    Sure enough, a burst of clear laughter came from ye Xiao alone, as if he had heard some very funny jokes.


    "Since I see your reincarnation, how do you think I can let you go?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned when he heard the speech. Sure enough, this name not only didn''t help to solve the current problem, but also increased the difficulty. He just didn''t know whether the reward after answering the question could be more.


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    Ye Xiaogu naturally has thousands of questions in his heart. At present, he is at a loss and ignorant everywhere. He is also very passive.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t expect that the little girl said.


    "Do you really have no idea what the reincarnation of this heavenly master means?"


    Ye Xiaogu thought about it and wanted to say something, but after thinking about it, ye Xiaogu shook his head.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ye Xiaogu felt that the body of sister Yao behind him seemed to become exquisite. Ye Xiaogu felt the skin blind date with her short sleeved shorts.


    Sure enough, in ye Xiaogu''s ear, sister Yao''s voice seemed to be charming.


    "Reincarnated Heavenly Master, not to mention the Taoist foundation accumulated in previous lives, is this body''s Qi. No matter how life or death, it can be regarded as a rare treasure elixir for goblins and ghosts..."


    Ye Xiaogu moved slightly when he heard the speech, but then he suddenly thought of something. He suddenly turned around and looked at the woman in front of him, which was undoubtedly transformed by sister Yao, but then he was positive.


    "Enough! Have you had enough!"


    It seems that she was scolded by Ye Xiaogu. Sister Yao was stunned and waited to speak.


    Ye Xiaogu casually made a false move and changed a hundred yuan in his hand. Ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows slightly, but said.


    "Sure enough, all kinds of heavenly masters, goblins and ghosts are fake... I''m afraid you can''t think of it. I''ve been lucky to go to such a place, and I know that all this is just generated and transformed by ideas, even you..."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the woman in front of him and said positively.


    "It''s not in this square inch. It''s just a wisp of soul. Now I''ve abandoned my body and entered the Lingtai. The Lord of this party is me, not you who stood here early. In other words, the reason why you keep talking about procrastination is not really that I have any talent. It''s procrastination!"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu''s words fell, sister Yao looked a rare panic on her face, and then she said.


    "So what? Even if you decide here, you don''t know how to use the soul. What can you do to me? Don''t forget that your body is still kneeling outside and bleeding."


    Ye Xiaogu looks at sister Yao in front of him and makes empty moves. However, she seems to be kneeling on the ground and lying at ye Xiaogu''s feet. Ye Xiaogu is kind-hearted and doesn''t have much movement. At present, she opens her mouth.


    "After boasting, little girl, you really want me to recite a spell outside. I really can''t, but now that you and I are here, I''m the Lord, and you''re afraid it''s better to be more calm."


    Hearing the speech, sister Yao kneeling at ye Xiaogu''s feet with her head down is tough.


    "There''s nothing you can do with me! You don''t know how to drive me away!"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows slightly, but then he turned his mouth and stretched out his hand.


    At the moment, although sister Yao has become a graceful beauty, she is still in a red and colorful Royal dress full of luck. Ye Xiaogu gently pulls her hand, and then she points to the end, which just makes sister Yao show a touch of fragrant shoulder, and then says.


    "Don''t think I''m a good man. It''s only three or two minutes. I can''t help it. If you don''t go again, my animal hair won''t be suitable for children. Although I don''t really do anything to you, I''m happy..."


    Ye Xiaogu said these words, but his face was not red and his heart did not jump. He didn''t care about sister Yao''s reaction at all.


    Even unconsciously, she wiped two hands on sister Yao''s shoulder and looked at the graceful figure kneeling at her feet. If you really want to say it, maybe you can''t stand it for a minute or two.


    While talking, ye Xiaogu gave way to sister Yao''s prohibition. The pressure on sister Yao suddenly relaxed, but then she got up and gave ye Xiaogu a hard look.


    However, sister Yao didn''t really do it, but ran quickly to the distance, running and vaguely became the body of the little girl.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu picked his eyebrows and raised his hands. The scene in front of him suddenly changed.


    But when he returned to Ren Hanxiang''s bedroom, he was stunned. The blood color on his leg was still, and the dizziness of his head was still.


    In other words, although I got rid of the prohibition on little Taoist, in fact, whether it''s little Taoist or ye Xiaogu.


    At the moment, Ren Hanxiang is still under the control of sister Yao, and even the current situation is more critical.


    Sure enough, ye Xiaogu didn''t stop reading, but he was falsely raised out of thin air.


    Ren Hanxiang just stood at the door without any action. The Taoist nun on one side was about to get up but was pressed on the ground. This power is not Lingtai divine knowledge, but the so-called soul in the word, the Demon power of sister Yao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu was lifted up. Although there was a sharp pain in his leg again, he was a little sober.


    "Do it, I can''t help it."


    When sister Yao heard the speech, she raised her head and looked at ye Xiaogu carefully, and then said.


    "You''ve figured it out now."


    Ye Xiaogu grinned and closed his eyes without answering.


    Ye Xiaogu is also ready to die safely. Unexpectedly, he feels the pain in his legs disappear in a flash. He seems to be put in bed.


    Ye Xiaogu opened his eyes and barely got up, but he saw Ren Hanxiang standing at the door.


    Just about to open her mouth, Ren Hanxiang looked around blankly, and then suddenly shouted as if he had just found ye Xiaogu.


    Hearing this cry, ye Xiaogu must have fainted with his eyes closed.

 Chapter 43

    When ye Xiaogu woke up, he was not in the hospital.


    Still in Ren Hanxiang''s villa, he opened his eyes and saw everything in front of him, but ye Xiaogu shouted.


    Then Ren Hanxiang and xiaodaogu by the bed finally found ye Xiaogu''s movement.


    Seeing a group of people around, ye Xiaogu frowned and said solemnly.


    "Is my leg all right? How much did I cut?"


    Ren Hanxiang took the lead in comforting.


    "It''s all right. I just scraped some skin. Captain Wang wrapped it up for you just now."


    As soon as he said this, a greasy middle-aged man crowded in behind Ren Hanxiang. Looking at ye Xiaogu, the worry on his face hasn''t dissipated,


    "Are you okay?"


    When ye Xiaogu saw that Lao Wang was there, he didn''t have time to see the injury on his leg. He straightened up and grinned.


    "It''s OK. It''s a hundred stories up and down. It''s not a big problem."


    It seemed that seeing the familiar smile on ye Xiaogu''s face, Lao Wang had less worry, and then said.


    "You haven''t been in a coma for long. The ambulances in my hospital didn''t arrive. After a few simple bandages, you woke up."


    Ye Xiaogu waved his hand when he heard the speech.


    "No, you sent me to the hospital. It''s no big deal. Don''t you toss money or me?"


    Smelling the speech, Lao Wang looked at ye Xiaogu and smiled. It seemed that he returned to the time when he sent ye Xiaogu to the hospital for the first time. He kept calling for life and death.


    But it seemed that she finally found that the Taoist nun around her was staring at herself, so she walked out with her head down.


    "I''ll see and call the ambulance back."


    Ye Xiaogu saw that there were only three people in the room. After Lao Wang walked out of the room, ye Xiaogu also took a breath.


    "Oh, lying trough, the wound on this leg is torn..."


    Ren Hanxiang really leaned over and helped ye Xiaogu look at the wound and said.


    "Who told you to get up so hard."


    Here, ye Xiaogu asked.


    "How''s the notebook?"


    Without waiting for Aunt Xu to reply, Ren Hanxiang said.


    "Mr. Ye, although I heard you helped me, these personal belongings are finally my private property..."


    Ye Xiaogu ignored Ren Hanxiang''s words and said to Xu Xiaoman.


    "You asked her to take it back?"


    Xu Xiaoman nodded.


    "I just read the diary. It''s no problem."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned and looked at Ren Hanxiang, who was dressing himself again at the moment, but he was a little uneasy in his heart.


    With sister Yao''s method today, let alone ye Xiaogu, if Ren Hanxiang jumps into the Cuiliu river at the door one day when she is in a good mood, it will be a big joke.


    Without realizing it, Ren Hanxiang got up and wiped his forehead. There was a little blood on ye Xiaogu''s leg on his fingers.


    "What''s wrong with my own things? Speaking of it, Mr. Ye didn''t expect you to really know medicine?"


    Ren Hanxiang straightened up and looked at ye Xiaogu.


    "They said I was hypoglycemic and told me to rest at home for half a month. What''s my problem?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he said angrily.


    "It''s not blown out that people send the nickname of gynecological master..."


    Then he seemed to think of something.


    "Your house needs disinfection. Recently, you should first stay at your parents'' house for a while."


    Ren Hanxiang was stunned when he heard the speech.


    "So serious? It''s just that my parents are not in Nanshi..."


    Ye Xiaogu moved his head. Maybe it''s because he lost too much. At the moment, he''s still a little dizzy.


    "Didn''t I see your fiance at the door just now?"


    Ren Hanxiang looked dark and said.


    "He went to greet the guests today first."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Ren Hanxiang''s face, but he couldn''t speak.


    It is estimated that the woman thinks her fiance is too enterprising and doesn''t care much about her.


    And I don''t know if we should properly correct the caliber and cover it up. It''s about the ghost''s upper body, let alone Ren Hanxiang, such a successful, beautiful and golden woman.


    If put in an ordinary family, I''m afraid I''ll be single all my life.


    Ye Xiaogu moved in his heart, looked at Xu Xiaoman on one side and said.


    "Do you still have a good time at Miss Liu''s house?"


    When Xu Xiaoman heard this, there was a glow in his eyes. He was about to talk to ye Xiaogu about the magnificence of Liu Shengyan''s family and the delicacies of each meal.


    Ye Xiaogu turned his head and said to Ren Hanxiang.


    "Why don''t you live at Liu Shengyan''s house with this little Taoist. Even if you don''t know very well, it should be nothing to live for a few days. I''ll help you disinfect the house as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When ye Xiaogu returned to yipinju, he was Ren Hanxiang''s car.


    After several persuasions, Ren Hanxiang also agreed to stay with Xu Xiaoman at Liu Shengyan''s house for a few days.


    When getting on the bus, although Liu Shengyan''s fiance warned him several times, it seemed that ye Xiaogu didn''t say much for the sake of helping him get on the bus.


    Ye Xiaogu naturally saw that his favor for this man had increased a lot,


    Although this man is more impatient than his words, he doesn''t involve Ren Hanxiang in dealing with people and things. In fact, he is also a little measured.


    I don''t know whether sister Yao deliberately left her hand, or whether she was just a minor injury and was controlled by sister Yao.


    So it was very frightening at that time. After a while, when ye Xiaogu looked at it himself, it was not a serious injury.


    At the moment, he also refused Lao Wang''s company. Lao Wang seemed to want to make a report with the above. Although there were many condemnations for ye Xiaogu''s behavior with a little Taoist, he didn''t say much when he saw Xu Xiaoman''s Taoist robe.


    He just said to ye Xiaogu in private.


    "If you don''t even let go of such a little Taoist, you really..."


    At that time, ye Xiaogu looked at Xu Xiaoman in the distance and vaguely felt that the Taoist nun was really a little cute. She didn''t have cultivation for these days, not to mention the old man who refined the corpse.


    That is to say, today is also the loss of divine power. When I panic, I am also a godless goods, subconsciously taking over from my mouth.


    "Then I''m really blind."


    Lao Wang left with satisfaction.


    When returning to yipinju, Xu Xiaoman hesitated, but then he said to ye Xiaogu.


    "If you can walk back by yourself, I won''t help you to the door."


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, but he subconsciously took it.


    "Are you afraid that Baoma will eat you?"


    Hearing the speech, Ren Hanxiang was puzzled.


    "Bao ma?"


    Ye Xiaogu said casually.


    "My wife, I''m very precious... If you don''t want to go, I won''t take you."


    Ye Xiaogu said half, but turned to Xu Xiaoman, and then walked into the elevator.


    When she opened the door, Bao Ma was eating with her big and small children. When she saw ye Xiaogu''s legs wrapped like sandbags, she smiled.


    "Have you been bitten by a dog or something?"


    Ye Xiaogu can only stretch out his hand and say.


    "Oh, hey, it hurts me. Come and give me a hand."


    Bao''s mother turned a blind eye and greeted the little couple who was about to get off the table while bringing food to the big couple.


    "Leave him alone and pretend."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu also walked a few steps to the table. He wanted to sit, but he leaned against the wall and said.


    "When Lao Wang asked me to go today, I met..."


    When ye Xiaogu finished today''s story, Baoma just fed the big and small children, but listened to them.


    "One more..."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu scraped his face and rubbed it against Xiao Shuanger''s face.


    "Don''t talk any more. You won''t see my little lover."


    Baoma pushed ye Xiaogu away and protected the big and small children off the table.


    "If the fairies in this painting want to kill you, I''m afraid they have a third life feud with you..."


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned.


    "The fairy in the picture?"

 Chapter 44

    Baoma didn''t seem to care much about the fairy in the painting. After wiping her mouth, she took the two children off the table.


    "My Mr. Ye, could you please clean up this table?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the gauze on his leg and Baoma.


    "Isn''t this a little inappropriate?"


    Baoma led two big and small children to the sofa to play. Here, ye Xiaogu also sighed slightly.


    They are not picky about food. They are also more regular at the dinner table. They don''t sprinkle soup and pour rice. In total, there are two dishes and three bowls. Even Baoma''s bowl is smaller than that of the two children.


    Ye Xiaogu put the dishes and chopsticks on the table into the dishwasher in the kitchen, washed his hands, walked out of the kitchen, sat on the sofa and asked.


    "What is the fairy in this painting?"


    Bao Ma looked at the big and small children and said casually.


    "That is to say something like spirit. Some words come true, some words have a soul, and some paintings..."


    Baoma said one sentence at a time, but ye Xiaogu frowned.


    Ren Hanxiang''s bedroom can be seen clearly at a glance, and there are no hanging paintings or the like.


    "Is there a fairy in the painting who can walk around?"


    Bao Ma picked up the fallen couple and said.


    "Since it is a fairy in the painting, nature is in the painting. Since the fairy in the painting is a kind of speech and spirit, do you know that this speech and spirit absorbs people''s feelings and beliefs. If there is a speech and spirit that absorbs the beliefs of tens of millions of people, it is comparable to the existence of immortals. Nature has many restrictions and won''t go too far."


    Ye Xiaogu looked down again and thought for a while. He went to Ren Hanxiang''s villa and looked for it one by one, but he didn''t see any hanging pictures.


    "Is there a fairy in the picture locked in a box or placed in a corner?"


    Bao Ma turned around and flicked her fingers on ye Xiaogu''s forehead.


    "Elm head, if you''ve been sleeping for an unknown number of years, and suddenly wake up under someone''s deep obsession, and see that you''re going to be thrown into the corner and forgotten, don''t you just look at it?"


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech. In this way, since the immortal in the painting had such an experience, he was naturally very afraid of being forgotten. He must make some movement to maintain his obsession, but he really didn''t see any obvious hanging paintings. Would he


    "Since the fairy in this painting is a kind of Spirit speaking, can it be Spirit speaking?"


    Bao Ma Nuo''s mouth seemed to hesitate for a moment.


    "This kind of thing is almost the same. It''s not good to see it in person, but as you said, since it''s a fifteen or sixteen little girl dressed in joy, it shouldn''t do any harm. After all, this kind of thing is produced by obsession, and the idea turns into form. If it''s ugly, or even directly like a monster, it''s more noisy..."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at his legs when he heard the speech.


    "My legs are like this. It''s no harm? You didn''t see the formation standing at the door at that time. It''s clear that you killed me. It''s estimated that you won''t blink."


    Baoma frowned and seemed to be quite distressed. After a moment, ye Xiaogu still had something to answer, but Baoma looked at ye Xiaogu with a simple smile.


    "I don''t know. I don''t want to. I''ll take a bath and help me watch the children..."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu was stunned and then smiled bitterly. Although Baoma is a big fox demon, she is not an encyclopedia.


    "... do you want to wash it together?"


    "No."


    Baoma is rarely decisive.


    Ye Xiaogu helped Shuanger pick up the ball and said casually.


    "Speaking of it, the immortal in the painting seems to say that I am the reincarnation of a Heavenly Master..."


    A word fell, and ye Xiaogu suddenly tightened his heart. Even the big and small children who were playing with toys looked up at Bao Ma who was walking to the bathroom. Then Baoma turned around and showed a smiling face.


    "Nonsense."


    Ye Xiaogu picked his eyebrows and waited to say something, but he saw that Baoma had entered the bathroom and closed the door.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "How''s it going?"


    On the South Bank of Cuiliu, in Ren Hanxiang''s villa, ye Xiaogu was still the old three, and took a casual look at the little Taoist in front.


    At this time, seven or eight days have passed. Xu Xiaoman has resumed his Taoism, but he asks Shangye Xiaogu to return to Ren Hanxiang''s villa again.


    As for why he called Shangye Xiaogu, Xu Xiaoman was vague.


    Ye Xiaogu wouldn''t want to come with her if she didn''t think about her.


    After all, although the injury is not serious, ye Xiaogu has recovered 80% or 90% in such seven or eight days with ye Xiaogu''s super resilience, but he is still a little angry at the thought of the pain and despair kneeling on the ground that day.


    Just looking at the cute little Taoist in front of her, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help smiling.


    So I don''t know whether I look after her or she looks after me?


    "Stop! There''s something!"


    While talking, Xu Xiaoman, who was walking in front, raised his hand and whispered.


    "It can''t be a mouse, a wild cat or something..."


    Although ye Xiaogu thought about the bridge in the TV play, his voice was very low, and even his actions stopped. At the moment, he focused on Xu Xiaoman''s direction.


    "Yes..."


    Xu Xiaoman is still waiting to speak, but he walks down the stairs slowly and opens his mouth.


    "It''s me."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the sound, his body suddenly stiffened, but then he slowly raised his head.


    Sure enough, it was the girl in the bright red Royal dress who walked down the stairs. Just in this royal dress, she went to the South Center of the city to comb her headdress. Isn''t it a little lattice?


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t notice at the beginning. When she came downstairs, there was a faint sound, even the shadow behind her was clearly visible.


    "Is this you?"


    It seems that she was amused by Ye Xiaogu''s questions. Sister Yao said with a smile.


    "Isn''t that me?"


    The conversation room turned in a circle. The stairs were not spacious. Although she turned in place, she still stood in the air, but she didn''t fall down at all.


    When ye Xiaogu saw this, his heart jumped unconsciously, and then motionless motioned to Xu Xiaoman in the distance.


    "Are you sure?"


    It seems that he saw ye Xiaogu''s action, but Xu Xiaoman looked at ye Xiaogu with a positive face, and then compared with a scissors hand.


    This is the code before they came. The meaning is very simple, that is, there''s no way. Run away quickly.


    It seemed that she was paying attention to the movements of the two downstairs, but sister Yao walked down a few steps, went straight to Ye Xiao alone and said.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the girl in front of him and said frankly.


    "I''m asking if she can beat you."


    Smelling the speech, a smile appeared on the girl''s face.


    "Really honest..."


    Then he tiptoed and whispered in ye Xiaogu''s ear.


    "My name is Chen Yao. Don''t tell anyone."


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the words, and the breath between the words made his cheeks itch slightly.


    Don''t you just say the name for others?


    Is it a secret?

 Chapter 45

    Ye Xiaogu hasn''t calmed down yet, but Chen Yao says.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Take me back today."


    Ye Xiaogu was surprised when he heard the speech. Looking at Chen Yao''s smiling face in front of him, he was at a loss. Xu Xiaoman nearby said.


    "How dare demons do this?!"


    As soon as the voice fell, he waved his sword and wanted to fight with the immortal in the painting.


    In the corner of Ye Xiaogu''s eye, he saw the copper coin sword flying. Although he hesitated, if Xu Xiaoman could control Chen Yao, he would not be so passive.


    Just like ye Xiaogu imagined. The copper coin sword seemed as fast as the wind. It flew to Chen Yao in an instant, but there was no movement for a meter.


    Just stop in front of Chen Yao and never enter again.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu also secretly held his forehead and had a headache.


    It seems that she finally found the little Taoist, but Chen Yao stared at Xu Xiaoman and didn''t see any action, but she couldn''t help but step back.


    Chen Yao didn''t do anything either. She turned and approached Ye Xiao and asked.


    "Mr. Ye, would you like to take me?"


    Ye Xiaogu then returned to his senses and said with a serious face.


    "We don''t have to make these boring jokes. Today we just want you to leave here and Ren Hanxiang..."


    It seems that seeing the serious expression on ye Xiaogu''s face, Chen Yao straightened up, frowned and said.


    "Why? Just this little Taoist? Or are you willing to give up yourself to accompany me for that woman?"


    Ye Xiaogu said faintly.


    "I''m afraid you think too much..."


    Chen Yao saw that when he said this, he changed his smiling face and began to persuade him.


    "If you take me and accept me as a servant girl or something, I am naturally willing to leave here."


    Ye Xiaogu frowns slightly when he hears the speech. Chen Yao''s words are too eager, but ye Xiaogu can''t care about it for a moment. Now he asks


    "You are so eager to follow me because I am what you call the reincarnation of the Heavenly Master?"


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yao changed her face.


    "Did I say that?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know how to speak when he saw this. He just advised him.


    "It''s no good disturbing Ren Hanxiang. Why do you have to stay here? Wouldn''t it be better to change places?"


    It seemed that she heard something funny, but Chen Yao said with a smile.


    "You advised me to go one by one. You didn''t think about what would happen if I went to someone else''s house?"


    Ye Xiaogu seems to have thought about this problem for a long time.


    "Ren Hanxiang is beautiful. If anything happens, it''s a pity..."


    The smile on Chen Yao''s face was more dangerous. She came forward, but she became the graceful woman of that day.


    It was only after ye Xiaogu was alone that day that ye Xiaogu found that the woman was naturally flirtatious, enchanting and imaginative.


    "Then I''m not a pity?"


    It seems that she is addicted to the beautiful face of the woman in front of her, but ye Xiaogu is at a loss for a moment, and then Taoist Xu shouted loudly.


    "Hello!!!"


    Just like this, ye Xiaogu looks at Xu Xiaoman, but he doesn''t see anyone at all.


    "What did you do to her?"


    It seems that seeing that the charm is invalid, Chen Yao also changed back to the appearance of a 15-year-old girl, and said casually.


    "Let her wait at the door. I know you''re afraid you''re worried about the little girl and don''t move any more..."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he was sure, but then he looked at Chen Yao in front of him, but it seemed that he still had no way to start.


    "You don''t seem to be the so-called soul in words and fairy in paintings... There are no so-called calligraphy and paintings in this room... What are you?"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu frowning and thinking hard, Chen Yao seemed to be much happier, and then turned and said.


    "Forget it, you''re boring. I don''t want to send it to the door. I''ll just do something thorough... I''ll go."


    Ye Xiaogu said.


    "Leave this villa? Stop provoking the owner of this villa?"


    Chen Yao waved her hand with her back.


    "If you have this mind to care about others, you might as well care about your old lover. She''s been in a mess these days. She bumped into many people. If you don''t look at it, it''s really hard to say that you can only carry it away one day."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as ye Xiaogu came to the door, he saw the little Taoist nun squatting at the door. Seeing ye Xiaogu coming out, he quickly got up and asked.


    "Solved?"


    While talking, it seems that I have been squatting on the ground for a long time, and my legs are numb. Before I finish this sentence, I see that my legs will fall to the ground as soon as they are soft.


    Ye Xiaogu was quick in his eyes and hands. He stepped down the steps step by step and held them with one hand.


    "Why don''t you ask me if I can help you?"


    Then the Taoist nun showed an ambiguous smile.


    "Didn''t the little demon take a fancy to you? He still clings to his body and has to follow you. If I hadn''t been present, it''s estimated that your dry firewood and fire would still be crackling..."


    Ye Xiaogu then loosened his hand and looked at the little Taoist beside him, who fell to the ground without paying attention.


    It''s not high. It shouldn''t hurt too much.


    "What are you thinking about? Look, you''re still holding this Taoist robe. Hurry back to your Maoshan mountain tomorrow and kneel in front of your master to apologize..."


    While talking, Xu Xiaoman''s smile still didn''t decrease. Immediately, ye Xiaogu seemed to think of something.


    "Speaking of it, you follow Miss Liu. Do you know what she is doing recently?"


    It seems strange that ye Xiaogu suddenly asks about Liu Shengyan. Xu Xiaoman frowns and gets up.


    "I didn''t do anything. I don''t know. Although I live in her house, I usually don''t see people. I''m usually at home myself. I can''t ask what?"


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, but he didn''t reply. After a while, he said.


    "How long are you going to stay here?"


    Xu Xiaoman was stunned.


    "I should leave in a few days. My husband is ambitious. Although the treatment given by the eldest miss of the Liu family is really very good, since it''s going down the mountain to practice, it must be killing demons and demons. It''s not my Maoshan disciple to eat and drink in someone else''s house."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu nodded and didn''t respond. Immediately, he sighed inexplicably.


    "What a trouble..."


    Xu Xiaoman stroked the dust on his body as if nothing had happened and asked.


    "What emotional debt is Mr. Ye worrying about?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows.


    "My face says I''m trapped in love, don''t I?"


    Xu Xiaoman nodded foolishly, but then he was gently knocked on his head by Ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t tangle. They take care of it for a moment and go back to yipinju together.

 Chapter 46

    Ye Xiaogu and Xu Xiaoman have been standing at Liu Shengyan''s house for a while.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t speak, so Xu Xiaoman had to stand with him, but he didn''t move for a moment.


    It seems that after a while, ye Xiaogu made up his mind, but turned around and left, but almost bumped into Xu Xiaoman''s arms behind him.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the little Taoist in front of him, frowned slightly and said.


    "What are you doing behind me?"


    Xu Xiaoman looked up at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Are you leaving now?"


    Ye Xiaogu nodded and hesitated.


    In fact, Liu Shengyan has nothing to do with ye Xiaogu now.


    Although the matter was really a basket made by the two people when they were together, after so much right and wrong, ye Xiaogu also decided such a five times and three times. It was not good for ye Xiaogu to come to the door so simply, as if he had the meaning of being more or less brazen to entangle.


    But in the final analysis, although I don''t know if Chen Yao is the fairy in the painting, according to her, Liu Shengyan doesn''t seem to give up and is still looking for long-term business trouble.


    Even vaguely, according to Chen Yao''s meaning, he was more or less impatient and had a killing heart.


    Ye Xiaogu is more or less worried, but it''s not much. If you have to calculate, it''s just a loss.


    At the moment, standing in front of Liu Shengyan''s door, there was a moment of hesitation, which also dissipated a trace of concern.


    "It''s none of your business... Why bother about eating carrots..."


    Ye Xiaogu still wanted to comfort himself, but Xu Xiaoman pushed him to the door.


    "You are a big man. What''s your strength?"


    Before the voice fell, ye Xiaogu didn''t react. Xu Xiaoman patted the door fiercely, then stepped back and pretended to be nothing.


    Sure enough, although I don''t know why Liu Shengyan didn''t go out today, it was a great coincidence that he opened the door when Xu Xiaoman patted the door.


    Although ye Xiaogu leaned against the door for a moment, now the door suddenly opened and almost fell into Liu Shengyan''s arms.


    I simply didn''t know where it came from, but it was a hard unfinished iron plate bridge, which stabilized my body. Then I saw Liu Shengyan''s plain eyes as usual.


    "Mr. Ye, what are you doing?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu straightened his waist and wiped his nose as if nothing had happened.


    "It''s all right. Take a stroll after dinner, and Miss Liu also goes out to take a stroll?"


    It seemed that he was used to ye Xiaogu''s words, but Liu Shengyan didn''t say much. He looked at Xu Xiaoman after ye Xiaogu''s body, and then stepped aside and said.


    "Miss Xu, come in. I''m just ready for dinner."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Xiaoman also had two eyes shining and was about to enter the house. Ye Xiaogu stood aside and said.


    "Actually, I really have something to tell you today..."


    Liu Shengyan heard the speech and looked at ye Xiaogu calmly, waiting for ye Xiaogu to speak.


    Although Liu Shengyan''s eyes were not so burning, ye Xiaogu felt as if he didn''t dare to look at Liu Shengyan in front of him, but his eyes drifted.


    "I met a man who told me that you seemed to be tracking down long-term business and asked me to advise you to stop."


    In a few words, ye Xiaogu hesitated again and again. Fortunately, he had made a lot of drafts before, but now it is quite concise.


    "Let Mr. Ye bother. I don''t have to worry about Mr. Ye."


    Unexpectedly and reasonably, just after ye Xiaogu''s persuasion, Liu Shengyan firmly refused ye Xiaogu.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but then he turned sideways and asked Xu Xiaoman to come forward and say.


    "Then take your time and I''ll go first."


    In addition to these words, ye Xiaogu doesn''t intend to entangle. After all, now he really has no name to stay here, but Xu Xiaoman who didn''t want to be around him pulled ye Xiaogu.


    "Here we are. Let''s go after dinner."


    Ye Xiaogu hears the speech and looks at Xu Xiaoman, but she sees her winking at herself and is about to speak.


    Liu Shengyan said faintly.


    "Mr. Ye''s family has a good wife and a pair of lovely twins to take care of. Miss Xu, don''t be difficult for him."


    If ye Xiaogu had been shameless, he would have walked into Liu Shengyan''s house, but now it sounds a little sour and doesn''t say much, just talking to Xu Xiaoman.


    "Let me know when you leave."


    Seeing the current situation of the two people, Xu Xiaoman couldn''t speak again. Then he nodded to ye Xiaogu.


    Before coming back, I had more communication with ye Xiaogu.


    If ye Xiaogu fails to persuade successfully these days, let Xu Xiaoman help Liu Shengyan first.


    Although the long-term business people can hardly meet an opponent among ordinary people, Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, will be scared at a loss when she has no accomplishments, but it is also reliable when she has accomplishments.


    Ye Xiaogu said this and turned to the elevator to go home, but he didn''t notice a loss in Liu Shengyan''s eyes.


    Not to mention anything else, when I got home, it was noon.


    After ye Xiaogu opened the door, it was really quiet. Baoma and Shuanger were sleeping.


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to cook a bowl of noodles as usual. After entering the house, he quietly opened Baoma''s bedroom and slowly approached the head of the bed.


    I don''t know if Baoma likes to change back to the original shape, but generally, Baoma doesn''t want ye Xiaogu to see her.


    So at the moment, ye Xiaogu approached quietly, but he saw a huge white fox lying on the bed.


    Ye xiaoguben didn''t know what to say. When he saw Baoma, he slowly climbed into bed and approached Baoma.


    Although he is not a great beauty around at the moment, ye Xiaogu is rare with a little joy and peace of mind relying on the huge white fox.


    But without waiting for ye Xiaogu to be warm for a moment, Baoma opened her eyes. At first, she was still a little confused. Then she spit out people''s words and turned into a human shape in an instant, but she pushed ye Xiaogu under the bed.


    "What are you doing in my bed in broad daylight?"


    Ye Xiaogu was pushed out of bed. Baoma''s bedroom had wooden floors and carpets. Ye Xiaogu didn''t fall much. At the moment, however, he slowed down. He stood up and looked at Bao Ma''s frightened little face, but he had a bad smile on his face and was about to speak.


    Baoma picked up the pillow beside her and hit ye Xiaogu in the face. I don''t know how much effort it took. The pillow knocked ye Xiaogu unconscious.


    Then Baoma seemed to relax and looked at the fainted ye Xiaogu, but she got up and stretched out her hand to pick up a nightdress from the bedside table on the other side and put it on.


    At this time, he put down his heart, got out of bed, walked to ye Xiaogu and patted ye Xiaogu''s face.


    Ye Xiaogu opened his eyes and looked at Baoma in front of him, but he held her in his arms.


    "How can you throw this pillow so accurately..."


    Baoma smiled.


    "My pillow recognizes people."

 Chapter 47

    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to get too close to Liu Shengyan because she is accompanied by Xu Xiaoman, a powerful little Taoist.


    It''s not to say anything else, just because long-term business has its own share.


    It''s just that if something really happened to Liu Shengyan, I''m afraid I can''t feel at ease.


    At present, ye Xiaogu is buying vegetables at the old street vegetable market in Nanshi.


    Although Baoma also cooks by herself, she usually goes to the supermarket to buy vegetables. In addition, she doesn''t eat much on weekdays. Generally, ye Xiaogu buys some by herself and brings them some favorite dishes by the way.


    Nanshi old street is probably the same as all urban development.


    Due to the planning of the new urban area, the old streets in the old city are somewhat dilapidated. Most of them are the elderly waiting for the transformation of shantytowns, but this is more or less a familiar place for ye Xiaogu.


    Compared with the tall supermarket, ye Xiaogu is naturally more willing to walk around the vegetable market in the old street.


    Although the environment is not very good, I don''t care so much if I don''t know when it will be demolished suddenly.


    Ye Xiaogu was looking at the fish at an aquatic stall and was going to ask the price. The gold saint in his trouser pocket sounded a familiar bell.


    "Hello?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the strange number displayed on his mobile phone.


    "Selling? What products do you sell? Do you recruit agents?"


    A familiar voice came from the other end of the phone.


    "Ye Xiaogu, right?"


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech, but then he felt that the voice was vaguely familiar, but he couldn''t think of it for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu put the bags of vegetables he had just bought on the ground, touched his head and asked.


    "Are you?"


    "You are so forgetful. Go to the new Wangcheng International Center at 9:00 this evening."


    The voice said a few words, and ye Xiaogu thought carefully. He vaguely had an idea, but he was not sure.


    "If you say go, go. What if you take someone and cut me with a knife?"


    Although ye Xiaogu has a lot of ridicule on his mouth, there is a little more dignified between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Sure enough, the other end of the phone didn''t speak. After a burst of noise, there was Xu Xiaoman''s voice.


    "Help, ye Xiaogu..."


    Before the scream was over, the other end of the phone hung up.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the phone and finally determined that the person on the other end of the phone should be the dwarf who had dealt with him for a long time, even crippled himself and almost killed himself.


    "It seems that things have become troublesome again... Just, why did you call me?"


    No matter what happened, since they all called and Xu Xiaoman seemed to be caught by them, ye Xiaogu couldn''t ignore it.


    Ye Xiaogu, even if he meets a wandering ghost, specially comes up to ask and help. There is no reason to abandon Xu Xiaoman, who is also familiar.


    What''s more, although the dwarf acted decisively, he was more or less acquainted and should be discussed.


    Ye Xiaogu went back to pinju. He wanted to discuss with Baoma, but Baoma seemed to be sleeping.


    Although I know there may be danger at night, I think I can solve it by myself, so it''s not good to trouble Baoma.


    At present, he also brought the soul of the mountain spirit two dogs, together with the soul of the little Jiaolong who had been injured for many days.


    At the moment, it was less than noon, but ye Xiaogu hurried to the Wangcheng International Center.


    As for what happened at 9 p.m., when 9 p.m. passed, it was estimated that the dwarf had dug trenches and machine gun positions.


    Ye Xiaogu really wanted to ask Lao Wang to give him a gun if the police didn''t let him go out with a gun. It''s the 21st century and he''s still playing boxing and legs. He''s really backward.


    Almost as expected. After all, I''ve paid attention to it before.


    Probably because the real estate speculation boom once flourished. For some time, ye Xiaogu was also floating in his heart. He followed his parents everywhere in the real estate market in Nanshi, counting his private house money, and wholeheartedly wanted to devote himself to the great construction of the national market.


    But later, because there was no fixed occupation, he failed to approve the mortgage for the moment, missed the gorgeous transformation to the real estate tycoon class, and is still the door-to-door son-in-law of Baoma.


    Speaking of it, it is precisely because of the hot speculation that a number of buildings have been built in Nanshi, and naturally some buildings have been abandoned.


    What ye Xiaogu sees in front of him is the so-called highest building in Nanshi, Wangcheng International Center.


    According to legend, it is extremely noble and luxurious. It is a high-end residence integrating office buildings, hotels and accommodation, with a greening area of up to 10%.


    But I don''t know if it is because it is too high-end, which has brought down the builders and reduced them to uncompleted residential flats for a while.


    A few days ago, when ye Xiaogu was buying vegetables, he could still hear his aunt and uncle talking.


    It''s still early now. Normally, no robber would come to the trading place so early, so ye Xiaogu looked around at will and went straight in.


    Because it is a uncompleted residential building, there is no elevator in this place. Some time ago, it was reduced to a temporary gathering area for urban vagrants.


    But as soon as the Nanshi news tabloid reported, it also drove people away. Ye Xiaogu didn''t see anyone, even if it was some junk.


    Because I don''t know what floor it is at night. Although Wangcheng International Center is the highest building in Nanshi with 88 floors, ye Xiaogu also wants to see if there is any ambush.


    But when we reached the thirtieth floor, we gave up the plan because of physical problems.


    Not to mention whether there was an ambush, it was only the 88th floor without an elevator.


    Call someone to climb a few steps. It''s more effective than any conspiracy. If you climb to the top floor, you can still stand. You''re a cow.


    Although ye Xiaogu said so, he still rested for a while and reluctantly climbed up to have a look.


    Although I don''t think the dwarf pedestrian will be mentally retarded, I really tied Xu Xiaoman to Wangcheng International Center, it''s hard to say according to the arrogant nature of these people.


    Maybe it was because he took a break and let off his breath. Now he went up about ten floors, and ye Xiaogu fell down. He was unwilling to climb the stairs again.


    While holding the wall, he walked into the building at random.


    Because it is a uncompleted residential building, there is no partition between the floors except the load-bearing wall. At a glance, it is all large flat floors with incomparable accessibility.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t pay attention to it at the beginning. At the moment, he looked up, but he was stunned.


    "Unexpectedly, Mr. Ye is quite positive..."


    In the distance, it was ye Xiaogu''s acquaintance, a long-term trade thug, dwarf.


    However, ye Xiaogu was frightened by the scene before he spoke.


    The ground is painted with blood colored texture, which is just the style of an unknown array. It seems that there is some Yin and evil gas in it.


    More importantly, Xu Xiaoman is lying on the ground with his eyes closed.


    The mute who had been with the dwarf was missing. It was just Yang Donglin, general manager of long-term commerce and trade, who had seen him before, but he didn''t seem to be in good shape at the moment.


    Sitting in a wheelchair, his upper body was covered in flesh and blood, and he didn''t know whether he was burned or how he rotted.


    At a glance, ye Xiaogu quickly turned his eyes for fear of making himself sick.

 Chapter 48

    Yang Donglin''s state is not very good at the moment. Even if ye Xiaogu doesn''t know at the moment, what''s wrong with him now? Just looking at the wound on his body makes people feel very headache.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu seems unwilling to look at himself, Yang Donglin puts the blanket on his knee on his chest and covers his wound.


    "Mr. Ye, I haven''t seen you for a long time... Since you''ve seen me like this, I''m not polite to you. Now I''m sick and need your help."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he subconsciously wanted to run. Look at this array. Is it a sacrificial array? The light flashes and the soul is attached to something. Don''t be too scary, okay?


    After using the Heavenly Master talisman given by Xu Xiaoman by chance, ye Xiaogu probably understood that there was something out of the body in the world, and there was no lack of thinking about being seriously injured and changing his body.


    But it''s definitely not a cheap thing to let other men change their bodies. Apart from others, it''s Bao Ma''s place. Ye Xiaogu can''t get through this.


    It seems that he noticed ye Xiaogu''s silence, but Yang Donglin said.


    "It''s normal for Mr. Ye to hesitate, but don''t look at the formation here. It''s only necessary for you and me to talk..."


    While talking, Yang Donglin motioned to the dwarf to pull Xu Xiaoman up on the ground.


    Although the dwarf''s name is dwarf, he is a head higher than ye Xiaogu. At the moment, pulling up Xu Xiaoman is like lifting up a chicken.


    Ye Xiaogu naturally sees it in his eyes. Asked.


    "What did you do to her, little Taoist?"


    The dwarf pinched Xu Xiaoman''s face and then motioned to ye Xiaogu.


    "You don''t have to worry. Although she fought hard not long ago and now it''s like this, she''s still safe, and the next thing also needs your cooperation with her. We won''t do anything to you two."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he frowned and said.


    "Do you have a chair? At least a stool."


    The dwarf kicked a small concrete pillar in front of him to ye Xiaogu.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu quietly raised his eyebrows, but he also sat directly on it and said while resting.


    "Come on, what do you want me to do? If you ask too much, even if you kill the little Taoist, I''m unlikely to listen to you like that."


    It seems that ye Xiaogu''s words are not strange, but Yang Donglin opens his mouth.


    "It''s natural. Compared with Miss Liu, in fact, this little Taoist is only a few days'' friendship for you. If you sacrifice your life for her, I''m afraid I have to worry a little..."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned at the speech.


    "Did you catch Miss Liu, too?"


    Yang Donglin, however, looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "It seems that Mr. Ye doesn''t know much about the family background of COSCO Group... If it''s us, even if we add some cattle, ghosts and snakes, I''m afraid he won''t dare to touch the eldest lady of the Liu family in the open."


    Ye Xiaogu is a little strange when he hears the speech.


    "There are only a few security guards with sunglasses around Miss Liu. Don''t you dare? Your business ability is not good."


    Yang Donglin smiled, and he didn''t talk about anything else with ye Xiaogu.


    "Mr. ye may not know much about my injury... This injury is because my Yang is damaged and my inner house is empty after ghosts are attached to me."


    Ye Xiaogu''s heart moved when he heard the speech. Compared with others, ye Xiaogu may have the most say in the possession of monsters. Since he opened the eyes of yin and Yang, monsters basically followed him at first.


    But ye Xiaogu himself has not become so miserable. It is also because of his left hand and special physique. At the thought of this, ye Xiaogu has some thoughts.


    Sure enough, Yang Donglin said.


    "I know Mr. Ye''s identity, but I don''t fully believe it... Not to mention that the Heavenly Master has long cut off inheritance, there is really some enlightenment. I''m afraid those old Taoists came out first to take you away, but... They didn''t."


    Yang Donglin looked at Xu Xiaoman and said.


    "Although I don''t believe you are a reincarnated Heavenly Master, according to what I learned from this Taoist, you have used the Heavenly Master talisman and even felt the breath of thunder in your hands..."


    "... I don''t want to spy on you, baby. The only meaning of these things to me is that you may still have the Taoist true yuan when the Heavenly Master came to the world. Such a powerful true yuan may be able to dispel the evil spirit left in me."


    Ye Xiaogu heard about it, but he said.


    "Since it''s so simple, why bother to kidnap the little Taoist and ask me to negotiate? Since you know so well and check the water meter part-time, the pressure is not great..."


    Before he finished, ye Xiaogu suddenly turned his head and looked at Yang Donglin.


    "Good..."


    Ye Xiaogu hasn''t spoken yet, but Yang Donglin seems to know what ye Xiaogu is going to say.


    "It''s not so simple. The so-called Qi pulse, Qi pulse, is naturally connected with Qi pulse. It''s far from what you think you can do by breathing and exhaling."


    Ye Xiaogu''s heart moves, and things that can rise to the context of his body naturally need to be very meticulous and extremely dangerous. Without saying anything else, there will be some sequelae.


    "How sure are you?"


    Hearing the speech, Yang Donglin showed a smile on his mouth.


    "You are really strange. I thought you would retreat when you heard this. I didn''t expect that your first thought was to help me get out. I can''t see that you look perverse, but you still have a warm heart."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care much about the ridicule in Yang Donglin''s words.


    "Just say how sure you are."


    Yang Donglin said frankly.


    "I''m not sure. This array was put forward by the little Taoist. Originally, we planned to force you to come and see what you can do, but now it seems that you are poor and clean..."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu also frowned.


    "You said that you were more or less professional in committing criminal acts. You made more or less plans... You made more or less plans. Like that, you forced me to come here, and I had to make suggestions. Don''t you just embarrass you and me?"


    It seems to be amused by Ye Xiaogu''s words, but Yang Donglin laughs.


    "Originally, I didn''t want you to come and help me. Even the original plan was to force the eldest lady of the Liu family to show up, but neither the dwarf nor I am sure to play this kidnapping game with the Liu family, so it happened to be a blind cat meeting a dead mouse. When I caught this little Taoist, she saw my problem at a glance and took the initiative to ask you to help me ¡­¡±


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he quietly raised his eyebrows and looked at Xu Xiaoman, who was still unconscious. He secretly blamed this guy.


    Yang Donglin didn''t seem to notice ye Xiaogu''s movement. He looked at his palm and turned the topic.


    "Changchang is my father''s legacy. In those years, they ran a boat, and the name of the boat was Changchang. At that time, there were only three of them. They went to Nanyang and had been rough for several times. When my generation came, my father sold the boat for me to eat, wear and go to school, but he left in his early fifties after a long time at sea. At the beginning, I was careless and didn''t understand his hardships. Finally, my mother died When I''m seriously ill, I''m good for nothing. When I can''t help it, I have more feelings... "


    Ye Xiaogu interrupted when he heard this.


    "Aren''t we trying to find a way? You''re like a terminal cancer. You called me to listen to your last words?"


    Yang Donglin didn''t seem to care about ye Xiaogu''s words and said it himself.


    "After my mother left, I didn''t leave anything. I didn''t have a skill to hang around all day. Finally, I found a pocket watch among the sundries left by my father..."


    At this point, Yang Donglin looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Sister Yao came to you."


    In such a simple sentence, ye Xiaogu suddenly woke up.


    "You mean the pocket watch..."


    Yang Donglin sighed.


    "With the help of sister Yao, I gradually become prosperous and proud of my life. In her spare time, sister Yao also found strange people like dwarf and mute, but in the final analysis, they are not my industry. In recent years, she has never paid attention to me... Now, I am weak and can''t be saved.


    After saying that, Yang Donglin didn''t reply. He just looked at the distance and the dwarf around him stood aside for a moment.


    Although I don''t know how the little Taoist passed out in the end, looking at this posture, whether she should have been cast or something, she hasn''t woken up yet.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu can only sit and wait for Xu Xiaoman to wake up and make up his mind.

 Chapter 49

    At five or six o''clock in the afternoon, even if ye Xiaogu wanted to wait, his stomach kept shouting.


    I didn''t have time to eat at noon. Now it''s almost time for dinner in the evening. I''m secretly sad for a while.


    Simply, Xu Xiaoman finally woke up slowly. It seemed that he looked around and then saw ye Xiaogu again. At the moment, he also asked.


    "Ye Xiaogu? Are you here?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu also frowned and said angrily.


    "Are you all right? Get up and take two steps... What should we do? In a word, we''ve been waiting here for a long time and finished eating."


    At this time, Xu Xiaoman also woke up and looked at ye Xiaogu. Then he looked at Yang Donglin on one side.


    "Have you decided?"


    Yang Donglin heard this, but he didn''t say anything more. He just smiled and nodded.


    Seeing this, Xu Xiaoman also went to Ye Xiaoshan alone.


    "You should already know what happened. I tried my best to choose a clever way. According to this array, you can stimulate the residual Heavenly Master Zhenyuan in your body. At that time, as long as you consciously draw Qi from Mr. Yang."


    Ye Xiaogu smelled the speech, looked at Xu Xiaoman''s eyes and said positively.


    "How big is the risk?"


    "Ah?"


    It seems that ye Xiaogu''s problem is very strange, but Xu Xiaoman also lowers his head, thinks carefully, and then says.


    "This array should actually be regarded as a gathering spirit array. It just gathers the remaining Heavenly Master Zhenyuan on you. However, because the time has passed for so long, I don''t know whether it can work, but there should be no risk."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu was a little stunned. She was a little nervous at first, but she didn''t want to cheat herself for this matter.


    Really speaking, compared with Yang Donglin, I should still be familiar with Xu Xiaoman, and I don''t know how deep-minded people I have been getting along with for a few days.


    "Let''s start. I''ll just sit here and do something. Do you want to cut your fingers with a knife?"


    Xu Xiaoman pointed to the array outlined by cinnabar on the ground and said.


    "Go there, sit and stand in the middle."


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech and vaguely felt that this array looked a little strange, but he thought it was because he didn''t have much knowledge.


    Perhaps for Yang Donglin''s so-called hardship, ye Xiaogu doesn''t know whether it is true or not, but for Xu Xiaoman, ye Xiaogu still believes in it.


    The formation on the ground is not big. It''s about five or six square meters. If you put three or four beds, it should be almost the same.


    Ye Xiaogu stood carefully in the middle. He was worried that he would wipe away the red paint on the ground.


    Now it seems that he can''t rub it off. When he stood in the middle, ye Xiaogu said.


    "All right?"


    When Xu Xiaoman saw ye Xiaogu walking into the array, a cold color flashed between his eyebrows and eyes, and said.


    "Relax and don''t think about it. I''m starting."


    Ye Xiaogu vaguely felt that something was wrong, but it seemed understandable.


    After all, it was the first time I saw something like this array. When I heard Xu Xiaoman''s words, I also obediently closed my eyes, and then I seemed to think of something... Didn''t I say it was to save Yang Donglin? Why didn''t you see him come in?


    As soon as I read it, even though I closed my eyes, I also felt that there seemed to be something rising in front of me. Then ye Xiaogu was about to open his eyes, but he seemed unable to do it.


    This feeling... Is Chen Yao!


    The formation on the ground suddenly lit up. Then Xu Xiaoman, who was originally angry, ended and breathed. Then he went straight to the floor and looked at the night scene of Nanshi in the distance.


    "Sister Yao, don''t you have to maintain this formation?"


    Seeing that the battle had just started, Xu Xiaoman went straight away. The dwarf standing in the distance asked.


    While talking, it seems that Xu Xiaoman is wearing Chen Yao, the fairy in the previous painting.


    "He has the residual breath of the Heavenly Master when he was born. As long as this battle is led, he can run by himself. We can only wait for the rest."


    Although Xu Xiaoman was standing at the edge of the floor, the wind on the high floor was also a little momentum, blowing her hair, and there was such a trace of domineering.


    "Even with this surname ye, can we really beat the Liu family?"


    On the other hand, Yang Donglin seemed to have finally expressed his doubts. Naturally, the wounds on his body were not caused by the loss of monsters.


    Even ye Xiaogu, a patient with severe demon possession, is just a little pale and bent. There is really a big demon with great Yin Qi, but it is just a direct depletion of Yang Qi.


    Ye Xiaogu still doesn''t know much about such a ferocious wound


    "Whether he can succeed or not, we only have this extra card. It doesn''t matter whether there is the result we want..."


    Xu Xiaoman has more helplessness when talking. It seems that the current situation is far more difficult to deal with than expected.


    Hearing the speech, Yang Donglin also frowned.


    "Unexpectedly, the Liu family said that they would turn around and secretly collected so many men in ghost month..."


    Xu Xiaoman looked at the distant light and said faintly.


    "Originally, although we were in the same camp with them, it was absolutely impossible to cooperate with them... You were too naive."


    Hearing this, Yang Donglin was speechless. After all, although sister Yao is the most powerful among them, she doesn''t often manage long-term business and doesn''t participate in this decision-making.


    In the final analysis, I still don''t have the sense of crisis. Even among the four people, now the mute is dead and I am seriously injured.


    Only sister Yao and dwarf who didn''t show up that day are left, and even now long-term commerce and trade has changed its master


    Xu Xiaoman blew the wind here for a while, but then he turned and looked at the silent two and said.


    "You two don''t have to feel so guilty. Let''s think about how to escape from the siege of the Liu family... Although I''m different from you and seem to be stronger than both of you, according to the situation of the Liu family, it is estimated that the first person to bear the brunt is to strangle the monster in the south city."


    "Although you two are old enemies, in the final analysis, you are just people with powers. If you get out of control, you can admit your mistake and surrender."


    "Sister Yao..."


    As soon as this word came out, not only Yang Donglin, but also the dwarf shouted, and then Yang Donglin said.


    "We can''t live so well without you. Anyway, if we don''t have you, we will be treated as freaks. It''s better for us to fight together. As long as we escape from Nanshi, we still have a chance to turn over!"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Xiaoman had a bitter smile on his face.


    "There are only three cards on the table. How can I play with the Liu family..."


    The words fell, and even Chen Yao, who had always been calm, looked at ye Xiaogu in the array of light with a touch of expectation.


    "I hope you will be a king..."

 Chapter 50

    Yipinju, ye Xiaogu didn''t go home, but Baoma''s life was as usual.


    I didn''t get up until 4 pm. After washing, I divided the dishes ye Xiaogu brought back at noon as what to order. By the way, I read ye Xiaogu''s note on the fridge.


    At seven o''clock, the big and small children reluctantly got up from bed. They are still young at the moment and do not want to wake up during the day. They are probably not used to the excessive Yang during the day.


    But really speaking, in fact, there is not much harm, just don''t want to get up during the day.


    Bao Ma''s meals are usually small. When a dish is ready, it is put in three sets of tableware, and then brought out together. After having dinner with the big and small children, she simply cleaned it up and played with the big and small children for a while.


    Today, the big and small children also want to go down to yipinju building. Baoma agrees one by one. When they go around and come home, the big and small children play with toys in the living room for a while, but it''s close to ten o''clock.


    It was only after 12 o''clock when the big and small children were bustling and happy. Finally, at 3 or 4 o''clock in the morning, they even coaxed and advised them to go to bed.


    Until then, Bao Ma twisted her waist, closed the door, opened the wine rack and took down a bottle of red wine she didn''t know when she bought it.


    In fact, she doesn''t like drinking very much, but sometimes she drinks a little, especially when thinking about something.


    Now she wants to drink, not because she wants to think about something, just to celebrate


    What are you celebrating? Baoma held up her glass and lay on the sofa thinking.


    In this way, you can see some lighter red wine under the light. The color is like ripe cherries. Maybe it can be lighter, but it can''t be said how to describe it.


    Therefore, Bao Ma also fell into a deep thought. What is shallower than the ripe cherry?


    Maybe Baoma can''t find the answer to this question for a while, but ye Xiaogu happens to know the answer at this time. It''s lighter than the ripe cherry... It''s blood.


    In the boundless sea of blood, ye Xiaogu stood in the sea of blood, his nose and breath were full of blood, and there was silence around him. Only the sea of blood surged slightly. Ye Xiaogu didn''t know how long he stood here.


    Just know that when Xu xiaomanbu''s array, the bursts of light together, and then it seems that there is something wrapped around his body.


    Then it seemed that something poured into his body along his left hand, just like the backflow of blood in his blood vessels.


    Gradually, when ye Xiaogu woke up a little, he was already standing on the sea of blood.


    It seems boundless here, and there is no personal shadow.


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to wait for Chen Yao to show up at the beginning, but he didn''t see anyone for so long, so he was worried for a moment.


    Simply temporarily, there was no movement except a little nausea and nausea.


    Bored, ye Xiaogu looked around casually. When he inadvertently saw the blood under his feet, he suddenly felt that there were some people under the blood.


    But the blood color was hazy, and ye Xiaogu couldn''t see clearly. Then he covered his forehead with his hands and lowered his head to see something.


    Then he seemed to see some figures vaguely. When he bent deeper, he didn''t notice it at all. At the moment, he unexpectedly put his head into the sea of blood.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "How long will it take?"


    Now the sky was getting brighter, but the dwarf said casually. The distant array of light is still like a light fountain in the city. Ye Xiaogu can''t be seen clearly between the light and shadow.


    "It depends. This array is one of the remaining forbidden techniques. I haven''t used it, and I haven''t heard much about the effect after array arrangement."


    On the other hand, Xu Xiaoman, who is possessed by Chen Yao, said, although she also knows that there may be many unpredictable things.


    But from the moment when he was attacked by the Liu family and met ye Xiaogu again, this plan ranked first in Chen Yao''s heart.


    She naturally knows the strength of the Liu family. She is afraid that it is only higher than she imagined. It is precisely because of this that she will be more likely to win ye Xiaogu.


    "Sister Yao, do you think the people of the Liu family will come here?"


    On the other side, Yang Donglin, who didn''t sleep for a night, was also seriously injured. At the moment, his face was tired. Looking at the open space downstairs, he asked.


    "It depends on how tough the monsters in Nanshi are. But it''s almost half a month now. It should be our turn soon..."


    Chen Yao''s words came out from Xu Xiaoman''s mouth, vaguely with a little worry.


    "... it''s reasonable to say that the Liu family has no reason to kill all the ghosts and goblins in Nanshi. Even the Liu family is a little crazy, not to mention us."


    Yang Donglin was still worried about the thunder means of the Liu family.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yao seemed to smile.


    "People and demons are separated from each other. They have to live and die. Do you really think there is anything in the world that allows this person to get along with demons safely?"


    Yang Donglin smelled the speech and wanted to speak, but he didn''t know how to answer.


    After all, although it is not said that people and demons are separated, it is a simple difference between people. Different wealth and different knowledge can be said to be different.


    It doesn''t matter whether you have to fight or not, but most of them go their own way. Occasionally, there are many gaps. It''s not uncommon to fight on the spot in a hurry.


    In this way, what the Liu family did is normal.


    While Chen Yao was talking, Yang Donglin didn''t seem to answer, but she said with a sarcastic look on her face.


    "Don''t think the Liu family will do it casually for such a dignified reason. I''m afraid there''s another behind hand..."


    Just after the conversation, a voice took over the topic.


    "Yes, we Liu family really have a little plan. If you are caught at the moment, I can leave you a whole corpse..."


    When Yang Donglin heard the sound, he saw a man in a black suit, about 30 * at the exit, with no weapons in his hands, and walked straight up barehanded.


    "Dwarf! Take winter first!"


    Seeing the man appear, Chen Yao''s words are rare, a little impatient, and even a little scared.


    Smelling the speech, the dwarf was about to say something, but his body suddenly flew out and hit the concrete column. When he fell, there was a trace of blood on the concrete column.


    Seeing this, Xu Xiaoman frowned unconsciously on his face.


    The man in the distance seemed to slow down, looked at Xu Xiaoman and said.


    "I see. I thought I was just a Taoist of Maoshan mountain. I didn''t expect to meet my peers... Interesting..."


    Hearing this, Xu Xiaoman''s face was dignified.


    Just now, the dwarf flew out upside down. Although it was sudden, Chen Yao actually paid attention to the movement and even tried his best to fight. He only removed half of the strength from the dwarf, avoiding the danger of being stopped and broken on the spot.


    But he couldn''t save the dwarf. At present, the dwarf should have no power to get up.


    In addition, Yang Donglin is also a fighter similar to dwarf. He is fast and unmatched by ordinary people. He could have been involved at the moment, but now he can''t count on it.


    In the blink of an eye, it was fighting alone, and the form was more critical.

 Chapter 51

    "Can you let them go..."


    Seeing the man in a black suit approaching, Xu Xiaoman, controlled by Chen Yao, said, but there was no action in his hand.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t keep any."


    Although the man in the black suit had a smile on his face, he never relaxed in his words.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yao''s face was slightly heavy. Looking at the man approaching in front of her, she waved against him. Even though she knew she couldn''t resist, there was no reason to die so easily.


    The man in the distance was walking, but his steps were slow, and then he looked at his feet.


    Although there was nothing under his feet, the man slowed down, then stepped down with a fierce step, and there was no other movement.


    In the distance, Xu Xiaoman''s face was crimson, and then he vomited blood. His body trembled, as if he had been badly hurt.


    "By the way, do you know my name?"


    Seeing that Xu Xiaoman was defeated at a blow, the man in black suit stopped and asked.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yao in Xu Xiaoman''s body smiled.


    "Are you still afraid that I can''t find a target for revenge after I die?"


    Said the man in a black suit.


    "My name is Nan Liang. If you feel awkward, you can read it more times."


    Chen Yao didn''t answer either. Looking at the man in front of him, she didn''t know what calculations he was playing.


    It seems that seeing Chen Yao doesn''t reply, Nan Liang opens his mouth and says.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to stay, but just now, I feel that you have a good mind. If you are interested, I can recommend you to join the Liu family. The leader of the Liu family has great aspirations. If you join, you will have a better chance."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yao showed a trace of disdain on her face and said.


    "With your style of conduct, I''m afraid there won''t be arrogant time for a few years."


    Nanliang looked at Chen Yao and did not tangle with this problem, but asked again.


    "Over the years of long-term business, although it can be regarded as a small success, it really came to the table only in the past four or five years. It should be your credit. I thought you would be a little monster like the fairy in the painting. Although there are some achievements, the Liu family may not see it, but what I saw just now, you are a kind of spirit."


    "If you are a little demon like the fairy in the painting, no matter how strong your ability is, the Liu family may not be able to see it, because you are trapped by the portrait, and you are injured and sick. How can you be of great use, but you are spiritual, not just nothing. If you don''t master your real name, you can barely attract people by this means alone."


    While Nan Liang was talking, he looked at the array in the distance.


    Nanliang had noticed this array before. It was just a maze used by Chen Yao and others to guard this place.


    Although Nan Liang didn''t know about the array, he still didn''t seem to see anything about the array until now. He asked for a moment.


    "Did you make this?"


    Chen Yao frowned. It happened suddenly just now. At this time, she remembered that she was still locked with a ye Xiaogu. At the moment, she hurried to say.


    "If I join you, can you let these two of my men go?"


    Hearing the speech, Nan Liang didn''t answer. He went straight to the array and looked at it. At the moment, there was a flash of light between the arrays, and he couldn''t see the scene inside for a moment.


    Although there is no prohibition, Nan Liang doesn''t have the mind to test the power of this array with himself. He opens his mouth at will.


    "They are just human beings. If you want to stay, the Liu family won''t care about these small extra conditions... Just until the matter of Nanshi is solved, they must leave Nanshi and never come back."


    Smelling the speech, Chen Yao also had the slightest intention of compromise in her heart. At this time, although she vomited blood, it was not enough to think of war. If it comes to fighting to the death, I''m afraid Nanliang will have a headache.


    But in the final analysis, the Liu family doesn''t really care about their own life and death. As long as they seize this opportunity, they can''t steal life.


    "What does this array do?"


    Nan Liang sees that Chen Yao doesn''t speak, but he doesn''t care. For him, whether Chen Yao''s answer is compromised or not is not important. It will only increase his workload.


    Although Chen Yao and himself belong to the Spirit speaking, the believers have different ideas and time, and the power of Spirit speaking also varies greatly. If a person kowtows sincerely for a hundred years, the spirit born under his mind is naturally much stronger than that born in ten years.


    Similarly, the words and spirits awakened unintentionally by monks are very different from those awakened by ordinary people.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Yao lowered her head and didn''t answer. In fact, she was more worried in her heart.


    Chen Yao said nothing wrong to ye Xiaogu about this array. It really just attracted the remaining Heavenly Master Zhenyuan on ye Xiaogu.


    It''s just that the way is a little radical, which makes Yang Donglin play a lot of emotional cards, even attached to Xu Xiaoman, because this array has no role in limiting or controlling people''s hearts.


    But now, for Chen Yao, the problem is not the array, but ye Xiaogu.


    As for ye Xiaogu, the reason why Chen Yao was almost appropriate when she first saw her was that she really had the soul of the reincarnated Heavenly Master.


    Although I don''t know why, and I don''t know if other spirits can see the real soul image of others, just as far as Chen Yao is concerned, she does see ye Xiaogu with Heavenly Master Qi.


    It is said that the Heavenly Master is naturally magical in all kinds. Whether it is a partner or an enemy, whether life or death, it is just like the Tang Monk''s meat in the journey to the West.


    Just now, Chen Yao is hesitant to speak, or tell Nan Liang the identity of Ye Xiaogu.


    Chen Yao wants to hide that ye Xiaogu''s existence is like a treasure she accidentally found. She doesn''t want to share it with others, but she''s not sure whether Nan Liang can see ye Xiaogu''s Heavenly Master''s luck and even anger herself.


    Chen Yao hesitated, but Nan Liang looked at Chen Yao quietly, and then waved his hand.


    This formation coincided with the terrain. It should have been very strong, but it dissipated Xumi and exposed ye Xiaogu inside.


    At the moment, I don''t know if it was because of the early break, but he stood where he was, closed his eyes and bowed his head, as if he was asleep.


    "Hum."


    Seeing this, Nan liang thought that ye Xiaogu was playing tricks. When he thought about it, ye Xiaogu''s feet suddenly cracked. Between the cracks of the concrete block, a big hole of three meters square split on the floor slab.


    Seeing this, Chen Yao quietly picked her eyebrows. Such a momentum is indeed better than herself.


    But what surprised her more was that ye Xiaogu, who should fall down with the crack of the floor, was standing on the void, still closed his eyes and bowed his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Nanliang''s heart changed slightly when he saw this. The momentum just now may have split the floor under Ye Xiaogu''s feet in Chen Yao''s eyes.


    But in Nanliang''s original intention, he covered ye Xiaogu''s body with his mind. It should have split like the floor in an instant.


    But the floor, which was a hundred times harder than the flesh, cracked, but the man was still safe and sound. For a moment, Nanliang changed slightly.


    "Come on, I didn''t expect you to have such a means. Look at this, are you going to fight with our Liu family to the end?"


    Nanliang seems to think of something and turns to look at Chen Yao. At present, except Chen Yao, Nanliang can''t think of anyone who can stop his attack.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Yao was about to speak, but then she suddenly changed color.


    Nanliang in the distance was also suddenly alert. Before he had time to take a closer look, he waved in front of him, and his thoughts gathered. However, the next moment was dark and unconscious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Yao didn''t have time to move, but then she felt light, but in front of her eyes was a familiar and strange face.


    Ye Xiaogu.


    At the moment, ye Xiaogu opens his eyes and is looking at himself in confusion.


    But the eyes have red pupils and evil looks are born.

 Chapter 52

    Chen Yao doesn''t know why she is afraid at the moment.


    It is reasonable to say that such a state should be that ordinary people can''t recognize themselves. At this time, they should be very happy.


    But now I don''t know what happened. Although ye Xiaogu simply looked at her, even though Chen Yao was attached to Xu Xiaoman, these eyes seemed to see through the flesh and see the depths of Chen Yao''s soul.


    She wanted to speak and say something, but she felt that everything had been seen through by Ye Xiaogu.


    This moment seemed to be extremely long. Chen Yao even thought and thought in her mind, but it was still difficult to speak.


    But it was complicated, but ye Xiaogu didn''t wait for Chen Yao to speak, and didn''t take the initiative to say anything. Without any action, he put Chen Yao down and disappeared.


    Until ye Xiaogu disappeared for a long time, Nanliang on the ground slowly got up and said.


    "Did you do it?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yao looked at Nanliang and seemed to find something.


    "Your body?"


    Nan Liang waved his hand, covered the blood color of his chest, and said as if nothing had happened.


    "It''s just a small injury. It can''t hurt me. If you want to try, you can do it."


    "No, that''s all for today. I''ll give you an answer in three days. My men, I took them away. Now you''re busy with such a thing."


    While Chen Yao was talking, she waved to drag the unconscious dwarf and left with Yang Donglin. It seemed that she somehow ignored Nan Liang''s meaning.


    It was only when Chen Yao and her three men came downstairs that Nanliang slowed down and fell to the ground.


    There is an undecorated floor in front of him, and there is the smell of cement between his breath. These things should have been very ordinary, but Nanliang feels particularly cherished at the moment.


    He knew that Chen Yao saw his injury. Although it was better than words and spirits, it could be done with a wave of his hand.


    But in fact, the spirit itself is also very fragile. It not only depends on the obsession of others, but even if the body has a slight pain, it is difficult to recover no matter how to cultivate it.


    It is said that as long as Yan Ling is injured, he will slowly weaken and disappear.


    One is because of lack of ability and can no longer meet the master''s obsession. Some think it is a problem of spiritual body.


    In any case, Nanliang is now facing the enemy and even walking freely. I''m afraid it''s more difficult.


    If Chen Yao hadn''t been thinking that she was still the Liu family just now, I''m afraid she can''t even lie on the ground and breathe.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect this sudden person to be so strong. It''s a pity that I can''t force Chen Yao to tell the slightest news about this person.


    I just hope that this person will not become an obstacle to the Liu family in the end.


    Once reading this, Nan Liang took a breath, closed his eyes and rested for a moment.


    About ten minutes later, a man in a long black mandarin jacket appeared outside the tall building.


    He is about fifty years old, with a gray moustache, his hands behind him and a paper fan. At the moment, he is standing at the height of more than thirty floors out of thin air. Fortunately, this place is a uncompleted residential building, and there are no people, so he can''t be seen.


    Standing outside the building, the visitor saw Nanliang lying on the ground, but he didn''t go in. He just stood outside and waited for a while before he said.


    "Get up!"


    The voice was full of Qi, but it was a little severe. It seemed that he heard the voice. Nan Liang, lying on the ground, said powerlessly.


    "Come on, Dad, I''m dying. You don''t come in and give me a hand. You want me to get up... I can''t get up."


    Smelling the speech, the man standing outside the building frowned. He was about to speak, but sighed again. He flew to Nan Liang without bending down to help Nan Liang up and said.


    "You are my eldest son! Even if you die today, you have to stand up and die!"


    It seemed that he heard something funny, but Nan Liang closed his eyes and showed a smile.


    "Come on, old man, I don''t want to see you stare at those eyes and cry. It''s too sad. I can''t stand it, can''t I..."


    While talking, Nan Liang seemed to know the man''s temper very well.


    At the moment, the old man didn''t speak, and his faint eyes seemed to have some tears as Nan Liang said.


    It seems that he knows the man''s reaction. Nan Liang still doesn''t open his eyes, but has a smile on his face.


    "In fact, it''s a pity for you, old man. You took some effort to call me back. Now I suddenly lie down before I can help you... Sometimes, I can''t tell which day I suddenly lie down."


    Although Nanliang''s words are full of relaxed freehand brushwork, it sounds sour to men. No one knows what Nanliang means to him.


    All his efforts and expectations are about to dissipate with Nanliang.


    Nan Liang had to chat about something else while he was talking, but suddenly he couldn''t catch his breath. He broke half a sentence. Then he realized what it was like and said.


    "After I left, the Nan family probably fell on your shoulders. In fact, I thought about the Liu family. It''s a big risk. Although you don''t like Bo Zhao, you don''t think he has much ability to stay in this circle and drag down the Nan family''s business, but he can be regarded as a good child. No matter how the things in Nan City end, you have to get him out first..."


    At this point, the man said.


    "I naturally had plans for the south family."


    "You should have made a plan and let me run around? I can''t get up now. It''s also your plan? Make arrangements quickly..."


    When Nan Liang spoke, his breath weakened.


    "Speaking of it, our relationship has been very stiff since you called me. I guess I don''t have much chance here. Although I always know that I''m not your son, at least for so many years, let''s be formal..."


    "... father, son is unfilial. I''ll go first. Take care!"


    A word fell, but Nan Liang never heard again.


    Until now, Nanliang''s body was like a surge of blood. He thought that the injury was extremely serious. He also struggled to support until the Nanjia old man arrived.


    Seeing Nanliang''s scene, Nanjia''s old man closed his eyes, then fiercely opened the paper fan, and saw that the patterns on the paper fan were complicated and painted with countless runes.


    When it was opened, one of the runes suddenly lit up, and then the old man of the south family seemed to have a golden light in his eyes, which was something that happened a few hours ago.


    "If you don''t tell me, I don''t care! Even if I can''t fight, I''ll bite for you!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yipin Curie, Baoma coaxed the big and small children to bed in advance today, and even made an exception to let the two children go to bed with toys.


    When I brought the door, I pulled my hand, and a flash of light flashed in front of the door. Then I frowned and looked at the living room.


    Simply, the living room was very big. He waved away the sofa and then stood in front of the window.


    Sure enough, after a while, Bao Ma turned back with a smile.


    Isn''t it the man of his own family?


    At the moment, ye Xiaogu''s eyes are full of red pupils. When he looks at Bao''s mother, Rao Shibao''s mother has been mentally prepared, and the smile on her face is still slightly stiff.


    "This wine... Drinks a little too much."

 Chapter 53

    In the evening, yipinju, which has always been quiet and peaceful, suddenly made a loud noise.


    Together with Yipin residents and property security guards who experienced a clear sky and thunder a few days ago, they looked out of the window nervously. What''s more, today seems to be just a thunder.


    At the source of the loud noise, a graceful young woman wearing a yarn woven nightdress is the Baoma in yipinju.


    Although ye Xiaogu arranged the array before he returned to the house, there seemed to be some noise, but at the moment, Bao Ma didn''t care so much.


    Ye Xiaogu in front of her is a little different than she imagined. The biggest difference is that he didn''t come back alone, but one person and two animals.


    Ye Xiaogu''s eyes are red at the moment, and there is some bloody light floating on his body. Beside him, there is a half man tall wolf dressed in red inflammation and a small Jiaolong with a thick neck stained with electric light. At the moment, after ye Xiaogu''s body, the three are connected, which is a little stronger than Baoma''s imagination.


    "Sure enough, it''s worthy of being a man of my family. Such a family leader really cares about his family..."


    While talking, Bao Ma''s smile didn''t change.


    In front of her, ye Xiaogu suddenly appeared behind Bao Ma and cut her with a knife. At the same time, the half man tall giant wolf also attacked in a flash, followed by the Dragon behind him.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ha..."


    Ye Xiaogu opens his mouth and yawns. It''s 3 a.m. now. The big and small children are driving along ye Xiaogu''s head and behind with a car toy.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t speak, so he let the two children play. After another half an hour, the two children changed places to play, which made him feeble.


    "Well, no, Bao Ma, I really can''t."


    It seems that with ye Xiaogu''s plea, there is a low sob of the dog around ye Xiaogu.


    Then Baoma got up from the sofa and looked at ye Xiaogu.


    At the moment, ye Xiaogu is kneeling on the ground, frowning, and sitting aside with the big circle of Shanjing two dogs. The other little Jiaolong is still on the ground.


    At the moment, the little Jiaolong is not only bigger, but also has many eyes and mouth on his head. Although it doesn''t necessarily have a dragon shape, it is at least a cobra.


    "No, Bao Ma, I really don''t know what I did wrong?"


    When ye Xiaogu spoke, he was wronged.


    In fact, from entering the array set up by Xu Xiaoman to opening his eyes, he saw Bao Ma, but he didn''t know what had happened.


    "You hit me, should you kneel..."


    Baoma said with a serious face.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu looked at a loss again.


    "No, Bao Ma, you beat me like a bear when I opened my eyes. You said I beat you? Don''t talk about me. Look at Er Gou''s leg and Xiao Jiaolong''s tail. It''s estimated that I''ve also broken..."


    "Do you answer back hard? Do you admit your mistake?"


    Baoma seemed to ignore it and still said.


    Seeing this posture, ye Xiaogu didn''t say much, lowered his head and said softly.


    "Yes, I, ye Xiaogu, had a dispute with MS. bao''er today with these two bastards without self-consciousness. It''s not my fault. Now, on behalf of myself and ER Gou, Xiao Jiaolong expresses sincere apology to Ms. bao''er. I hope you can forgive us."


    "I want you to write a statement and put it on the refrigerator... Go to an advertising store and print a billboard and put it on it!"


    Ye Xiaogu''s statement was accompanied by his low voice and choking from time to time. For a moment, it was really sad to hear it and shed tears. Not to mention the big and small children, but the two dogs and little Jiaolong turned to look at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu is also very tough and doesn''t blush at all.


    Baoma knows ye Xiaogu very well, but her eyebrows are still more than strict.


    Hearing Baoma''s words, ye Xiaogu raised his head fiercely, nodded seriously, and tried to be very clever.


    It seems that ye Xiaogu nodded, but Baoma changed her smiling face and waved it.


    "You two go down first..."


    While talking, two dogs and little Jiaolong disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Leave ye Xiaogu''s expectation alone.


    Different from the imagination, Bao Ma didn''t speak, but she leaned down and held ye Xiaogu in her arms.


    "You really have the ability to hit me..."


    Although these words are extremely gentle, ye Xiaogu looks nervous and stiff. She still needs to say something. Bao Ma takes a sip of incense on ye Xiaogu''s cheek and then says it in ye Xiaogu''s ear.


    "Remember what you said today."


    Originally, ye Xiaogu still looked nervous. Now he was suddenly fragrant by Baoma, but he suddenly softened. In addition, he knelt for so long. At the moment, he collapsed to the ground. Then he hugged Baoma in his arms and said.


    "You must remember that you can''t forget it when you die."


    However, a faint look flashed across Baoma''s eyebrows.


    "When you die, you not only forget it, but also forget me."


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech. What''s more, if he died, he couldn''t help it, right?


    But it seems that ye Xiaogu sees the dimness between Bao Ma''s eyebrows and eyes, but he is rare. He just hugs Bao Ma and suddenly thinks of something after a moment.


    "Speaking of it, how did I get back today? I remember I promised to help others."


    "After helping, people will come to thank you in a few days. Just wait at ease."


    While Baoma was talking, she rubbed ye Xiaogu''s cheek intimately, which seemed to have a lot of reluctant and kind meaning.


    "Well... I don''t know what they''re doing. My mind is really blank today. I really didn''t do anything to you?"


    When ye Xiaogu spoke, he seemed to see that Baoma was in a peaceful mood, so he still spoke.


    "You hit me... But it''s nothing. Just remember, whether you are conscious or not, under any circumstances, whether right or wrong, you can''t hit me anyway. Do you remember?"


    While Baoma was talking, she turned her face to ye Xiaogu''s ear and said softly.


    Baoma''s words were warm, which made ye Xiaogu feel itchy for a moment, but she tried her best to pull out a serious face and said.


    "No matter life or death, I''ll never hurt you. If I hurt bao''er one day, I''ll jump out of the building and be hit by a car... It''s more serious. I''m scared to death, okay?"


    "No, change a way to die. It''s more decent."


    Baoma is especially unconscious, lying on ye Xiaogu''s chest.


    "OK, I''ll think about it again..."


    Ye Xiaogu pretended to be thinking seriously, but he still unconsciously stroked Baoma''s waist.

 Chapter 54

    The next day, when ye Xiaogu walked out of yipinju, he saw Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist.


    At present, he also approached, greeted and asked how Yang Donglin''s condition was.


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t seem to know. She also talked about going out that day, fainting in the street and standing at the door of yipinju when she woke up.


    At this moment, ye Xiaogu asked, as if he had found a clue. At present, he also pestered ye Xiaogu to talk endlessly.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t know what was happening. Bao Ma alone was hiding it.


    Ye Xiaogu is used to Bao Ma''s appearance, and doesn''t think he will get any news from her.


    So they went to long-term business, but it seems that Yang Donglin has resigned.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu thought carefully. At that time, the only feeling seemed to be related to Chen Yao, the fairy in the painting. At that time, he also asked Xu Xiaoman to go to the South Bank of Cuiliu again, but this time he didn''t seem to see the fairy in the painting, so it was fruitless for a while.


    Running all the way, it was almost evening.


    "Are you going back to yipinju?"


    While ye Xiaogu was talking, he stood by the Cuiliu River and looked at the villa in the distance, hoping to see the familiar girl in red Royal dress in some corner. But at this glance, it seemed that there was no result.


    "Come back later. Liu Shengyan is not at home today. I have no food to eat when I go back."


    Xu Xiaoman stood beside ye Xiaogu and looked at the direction of the villa.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu frowned at the little Taoist.


    "Didn''t you tell you to follow her? Why did you let her go alone?"


    Xu Xiaoman''s face hated iron but not steel.


    "Don''t talk about it first. It was originally your business. Now that you are so positive, why don''t you go by yourself... If you have this idea to steal, take some action..."


    Ye Xiaogu bounced directly on Xu Xiaoman''s head.


    "Action! Action! I''ll give you action now!"


    Xu Xiaoman claps ye Xiaogu''s hand away and reads.


    "Who taught you to play on other people''s forehead like this? It''s swollen. How can you see people?"


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, but he also stopped.


    "Didn''t she tell you to follow her? She didn''t want to or what?"


    "You are really too poor to limit your imagination. You don''t know how many capable people Liu Shengyan has around him, whether he can fight or chant a curse and take a sword. When he comes out of the door, he makes a phone call and runs to a group immediately."


    "Even if it''s someone else, I''ll draw with one of them. Do you think it''s necessary for me to follow?"


    When Xu Xiaoman spoke, he despised ye Xiaogu. After all, ye Xiaogu has added a title of inexperience in addition to abandoning his family and daughter.


    "A group of people?"


    Ye Xiaogu hears the speech. Naturally, it is different from Xu Xiaoman''s attention. When he was with Liu Shengyan in the past, he was far away from her, even the bodyguard. At present, he called a large group of people when he went out. It seems that there is something wrong.


    It was only yesterday that Yang Donglin, a long-term businessman, seemed to be ill. Should not be able to threaten Liu Shengyan.


    Is it the fairy in the picture -- Chen Yao found Liu Shengyan?


    Speaking of it, it seems that when she separated from Chen Yao that day, she also said that she wanted ye Xiaogu to look at Liu Shengyan.


    At this point, ye Xiaogu seemed to make up his mind.


    "I know where the fairy in the painting is. She should be around Liu Shengyan. As long as we follow Liu Shengyan, maybe we can find her and know whether she is playing tricks after we are unconscious."


    "Come on, I think you are a toad who wants to eat swan meat. I hear that Miss Liu is so smooth and happy now. I feel that the fox spirit at home is not fun."


    While Xu Xiaoman was talking, he couldn''t keep up with ye Xiaogu''s brain circuit.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the little Taoist in front of her. She felt that since she used the Tianshi talisman, she had not only broken her accomplishments for seven days, but also reduced her IQ and temperament.


    But it seems that this guy is just like this. Sure enough, the name of Maoshan sect is too loud. It gives her a halo and blinds ye Xiaogu for a moment.


    "Just say whether you go or not."


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment and said.


    "No, I''m going to have dinner. People are crowded there. There''s no room for me."


    But Xu Xiaoman muttered that he would rather die than follow.


    Ye Xiaogu sighed secretly in his heart. He really wanted to find Liu Shengyan himself, but it seemed a lot more embarrassing to go alone without the little Taoist in front of him.


    "OK, I''ll treat you to dinner. When you''re finished, let''s go to Liu Shengyan''s house."


    "I want to eat well."


    While Xu Xiaoman was talking, he didn''t seem to care what ye Xiaogu was going to do. He just worried about whether he could have a full meal tonight.


    "OK, eat well. I''ll take you to eat fat sausage noodles. I know a fat sausage restaurant that cooks very rotten and delicious..."


    While ye Xiaogu was talking, he led Xu Xiaoman to the bus stop.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Ye Xiaogu? Why are you here?"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu and Xu Xiaoman finished their meal, they went back to Liu Shengyan''s home in yipinju. Unexpectedly, they met Ren Hanxiang, who lived here for the time being.


    "I missed you, so I came to see you."


    While ye Xiaogu was talking, he looked at the living room, but he didn''t see Liu Shengyan.


    Before Ren Hanxiang spoke, Xu Xiaoman behind him looked at ye Xiaogu with a disdainful face.


    "Speaking of, aren''t you usually at school? Why did you come back so early today?"


    Here, Xu Xiaoman also asked.


    "There was also an accident in the school recently. Two students jumped from a building. I wanted to deal with it, but they felt afraid to scare me, so they let me come back first and let me take a few days off."


    Ren Hanxiang seemed helpless when he spoke. After all, as a director of Nanshi University, he was persuaded to come back after such a thing, but I think he should take more care of himself.


    "Haven''t accidents happened in Nanshi University for decades? It is said that no students have ever been injured in physical education. These childlike brothers also feel the social injustice and great pressure, and learn from the middle and lower class people to do such things?"


    When ye Xiaogu spoke, he frowned. He seemed to think of something, but he looked at the little Taoist beside him with a little deep meaning.


    Then he saw Xu Xiaoman and looked at himself.


    Sure enough, something strange should have happened. Otherwise, judging from the management level of Nanshi University, it is estimated that jumping from a building is a sprained waist, which can make headlines.


    Moreover, the reason why they advised Ren Hanxiang to go home is that they probably knew that Ren Hanxiang was possessed and worried that it was the accident caused by Ren Hanxiang.


    Seeing Liu Shengyan away, ye Xiaogu also plans to go home.


    "I''ll take you home today. Now I''ll go back to bed."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu looked at Xu Xiaoman and turned to leave. He didn''t intend to talk to Ren Hanxiang more.


    Just as ye Xiaogu just turned around, he was pulled by Ren Hanxiang. Ye Xiaogu also sighed slightly in his heart.


    "How can anything strange be put on me? Is there no man at home who can help?"


    Sure enough, Ren Hanxiang said.


    "Mr. Ye, I''d like you to go to school with me."


    Ye Xiaogu pointed out the window with a helpless face. Although half of the curtains were closed, he could still see that it was dark outside.


    "Ren beauty, we stuttered our meals and drank our wine. Things came one by one. It''s so late now. Do you want to keep me for one night or what?"


    Ren Hanxiang frowned and said.


    "I vaguely felt that the two students jumped out of the building was strange. I just wanted to go out, but since I met you, why don''t you go and have a look with me? I''m worried that I might not find some clues today."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned at the speech.


    "Is this calling me as a policeman?"


    Ren Hanxiang said with a smile on her face.


    "Isn''t Mr. Ye a policeman?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned. He seemed to remember that he was still hanging a temporary worker sign. Originally, he wanted to be poor, but when he saw Ren Hanxiang''s eagerness, he could only sigh secretly for a moment.


    "I''ll tell my wife first. I usually play with them at half a day and half a night."


    Hearing the speech, Ren Hanxiang raised her eyebrows and said.


    "I don''t see. You''re not very old, but a married young man. Did you know you couldn''t get along in the future and hook up with some young and ignorant girl in advance?"


    Ye Xiaogu said casually.


    "How can beauty Ren learn from me?"


    On the other side, Xu Xiaoman, who had never spoken, interrupted.


    "He is not only a married young man, but also a pair of four or five-year-old twin daughters."


    As soon as these words came out, Ren Hanxiang looked at ye Xiaogu with a complex complexion.


    After all, as ye Xiaogu looks in his early twenties, it''s true that there are twins in their early twenties. I''m afraid they''ll get married before they reach the age of 18.


    "When I was a child, I had good food and matured early."


    Ye Xiaogu flicked a finger on Xu Xiaoman''s forehead and said calmly. He didn''t have much taboo on this topic.


    But as soon as these words came out, Ren Hanxiang''s face became more complicated.

 Chapter 55

    When ye Xiaogu came home, it was not too late. It was about 7:30, close to 8:00.


    But Bao Ma and Xiao Shuanger usually eat early, about half past six.


    At the moment, when ye Xiaogu came in, he saw Baoma watching TV with Xiaoshuang.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu coming back, even the big and small children are not very positive. Looking at this posture, ye Xiaogu has no good intention to speak.


    But I can only change my shoes silently, walk into the house and watch TV with the three of them.


    It seems that Winnie the Pooh and Tigger are played on TV. Because they are the old version, ye Xiaogu has seen them before. He lost interest after watching them.


    This kind of animation has no plot. It''s just interesting to look at the characters, but ye Xiaogu doesn''t have this idea at the moment, but it''s more or less boring.


    Bao Ma naturally saw all this in her eyes and said.


    "What''s the matter today? I''m absent-minded."


    Hearing Baoma ask himself, ye Xiaogu is relieved and says.


    "It seems that two students from Nanshi University jumped out of the building inexplicably. Their teacher asked me to have a look tonight."


    Generally speaking, when it comes to business, Baoma will be more or less free, but today Baoma said to ye Xiaogu with a smile on her face.


    "Is the teacher a woman? Isn''t she beautiful?"


    Ye Xiaogu heard the words, but he was positive.


    "How could you be beautiful."


    Then it seemed to react.


    "Ah, Bao Ma, how do you know it''s a female teacher?"


    "I found that women are everywhere around you recently. I''m not lucky enough... I''m jealous."


    Baoma said with a serious face.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu said seriously.


    "Nothing. My loyalty to Baoma can be seen by the sun and the moon."


    Baoma showed an inexplicable smile on her face, pointed to ye Xiaogu''s chest and said.


    "You lied. Every time you get nervous in front of me, you pretend to be very serious."


    Ye Xiaogu clutched Baoma''s hand tightly on his heart and said.


    "It''s impossible. You touch my heartbeat. There''s absolutely no possibility of lying."


    Baoma took out her hand and then put her ear close to ye Xiaogu''s chest.


    "My ears are more flexible. Now I read the names of the women around you recently. What do you say if my heart beats faster?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Baoma with a serious face on his chest, but his heart jumped for a moment. He thought it was just a few words, but he didn''t expect Baoma to be so serious. Isn''t it going to end?


    "Tell me, what will you do if your heart beats faster?"


    While Baoma was talking, she still stuck to ye Xiaogu''s chest.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu''s heart kept pounding before he spoke. Don''t say anything about the test. Even if Bao Ma didn''t listen, ye Xiaogu felt his heart beating wildly at the moment.


    "Bao Ma, this..."


    "You really don''t love me..."


    Sure enough, Baoma straightened up and looked at ye Xiaogu''s face.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu was at a loss for a moment. When she saw ye Xiaogu like this, Bao Ma was holding her mouth and frowning, which seemed quite worried.


    "Why don''t you go."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he trembled in his heart and looked at Bao ma. In a moment, there seemed to be thousands of words, but he couldn''t say a word. At the moment, he just looked at Bao Ma straight.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Baoma frowned and looked at ye Xiaogu''s face over and over. Then she seemed to be unable to hold her face and showed a smile, but she rushed into ye Xiaogu''s arms and said.


    "Don''t tease you. I think you''ve been crying for a while. It''s difficult for me."


    Baoma jumped into her arms so suddenly, but ye Xiaogu felt suddenly relaxed in his heart, but he was still afraid, but he pulled Baoma out of his arms who was still laughing.


    "Don''t joke like this again. I don''t like it."


    It seems that ye Xiaogu''s face is somewhat lost, but Bao Ma rushes into ye Xiaogu''s arms again.


    "I don''t care. I''ll try. I don''t believe you really left."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu held Baoma in his hand and sighed in his heart. Sure enough, Baoma became more noisy than the big and small children.


    "Speaking of, are there any women you know recently who are more beautiful than me?"


    Baoma still seems to care.


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to blurt out absolutely no, but after thinking, he still followed his heart for Bao Ma, so he opened his mouth.


    "Although some of them look good, Bao Ma, you are the best in my heart."


    Hearing the speech, Bao Ma seemed to frown.


    "I''m not satisfied with this answer. Change it."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu turned his head and said.


    "Not only in my heart, but also in my eyes."


    "Another one."


    Baoma doesn''t seem satisfied.


    Smelling the speech, ye Xiaogu was poor in words and couldn''t think of a good description for a moment.


    Baoma waited for a long time, but she didn''t see ye Xiaogu''s voice, but poked ye Xiaogu''s chest with her hand.


    "Think hard and think hard."


    But ye Xiaogu hugged Baoma tightly.,


    "No, I can''t think of it."


    "If you can''t think of it, don''t hold me."


    Baoma is about to get up, but ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to let go. Baoma struggles a few times, but she still stays in ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    Ye Xiaogu watched TV with Baoma in his arms.


    After a while, the big and small children said they would ride a horse. Poor ye Xiaogu pretended to be a horse for more than half an hour in the middle of the night.


    If Baoma hadn''t coaxed and persuaded her to take the big and small children away, it is estimated that ye Xiaogu would have to lie down for three or five days because of lumbar muscle strain


    Ye Xiaogu is not so active in his ordinary days, because after all, his work and rest time will not be delayed so late.


    But today, I tried my best to show them. I stayed with them until three or four o''clock in the morning. The big and small children slept one by one and took a rest.


    "You''re not going to school?"


    Ye Xiaogu just lay down for a few minutes, but Baoma came over eagerly.


    "It''s three or four in the morning. I''ll take a break and go at dawn."


    While ye Xiaogu was talking, his face was tired.


    "Your beautiful teacher waited for you in the middle of the night, and you went to bed like this. Isn''t it bad for her?"


    While Baoma was talking, she was smiling with a successful prank. Ye Xiaogu naturally looked in her eyes and said.


    "She can wait. Just apologize to her tomorrow."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu moved his thin blanket.


    "How can you do this? People waited for you in the middle of the night, and you were like this?"


    While talking, Baoma almost laughed, but ye Xiaogu could only pull Baoma to his side.


    "Forget it. You''re so noisy. Sleep on the sofa with me today so that you won''t be able to sleep."


    Bao Ma lies beside Ye Xiao alone, but she still doesn''t give up and says.


    "Really not?"


    Ye Xiaogu pulled up the blanket and covered Baoma. He didn''t answer. He was tired in the middle of the night. He didn''t know where the big and small children had so much energy, so he couldn''t play.


    "It''s estimated that it won''t come out until more than five o''clock. If you don''t go for a while, you don''t know how long you''ll have to wait. Maybe you''ll jump down again in the school in a few days. Don''t you think it''s a pity?"


    When Bao Ma spoke, she seemed to reveal something.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu opened his blurred eyes.


    "I know what the hell is coming out now. You just make it up. I''m very tired."


    Baoma smiled.


    "Doesn''t this let you feel the warmth of your family so that you won''t be caught by any wild flowers?"


    Ye Xiaogu sighed and looked at Bao Ma with a tired face.


    "Don''t worry about wild flowers. I can''t get out in your palm. What wild flowers do you care about..."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu went to the kitchen and wanted to find two dogs and little Jiaolong living in the cupboard.


    "By the way, your two little attendants seem to have gone out these days."


    While talking, Bao Ma said casually.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu''s feet stagnated, but then he frowned.


    "How can I get there?"


    Baoma smiled and said.


    "Go with your beautiful teacher. Don''t worry, little errand..."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows, but he hesitated a little. The little thing Bao Ma said was not solved with his life... But after thinking about it, he went straight out.


    Baoma said behind her.


    "Come back early. I''ll cook until you come back."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu sighed and waved his hand.


    "Please, Bao Ma, don''t curse me."

 Chapter 56

    After ye Xiaogu went out, he wanted to go to school directly.


    However, I don''t know the specific place of the accident. Secondly, since there is such a serious accident in Nanshi University, the security should be strengthened. In the final analysis, it is still difficult for me to get in.


    The most important thing is that at present, I don''t call myself a little Taoist -- Xu Xiaoman. I guess I can''t fight the so-called ghosts in Nanshi University.


    Ye Xiaogu has made a decision. Although Baoma has many words, for ye Xiaogu, Baoma is not like a fox demon at all, but like a fox fairy.


    If ye Xiaogu didn''t see her with her big and small children every day, she would only be Bao ma. After she went out every day, she would follow behind her and peep at her movements.


    It''s just that a woman like Laibao''s mother won''t be idle enough to really walk around with ye Xiaogu.


    Because I called in advance, although it was three or four in the morning, ye Xiaogu just knocked on the door, but then Ren Hanxiang opened the door with a tired face.


    "I''ve been waiting for you in the middle of the night. I thought you wouldn''t come."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled embarrassed.


    "The children at home are too noisy..."


    "Come on, children will make trouble with you in the middle of the night? It seems that you are really young and strong..."


    Ren Hanxiang simply said a few words. When he heard the speech, ye Xiaogu was not easy to entangle, so he turned the topic and said.


    "Where''s the little Taoist? Without her, I''m not sure if I go here."


    "What do you think?"


    While Ren Hanxiang was talking, he still got out of the way and said.


    "She''s already gone to bed. I didn''t call her just now. If you want to find her, go and call her up."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned and just wanted to say something, Ren Hanxiang went into the bathroom to freshen up and prepare to go out.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu can only go to the bedroom by himself.


    Simply, although it''s a little abrupt, I don''t think Xu Xiaoman will at least be like Bao ma. When he opens the door and walks up to see a big white fox lying on the floor, he naturally doesn''t have so much embarrassment.


    In my mind, I was still thinking about the big white fox, but my steps had come to the bedroom. Ye Xiaogu knew something after all, and he knocked at the door.


    But the door was originally a thick solid wood. Ye Xiaogu knocked several times, but there was no movement. I think I didn''t hear it inside. After all, the sound insulation effect of such a door is also very good.


    Ye Xiaogu thought for a moment. He would have to rush to school at more than 5 a.m. and go home to sleep for a while. For a moment, he offended a lot. He opened the bedroom door and whispered.


    "Aunt Xu?"


    Naturally, there are many whispers. After all, this is not ye Xiaogu''s house. Liu Shengyan is still sleeping next to him. When I think so, I suddenly think of something.


    A figure on the bed got up and turned on the lamp on the bedside table.


    "Mr. Ye, what are you doing?"


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu looked a little embarrassed. After all, he rushed down all the way. He didn''t sleep in the middle of the night and was dizzy. He didn''t think that this was Liu Shengyan''s house after all.


    And he didn''t know which room Xu Xiaoman slept in. He opened the door directly and came in.


    But he saw the dim yellow light at the head of the bed, Liu Shengyan with scattered hair and vaguely wearing a black pajama. At the moment, he looked at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu thought and wanted to say something, but he looked up at Liu Shengyan and thought of Bao Ma at home for some reason. For a moment, he chose the safest way and went out directly.


    Walking out quickly, ye Xiaogu also had no time to take care of Liu Shengyan. Then he went to another bedroom, opened the door directly, didn''t speak, went straight to the head of the bed, turned on the table lamp, looked at Xu Xiaoman sleeping in the bed, but patted her face.


    "Wake up... Wake up..."


    Before saying this a few times, Xu Xiaoman has a flat mouth, closes his eyes, sweeps ye Xiaogu''s hand away, and is about to turn around and continue to sleep.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu directly opened the quilt and was about to speak, but Xu Xiaoman opened his eyes blankly.


    Xu Xiaoman seems to be the back of Ye Xiaogu leaving. When he is about to speak, he suddenly realizes what he is, but he screams loudly.


    Hearing the words, ye Xiaogu stepped faster and went straight out of Xu Xiaoman''s room.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu didn''t see anything. After all, Xu Xiaoman was wearing a white close fitting suit.


    But ye Xiaogu still felt that it was not very good.


    He simply didn''t want to follow Xu Xiaoman for a few words, and went straight out. Then he sighed in his heart. He didn''t know whether it was too embarrassing to see Liu Shengyan or whether he stayed up in the middle of the night. His brain was really not enough.


    Ye Xiaogu was still hesitating whether to go to Nanshi University.


    Liu Shengyan came out with her little Taoist sister. Although Ren Hanxiang had been groomed, Xu Xiaoman was sleepy and confused. At the moment, when he saw ye Xiaogu, he asked. "Why do you casually walk into someone else''s girl''s bedroom and lift someone else''s quilt?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu said with a positive face.


    "Hurry up. It''s too late. I''ve gone to see it once. Now there should be a suspect around five o''clock. If you don''t hurry up, it''s estimated that he''ll run away."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu pressed the elevator button.


    Ren Hanxiang said with a surprised face.


    "Mr. Ye, I thought you really went home. I didn''t expect you to be so attentive to this matter. Thank you very much."


    Ye Xiaogu turned around and said a few words, but Xu Xiaoman interrupted behind him.


    "You listen to his nonsense. It''s only more than four o''clock now. He knows that the suspect will appear more than five o''clock. I''m afraid it''s a fortune teller... By the way, why did you break into my bedroom just now?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu rarely felt that the little Taoist was not at all stunned at the moment, but it was not easy to entangle. He still took his party to Nanshi university with a straight face.


    As expected, the security of Nanshi University was also strengthened because of the student jumping off a building.


    Although it was more than four o''clock in the morning, there were also guards on duty in front of the gate, but there was no obstacle with Ren Hanxiang''s certificate.


    "The place where the accident happened is a studio. That building should have been closed. Let''s go there first."


    After entering the school, Ren Hanxiang was very active and led ye Xiaogu straight to the scene of the accident.


    Although there was an isolation cordon, there was no one at night.


    Because there is no trace of murder, the police investigation will not continue until the day tomorrow. Ren Hanxiang and ye Xiaogu walk into the small building, which is unobstructed for a while.


    Near the small building, ye Xiaogu stood in the distance and looked at the small building.


    It is a three story building, like all the buildings of Nanshi University, with the architectural style of the Republic of China. Although it has been repaired, it does not change the general outline.


    Ye Xiaogu simply looked at it and probably didn''t see anything unusual. When I looked down, I just saw a general outline drawn with white lime downstairs. There was still a large amount of blood on the grass on the ground. I said as if nothing had happened.


    "The third floor will die if it falls down. Is it head down?"


    Hearing the speech, Ren Hanxiang turned back and said.


    "You really guessed wrong. The third floor is the art classroom, and the second floor is the studio for students to practice. It''s not straight head down, but lying flat."


    Ren Hanxiang is quite clear about these. He must also feel whether someone has deliberately moved his hands and feet.


    But ye Xiaogu doesn''t think it''s surprising that he can fall to death on the second floor. Sure enough, Bao Ma gave him a vaccination.


    Where are the demons? Let''s catch them!


    On reading this, ye Xiaogu approached the building first.

 Chapter 57

    Because it''s sneaking in, it''s not easy to turn on the light. We can only turn on the light of the flashlight by using the light of the street lamp outside, plus the mobile phones of Ren Hanxiang and ye Xiaogu.


    Speaking of Xu Xiaoman''s lack of mobile phone, ye Xiaogu thought it was the commandment of the so-called Maoshan Taoist Qingxiu.


    But one day I saw her happily playing with Ren Hanxiang''s mobile phone. I accidentally asked. I knew that there was no mobile phone simply because I had no money to buy it.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know whether all Maoshan Taoists lose face like Xu Xiaoman.


    However, if you want to kill demons and demons on the way, you always have to have daily consumption and no fixed income. If you really go to carry dishes and wash dishes, you will lose a lot of face. Therefore, Xu Xiaoman is not too tangled like this.


    What''s more, Xu Xiaoman drew with one hand, flew a symbol from his sleeve, and then lit a flame.


    Although the talisman will burn out in an instant, the fire is still burning. I think it''s also a trick of Maoshan.


    "Speaking of it, little Taoist, is there a legendary receiving space in your sleeve? How can I see anything fly out?"


    Seeing that he was about to reach the second floor, ye Xiaogu suddenly asked, which frightened Ren Hanxiang on one side.


    "No, that''s the style of the clothes. There''s a pocket sewn in the sleeve and there''s not much stuff in it. Because I don''t have money to buy yellow paper and cinnabar, I can draw half a dozen runes now."


    While talking, Xu Xiaoman seemed to think of the pain along the way, but he was quite sad.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu picked his eyebrows. The little Taoist is really worse than he thought. Ye Xiaogu still needs to speak, but Ren Hanxiang said in a low voice.


    "Turn left and you''ll be there."


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu couldn''t answer, but then he went straight forward and kicked the door open!


    There was no lock, just a seal.


    Such a loud noise made Ren Hanxiang and little Taoist sister roll their eyes at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu went straight to the studio.


    "Be aboveboard. People live in one breath. Don''t be afraid. If they are afraid, it will be over. People in our business should have this awareness."


    While ye Xiaogu was talking, he looked at the studio.


    In the studio, there are seven or eight easels in the corner, and only a copy of Van Gogh''s sunflower is hung on the wall. What else should the students bring themselves.


    Although it is a studio, the artistic atmosphere of Nanshi university is actually strong and the level is very high.


    General art students don''t come to the studio specially. They are painting at home or out, so this studio is not often used.


    Ye Xiaogu said so. Ren Hanxiang and Xu Xiaoman behind him looked up at ye Xiaogu.


    But if ye Xiaogu knew that he just wanted to scare away the ghosts hiding in the dark, he might not have such worship.


    Ye Xiaogu comes here with Baoma''s "blessing". Although human life is crucial, if he can really scare away the ghosts in the dark, ye Xiaogu doesn''t have to live or die because of the little things Baoma says.


    What''s more, ye Xiaogu''s cry not only didn''t scare away a few like ordinary little ghosts, but also attracted one from the door.


    "Dear students, come here so early and repair early. It''s very hard. It''s worth praising."


    The visitor was about thirty years old. He was wearing a coat and a plaid scarf. He was carrying a one meter long umbrella and a round hat.


    Now he walked into the studio and put his hat on the small cabinet.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t have to speak. Even Ren Hanxiang felt that the man in front of him was strange.


    Are you kidding? It''s still summer, wearing such thick clothes.


    And among the three, Ren Hanxiang is wearing professional clothes, Xu Xiaoman is wearing a gray Taoist robe, and ye Xiaogu is wearing short sleeved shorts. You can''t see a student anyway.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at each other, and then ye Xiaogu went behind Ren Hanxiang first and knocked Ren Hanxiang out with a knife. Then he opened his mouth.


    "I''m brave enough to come out so arrogantly. Come on, little Taoist, I''ll give it to you!"


    While Xu Xiaoman was still waiting for ye Xiaogu to do something, he did not expect ye Xiaogu to say a few words bravely, and went straight to the corner with Ren Hanxiang.


    Seeing this, Xu Xiaoman had no choice but to lead the Taoist symbol and came forward.


    The painter who entered the door said when he saw Xu Xiaoman''s murderous face.


    "Is there any misunderstanding in this?"


    Xu Xiaoman hasn''t spoken yet, but ye Xiaogu doesn''t think it''s too big.


    "Stop talking. You''re so arrogant that you can''t roar away. Let''s fight first."


    As soon as these words came out, the painter smiled.


    "Good."


    While talking, there was no movement from Xu Xiaoman. The next moment, the painter suddenly appeared behind Xu Xiaoman from the door and was about to hit Xu Xiaoman.


    Here ye Xiaogu hasn''t spoken yet, but Xu Xiaoman makes a sharp turn and suddenly turns into a fireball in front of the painter.


    It seemed to have been expected, but the painter opened his umbrella without any action, and went straight to Xu Xiaoman with his umbrella.


    Here, Xu Xiaoman''s hand moves quickly and continuously, and groups of fireballs fly to the umbrella in the artist''s hand like a string.


    It was only three or five seconds, but Xu Xiaoman turned back and shouted to ye Xiaogu.


    "I''m out of character! What should I do!"


    Ye Xiaogu looked up to him, but he didn''t react for a moment. After a while, he whispered a sentence.


    "Horizontal trough..."


    At the next moment, ye Xiaogu finally reacted, but rushed to Xu Xiaoman, took her hand and was about to run out of the studio.


    This hand holds Ren Hanxiang, who weighs about 100 kilograms, while holding Xu Xiaoman. I don''t know if it''s an instinct under urgency. Anyway, ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to think about anything else at this time.


    Who told the little Taoist to get more and more water? She only played for less than half a minute.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s action, the painter seemed to just smile and didn''t stop it, but slowly put down his umbrella.


    Ye Xiaogu is still pulling Xu Xiaoman to run, but he feels that Xu Xiaoman in his hand seems to be dragged by himself. At present, he is also in a hurry and yells.


    "Now don''t be soft, run along!"


    While talking like this, he didn''t seem to notice that when Xu Xiaoman stood firm, even ye Xiaogu, an old man, couldn''t drag it, but now it seems that he really dragged it.


    Just now, ye Xiaogu didn''t pay attention, and Xu Xiaoman didn''t pay attention on the other side, just said.


    "Wait, I feel like this person... Is a person."


    "Come on, who is so stupid to dress like this in July and August."


    While ye Xiaogu was talking, although he didn''t believe it, he didn''t see the painter chasing after him, but he stopped for a moment.


    "Mr. Ye, this dress is just a personal hobby. You don''t have to care about it."


    This is what the painter said.


    Hearing the words, ye Xiaogu frowned and was about to speak. But the painter put away his umbrella and said to ye Xiaogu and his party with a smile.


    "Liu''s waiter, just call me silent."


    He raised his head while talking, and his face seemed to have a gentle smile.


    Just don''t know why, but ye Xiaogu feels a little irritated.

 Chapter 58

    "Liu family? Liu Shengyan asked you to come?"


    It seems that he thought of something, but ye Xiaogu asked.


    Smelling the speech, the painter looked very strange and smiled silently.


    "I don''t care about Miss Liu. I just heard about you from an old friend. You''re very interesting, Mr. Ye. But I''m not here today for you."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned at the speech.


    There was something in the silent words. Although his face was kind, ye Xiaogu felt that his words implied murderous spirit.


    This feeling is subtle. Even ye Xiaogu is aware of it, but it''s not good. After all, this kind of thing is too subjective to say for a moment.


    "What are you doing in this school in the middle of the night?"


    Ye Xiaogu hasn''t spoken yet, but Xu Xiaoman asks.


    Silently touched his nose and smiled.


    "Like brother Xiaodao, I''m looking for whatever you''re looking for."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu and Xu Xiaoman were also surprised.


    Although ye Xiaogu heard Xu Xiaoman mention that the Liu family has many capable people, he definitely wouldn''t think that the Liu family, which is engaged in business, would do some part-time work to subdue demons and subdue demons and protect public security.


    "How do you know what we want to do? Can''t we go to this school? Isn''t it common for no one to make an appointment around?"


    Although ye Xiaogu was puzzled, he still opened his mouth and wanted to find some clues from the silent mouth.


    Smell speech, silent but looked at the Ren Hanxiang held by Ye Xiaogu''s hand.


    "It''s not surprising that no one is dating around. Mr. Ye is also lucky. It''s elegant to have two beauties to date here at four or five in the morning."


    Ye Xiaogu was still waiting to speak. Suddenly, a man wearing protective gear came in outside the door. At the moment, no matter how many people in the studio came straight in.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu frowned and looked silent.


    "Your friend? Are you playing Cosplay or something tonight?


    Hearing the speech, the smile on the silent face was more obvious, but there was no answer.


    But Xu Xiaoman beside ye Xiaogu pulled ye Xiaogu''s sleeve and said.


    "Who''s Cosplay?"


    Ye Xiaogu pointed to the man wearing protective gear and waist * at the door and said.


    "Isn''t that the one at the door?"


    Then he seemed to realize something, and suddenly read aloud.


    "Horizontal trough."


    Then he looked carefully at the waist man in the distance.


    Although the room is not bright, because it is a room by the window, you can borrow some street lights outside.


    At the moment, even if the backlight is silent, ye Xiaogu can see the expression on his face more or less, but the one standing at the door is black.


    At first, ye Xiaogu didn''t notice it. He just thought the light was too dark. Now it seems that he is just a protective gear, and there is no one in it.


    When Xu Xiaoman saw ye Xiaogu looking at the door with a dignified face, he seemed to think of something. He silently recited the formula, drew a rune with his fingers out of thin air, then tore off a section of his sleeve and led him forward.


    By the time he took it back, a rune had been vaguely painted on the cloth, and then he patted it. The cloth with the rune in his hand turned into fly ash. At the same time, Xu Xiaoman gave a light ho.


    "Now!"


    The voice fell, and there seemed to be a flash of light. Not only ye Xiaogu, but also the man wearing protective gear at the door seemed to be disturbed and looked at Xu Xiaoman.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to notice, but said to Xu Xiaoman.


    "Yes, I thought you could only draw symbols on yellow paper. I didn''t expect to draw anywhere?"


    Smelling the speech, Xu Xiaoman looked at the man wearing protective gear in front of the door and said.


    "It turned out to be a wronged soul... It''s natural. The most important thing about symbols is the symbol style. Yellow paper vermilion is just cheap and easy. It''s really troublesome to use carriers to carry Qi drawing symbols like I did just now."


    Ye Xiaogu seems to think of something.


    "Yellow paper vermilion is the cheapest. You can''t afford it. Do you drive away ghosts and demons?"


    Xu Xiaoman is wronged and wants to refute, and tells about the hardships of going down the mountain. The silence in the distance says.


    "Mr. Ye, the gentleman at the door seems to be impatient."


    When ye Xiaogu and Xu Xiaoman heard that Yan was turning their heads and looking at the ghost wearing protective gear at the door, they saw him Yang *, and then suddenly disappeared.


    The silence in the distance is a slight squint in the eyes.


    "Interesting..."


    Ye Xiaogu and Xu Xiaoman still looked at a loss. They didn''t know what had happened, but ye Xiaogu seemed to react temporarily and raised his left hand in front of him.


    "Did the ghost cut us just now?"


    Ye Xiaogu looks back at Xu Xiaoman.


    Xu Xiaoman said blankly.


    "I didn''t pay much attention."


    Ye Xiaogu said casually.


    "I saw a little shadow... But where has he gone now?"


    "On your head."


    As soon as the silent words in the distance opened, ye Xiaogu immediately had a general conditioned reflex, raised his hand to block his head, and then it seemed that nothing had happened.


    Seeing this, the smile on the silent face in the distance is more obvious.


    "What a surprise. It''s more interesting than the Centennial ghost who has been pursuing for more than half a month..."


    Ye Xiaogu still wanted to ask, but then he saw that silence appeared behind him in an instant, fiercely opened the umbrella, and then seemed to step back fiercely.


    "Sure enough, this strength is still unabated. It seems that Mr. Ye''s hand really has the smell of breaking demons and expelling evil spirits. I just thought I was wrong."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he turned around and finally saw the ghost wearing the protective gear. At the moment, he was standing not far away with *, just the three knives just now were as fast as the wind.


    "Nothing. I''m a diner. Speaking of it, you''re a good painter."


    Hearing the silence, he suddenly appeared behind the ghost with protective gear, stabbed with an umbrella, but was blocked by the ghost with protective gear.


    He couldn''t do it at one blow. In a moment, he returned to Ye Xiao alone, his face not red and gasping.


    "It''s just a means of eating. Mr. Ye, if it''s convenient, why don''t you attach the breath of your hand to my umbrella? As I saw just now, he seems quite afraid of the breath of your hand."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu came up to the silent body and touched his umbrella with his hand. It seemed that the umbrella was not ordinary nylon cloth or iron sheet metal. If he had to say something, it was even soft and a little like meat.


    Ye Xiaogu touched it and asked nervously.


    "How''s it going? Does it work?"


    Looking up, I saw a silent smile at ye Xiaogu.


    "No, it''s a pity. There were some doubts just now. Now it seems that you still don''t know how to use the truth. The breath of this hand is natural?"


    Ye Xiaogu nodded when he heard the speech.


    "Born."


    Still waiting to speak, he heard Xu Xiaoman scream around him. The ghost turned to Xu Xiaoman when he saw that ye Xiaogu and silent couldn''t attack for a long time.


    How can she stop the power of this knife?

 Chapter 59

    Between the lightning and flint, ye Xiaogu had no time to think about it and directly stretched out his hand to protect Xu Xiaoman.


    Just a moment later, there seemed to be no movement. Then he pressed his face and said to Xu Xiaoman.


    "What''s your name?"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Xiaoman grabbed ye Xiaogu and looked at ye Xiaogu in horror.


    Ye Xiaogu looked down Xu Xiaoman''s eyes and saw a cold shining long knife splitting at ye Xiaogu vertically. But somehow, he stopped at a position only three or five centimeters away from ye Xiaogu.


    "Did you mean to let me go?"


    Ye Xiaogu whispered in his heart, but Xu Xiaoman behind him exclaimed.


    "This is shadow binding?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he saw that the ghost wearing protective gear behind him seemed to be bound by four or five black shadows.


    Although the studio was not bright and could not be seen for a moment, the shadows were much darker than the surrounding ones.


    Ye Xiaogu''s heart moved, but he looked to one side silently.


    At the moment, he stood his umbrella in front of me, and four or five dark shadows stretched out from under the umbrella, just binding the ghost wearing protective gear and holding a long knife.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu looking at himself, he silently looked at Ren Hanxiang still holding in ye Xiaogu''s hand and said.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s hard work. You didn''t wake up for more than ten minutes. It took a lot of effort. You go first. Now I''ve caught this thing."


    The silent words have given the order to leave, and ye Xiaogu still needs to say a few words.


    But thinking of holding Ren Hanxiang in one hand, I don''t know when she will wake up.


    At that time, I don''t say I see any ghosts. Even if it''s her safety, I can''t guarantee it. Now I think it''s too casual to go out like this.


    Ye Xiaogu was about to leave, but Xu Xiaoman asked.


    "The ghost seems unusual? Now I can see his entity."


    Silently looked at Xu Xiaoman.


    "I am worthy of being a disciple of Maoshan mountain. This is a century old enemy here. In the past, I was also a first-class thief. However, after my death, I was deeply killed and couldn''t stop thinking. Although I entered the ghost gate during this period, I ran out in ghost month this year. Not only two students in this university, but also nearly seven or eight lives were killed in Nanshi."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned, looked at the ghost that didn''t seem to move, and said.


    "Didn''t you say that the students of Nanshi University jumped off a building and died? Frightened by this guy, they slipped and fell downstairs?"


    "This small building is only three floors, not to mention that the two students jumped on the second floor. If they fell, they would not die. Even if they fell, they would not be covered with blood..."


    "This ghost can''t be reincarnated. He wandered in the ghost world for a hundred years. Although he can''t practice, he can also be changed into virtual spirit. The long knife in his hand hurts people invisibly and is not as good as the body surface. If he can''t attack for a long time, he will return to the entity. I''ve been chasing him for more than a month, but it''s hard to see this guy''s entity. It''s a chance to catch him by Mr. Ye''s hand today It''s too late. "


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t feel much when he heard the speech. After all, he didn''t know much about it. As long as he could get rid of the ghost, everyone would be safe.


    But Xu Xiaoman on the other side said.


    "On weekdays, I seldom see a ghost who has been wronged for more than ten years. How does this ghost feel a little weak after a hundred years of cultivation..."


    While talking, Xu Xiaoman thought of the big fox spirit in ye Xiaogu''s family. Although she didn''t know how long she had been practicing, she thought that she had opened a sky thunder light called by a Heavenly Master''s amulet, and she turned into a beast and came and went freely in it. Don''t be too scary, okay?


    So even if ye Xiaogu later helped himself and saved himself from the old man who smelted corpses, Xu Xiaoman was unwilling to go to ye Xiaogu''s house.


    What''s more, the big demon in ye Xiaogu''s family seems to be far away from the vulgar taste of cannibalism, and he doesn''t have to be condemned by conscience and oppressed by reason.


    But for Xu Xiaoman, after seeing the big demons in ye Xiaogu''s family, it seems that these demons have risen several levels.


    Not to mention the fairy in the painting, it is the ghost that seems to have been controlled in front of him. For a moment, Xu Xiaoman doubts whether there is really no danger.


    Smell speech, silent but smiled.


    "I didn''t expect that there is such a knowledgeable person in Maoshan. That''s right. This guy is probably listening to us now. He originally planned to let you leave first and have a good fight with him. Now it seems..."


    Before the silent words were finished, the umbrella standing in front of him trembled violently. Then in an instant, the umbrella flew up, and all the shadows under the umbrella were disconnected.


    But I saw the bound ghost, put away the long knife, but suddenly a small blue flame appeared under the originally empty helmet.


    "Take care of yourself!"


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned, but then he shouted to ye Xiaogu and held the umbrella in his hand, and threw it fiercely. Sheng Sheng threw the umbrella cloth down, but then he clenched the umbrella handle and gave a low sound.


    "Come out!"


    Then the umbrella ribs on the umbrella handle were all reversed and thrust into the silent arm. Then I saw blood gushing from the silent arm and flowing down the umbrella ribs.


    Ye Xiaogu pulled Xu Xiaoman to run early.


    When I was about to go out, a dark shadow flashed in front of me. Then I turned around and saw that the silent arm was connected to the umbrella handle. At the moment, I looked pale at the ghost holding the knife in front of me.


    "Mr. Ye, in order to prevent him from escaping, I closed all around. Take care."


    "Lying trough, you told us to run and locked us here..."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t finish his complaint, but he saw the ghost holding the knife in front of him. The knife shadow in his hand was continuous and silent. Although he tried to block it with the umbrella handle, he kept retreating and opened the opportunity to breathe.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu whispered.


    "Didn''t the ghost even see the shadow before? Now he''s still fighting. His IQ dropped a little after he changed."


    Xu Xiaoman is white, and ye Xiaogu looks at him.


    "The ghost not only didn''t have a drop in IQ, but also increased. He knew that the silent could use magic, so he kept chopping with a knife to stop him from chanting spells."


    "You see, although silent doesn''t know what spell to use now, the blood on his hand is flowing. He hasn''t used that spell now. I''m afraid that if he continues to fight like this, he won''t be killed by the knife first, but fainted first because of ischemia."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he looked at Xu Xiaoman around him in surprise.


    "Yes, IQ is suppressed. This is..."


    Xu Xiaoman smiled slightly when he heard the speech, but ye Xiaogu asked.


    "Is there any way?"


    Xu Xiaoman had no idea when he heard the speech.

 Chapter 60

    Ye Xiaogu saw that Xu Xiaoman around him didn''t speak. Seeing the silence in the distance, he seemed to be beaten by the ghost holding the knife. For a moment, he also wondered whether to find an opportunity to rush up and contain his attention.


    Xu Xiaoman said


    "Don''t go up casually. Although the ghost is wholeheartedly suppressing silence, he actually doesn''t know whether he has spare power. Once he deliberately keeps his hand waiting for you to go up, whether he kills you or threatens silence, I''m afraid it''s not good for silence."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned when he heard the speech


    "We can''t get out now. Just stand and watch Silent fight with the ghost with a knife?"


    Xu Xiaoman was silent and didn''t answer for a moment.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu had to frown and look at the silence in the distance. He only hoped that the silence could have some fierce means to get away. Even if there was an accident, it would be great to let them out before he died.


    The silence in the distance seemed to hear ye Xiaogu''s words. He raised the umbrella frame and faced the ghost with a knife. He chopped with a backhand. When he saw the ghost with a knife, he could only end.


    At this moment, the silence was a few steps back, the umbrella bone in his hand was raised, and he drew a few times in the air with the blood of his arm.


    With this effort, the silent face was more pale, but the blood in the air floated in front. For a moment, the ghost holding the knife in the distance did not venture in.


    But the ghost holding the knife did not move, but the silence was a low sound.


    "Get up!"


    The umbrella cloth originally on the ground suddenly flew into the sky and caught the blood seal in the air. Then when it landed, it turned into a dragon and a tiger. It was all formed by dark shadows. It has a shape, which is not too detailed.


    When landing, the tiger roared and the Dragon chanted, but for a moment it was full of momentum.


    The ghost holding the knife did not come forward, holding the knife in both hands, lying in front of the body, waiting for a silent hand.


    Silent and no longer issued orders with blood amulets. All the dragons and tigers that fell to the ground rushed to the ghost with a knife. The Dragon attacked the front door and the tiger attacked the third road. For a moment, the ghost seemed to be extremely dangerous.


    Seeing this, the ghost holding the knife quickly stepped back with a knife and drew a circle. The long knife in his hand blocked a blow, but then the oblique stab shot at the Bruce Lee in the air. The black tiger shadow saw that it was fierce and would attack the ghost holding the knife first.


    But the knife suddenly changed, fell directly, split the black tiger shadow with a knife, and then raised it fiercely to block the dragon claw attack, and then forced each other step by step.


    Ye Xiaogu saw a dragon and a tiger appear, but he was retreated a few steps by the ghost holding the knife. He killed the black tiger shadow between three or five breaths, but he was surprised for a moment.


    "I''m afraid we can''t hold it. Let''s find a way."


    Smelling the speech, Xu Xiaoman looked at ye Xiaogu contemptuously. At the moment, ye Xiaogu listed escape as the first priority as always.


    "That silence, since it used such a big battle, it can''t be so simple. It''s just the virtual shadow of dragon and tiger. It should have some power with blood and Qi as the guide."


    Sure enough, Xu Xiaoman''s voice just fell. Seeing the black dragon shadow, it seemed that he was not against the ghost holding the knife. The originally lax black tiger shadow gathered again. For a moment, the Dragon died and the tiger lived, but the Dragon lived and the tiger died.


    Although the sword wielding ghost''s sword technique is skilled and his fighting skills are outstanding, the dragon and tiger attack from top to bottom. Even if the sword wielding ghost is intentional, it is difficult to kill the dragon and tiger with one blow.


    Seeing the situation getting better, ye Xiaogu said with a happy face.


    "Yes, it''s very silent."


    As soon as he said this, Xu Xiaoman looked white and ye Xiaogu said.


    "Don''t talk if you don''t look at the situation. Although the dragon and tiger can fight with the ghost, the ghost has been a simple chop up to now. How can you master both hands after a hundred years of practice? What''s more, you don''t see silence. Are you still drawing symbols and seals on your face? This shows that the situation is far from so optimistic."


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, and sure enough, he saw that there was no sound. Although he released the dragon and tiger in a hurry, he held the umbrella bone seriously and drew the rune seal quickly.


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned and looked at Xu Xiaoman in surprise.


    "When did you become so smart, little Taoist? Really don''t be too professional, okay?"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Xiaoman looked at ye Xiaogu contemptuously, with a little pride on his face, and said with a light smile.


    "Maoshan is a professional demon killer with low fees and good service quality. Would you like to try it, Mr. Ye?"


    The silence in the distance is also the rapid movement of the umbrella at the moment, with blood symbols.


    If he had a heart at the moment, he would see two people laughing and laughing in front of the door. He looked relaxed. He was afraid that he would have to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The current situation is more serious than what Xu Xiaoman said. When the ghost holding the knife oppresses the silent mantra with the knife, the silence has felt the pressure.


    Although he has been tracking down the ghost''s actions, he only meets the virtual spirit every time. He also runs away soon after each attack. In fact, he is silent, but he rarely opposes him.


    But now it seems that the sword technique of the ghost holding the knife is very fast and silent, and the resistance alone is very reluctantly.


    Between lightning and flint, he raised his head silently, but he seemed to see a mocking smiling face in his helmet.


    Just at the moment of seeing this smiling face, he silently grabbed a seemingly small loosening of the knife in front of him and blocked a knife with his backhand.


    And with the help of this moment, he used to draw dragons and tigers. The important thing of this spell is not to defeat the enemy, but to lure the enemy. Dragons and tigers don''t have spells. They just catch tigers and bite them. In fact, there is no harm when they really encounter ghosts.


    However, the combination of dragon and tiger is actually a good opportunity for you to observe what your opponent will do, but the ghost you see now doesn''t show its edge at all.


    "He''s playing with me..."


    Silent, I don''t know why, but such an idea emerged in my heart, but there was nothing unusual about the ghost holding the knife in front of me. Although the knife was amazing, what did he rely on or what was his strength?


    Silently, I can only try to prepare my own killing moves.


    Although he is also a capable general of the Liu family, in fact, he is more suitable for positional warfare prepared for a period of time.


    The umbrella in his hand, in fact, the body of a monster given by the Liu family, and even the monster is still alive, only using the Liu family''s special method to enable him to use it for himself.


    Because of this, even if you are not a famous disciple of Maoshan, you can still cast spells.


    But now I feel too hurried and have no breath.


    The silent arm was also gradually weak, and even could not hold the umbrella handle. It could have been painted slowly for one night or even several nights, but now it had to be completed between electro-optic flint. It was really a little sudden.


    But soon, the silence felt relief.


    The ghost holding a knife in the distance was still waving with a knife, but somehow the dragon claw grabbed the helmet.


    The helmet fell down, only to see the empty, with a blue flame in the middle.


    The ghost holding the knife moved slowly in his hand, but then he was grabbed and bitten by the dragon and tiger in front of him in an instant.


    At the sight of this, ye Xiaogu smiled and said.


    "But so, I thought there would be something..."


    The words are not finished, but in the scattered armor, a blue flame rises slowly.


    It seems that the dragon and tiger are afraid. They all push back a few steps. Seeing this, they shout loudly in their silent mouth.


    "Run!"


    Then all the shadows around ye Xiaogu disappeared, but he didn''t see the scenery outside, but suddenly covered with countless blue flames.


    Ye Xiaogu fiercely looked at the ghost with the knife, but saw a man with a blue flame standing on the scattered armor.


    It seems that ye Xiaogu is looking at himself, but the flame man in the distance shows a smile and waves it casually. The flame forms a huge long knife three meters long.

 Chapter 61

    The ghost with a knife turned into a flame, and ye Xiaogu was at a loss at the scene in front of him.


    The silence in the distance was a low drink.


    "All kinds of ways! Go!"


    The voice fell, and countless runes printed with blood paintings on the ground began to turn into beasts.


    Or animals, or birds, but for a moment, there are dark shadows everywhere, just like a storm.


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned for a moment.


    The ghost with a knife who was besieged by countless black animals and birds was raised with a horizontal knife, accompanied by endless flames, and even killed half of the birds and animals in front of him with only one move.


    Seeing this, the silent face is more pale. At the moment, I keep drawing another animal.


    I just don''t know if the flame on the ghost holding the knife can restrain the animals and birds drawn silently.


    Now the birds and animals painted silently can''t even attack at all. They can only be the blue flame around the ghost with a knife.


    For a moment, there was no chance to fight back.


    "It''s a ghost fire. When you enter the ghost world and get contaminated with the water of the Styx River, but your soul doesn''t die, you can produce a ghost fire. This must be a deep obsession."


    Ye Xiaogu''s heart was scattered all over the ground with the silence. Animals and birds flew to unknown places.


    At the moment, I suddenly heard that Xu Xiaoman around me was still here to popularize science.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu really couldn''t open his mouth. He just looked at the powerful ghost with a knife wantonly.


    I don''t know whether it''s intentional or not. The ghost holding the knife can directly rush to the silent body, but he has been standing in place.


    At first, the animals and birds around the ghost holding the knife looked spectacular, but now there was more than half of the shadow of the knife.


    Although the silence in the distance tried to paint, the birds and animals in the painting were restrained by the ghost fire of the ghost with a knife.


    Such consumption is unbearable for silence.


    Ye Xiaogu naturally sees it in his eyes. At the moment, he turns his head and looks at Xu Xiaoman. Before he opens his mouth, Xu Xiaoman nods seriously at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned and said.


    "Why do you nod?"


    Xu Xiaoman said with a positive face.


    "There''s a way. Look at my Maoshan palm. Ray!"


    While talking, Xu Xiaoman drew a sign of guilty conscience in his left hand, and then recited the mantra in his mouth.


    "The fire spirit follows my order! The wind spirit enters my hand! The wind and fire are like orders!"


    The mantra was still reciting. As Xu Xiaoman spoke, ye Xiaogu saw a strong wind gathering around her and a little fire in her hand.


    At the beginning of this momentum, ye Xiaogu could still stand aside. After three or five breaths, ye Xiaogu could not stand beside Xu Xiaoman safely, but hid away.


    Seeing Xu Xiaoman''s great momentum here, the ghost holding a knife on the other side also noticed the situation here.


    The ghost holding the knife also reacted and was about to make a move. Silently, he naturally saw all this. With a fierce wave of the umbrella bone in his hand, the blood turned into a flying dragon and directly attacked the ghost holding the knife.


    The flying dragon was not born by painting and printing. It moved silently. At the moment, it also hurt the silent arm.


    The flying dragon was summoned, but it fell to the ground silently, but it was difficult to fight again for a while.


    But just with the help of the flying dragon, Xu Xiaoman on the other side finally managed to finish her Maoshan palm. Lei.


    She saw her headdress scattered when the wind swept through. At the moment, the intersection of wind and fire in her hand was extremely fierce. With a roar, she threw out the palm thunder in her hand.


    The palm of the palm. Leixi is full of wind and fire. It is naturally spectacular. Not only the onlookers ye Xiaogu and silent are full of expectation, but also the ghost holding the knife dare not be careless.


    I saw the ghost holding the knife shocked, and then the flame suddenly soared. The next moment, he held the knife with both hands and chopped vertically with great strength. Unexpectedly, it was split by the Qi mixed with wind and fire!


    When the wind and fire dissipated, the ghost holding the knife stood proudly.


    For a moment, the remaining three people in the field were cold in their hearts.


    Ye Xiaogu saw the mighty palm. Lei was even split by a knife, and he was stunned. Then he hurried to shout to Xu Xiaoman.


    "Any more? Another one!"


    Before Xu Xiaoman answered, he fell down on his back.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu''s heart was as cold as water.


    The ghost with a knife seemed to see Xu Xiaoman fall, and turned slowly towards silence.


    Although there are still some animals in front of him, at the moment, the ghost with a knife seems to want to end the game.


    Ye Xiaogu held Ren Hanxiang and watched the drama for a long time. He saw silence and Xu Xiaoman fall one after another. At the moment, how dare he look at it so safely?


    Put Ren Hanxiang aside. Ye Xiaogu frowned and exhausted the few stocks in his head.


    Just for a moment, there was no way to restrain the ghost holding the knife.


    After all, for ye Xiaogu, what he usually meets is the kind of kid who claps his hands and leaves.


    Do you want to shoot it yourself now?


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the huge knife three meters long in the hand of the ghost holding the knife, secretly picked his eyebrow, and some reluctantly turned his mouth.


    Suddenly, ye Xiaogu suddenly moved in his heart. He seemed to think of something. He looked at Xu Xiaoman who fell to the ground in the distance, but looked at his left hand.


    At the next moment, ye Xiaogu''s right hand drew a virtual sign in his left hand.


    At the beginning, it was still a little slow, but it was more and more convenient. Recalling the mantra read by Xu Xiaoman, he also recited it at the moment.


    "Wind spirit............................"


    But at the beginning of the spell, another spell appeared in ye Xiaogu''s mind.


    "Five days of wind and fire, that is, wind, fire and thunder, as I ordered!"


    Between these mantras, ye Xiaogu''s right hand moves like flying. Vaguely, ye Xiaogu looks around with his remaining light, but it is far less powerful than Xu Xiaoman, even without a trace of wind and grass.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help wondering if he thought highly of himself.


    If this Maoshan Taoist method is simple and can be accomplished according to actions, why should it be practiced for so many years.


    With such a thought in his heart, ye Xiaogu''s hand movement was about to stop.


    Only when ye Xiaogu wanted to stop, did he find that the movement on his hand seemed very skillful.


    Even though ye Xiaogu didn''t deliberately recall Xu Xiaoman''s action, he didn''t hesitate to draw a seal on his hand.


    Even vaguely, there was a flash of lightning in the palm of my hand!


    Ye Xiaogu was shocked and kept moving in his hand. He continued to recite the mantra as he wanted.


    In the distance, the ghost with a knife walked to the silent body in three or two steps, although he also found ye Xiaogu''s action.


    But seeing the momentum and movement in the man''s hand, he was far less alert and didn''t care.


    Silently looking at the approaching ghost with a knife, he was cruel, secretly bit the tip of his tongue, and then a trace of blood from the tip of his tongue was contained in his mouth.


    The next moment, the ghost with a knife slashed and split the silent head.


    The ghost holding the knife didn''t seem to care about the red and white on the ground, but turned to the other side.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to see the power of the ghost holding the knife. He just chanted the curse and kept moving in his hand.


    The electric light in the left hand also crackled, as if it had a faint appearance.


    But the ghost with the knife was not interested. He watched ye Xiaogu play like this. Go straight to Ye Xiao alone, raise the long knife in his hand and chop it directly the next moment.


    At this time, ye Xiaogu also drank fiercely, and then he didn''t look up. He rushed directly to the ghost knife with the knife, and there was a little crackling fire in his left hand.


    Between the long knife and ye Xiaogu''s left hand, ye Xiaogu slowly looks up. Rao is the quiet face of the ghost holding the knife, which suddenly changes at the moment.


    But there was no time to change the move, but the lightning flickered all over the sky for a long time!

 Chapter 62

    In the studio of Nanshi University.


    Ye Xiaogu bent over and tried to breathe, but his left hand trembled.


    At the moment when he touched the ghost holding the knife, the electric light in ye Xiaogu''s hand suddenly bloomed.


    For a moment, my eyes were boundless.


    Ye Xiaogu only felt that his heart was suddenly tight, and then he didn''t have the slightest strength, but he was better than Xu Xiaoman.


    After three or five minutes of rest, ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to look at the silence.


    A corner of the studio was full of flesh and blood, red and white. Although the ghost with a knife on the ground had fallen down, all the ghost fires on his body had dispersed.


    But it also looked like a skeleton. Ye Xiaogu didn''t know how to deal with it. Simply, the ghost holding the knife didn''t see any sound, so he didn''t care.


    For silent, ye Xiaogu is not familiar.


    However, as I saw just now, he is also a good man. Even if the incident happened suddenly, he also tried his best to let ye Xiaogu leave. Moreover, with the relationship between the Liu family, Liu Shengyan''s favor was added.


    Although ye Xiaogu wants to do something, Xu Xiaoman who wants to come to his side is OK. Although she is a woman, she can''t help seeing what she has done better than many men.


    But Ren Hanxiang was embarrassed to see the miserable image of the full room.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu also turned around and reluctantly picked up Ren Hanxiang. Looking again, Xu Xiaoman was still in a coma.


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to wait for her to wake up. Unexpectedly, he tried and could hold her with one hand.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu sighed at Xu Xiaoman.


    "How poor is this girl? I can pick her up with one hand if she is full and hungry."


    There was no doubt about him at the moment, but he walked out on his own.


    The blue flame in front of him dissipated with the fall of the ghost holding the knife. Ye Xiaogu easily took the two women out.


    After ye Xiaogu left, only half an hour later, the corner of the empty studio slowly came out of a black shadow.


    The shadow is the same as the birds and animals painted silently. It''s just a human shape. It''s like paint and ink.


    At this moment, the shadow came to the ghost holding the knife. It seemed to hesitate for a while, but then it turned into a dark shadow and covered the ghost holding the knife.


    Several wriggles are very strange.


    ............................................................................................


    Yipinju, the sky is slightly lit at the moment


    Ye Xiaogu holds two girls. Although he knows that he is taking Ren Hanxiang and Xu Xiaoman, he probably doesn''t dare to go home.


    But he doesn''t have the key to Liu Shengyan''s house. If I have to knock on the door like this, I seem to meet Liu Shengyan, which is more or less embarrassing.


    After thinking this for a while, the little brother in the elevator saw ye Xiaogu standing outside the elevator and asked.


    "Mr. Ye? Are you going home?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu turned and walked in, holding a pretty girl in both hands.


    For a moment, the little brother in the elevator was stunned and spoke after a while.


    "Mr. Ye is in good health............................"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care about his brother''s ridicule, and said casually.


    "I drink wangzi milk every day. I''m strong... Help me press the eighth floor."


    Out of the elevator, standing in front of Liu Shengyan''s house, ye Xiaogu waited for about three or five minutes.


    Although somewhat, the idea of putting these two women at the door of Liu Shengyan''s house.


    But the two women were also unconscious. Not to mention Xu Xiaoman, Ren Hanxiang was knocked unconscious by Ye Xiaogu. After so many hours, there was no movement.


    If ye Xiaogu hadn''t been breathing, he was really worried about something wrong.


    After thinking for a while, he still didn''t knock, but the door of Liu Shengyan''s house suddenly opened.


    Liu Shengyan is wearing a black business suit and a short skirt today. Ye xiaoguben wanted to see what shoes Liu Shengyan was wearing, but Liu Shengyan said coldly.


    "Mr. Ye, what can I do for you?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he thought he was still holding two women in his hands.


    I don''t know if I really drink wangzi every day. Holding these two women, ye Xiaogu''s hands don''t feel sore.


    "They have something to do when they go out. I sent them back. Let me take them in."


    This was normal, but in Liu Shengyan''s eyes, ye Xiaogu called two women out in the middle of the night. Now he came back with two people unconscious, but he had many reveries for a moment.


    "Since Mr. ye brought it back, I''m so unconscious. If I wake up and ask what''s the damage, how can I deal with it?"


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech, and then frowned.


    "It''s all right. Call me when you wake up and I''ll explain to them."


    "So Mr. Ye is coming back to my house?"


    When Liu Shengyan spoke, he made more emphasis on the word "my family".


    Ye Xiaogu faintly felt something bad. Sure enough, Liu Shengyan continued.


    "Although Mr. Ye and I are acquainted, Xu xiaodaogu and Ren are both women."


    "For me, Taoist Xu can protect me more or less. For me, teacher Ren is also my teacher......... And you?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows. Sure enough, the situation he was most afraid of appeared, and ye Xiaogu had no power to parry this problem.


    "In fact, I can''t help it, really. Whether aunt Xu or Ren Hanxiang, these things came to you by myself. I didn''t want to talk to them, nor did I mean to borrow them to gather something around you............................."


    Ye Xiaogu thought about it and said it according to what he thought.


    "In fact, although I''m a little worried, I''m mainly as an ordinary person. I''m afraid I''ll involve you, but I''ve been around you all the time since then. I''m really sorry."


    Liu Shengyan heard the speech, but he didn''t speak. He just stood at the door and looked at ye Xiaogu so quietly.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t sleep for half the night. Naturally, he was not energetic. His face was shiny and he was wearing a short sleeve. At the moment, he looked a little thin.


    Compared with Liu Shengyan''s exquisite makeup and decent clothes, in a trance, these two people are indeed people from two worlds.


    For a long time, Liu Shengyan stepped aside and left a way.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu silently took the two women into the house without changing their shoes. He put the two women on the sofa and looked at them briefly.


    After confirming that he was in a coma, he quickly walked to the door and whispered a sentence with his head down.


    "Excuse me."


    Liu Shengyan heard the speech and had no reply.


    Ye Xiaogu quickly walked to the elevator door, entered the elevator and breathed a sigh.


    "It''s too depressing. This woman is really.................................."


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to say something, but it was difficult to find a word to describe it.


    "Has the body become stronger and the brain become stupid recently?"


    In short, this trip was dangerous and didn''t take much time.


    Ye Xiaogu returns home. Unexpectedly, the light is on at home. Baoma is sitting on the sofa. It seems that there is an old man standing in front of her.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at them suspiciously, changed his shoes and went in.


    "Bao Ma, what is this?"


    When Baoma saw ye Xiaogu coming in, she turned and smiled at ye Xiaogu.


    "Oh, you''re finally back. I''ve been waiting here for a long time."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu frowned and listened to the meaning of this.


    Bao Ma doesn''t know this person, and this person seems to be looking for herself.


    "Nanjia?"

 Chapter 63

    Ye Xiaogu looked at the old man in front of him.


    Although he has white hair, his hair is thick and dense, and his face is ruddy. He looks about 50 or 60 years old. He is wearing a Black Royal dress with auspicious cloud patterns, black pants and cloth shoes.


    Although standing in front of Baoma at the moment, he looked at ye Xiaogu and didn''t speak for a moment.


    "Old gentleman, are you here?"


    While ye Xiaogu was talking, he picked up the cup on the table and poured a glass of water.


    "Would you like some water?"


    Smelling the speech, the old man of the south family looked at ye Xiaogu, then looked at Baoma sitting on the sofa, but said to Baoma.


    "About him......"


    Bao Ma said with a smiling face.


    "It''s all right. You can do whatever you like. I won''t participate."


    The old man of Nanjia here got a reply and said to ye Xiaogu.


    "Mr. Ye, I hope you can come to my Nan''s house for a simple meal in three days. Since I''m here today, I''m not too casual. I hope you remember to come to my Nan''s house."


    The old man of the south family said that and walked straight past ye Xiaogu. He didn''t mean to say a few more words.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu was really confused for a moment.


    When the old man of Nanjia came out, ye Xiaogu looked at Baoma.


    "Is this for dinner? I don''t seem to know you?"


    Bao Ma stretched and said lazily.


    "The little old man came to the door in person and asked you to be his son-in-law. Huang Hua''s daughter is very beautiful. You should remember to go."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu went to the sofa and sat next to Bao ma. He asked curiously.


    "Really?"


    Bao Ma said with a smile on her face.


    "No, big fish and big meat...................... daughter of yellow flower.................. do you have bright eyes and want to go now? If you chase out now, the old man may be waiting outside yipinju."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows, looked at Bao Ma and said sarcastic words with a smile, and vaguely felt that things were not right.


    But I didn''t expect anything to come out of her mouth.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu just yawned and leaned against Bao Ma, but he didn''t speak for a moment.


    "Tired?"


    Baoma touched ye Xiaogu''s forehead and asked.


    Ye Xiaogu took Baoma''s hand down, held it in his hand, squeezed it a few times, and didn''t speak.


    "Don''t tell me what you did with those two women last night?"


    While Baoma was talking, the smile on her face didn''t disappear.


    "Now that you know it''s two women, you should also know what I did."


    While ye Xiaogu was talking, he didn''t look at Baoma, just holding Baoma''s hand.


    Baoma''s hand seems to be as round as her little round face, round and fleshy, with a little warmth and coolness.


    Ye Xiaogu pinched a few times, but he didn''t want to let go.


    Bao Ma saw ye Xiaogu like this, but for a moment she approached ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Isn''t it all for your sake? If you''re hooked by a fox spirit, how can we live?"


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, but he couldn''t smile for a moment.


    "You are my big fox. Where can I find a fox spirit to hook up with.................................. I haven''t slept for half a night. I''ll lean on it first."


    Baoma pulls ye Xiaogu''s hand in her hand. She tries, but she doesn''t see ye Xiaogu let go.


    "Tell me, what do you think of Miss Liu?"


    "I see that she also seems to be deeply in love with you. If it weren''t for adding a bed to you in my bedroom? In the future, you don''t have to sleep on the sofa. If I don''t sleep every night, I''ll see you two sleep, okay?"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu frowned and pinched Baoma''s hand.


    "What ghost idea? I''m tired. Let me squint for a while."


    "Didn''t you feel energetic last night? Talk for a while. You haven''t seen the old man in the south family who is 50 or 60 years old and has been waiting for you for so long."


    While Baoma was talking, she also talked about the old man of the south family.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his spirit a little, rather than talking to Bao Ma about the women around him.


    Ye Xiaogu naturally prefers to choose topics with a lower risk coefficient.


    "How long did the old Nanjia come here? Why was he in the house early in the morning?"


    "You don''t know. You came soon after you left. It''s burning. If you weren''t there, I''m afraid you would be in this room on the spot......"


    Baoma said half, as if she thought of something, but she smiled and didn''t finish.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu also raised his eyebrows. He vaguely felt that the old man of the south family had offended him somewhere?


    Listening to Bao Ma''s words means that you should have a grudge with yourself. But after thinking about it carefully, it seems that there are no people named Nan around.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t have an idea for a moment, so he simply didn''t care about the old man.


    Since Bao''s mother has slipped her tongue, ye Xiaogu naturally plans not to go to the Hongmen banquet of the south family.


    I don''t have a fan Kuai around. I''m afraid I really can''t get out without an arm and a broken leg.


    "The Nan family asked you to go to dinner. You must go. Otherwise, people will come to invite us. Our orphans and widows are at home. If you run away, what can we do?"


    While Baoma was talking, she looked sad. It seemed that ye Xiaogu really ran away.


    Ye Xiaogu turned his face, looked at Bao Ma, frowned and said.


    "Even if I really went, I''m not much better than your orphaned mother.................. really, you didn''t see that family''s spirit, ruddy face and vigorous wind when walking. It''s estimated that you didn''t take breath when you really hit me on the ground several times."


    "You say you really have the heart to let me be a sand bag?"


    Baoma smiled, put her face close, rubbed ye Xiaogu''s cheek and said intimately.


    "Where, you just learned the palm. Ray? How can my man be beaten as a sandbag..."


    "Bao Ma, don''t tell me. In the last half month, I''ve been beaten as a sandbag every time I encounter something... Sure enough, you''re following me!"


    While ye Xiaogu was talking, he retreated to one side and looked at Bao Ma with a disdainful face.


    "Come here!"


    Bao Ma saw this but didn''t say anything else, just whispered.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Baoma''s face, then frowned and sat back beside Baoma.


    "Darling ~ aren''t I worried about you? You look so handsome and surrounded by big and small beauties. Look at me at home alone. I''m old and weak. How can I be at ease if I don''t look at you?"


    While talking, Bao Ma''s face was full of sadness.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu said directly holding Baoma.


    "That''s simple. Tonight we''ll nourish our poor love life.................. I happen to be sleepy, Bao ma. Do you think we should sleep on this sofa or pay attention to affecting your room?"


    Baoma pushed ye Xiaogu away and said with a smile.


    "Go to your dream ~"

 Chapter 64

    Ye Xiaogu stands in front of a courtyard, which is a rare quadrangle in Nanshi.


    Although such a house has a family color, in the current urban planning, such a quadrangle can exist safely, which also shows that the family has some strength.


    There is also a plaque in front of the courtyard, on which the word "Nanfu" is written in cursive script.


    It''s beyond ye Xiaogu''s understanding to say that the plaque is written in cursive script as a facade, regardless of whether it is rare today.


    Although ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to come, Baoma is doing ye Xiaogu''s ideological work every day these days.


    I must compare this southern family to a broad road in my life. So ye Xiaogu had to rush to this place.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu is not particularly impressed with Nanjia.


    Although I used to be a little red man in the police station and have seen many big officials and small businesses, I don''t seem to have heard of the name of Nanjia.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the door for a while and didn''t step in.


    Behind him was a man who pushed him.


    "Freak!"


    The man behind him pushed ye Xiaogu and greeted him casually.


    When ye Xiaogu reacted and turned to look, he found that the man seemed familiar, but vague, and couldn''t remember for a moment.


    The man behind him was wearing a black shirt. At the moment, he was carrying a basketball with a net in one hand. He was a handsome young man.


    When ye Xiaogu saw the basketball, he had a little impression in a trance and asked vaguely.


    "You are....................... Um....................... Do you like Ren Hanxiang?"


    The man is waiting for ye Xiaogu to reply. Now he sees ye Xiaogu meditating for a long time and saying such a sentence, but he smashes the basketball in his hand directly into ye Xiaogu''s face.


    Ye Xiaogu stopped the basketball, as if he remembered something.


    "Nan.................... Bo Zhao..................... You''re a CBA substitute, aren''t you? This is your family?"


    Ye Xiaogu remembered more or less at the moment. For the first time a month or so ago, he went to Nanshi university to play basketball with him.


    Wen Yan, Nanbo Zhao also put away his basketball and looked at ye Xiaogu. Although Nanbo Zhao doesn''t hate ye Xiaogu, he just doesn''t like him. He''s casual and decadent.


    If you really want to say it, you can''t even be more curious. After all, it can be regarded as jumping up and closing the cover, and can''t hold down the person who takes the shot.


    "It''s my house. Are you standing here?"


    Nanbo Zhao looked at ye Xiaogu while he was talking. After all, although he had met him, he would not run to his door to find himself now.


    If it comes to other people in the family, nanbozhao also thinks that there should be no one who intersects with people like ye Xiaogu.


    "Is there an old man in your family who is 50 or 60 years old and likes to wear the old coat, which is similar to Tai Chi...................."


    While ye Xiaogu was talking, he was still dancing, as if worried that Nanbo couldn''t understand.


    I just want to come to ye Xiaogu, which underestimates the uniqueness of such a person.


    As soon as ye Xiaogu opened his mouth, he interrupted Nanbo''s move.


    "It''s my father. What''s the matter?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned and looked at Nanbo''s move, but hesitated for a moment.


    "Your father? The old man has a white beard. I thought he was more or less of your grandfather''s generation. He''s old and lucky!"


    As soon as he said this, Nanbo immediately overcast his face and asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xiaogu seemed to see nanbozhao''s face and said.


    "When I saw your father at the vegetable market that day, I had to offer me a few drinks................................. It was scheduled for today."


    Nanbo''s face was strange when he heard the speech. He looked at ye Xiaogu suspiciously and said.


    "Are you sure he asked you to come today?"


    Ye Xiaogu asked strangely.


    "What?"


    Nanbo Zhao didn''t answer either. He just frowned and seemed to think of something. He didn''t speak, but went to the front and said.


    "If he really asked you to come today, come with him."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows and said to himself.


    "Is it a martial arts contest to recruit relatives? Are there any people who come to the door personally? It''s very festive."


    A thought flashed in his heart, and ye Xiaogu also approached the gate with the footsteps of Nanbo Zhao.


    Although it is said to be the 21st century, Nanbo Zhao walked to the gate and knocked on the copper ring on the door. There was no doorbell or anything.


    About a minute or two later, the door opened slowly. An old man in gray cloth opened the door, stood behind the door and greeted Nanbo.


    If Nanbo Zhao didn''t wear ADI and just look at the appearance of the Nan family, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu would really doubt whether this place is in Nanshi.


    Although he was prepared, ye Xiaogu was somewhat surprised to see the courtyard of the quadrangle after walking through the partition.


    There are some bamboo and other small potted plants, not to mention the rockeries and pools in the yard, but the yard starts in Nanshi, where the average price starts at 10000 yuan. How can it start at 10 million yuan................................. The yard is really too big.


    Even there were many corridors in the courtyard. Ye Xiaogu followed Nan Bozhao, walking in the curved corridor and looking at the surrounding houses.


    "Your family''s family business for generations? Did you make a lot of money from the demolition?"


    Hearing the speech, Nanbo''s move seemed to lag, and then opened his mouth.


    "If my southern family is reduced to our ancestors'' property, I''m afraid it''s not up to us to enjoy it."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows and said casually.


    "Sure enough, it''s a rich man............................."


    After walking for a while, Nan Bozhao led ye Xiaogu to a living room.


    It''s about a hundred square meters. At the moment, there are no tables and chairs to receive guests. Only a table is left, on which all kinds of cold dishes have been placed.


    Ye Xiaogu glanced around behind nanbozhao. He didn''t see the old man who came to his house that night. He was about to say something.


    A servant came out of the living room compartment, went to Nanbo and said.


    "Young master, this year''s banquet, the master said you don''t have to attend."


    Even though ye Xiaogu didn''t see nanbozhao''s face and didn''t see him speak, he also felt that the atmosphere seemed wrong.


    This feeling is like a real feeling. For a moment, I don''t know if the courtyard is too empty, so it seems a little lonely, or does it come from Nanbo Zhao.


    Hearing this, Nan Bozhao didn''t speak, but nodded, but walked past ye Xiaogu with his head down without saying a word.


    Although ye Xiaogu was inexplicably cold in his heart, he did not doubt others.


    The waiter in front of him said to Nanbo Zhao, bent over and reached out to signal ye Xiaogu to go to the table, but he also left with Nanbo Zhao.


    "This?"


    Although ye Xiaogu was a little strange at the moment, he didn''t think too much for a moment since he was recruited by Nanbo. Just walk to the table.


    Ye Xiaogu just looked at the dishes on the table in a trance and thought they were cold dishes. At the moment, it seems that they are full of chicken, duck and fish. There is no heat at all.


    "The dishes are cold............................"


    Ye Xiaogu''s mind was not finished, but a person came out of the compartment slowly.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu was surprised. Naturally, the surprise is not the old Nanjia man who has met once.


    But a piece in his hand


    temporary memorial tablet?

 Chapter 65

    Ye Xiaogu felt wrong when he saw this posture.


    The old man of the south family said when he came up with a spirit card and invited others to dinner. He was about to say something.


    "Mr. Ye, you must not know my name. My surname is Nan, my name is yuan, and my character is Yuanjing."


    "My wife took this word for me before. I pushed it up for many years. In fact, I can''t bear it. It''s just that she likes it, so I can stand it."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu sat down temporarily and asked.


    "Old man, are you?"


    But the Nanyuan old man didn''t answer, just took the spirit card in his hand to the table.


    There were four chairs on the table. Master Nanyuan put down a spirit card and sat down beside him.


    Although ye Xiaogu was somewhat strange, master Nanyuan didn''t speak, and he couldn''t continue to ask.


    Ye Xiaogu just glanced at the Lingpai on the chair.


    I don''t know what kind of wood it is. It''s painted in black. It says "Aizi Nanliang" in white.


    Although ye Xiaogu could see clearly, he couldn''t help thinking of Nanbo move.


    It is reasonable that since Nanyuan is nanbozhao''s father, it is not difficult to explain why nanbozhao invited ye Xiaogu to this meal.


    After all, this is his brother''s sacrificial feast. It''s strange to invite an outsider.


    But now, even nanbozhao''s biological brother has been driven out, leaving only ye Xiaogu, an outsider, which is even more strange.


    "Mr. Ye, you are lucky."


    Ye Xiaogu still had some doubts. After master Nanyuan sat down, he suddenly said.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he didn''t know where to start. He was more or less confused.


    "In the past, I once saw her. The Southern family is a family, and the nine generations are a single biography. When I came to my generation, I left my family and went out to practice. It can be regarded as a success after several storms."


    "But one day out of the sky, there were people outside the people. In case of some accidents, she simply took the lead and left half of her life."


    Master Nanyuan said to himself. Ye Xiaogu didn''t have a clue for a moment and looked puzzled.


    Master Nanyuan said and looked at the Lingpai beside him.


    "Liang''er should be my first son, but before he was born, he died one after another with my wife in the face of changes...................."


    At this point, master Nanyuan finally raised his head and looked at ye Xiaogu with tears in his eyes.


    "I visited all places secretly, knelt down sincerely and called him back................................. And you destroyed my bright son."


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, but he didn''t keep up with the master of Nanyuan for a moment.


    "Why did you suddenly pull it on me? Eh? It''s not.................................. your son died. What''s none of my business?"


    Although ye Xiaogu turned his mind several times, he didn''t dare to defend when he saw that old man Nanyuan was like this.


    It seems that ye Xiaogu is silent, and master Nanyuan continues.


    "It''s strange to say that when I went to yipinju, I couldn''t find you. If your wife and children were in your family, I''m afraid they wouldn''t have a safe life."


    Ye Xiaogu picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech. Nanyuan old man continued.


    "But I didn''t expect that since I met her, I felt that the way of heaven should be. What she gave was eventually taken back by her. In the past, she saved my life, but today, you cut off my southern family."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he thought of Baoma for a moment, but he didn''t know Baoma for a moment.


    When Nan Yuan said this, he slowly stood up.


    "Mr. Ye must have eaten almost this meal.................................. let''s go to the hospital."


    Ye Xiaogu was at a loss for a moment.


    "No, sir, I haven''t moved my chopsticks without talking about this cold dish. I''m finished?"


    Although ye Xiaogu wanted to say so, he flashed in his heart and quietly followed master Nanyuan to the yard.


    "She gave it. You can take it back. That''s good."


    When master Nanyuan spoke, he turned his wrist and found a paper fan from nowhere. Then he raised the fan and said.


    "Do it, Mr. Ye!"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at master Nanyuan, but he was at a loss.


    It''s been said for a long time, but you have to make it clear. There''s nothing around now.


    Speaking of it, Shan Jing Er Gou and Xiao Jiaolong have been on vacation for almost half a month. Is it possible that they have also gone to the Maldives?


    Ye Xiaogu''s mind suddenly changed. Somehow, all kinds of strange ideas came out together, but there was no countermeasure for a moment.


    But Nanyuan old man didn''t mean to wait quietly. When he waved, the strong wind hit his face.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned, subconsciously blocking with his left hand, but he was full of bright red.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Ye Xiaogu saw that his left hand didn''t stop the attack. The next moment, he hurried to run away, and didn''t dare to hesitate.


    "There are some means indeed."


    Nanyuan old man was standing in place, with some hesitation between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Although his waving was simple, he didn''t say he stopped it with his hand, even hiding behind the wall.


    But ye Xiaogu used his hand safely. He could turn around and run away with the next move. For a moment, he was also amazed by the well-informed old man Nanyuan.


    Just exclaimed, master Nanyuan stepped out one step, then walked to ye Xiaogu''s eyes in the blink of an eye, raised a fan, and then kicked hard under his feet.


    Ye Xiaogu saw the paper fan in front of him, but he was kicked in the chest and flew out.


    "Bang ~"


    Ye Xiaogu, who fell to the ground, subconsciously rubbed his chest and slowed down the Qi and blood in his chest. He seemed to be able to resist it, but he frowned and said.


    "Do you really want me to die?"


    In the distance, Nanyuan old man took back his feet, gently touched the ground, twisted his ankle and neck, and the solemnity between his eyes and eyebrows became deeper and deeper.


    "Mr. Ye is really a good means. It''s really a good skill that you can carry these two moves without borrowing foreign things."


    "But you should know that not only me, but also the one in your family promised. Today, only one person can come out of the hospital."


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, but he was contrary to Enron just now. At the moment, he wanted to frown and say.


    "Bao Ma told you to kill me?!"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to say this.


    Because master Nanyuan''s words fell, he appeared after ye Xiaogu was alone in the blink of an eye, and he still kicked it out. This time, he kicked it directly to ye Xiaogu''s head.


    Rao is ye Xiaogu. He can stop it again. He can''t shake his head a few times as long as he is a person.


    Master Nanyuan flashed a thought in his heart. Ye Xiaogu subconsciously raised his hand to block it.


    "Bang ~"


    Ye Xiaogu was kicked out again and rolled on the ground several times this time.


    Master Nanyuan didn''t seem surprised. He just looked at ye Xiaogu who slowly got up and said.


    "Mr. Ye, if you don''t use any more means, I won''t limit this morality. I''m just punching and kicking."


    Ye Xiaogu got up slowly. He saw a trace of blood at the corners of his mouth. He raised his head and looked at Nanyuan old man, but trembled and said.


    "Of course.................................. offended.................................."


    Ye Xiaogu suffered three moves in succession. Even if he could bear it, he couldn''t accept it safely at the moment.


    Life can''t be controlled by oneself. How can we not do it?

 Chapter 66

    Seeing ye Xiaogu get up, Nanyuan old man in the distance didn''t do it.


    After several attempts, he also wanted to see ye Xiaogu''s means.


    After ye Xiaogu got up, he wiped the blood on his mouth, but his left hand just blocked Nanyuan''s strong kick, and his hand was full of blood.


    Here, I wiped it casually, but it turned into a big flower face for a moment, but ye Xiaogu didn''t notice it at the moment.


    Although the old man is kind, ye Xiaogu has no doubt about the current situation. It''s not surprising that he will be killed by the old man of Nanyuan at the next moment.


    Potential and fire, what about symbiosis?


    But ye Xiaogu doesn''t have any means at present. He originally wanted to go up and punch.


    But looking at the posture of Nanyuan old man, he should also be a practitioner.


    Don''t say it''s a few moves. Just take a few more. It''s estimated that ye Xiaogu can lie down.


    ¡°......................................................¡±


    The blood of the left hand didn''t stop. At the moment, it rubbed on his face. For a moment, it was blood.


    Ye Xiaogu finally reacted and looked at the blood color of his left hand.


    Nanyuan old man in the distance waited for a while. He saw that ye Xiaogu didn''t make any movement for a long time, but now he was Yang Fan and said.


    "If you don''t do it again, I''ll have to show off my ugliness."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned when he heard the speech, but then he said.


    "Old man, although I don''t know, how do you think I killed your son? I guess it''s useless to explain now."


    "Now I only have a Maoshan Taoist art called palm thunder, but I''m not familiar with it. If I can, why don''t we sit down and have a good talk."


    As soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu just wanted to slap himself. Doesn''t that mean he despises master Nanyuan?


    Sure enough, master Nanyuan heard this, but he snorted coldly. The paper fan in his hand opened fiercely, and several runes could be seen faintly.


    Seeing how dare ye Xiaogu keep his hand, his left hand spread out and his right hand madly drew the seal characters in memory on his left hand.


    Speaking of it, the palm. Lei saw that Xu Xiaoman had used it once, and ye Xiaogu didn''t deliberately remember it.


    But now it seems that he is very familiar with it. He is as fast as flying in his hands and recites the formula silently.


    Seeing Chu Huan''s action, Nanyuan old man, who could have done something with his hands, slowed down.


    Although the paper fan in his hand was opened, he didn''t start. He just stood waiting for ye Xiaogu.


    On ye Xiaogu''s side, the blood color on his left hand was beautiful, and he couldn''t see the texture on it. Even the small electric flowers of that day didn''t appear.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t notice Nanyuan''s hand, but he was more and more eager.


    Vaguely, the movement on his hand seemed to be a little faster. Even ye Xiaogu didn''t notice that the symbol seal he drew seemed to be completely different from that painted by Xu Xiaoman.


    But at present, ye Xiaogu only wants to finish the palm. Lei doesn''t have so many scruples for a moment.


    The pain in his chest and hand became very clear for a moment. Stimulated by the bloody smell of his breath, ye Xiaogu was more white and eager in his heart.


    "I don''t want to die here like this!!!"


    The movement was not slow, but there was no movement.


    Nanyuan old man in the distance seems to think this is ye Xiaogu''s delaying plan.


    At that moment, Nan yuan waved a fan in his hand, and suddenly 50 or 60 fist sized sharp ice cones appeared in front of him. At the moment, he hovered in front of Nan yuan''s father.


    Master Nanyuan frowned and looked at ye Xiaogu. Then he waved. Then the ice cone hit ye Xiaogu quickly.


    This blow was just a test by master Nanyuan. Although it was powerful, it was just so.


    As long as you want to resist, even the entry-level Taoist of Maoshan should be able to resist a few.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to see it. Like the amazing ice cone, he just made gestures and kept moving in his hands.


    In the distance, old man Nanyuan frowned, and the paper in his hand fanned, but he didn''t lift it up.


    For a moment, the ice cone was facing, but ye Xiaogu didn''t feel it.


    "It''s over."


    Nanyuan didn''t see much relief between his eyebrows and eyes, but frowned.


    Such unilateral repression is naturally unsatisfactory for Nanyuan master. The vigorous figure in the image that day was the one he wanted to defeat.


    Not this clumsy ye Xiaogu. It''s just that things have come to an end here.


    This idea is not finished yet. Suddenly, master Nanyuan only felt a loud noise in his ear, and then he was pale in front of him!


    In an instant, there was no power to fight back!


    When the reaction came, Nan yuan looked at ye Xiaogu with a blank face in front of him, but he was somewhat surprised between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Is this boy pretending? This power................................."


    One thought did not stop, Nanyuan died.


    Shock!


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Nanyuan old man in front of him in amazement. Just now, he had forgotten his situation.


    He even wanted to finish the palm. Lei, but the more anxious he was, the more motionless his hand was.


    At last, ye Xiaogu didn''t know what he was doing. He even drew urgently in his hand. He didn''t want to recall the runes painted by Xu Xiaoman that day.


    But when he stopped, ye Xiaogu waved in front of him, but he quickly appeared in front of Nanyuan master.


    Not only ye Xiaogu, it seems that master Nanyuan didn''t react.


    This is between lightning and flint. Ye Xiaogu''s left hand was suddenly flashed with lightning, not just his palm. The manic arc even wrapped around ye Xiaogu''s arm, burning most of Ye Xiaogu''s short sleeves in an instant.


    But at present, ye Xiaogu directly pierced master Nanyuan''s chest. In an instant, it seemed to pierce a thin layer of paper.


    Ye Xiaogu even hesitated, but there was a faint look of pain on master Nanyuan''s face.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Countless thunder and lightning flashes burst out in a flash in ye Xiaogu''s consternation, directly burning old man Nanyuan to ashes!


    "This is................................"


    Ye Xiaogu looked down at his left hand, but now it was covered in countless beating arcs.


    "Why?"


    ................................................................................


    Yipinju is still peaceful and peaceful, probably because the mountains of money separate the secular world.


    "Back?"


    It''s only two o''clock in the afternoon, but the voice is so calm and not as gentle as usual.


    "You know I''ll kill him?!"


    The voice was a little cold. The owner of the voice stood at the door, his face full of blood. He was about a big flower face, wearing a short sleeve that had been burned for most of the time.


    At the moment, he was embarrassed, and with the tears in his eyes, he also seemed a little wronged.


    ¡°...............................................................¡±


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Yang is flourishing throughout the day.


    The woman is wearing a white coat. It''s not winter at the moment, but she still wears it, probably because he said he liked it very much.


    Between the white fur on the brim of the hat, the woman looked a little thin. After hesitation, she still said.


    "Do you want to eat?"


    "You know I''ll kill him?!"


    Although the man at the door simply repeated a question, his voice was more or less hoarse.


    "I''ll always follow you, no matter what! Even if I don''t know anything! Even if I can''t help it! Even if you open the mouth, I''ll break through!"


    "Why! Why! What do you want me to do! What do you want me to do?"


    At last, the voice broke into tears, and ye Xiaogu didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Bao''er stepped forward quickly and held him, but there was no word for a moment.


    But the man in his arms kept trembling between sobs, as if trying to calm his emotions.


    But at the next moment, he broke away from the embrace of the past.


    He dashed out of the door.

 Chapter 67

    Night in Nanshi.


    The neon is still disillusioned and the light and shadow are scattered. It''s a little cool near 3 a.m.


    This summer in Nanshi seems to be shorter. It''s less than September. It''s more or less cold in short sleeves.


    ¡°...................................................¡±


    In front of a noodle shop, a little Taoist wearing a somewhat abrupt Taoist robe and a bag head came out with some oil stains on her mouth.


    It seemed that she was satisfied with the food. The little Taoist still had some smiles on her face. She just hesitated when she came to the pedestrian overpass.


    The man lying under the overpass in the distance seems familiar, especially the beach pants with coconut trees.


    "Ye Xiaogu?!"


    Xu Xiaoman took a closer look, but then he frowned.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know how long he has been lying here. His face is colorful. He can''t see a shape for a moment.


    You can still see the appearance of recognition between your eyebrows and eyes.


    The clothes on his body are also ragged, vaguely gray and black. I don''t know where he went. He is no different from beggars in the city.


    Xu Xiaoman said, but he didn''t see ye Xiaogu talking back. Then he got close and looked again.


    Confirming that ye Xiaogu was right, he asked again, but there was no answer.


    Then he put his hand on ye Xiaogu''s forehead. His face was black. Xu Xiaoman''s little white hand was somewhat abrupt.


    "I don''t have a cold.............................. why are you lying here?"


    While Xu Xiaoman was talking, he stretched out his hand to pull ye Xiaogu up and said.


    "Come on, turn over. I''ll give free relief to all the suffering creatures in the world today....................."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu didn''t move a few times, and didn''t even look at Xu Xiaoman.


    Xu Xiaoman pulled a few times and frowned, but then he whispered in his heart.


    "Five dice!"


    On reading, Xu Xiaoman pulled ye Xiaogu up with a fierce pull. Then he protected ye Xiaogu with one hand and helped ye Xiaogu up.


    Without saying anything else, Xu Xiaoman is very proficient in daily tricks.


    I have to hold a competition on Maoshan''s daily life tips. I can''t say she can get the top three.


    However, this thought just flashed by. Ye Xiaogu seemed to be mute and didn''t give a movement for a long time.


    It made Xu Xiaoman a little hesitant, and he asked.


    "Brother ye, let''s take you home?"


    As soon as these words came out, ye Xiaogu seemed to have more aura in his eyes, but there was no movement.


    Xu Xiaoman raised his eyebrows and said.


    "Did you flirt with a good family woman outside and get kicked out by the fox spirit at home?"


    Xu Xiaoman said this without looking at ye Xiaogu. He just said it himself.


    "Then I have to send you back quickly. I''ll see what the fox spirit looks like when she''s angry..."


    Before he finished, Xu Xiaoman felt that ye Xiaogu in his hand suddenly moved, but he wanted to struggle to open Xu Xiaoman''s hand.


    For a moment, Xu Xiaoman grabbed ye Xiaogu with a little mischief, raised his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Don''t be naughty, brother Ye. For the sake of family harmony and social harmony.................. let''s go back quickly."


    Xu Xiaoman''s strength is much stronger now. Although ye Xiaogu wants to struggle, he can''t beat Xu Xiaoman.


    Seeing that he was about to be dragged away, ye Xiaogu finally said weakly.


    "....... let me go with you"


    Xu Xiaoman stops and turns to see ye Xiaogu. Said with a puzzled face.


    "It seems that you two are making a lot of noise now?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer either. He just sat on the ground, bowed his head and didn''t answer.


    Seeing this, Xu Xiaoman frowned. In front of him, ye Xiaogu looked much lower than in the past.


    Xu Xiaoman releases ye Xiaogu, turns around and squats in front of him, but he lowers his head, but he can''t see any expression for a moment.


    Xu Xiaoman feels the loss in ye Xiaogu''s words today. It seems that he has seen this emotion vaguely. He seems to be like this when he first said he was going to ye Xiaogu''s house.


    Vaguely, he seemed to return to the street lamp with him, but the man was sitting on the ground, and he didn''t see any emotion. He just felt his loss and helplessness.


    Xu Xiaoman wants to say something, but he doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    The joy of having just had a delicious dinner is now gone.


    For a moment, Xu Xiaoman was somewhat helpless and said.


    "I didn''t say you, you said why did you show up in front of me today....................... You said I had a good meal and didn''t feel the satisfaction in the meal."


    "Let me go with you."


    Xu Xiaoman kept on talking for a long time, but ye Xiaogu whispered and interrupted Xu Xiaoman.


    Xu Xiaoman frowned and then said.


    "No, I don''t want you.............................. you know it''s hard to kill demons and demons. You have to have skills and make a living."


    "I''ve been away from Miss Liu''s family for less than half a month, and it''s very bleak. You don''t mean you can do it with a pair of chopsticks. You say you can''t do anything................................"


    When Xu Xiaoman said this, he seemed to feel a little heavy, and said.


    "If you cheer up a little, you can go to the teahouse to talk about a stand up crosstalk. It''s really funny to draw a red nose and play a clown at the door of the fast food restaurant."


    After saying a few words, Xu Xiaoman quickly stopped. Vaguely, he felt that the more he said, the more outrageous he became.


    For a moment, I didn''t know how to continue to speak, or whether to persuade ye Xiaogu to go home or how to give him an idea to make a living.


    "Is that enough?"


    While ye Xiaogu was talking, he lowered his head and stretched out his left hand, but he didn''t see any action.


    Suddenly, ye Xiaogu''s left hand flashed with thunder and lightning!


    Although Xu Xiaoman was not close, the momentum of Ye Xiaogu''s left hand still scared her to sit on the ground.


    Xu Xiaoman stretched out his fingers, but he stammered in his mouth.


    "You, you....................... What is this?!"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t speak and put his hand down. The full thunder seemed to dissipate in an instant.


    After a long time, Xu Xiaoman calmed down, but fiercely stood up, walked to ye Xiaogu, and fiercely patted ye Xiaogu''s head.


    "Great!"


    Then it seemed that it was not general enough and took a few more shots.


    This time, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help it. He stretched out his hand and grabbed Xu Xiaoman''s hand. He raised his head and showed a big colorful face. At the moment, he frowned.


    Seeing this, Xu Xiaoman pulled ye Xiaogu up, turned straight ahead and said.


    "It''s a good day to walk. However, I waste time here. At the beginning of today, follow me to teach the popular and spicy ones. I won''t give you a duplicate for half a month."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Xu Xiaoman in front of him, frowned and sighed.


    But I didn''t notice that after Xu Xiaoman''s uproar, he scattered some gloom in his heart.


    Although Xu Xiaoman walked in front with a smile in his words, his face was a little confused.


    "What''s that again?"

 Chapter 68

    Although Xu Xiaoman suddenly became heroic, he took ye Xiaogu to an alley at the moment.


    Not only was there no light in the alley, but also the drainage ditch was not covered.


    It''s a pity that Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, can walk through the alley with ye Xiaogu in the dark.


    I don''t know whether it took five or ten minutes to walk. Anyway, ye Xiaogu came back and stood under a shiny neon sign.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t look up. I just watched Xu Xiaoman walk into the house.


    "A standard room."


    While talking, Xu Xiaoman shook his cuffs and shook out a stack of blue-green change tickets.


    The boss didn''t seem surprised. While eating melon seeds, he took out a key from the cabinet and put it on the table.


    Xu Xiaoman pulls out 58 yuan from his change and just wants to hand it over.


    The boss said.


    "Standard room 88."


    Xu Xiaoman frowned and said.


    "Wasn''t it only 58 yesterday?"


    The boss held the melon seeds and ordered ye Xiaogu outside the house. He said vaguely with melon seeds in his mouth.


    "Even if it''s an ordinary man, you can see that he has a strong taste. Where can I find a beggar?"


    It seemed that Xu Xiaoman looked at himself, but the boss didn''t go on, just took back his hand and said.


    "The whole body, bed sheets, quilt covers and so on are very troublesome to wash..................... If you don''t want to live, find someone else."


    Xu Xiaoman frowned. He still took out three ten pieces and put them on the table. He picked up the key on the table.


    He went to the door and took ye Xiaogu inside without saying anything.


    This small hotel is naturally not very high-end atmosphere.


    At the moment, ye Xiaogu and Xu Xiaoman sit by the bed, listening to the sobs around them, but they rarely have a conversation.


    It''s not that ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to sit in other places, but there is no sofa in this room, not even a small bench.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu only sat on the bed. On the contrary, Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, didn''t look embarrassed.


    After counting the change, he took out a few yellow papers, a small ink bottle and a small brush from his sleeve, and drew the symbol.


    For a moment, not only did she not care about ye Xiaogu, but also the surrounding Yingyan did not disturb her.


    Xu Xiaoman''s performance made ye Xiaogu look high.


    After sitting for a while, ye Xiaogu was also a little sleepy.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu simply lay in bed without taking off his clothes, so he closed his eyes and went to sleep.


    Speaking of it, ye Xiaogu came out from Baoma for a long time.


    At the beginning, I still wanted to eat and live, but I still felt uncomfortable. Finally, I simply didn''t find a place to live and die.


    If it weren''t for the little Taoist aunt Xu Xiaoman, she would send ye Xiaogu back. I''m afraid ye Xiaogu wouldn''t move.


    But ye Xiaogu lay down casually, while Xu Xiaoman frowned.


    Although she seems to be seriously drawing symbols. But ye Xiaogu didn''t turn around to look at Xu Xiaoman''s face. At the moment, Xu Xiaoman''s face was red and full of embarrassment.


    Where is the symbol, clearly feel very embarrassed.


    But I didn''t expect that ye Xiaogu was very single. He didn''t mean to say anything at all. He just lay down and fell asleep.


    Xu Xiaoman is not so embarrassed when he sees ye Xiaogu lying down.


    Just take care of yourself to put away the talisman in your hand, but for a moment, you fall into silence.


    This bed is not big. It''s a single bed. Ye Xiaogu was lying outside the bed, but the rest was not big. Xu Xiaoman didn''t lie down, but stood up.


    Although Xu Xiaoman is also an ordinary person and doesn''t like staying up late, he frowned at ye Xiaogu''s dress.


    "Forget it, accumulate virtue and do good deeds, and follow the avenue................................."


    Xu Xiaoman whispered in his heart and righted ye Xiaogu.


    Although the bed is not big, ye Xiaogu shows his feet even if he lies like this, but he looks more or less comfortable.


    Although ye Xiaogu was sleepy, he didn''t fall asleep immediately after lying down. Naturally, he also knew Xu Xiaoman''s movements.


    But ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to say anything more. If it''s nothing in the past, it''s just that at the moment, ye Xiaogu still doesn''t want to speak.


    Here, Xu Xiaoman took some effort and finally carried ye Xiaogu to the bed.


    Then in the light outside, Xu Xiaoman looked at ye Xiaogu, but fell into silence for a moment.


    The thunder light of Ye Xiaogu''s left hand should be similar to his own Maoshan palm. Thunder.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t see the mantra or the charm. It was too shocking to summon him so easily.


    But these are not important. Now ye Xiaogu is lying on the bed that originally belonged to Xu Xiaoman.


    Looking at ye Xiaogu''s posture, it should be true that he was driven out by the big fox at home, but it would be difficult for him to ask Xu Xiaoman to help.


    Not to mention ye Xiaogu, now even ye Xiaogu is struggling to live. He can''t even afford to leave Nanshi to return to Maoshan.


    Now he is still with a leaf Xiaogu. For a moment, Xu Xiaoman is also sad in his heart.


    Ye Xiaogu slept in the sobs next door that night and woke up in the nameless sobs.


    Although it was embarrassing, I woke up and looked at the little Taoist who fell asleep by the bed. But let the unknown fire in ye Xiaogu''s heart darken.


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated and thought it would be better to leave like this.


    As soon as I read it, I got up and got out of bed with light hands and feet.


    It''s just a step. But I don''t know when a silk thread appears on my feet.


    In such a move, Xu Xiaoman, who had closed his eyes, slowly opened his eyes, looked at ye Xiaogu, and slowly closed his eyes.


    After a while, he finally opened his eyes and said.


    "Didn''t you beg me to take you with you last night............................... I left for 88 yuan?"


    Ye Xiaogu hears the speech and looks back at Xu Xiaoman, but he doesn''t speak for a moment.


    It seems that ye Xiaogu is looking at it like this, which is more or less embarrassing.


    Xu Xiaoman got up slowly, waved his hand, somehow tore the silk thread, yawned and said.


    "Today we go to the old city and find something to do. We have to earn 50 or 60 living expenses."


    While talking, he got up and walked ahead. Ye Xiaogu frowned and followed up.


    Xu Xiaoman goes to the counter, returns the key and leads ye Xiaogu out.


    At the moment, it was already bright. Ye Xiaogu looked around the alley and was silent for a moment.


    This place is also an old city. No matter the buildings or pedestrians, you can''t see any traffic. You can see more family members.


    Vaguely, ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to have seen all this for a long time.

 Chapter 69

    Xu Xiaoman walks out of the alley and doesn''t know where he leads East and West.


    Ye Xiaogu followed her and didn''t know where she was for a moment.


    Just seeing that there seems to be a small market in front of him, Xu Xiaoman turned back and pointed to a fried dough stick stand by the road, saying casually.


    "Eat?"


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated. Although he was not hungry, he actually didn''t know how long he had eaten last time.


    Xu Xiaoman saw it in his eyes, walked a few steps to the place where he sold fried dough sticks, and opened his mouth to buy four fried dough sticks.


    Then he gave half to ye Xiaogu, led ye Xiaogu to one side, squatted on the roadside and ate.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the fried dough sticks in his hand, but he hesitated for a moment.


    It seems that it is not hard enough to eat such a simple meal.


    After looking at it like this, on the other side, Xu Xiaoman ate it in three or two bites.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu in a daze, Xu Xiaoman got up, grabbed the fried dough sticks in ye Xiaogu''s hand and said.


    "I think you''re full... I''ll have another bite."


    While talking, he took a bite of Ye Xiaogu''s fried dough sticks.


    Ye Xiaogu took it back like a conditioned reflex. He looked at the fried dough sticks bitten, but he didn''t speak for a moment.


    Xu Xiaoman chewed a few times and was ready to grab the fried dough sticks from ye Xiaogu.


    Just now, ye Xiaogu had a kind heart. After all, ye Xiaogu''s appearance was pathetic. He just couldn''t stop after two mouthfuls of fried dough sticks.


    The food is no better than the bed. Even though Xu Xiaoman wants to be polite, she can''t control herself~


    Ye Xiaogu here saw Xu Xiaoman eager to try. Somehow, he was more or less like a prank, and ate the fried dough sticks in his hand.


    Even the little Taoist aunt ate all the points she had eaten.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s action, Xu Xiaoman even felt whether the man had deliberately come to play with himself.


    After breakfast, they finally came to the normal process of life.


    How to get money? Xu Xiaoman thought a lot about this problem and thought about it for a long time.


    In fact, the life of catching ghosts and subduing demons is actually difficult. Without saying their own skills, they say that these ghosts generally have little tacit understanding.


    In Xu Xiaoman''s words, "we should have fate."


    Xu Xiaoman and ye Xiaogu have been sitting on the roadside all morning.


    Xu Xiaoman doesn''t know anyone. He can only look for a market like this. If he is lucky enough to meet any ghosts and demons, he goes up to talk.


    Generally, even if they meet, there is no one to talk to. Today, with ye Xiaogu dressed like this, it is extremely difficult to operate normally.


    I don''t know if Xu Xiaoman is more stupid. Every time he is avoided, he will smile awkwardly and catch up to remove the little soul.


    Come and go, but I didn''t get anything.


    Ye Xiaogu naturally saw it in his eyes, but rarely did he speak.


    In his eyes, Xu Xiaoman is still too stupid. He has his own skills, but he runs into a wall everywhere and can''t please at all.


    Although ye Xiaogu had many thoughts in his heart, he didn''t mean to open his mouth. He just came forward to talk with Xu Xiaoman from time to time. Most of the time he sat on the roadside and followed Xu Xiaoman in a daze.


    Although there are small ghosts, there are definitely not many. One morning, I still met three or two, and they were all eliminated by Xu Xiaoman''s obligation.


    Therefore, ye Xiaogu accompanied Xu Xiaoman on the roadside to watch the people coming and going in the market.


    You can always see many things in the crowd, all kinds of emotions


    There are crying children who want to buy sugar, there are women who are embarrassed, and there are bargaining. They are hoarse. However, they are bustling and back and forth


    In a hurry, it gradually dissipated at noon.


    However, many people who failed to catch up hurried to the evening market, and then there was a little cooking smoke. It was time for the market to rest.


    "Hey ~"


    Until now, Xu Xiaoman sighed. Then he got up, twisted his waist, stretched out his hand and said to ye Xiaogu.


    "I''m not very lucky. Let''s have dinner first."


    Ye Xiaogu gets up slowly and follows Xu Xiaoman. After dinner, it goes back and forth.


    When it was night, they would find a small alley Hotel, choose a standard room and lie down for another night.


    "Ah ah!!"


    Ye Xiaogu leaned against the bed and listened to Xu Xiaoman''s cry.


    The girl suddenly realized tonight what is the life of two people. Under such a few kinds of spending, her poor family has also seen the bottom.


    Although I am lying in bed at the moment, I should be out of food from tomorrow.


    These days, Xu Xiaoman takes time to wash ye Xiaogu''s face and take care of it.


    At the moment, ye Xiaogu is back to the past. Although he is still ragged, his face is much cleaner.


    I don''t know if it''s because of these days of fooling around, ye Xiaogu has a beard on his face.


    Although it is only stubble, the complexion is not so delicate, but some decadent and mature feeling.


    ¡°.........................................................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu still didn''t speak, but a smile appeared on his mouth.


    The days with Xu Xiaoman seem particularly relaxed.


    Every day I walk around and watch. I have seen many people, many things, laughter, bitterness and happiness, and different worldly sophistication.


    Xu Xiaoman doesn''t seem to have any special rules. He just walks casually. He goes south today and North tomorrow. Sometimes he hides under the eaves and sometimes walks in the rain


    All the way, ye Xiaogu was very comfortable.


    Ye Xiaogu occasionally thought that he would live so casually in his past.


    Just because I live in Nanshi, I also have acquaintances like Lao Wang, so I don''t have to run.


    My life circle is also around Bao ma. I wake up and go to sleep every day. Time flies. I haven''t seen too many and others


    Ye Xiaogu sometimes hesitates. After all, for Bao Ma, ye Xiaogu has too much reluctance and nostalgia.


    But the shadow of Nanyuan old man has been waving in his heart, and Baoma''s concealment has become a dark cloud in his heart.


    Ye Xiaogu knows that he can''t go back.


    "Why don''t you borrow some money from Miss Liu tomorrow."


    Ye Xiaogu is still recalling so many old things, but Xu Xiaoman on the bed gets up fiercely and says to ye Xiaogu.


    "You are a disciple of Maoshan. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    When ye Xiaogu spoke, he frowned slightly, and didn''t pay attention to it for a moment.


    But different from the imagination, Xu Xiaoman didn''t tease ye Xiaogu, just said with a serious face.


    "Gentlemen are poor, but if they can''t be poor, don''t be poor.................................. in fact, to tell you the truth, I almost should go back to Maoshan these days, but I don''t have the fare."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, even Xu Xiaoman felt a little embarrassed.


    "I''ll take you to spend."


    When ye Xiaogu spoke, he got up fiercely..


    Such a tall man of one meter eight made Xu Xiaoman look up for a moment.


    Just the next moment, Xu Xiaoman frowned and said.


    "Don''t you have no money? What do you spend?"


    Ye Xiaogu turned around, took Xu Xiaoman and joked.


    "Use you ~"

 Chapter 70

    The night market in Nanshi is not too busy.


    But after nightfall, there are still some people who can''t get idle, or don''t want to waste such a long time.


    Globegroup 5 is a famous place in Nanshi. It should be regarded as a bar. Naturally, there will be a dance floor, and there will be no lack of human affection.


    At the moment, ye Xiaogu and Xu Xiaoman stood under the neon light of global No. 5 and looked at the gate dotted with lights.


    Xu Xiaoman said somewhat hesitantly.


    "Shall we go in?"


    Ye Xiaogu picked his eyebrows, looked at Xu Xiaoman and said.


    "What do you think? It''s almost like changing into a skirt................................."


    Ye Xiaogu said a word, but he found a corner and squatted down directly. Then he waved to Xu Xiaoman, "come here, what are you doing standing here?"


    Xu Xiaoman was puzzled when he heard the speech, but he also walked over and squatted next to ye Xiaogu.


    Autumn is coming in Nanshi. Ye Xiaogu feels a little cold at the moment.


    But Xu Xiaoman seemed to be colder around him. Although it was just the light from the corner of his eyes, he saw her trembling slightly.


    Ye Xiaogu sighed in his heart and was about to speak.


    Xu Xiaoman said.


    "What are we waiting for?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he was in a certain mood. He looked at the global five in the distance, yawned and said.


    "Waiting for business................................."


    Xu Xiaoman frowned slightly at the speech. She didn''t like coming to these places very much.


    Just talking, ye Xiaogu and Xu Xiaoman squatted on the roadside so quietly and looked at the gate of Huanqiu No. 5 in the distance.


    I don''t know how long later, Xu Xiaoman narrowed his eyes and dozed off, but he was pulled by Ye Xiaogu and almost fell to the ground, but he had some skills and didn''t fall down.


    Ye Xiaogu felt that Xu Xiaoman seemed to pull himself. Looking back, the little Taoist almost didn''t lie on the ground.


    "Take a few steps, business is coming."


    Ye Xiaogu said a few words, but then he took Xu Xiaoman and walked up quickly.


    Xu Xiaoman was still a little confused for a moment. At the moment, he was pulled by Ye Xiaogu and didn''t resist much.


    When he came, there were two fat and thin men standing in front of him.


    "Two bosses, do you know that a great disaster is coming?"


    Xu Xiaoman hasn''t spoken yet, but ye Xiaogu opens his mouth first.


    The voice in the words was more or less low and gloomy. For a moment, it made the two people in front of me wonder.


    The thin man asked.


    "Who are you, are you?"


    Ye Xiaogu picked out a smile on his face and then pushed the little Taoist beside him.


    "I''m just a pro disciple of the 38th generation of Maoshan sect leader. Just call me ye Yixi."


    As soon as he said this, Xu Xiaoman was the first to react.


    But before she spoke, the thin man said.


    "Today, you can meet anyone. Don''t you just want money? Let this woman accompany her brothers in for another round of drinks...................."


    Ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand to stop Xu Xiaoman, who was angry around him, but said in a calm voice.


    "Ridiculous! I am free from the suffering of all sentient beings, but all sentient beings can''t do it. What can I do? What can I do?"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu is leading Xu Xiaoman to leave.


    "That''s it?"


    Xu Xiaoman didn''t have time to get angry. He whispered as he followed ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer. He just took a few steps, but turned to the two people and said.


    "The way of heaven is very good. When I meet you today, I will give you a few words."


    "The waist and abdomen are painful, sour and cold. It is called the waist born imp. If you don''t get rid of it in March, it''s small to stay in bed. I''m afraid there''s no vitality anymore."


    "Fart! I have a good waist and a better kidney!"


    While talking, the thin man shouted at ye Xiaogu.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu didn''t say much. He just took Xu Xiaoman and turned around and walked away. Even his pace accelerated a lot.


    Soon, ye Xiaogu took Xu Xiaoman out for more than ten meters.


    Just for a moment, the fat man behind him ran up in a hurry.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu quietly slowed down and felt the man behind him running close. Then he turned and said.


    "Now that you have awakened, I have the obligation to rescue you and take out the money from.................................."


    Smelling the speech, the fat man frowned and asked.


    "Don''t you mean obligation?"


    Although there are many questions, ye Xiaogu can see the cold and sore problem between the waist and abdomen.


    For a moment, the fat man''s words were also a little less hard, just took out his wallet.


    It hasn''t been opened yet, but ye Xiaogu takes it all directly.


    Ye Xiaogu opened his wallet and handed back the ID cards and bank cards to the man, with a straight face.


    "Buddhism says it''s a duty, not to ask you to give some sesame oil money. We Maoshan are more upright and don''t pay attention to so much. When we say we want your money, we want your money, which is very direct."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu put away his wallet, walked to the fatter man, stretched out his left hand and patted him on the waist, then turned around and took Xu Xiaoman to leave.


    The man responded and asked.


    "That''s it?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t look back, just waved and said casually.


    "Go back and try it yourself. It''s invalid and a full refund."


    The fat man turned around and was walking towards the world No. 5. Suddenly he seemed to have recovered his mind and shouted to ye Xiaogu.


    "It''s not cured. Where can I find you?"


    But ye Xiaogu and Xu Xiaoman seem to have gone far.


    Then, the fatter man thought of something and touched his waist. He vaguely felt that he was warm and not as cold as before.


    "Awesome!"


    By the barbecue stand, Xu Xiaoman was smiling and elated.


    Ye Xiaogu''s simple words made thousands of dollars directly. For a moment, even Xu Xiaoman was not satisfied.


    At the moment, I ate some barbecue and drank a few bottles of beer, but I was elated. I swept away my sadness just now and wanted to pull ye Xiaogu to sing loudly.


    ¡°........................................................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu took the wine and drank it at will.


    Such a thing is simple to say.


    Because there are yin and Yang eyes, so as long as you have the heart to find them and know more or less about the temperament of these rich people. For ye Xiaogu, money is nothing.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t want to do these things before. On the one hand, he lost face. On the other hand, in bao''er''s house, although he was short of money, he was also very moist.


    Thinking of bao''er, ye Xiaogu drank another bottle of wine directly.


    I just don''t know if it''s beer. Ye Xiaogu is not very drunk.


    At this point, ye Xiao Gu waved a bottle of Baijiu.


    Xu Xiaoman ate a lot. He was about half full. He didn''t have a tube leaf Xiaogu. He just ate for a while before he said.


    "Ye Xiaogu, lend me some money."


    Ye Xiaogu drank a mouthful of Baijiu, and felt a little spicy mouth, wrinkled and frowned.


    "What are you borrowing money for?"


    Xu Xiaoman took a few more bites, then looked at ye Xiaogu seriously and said.


    "I want to go back to Maoshan. I have no ticket money."


    Ye Xiaogu heard that his brows had not yet begun to spread, but he had poured a mouthful of Baijiu into his own hands.


    Vaguely, it seemed that after the little Taoist left, she would return to her confusion. For a moment, she was reluctant to give up, and said.


    "It''s all down the mountain. What are you doing back?"


    "I haven''t finished my cultivation. I''ve set a date to go back down the mountain this time.................................. you see, I''ll lose the face of Maoshan when I go out. I''d better go back to practice."


    When Xu Xiaoman spoke, he thought much.


    While talking, ye Xiaogu puts the wallet that hasn''t been warmed up in front of Xu Xiaoman.


    The Baijiu in the hand fell down again, as if the whole room was finished.


    "Thank you!"


    While Xu Xiaoman was talking, he took his wallet and nodded at ye Xiaogu.


    But before he raised his head, ye Xiaogu touched Xu Xiaoman''s bag head and said.


    "Thank you for what? Thank you. If you stay with me tonight, you won''t have anything to do."


    "Ah?!"


    Xu Xiaoman raises his head, but sees ye Xiaogu blushing. It seems that he has drunk a little too much.

 Chapter 71

    Xu Xiaoman takes the wallet given by Ye Xiaogu and is suddenly stunned.


    If other people are only afraid of Xu Xiaoman, they will throw down the wallet, or they will do it directly.


    But for ye Xiaogu, I am familiar with him. Naturally, I also know that his mouth is not honest. At present, I looked at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu looks at Xu Xiaoman, but he blushes for a moment.


    Just because of the strength of the wine, I can''t see it when I drink red.


    "No fun?"


    It seems that Xu Xiaoman is looking at himself with such an unchanged face, but ye Xiaogu is somewhat restrained and says.


    "It''s boring."


    Xu Xiaoman looks at ye Xiaogu, nods and puts away his wallet.


    "I always thought it was interesting."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the mess on the table with a frown, which Baijiu seemed to be more powerful than he thought.


    "Still drink?"


    When ye Xiaogu spoke, he pointed to Xu Xiaoman''s unfinished beer.


    "No more."


    While Xu Xiaoman was talking, he handed the beer to ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu took the beer and took another sip.


    "I always thought it was interesting."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s appearance, Xu Xiaoman picked his eyebrows and didn''t answer for a moment. He just waited for ye Xiaogu to faint and take him away.


    What''s more, ye Xiaogu''s wine is quite good. Although he is drunk like this, he doesn''t seem to have any excessive behavior except that his face is red.


    If you suddenly think of smashing the barbecue stand, I''m afraid Xu Xiaoman will have a headache.


    Although Xu Xiaoman is full of expectation waiting for ye Xiaogu to get drunk, he can''t fall when he sees ye Xiaogu shaking his head.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help waving to pay the money and went straight with ye Xiaogu.


    Anyway, Xu Xiaoman also knows some Maoshan Taoism. Otherwise, an ordinary woman would be more troublesome.


    "Are you going back to Maoshan or not?"


    Ye Xiaogu felt dizzy as he walked. He was worried that he would faint. Xu Xiaoman couldn''t clean up, so he had to talk casually and refresh himself.


    "I don''t know. Generally, we don''t go down the mountain. I''m a special case......... I shouldn''t go down the mountain."


    While Xu Xiaoman was talking, he seemed to think of Maoshan''s life. For a moment, he was in a trance.


    ¡°..............................................¡±


    Xu Xiaoman didn''t know how to talk. He chatted to death in a few words.


    Although ye Xiaogu wants to say something, he has nothing to say at present, and can only be silent.


    After walking in silence for a while, Xu Xiaoman seemed to feel a little depressed, saying casually.


    "What''s your situation? Speaking of it, you''ve been out for more than half a month."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned when he heard the speech, but he didn''t answer.


    Xu Xiaoman seems to know ye Xiaogu''s reaction, but he hesitates for a while and still opens his mouth.


    "If you run out like this, your children should be more considerate, not to mention your big fox."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu seemed to sigh and sighed.


    "It''s too complicated... I can''t explain."


    When Xu Xiaoman heard the speech, he didn''t seem to have any chance to answer, and he returned to silence.


    After a while, ye Xiaogu still said.


    "Little Taoist, have you ever killed anyone?"


    When Xu Xiaoman stopped, ye Xiaogu didn''t notice for a moment and almost jumped to the ground.


    "I''ve killed............................... Many more."


    When Xu Xiaoman spoke, he gave ye Xiaogu a somewhat surprised answer.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he looked at the little Taoist beside her, but he saw her serious face and didn''t speak for a moment.


    "After going down the mountain, I actually met little ghosts or something. But I also met some walking corpses and monsters manipulated by people. In the end, most of them killed their masters."


    When Xu Xiaoman talked about these, he looked positive and had no emotion at all.


    "Don''t you think it''s...................."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and didn''t think of any good adjectives for a moment.


    "I don''t think so."


    Xu Xiaoman said with a positive face.


    "Whether demons or bad people, as long as they are intolerable to the world, I will naturally eradicate them. If it weren''t for you, it''s estimated that I would fight with your fox spirit and maybe die in your house."


    Ye Xiaogu picked his eyebrows and didn''t say much for a moment.


    After all, for Xu Xiaoman, a professional, life and death has been very light.


    I''m used to strange monsters. Even if I kill one or two people by mistake, I''m estimated to fall asleep safely.


    But ye Xiaogu couldn''t comfort himself so easily. Although he didn''t understand what the Nanjia old man came to find him, he even killed the old man by mistake.


    But in the final analysis, master Nanyuan didn''t have a great hatred for himself. Even if he was seriously injured in the last few moves, ye Xiaogu didn''t think of killing him so simply.


    Ye Xiaogu was at a loss about the death of Nanjia''s father. But more is at a loss.


    After returning from Baoma, ye Xiaogu felt deeply estranged from Baoma.


    Many things are no longer simple daily necessities, but life and death.


    Even ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to be in danger, even if it''s the order of bao''er he deeply believes he depends on.


    "I don''t think you''re drunk............................"


    Ye Xiaogu was meditating, but Xu Xiaoman nearby said.


    It turned out that unconsciously, she even stood on one side without helping. On the contrary, ye Xiaogu could still stand like this.


    "It''s very powerful. I think the wine is at least a few Liang. I saw you blush just now. It''s much better now."


    While Xu Xiaoman was talking, he walked around to ye Xiaogu and looked at ye Xiaogu''s face seriously.


    "Does Maoshan still recruit people now?"


    Looking at Xu Xiaoman in front of him, ye Xiaogu asked.


    Xu Xiaoman frowned and said.


    "It''s also a move................................. It''s not a move."


    While talking, Xu Xiaoman is standing in front of a hotel. Now with money, he can be extravagant.


    "Maoshan used to open the mountain gate to recruit secular disciples, but I closed the Mountain Gate many years before I started. I don''t recruit people casually."


    "Now, when the disciples of the school go down the mountain, if they find someone with good qualifications, they can take it back and have a look. They are not sure to accept it."


    While Xu Xiaoman was talking, he took ye Xiaogu to the counter and said casually.


    "A standard room."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu looked at Xu Xiaoman and said.


    "I also live in the standard room today?"


    It seems that he was awakened by Ye Xiaogu. Xu Xiaoman thought about it, bit his teeth and said.


    "A double room."


    The little brother in the counter looked at ye Xiaogu and Xu Xiaoman and asked casually.


    "Do you have an ID card?"


    Xu Xiaoman frowned, but he had one. Ye Xiaogu probably didn''t. I didn''t expect to be so extravagant and troublesome.


    Seeing Xu Xiaoman frowning, the little brother in the counter showed a smile of "I know".


    "388, you can swipe your card."


    Xu Xiaoman seems to hesitate when listening to this.


    But since it''s a luxury, it''s nothing. After paying the money, he led ye Xiaogu upstairs with his room card.


    "Isn''t this a double room?"


    Just after turning on the light, Xu Xiaoman finally understood what the smile on the little brother''s face in the counter meant.


    This room not only has a big bed, but also the bathroom is transparent. It is clearly a couple suite.


    Ye Xiaogu walked to the bed, lay on the bed and said casually.


    "If it''s too much trouble, go downstairs and open another room."


    But Xu Xiaoman closes the door and is not shy at all. He goes straight to Ye Xiao and lies down alone, saying.


    "388 is too expensive..... Anyway, it''s just a double bed."


    Ye Xiaogu joked.


    "I''m not afraid of the dark lights this evening. What can I do?"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Xiaoman got up, raised his mouth slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu only thought that the little Taoist was willing to die, but he heard the little Taoist in his ear and said.


    "You are guarding the body of Yuanyang! Look at the thunder guide in your hand, I thought of it."


    While talking, he untied the buttons on his Taoist robe, took off his Taoist robe and showed his white clothes. He looked at ye Xiaogu and said proudly.


    "Do you feel burned and can''t control yourself?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s face was as usual. He stretched out his hand and falsely held the little Taoist''s chest, and said calmly.


    "I don''t feel it at all, really."


    "You die!"

 Chapter 72

    He was speechless all night. Although he drank a lot of wine, ye Xiaogu was rarely sober.


    The next morning, I got up alone, washed and looked at the sky, and then lay back in bed to sleep for a while.


    "Wake up?"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu opened her eyes, she saw Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, playing Tai Chi by the window. For a moment, she also got up and leaned against the head of the bed.


    "Do you still teach Tai Chi in Maoshan?"


    Xu Xiaoman said casually without changing his movements.


    "There is a family on the world Avenue, not to mention this is a simple health preserving move. If you want to learn it, I can teach you for free."


    Ye Xiaogu yawned and said faintly.


    "Don''t bother you. I guess I won''t practice every day after learning."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu got out of bed and looked out of the window. At about seven or eight o''clock at the moment, people came and went outside the window in a hurry, "have you eaten? I''ll go down and buy some?"


    Xu Xiaoman slowly accepted the move and looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Have you noticed how different I am today?"


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, looked at the little Taoist, and then frowned.


    "Well... Have you... Eaten it?"


    Xu Xiaoman waited for a long time, but he looked a little slow. He went to the bed and lay down, "sure enough, there has been no change..."


    "What changes do you want me to see?" ye Xiaogu walked to the table, took a bottle of mineral water and took a sip.


    Xu Xiaoman didn''t get up either. He just threw himself on the bed, "Fairy Spirit, a man of practice must have..."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he smiled, "don''t. playing Tai Chi twice will have a fairy spirit. Then spread a white cloth on the street and draw a yin-yang fish. Is it even a divine calculation?"


    Xu Xiaoman turned over powerlessly and still lay in bed, "ye Xiaogu, I want to go back to Maoshan today. The secular pollution is too serious. I''m afraid my more than ten years of Taoism will be destroyed here..."


    "It''s not a pity that the Taoist profession has been destroyed for more than ten years." ye Xiaogu drank another sip of water while talking, and then seemed to think of something, "are you leaving today?"


    Hearing the speech, Xu Xiaoman suddenly got up from bed, looked at ye Xiaogu seriously and said, "yes, I have to go back to Maoshan. The world is too dangerous for me to stay."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the little Taoist''s serious face, but for a moment he picked his eyebrow, "do you go back by car or by plane?"


    When Xu Xiaoman heard the speech, he looked down and thought, "just take the train. I have to change trains on the road... I haven''t been a plane, so I have an inexplicable sense of fear."


    "Let''s go... I''ll give you a ride." ye Xiaogu glanced, but he didn''t say anything more.


    ................................................................................................................................


    "Shall I ask you at the railway station window?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the people coming and going in front of him. For a moment, he was in a trance. After all, although he had been in Nanshi for so many years in his thirty years, he had never been far away. At the moment, seeing the rush of people in the railway station, I sighed a lot for a moment.


    "No."


    While Xu Xiaoman was talking, he waved his hand and was about to go to the window to buy a ticket. Ye Xiaogu watched the little Taoist go to the window, but he didn''t say anything for a moment.


    "Do you have a ticket to Changshi?" Xu Xiaoman leaned forward and asked in front of the ticket window.


    "Yes, both seats and bedrooms. The nearest departure time is 50 minutes later."


    Xu Xiaoman frowned, "I''ll take the latest one. Come..."


    "Two sleeping tickets." before she finished speaking, a voice came from her side. Xu Xiaoman looked sideways and saw the familiar face, ye Xiaogu.


    "You together?" the conductor in the window looked at Xu Xiaoman and asked.


    "Together." ye Xiaogu answered himself. Then he took the wallet in xiaodaogu''s hand, paid the ticket money, took the ticket and left.


    Xu Xiaoman also followed up, "what are you doing? Ye Xiaogu."


    Ye Xiaogu handed Xu Xiaoman his wallet and then squeezed out a smile. "I want to go out and relax. If it''s not troublesome, can you take me to Maoshan?"


    "It''s not bad..." while talking, Xu Xiaoman looked up at the beard residue on ye Xiaogu''s face and said vaguely.


    Ye Xiaogu nodded when he heard the speech, and then took Xu Xiaoman to one side of the seat to wait.


    In short, although Nanshi is also a transportation hub, the station is also relatively large. In addition, it is not a holiday. There are some empty seats for a rest.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t speak, and the little Taoist sister didn''t speak. The two sat silently for a while, and about ten minutes passed. Ye Xiaogu remembered to see the time on the ticket, "this train seems to check in half an hour in advance?"


    Xu Xiaoman seemed stunned when he heard the speech, "what?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned, but took Xu Xiaoman to the ticket gate, "I said we''ll have saliva chicken tonight."


    Xu Xiaoman was stunned again. "When did you say that?"


    Ye Xiaogu was about to speak, and then he suddenly felt a chill and shivered involuntarily, "little Taoist, do you feel a little cold?"


    "No, it''s OK. It''s sunny now..." while talking, Xu Xiaoman looked outside through the glass curtain wall of the station, but he couldn''t speak for a moment. It was still sunny outside more than ten minutes ago, and now there were grains of snow.


    Although Nanshi has four distinct seasons throughout the year, it is far from the point of flying snow in September?


    Ye Xiaogu also looked along Xu Xiaoman''s eyes and looked at the white snow outside the window. For a moment, he felt that he was getting colder and colder, and even trembled involuntarily.


    Xu Xiaoman is still amazed at the snow. He hasn''t noticed ye Xiaogu''s situation for a moment. He just looks at the snow outside the station one after another and is very happy.


    If it weren''t for buying a ticket, I''m afraid I would go out and touch it and have a look.


    But before the idea came, ye Xiaogu whispered in Xu Xiaoman''s ear, "go..."


    Xu Xiaoman was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He looked back at ye Xiaogu and saw that he was pale. At the moment, he just looked and found that he was shaking.


    "Are you wearing less clothes?" Xu Xiaoman said, but he stretched out his hand to touch ye Xiaogu''s arm.


    Now ye Xiaogu''s arm is also slightly blue, with goose bumps faintly visible. I think it should be very cold. But Xu Xiaoman himself probably didn''t feel much because he was wearing a Taoist robe. He just looked at ye Xiaogu and seemed very uncomfortable.


    However, the little Taoist has not touched ye Xiaogu yet, and then her chest is suddenly cold, and then she seems to have raised a bit.


    Xu Xiaoman was so stunned that he looked down at his chest, but saw a white forearm. At the moment, the palm had pierced his chest, and he was being held by this hand. Until now, Xu Xiaoman felt a pain in his chest and a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth.


    "Let her go!!!"


    This fierce drink was still in Xu Xiaoman''s ear. The next moment, Xu Xiaoman felt a flash of thunder, and then he seemed to be suddenly thrown to the ground. It seems that there is still thunder and lightning flash in front of me, but I can''t see it clearly. I just feel that it seems very vague in front of me. I wanted to say something, but I just sobbed and speechless.

 Chapter 73

    Although ye Xiaogu saw that the little Taoist was lifted up, he didn''t have time to stop it until he reacted.


    But now the unknown anger in my heart poured out, and the thunder light suddenly rose all over the sky in my left hand.


    In the midst of vigorous and resolute action, he hit the visitor directly.


    This momentum was very frightening, but it was full of softness. Ye Xiaogu looked cold, but there was no surprise in his heart.


    Although the move extended by palm Lei is ye Xiaogu''s strongest killing move, it doesn''t work at the moment.


    ¡°...............................................¡±


    The visitor held ye Xiaogu''s left hand in one hand. Even though the thunder was flying all over the sky, he didn''t hurt her at all.


    At the moment, she was wearing a white gauze skirt. Although she had much pity between her eyes and eyebrows, she had an indisputable dignity.


    "Let her go........................................"


    Ye Xiaogu was held by someone, but he didn''t have the slightest rebellious heart.


    Just looking at the blood color on the other hand of the visitor, he couldn''t help closing his eyes and whispered a sentence.


    "I hurt her heart. She will die within ten seconds."


    When someone comes to talk, although the words are gentle to the ear, they are firm and abnormal.


    Ye Xiaogu closed his eyes, bowed his head, tried his best to control his mood and whispered.


    "Let her go."


    ¡°....................................................¡±


    The visitor didn''t let go, even holding ye Xiaogu''s left hand.


    "Let her go!!!"


    With this fierce drink, the thunder light in ye Xiaogu''s left hand suddenly boils. Vaguely, he suppresses the visitor in an instant, but only vaguely.


    With the cool color between the eyes and eyebrows. The lightning flash in ye Xiaogu''s left hand was suddenly pressed to the ground, leaving only a tiny trace.


    As people read, not only the thunder of Ye Xiaogu''s left hand, but also the cold in his body.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu was shivering with cold.


    "There are still three or two interest rates...................."


    While talking, the voice of the visitor was still calm and gentle, as in the past.


    But the bright red in ye Xiaogu''s eyes was dazzling.


    Ye Xiaogu took a breath and relaxed his hand. The thunder suddenly dissipated. Then he knelt on the ground and whispered.


    "Please let her go..."


    The visitor seemed to have an inexplicable emotion between his eyebrows, but he said calmly.


    "It''s late."


    While talking, she turned and was about to leave.


    In a hurry, ye Xiaogu hurriedly climbed to the people''s feet, grabbed the skirt and whispered for mercy.


    "Help her...................."


    The visitor seemed to sigh and didn''t see any action. Ye Xiaogu slipped the skirt tightly held in his hand, but didn''t grasp it.


    She leaned down, looked at ye Xiaogu, touched ye Xiaogu''s cheek with her hand, and then said softly.


    "Would you like to come back?"


    "Help her......"


    Although ye Xiaogu''s tone was weak, his eyes were cold after all.


    Smelling the speech, someone touched the stubble on ye Xiaogu''s mouth, but it seemed to be stabbed by the beard residue. Suddenly, he slowed down and said softly.


    "... call my name."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the familiar and strange face in front of him, but he felt a little strange.


    Those gentle times seemed distant and out of reach. Only the blood on her hand was so bright that he dared not say her name for a moment.


    Seeing that ye Xiaogu didn''t speak, someone came to get up, but ye Xiaogu closed his eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "Help her... Baby."


    Hearing the speech, Bao Ma, who got up, seemed to be suddenly sluggish, but she raised her hand and pulled ye Xiaogu up fiercely, then looked at ye Xiaogu and said coldly.


    "When are you going to make trouble?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t see any expression on his face, but said calmly.


    "It''s none of your business."


    Baoma frowned gently. Looking at ye Xiaogu, she felt that it was full of edges and corners and could not be touched for half a minute.


    ...........................................................................


    "What are you eating today?"


    On the bluestone, a man in a black Taoist robe sat on the and asked abruptly.


    Then, behind the bluestone, a little Taoist girl climbed up the bluestone and looked around the man, but she said with envy.


    "I can''t see how much you look like."


    While talking, the man smiled and stood up.


    The man''s eyebrows were still delicate and elegant, but there were some stubble on his face. For a moment, he looked a little decadent, just like a down-to-earth private school gentleman.


    "This is not an affectation."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Over the past few months, little Taoist Xu Xiaoman has become more and more regretful about bringing him up the mountain.


    Besides the words, ye Xiaogu is more or less jealous. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to provoke her more.


    "It''s still clear today... Go and catch a chicken and bake it for me."


    When Xu Xiaoman spoke, he didn''t see anything at all.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the little Taoist and said gently with a smile between his eyebrows.


    "Didn''t you just eat it yesterday?"


    Xu Xiaoman frowned, then he fiercely opened his Taoist robe, revealed a small white chest, and said with an angry look between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Your big fox almost ate my heart. What happened to your chickens?"


    It seems that seeing the wound on the little Taoist''s chest, ye Xiaogu changed his casual appearance, frowned and said.


    "I have nothing to do with her. If you want to eat, I''ll find it for you."


    Hearing the speech, Xu Xiaoman seems to have caught ye Xiaogu''s pain, followed ye Xiaogu up and down, walked between the mountain roads, especially not having fun, and asked.


    "What did you say when she came to the station that day? I vaguely saw thunder and lightning. Did you hit her? How did she react? The palm of our Maoshan mountain. Is thunder very easy to use?"


    Even though the little Taoist was in high spirits, ye Xiaogu didn''t speak, but accelerated his pace.


    Xu Xiaoman could keep up at the beginning, but it was difficult for him to talk and walk so leisurely between several ups and downs.


    He could only concentrate on following ye Xiaogu, but he closed his mouth unconsciously.


    Although Maoshan also has a secular front door, it is quiet after arriving here.


    Between the mountains, there are birds, animals, insects and fish of all colors.


    "Fire!"


    With a light drink, Xu Xiaoman took a clean pheasant.


    He threw the pheasant in front of him and recited the magic formula of the imperial object in his heart, but he controlled the chicken in the air and immediately aroused a rootless fire.


    Xu Xiaoman looked eagerly at the roast chicken in the fire, as if he thought of something, and looked back.


    "Ye Xiaogu, have you brought salt?"


    Behind Xu Xiaoman, ye Xiaogu took out a small bottle of salt from his sleeve and handed it to little Taoist.


    Xu Xiaoman casually sprinkled some, put the salt into his sleeve and said casually.


    "I always think you''re a lot less. Tell me some dirty jokes."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the bag head of the little Taoist in front of him, stretched out his hand to touch it, and then whispered.


    "Sorry."


    When Xu Xiaoman hears the speech, he seems to think of something. He fiercely turns around and looks at ye Xiaogu and says.


    "What do you mean? It can''t be that your big fox hasn''t cured me? How many years do I have to live?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he stretched out his hand and turned the little Taoist''s body, saying faintly.


    "Watch your fire."

 Chapter 74

    Before the bonfire.


    Xu Xiaoman didn''t wait long.


    When the night was a little dim, Xu Xiaoman had already eaten his own roast chicken.


    Although ye Xiaogu ate a few bites, she was not as good as Xu Xiaoman.


    It seems that because of the wound on his chest and ye Xiaogu''s practice in Maoshan, his realm soars like ten years a day.


    For a moment, it made Xu Xiaoman taste something. Not only the chicken, but also more or less noisy on weekdays to vent his dissatisfaction.


    Although ye Xiaogu saw her, he could only get used to her one by one, and it was hard to say anything.


    "....... this kind of chicken should be roasted like this. Only salt is added. Although it tastes a little bad, it''s very natural."


    While talking, Xu Xiaoman ate up most of the roast chicken in his hand and buried the broken bones in the ground. However, he patted his greasy hand and said naturally.


    "Ye Xiaogu, stretch out your clothes and let me wipe my hands."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned unconsciously, and went straight to Xu Xiaoman.


    Seeing this, Xu Xiaoman was not surprised, especially boasted.


    "How obedient."


    Between the words, he stretched out his hand and waited for ye Xiaogu to come forward.


    Ye Xiaogu approached and grabbed the little Taoist''s hands. His face was indifferent and he didn''t say anything.


    Seeing this, Xu Xiaoman was in a hurry and said.


    "What''s wrong with my chest? Your big fox spirit hurt me so badly. What else do you want to do?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he moved slowly in his hand, but then he casually led a circle around Xu Xiaoman''s hand.


    Ye Xiaogu, who was easily moved, unexpectedly linked the water vapor between heaven and earth. In the blink of an eye, a ball of water condensed around Xu Xiaoman''s hands.


    Seeing this, Xu Xiaoman breathed a sigh of relief and looked curiously at the drops of water wrapped around his hands.


    "It''s really powerful. You can connect heaven and earth easily without pinching the formula and chanting the curse."


    As soon as the idea came out, it seemed that he had lost the upper hand, but he quickly shook his head and dispersed this trace of thought.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the water drops in Xu Xiaoman''s hand, but he didn''t see anything different.


    With the guidance of little Taoist, ye Xiaogu feels ordinary about these things and doesn''t care.


    Whether it''s the movement on the hand or the Dharma formula in the heart, it''s natural when a line moves.


    Although ye Xiaogu vaguely felt his extraordinary, he didn''t care much.


    These days with little Taoist in Maoshan, although it''s simple and comfortable, I still think of bao''er more or less.


    I just don''t know why I came to this step with bao''er.


    Ye Xiaogu wants to turn back, but there are no steps to go down. He can only continue to follow Xu Xiaoman in Maoshan.


    The scenery of Maoshan is good. Although it is not a famous mountain and river, there are more people on holidays, but the ordinary days are much more leisure.


    Most of Maoshan are also part-time, such as Xu Xiaoman, a full-time staff who doesn''t have to worry about food and drink. He is also a little genius of Maoshan. He is also free in Maoshan.


    Ordinary disciples sometimes go to the front door to install a Taoist. Fortune telling and signing are not leisure.


    There are not many disciples in Maoshan. Ye Xiaogu is two idle people following Xu Xiaoman.


    Ye Xiaogu meditates and practices according to the ancient books every day. When the time comes, he goes to the disciple''s wing to eat together.


    If you don''t want to go, just eat some game, and no one will discipline you.


    Ye Xiaogu originally wanted to meet Xu Xiaoman''s martial brothers, but when he came to Maoshan, almost all of them were younger generation disciples.


    Although the little Taoist doesn''t look very good, she is actually ranked third among the descendants of Maoshan.


    When ye Xiaogu first heard this, he thought whether the Maoshan mountain was fake, but later he was used to seeing people coming and going.


    According to Xu Xiaoman, her eldest and second elder martial brothers have not returned from the mountain for a long time, and the head teacher Fu is also closed and has not been out of the mountain gate for decades.


    She is really the first one in Maoshan.


    Although ye Xiaogu hesitated about Xu Xiaoman''s words, what he saw and heard was the same.


    For a moment, there was some sigh in my heart. There is a feeling of the decline of the times.


    "Do you go back to bed at night?"


    Xu Xiaoman said casually when he saw ye Xiaogu standing in a daze.


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, returned to his mind and said.


    "Do you have any plans?"


    Xu Xiaoman is trying to speak, but vaguely, he seems to feel that the water drops on his hands are wrong.


    Although she tried to pull out her hand, the drop of water didn''t move. Now she tied her hand to the drop of water.


    "Ye Xiaogu, what are you doing? Don''t let me go!"


    While Xu Xiaoman spoke, Yang Yang''s hands trapped by water droplets.


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech. Although he knew it clearly, he pretended to be at a loss.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    How can Xu Xiaoman not see the cunning between ye Xiaogu''s eyebrows and eyes? He goes directly to ye Xiaogu''s God and presses ye Xiaogu''s chest with his hands wrapped in water drops.


    "Look at the wound on my chest."


    Ye Xiaogu hears the speech, but he doesn''t care about the happy look between Xu Xiaoman''s eyebrows. He just patted the water drop.


    Then the drops of water, like a bubble, spread directly and dissipated in the air.


    Seeing this, Xu Xiaoman moved, looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "It seems that you are still guilty of what you have done to your big fox."


    "It has nothing to do with her. It''s my fault. Naturally, I owe you some."


    When ye Xiaogu spoke, he looked positive.


    Xu Xiaoman leaned close to Ye Xiao and said.


    "Do you think she''s jealous of me? After all, I''m so beautiful............................"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu reached out and pressed the little Taoist''s forehead, quietly pushed her away, frowned and said.


    "Don''t get so close."


    Xu Xiaoman glanced, but he couldn''t beat ye Xiaogu, and said casually.


    "Shall we take risks?"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu frowned and said.


    "Maoshan is becoming a tourist attraction. Are there places to take risks? You don''t want to steal other people''s chickens and ducks at the foot of the mountain."


    Xu Xiaoman looked at ye Xiaogu contemptuously, but his heart was dark and cool. He said proudly on his face.


    "I don''t know. You''re still too young. I''m so vast. You''re still too young."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Xu Xiaoman and then turned around to leave. He didn''t listen to her talking.


    Seeing that ye Xiaogu was leaving, Xu Xiaoman hurried forward, took a corner of Ye Xiaogu''s Taoist robe and whispered.


    "In the back mountain, let''s go and find the house where the foreman lived. Maybe we can find some treasure."


    Ye Xiaogu picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech, although he always knew that the little Taoist was a rebellious and thoughtful guy. I didn''t expect that before I got out of the mountain gate, I started thinking about the elders of the school.


    "I''ll give you thirty seconds to reorganize the language............................"


    "What''s the organization? Let''s go. I''ll show you."


    While Xu Xiaoman was talking, he took ye Xiaogu and walked into the woods.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu could also frown and follow the little Taoist in.

 Chapter 75

    Ye Xiaogu looked at the small bungalow in front of him and fell into meditation for a moment.


    Especially looking at the stainless steel guardrail on the window of the house and the black anti-theft door of the bungalow.


    If it hadn''t been for Xu Xiaoman, the little Taoist was still looking at it in the window with a cheerful face.


    Ye Xiaogu would never associate this house with the so-called Maoshan sect.


    This place doesn''t say anything else. Even those Maoshan disciples in the mountain live in the temple, wear Taoist robes, and look at the Tao Te Ching if they have nothing to do.


    To tell the truth, even now the Maoshan palm sect appears in front of Ye Xiaogu in short sleeved shorts and a pair of slippers. I''m afraid ye Xiaogu won''t feel strange at all.


    "Did you take the wrong place?"


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated and asked.


    After all, some strange things happen to Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist. I''m afraid ye Xiaogu doesn''t feel strange.


    "No, it''s here. I''ve been here many times. Don''t be afraid. No one has lived for many years."


    Although Xu Xiaoman said that there was no one to live, his voice was always low and furtive. He couldn''t see his face clearly with his back to ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned. For a moment, he stood behind Xu Xiaoman, neither standing nor sitting. He felt like an accomplice to the thief.


    "I''ll do it."


    After looking at this for a long time, I didn''t see any movement from the little Taoist Xu Xiaoman. However, ye Xiaogu whispered and went straight to the ear security door.


    ¡°..................................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the anti-theft door in front of him and still felt that there were several points in the play.


    But behind him, Xu Xiaoman was looking forward to it.


    Ye Xiaogu put his hand on the door, carefully felt the Qi on the door according to the Taoism he had learned in recent months, and then frowned secretly.


    "There is no Taoist prohibition here. It can''t be fooled by Xu Xiaoman."


    Although I thought so in my heart, I still concentrated and recited the formula lightly, and said casually.


    "If I do it here, the door won''t hold."


    Although ye Xiaogu was reading the formula in his heart, he thought about it and didn''t do it. He still followed the Taoist sister.


    "Don''t, you open the door. Don''t let others know. What if the wild boar and leopard go in and the master comes back and hurts these little things?"


    When Xu Xiaoman was talking, he came forward to stop ye Xiaogu.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu is covered with black lines. The little Taoist is not worried. Her master is so interested in the animals in the mountain.


    And not to mention anything else, whether there are such wild animals in the mountains or not.


    It took me more than half a day to find a pheasant, and I was almost out of the Maoshan mountain. So it seems that if there is a wild boar and leopard, it is really a rare treasure.


    Ye Xiaogu''s movements slowed down as he thought in his heart.


    But when ye Xiaogu was about to stop, the anti-theft door opened from the inside.


    Watching the anti-theft door open, ye Xiaogu was stunned, but Xu Xiaoman behind him slapped ye Xiaogu behind his back and said angrily.


    "I told you not to dismantle the door. You still dismantle it!"


    "Younger martial sister Xu."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t reply, just stepped back.


    The security door opened, but the people inside said hello first.


    Hearing the speech, Xu Xiaoman was slightly stunned. Then he seemed to think of something and asked hesitantly


    "Elder martial brother Li?"


    Sure enough, a man came out of the house.


    Like ye Xiaogu, he is also a gray Taoist robe, but the difference is that he has long hair, even a bun and a crown.


    His face was white, and his eyes and eyebrows were full of Junyi. If the anti-theft door was not in the way, I was afraid ye Xiaogu would have to marvel.


    "This NIMA is the Taoist priest in my heart!"


    The man walked out of the door, looked at ye Xiaogu, then looked at Xu Xiaoman and said.


    "Younger martial sister Xu, what is this?"


    Ye Xiaogu hasn''t spoken yet, but Xu Xiaoman behind him opens his mouth and explains.


    "This is a new recruit from the bottom of the mountain. Elder martial brother Li, how long did you come back?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows. For a moment, he was secretly sad to Xu Xiaoman.


    "Didn''t you take me up the mountain?"


    "Not long after I came back, I just wanted to repay the master, but it seems that the master hasn''t passed the customs yet. I can''t see anyone for a while."


    While elder martial brother Li was talking, ye Xiaogu seemed to feel something wrong.


    What disciple went straight into the room where the master closed the door to find someone. Are all Maoshan disciples like Xu Xiaoman?


    Sure enough, ye Xiaogu made such a normal guess.


    Xu Xiaoman seemed to be a difficult problem to solve. Maybe she didn''t doubt it at all, but said happily to senior brother Li.


    "Shifu hasn''t been out of the pass for a long time. Elder martial brother Li hasn''t come back for a long time. I don''t know what to gain or lose from going down the mountain this time?"


    "It''s all ordinary things. It''s just a waste of time. It''s not worth mentioning. Since younger martial sister Xu still has disciples, I''ll go first."


    Elder martial brother Li didn''t say much to Xu Xiaoman.


    I don''t know if ye Xiaogu stood in front of Xu Xiaoman and separated senior brother Li.


    Xu Xiaoman didn''t seem to feel that elder martial brother Li didn''t mean to talk about the dialogue at all. He asked eagerly.


    "Where does elder martial brother Li live tonight? I''ll see you later."


    As soon as these words came out, even ye Xiaogu felt blushing. What is the little Taoist''s brain? This kind of words can be said.


    Sure enough, senior brother Li whispered when he heard the speech.


    "Actually, I haven''t finished what I want to do when I go down the mountain. I just pass by Maoshan and want to come back and have a look. I''ll go down the mountain soon. Younger martial sister Xu, I''ll go first."


    While talking, elder martial brother Li walked directly, and walked three or five steps in the blink of an eye. He didn''t continue to listen to Xu Xiaoman.


    "These two people... Are really worrying."


    Ye Xiaogu stood between them and became a light bulb for so long.


    Seeing Xu Xiaoman''s words, he didn''t finish halfway. He didn''t want to look back at Xu Xiaoman''s face. He just stood by himself.


    After a while, Xu Xiaoman patted ye Xiaogu''s back and said angrily.


    "You stick here like a piece of wood, don''t you think you''re in the eye?"


    Ye Xiaogu sighed in his heart that he should come.


    Then he turned and looked at it with a positive face. Xu Xiaoman said faintly with some red and swollen eyes.


    "Come on, even if you''re naked and lying on the ground, it''s unlikely that anyone will take a look at you....................."


    As soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu felt that he was a little heavy.


    Sure enough, Xu Xiaoman looked at ye Xiaogu, and his tears twinkled in his eyes, so he was about to cry.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at it like this. For a moment, there was no way.


    But it''s the little Taoist. Ye Xiaogu thought Xu Xiaoman would cry so quietly, but he heard Xu Xiaoman shouting.


    "I just like him! What''s the matter?!"


    While talking, he threw his sleeves, and then a copper coin shook out. He gathered into a flying sword and flew to ye Xiaogu.


    "Lying trough, you like him. Go after him. Why do you beat me?"


    While ye Xiaogu spoke, he moved quickly under his feet and avoided the sword.

 Chapter 76

    Between mountains and forests.


    Ye Xiaogu moved under his feet, and the fire in front of him splashed everywhere, and the flying sword flew around, but he didn''t hurt ye Xiaogu for a moment.


    While talking, Xu Xiaoman pinched the formula and chanted the curse, but he was very angry for a moment.


    After a few moves, he gradually eased down. In the end, he is a monk and his mind is stable.


    Ye Xiaogu saw it in his eyes, then walked a few steps behind Xu Xiaoman and hit Xu Xiaoman on the neck, which also gave her a step.


    Ye Xiaogu held the little Taoist in one hand, but he was at a loss.


    After all, there is no place for Xu Xiaoman in this place for the time being.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at it casually. It seemed that the small bungalow taught by Maoshan leader was pretty good. Then he also walked into the room with Xu Xiaoman.


    The house is not big. There is a small stove on a small table in the door. The pattern of Yin-Yang fish is hung on the wall. The incense and candles in the stove are long gone and no one takes care of them.


    There is a wooden bed on the left and a table and two benches on the right.


    I have to say that there is something related to this practice. Even before entering the door, there is a gray Futon.


    Fortunately, when ye Xiaogu saw the bungalow, he had already made psychological preparations.


    I was not surprised to see the decoration of the house. I vaguely felt a little surprised.


    Even in my mind, even if there is a leather sofa, Simmons mattress, a TV, a computer and a washing machine in this place, I don''t feel strange.


    Although there was much ridicule in his heart, now that he was in the room, ye Xiaogu put the little Taoist on the bed.


    Simply, ye Xiaogu is also an IQ online. He approaches the bed and recites the formula silently.


    Then, I don''t know how long, the bed that didn''t sleep was full of dust, but it was swept clean by the nameless wind in an instant.


    After settling Xu Xiaoman, ye Xiaogu walks to the table.


    He took a bench, went outside, put it at the door and sat up.


    "You are better than I thought."


    Although the voice was abrupt, ye Xiaogu was not surprised.


    I don''t know when the elder martial brother Li who left just sat on the bench.


    "My surname is Li and my common name is Li Wenjie. There are three disciples recruited by this generation of masters. I''m second. I can''t tell you if it''s not my turn."


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, but it didn''t matter.


    After all, he doesn''t know so much about what''s wrong.


    "My last name is ye, ye Xiaogu."


    Ye Xiaogu''s words are much more concise. After all, he doesn''t know so much about Maoshan.


    "You seem to know I''m not leaving?"


    Li Wenjie was not curious when he spoke.


    "In the middle of the night, it''s a wild mountain again. A normal person won''t go down the mountain so overnight."


    Ye Xiaogu said, but the corner of his mouth was involuntarily raised. After all, he thought of the Taoist aunt Xu Xiaoman lying in the room.


    "Do you know younger martial sister Xu very well?"


    Li Wenjie looked at the trees in the distance and said carelessly.


    Ye Xiaogu stretched his waist. He felt that his arm was splitting and popping. His muscles and bones were getting old.


    "No, just a few months of friendship."


    "She seems to be a lot more cheerful, and she won''t talk to me so much on weekdays."


    Li Wenjie didn''t care about ye Xiaogu''s actions when he spoke.


    Ye Xiaogu breathed softly, and his body was really comfortable.


    "Maybe I haven''t seen you for too long. You''re handsome. I haven''t seen you for so long."


    "If I were her, wouldn''t I be very flustered when I think of you coming down the mountain to bring a daughter-in-law or something?"


    Li Wenjie looked at ye Xiaogu and said with a smile on his face.


    "It''s interesting for you to talk. She must have learned from you."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he frowned and said.


    "That''s right. If she learns from me, she can still be like this. I''m afraid it''s not a negative IQ."


    Li Wenjie didn''t care about ye Xiaogu''s ridicule. He looked at the trees in the distance and said.


    "Younger martial sister Xu is fashionable and small at the beginning. She stays in Maoshan for most of her life. It''s normal that she can''t handle some things properly."


    Ye Xiaogu stretched out his waist and moved his neck.


    "Do you think she is young and ignorant and uneasy to marry her, or do you think that seeking a long life is the pursuit of your life?"


    Li Wenjie seemed to smile when he heard this.


    "It seems that you care about her very much. If I were you, I should first ask you why you are in the teacher''s room, not these trivial things."


    Ye Xiaogu moved for a long time, but also slowed down. He sat on the bench, shrugged his shoulders and bowed his back, and looked at the distance with Li Wenjie.


    "Don''t worry, for you, it may be a boring little thing, but for the little Taoist, it''s a big thing."


    "You didn''t see her pinching her fingers and reciting the formula. It made chickens fly and dogs jump."


    Li Wenjie didn''t speak this time. He still looked at the distance and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "You are very handsome. You don''t have to worry about getting married and having children."


    "It''s a tragedy for me. I have to find some young and ignorant people and have a strong mouth. Otherwise, I may not be able to find someone."


    Ye Xiaogu was a lot more casual when he spoke.


    Li Wenjie looked at the distance, but said faintly.


    "You have beautiful people in your family. It must not be so miserable."


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he seemed to think of something and was about to speak.


    Li Wenjie said casually.


    "I''ve been down the mountain for many years. I once saw the great beauty of your family in Nanshi. Although I want to be close, how beautiful and arrogant."


    After saying this, ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows and asked curiously.


    "How long have you been to Nanshi? Why haven''t I seen you?"


    Li Wenjie smiled.


    "The old story many years ago, she wholeheartedly guarded you. She didn''t say anything about ghosts and demons. Even if I was a decent person, I wouldn''t be welcome to see you."


    "You know boa well?"


    When ye Xiaogu spoke, he looked more and more serious.


    Li Wenjie waved his hand casually to ease the atmosphere and said.


    "You don''t have to look at me so brightly. You don''t say it''s me. I''m afraid the palm teacher doesn''t know the details of the beauty."


    "This chaos will arise, and all places are like wind and fire. Only Nanshi is like a paradise. Do you think an individual like me can have such a great power?"


    Ye Xiaogu was more and more strange when he heard the speech.


    "Chaos?"


    Li Wenjie looked at the distance and said casually.


    "Although this accident has something to do with you and me, since the beauty didn''t tell you in detail, I must have another plan, and I don''t have to be such a thankless person."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he frowned and looked at Li Wenjie, but it was not easy to speak for a moment.


    If you have to force him to say, ye Xiaogu doesn''t have this means.


    "You are in this blessing, naturally you don''t know the pain outside. Now you''re trying to break in, don''t you embarrass me?"


    When Li Wenjie spoke, he was also understatement.


    "Although it''s plain to talk, I''m afraid what you want to do is not so bright."


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to ask a few more questions, but suddenly he was alert.


    Although Li Wenjie seems unintentional, he leads ye Xiaogu''s thoughts to the so-called chaos bit by bit.


    Clearly, it''s like trying to involve ye Xiaogu.

 Chapter 77

    "You are smarter than I thought."


    While talking, Li Wenjie did not look surprised,


    "I wanted to quietly tell you the reason for the chaos, and even persuade you to do something for me, but I didn''t expect you to be very alert."


    Ye Xiaogu is very calm.


    "Isn''t it the same now? It''s just that a lot of gossip has been omitted."


    Li Wenjie smiled and stretched out his hand to summon a flame.


    "No, it''s not under my control, but you''re guiding our topic. It''s different from my original intention."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned when he heard the speech. The Li Wenjie around him showed his edge in a few words.


    Li Wenjie didn''t seem to care about ye Xiaogu''s face, but played with the flame in his hand.


    "Maoshan Taoism is not really a famous sect, but a heretical sect. But up to now, there are some famous people walking in this world because of the so-called famous sect''s seclusion."


    "Whether it''s a small pie or a large one, there''s no difference between you and me."


    When ye Xiaogu saw Li Wenjie talking, he didn''t have a key point, and he just responded with the sound.


    "Different... Different..."


    When Li Wenjie spoke, he gently threw up the flame in his hand. It was a rootless flame, but it was like a small ball.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu was surprised and had the ability to summon a flame. Not to mention ye Xiaogu and Xu Xiaoman, even a random person among the Maoshan disciples can summon a flame.


    Because all kinds of auras in the world are mixed, as long as you feel the guidance carefully, you can call out the flame, but maintaining the flame requires continuous Qi introduction, maintenance and gathering of auras. If you don''t throw it up like this, I''m afraid it''s amazing for the guidance and gathering of auras.


    It seems that he knows what ye Xiaogu thinks, but Li Wenjie says.


    "This flame is not made by drawing Qi, but by gathering Qi in my body. I''m surprised, isn''t it? Maoshan Taoism or Taoism spread all over the world. Although there are Qi drawing Taoism, they are all external dharmas. It''s really difficult to maintain further cultivation. It can only be like juggling, drawing Qi symbols and acting as a Jianghu Warlock."


    Ye Xiaogu seemed to think of something, "you mean you are a monk now?"


    Li Wenjie held the flame and put it out. "It should be said that it was, but it''s not now."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer when he heard the speech. Now these things are a little beyond his knowledge. If ye Xiaogu was still flustered when he first met Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, he thought the end of the world was coming.


    Now I have some immunity to see Li Wenjie''s means like this.


    "The legendary avenue of cultivation includes those who become immortals, those who live forever, and those who move mountains to resist the sea... Think about how magnificent the world should be."


    While Li Wenjie was talking, he looked up at the night sky slightly, as if he yearned for everything in his words.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned when he heard this.


    "Don''t say goodbye. If there are gods and monsters in the sky, wouldn''t it be very troublesome for ordinary people like us to go shopping and take a plane train?"


    Li Wenjie looked back at ye Xiaogu and smiled, "mortal? Since I have become an immortal, why do I care about these mole ants?!"


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech. Although Li Wenjie still had natural and unrestrained eyebrows and a smile on his face, ye Xiaogu felt a cold in his heart, "are you crazy?"


    Li Wenjie smiled.


    "You are not in this way. Naturally, you can''t understand what it is to hold the power of heaven and earth... But since you are barely getting started in Maoshan, if you have the opportunity in the future, you can''t be honored to become a God and man who rises up with heaven."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Li Wenjie in front of him, but he felt vaguely that Maoshan was wrong? Why are these people all like crazy people?


    Li Wenjie looks at ye Xiaogu and doesn''t speak. He seems to think of something.


    "I know you''re too strange to all this, but it doesn''t matter. This chess game is between you and me, and thousands of creatures in the world make a joint contribution... Think about what a grand scene it will be!"


    Ye Xiaogu heard the words, but the disdain between his eyebrows and eyes became more and more obvious. He also said at the moment.


    "Are you crazy? Are there any pirated online novels in Maoshan?"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu also looked dignified.


    "Online novels are just a way to pass the time. You said you didn''t do such a promising job as Maoshan disciple and were bent on finding a hidden sect to cultivate immortals."


    "Apart from these illusory things, you have time to go to the temple in Maoshan, cut some bamboo to make a tube for drawing lots, and set up a fortune teller''s booth. If you don''t say eight thousand a day, there will always be eight hundred a day."


    "And the little Taoist nun sleeping in the room, although she is not in good shape, doesn''t have two or two meat on her chest and is a little stupid, she looks ok. If she meets someone who likes Laurie, she doesn''t have to be a baby."


    "It''s such a good day, but what are you thinking about?" ye Xiaogu said more and more, which perfectly vented the depression in these days.


    Hearing the speech, Li Wenjie smiled, "sure enough, you still don''t understand anything."


    Ye Xiaogu hears that Yan is about to speak. Li Wenjie said.


    "I don''t know how long you want to stay in Maoshan. I''m afraid you''ll have more trouble if you want to go back to Nanshi in another month or so."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned. For a moment, he forgot how to answer. He just thought about something in his heart.


    Seeing this, Li Wenjie seemed to have expected it long ago.


    "Beyond the language, you can''t hide your panic and your fear... You''re afraid, because what I said exceeds your prediction and your life experience. What are you afraid of? Although you''re not fair in your words, you have to believe that you will inevitably become one of us."


    While talking, Li Wenjie didn''t wait for ye Xiaogu to answer. He just got up, opened his hands, took a long breath, and then showed a look of disgust.


    "What a dirty smell..."


    He whispered, but Li Wenjie looked back at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "If you want to go back to Nanshi, you have to hurry up. Nowadays, there are few places to live in peace. Not only for some non belligerent people, but also for some belligerent people. Under the cover of the nest, there is no egg. Do you choose to go back now and feel that the building is going to collapse, or stay in Maoshan for a few more months?"


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech and still didn''t reply.


    Then Li Wenjie smiled and walked into the woods in three or two steps.

 Chapter 78

    In front of the bungalow.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and looked at the direction Li Wenjie left, vaguely hesitating


    These things are strange, and ye Xiaogu is not surprised.


    Ye Xiaogu is only vaguely worried about Li Wenjie.


    Although Li Wenjie looks dignified and handsome, what he thinks and reads is not bad.


    It''s just that Li Wenjie''s expression between his words seems to be quite deep, which makes ye Xiaogu worried.


    "Ye Xiaogu!!!"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and looked at the direction Li Wenjie left. He didn''t have time to tidy up his mind.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Xiaoman in the bungalow woke up quickly.


    Ye Xiaogu and Li Wenjie talked for only ten minutes. As soon as Li Wenjie left, Xu Xiaoman woke up, directly opened the door of the bungalow and rushed out.


    Ye Xiaogu waved the long sleeves of his gray blue Taoist robe and said casually.


    "Stop making trouble. Why did you go back to Maoshan?"


    "Ah?"


    Xu Xiaoman was still holding the copper coin sword in his hand and was going to wave it a few times. However, looking at ye Xiaogu''s positive appearance, he hesitated and said.


    "I have no money... I''ll be back."


    When Xu Xiaoman finished, ye Xiaogu glanced at Xu Xiaoman with a dull face.


    Xu Xiaoman''s words were still blank, and ye Xiaogu didn''t ask much.


    Just looked up at the sky and didn''t say anything for a moment.


    Xu Xiaoman had planned to make trouble for a while. Seeing ye Xiaogu''s appearance, the copper coin sword in his hand was slowly put down. For a moment, he seemed a little restrained and asked curiously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xiaogu takes back his eyes and looks at Xu Xiaoman. He doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    After all, the little Taoist seems to know nothing. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to be so plain and pull the little confusion into the big mystery.


    "I thought about going back to Nanshi in a few days."


    Ye Xiaogu thought and said solemnly.


    Xu Xiaoman raised his mouth slightly, showing an ambiguous smile and said.


    "You really can''t help it. Do you miss the fox spirit at home?"


    Ye Xiaogu approached Xu Xiaoman for a few steps, patted Xu Xiaoman on the forehead and said.


    "Does your neck hurt? If it doesn''t hurt, I''ll give you another try."


    When Xu Xiaoman heard this, he stepped back, pushed ye Xiaogu''s hand away, frowned and said.


    "You dare!"


    The corner of Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised, and he was more or less indifferent.


    It was almost midnight in the mountains and forests. Although Xu Xiaoman saw his second senior brother''s several gaffes at first, he was a little confused after all.


    In addition, ye Xiaogu talked a lot and forgot his cheap Second Senior brother for a moment.


    "We''re going back tonight?"


    Between the mountain roads, ye Xiaogu looked at Xu Xiaoman in front. He looked like a deep foot and a shallow foot. He was still a little worried.


    Xu Xiaoman leads a small fireball in his hand and barely sees the road on the ground. As for what stones, the puddle is a little reluctant.


    "What else do you want? You are so powerful and your wings are hard. Why don''t you come to the front to lead the way."


    "Don''t think my master has a good temper. His house won''t let outsiders in, let alone let us stay for one night."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu thought of Li Wenjie for some reason.


    "You can see through the bungalow at a glance. What worries your master so much?"


    Xu Xiaoman''s foot tilted and almost rolled out. For a moment, he turned angrily, looked at ye Xiaogu and said angrily.


    "Ask!! I asked you to see it just now, but you didn''t see it."


    Ye Xiaogu thought about Li Wenjie and didn''t react for a moment.


    At this moment, Xu Xiaoman suddenly turns around and ye Xiaogu bumps into him carelessly.


    The fireball on Xu Xiaoman''s hand flashed, and it went out directly when he got rid of it. For a moment, it was dark.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t notice for a moment, but he reacted quickly.


    According to Xu Xiaoman''s blink, he reached out and held her in his arms. He held her in his wrong body. When he made a mistake, he didn''t fall down.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Xu Xiaoman hasn''t reacted yet.


    After waiting for a moment, he felt the heartbeat of Ye Xiaogu''s chest and shouted loudly.


    "You stand firm first..."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned. It was dark all around. For a moment, ye Xiaogu didn''t say much.


    Xu Xiaoman stabilizes his body and barely stands firm. Said with a frown.


    "Stand firm."


    "Yes."


    A simple answer, ye Xiaogu slowly let go of Xu Xiaoman and read aloud.


    "This waist is really good."


    In front of him, Xu Xiaoman took out a yellow talisman from his sleeve, waved it casually, led to a small fireball, looked at ye Xiaogu, frowned and said.


    "Do you think I''m young and beautiful and want to take advantage of the black wind at night?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised. Xu Xiaoman dragged a fireball to meet ye Xiaogu. For a moment, he narrowed his eyes and said casually.


    "Don''t forget it............................. I''d better go back to the disciple''s wing first. It''s hard for you and me to stay in the middle of the night."


    "Hum ~"


    Xu Xiaoman turns around with a small fireball and says.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you that I like my second elder martial brother best. You can see that. My second elder martial brother is handsome and handsome......"


    "Handsome, handsome don''t like you."


    Ye Xiaogu said casually. He was about to take a step at his feet. Unexpectedly, Xu Xiaoman suddenly stopped holding a small fireball.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t notice for a moment, and suddenly pressed Xu Xiaoman to the ground.


    The little fireball suddenly went out. Fortunately, ye Xiaogu reacted quickly and directly protected Xu Xiaoman in his arms.


    But the mountain road is a little steep.


    If the day is good, ye Xiaogu doesn''t know where to borrow his strength in the dark night. He directly rolls down the mountain road with Xu Xiaoman in his arms.


    Between the seven meat and eight vegetables, ye Xiaogu couldn''t tell the north from the south, the West from the East. He just felt that his head was faint, and there was some pain between his waist, back, legs and feet.


    Ye Xiaogu holds Xu Xiaoman and says weakly.


    "Why did you stop this time?"


    "My second senior brother likes me. I have feelings!"


    Although ye Xiaogu looks weak at the moment, I don''t know whether it''s because ye Xiaogu protects Xu Xiaoman or because Xu Xiaoman is exquisite.


    Now speaking, I''m full of air and more than confident.


    "Don''t forget it. Let''s see if I''m lucky. We''ll discuss your unlucky Second Senior brother when we have time."


    Between ye Xiaogu''s words, he loosened Xu Xiaoman and touched his forehead, vaguely feeling that he really saw blood.


    Xu Xiaoman slowed down and wanted to say more.


    But it seemed that this place was not suitable. He took it out of his sleeve, and his face was a little embarrassed for a moment.


    "My talisman is gone.............................."


    Ye Xiaogu sighed in his heart and said weakly.


    "Isn''t this Maoshan mountain? You won''t have no yellow paper and cinnabar here, you little confused............................."


    "Stop talking ~"


    Xu Xiaoman''s face was slightly red, and he said with some shame. His hands were sealed, and there was a faint wind in his hands.


    "It''s not to question your professional ability. Catching ghosts and subduing demons is a high-risk profession, and the insurance is not guaranteed. As a little girl, you still have something to prepare for."


    Ye Xiaogu''s words slowed down.


    I think it''s still extraordinary. It''s just a sore back. I didn''t get up for a moment.


    "Yes!"


    Before ye Xiaogu finished his words, Xu Xiaoman finally condensed a pure white and bright small light ball.


    The light ball is not big, but it is half the size of a fist. The light is scattered, and can only illuminate about a meter around.


    But it was much better than the fireball. Under the light ball, Xu Xiaoman looked at ye Xiaogu. For a moment, he couldn''t help frowning and hesitated.


    "Are you okay?"


    Xu Xiaoman held up the light ball, and ye Xiaogu narrowed his eyes and said.


    "I''m still panting. I can''t die for the time being. Please show me if I hit a stone on my back and legs."


    "Ye Xiaogu, your leg..."


    Xu Xiaoman frowned and said.


    "It seems to be broken."


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he slightly raised his eyebrows. He just felt that his neck seemed unable to move. He didn''t know what the situation was now. He couldn''t help it for a moment, so he said casually.


    "I''d better wait a minute. If I really want your help, you can tear it in two. I really don''t know if I can spell it."


    Xu Xiaoman said with a slight pallor on his face and some hesitation.


    "Why don''t I find someone?"


    Before the light ball, ye Xiaogu leaned his neck against a pine tree, and his waist and back could not be seen clearly.


    But the right leg really folded over. For a moment, even the well-informed Xu Xiaoman felt a little flustered.


    "Was Li Wenjie so handsome when he was a child?"


    Xu Xiaoman looks a little pale. He was still hesitating whether he should leave ye Xiaogu to find someone.


    Some people are worried about the wilderness. If ye Xiaogu doesn''t have a caregiver, he will die. It''s really difficult to do at that time.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu talked about Li Wenjie.


    "Of course, from handsome to big."


    Xu Xiaoman said that Li Wenjie seemed to ease a little, but his words were calm.


    A smile flashed through ye Xiaogu''s eyes and said in a dark way.


    "This little Taoist is naive................................"


    Although ye Xiaogu didn''t know his situation at the moment, he seemed to be breathing.


    In addition, he has always been outstanding in physique and has super recovery ability. Now he can''t say he''s worried.


    Just looking at Xu Xiaoman''s small face, he couldn''t help but turn off the topic.


    It seems that Xu Xiaoman has really been transferred. His attention is general and simple.


    "........................................... are you and Li Wenjie childhood friends?"


    Ye Xiaogu tried to move his legs and feet, but he couldn''t move, so he had to continue chatting.


    Xu Xiaoman showed an inexplicable look on his face. He looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Yes, but I don''t often see elder martial brother."


    Ye Xiaogu eased the depression in his chest, tried to move his neck and said casually.


    "Speaking of it, why did Li Wenjie go down the mountain?"


    "Even if Maoshan is not a big sect, it''s a pity for your senior brother and master to leave a little girl as the master."


    "It''s incumbent on me to uphold justice, eliminate demons and defend the way. My senior brother has the world in mind. What''s wrong?"


    Ye Xiaogu joked casually, but Xu Xiaoman didn''t want to let him.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer when he heard the speech. He just frowned and crooked his neck.


    Then I felt a slight noise between my neck, and then it was dark in front of me. I almost didn''t slow down.


    "Your cheap elder martial brother really cares about the world............................... He is too enterprising to stay in Maoshan in the future. It''s also suitable to find a sales job."


    Xu Xiaoman frowned and was about to speak, but ye Xiaogu tilted his head, looked at his feet, and folded his feet directly.


    "Um ~"


    "Crackle ~"


    With a muffled hum, I only heard the wrong movement of the joints on my legs.


    The sound was clear in the silent night. Xu Xiaoman''s face was heavy and he was about to say something, but ye Xiaogu asked.


    "What is this in your hand?"


    Xu Xiaoman heard the speech, raised the light ball in his hand and said.


    "I don''t know.................................. it''s a kind of lighting Taoism."


    "Awesome, others can only use fireballs and torches. You''ve jumped to the era of electric lights."


    Ye Xiaogu barely got up with his hands on the ground.


    Seeing this, Xu Xiaoman hurried forward and held ye Xiaogu. For a moment, he forgot to answer back.


    "Little things ~ little things ~"


    Between ye Xiaogu''s words, he still wants to take two steps reluctantly.


    But before he took a step, he saw that his legs were full of blood. For a moment, ye Xiaogu also changed color slightly, and a thought flashed in his heart.


    "Horizontal trough.............................. this is NIMA............................"


    "Are you okay?"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu''s face changed, Xu Xiaoman around him held ye Xiaogu in his hand, and naturally he could see clearly.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Xu Xiaoman. He wanted to say something, but his words were still plain.


    "First stand for a moment..... Tell me about your cheap elder martial brother. I think he has a temperament and seems to have some skills."


    Xu Xiaoman looks at ye Xiaogu and hesitates for a moment. He still follows ye Xiaogu''s topic and says.


    "Yes, after all, I''m the Third Master of Maoshan."


    "Then you''re fourth?"


    Ye Xiaogu seemed to think of something, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly, but he couldn''t help laughing at the little Taoist.


    Xu Xiaoman frowned slightly. Looking at ye Xiaogu''s ruffian face, he suddenly wanted to let go. Just a moment in my heart, I still opened my mouth and said.


    "Don''t look down on me, I''m very powerful."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the smile on his face became more obvious. He was about to say something. Suddenly, his face changed, looked at the distance and suddenly said.


    "Someone is coming."


    Xu Xiaoman looks stunned and looks down ye Xiaogu''s eyes.


    It was still dark, and there was no movement or sound.


    Then he frowned and asked in a low voice.


    "Where?"


    However, ye Xiaogu didn''t answer at the moment. Instead, he patted the small light ball in Xu Xiaoman''s hand and covered Xu Xiaoman''s mouth.


    There was a moment of silence in the dark.


    ¡°...........................................................¡±


    In the dark, Xu Xiaoman opened his eyes and reached out to pick ye Xiaogu''s hand.


    But ye Xiaogu seemed very determined, and Xu Xiaoman was silent for a moment.


    I don''t know how long it took. Xu Xiaoman was a little sleepy. Ye Xiaogu slowly released his hand and said.


    "Let''s go back to the disciple''s wing first."


    Xu Xiaoman was about to take a step vaguely. Then he seemed to think of something and asked.


    "What happened just now?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked solemn and said.


    "I don''t know. I vaguely felt something looking at us, but then it disappeared."


    Xu Xiaoman frowned slightly and said.


    "Are you kidding? Maoshan can''t even see a little demon and monster. Where can there be such a mysterious thing?"


    "You don''t want to take advantage of me?"


    Between Xu Xiaoman''s words, he was ready to seal and condense a light ball for illumination at the beginning.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu suddenly holds Xu Xiaoman.


    ¡°.........................................................¡±


    Xu Xiaoman''s hand moves slowly, but he is silent for a moment.


    In the dark, after three or five minutes, ye Xiaogu suddenly jumped up and hugged the pine branches fiercely.


    Ye Xiaogu took Xu Xiaoman in one hand and reluctantly brought her to the branch.


    This pine branch is not high. If we really want to climb high and look far, it is somewhat superfluous.


    But ye Xiaogu and Xu Xiaoman sat on the pine branch and said with a sigh of relief.


    "It should be all right."


    Ye Xiaogu loosed his hand, and Xu Xiaoman responded and asked.


    "Are your legs okay?"


    In the dark, ye Xiao was alone. He just stretched out his hand to protect Xu Xiaoman, but he whispered.


    "Here comes.................................."


    "Ah?"


    Xu Xiaoman answered and didn''t wait to ask more.


    On the mountain road in the distance, hundreds of black villains came suddenly.


    Although there was nothing to see in the night, the countless black villains coming from afar were purer than the night, faintly even deeper than the night.


    Ye xiaogusheng naturally sees clearly with Yin and Yang eyes, but those black villains are as bright as light spots at the moment.


    Although I can''t distinguish the facial contour, my hands, feet, shoulders and backs are very similar.


    It''s only thirty or fifty centimeters in size, but it''s like black mud.


    "......................... soul."


    Ye Xiaogu is looking at the little clay figurine coming in the distance, and Xu Xiaoman nearby also whispered.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned. Although he vaguely knew that these things should be souls, he didn''t expect that these things were really souls.


    "The soul of what?"


    "Human soul.................. the soul of ordinary people in the world is filthy. People have three souls and seven souls. Among the three souls of heaven and earth, the two main souls of heaven and earth belong to heaven and earth, and the soul of life enters reincarnation."


    "These little clay figurines are human souls. But the three souls and seven souls should be integrated. Why are they separated?"


    Between Xu Xiaoman''s words, his body moved slightly, and he wanted to go down to see the situation.


    Ye Xiaogu was more or less careful, protecting Xu Xiaoman with one hand, while looking at the dark clay figurine approaching in the distance.


    "Good at learning. Who taught you?"


    Although ye Xiaogu simply stretched out his hand to stop Xu Xiaoman, Xu Xiaoman restrained his mind, looked at the little clay figurine in the distance, frowned and said.


    "Self taught."


    "That''s great............................... Are you interested in learning cooking from me?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s words were especially funny, but it was in exchange for Xu Xiaoman''s eyes.


    "Don''t stop me. I''ll go down and have a look."


    "Farewell, little Taoist, if you go down, how can I live with my half disabled hanging on this tree?"


    Although ye Xiaogu was joking, his face was much deeper.


    The dark little clay figurine in the distance has gradually approached, and there are about hundreds of people. It seems that ants move.


    Ye Xiaogu is not familiar with these dark clay figurines.


    It''s just a faint feeling that these dark little clay figurines should not be as weak and deceptive as their appearance.


    "Do these little clay figurines have any means?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and asked.


    "What means does the soul come from?"


    Xu Xiaoman doesn''t care about these dark little clay figurines, and his words are mostly dismissive.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows and didn''t answer for a moment.


    Although these dark little clay figurines were slow, they also took off happily. They were crooked. After all, they walked through the mountain road.


    In the meantime, naturally, some little clay figurines looked at ye Xiaogu, but they seemed to stick forward, but they didn''t worry about ye Xiaogu too much.


    When all the dark clay figurines were gone, ye Xiaogu waited for a long time before he came down from the pine tree, and the blood stopped between his legs and feet.


    "It seems that your Maoshan mountain is really beautiful with beautiful mountains and rivers, birds singing and flowers smelling. It''s a tourist group that can''t move. It''s half price.................. people come up the mountain in the middle of the night."


    Between ye Xiaogu''s words, he pressed his knee, which was much easier for a moment.


    Only Xu Xiaoman frowned and looked at the direction the dark little clay figurine left in the distance. He didn''t know what to think for a moment.


    After about three or five minutes, Xu Xiaoman still moves forward.


    But it was not yet practical. One hand was holding Xu Xiaoman''s bag head, and he directly pulled the hair rope away.


    "What are you doing?!"


    Xu Xiaoman frowned. Before turning around, he began to complain.


    "I think something is wrong."


    Between ye Xiaogu''s words, he bit his teeth again and took a step reluctantly, but then it was painful.


    Xu Xiaoman frowned, tied a seal and condensed a fireball, tried to find the hair rope on the ground, and said.


    "It''s definitely wrong. The souls of these people should have entered reincarnation. Otherwise, they won''t be separated from the three souls. Only this group of life souls are still wandering in the back mountain of Maoshan


    Between the words, Xu Xiaoman suddenly raised his head, looked at ye Xiaogu and said seriously.


    "This is the important place of Maoshan mountain! Something must have happened!"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows and said something in his heart.


    "Oh, I finally reacted. Fortunately, my leg injury has improved by three or four points."


    When Xu Xiaoman was about to get up, ye Xiaogu pulled Xu Xiaoman''s hair and didn''t speak for a moment.


    "Don''t stop me!"


    Xu Xiaoman whispered, vaguely showing some momentum.


    Ye Xiaogu tied the hair rope to Xu Xiaoman and said faintly.


    "Don''t worry. It''s even more urgent for the eldest daughter to get married."


    "Hum ~"


    When Xu Xiaoman heard the speech, he snorted and walked straight forward.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.

 Chapter 79

    Between mountain roads.


    Xu Xiaoman walked ahead with a solemn face.


    Ye Xiaogu was lame, and there was still some pain between his waist and back. He limped all the way and reluctantly followed the little Taoist.


    The night was dark, and Xu Xiaoman didn''t walk too fast with a fireball in his hand.


    After taking a few steps, Xu Xiaoman still couldn''t help looking back, caressing ye Xiaogu and said angrily.


    "You dead lame, I told you not to follow, and you still follow."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows, patted Xu Xiaoman on his head and said.


    "Don''t be lame, lame nonsense. This is to catch up with me. If you hurt someone''s leg, you don''t know what will happen."


    When Xu Xiaoman heard this, he was silent for a while.


    After a while, Xu Xiaoman looked at the distance and said.


    "Now those souls have disappeared. What should we do now?"


    "Look for it tomorrow. It''s dark now............................."


    Between ye Xiaogu''s words, his legs and feet can''t carry it.


    The recovery ability is amazing, but I don''t know if there is any limit after all.


    Xu Xiaoman''s angry words also made ye Xiaogu react. If you really have a lame leg, it''s a big play.


    At present, ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to make trouble with Xu Xiaoman.


    "OK...................."


    Xu Xiaoman looked at the dark mountain road in the distance, hesitated for a moment, and nodded in response.


    After all, this thing is big, but it''s really not small. It''s still a little worried.


    It''s just that ye Xiaogu can''t justify losing his injuries in the wilderness.


    After the two reached a consensus, everything was much simpler.


    On the mountain road, ye Xiaogu and Xu Xiaoman walked back to the earlier bungalow bit by bit with the light of the fireball in Xu Xiaoman''s hand.


    After all, these souls come suddenly, and now at midnight, if they really go back to the disciple''s wing, they are still reluctant.


    Ye Xiaogu thought that Xu Xiaoman would refuse this proposal. Unexpectedly, Xu Xiaoman nodded calmly.


    "Didn''t you say that your master''s house doesn''t want outsiders to enter?"


    While walking, there was a moment of silence and some boredom. Ye Xiaogu asked casually.


    Xu Xiaoman looked down at the road and answered casually.


    "He''s been locked up for decades. It''s nothing for us to stay one night.................. don''t interrupt, and then roll down the slope."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t speak when he heard the speech.


    The fireball in Xu Xiaoman''s hand is not big. After all, it''s at Xu Xiaoman''s level. If it really leads to a big fireball, I don''t know if I can hold up to the bungalow.


    Between the light and shadow, Xu Xiaoman''s long black hair covered his side face. Ye Xiaogu didn''t look carefully, but felt the breath in his body.


    Although Xu Xiaoman has been in Maoshan for several months, this Taoist nun with half a pot of water teaches ye Xiaogu''s Taoism.


    But after all, Maoshan''s family has a big business, and there are several old books. It''s not rare to find a small way to attract Qi and concentrate.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t have much to learn from Xu Xiaoman. On the contrary, it''s more useful to read by himself.


    Think of Xu Xiaoman saying that he has become a talent by himself, and think that Maoshan is somewhat shabby.


    The so-called theory of Qi introduction includes breathing and breathing. Breathing is the heart and lungs of the body, and breathing is the spirit of heaven to the Dantian, connecting all limbs and bones up and down, forming the potential of the whole week.


    It is also divided into flesh body and meta body. The breath in flesh body corresponds to the breath in meta body.


    Therefore, people who are new to the Tao generally need to meditate and feel the movement of Qi in the yuan body.


    People with good understanding can generally feel the Qi pulse of the yuan body and separate the outline of the yuan body in three or five days.


    With intentional guidance, we can gradually distinguish the flesh body from the yuan body, which can be regarded as gradually entering the Tao.


    But now the classics are lost, and there is no religious teaching.


    Even a little Taoist like Xu Xiaoman, who has practiced for more than ten years, actually only vaguely distinguishes the outline of the yuan body and stays in the Qi introduction stage.


    It''s a bit of posture to draw some yellow talismans. Without yellow talismans, the momentum will be greatly reduced.


    Ye Xiaogu naturally didn''t ask about Xu Xiaoman, but he vaguely felt that he was a little better than Xu Xiaoman.


    At least when I was a teenager, I already felt the outline of the yuan body, and even the Yang in my arms, which had been running autonomously for many years.


    I don''t know if this is the reason. At the moment, the injury on the body is much better when Yang Qi is running.


    Although the injury looked serious at first, it was just a dislocation of the joint.


    Although ye Xiaogu couldn''t say what a miracle doctor was, he was able to distinguish the outline of the yuan body. He deliberately twisted his hand and reluctantly pulled it back.


    As for what kind of splint, I can''t count on it.


    Although the mountain road is not short, it is closer than returning to the disciple''s wing.


    Ye Xiaogu intentionally guided him. When the Yang Qi in his arm, he unknowingly returned to the bungalow.


    It''s still surrounded by trees. It''s quiet all the way. Those strange little clay figurines are rare.


    "It seems that it is not in this direction."


    Xu Xiaoman frowned. He seemed quite worried about those soft mud villains like dark mud.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu cheered up and said faintly.


    "Go and open the door first. It''s late at night. Can you sleep for a night first?"


    When ye Xiaogu finished, Xu Xiaoman frowned and didn''t think much. He went straight to the door of the bungalow, hesitated for a while, but turned around and asked.


    "How does the security door open?"


    Ye xiaoguben came to have a rest. He almost stumbled when he heard this.


    Originally, the door was opened by Li Wenjie. It was locked when he left. At the moment, it really takes some time to open it.


    "I''ll try..."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and thought about it. He couldn''t stand outside the house until dawn. He limped to the door and looked.


    "Fudun luxury safety door................................."


    "Can you drive?"


    Xu Xiaoman holds the fireball and listens to ye Xiaogu whispering something. He doesn''t see ye Xiaogu reaching out. For a moment, he still can''t help asking.


    "Get closer... Can''t drive and can''t see."


    Between ye Xiaogu''s words, he grabbed Xu Xiaoman''s arm and let the fluttering small fireball get closer. He could see it clearly.


    "2002."


    "Are you kidding me? Hasn''t your master been closed for decades? Why was this door installed a few years ago?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the sign on the door and thought about it. He still looked at Xu Xiaoman with a suspicious look on his face.


    Although I know that Xu Xiaoman is confused, if you really want to talk about it, ye Xiaogu doesn''t doubt her casually.


    Just don''t say the appearance of the bungalow, say that the anti-theft door can''t stand scrutiny.


    "What''s the problem with a new anti-theft door? Let me come if you can''t open it."


    Xu Xiaoman looked at ye Xiaogu and frowned. For a moment, he didn''t react.


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he raised his eyebrows and turned to look at the anti-theft door. It was really hard to be silent for a moment.


    But compared with Xu Xiaoman, ye Xiaogu is a little better.


    Although ye Xiaogu''s business scope does not have the option of prying the lock to open the door, at least one thing is better than Xu Xiaoman, that is, he still has a brain.


    With the flickering fireball in Xu Xiaoman''s hand, ye Xiaogu finally saw a yellow Rune angle in the angle of the anti-theft door, but he also pulled out a yellow Rune paper.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Xiaogu pulls out the Yellow symbol, but Xu Xiaoman grabs it directly.


    Ye Xiaogu tilted his mouth and didn''t know what to say for a moment. He just looked at Xu Xiaoman playing around at will and couldn''t help but say.


    "Don''t burn it. This talisman should be a Taoist that can go in."


    "Your cheap elder martial brother hasn''t come back for several years. The anti-theft door is new. There''s no reason. He still looks for the key to open the door."


    When Xu Xiaoman hears ye Xiaogu talking about Li Wenjie, his hand moves slowly.


    Ye Xiaogu picked his eyebrows and grabbed the yellow paper back. For a moment, he didn''t look at Xu Xiaoman, but just looked at the pattern on the yellow paper.


    "It should be something like wall piercing. Although he is really strong, he can''t really draw a symbol to unlock the lock......... Can he draw?"


    Between ye Xiaogu''s words, he looked at the pattern on the yellow paper.


    However, this dharma has been performed once, and now there is only one remnant corner. Ye Xiaogu has not learned amulets, so he can only turn to Xu Xiaoman, a native Taoist nun of Maoshan.


    "No."


    Xu Xiaoman frowned and said simply, but he took over the yellow paper easily when he refused. He looked down and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ye Xiaogu sees this. Not much to say.


    After all, it is an indisputable fact that Li Wenjie, such a living man, came out of the house of Maoshan leader.


    Neither ye Xiaogu nor Xu Xiaoman really thought that Li Wenjie broke into the house because he wanted to see their master.


    After all, the Maoshan sect has been closed for decades, and even Li Wenjie who went down the mountain would not know it.


    But now this matter is really in front of us. How Xu Xiaoman thinks is not what ye Xiaogu can get involved in.


    "All right...................."


    Xu Xiaoman lowered his head. He didn''t know whether he had watched it for three or five minutes. He read it in a low voice. He still pulled his sleeve, directly pulled off a piece of rag and raised it.


    Between the backhand, the finger was cracked, and the blood color on the hand was painted on the rag.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Xu Xiaoman''s momentum and was silent for a moment.


    This is the first time I have seen this little Taoist. Apart from other things, Xu Xiaoman really has half a pot of water.


    As soon as he read it, Xu Xiaoman gave a soft drink. With a wave of his hand, he pressed the cloth, patted it directly on the wall and shouted.


    "Disease!"


    This voice is not loud, but it still makes ye Xiaogu wake up in the middle of the night.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Curse, get used to it............................... Let''s go."


    The blood on the cloth was not dry, but Xu Xiaoman drank softly, and there was still a burst of light.


    Ye Xiaogu was not surprised that the Taoist method on the rune was indeed a through the wall technique.


    But for Xu Xiaoman, it seems to be more evidence. Li Wenjie''s behavior is a little suspicious. At present, his face is much ugly.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned. For a moment, he didn''t say much. He went in first.


    "Is there electricity in this room?"


    Between ye Xiaogu''s words, he explored the wall.


    Earlier, I came in but took a hasty look at the layout. I didn''t know where the switch was for a moment.


    "In the corner."


    Xu Xiaoman follows in and looks at ye Xiaogu''s back. It''s not good to pretend to be ignorant.


    "It''s quite advanced. I thought the house was really lit by lights and candles..."


    Ye Xiaogu said simply, slowly moving his steps and holding the wall. He was trying to move forward, but then he was stagnant.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Xu Xiaoman held a flickering fireball in his hand and handed it to the front for a moment.


    It seems that with the emergence of this fireball, there is a sudden aura everywhere!


    "Horizontal groove!!!"


    Ye Xiaogu whispered, vaguely feeling a flash of light in front of him.


    When the light came around, I couldn''t see the situation around for a moment.


    But before ye Xiaogu reacts, a shadow runs by.


    Although ye Xiaogu didn''t see it clearly, he subconsciously pulled it.


    "Wait!"


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu finally adapted to the light.


    In front of me was an empty quiet room, with several small fireballs in the air.


    But in the distance, there was an old man with gray hair, wearing a Taoist robe, without looking up or answering.


    ¡°.............................................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu''s heart moved. For a moment, he had no time to think about where the tables, chairs and benches in the bungalow went.


    Just holding the little Taoist beside him with one hand, he frowned at the old man in the distance.


    "Won''t you stop breathing?"


    It seems that when ye Xiaogu opens his mouth, Xu Xiaoman around him also slows down. He is trying to break ye Xiaogu''s hand.


    But ye Xiaogu doesn''t know where the strength comes from. Xu Xiaoman struggled hard and couldn''t break free.


    "Don''t move for the time being. This place is strange................................. Is that your master?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned between his words. The little Taoist beside him was like a restless little beast.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu was more or less helpless and could only open his mouth to appease him.


    "Not.............................."


    When ye Xiaogu spoke, Xu Xiaoman seemed to calm down a little, but he frowned and looked at the old man in the distance.


    "It''s our accountant."


    "Ah?!"


    Xu Xiaoman''s words were righteous, and ye Xiaogu was stunned. He almost let go and let Xu Xiaoman fall to the ground.


    "Maoshan also has accountants?!"


    "There is an accountant everywhere."


    Between the words, Xu Xiaoman still reaches out and claps ye Xiaogu''s hand.


    "Don''t stop. There should be no problem. Let''s go up and have a look."


    ¡°..........................................................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows and didn''t say much for a moment. He just followed Xu Xiaoman to the old man.


    It seems that the house is really a quiet room, and there are no other superfluous furnishings.


    I don''t know what array is engraved. Just hanging a few fireballs in the air can be regarded as illumination.


    "Yes, it''s accountant Chen............................... I didn''t expect him to be here."


    Xu Xiaoman walked to the old man in three or two steps. He didn''t avoid anything. He directly stretched out his hand and took a look at the old man''s head.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows and said.


    "You should be more careful. Don''t pull other people''s heads without reaching out, even if the old man is dead."


    "Strange..................... I haven''t been here. Why are you in my master''s room?"


    Xu Xiaoman didn''t care about ye Xiaogu''s words at all. He just fooled the dead old man for a few times.


    Then he turned and looked around.

 Chapter 80

    In the quiet room,


    Ye Xiaogu took a step and limped to the old man.


    Originally, the accountant Chen should have lowered his head and covered it with gray hair.


    But under the fiddle of Xu Xiaoman, a careless little Taoist, he tilted his head at the moment.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t reach out, but looked at Chen''s face and was silent for a long time.


    Although I don''t know how long this place has been preserved, it seems that the appearance of Chen accountant is not rotten, and the body is all there.


    The appearance of Chen accountant is about 50 or 60 years old. Although his hair is gray, it is also dense. It is very different from the bald accountant ye Xiaogu had seen before.


    Between the eyebrows and eyes, it is also ordinary, and it is not a bad face.


    But when ye Xiaogu looked closely, he didn''t seem to see any trauma or blood color of the accountant Chen.


    If it weren''t for accountant Chen who has no interest, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu still doubts whether accountant Chen is dead.


    "It seems that this is a quiet room.................. there is something wrong with the Yellow talisman. It''s not like wall piercing."


    On the other side, Xu Xiaoman wandered for a long time and finally came to a conclusion.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned. For a moment, he didn''t look back, but said faintly.


    "Who is this accountant Chen?"


    "The accountant has retired for more than ten years. I guess I often go to him when I''m in my teens."


    "Just left later. It should be a mixture of public and private. Maoshan''s book is not under our control and retired."


    Xu Xiaoman''s words wandered constantly.


    Ye Xiaogu turned his back to Xu Xiaoman. For a moment, he didn''t care about the little Taoist, but looked at the accountant Chen.


    Although Xu Xiaoman didn''t say the age when Chen accountant retired, it seems that he should retire at the age of 30 or 40. He should still go to the foot of the mountain to find a job.


    But I don''t know what happened and I died in this quiet room, and I didn''t see any trauma... It''s really some trouble.


    Ye Xiaogu tried to move his legs and feet, but he couldn''t help frowning slightly and whispered.


    "Not yet.................................."


    "Go out and find a place to rest for a while."


    Ye Xiaogu tried to move his legs and feet again, but he still spoke.


    "What are you talking about?"


    When Xu Xiaoman heard ye Xiaogu say something, he didn''t react for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu glanced, turned and limped to Xu Xiaoman, and said faintly.


    "I told you to take off your clothes."


    When Xu Xiaoman heard the speech, he stretched out his hand to cover it at the collar and asked.


    "Take off your clothes for what?"


    "Now you can hear it again?"


    Ye Xiaogu took Xu Xiaoman by his hand, still did not look back, and limped out.


    "Go out and have a rest."


    Xu Xiaoman frowned, but his feet moved. He grabbed ye Xiaogu''s arm and struggled.


    "Let go of me! I want to see it again!"


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t care, and no matter how Xu Xiaoman struggles, he directly pulls Xu Xiaoman out of the quiet room with his strength.


    For a moment, Xu Xiaoman behind him was noisy and noisy. He seemed to think of something and shouted loudly.


    "Wuding body!!!"


    Ye Xiaogu felt a great force in his hand, but he was moved in his heart. He turned and directly took off the cloth with Rune patterns on the wall.


    "You go..."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu let go of Xu Xiaoman in his hand. For a moment, he looked quite calm.


    With tears in his eyes, Xu Xiaoman looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Give me the seal character."


    Ye Xiaogu shook the clothes in his hand, but he didn''t answer for a moment.


    Although the little Taoist looks only confused on weekdays, when she touches her cheap elder martial brother, she has sharp teeth and screams.


    If Li Wenjie came out of the bungalow earlier, he only thought that his Taoist heart was too heavy. He had some obsession with the secret skills.


    Now that there is a dead body sitting in this quiet room, it is a little serious.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t mention it, but Xu Xiaoman can''t help thinking.


    This Li Wenjie looks handsome and unrestrained. I think he is also the idol of this little Taoist.


    Such a bloody fact is in front of me. I don''t have a hand to beat ye Xiaogu, a lame man. It is estimated that his psychological quality is excellent.


    Ye Xiaogu naturally knows the truth. Maybe he should find a place to cool down.


    But let alone where ye Xiaogu can go in the middle of the night.


    With regard to the mind of Xu Xiaoman, a confused little Taoist, ye Xiaogu is more or less worried about whether she will do anything.


    Not to mention hurting flowers and plants, at least don''t see some bloody disasters.


    "... wait a few minutes."


    After hesitating for a while, ye Xiaogu raised the material in his hand and said casually.


    The blood on the material is not dry.


    Ye Xiaogu said it casually and easily. Xu Xiaoman was restless and wanted to hit ye Xiaogu with his fist.


    Just listening to ye Xiaogu''s words, he was stunned for a moment.


    "What do you want?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the amulet on the cloth in his hand and couldn''t see any clues for a moment. Although he didn''t answer, he couldn''t help but read it in his heart.


    "What can I do to calm you down?"


    But I still frowned when I looked at the seal character texture on the cloth.


    "This pattern................................."


    Ye Xiaogu still had some doubts in his heart. Unexpectedly, Xu Xiaoman robbed the material in his hand, walked a few steps to the wall and pasted it directly.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help but recite a sentence in his heart.


    "The reaction was much faster this time."


    With a slight light, Xu Xiaoman rushed into the wall without saying hello to ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu is not surprised to see this. He just looks at the bungalow in the distance and recalls the texture of the pattern in his heart.


    That rune should be through the wall. Yes, but it seems to be much more complex than ordinary through the wall.


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu didn''t come near. Xu Xiaoman rushed out directly.


    "Ye Xiaogu, what did you do?!"


    ¡°.....................................................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Xu Xiaoman and said faintly.


    "What else can I do? Do you want to tie up your hair first? You look so ugly."


    When Xu Xiaoman heard this, he unconsciously pulled his hair. Then he seemed to think of something. He put down his hand and asked.


    "You haven''t moved the seal characters on the rags?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s face was more than plain, and he limped to the wall.


    Although I didn''t come near, I saw a light faintly.


    It was not bright, even weak, but when I got close, I saw the layout inside, just like the bungalow I saw at the beginning.


    "Sure enough?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows and said to himself. Vaguely, he was not surprised by all this.


    When Xu Xiaoman heard ye Xiaogu''s words, he hurried up.


    "Do you know anything?"


    Ye Xiaogu hasn''t turned around yet. He also feels the joy in Xu Xiaoman''s words. At present, he still says faintly.


    "Don''t think it has nothing to do with your cheap senior brother. There is a dead man sitting in the quiet room."


    When Xu Xiaoman heard this, he was about to explain.


    Ye Xiaogu said faintly.


    "Although this talisman is not a general wall piercing technique, and there are some other prohibitions, it is not divorced from Li Wenjie."


    "It doesn''t rule out that he used this house to go to the quiet room."


    When Xu Xiaoman heard ye Xiaogu''s words, he was silent for a moment. After a while, he still said with a crying voice.


    "Why are you so clever now?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t look back, just looked at the furnishings around and said plainly.


    "Don''t run to me and cry. Your eyes and nose are full of tears. It''s so ugly."


    "Don''t say I''ve always been smart. If it weren''t for this yin-yang eye, if I had been in high school, I might have built this great country and the future of my family in Tsinghua and Peking University."


    I don''t know whether it is the insipidity in ye Xiaogu''s words, or Xu Xiaoman only has a trace of love for beauty. Xu Xiaoman wiped his face and didn''t cry.


    "Show me if there is anything strange in this house. If you find it, maybe your cheap senior brother is less suspected."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows and looked at the tables, chairs and stools in the room, with a look of doubt on his face.


    "Of course, I know it''s a little difficult."


    Even in the residence of the so-called Maoshan palm sect, there are really some panacea, Scripture skill and so on.


    After Li Wenjie so patiently sneaked into the search, there was little possibility of finding any clues.


    What''s more, ye Xiaogu would not be surprised if he found some books suitable for children under the bed board.


    It would be much more difficult to find a panacea.


    Although ye Xiaogu''s words are simple and plain, Xu Xiaoman still searches for them.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t say yes in his eyes and helped him find something.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu just limped to the edge of the bed, reluctantly put his injured leg on the bed, but half lay on it and narrowed his eyes to sleep.


    Before he slept for three or five minutes, a teacup flew over ye Xiaogu''s face.


    "You''re helping me."


    It''s also a pity that ye Xiaogu just closes his eyes and refreshes himself. Otherwise, this tea cup will be smashed in his face, which is estimated to be disfigured.


    Ye Xiaogu could not help but frown and looked at Xu Xiaoman with a black and gray face.


    "I said you are not only dull but also a little stupid. What if you really smashed me to death when you came down from this tea cup?"


    "If I''m lame, I can''t stand your teacup even if my hands and feet are sound."


    Between ye Xiaogu''s words, he put down the tea cup of unknown years and took a pillow beside him.


    "If you want to throw it, can''t you choose a softer one? If you throw this pillow, it will be more emotional and interesting."


    Before ye Xiaogu finished speaking, Xu Xiaoman angrily went to ye Xiaogu and couldn''t bear it.


    Only when he approached, he saw ye Xiaogu holding the pillow, and his face seemed very solemn.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the pillow and was very focused. For a moment, even Xu Xiaoman forgot that he was trying to punch ye Xiaogu.


    "This pillow... Is silk."


    Ye Xiaogu pinched the pillow in his hand and looked positive for a moment.


    "You!!!"


    Xu Xiaoman is still waiting for ye Xiaogu to say something. Unexpectedly, he has been waiting for ye Xiaogu for a long time.


    At that moment, Xu Xiaoman is holding a pink fist and will punch ye Xiaogu in the face.


    Ye Xiaogu''s face was positive. He took the pillow and patted Xu Xiaoman''s head. He said with a positive face.


    "Don''t make trouble. Your master has been locked up for decades. Don''t tell me that he always sleeps on silk pillows and lives in this bungalow."


    "You have always said that this place is where he lives. It should have been renovated later and changed some furniture."


    "Don''t move on these furniture and see if there''s anything below............................."


    Ye Xiaogu had a positive look on his face, but he bluffed Xu Xiaoman for a moment.


    At that moment, Xu Xiaoman frowned and held his pink fist. After hesitating for a while, he turned around and continued to look for something.


    But before he took a step, ye Xiaogu took the pillow and patted Xu Xiaoman on his head.


    "You can find it quickly. If you can''t find it, I don''t care whether your cheap elder martial brother is handsome or not. In homicide cases, I will call the police...................."


    "Ah ~ ye Xiaogu, you beast!"


    As soon as he said this, Xu Xiaoman finally turned around and jumped onto the bed.


    Ye Xiaogu''s eyes and hands were quick. He took the pillow to protect his body. His body made a mistake and reluctantly avoided Xu Xiaoman''s powder fist.


    It was just too late to smile, but I felt a click under my body.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Ye Xiaogu was suddenly surprised.


    But suddenly, Xu Xiaoman jumped up and stepped through a big hole in the bed, and the bed board was broken in two.


    "........................................... you have hundreds of kilograms. Are you okay?"


    Although ye Xiaogu tried his best to stabilize his body, the sudden change still couldn''t help squeezing Xu Xiaoman, and he didn''t know whether it hurt her.


    Ye Xiaogu tried his best to get up, but Xu Xiaoman under him said with a cry.


    "Ye Xiaogu, my foot hurts.................................. I feel like I''m going to be lame."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu frowned and got up directly. He didn''t care about the injury on his leg and whispered.


    "Little Taoist, are you okay? Can you get up?"


    When ye Xiaogu got up, he saw Xu Xiaoman curled up in the bed board. He didn''t know what was going on for a moment.


    At present, I can''t take too much into account. I just try my best to pull the disconnected bed board and barely clear a place together.


    "Come out first. Let me see the wound on your leg."


    While ye Xiaogu was talking, he reached out and touched Xu Xiaoman''s legs and feet. It seemed that he didn''t see blood, and his heart was a little loose.


    Although there are lights in the house, it is not bright.


    For a moment, I couldn''t see clearly under the bed. I had to lift the bed board and take Xu Xiaoman out.


    "Are your legs okay?"


    While ye Xiaogu was talking, he looked at Xu Xiaoman''s leg. He didn''t see any trauma. For a moment, he was relieved.


    "It hurts a little."


    Ye Xiaogu was determined. Xu Xiaoman whispered a sentence according to his ankle.


    Ye Xiaogu took a look and said with a dull face.


    "Don''t beg me. Press it yourself."


    "Ye Xiaogu, you!"


    When Xu Xiaoman heard this, he was about to raise his hand, but ye Xiaogu frowned and looked at the bed.


    "It''s a little interesting.................................. this bed board can''t even bear two people, although it''s too single."


    Xu Xiaoman was also slightly surprised for a moment.


    "You mean there''s a sandwich in this bed?!"

 Chapter 81

    In a bungalow.


    For a moment, Xu Xiaoman doesn''t care about ye Xiaogu''s poor mouth.


    He just got up and went to the edge of the bed, led out another ball of fire, and reluctantly leaned over to have a look.


    Ye Xiaogu sat on the ground, looking at the blood on his legs and frowning.


    It happened suddenly just now. Ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to take into account the injury on his leg.


    There was no splint at all. It seemed that there was another dislocation between them. There was still some bleeding, which made ye Xiaogu feel miserable.


    "Nothing. Although there is a layer of interlayer below, there is nothing."


    Ye Xiaogu was looking at the wound on his leg when he felt heartache.


    Xu Xiaoman, on the other side, played tricks for most of the day and seemed to get nothing.


    "......................... take a closer look. There was dust everywhere when you first entered the door. Your cheap elder martial brother didn''t turn anything."


    Ye Xiaogu took a deep breath. He didn''t want to talk much. Thinking about the little Taoist''s angry appearance for a while, he still opened his mouth and gave directions.


    Although ye Xiaogu doesn''t care about the things in the house, they are more or less proof of Li Wenjie''s purpose.


    If you can''t find it, maybe Li Wenjie killed the accountant Chen.


    Although ye Xiaogu doesn''t really call the police, it''s for Xu Xiaoman, such a upright and straight little Taoist.


    Maybe it''s really a lingering haze.


    For the little Taoist Xu Xiaoman, ye Xiaogu doesn''t mind helping one or two.


    At least we can do something within our ability.


    "Found!!!"


    Ye Xiaogu''s thought was not cut off yet. Xu Xiaoman on the other side shouted in surprise and walked quickly to ye Xiaogu with a bag of things.


    "Look what I found!"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Xu Xiaoman with a happy face and the blue plastic bag in her hand. For a moment, he sighed in his heart.


    "No................................."


    Although ye Xiaogu''s impression of Maoshan is hopeless, he really looks at Xu Xiaoman with a happy face and holding such a blue plastic bag,


    For a moment, I still sigh in my heart, and I will inevitably think a lot more in my heart.


    Even if the plastic bag contains bacon, sausage or books that are not suitable for children, it is estimated that ye Xiaogu will not be surprised too much.


    "What are you calling for?...... Let''s have a look first. Maybe it''s just a gadget that your master dropped under the bed."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu was more indifferent than Xu Xiaoman.


    ¡°............................................¡±


    When Xu Xiaoman heard the speech, the smile on his face also converged a lot. Then with a solemn face, he opened the blue plastic bag and took out the things inside.


    "It''s Qingxiang."


    ¡°.............................................................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows and looked at the green incense in Xu Xiaoman''s hand. He didn''t speak for a moment.


    "How could this happen? I''ll see again."


    Xu Xiaoman frowned. He didn''t believe it. He put down Qingxiang and looked at the plastic bag in his hand,


    It''s just that this pocket is just ordinary. Even if you touch it casually, you know the objects in it.


    Ye Xiaogu looked in his eyes and stretched out his hand to take Qingxiang in his hand.


    Although the current generation of incense and paper money is very fast.


    However, green incense, red incense, and even higher-grade Panxiang sandalwood are very common, which is not uncommon.


    Ye Xiaogu naturally doesn''t think that Li Wenjie deliberately looks for a green incense in this room.


    Either Li Wenjie has a brain problem or Qingxiang has a problem.


    The room is not big, and tables, chairs and benches are new.


    Only the bed is a little old, and the small bungalow should also be new. The foundation must have been moved.


    The only thing that can be said to be valuable is the green fragrance.


    "Is there anything strange?"


    Ye Xiaogu thought together and looked at Qingxiang. He still didn''t have a clue for a moment.


    When ye Xiaogu took the green fragrance to visit, Xu Xiaoman also got close to him.


    Vaguely, although it doesn''t smell strange, it''s more or less different between men and women.


    "See what''s famous?"


    Ye Xiaogu reached out and pushed Xu Xiaoman away, slightly frowned and said.


    "Don''t get so close... Tie your hair."


    When Xu Xiaoman heard this, he frowned for a moment.


    Just looking at ye Xiaogu''s serious face, it''s not good to really urge ye Xiaogu to do something.


    Just walk aside and hold your hair.


    "It seems that the shape and length are just ordinary styles, and the material can''t be seen...................."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but he couldn''t help looking at Qingxiang in his hand.


    Between the fretting of the mind and the backhand of Ye Xiaogu, there was a flickering flame.


    Now, when you get close to the green fragrance, you''re going to light it and see the effect.


    "What are you doing?!"


    On the other side, Xu Xiaoman is holding his hair while paying attention to ye Xiaogu''s movements.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s action, he exclaimed, walked up quickly, and was about to reach out and grab the green fragrance in ye Xiaogu''s hand.


    Ye Xiaogu turned his wrist and didn''t give the green fragrance to Xu Xiaoman, but said faintly.


    "Don''t make trouble. I''ll order it to see what effect it has. Stand away. If there''s anything moving in a while, remember to give me a hand."


    "It''s just a green fragrance. Isn''t it so dangerous?"


    Xu Xiaoman looks at ye Xiaogu''s righteous words.


    For a moment, he frowned. It was not good. He really came up and robbed ye Xiaogu of Qingxiang.


    Ye Xiaogu''s face was more than plain. He looked at the green fragrance in his hand and said faintly.


    "There is no danger, try to know."


    Between the words, the flame in ye Xiaogu''s hand approached the green fragrance, but it was about to be lit.


    But then a man''s voice rang.


    "It''s not fun. It''s useless to you."


    Ye Xiaogu did not turn around, but looked at Qingxiang in his hand.


    "It''s no use to me, but it''s useful to you?"


    "Tell me, you Li Wenjie are such a good-looking talent. You are so careful to guard this broken bungalow that you really need a piece of incense?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t turn around. Xu Xiaoman showed a little tension on his face, but he didn''t see where Li Wenjie was, but his eyes were black.


    Li Wenjie did not know when he stood behind Xu Xiaoman.


    But a hand knife knocked Xu Xiaoman unconscious and put him on the ground.


    "Don''t cut according to your neck. It''s connected to acupoints. If you kill it at once, I think you''ll have to feel distressed for a long time."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t look up, but he took Qingxiang himself, and the flame in his hand went out with his back hand.


    "I''m not a pity."


    Li Wenjie smiled, casually walked to the bench beside the table and sat down, but he didn''t mean to rob.


    Ye Xiaogu said faintly.


    "I can see that...................... you can''t do it?"


    Li Wenjie said with a smile on his face.


    "I''m in a hurry all the way. If you want to chat, would you like to consider another time?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised the green fragrance in his hand and said casually.


    "OK, introduce the baby."


    "This incense is called Baitou incense, which means to grow old together. It''s just a single incense without candle. It''s also called" Yin-Yang match ". It''s used as a guide for yin-yang marriage."


    Although ye Xiaogu''s words were plain, he didn''t expect Li Wenjie to say anything frankly.


    But Li Wenjie didn''t seem to mind at all. He didn''t hide anything when he opened his mouth.


    "There is no sign of this kind of incense. Would you admit it wrong?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard Li Wenjie''s words, he looked at Qingxiang in his hand. For a moment, it was a little strange.


    All cloudy things are more or less gloomy. Under Ye Xiaogu''s Yin and Yang eyes, he doesn''t see any difference in the green fragrance.


    "There are many mysterious and strange things in the world. There are not so detailed divisions."


    "All things in the world are twins, but the imbalance of yin and Yang reveals too much."


    "The white headed incense is just a faint smell. In fact, there are still some traces."


    Li Wenjie looked at the green fragrance in ye Xiaogu''s hand, and his eyes were more or less deep.


    "If you really want to distinguish, Yin Fire with chicken blood, burning blue flame, green fragrance like snow."


    "Is it so powerful? If I order it easily, will it be wasted?"


    Ye Xiaogu seemed to think of something, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    Vaguely, I understood why Li Wenjie didn''t mean to rob by force.


    But the heart is not finished, the smile of Ye Xiaogu''s mouth is not dispersed, and the white head incense in his hand is suddenly gone!


    "What are you thinking?"


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face did not disperse, but behind him came Li Wenjie''s plain voice.


    "You don''t really think you can keep the white head incense?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s heart sank slightly, and his face didn''t show the landscape.


    "You are really good. What do you want to do now?"


    Li Wenjie took the white headed incense, received it in his sleeve pocket with his backhand and looked at ye Xiaogu.


    "What do you think I want to do? Kill you?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned. Thinking of Chen accountant in the quiet room, he asked.


    "You killed the accountant Chen in the quiet room?"


    "How do I know what accountant Zhang and accountant li..."


    "If you have a little heart, go back to Nanshi quickly. Don''t mention the beauty. I''m afraid if you come back so late, you won''t even see Nanshi."


    Li Wenjie didn''t seem to know why accountant Chen died. He just urged ye Xiaogu to return to Nanshi.


    Ye Xiaogu pressed the wound on his knee and grinned slightly with pain, but Li Wenjie didn''t say much in the presence.


    "You''re in a hurry to rush me back to Nanshi?"


    Li Wenjie smiled and looked at ye Xiaogu.


    "I''m not in a hurry. I just want to see if you have any tricks."


    Ye Xiaogu tried to support the ground and wanted to get up, joking.


    "Do you think so highly of me? Is it because I''m handsome?"


    Li Wenjie tilted his head and seemed to find the wound on ye Xiaogu''s leg.


    At that moment, he just finished the printing, walked to ye Xiaogu and put his hand on ye Xiaogu''s knee.


    "Because you are the family member of the great beauty."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Li Wenjie''s action and didn''t get up for a moment. He just looked at it and said.


    "I''m a little sad when you say that, aren''t I?"


    "After all, I''m also an indomitable man in charge of the family. Don''t you think I''m useless when you say so?"


    Li Wenjie''s face smiled deeper and his hands didn''t stop. He vaguely saw a little light cyan light and said.


    "Aren''t you just useless?"


    "Younger martial sister, there will be no problem in Maoshan for a moment. When you go back to Nanshi, don''t deceive her down the mountain."


    Ye Xiaogu felt the warmth between his knees and frowned for a moment. He still admired Li Wenjie''s method.


    "You''re wrong to say that. What''s cheating? Personality charm is born. You''re allowed to be handsome, but I''m not allowed to have personality charm, right?"


    Li Wenjie got up slowly, and the light in his hand seemed to dissipate, saying faintly.


    "Almost done. You are in good health. The wound looks scary, but it doesn''t hurt your muscles and bones."


    "By the way......... Don''t come to Maoshan to spread personality charm."


    Ye Xiaogu tried to move his legs and feet. It seemed that he didn''t feel so painful. He even managed to move a little. For a moment, ye Xiaogu was more or less surprised.


    "Good technique! Maybe we can open a bone setting medicine shop in the future."


    Li Wenjie took back his hand and didn''t seem to have the meaning of chatting along ye Xiaogu''s words. He just looked at Xu Xiaoman on the other side and said.


    "Younger martial sister Xu has a pure heart. It''s not good for her to follow someone like you."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows and said.


    "Why do you seem to look down on me?"


    Li Wenjie smiled, walked outside and said.


    "You opened Lei Yin and have a pure Yang body. Naturally, I despise you."


    "But since you have a beauty in your arms, you don''t have to worry about my younger martial sister."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and didn''t really come forward to stop Li Wenjie.


    Although the so-called white headed incense was taken away by Li Wenjie.


    But really speaking, ye Xiaogu and Li Wenjie can''t say they have any hatred. Naturally, there is no reason to block anything.


    Thinking of Xu Xiaoman, the little Taoist, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help frowning and turned to look at her.


    Although Li Wenjie stunned Xu Xiaoman, he was much more measured than ye Xiaogu, a layman.


    At the moment, although Xu Xiaoman was lying on the ground, his breath was calm and his face was calm. Under the dim yellow light, there was a faint look of baby fat.


    At a glance, it''s really beautiful.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at it for a while, but he couldn''t help jumping in his heart and said in a dark way.


    "No, am I really that kind of playboy?"


    When I thought of the baby at home, for a moment, ye Xiaogu was much more peaceful.


    Although ye Xiaogu killed Nanjia''s father.


    But ye Xiaogu doesn''t really care, but he just cares too much about what role bao''er plays in it.


    Although he has lived in yipinju for more than ten years, he bao''er seems to have been flat.


    Although there are some strange changes since Liu Shengyan, there seems to be some bao''er''s figure.


    In addition, bao''er instigates ye Xiaogu to go to risk again and again, and ye Xiaogu inevitably wants to know bao''er''s intention.


    "Baby, what do you want me to do?"


    Ye Xiaogu thought about the past and frowned for a moment.


    It''s easy to understand why he killed Nan''s father by mistake, but ye Xiaogu still hesitates about bao''er.


    "Just go back and have a look......"


    Thinking of Li Wenjie''s words, ye Xiaogu still cares a little. He still wants to go back to Nanshi to have a look.


    The sun was rising and the house was.


    Xu Xiaoman gave a soft cry, but his body shook and almost fell down.


    Ye Xiaogu blurred his eyes, stretched out his hand to block Xu Xiaoman''s body and said faintly.


    "Don''t move, the bed board hasn''t been repaired...................."


    "Where''s my senior brother?"


    Although ye Xiaogu told Xu Xiaoman not to move, Xu Xiaoman was an agitator and sat up straight.


    Ye Xiaogu thought about bao''er last night. Although he put a bench under the bed, he barely repaired it.


    But I didn''t squeeze a single bed with Xu Xiaoman as before. I just sat by the bed and was confused in the middle of the night.


    At the moment, Xu Xiaoman was so noisy that the bed board really cracked in two.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t protect him, but he took back his hand and said.


    "I left early. That Qingxiang is what he wants."


    "White headed incense is used to marry ghosts. It is estimated that you are inferior to ghosts. I don''t want you."


    ¡°.........................................................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu originally thought that Xu Xiaoman would make some trouble.


    Unexpectedly, hearing the news that Li Wenjie had left, Xu Xiaoman, a Taoist, was a lot more comfortable. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help looking at it more because he didn''t cry.


    "People always have their own things to do. Children have to do their homework, and they have to find a job when they grow up."


    "If you really want him that much, you can find him."


    Ye Xiaogu said casually and shook his head. He was sober for a while.


    It''s just that my legs and feet still feel numb after sitting in the middle of the night.


    "Li Wenjie''s technique is very good. I''ll hit you and you''ll wake up in ten minutes."


    "You see, Li Wenjie took a picture. I slept in the middle of the night. I was waiting for you to wake up and talk to you."


    "Stop talking."


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to say something, but Xu Xiaoman said something in a low voice and color.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu''s words stagnated. It''s not good to say more.

 Chapter 82

    The weather is still good. The mountains and forests are slightly cool after removing the fog at the beginning of the morning.


    Ye Xiaogu shook the blood on his pants and reluctantly pulled it. It was not so sticky.


    Last night, when I was walking with Xu Xiaoman, a Taoist, I didn''t know how I fell, but I almost fell lame.


    Simply, Li Wenjie treated it. In addition, ye xiaoguben was in good condition overnight.


    "Why, let''s go back to the disciple''s wing first?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Xu Xiaoman in the room and said.


    Between the words, Xu Xiaoman didn''t know what he was angry about. Anyway, he didn''t answer in the morning, which made ye Xiaogu feel at a loss.


    "Last night, senior brother came back just to ask you for the white head incense?"


    It seemed that Xu Xiaoman also noticed that the sky was getting brighter. Xu Xiaoman turned and looked at ye Xiaogu. His eyes were slightly red and whispered.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows and said.


    "He robbed it directly. Do you care?"


    Xu Xiaoman looks at ye Xiaogu and then walks out slowly.


    Outside, under the light and shadow at the beginning of the morning, the petite figure seemed a little decadent.


    "He didn''t say anything else?"


    Xu Xiaoman walked out of the house, turned to close the door and asked.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Xu Xiaoman''s back and said casually.


    "He said he would come back at the end of the year and marry you."


    "You lied to me!"


    When Xu Xiaoman heard ye Xiaogu''s ridicule, he turned around and looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "You see what you said, don''t you just think of him? You don''t want to listen to me if I''m so sweet, then I have nothing to say."


    Ye Xiaogu looks at Xu Xiaoman, but then he walks ahead.


    When Xu Xiaoman heard this, he didn''t react for a moment.


    Normally, ye Xiaogu should talk more, or at least more than these tricks.


    Just looking at ye Xiaogu''s back and hesitating for a moment, Xu Xiaoman still quickly followed up.


    Ye Xiaogu is actually a little impatient, but he is used to not showing anything in front of others over the years.


    Li Wenjie appeared very abruptly, as if he had met Xu Xiaoman.


    The only difference is that Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, may just inadvertently break into ye Xiaogu''s life circle, while Li Wenjie seems to have been snooping on himself.


    It''s like a cat and a tiger. Although they are all flower skin fangs, one is small and one is big, one eats fish and the other eats man.


    Ye Xiaogu''s concern for bao''er has not been reduced even at the moment.


    Although I barely quarreled with Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, for a while, after all, I wouldn''t go on fooling around with her like this.


    Ye Xiaogu has no interest in the little Taoist''s youth.


    On the mountain road, ye Xiaogu walked briskly. He felt that Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, followed up, and his steps accelerated a little. Simply,


    Although it''s early morning, it''s always brighter than last night.


    Although the back of Maoshan mountain is not steep, it also has some rugged mountain roads.


    Ye Xiaogu was not slow, but he was not much faster, and gradually walked side by side with Xu Xiaoman.


    Xu Xiaoman looks at ye Xiaogu''s side face, frowns and asks.


    "Why don''t you ask me why I''m unhappy?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s face was more than indifferent. He glanced at Xu Xiaoman and glanced away.


    Ye Xiaogu wants to tell her that his wife is almost out of control. How can he care about your childhood sweethearts in Maoshan? Lang qingqie is interested.


    But between his eyes, looking at Xu Xiaoman''s simple face, he still frowned and said faintly.


    "Aren''t you all right?"


    "No, I''m very disappointed. I cried quietly for a while last night."


    Xu Xiaoman looked at ye Xiaogu and said solemnly.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Xu Xiaoman and sighed slightly in his heart.


    Thinking of what Li Wenjie said, it may be true that he shouldn''t wander around with such a little girl.


    "I''m going home."


    Ye Xiaogu''s face was as old as before, and he said faintly.


    "What did elder martial brother tell you?"


    Xu Xiaoman looks at ye Xiaogu and vaguely feels something.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t slow down and looked at the distance.


    Although the mountain road is not short, it has unknowingly walked out of the back mountain and is approaching the disciple''s wing room.


    "I have no money. Go home and get some."


    "You lied to me. Where do you need money on this mountain?"


    Xu Xiaoman frowned and said.


    Ye Xiaogu said faintly.


    "You know I lied to you. Do you still ask? I didn''t intend to tell you."


    Xu Xiaoman was stunned when he heard the speech. Ye Xiaogu kept walking and went straight to the distance.


    After hesitating for a while, Xu Xiaoman quickly followed up and said in a hurry.


    "Then I''ll come with you."


    "Yes, I have a first wife in my family. Make me a small one and I''ll take you with me."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t look back, but said faintly.


    "Are you kidding?"


    Xu Xiaoman answered with a quick step. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu suddenly stopped in place as soon as he slowed down.


    If it hadn''t been bright, I''m afraid they would have to bump into each other and roll into the ditch again.


    "You know I''m kidding."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t turn around either. He just looked at the distance and said faintly.


    "There is no banquet that never ends. You and I have finished drinking this wine... There is no refill, and there is no second half price."


    "What I want to do has nothing to do with your cheap senior brother and your Maoshan..... It has nothing to do with you. Your fate is over here."


    With a word, ye Xiaogu took his own steps and walked forward.


    Although the words are free and easy, if you really want to explain it, it also seems wordy.


    I made a decision early.

 Chapter 83

    The disciples'' wing room in Maoshan is not beautiful, and there is no decoration.


    Although the tiled houses were removed a few years ago, the beams and columns were added again, and the paint and powder were painted, it was finally barely possible to see a little.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to wait for Xu Xiaoman''s reply.


    Just walked around the low wall and walked towards the disciple''s wing.


    The front door of Maoshan is naturally dedicated to secular incense. Some vendors pull their coats and look leisurely.


    As for the disciple''s wing room, which is located in the corner of the back hall, it seems a little bleak.


    I don''t know whether it''s because there are not many Maoshan disciples, or because these disciples are too hard-working.


    When ye Xiaogu returned to the disciple''s wing, he didn''t see anyone.


    However, ye Xiaogu didn''t care much. He walked into the wing room and turned out the old golden saint''s mobile phone in the box under the bed.


    Although it''s not eye-catching to fly over the lacquer skin, at present, this is the only way to contact Bao ma.


    But ye Xiaogu was still stunned when he held the mobile phone.................... the blood on the mobile phone was not clean.


    The blood color on the mobile phone doesn''t know whether it was on ye Xiaogu or Xu Xiaoman that day.


    After all, ye Xiaogu and Xu Xiaoman were stopped by Baoma at the railway station that day.


    If ye Xiaogu hadn''t begged hard, I''m afraid that Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, might not be able to return to Maoshan in the end.


    As for ye Xiaogu, it may not be good.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the golden saint''s mobile phone in his hand and was stunned for a moment.


    Then he frowned, turned to find a socket, simply charged it, but walked out quickly.


    Ye Xiaogu hurried. When he passed the corner, a figure hit ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t take a closer look, but just protected the man and said faintly.


    "The road is not narrow."


    Xu Xiaoman raised his head and looked at ye Xiaogu''s face. For a moment, he frowned.


    "Are you leaving now?"


    Ye Xiaogu could not see the slightest emotion on his face, but when he looked at Xu Xiaoman, there was still an inexplicable emotion in his eyes.


    When she left Nanshi that day, Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, was almost killed by Bao''s mother.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu still has to bear this responsibility.


    For Xu Xiaoman, ye Xiaogu naturally feels guilty.


    At present, although I really want to explain, I don''t say that Li Wenjie''s words are ambiguous.


    Even if it''s true, the little Taoist has no relatives in Nanshi, so she doesn''t have to meddle in these affairs.


    Apart from Li Wenjie''s advice, ye Xiaogu alone has no reason to bring this Taoist back to Nanshi.


    However, if you really want to say this, it seems more or less heartless.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu watched Xu Xiaoman organize words several times in his heart, but the words wandered around in his mind. It seemed that none of them was appropriate.


    So ye Xiaogu suddenly walked out of the wing room and stopped in front of Xu Xiaoman. Without saying a word, he just looked at it for a while, but turned and walked into the wing room.


    "Eh..... Do you want to say something?"


    Xu Xiaoman frowned. He couldn''t feel his head for a moment, so he quickly followed up.


    Ye Xiaogu went into the room and looked at the charging mobile phone.


    Although I haven''t used this thing for months, it seems that I can still charge it in three or five minutes.


    "... there won''t be no phone bill."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the boot interface expressionless, and his heart suddenly jumped.


    At that time, I was in a hurry, and then I was depressed for a moment. I didn''t turn on the phone, and I didn''t know how much I had to pay.


    In short, when ye Xiaogu dialed Da Shuanger''s phone, he didn''t have the cordial greetings of the familiar customer service.


    The ring from the phone is not pleasant to hear, but it is also very familiar.


    Let ye Xiaogu feel like a separated world.


    When ye Xiaogu thought about how to speak, he moistened his throat and raised the corners of his mouth slightly, but his expression was not ready, but he found that no one answered the phone.


    ¡°.........................................................¡±


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face gradually turned cold. Then he frowned and pressed the redial key again.


    ¡°................................................¡±


    Xu Xiaoman stood at the door and looked at the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face.


    For a moment, I wanted to say a few words, but Sheng Sheng choked back to his mouth and just stood aside quietly.


    The voice of the phone was not loud, but Xu Xiaoman also vaguely heard a prompt tone that no one answered.


    "Does Li Wenjie have a mobile phone?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and looked at Xu Xiaoman. His face was much deeper.


    Although ye Xiaogu kept this expression, Xu Xiaoman was suddenly looked at by Ye Xiaogu, but he was inexplicably flustered and said vaguely.


    "No."


    It seems that he thought of something. Ye Xiaogu''s face eased a lot. He walked out of the house with his mobile phone.


    He and Xu Xiaoman seem to think of something and say.


    "Do you have any money?"


    Xu Xiaoman was stunned when he heard the speech. He seemed to think of something. He frowned and said.


    "Why borrow money from me?"


    Ye Xiaogu pulled the corners of his mouth and said.


    "Because you have money."


    "No, I can''t give you any money."


    Xu Xiaoman seems to have caught something between his words.


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly reaches out to cover Xu Xiaoman''s eyes and doesn''t say a word.


    Xu Xiaoman jumped in his heart. He wanted to stretch out his hand to resist, but he touched ye Xiaogu''s arm and eased a lot.


    He blushed inexplicably and said.


    "Ye Xiaogu, what do you want to do?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked as old as before, but he was more than indifferent. He approached Xu Xiaoman''s ear and said faintly.


    "You think too much."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu went straight out of the house.


    Xu Xiaoman narrowed his eyes, vaguely still felt a little uncomfortable, looked at the direction ye Xiaogu left and said loudly.


    "You have no money. How do you take the train?"


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech and raised the wallet in his hand.


    I don''t know if I brought it when I covered Xu Xiaoman''s eyes just now.

 Chapter 84

    Although ye Xiaogu hurried all the way, Xu Xiaoman behind him didn''t seem to follow, and he relaxed for a moment.


    In his heart, ye Xiaogu opened his wallet and searched for it.


    This wallet was originally obtained by helping passers-by remove ghosts in Nanshi with the little Taoist aunt Xu Xiaoman.


    Although the style is rustic and crocodile skin, there are a lot of tickets inside.


    Xu Xiaoman, a Taoist, has some money fans and has always taken them with him.


    Ye Xiaogu not only found his ID card, but also the ID card of Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist.


    Ye Xiaogu''s footsteps slowed down and thought, which seemed harmless.


    Simply, Xu Xiaoman has been practicing in Maoshan. He took her ID card easily, which saved her the trouble of chasing all the way.


    Although ye Xiaogu thinks he doesn''t have much charm, Li Wenjie appears again and again.


    Every time he appeared, he had to avoid Xu Xiaoman, but it also virtually aroused the little Taoist''s curiosity.


    I don''t know if the little Taoist will look at ye Xiaogu''s face. If she follows down the mountain, maybe ye Xiaogu will have some trouble to deal with at that time.


    With a simple thought, ye Xiaogu walked to the front hall, but he didn''t care about Xu Xiaoman at all.


    Ye Xiaogu still doesn''t know whether there are really the changes mentioned by Li Wenjie in Nanshi.


    It''s just that the eldest couple in his family really can''t get through. Alone, ye Xiaogu has no reason to stay here safely and comfortably.


    The front hall of Maoshan is still full of people. It is unclear whether it is a holiday or a sacrifice by rich businessmen.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t look at it, but walked by with his head down.


    This Maoshan mountain is not as famous as the big Buddha and small temple all over China.


    But today it seems that the incense is still very strong. I don''t know if the people''s living standards have really improved a lot. They are striving to improve the living standards of Maoshan one by one.


    Although ye Xiaogu is not familiar with the front hall of Maoshan, as a contemporary outstanding youth who has not graduated from high school and graduated from junior high school, he walked out of the front hall of Maoshan according to the road sign.


    There are many roads down Maoshan mountain, but there are no cable cars and other means of transportation.


    After all, the Maoshan mountain is not high. It was originally sparsely populated, but it has been inexplicably popular in recent years.


    When he went down the mountain, ye Xiaogu walked briskly and walked like flying. His Taoist robe was a little fairy like.


    Ye Xiaogu thinks about Baoma and yipinju''s two little girls.


    I don''t have any scruples about whether Xu Xiaoman wants to understand whether he has followed up, but he just moves forward.


    About an hour or two later, ye Xiaogu gasped slightly, went to the foot of the mountain, sat in a motorcycle, and hurried to the railway station. It was hundreds of oceans again. It was a heroic time.


    When I came to the city, I turned around and asked for a taxi. It was not that the master of motorcycle refused to take it, but because it was forbidden in the city.


    When ye Xiaogu was sitting in a taxi, he still had superfluous thoughts and thought about whether there was an inevitable connection between urban motorcycle prohibition and urban traffic safety.


    Just think so. In less than 20 minutes, the taxi quickly arrived at the railway station.


    When ye Xiaogu hurried to the ticket hall of the railway station, he saw a little Taoist in a Taoist robe and a bag head among the not so dense crowd.


    "I wonder why you didn''t follow. You''re fast enough."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and went to Xu Xiaoman to say hello.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu, Xu Xiaoman smiled and raised his Taoist robe with his backhand, revealing two yellow symbols on his trouser legs.


    "Light body talisman, travel hundreds of miles a day, worry free, necessary for home."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled when he saw this. He didn''t touch Xu Xiaoman yet.


    Xu Xiaoman is a small step back. The smile on his face is not reduced. He opens his mouth and says.


    "Ah ~ don''t do it."


    "I''m just going to see what it has to do with you?"


    Xu Xiaoman looks at ye Xiaogu and says.


    "Nanshi is not a dangerous place in the world. I know you when you are a big or a small family. Are you afraid I''ll steal it?"


    Ye Xiaogu said softly.


    "I''m not afraid you''ve stolen Bao''s mother, but I''m worried about whether bao''er will let you live when she sees you."


    When Xu Xiaoman heard the speech, his smile stiffened, and then he seemed to think of something. He still opened his mouth seriously.


    "At that time, you can just hold your family. It''s really not good. Just cry a few times like that day."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the little Taoist in front of him.


    "Do you remember the scene?"


    Xu Xiaoman smiled at ye Xiaogu, but he didn''t speak.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned deeper and then said.


    "Forget about bao''er. It''s your cheap senior brother Li Wenjie who told me not to take you this time. If you''re really curious, wait for him to come back one day and ask him yourself."


    Sure enough, hearing Li Wenjie''s name, Xu Xiaoman was silent for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the little Taoist, and then he was inexplicably relieved in his heart.


    After all, if Xu Xiaoman really wants to follow along along the way, ye Xiaogu is really a little embarrassed.


    "Let''s be clear. I can''t take you with me. Goodbye, little Taoist."


    Ye Xiaogu waited for a while. Seeing that Xu Xiaoman still didn''t mean to speak, he hesitated and said.


    But when ye Xiaogu turned around, Xu Xiaoman followed up.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows, then turned around and pointed to the main gate of the railway station.


    "Look! Stars!"


    Although this action was abrupt, it ushered in Xu Xiaoman''s white eyes.


    "You think I''m stupid?"


    Before the words were finished, ye Xiaogu bullied him and kicked him directly.


    Xu Xiaoman''s face changed and was about to make a move when he collapsed to the ground.


    "You''re very free. Aren''t you going to find your ghost wife? Why do you follow this little Taoist everywhere?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s leg lifting is not slow, but he slows down before he kicks out.


    Behind Xu Xiaoman was a man with a Taoist crown and a Taoist robe.


    It is Li Wenjie, Xu Xiaoman''s second senior brother.

 Chapter 85

    Although the railway station hall is crowded, it is not a holiday after all.


    Three people in Taoist robes stood in the hall, which was more or less eye-catching.


    "Why don''t you move?"


    Li Wenjie holding Xu Xiaoman didn''t answer for a moment. Ye Xiaogu felt a little blushing under the eyes of the onlookers.


    "No, I bought a ticket to Suzhou. It''s almost time."


    Li Wenjie held Xu Xiaoman. In a simple sentence, he didn''t move half a step.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows.


    "Su city? I heard the scenery is good."


    Li Wenjie raised his head and looked at ye Xiaogu.


    "Shouldn''t you worry about her first?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised, and his face looked more or less like a rogue.


    "I don''t want to bring this little Taoist. Now that you have it all, you can give it to you at half price."


    ¡°.......................................................¡±


    Li Wenjie was speechless when he heard the speech. After a while, he still spoke.


    "Are you going back to Nanshi?"


    "Didn''t you tell me to go back? Do you really think I was thinking about the success of this little Taoist?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s face was much colder when he heard about Nanshi.


    Li Wenjie held Xu Xiaoman and looked around. He still walked to the chair.


    "Nanshi is easy to go, but she follows all the way. What can you do?"


    Ye Xiaogu followed Li Wenjie. Looking at the Taoist priest, he felt inexplicably matched.


    "What can I do? My feet grow on her. Do you want me to buy a sugar pill to coax such a big man?"


    "Then coax it."


    Ye Xiaogu waited for Li Wenjie to say something. Unexpectedly, Li Wenjie put Xu Xiaoman on his chair, but he turned straight and walked towards the entrance.


    "Ah ~ no, you just left?"


    Ye Xiaogu shouted, looking at Xu Xiaoman''s going to fall down.


    For a moment, he approached quickly and helped the little Taoist.


    Li Wenjie walked slowly and never turned around.


    "Think of a way. My car is driving."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech.


    "I didn''t say that you are so handsome and long. You don''t take a plane or anything. You rush to squeeze the train and look like you''re in a hurry. Isn''t that a loss of face for Maoshan?"


    "Don''t let her go to Nanshi with you."


    Between the words, Li Wenjie stepped forward and ignored ye Xiaogu''s words.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at Xu Xiaoman who was still in a coma. For a moment, he didn''t look at the direction of Li Wenjie''s departure.


    Li Wenjie came and went in a hurry. Even ye Xiaogu was confused.


    But as Li Wenjie said, Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, should not follow ye Xiaogu to Nanshi for any reason.


    ¡°...............................................................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Xu Xiaoman, who was in a coma, and was speechless for a moment.


    Although the little Taoist looks very moving, ye Xiaogu doesn''t have any spare thoughts to tease her.


    "That''s a good idea."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Xu Xiaoman and didn''t know that after three or five minutes, his heart suddenly burst into inspiration and came up with an idea.


    As soon as he read, ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand to Xu Xiaoman''s arm and falsely pointed several acupoints on his face.


    People''s face is the master of essence and Qi, and the breath can arouse people''s consciousness.


    There are many people who pinch people''s acupoints in the world.


    Although ye Xiaogu is not familiar with these ways, Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, is quite familiar with these basic things and deliberately handed down a few hands to help ye Xiaogu deal with emergencies.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu did an experiment on Xu Xiaoman first.


    I don''t know whether there are some differences in acupoints or whether Li Wenjie didn''t take care of it this time. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t have any effect on the inducement.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, then changed his left hand, leaned down, fumbled carefully and looked at the acupoints on Xu Xiaoman''s face.


    The eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, but it looked like some hard searching.


    But ye Xiaogu hasn''t tried several times, but Xu Xiaoman suddenly opens his eyes. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t notice for a moment, but the two eyes are opposite, silent for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu''s hand is still groping on Xu Xiaoman''s face. His face is closer. They even vaguely feel each other''s breath.


    Ye xiaoguben didn''t have any thoughts, but he swallowed his saliva subconsciously.


    It''s not desire, but sudden fear.


    Sure enough


    At the next moment, ye Xiaogu suddenly jumped lightly. Xu Xiaoman raised the copper coin sword in his hand, which almost cooled ye Xiaogu.


    "Have something to say. Don''t move your hands!"


    Ye Xiaogu was still three or five steps away from Xu Xiaoman. He still reached out and waved his hand.


    Xu Xiaoman got up slowly, frowned at ye Xiaogu and said with disgust on his face.


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a person!"


    When Xu Xiaoman opened his mouth, ye Xiaogu''s face suddenly loosened, put down his hands and said faintly.


    "What kind of person am I?"


    Xu Xiaoman frowned and rushed to ye Xiaogu, but he didn''t get close yet. Ye Xiaogu said faintly.


    "Su city."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xu Xiaoman''s footsteps slowed down and asked.


    Ye Xiaogu''s face was still indifferent. He even wanted to get in front of Xu Xiaoman, leaned over and said.


    "Little Taoist, if you want to express your anger, first of all, don''t speak. If you speak, it will weaken your momentum."


    "In addition, don''t frown. When you are angry, you can do it directly. It''s simple and direct. It''s very powerful."


    Ye Xiaogu added a sentence at the end.


    Xu Xiaoman frowned and asked.


    "What do you mean by Su Shi?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and looked up at the wall clock in the hall of the railway station.


    "Well, just in time, Li Wenjie was on the last bus to Suzhou."


    After the words, ye Xiaogu reached out and took out several tickets and an ID card from his pocket.


    "Ticket 400, put away your ID card and prepare you with food and accommodation for three days."


    Before the words fell, ye Xiaogu saw a flower in front of him, but Xu Xiaoman directly extended his ID card and money in ye Xiaogu''s hand and walked straight to the ticket window.


    "Call me when you see Li Wenjie. Don''t let me worry."


    Ye Xiaogu''s smile was deeper, and he didn''t turn around. He just said to himself.


    Xu Xiaoman can''t hear the banter in ye Xiaogu''s words. He frowns and bites his teeth. He wants to Tell ye Xiaogu that he won''t go to sushi, so he will go to Nanshi with him.


    Just thinking about his senior brother Li, he calmed down for a moment.


    But when he turned around and looked at ye Xiaogu''s back, he still couldn''t help walking closer and kicked at ye Xiaogu''s back.


    "Ouch ~"

 Chapter 86

    The farce at the railway station seems to be just a seasoning outside the plain. When ye Xiaogu sat on the train and returned to Nanshi, his mood was not relaxed.


    There are not many people on the train. After all, it is not a holiday.


    Although ye Xiaogu said that he had given Xu Xiaoman a few days'' living expenses, he was also a lot.


    Ye Xiaogu just left five or six hundred yuan in his hand and reluctantly bought a bullet train ticket to Nanshi.


    The faint voice of the announcer in the car broke ye Xiaogu''s thinking from time to time. Ye Xiaogu also looked at the scenery outside the car.


    Ye Xiaogu is not familiar with the scenery along the way, but he vaguely feels a little different.


    I can''t say anything else. Maybe it''s just because the speed is too fast. In ye Xiaogu''s eyes, he always feels the trees on both sides and the houses are distorted.


    At this point, ye Xiaogu inevitably raised his eyebrows, simply closed his eyes and no longer looked at many carefully.


    As the broadcast of the bullet train gradually reached Nanshi, ye Xiaogu''s eyebrows became more and more wrinkled. When the bullet train was only ten minutes away from Nanshi.


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly got up and walked towards the front carriage. For a moment, he startled the irrelevant people around him.


    "It tastes too strong!"


    Ye Xiaogu thought slightly, frowning tightly, but his pace was not slow.


    When he walked quickly to the junction of the carriage, he kicked the edge of a front seat and said coldly.


    "Come with me."


    "I have nothing to do with passers-by. Should the Taoist priest take care of it?"


    A bloated man in this seat looked at ye Xiaogu and said with a smile.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and said.


    "Can''t you hear me?"


    The bloated and fat man was not angry, and his face was still kind, but he simply looked at ye Xiaogu, turned his head and said.


    "Did the Taoist priest go back to Nanshi to visit his relatives?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned, and the smell between his nose and breath became stronger and stronger. He looked at the bloated man, but a thought flashed in his heart.


    "Monster...................................."


    In the past few months in Maoshan, although I have been learning superficial Taoism with Xu Xiaoman.


    But because there are no wandering ghosts and monsters on Maoshan, ye Xiaogu is also at leisure.


    I just didn''t expect to meet this bloated man just a few hours down the mountain.


    Ye Xiaogu wouldn''t be so anxious if he were an ordinary monster or ghost. He even wanted to help one or two.


    But the bloated man in front of him made it difficult for ye Xiaogu to support himself.


    The smell of corpses is clearly full between the nose and breath. Under the eyes of yin and Yang, the bloated man is clearly a floating corpse!


    Ye Xiaogu frowned tightly, and the corners of his mouth trembled a few times. Looking at the bloated man in front of him, he couldn''t bear to look straight at him.


    Under Yin and Yang eyes, the bloated man''s skin and flesh were swollen and pale, and even pus flowed faintly.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu was like this. The well-informed old Jianghu couldn''t carry it.


    ¡°.............................................¡±


    Ye Xiao is alone with Yin and Yang eyes and has seen countless ghosts. Naturally, he doesn''t have to fight just because this bloated man looks disgusting


    It''s just that this thing has a deep resentment, but it has more than one breath. It''s like a fierce and evil generation who slaughters many people.


    For a moment, even ye Xiaogu couldn''t help crying out.


    "It''s only more than ten minutes away from Nanshi. Should the road leader wait for the car, and we''ll find a place to say a few words."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu standing on his side, the bloated man seemed unwilling to give up, but turned his head and looked at ye Xiaogu.


    But when ye Xiaogu looked at the man''s eyes, he felt a bout of nausea.


    The man''s eyes were already covered with blood, and maggots crawled faintly.


    "I told you to go!!!"


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t bear to see here. There are still some irrelevant people in the carriage. Ye Xiaogu is not sure whether he has such a great ability to grasp this thing.


    But the corpse smell on this thing is getting heavier and heavier. It''s faint that it can''t keep the body. I don''t know whether it wants to hurt people or for some other reason.


    Ye Xiaogu endured all the way, but at the moment, he couldn''t care so much.


    If the bloated man suddenly runs away, when ye Xiaogu stops him, he''s afraid it''ll lead to great disaster.


    Ye Xiaogu is still young after all. After all, he is just an ordinary young man.


    Although I wanted to end this matter quietly, I was still a little flustered to see the bloated man.


    The shouting naturally attracted the attention of half the carriage.


    Just as the steward came to the middle of the carriage, he said loudly at the moment.


    "What happened?!"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and waited for his hand.


    The bloated man stretched out his fat palm. At the moment, the palm was also very swollen, vaguely cracked, blood flowing and trembling.


    "This is..................... What''s the matter?"


    When the bloated man opened his mouth, ye Xiaogu frowned and finally couldn''t help stretching out his left hand!


    I wanted to reach out and touch it, but when my eyes fell on the shoulder and back of the bloated man, I couldn''t help but feel a nausea in my heart.


    At that moment, I read a sentence lightly, the demon subduing formula taught by Xu Xiaoman.


    "Order is Shangqing daozun...................."


    The words didn''t fall, and ye Xiaogu''s electric light rose slightly in his hand.


    Just don''t wait for the hand, the bloated man turned his head and looked at ye Xiaogu, but in an instant he burst out directly!


    Ye Xiaogu stood close. The bloated man suddenly burst into the body, and countless flesh and blood maggots splashed everywhere. Not only the passengers around, but also ye Xiaogu didn''t respond.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t react, but suddenly a black umbrella opened behind him, blocking ye Xiaogu in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xiaogu just came back to himself. When he was about to speak, he saw the black umbrella in front of him.


    Ye Xiaogu turned around and saw an acquaintance behind him.


    "Silent?"


    The man behind him was holding a black umbrella, wearing a big scarf, coat and black leather shoes. He looked like a European aristocrat, not the silence of the Liu family. Who else.


    Silent, although ye Xiaogu and his party used to catch ghosts at Nanshi University, the ghost with a knife was too strong that day.


    Ye Xiaogu saw that silence turned into white bones. He didn''t expect to meet him again now.


    "Go to the door first."


    Silently smiled at ye Xiaogu, and the black umbrella in his hand shook. It not only shook the blood, but also gradually spread a mass of ink shadow.


    Between the explosion and death of the bloated man, the passengers in the carriage had already yelled and screamed, up and down, in chaos.


    The black shadow in the silent black umbrella spread, fixed these people in the distance, gradually covered their bodies, and vaguely did not know what means.


    Ye Xiaogu just took a simple look, but didn''t ask much. He bypassed the flesh and blood maggots and walked towards the door.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Ye."


    They walked to the door and said silently.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned. Under the Yin and Yang eyes, he was silent. Although he looked the same, his flesh and bones were the same, but he was not a normal person.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Some small hands, as ministers of the Liu family, how can they die first without success."


    Between the silent words, he smiled at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the skeleton smiling at him. For a moment, he still raised his eyebrows and turned his head to look inside the carriage.


    Inside the carriage, the shadow from the silent black umbrella gradually wrapped the people in the carriage.


    Vaguely, the people also returned to their seats in a trance, as if they had been hypnotized.


    "It''s just clearing the memory. It can''t hurt them."


    It seems that he noticed ye Xiaogu''s eyes and silently explained.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but he didn''t say much. After thinking about it, he still said.


    "Did you kill that thing just now?"


    The bloated man exploded in front of Ye Xiaogu''s eyes. Even ye Xiaogu felt uncomfortable at the moment.


    "I''m just a painter. How can I use these methods....................... But this thing is really related to our Liu family."


    Between the silent words, ye Xiaogu turned his head and looked at the silence.


    "Your Liu family?"


    "Seal the magic array. It''s made at a high price. It''s Wumart. It''s not cheap."


    Silently seeing ye Xiaogu looking at himself, he didn''t sell off much.


    "Seal the magic array?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. The name of this array is simple and direct. I don''t know whether the function of this array is so simple and direct.


    "The magic sealing array is the magic sealing array. It''s simple and easy to understand. It has nothing to do with you melon eating people."


    Between the silent words, he seemed quite satisfied with his words, especially smiled.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows and said faintly when he thought of the bloated man''s appearance of exploding and dying.


    "This thing seems to have some influence on us."


    An idea flashed in his mind. Ye Xiaogu still looked at the gradually calmed carriage and asked questions and answers.


    "Is this magic array in this carriage or in the whole motor car?"


    Hearing this silently, he grinned, and there was some wild joy in his eyes.


    "Not only this carriage, but also this bullet train, but................................. The whole surrounding Nanshi!"


    Silent words did not fall, but ye Xiaogu suddenly frowned.


    Ye Xiaogu is not stupid.


    This magic array is laborious and thankless. Even if the Liu family has a large property such as ocean group, it is far more exaggerated than sending eggs to the western primary school.


    In addition, Li Wenjie of Maoshan has repeatedly asked ye Xiaogu to go back to Nanshi to see Baoma. Perhaps the movement of the Liu family is not just this magic array.


    Thinking of this in his mind, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help asking.


    "What else did you Liu family do besides this magic array?"


    "I don''t know."


    Sure enough, ye Xiaogu was surprised, but he refused silently.


    After all, it was a coincidence. If ye Xiaogu hadn''t seen the bloated man explode and die.


    Perhaps silence will not appear, let alone mention this magic array.


    Just as the silent words said, since this magic array is closed around the South City, it will involve a lot, and it will not be covered up for long.


    For ye Xiaogu, yes, but it doesn''t hurt.


    It''s just that when it comes to the detailed arrangement of the Liu family, if you really tell them frankly, ye Xiaogu has to think about whether you believe it or not.


    At this point, ye Xiaogu was rarely silent for a while.


    After all, this family is not suitable for them. If you really want to say that they are not necessarily enemies or friends.


    The last ten minutes on the bullet train seemed too long. Ye Xiaogu hesitated and said.


    "Did you eat?"


    Hearing this silently, he was stunned. Then he reacted and said.


    "Yes, it''s not bad."


    "What did you eat?"


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously answered.


    Silently frowned, but looked at ye Xiaogu and said angrily.


    "I''m like this. I still eat wool?"


    "Oh, that''s no food."


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, but his face was flat and said softly.


    Between the words, the atmosphere between the two eased a little.


    "Go home to see your wife and children?"


    It seems that ye Xiaogu''s words are also easy-going, and he asked silently.


    Ye Xiaogu''s face was still plain, nodded and answered.


    "Well, I haven''t been back for a long time."


    "See you."


    Silent and simple, the atmosphere between them was inexplicably embarrassing.


    In short, in a few words, the bullet train came to Nanshi as expected.


    Looking at the familiar buildings in the distance, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but feel relieved. He felt more or less cordial to return to his hometown.


    Silently looking at the happy color in ye Xiaogu''s eyes, his face is a little deep.


    Ye Xiaogu had no time to care about others and silence.


    I haven''t returned to Nanshi in recent months. I miss Nanshi and bao''er more and more.


    At this moment, ye Xiaogu wants to rush out of the motor car and return to yipinju in an instant.


    In the distance, the sound of the train broadcasting gradually rises, and the passengers in the carriage gradually get up to pack their bags.


    Silent but I don''t know where, took out the old black bowler hat, put it on his head, lowered his head and said.


    "Then goodbye, Mr. Ye."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Ye xiaogujian agreed, and then she seemed to think of something, and asked.


    "Don''t you go back to Nanshi?"


    "These days, I''ll stay in this car for the time being."


    Between the silent words, although he walked slowly, he disappeared in a flash.


    "Maybe we can meet again in a few days."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned when he heard this, and he felt some nameless impatience.


    "What will happen when we meet in a few days?"


    Although a simple thought flashed through my mind, the steward went straight to Ye Xiao before the door.


    "Comrade, give way."


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned, and then he still reacted. His eyes swept the steward''s calm face, but he was curious about the silent spell just now.


    "What a good means. It can erase people''s memory."


    The idea was not cut off, but ye Xiaogu suddenly frowned.


    "Since this spell is so useful, why didn''t you cast it on me? Did you mean to tell the existence of this magic array?"


    "Give way if you don''t get off!"


    After ye Xiaogu thought, the passenger with the box behind him also rushed up.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu frowned and walked out.


    The original brief itinerary was particularly responsive to the explosion and death of a bloated man and his silent appearance.


    When ye Xiaogu walked quickly across the platform and hurried out of the railway station, he suddenly found a more pressing thing.


    I bought a bullet train ticket because I was in a hurry. Now I have only more than one yuan left in my pocket... I can''t even afford to take the bus.


    "Isn''t it?"


    Ye Xiaogu took out his own pocket, and turned the pocket of his sleeve again.


    I really didn''t even have a grain and a half, but I accidentally found a yellow Rune folded into squares in the sleeve pocket of the Taoist robe.


    In the past, Xu Xiaoman once stuffed the Yellow talisman on ye Xiaogu. It seems that it has the function of transmitting sound for thousands of miles.


    It''s just that ye Xiaogu learned some basic Taoism when he went to Maoshan. He didn''t know anything about this painting rune.


    In addition, those months just made trouble with bao''er, and I didn''t think of the Yellow Fu for a moment.


    At the moment, ye Xiaogu doesn''t know how to use the Yellow talisman.


    Really, I don''t know how to put it in ye Xiaogu''s sleeve pocket?


    On reflection, there are no more than Li Wenjie and Xu Xiaoman.


    At present, ye Xiaogu didn''t have the mind to think about the Yellow talisman. Unless this thing can be passed on, a half percent change is almost the same.


    Ye Xiaogu stood in front of the bus stop and looked at people coming and going. For a moment, he didn''t mean to tear off his face and ask to borrow it.


    Finally, I was in a hurry, so I simply used one of the great methods of taking public transportation - the technique of overlapping change.


    When the bus arrived, ye Xiaogu got on the bus with a calm face and quickly threw in two small change.


    Fast and accurate, fast as the wind and motionless as a mountain.


    But before ye Xiaogu took a few steps, the bus driver suddenly burst up.


    "You think I''m stupid? A piece! A piece of fifty cents! I caught you today!"


    Ye Xiaogu was suddenly surprised, but then he was dragged back to the money box by the bus driver.


    "It''s terrible."


    Ye Xiaogu felt a little desolate when he thought about it.


    The next moment is to close your eyes, directly face up and fall into the car.

 Chapter 87

    Before ye Xiaogu opened his eyes, he vaguely felt that his breath was full of disinfectant. At present, he also frowned slightly.


    "Are you awake?" it seems that ye Xiaogu frowned, and there was a man''s voice nearby.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned. Although he was awake for a few minutes, he vaguely thought of what he had done at the beginning. He still had to close his eyes and continue to install it for a few minutes.


    "Wake up, I have to go back to the bureau to deal with things." as soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu opened his eyes in an instant.


    "Lao Wang?" a middle-aged man beside ye Xiaogu was still familiar with his appearance, not Lao Wang. "Why are you here?"


    "Niuniu is going to graduate school. I''ll take her to the railway station. I just saw you carried out by the bus driver..." while Lao Wang was talking, he picked up the teacup and took a sip of tea.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and looked around. Apart from a few bus operation rules and schedules, the rest seemed to be a few ragged tables and chairs. This place seems to be a bus stop or something. But perhaps it is to take care of Ye Xiaogu''s mood. At the moment, there are few onlookers.


    "You gave me two yuan for the bus?" ye Xiaogu looked at Lao Wang with a faint awe in his eyes. Besides, omitting Lao Wang''s greasy middle-aged appearance, when it is really critical, he will always appear inexplicably to help ye Xiaogu.


    Lao Wang naturally noticed ye Xiaogu''s eyes and trembled inexplicably, "what do you mean by staring at me like this? You are also promising. You can''t afford a two yuan bus. If I hadn''t just come out to see you, I wouldn''t know what happened."


    It''s rare that ye Xiaogu didn''t answer this. After all, the matter of escaping from the bus is small but not small. It''s not wrong to tear it down in terms of social morality and civic norms. But if it''s true, it''s just an emergency in the Jianghu. There are problems in the world.


    Ye Xiaogu is naturally not worried about the bus, but vaguely feels a little strange.


    Although ye Xiaogu''s appearance is not always a good character and moral model, at least he won''t fall to the ground without paying 50 cents. Ye Xiaogu has nothing else. His cheeky psychological quality is still reluctantly.


    "Why did you faint? The feeling of that moment..." ye Xiaogu frowned. Lao Wang stood up and said, "if you have nothing to do, get up and take two steps and go home with me. The Bureau has been very busy recently. There is no time to see you lying here."


    "No, I''m at least an injury patient. Lao Wang, I''m very sad when you say so." although ye Xiaogu was reluctant, he didn''t walk slowly and got up straight.


    Lao Wang didn''t take a closer look at ye Xiaogu. He just looked at the old seagull watch on his hand. "Don''t install it for me. The doctor of the bus team came to see it early in the morning. There''s nothing wrong, not even heatstroke."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows and whispered in his heart, "when is it, heatstroke?"


    But with his mind, he followed Lao Wang out of the bus stop. Then there was a simple and cumbersome explanation. I followed Lao Wang back to the underground parking lot of the railway station, and saw Lao Wang''s ancestral Carola from a distance.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t remember that the Carola was bought by Lao Wang with several merit prizes. Vaguely, he just looked at the retro shape and thought it was a little old.


    Although it was only three or five months that he didn''t return to Nanshi, it made ye Xiaogu plainly sigh whether he saw Lao Wang or this retro Carola. The years were long, but it was only day and night.


    "In a moment, I have a field trip. Will you follow me or something?" Lao Wang opened the door and said.


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to speak straight down, but he frowned at the thought of Bao Ma and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Lao Wang turned the key, stepped on the accelerator and started the car. Without looking at ye Xiaogu, he just asked, "why? Don''t you want to go shopping with me?"


    As soon as these words came out, ye Xiaogu only answered with a smile, "nothing. Why do you have to go in a hurry in the field? Isn''t your police station short of everything, just young people?"


    When Lao Wang heard this, he looked at ye Xiaogu in the rearview mirror. He was silent for a while. After a while, he still said: "... Homicide."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he subconsciously said, "no, Lao Wang, you don''t stand up for justice. Take me to the murder case. What should I do if I see something bloody and meat that will cause difficult wounds to my young heart?"


    "There''s no place for your soul to be hurt." Lao Wang drove out of the parking lot slowly. For a while, he saw the sunshine for a long time.


    Ye Xiaogu slightly raised his eyebrows, "Lao Wang, what do you mean?"


    "I mean, you boy, your heart has been rotten for a long time. There is no place to be hurt." Lao Wang stretched out his head, looked at the distant signal light and said faintly.


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he slowed down for a while, and then he reacted, "how can this feel a little wrong, Lao Wang."


    "No, just take it." Lao Wang didn''t tangle. He stepped on the accelerator and drove towards the city center.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Right here?" I didn''t know that after several intersections, I finally came to a building.


    Compared with these modern buildings, ye Xiaogu seems a little immature. This area is planned to be a software park. Ye Xiaogu feels a little strange about the name and layout of each partition.


    After all, ye Xiaogu also knows more about the layout of the south city. Apart from the vegetable market in the old city, it seems that he has visited some places when Liu Shengyan, but more often follows Lao Wang in the city''s Zheng house.


    "Jump from a building every day, and it''s almost full of two tables of mahjong." while talking, Lao Wang stopped the car, pinned the key on his waist and said.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and didn''t turn around to look at Lao Wang. He just looked at the door in the distance, "feeling Lao Wang, you have planned for a long time? Why did you find me for such a big thing?"


    Lao Wang casually approached ye Xiaogu and said, "don''t you all put on your robes? I don''t look for you. Isn''t it a waste of your clothes?"


    "Ah, don''t tell me. I''m a genuine Maoshan goods. I''ll pay ten for one loan. Believe it or not?" ye Xiaogu answered casually, frowning at the door in the distance.


    Although this is a newly-built Software Park, it should be regarded as strong support, at least not as cold as it is now.


    Although Lao Wang''s words are full of bland, they really follow the temperament of today''s secular people. Not to mention seven or eight people jumping down, even if it''s three or five classes, it''s estimated to be three or five days.


    I think Lao Wang''s face is solemn and his words are cold. If it''s not the number of the dead, the problem should be the scene of the dead.


    At this point, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help thinking of the explosion of the bloated man on the bullet train. He was full of fat and flesh, so he couldn''t avoid retching for a moment.


    "What''s the matter? This expression?" Lao Wang said as he approached.


    Ye Xiaogu inadvertently wiped his mouth and said, "I didn''t eat when I came back. Do you think you should find a place to eat first?"


    After listening to this, Lao Wang walked in front of him, "help me have a look first and go home to eat after I''m busy."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows, followed up and said casually, "Oh, don''t. I''m still in a hurry to go back to yipinju. Besides, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. How can you bother to invite me to dinner?"


    "Don''t be poor... 23rd floor, have a look." although ye Xiaogu has always been so talkative, today''s Lao Wang seems particularly serious. After a simple interruption, he just pressed the elevator and looked up slightly. He didn''t mean to talk to ye Xiaogu more.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and looked around for himself.


    Although the building is still a model, the decoration is also on the table. But there is no front desk in a building of Nuo University, not to mention security. There was no one walking around, and it seemed a little cold in the building.


    "Feng Shui dominates the momentum of one side. It''s easy to lose your breath when the house is big. Look at how deserted the building is now. Ye Xiaogu spoke, and the elevator" Ding "came downstairs.


    "....... go upstairs first." Lao Wang walked into the elevator, and didn''t seem to say a few words to ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu saw that Lao Wang was so cold, but there was no superfluous words for a moment. He just followed Lao Wang, walked into the elevator and looked at the floor light on the elevator.


    They were speechless for a moment. Although they were very familiar, they seemed more embarrassed than ordinary people.


    In the elevator, ye Xiaogu looked at the floor indicator light. Although the building was cold and silent, ye Xiaogu didn''t feel how nervous at the bottom of his heart.


    After all, it has been regarded as Nanshi. The joy of returning after a long absence has dissipated a lot of tension for a while. Even Lao Wang''s inexplicable belief in gods and ghosts has not been found.


    In the past, I''m afraid Lao Wang would ask ye Xiaogu why he was wearing a Maoshan Taoist robe?


    However, ye Xiaogu didn''t think of this place and thought about how to return to yipinju in a moment. He didn''t care about Lao Wang''s look at all.


    "Here we are." the elevator said slowly, but it was not slow. It reached the 23rd floor in less than a minute.


    Lao Wang simply said hello, but he went out first. Seeing this, ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows, "ah, I said, you''re waiting for me."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu felt suddenly faint in front of him. He didn''t know whether it was because of his sudden coma on the bus. His eyes were always confused. Not to mention that he couldn''t see clearly, but he felt a little vague, but he could see clearly. Ye Xiaogu didn''t care much about it for a moment.


    "... the decoration is good." ye Xiaogu followed Lao Wang to the 23rd floor. Everything in front of him was simpler than expected. At least there was nothing strange, and there was no blood.


    It seems to be a large company here. The whole 23 floors are connected flat floors, and the decoration is full of science and technology. In addition to the office cubicles on both sides, there are several orange chairs and several low basketball frames to relax. It seems that it is transparent and bright in the distance, far from the cold and dim feeling imagined.


    "Lao Wang, it seems that the high-rise window can''t be opened. How did those people jump?" ye Xiaogu said, his eyes just turned to Lao Wang from the distant basketball frame, but his heart suddenly jumped, "Lao Wang


    Lao Wang was just two or three steps ahead. At the moment, he shouted with ye Xiaogu, but his eyes were dull, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and slowly turned around. I just turned around, but my body didn''t move at all!


    When ye Xiaogu saw this scene, he had no time to be afraid. He rushed straight up. His fierce hands protected Lao Wang''s head, but he shouted, "get out!"


    With this loud drink, ye Xiaogu suddenly sweated and his heart beat rapidly, but his hands tried to stabilize Lao Wang''s head.


    Ghost upper body.


    Between the lightning and flint, the old Wang''s face protected by Ye Xiaogu''s hands showed an inexplicable smile, and the action of turning his head was not stopped!


    Ye Xiaogu was shocked, but he was at a loss for a moment. The Yang Qi on the left hand should be able to kill all ghosts. Why is it useless now? What is it? Why don''t your Yin and Yang eyes notice it at all?


    Even though ye Xiaogu''s heart is filled with endless regret, at this moment, he is eager and has no sense of propriety for a moment. I can only watch Lao Wang show a strange smile and turn his head. Gradually, it has exceeded the limit of ordinary people''s rotation.


    "Don''t... don''t! Get out!" ye Xiaogu was trying to protect Lao Wang''s head with both hands, but he didn''t relax at all. He could only shout powerlessly.


    "Ding."


    Just when ye Xiaogu was at a loss, the elevator in the distance made a faint sound. Ye Xiaogu naturally had no time to take into account the sudden sound of the elevator. He just nervously protected Lao Wang''s head. For a moment, he seemed at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    Ye Xiaogu has no father and no mother. When ye Xiaogu was young, Lao Wang not only had a meal and rest, but also cultivated virtue. For ye Xiaogu, he was not weaker than Baoma.


    Over the years, although there are many critical moments, at this moment, when ye Xiaogu did not expect, such changes suddenly occurred, and even the natural yin-yang eyes and the Yang Qi in his left hand are of no use. For a moment, ye Xiaogu almost collapsed to the ground.


    Just at this moment, the smile on Lao Wang''s mouth suddenly stiffened, and then there was a trace of doubt on his face.


    In the distance, there was a sound of high heels, and then a woman''s voice came, "go."


    Between the originally calm office cubicles, there was a sudden gust of wind. I don''t know what it was, but it came quickly!


    In the midst of the strong wind, Lao Wang suddenly shouted loudly, turned around and grabbed ye Xiaogu, but his hands were like pliers and directly turned ye Xiaogu in front of him. For a moment, ye Xiaogu was stunned and couldn''t move. He could only watch the sudden attack in the distance, but he was at a loss for a moment.


    "Stop." in a short sentence, the woman in the distance also walked slowly to more than ten steps away. Across the flying white paper, a long tailed squirrel like animal fell on the shoulder of the visitor.


    Among the flying scraps of paper, ye Xiaogu also saw the woman''s appearance. She was about twenty years old, with small curly brown hair, wearing a loose light green sweater and a beige skirt. Her appearance seemed a little childish.


    "You can''t kill him. When the boy reacts, maybe you don''t have your life." between the words, the woman waved it casually, but the paper scraps all over the sky stopped without wind.


    Somehow, ye Xiaogu felt that with the appearance of this woman, there was a faint fragrance of green grass between his nose and breath, which calmed down his fear and anxiety.


    It''s just that it''s not a cafe or cinema after all. Ye Xiaogu''s meeting with this woman is not a beautiful day with a full moon.


    After ye Xiaogu was alone, Lao Wang whispered, but he directly pulled ye Xiaogu back. I think this woman has an amazing appearance, but after all, everyone has mixed so many old Jianghu, and it can''t be dismissed by a casual word.


    Ye Xiaogu also reacted when Lao Wang retreated quickly. However, although he knew that Lao Wang was in a critical situation at the moment, if he didn''t do anything, he couldn''t say what trouble he was pulled to any corner.


    However, although ye Xiaogu had some thoughts in his mind, Lao Wang held his hands and couldn''t move for a moment. He couldn''t even struggle for half a minute.


    "What else can I do without Yin and Yang eyes and left hand..."


    Ye Xiaogu retreated quickly with Lao Wang''s footsteps. A flash of light flashed in his mind. The next moment, he closed his eyes and frowned slightly. For a moment, there was a faint wind in his hand.


    The movement on ye Xiaogu''s hand naturally did not escape the attention of the ghost attached to Lao Wang. The ghost retreated quickly. While hiding behind Ye Xiao and looking at the woman in the distance, his hands suddenly exerted force.


    Ye Xiaogu felt his arm suddenly tight, but vaguely let ye Xiaogu hum, "it hurts..."


    However, ye Xiaogu also knew that the form was critical at the moment, frowned, and tried his best to calm down with his eyes closed.


    Although the ghost attached to Lao Wang grabbed ye Xiaogu''s arm, it was not a dead hand. After all, although ye Xiaogu was wearing a Taoist robe, he didn''t have the slightest ability at first, but he didn''t care much at present.


    But when the ghost thought it was not over, he felt a faint pain in his hand. When he looked down subconsciously, he saw only a slight thunder!


    ¡°*£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Ye Xiaogu''s arms were already pinched blue and purple, but he frowned, closed his eyes and shouted. With this high drink, countless thunder and lightning flashes suddenly sprang up in his hands. In an instant, he suddenly destroyed the tables and chairs around him, but for a moment, there was fire everywhere.

 Chapter 88

    The fire flickered, and there were weak electric arcs beating and undulating on the ground from time to time. A man slowly raised his head and opened his eyes, but his upper body was fine and bare. Residual electric arcs were faintly visible on his arm, and a bright silver vein seemed to flow under his arm.


    "Awesome... It''s worthy of being Zhengyang Lei gang. If I hadn''t protected the man behind you, I''m afraid it would be too hot to see bones now." between the words, the woman in the distance clapped her hands and praised. Although the words were praise, there was no lack of merit.


    It seems that with the woman''s words, the little squirrel I saw earlier was holding Lao Wang in its mouth, jumping to the ground from one side of the wall, but put Lao Wang on the ground.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but he had no impression of the woman for a moment. Although he wanted to ask a question or two, ye Xiaogu felt inexplicably tired when he suddenly moved his palm Lei. It was different from the past.


    Ye Xiaogu thought slightly. For a moment, he didn''t estimate the woman of unknown origin. He just picked up a crooked chair and sat down directly. He calmed his heart slightly and said, "my name is ye Xiaogu. Who are you?"


    "Your life-saving benefactor." seeing ye Xiaogu''s appearance, the woman didn''t seem surprised and didn''t start. Ye Xiaogu took a simple look, but he was reluctantly classified as a good man.


    "Don''t say it''s my life-saving benefactor. Would you like me to invite you to dinner?" ye Xiaogu thought of Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, and felt a little funny for a moment. But at this moment, she remembered that she seemed to have found her cheap senior brother, and the smile on her face stopped gradually.


    The woman looked at ye Xiaogu. There seemed to be a curious look between her eyebrows and eyes. After a while, she said, "it''s not necessary. I''m not hungry. I owe you back. I owe me a favor."


    Between the words, the long tailed little squirrel in front of the woman seemed to understand people''s words, but he jumped straight with Lao Wang in his mouth and put Lao Wang in front of Ye Xiao alone.


    Ye Xiaogu felt his hands numb and weak at the moment, and didn''t reach out for a moment. Just stretched out his foot, kicked Lao Wang, barely turned over, looked at it, and said, "is he okay?"


    "It''s all right. There''s too much yang wasted. Just take a break. I really don''t want to wait. I can take him out to bask in the sun." the woman was honest.


    Ye Xiaogu slightly raised his eyebrows, but he was sure. He looked at the long tailed little squirrel in front of him with some curiosity.


    The little thing with the shape of the long tailed little squirrel seems quite smart. Most of its body is brown. It''s just a little black on the tip of its ears. It looks smarter and bigger than ordinary squirrels.


    Ye Xiaogu sat on the chair and stretched out his feet at will. He wanted to touch the long tailed squirrel. But I didn''t expect that I hadn''t touched it yet. In front of me, I was a flower. The next moment, I was in a flash, but I sat straight on the ground.


    I don''t know when the righted chair broke a foot, and I don''t know when the long tailed little squirrel in front of me returned to the woman''s shoulder.


    "Very clever, you raised it?" ye Xiaogu looked at the woman in the distance, and his words were casual.


    The woman looked at ye Xiaogu, "you''ve wasted your Lei Yin for nothing. It''s a bit like sending heaven''s things violently."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and looked at the woman, "how old are you? Are you seventeen or eighteen?"


    "Be careful recently. Although there aren''t many ghosts and demons in Nanshi, it''s also a chicken flying dog jumping. You look like you have some skills, but you don''t understand the truth at all. You can''t live for a few days without being so ostentatious." the woman didn''t stop much between her words, turned straight away and didn''t seem to have the meaning to talk to ye Xiaogu.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu tried his best to get up, took two quick steps and said, "nvxia, at least take us two ignorant common people out first!"


    Hearing this, the woman frowned and turned to look at ye Xiaogu.


    At the moment, ye Xiaogu''s appearance seems to be bleak, but whether it''s the faint muscle lines on her body or the silver thunder on her arm, if it''s normal, she''s afraid to run around. Unexpectedly, this man is so pleading and timid, which really disgusts her.


    "Nvxia, you can see that I don''t have much ability. If you leave us here, wouldn''t it be a waste of your kindness to save us?" ye Xiaogu said. You Qi took Lao Wang for two steps. For a moment, it was quite gloomy.


    Seeing this, the woman frowned and felt a little different. Just as ye Xiaogu said, although she didn''t care about ye Xiaogu''s life and death, it was nothing to raise a hand.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu, it seems that she really doesn''t have any ability. The woman stood still and looked at ye Xiaogu, "it seems that you are not proficient in manipulating the thunder... Cat, go and help him."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu felt his hands empty. Then he saw the long tailed little squirrel holding Lao Wang on the wall and looking at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows. For a moment, he didn''t have time to care whether the long tailed squirrel bit steadily. He just straightened his waist and breathed a sigh. Lao Wang is at least a hundred and eighty kilograms. Ye Xiaogu''s arms are numb. If he really sits and waits, he may have some trouble.


    "Thank you." ye Xiaogu said simply, but it was not good for the woman to wait for a long time. After a sigh of relief, she quickly approached, "are you also the Minister of the Liu family?"


    "Liu family?" the woman raised her eyebrows and asked.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu looked at others and felt vaguely that he seemed to recognize the wrong person.


    "What did you say your name was?" it seemed that she was suddenly interested, and the woman also said.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned when he heard this. I dare say that the woman didn''t care what she said just now. But at this point, ye Xiaogu didn''t say much. He just opened his mouth and said, "ye Xiaogu. Leaf of leaf, little Gu of little Gu."


    "Sister-in-law''s sister-in-law?" the woman heard this, but the corners of her mouth raised slightly, especially repeated it again.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned when he saw this, "lonely lonely."


    "Little brother, it''s melancholy." the smile on the woman''s face was deeper.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned more intensely. If Lao Wang hadn''t hung on the wall, he was afraid that he would have the impulse to turn around and leave, "what about you? What''s your name?"


    The woman was stunned when she heard the speech. Then she looked at ye Xiaogu and said, "do you want to know my name?"


    "Nonsense..." ye Xiaogu whispered in his heart. He still tried his best to pull out a smile and nodded.


    "Bai Feifei, that''s my cat over there." between the words, Bai Feifei especially pointed to the long tailed squirrel on one side.


    "Ah, I wrote it down. Let''s go out first." ye Xiaogu nodded and said.


    "Who says I''m leaving?" when ye Xiaogu just got up, Bai Feifei said.


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, walked slowly, looked at Bai Feifei and said, "ah, no, what else do you have?"


    Seeing this, Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu, "cat..."


    Before the words fell, ye Xiaogu only heard a loud "bang". Lao Wang, who was originally held in his mouth by the long tailed little squirrel, was thrown directly to the ground. The height is only three or five meters, but there is always a little more than one meter. When he comes down straight, ye Xiaogu also jumps with his heart.


    "Wocao, you?" ye Xiaogu subconsciously answered, but turned and walked quickly to Lao Wang.


    "Cat cat, let''s go." Bai Feifei said a simple greeting after ye Xiao was alone, but the long tailed little squirrel left directly.


    "??" ye Xiaogu simply glanced at Lao Wang, but he didn''t see any trauma. Now he looked back at Bai Feifei''s distant direction, "is this woman sick?"


    Words did not fall, but I felt a slight coolness on my face.


    "What?" ye Xiaogu reached out and touched it suspiciously, but he saw blood color. For a moment, he looked at Bai Feifei''s direction in the distance.


    I don''t know. Three or five minutes later, ye Xiaogu guarded Lao Wang. His hands were numb and powerless. He couldn''t hold Lao Wang. He could only stay in the middle of the building.


    Ye Xiaogu also silently recalled Lao Wang''s every move and thought about where the ghost possessed him. But when I read this, I can''t help thinking of my yin-yang eyes and natural left hand.


    "Out of order?" ye Xiaogu stretched out his left hand and looked at it. It seemed that he couldn''t see anything. The breath on the left hand seems to be still. According to what ye Xiaogu learned in Maoshan, it seems to be still running independently, but it seems that it has no effect on monsters.


    "What a strange thing? Immune? Upgraded?" ye Xiaogu waved his left hand and couldn''t think of anything.


    "What''s the matter with the yin-yang eyes?" ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. For ye Xiaogu at the moment, the Yang on his left hand was nothing, but the yin-yang eyes failed and he had a headache.


    "... there''s no difference." ye Xiaogu looked around and frowned. He didn''t have a clue for a moment. After all, this thing really has no characteristics and no switch.


    Lao Wang doesn''t know when he will wake up. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know what happened when he was wielding his palm. He doesn''t know how the ghost was just now. For a moment, he was a little bored.


    "If you hadn''t tried Maoshan Taoism," ye Xiaogu looked around and didn''t seem to see anything. At present, Lao Wang didn''t wake up, and ye Xiaogu couldn''t leave alone.


    Maoshan Taoism is a little flower. Compared with all kinds of powerful spells in the legend, it is actually nothing on the table.


    Ye Xiaogu has been in Maoshan for a few months. Xu Xiaoman, a Taoist, doesn''t teach anything. Most of them rely on ye Xiaogu''s self-study and learn things such as luck, breathing, body acupoints and so on.


    If you say so, apart from the five elements and five spirits, you really don''t have any professional skills.


    However, the professional ghost catching method in Maoshan is also simple and simple, and one of the ghost showing skills is also simple and easy to understand. It''s really just a matter of compass.


    Ye Xiaogu, who doesn''t even have two yuan, naturally doesn''t have such professional tools. Simply, ye Xiaogu can''t do anything else. He still has a dead brain. Mao Shan has removed the body acupoint map for a few months. He can vaguely remember the eight trigrams.


    But although I remember a little, after all, there is no pointer, which can only be regarded as nonsense.


    Ye Xiaogu was idle and bored at the moment. For a moment, he also silently recited his position. He looked at the sun outside the window and vaguely distinguished the dominant position.


    "Qian Nan, Kun Bei, and the East falls away from the East. He was born with Yang, and Qi leads away from the divination. He is mainly in the Southeast... Well, where is the southeast?" ye Xiaogu pinched his fingers and looked at the direction vaguely, but he couldn''t tell the Southeast from the northwest in the end.


    "Sure enough, it''s still a professional thing to do." ye Xiaogu simply pinched a few times, but he fainted for a moment. Simply, he stretched himself and yawned.


    Ye Xiaogu is naked now, and his Taoist robe is completely damaged. It''s a pity that he is the genuine Maoshan product.


    Thinking about Maoshan, ye Xiaogu inevitably thinks of Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist. She doesn''t say anything else. She really recites the eight trigrams, Yin, Yang and five elements. She also has all kinds of props. She can draw out a handful of glutinous rice and cook some porridge when she is free. It has to be said that she is a contemporary figure in Maoshan.


    "Lang Qing''s wife is so carefree..." ye Xiaogu thought about Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist. For a moment, he inevitably thought of Li Wenjie. In a casual sentence, he suddenly realized when he looked at the sunshine outside the window, "kan Shuidong is away from me."


    The words were not finished, but ye Xiaogu suddenly moved in his heart. He didn''t know whether it was the role of his heart, but he felt that the vest was cold for a while, "the pole of great Yin, ghosts and monsters..."


    The more ye Xiaogu thought about it, the colder his vest felt. After a while, he finally couldn''t help walking straight to Lao Wang and reached out to pick him up. "Ah, Lao Wang, give me some strength. I can''t stay in this place."


    The words were not finished, but ye Xiaogu''s hand was suddenly stiff, while Lao Wang suddenly opened his eyes, which were full of cold colors.

 Chapter 89

    In the building, the scraps of paper fell everywhere, which had been quiet for a long time, leaving only the fireworks smell of the scraps of paper ignited when ye Xiaogu triggered the thunder light at the beginning.


    Ye Xiaogu''s hands were originally on Lao Wang''s shoulders, but when he looked at Lao Wang''s initiative to turn around and open his eyes, he was suddenly surprised. He wanted to let go directly. Unexpectedly, as soon as his hand was released, Lao Wang directly grabbed ye Xiaogu''s hand with a grimace, like a pair of pliers.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Between lightning and flint, ye xiaoguben wanted to urge Lei Yin on his arm and cast his palm again, Lei, but he didn''t know whether it was the reverse bite of this technique. Between ye Xiaogu''s thoughts, the bright silver thunder on his arm led to trouble, but there was no movement, and even a faint feeling of numbness and weakness.


    "Bai Feifei!!! Come and save me!!!" at that moment, I don''t know if ye Xiaogu is always so smart, but he just shouted.


    But I don''t know if Bai Feifei left the 23rd floor long ago, or didn''t hear ye Xiaogu''s call at all. Rao is ye Xiaogu''s strong cry, and Bai Feifei doesn''t appear.


    While ye Xiaogu was eagerly looking forward to it, Lao Wang twisted his hands and grabbed ye Xiaogu''s hands with his backhand. Although ye Xiaogu couldn''t get away, he couldn''t take care of anything else when he looked at Lao Wang. He went straight forward to protect Lao Wang''s head for fear that he would twist his neck again.


    In addition, ye Xiaogu can''t say well, but his neck is really twisted to the back of his neck. I''m afraid he doesn''t have a chance to live.


    "Help!!!" ye Xiaogu shouted a few times without realizing it.


    I don''t know if it''s because ye Xiaogu took off his strength when shouting. Ye Xiaogu''s hands were just caught by the ghost possessed by the old Wang, and he couldn''t move unconsciously.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t react for a moment, but Lao Wang suddenly stood up with a cold face and directly dragged ye Xiaogu out towards the window. The faster he walked, the faster he ran between three or five steps.


    I don''t know who learned the design of this building. The front walls are all glass curtain walls. If it is normal, the glass curtain wall can''t open or close much gap, and it won''t crack easily when someone hits it. But now, the old Wang doesn''t know what ghosts are attached to him. The strength in his hand can''t move. Ye Xiaogu can''t help running so fast.


    "Order is civil engineering, entanglement!"


    Between the lightning and flint, a light flashed in the palm of Ye Xiaogu''s hand, and then there were two rootless green Tengs on the ground. In the past ten minutes waiting for Lao Wang to wake up, ye Xiaogu also recalled what Mao Shan had learned, removed this trivial thing, and simply recalled Mao Shan''s Taoism.


    Maoshan Taoism is simple. Xu Xiaoman doesn''t know where he learned the method of giving birth to the five spirits and guiding the five elements. But it is precisely because there is such a cheap master as Xu Xiaoman that ye Xiaogu can also generate five spirits and lead five elements.


    There is a source of Qi in the world. Yin and yang are divided, and the eight trigrams and five elements are in each other. Yin, Yang and five elements exist between heaven and earth. All things in the world have their own emphasis and have their own advantages and disadvantages.


    Although Maoshan Taoists mainly use the technique of drawing talismans, when drawing talismans to attract aura, they can also be regarded as by analogy, and they also have some understanding of the five elements.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know whether it''s true or whether it''s better. Even Xu Xiaoman needs to draw a symbol to lead him. When he comes to ye Xiaogu, he can lead the five spiritual methods between backhands.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Although there is a killing move like fire and water robbery in the five spirit Taoism, the ghost of unknown name is possessed by Lao Wang. For a moment, ye Xiaogu dare not kill. But ye Xiaogu intended to keep his hand. When the Ivy wrapped around Lao Wang''s feet, Lao Wang turned and looked at ye Xiaogu. With a grin, ye Xiaogu suddenly trembled in his heart.


    "What does he want to do?" ye Xiaogu read together without waiting to react. The ghost possessed Lao Wang suddenly somersaulted in place and directly broke the two vines. Then he suddenly bowed down and shook ye Xiaogu''s hands!


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Ye Xiaogu''s head was blank. He didn''t expect that the ghost attached to Lao Wang had such power that he broke away from the Ivy in an instant.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to react, but the ghost attached to Lao Wang suddenly threw ye Xiaogu onto the glass curtain wall.


    Bang!!!


    Between the loud sounds, ye Xiaogu fiercely hit the glass curtain wall. He didn''t know whether it was lucky or unfortunate. He just hit the steel beam of the glass curtain wall. Although ye Xiaogu curled up on the ground and saw blood, he was lucky not to be thrown out of the building.


    The height of the 23rd floor, even if ye Xiaogu has more tricks, there is still only a dead end.


    Ye Xiaogu curled up on the ground. Although his appearance was a little bleak, he could barely tremble and spit a few mouthfuls of blood foam. Lao Wang''s face was cold, but his eyes were full of killing intention. It seemed that he noticed ye Xiaogu''s movement and didn''t think about it, so he went straight over.


    "... be reasonable, do you want to be so cruel." ye Xiaogu narrowed his eyes slightly, but his back was tingling, but he didn''t know why, but he still had some spare power to say a few words at the moment.


    When the ghost possessed Lao Wang heard this, he smiled at the corners of his mouth, stretched out his hands, and the smile at the corners of his mouth became more and more ferocious.


    Ye Xiaogu narrowed his eyes and vaguely saw Lao Wang''s look and action, but his heart was cold.


    Although ye Xiaogu used to play a guest role as a ghost catcher, he became a temporary worker in the police station and barely made a living. But really, ye Xiaogu doesn''t know anything about these ghosts.


    In the past, ye Xiaogu could kill all kinds of wandering demons with Yin-Yang eyes and left hand, but now ye Xiaogu lost the effectiveness of Yin-Yang eyes and left hand, but he also felt a sense of powerlessness and hesitation.


    Seeing the old Wang possessed by the ghost getting closer and closer, ye Xiaogu subconsciously closed his eyes.


    When his eyes were black, ye Xiao was alone. He just felt the bloody smell between his nose and breath and the pain and weakness of his back.


    "It''s good to be able to hide..." although ye Xiaogu flashed a thought in his heart, he suddenly recalled Baoma''s figure in his mind the next moment.


    How long ago? The darkness was boundless, and ferocious demons and ghosts came surging. Ye Xiaogu seemed as confused as at the moment. The only difference is that it seems to be accompanied by Baoma.


    In the dark, Baoma stood in the air, as if there was some white brilliance flashing on her body. But she didn''t make a move or speak. She just looked at ye Xiaogu and was scratched and hissed by countless demons and ghosts.


    Why did your weakness and fear disperse?


    In the building, the ghost possessed old Wang walked to ye Xiaogu. His face was cold. He directly grabbed ye Xiaogu''s hands, but he made a gesture towards the glass curtain wall and threw it out.


    But this time, when the ghost possessed Lao Wang hasn''t shot yet, ye Xiaogu slowly opens his eyes, clasps Lao Wang''s wrist with his backhand, and doesn''t speak. He just looks at Lao Wang possessed by the ghost.


    Ye Xiaogu''s eyes at the moment were neither frightened nor confused, nor worried. He was just indifferent, indifferent as water and motionless as a mountain.


    The ghost possessed Lao Wang tilted his head, and his eyes were slightly stunned. Between his hands, ye Xiaogu was not directly dragged up as usual.


    "Is it strange? Fearless people are ruthless, ruthless people are mindless, and mindless people follow the source road." ye Xiaogu said, but his hands are old Wang who clasps the ghost, and he didn''t know where to think of the idea, but he said casually.


    The ghost possessed Lao Wang was still a little stunned at the beginning, but he subconsciously looked at his arm, but he was suddenly surprised, and then gave a long roar, but he struggled with all his strength.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and his feet were solid. There was a sudden lightning flash between his hands. The arc on his arm rushed up to Lao Wang''s body like the tide.


    With the ghost possessed by the old * hissing and screaming, Lao Wang''s struggle gradually subsided.


    Ye Xiaogu''s Yin and Yang eyes can''t see whether the ghost on Lao Wang has been cleared. The thunder light on his hand is causing some worry about hurting Lao Wang''s body. While in distress, a woman''s voice came from a distance, "OK, it''s dispersed. If you hold this man again, you''ll be afraid to burn."


    Ye Xiaogu''s heart moved, and the movement on his hand slowed down. I don''t know whether it was because he knew Bai Feifei''s appearance. For a moment, he felt a burst of pain on his body, "Oh, my waist... Miss Bai, please give me a hand."

 Chapter 90

    As soon as ye Xiaogu''s voice fell, he sat directly on the ground. He didn''t know whether he was really powerless. Together with Lao Wang, he directly loosened and let him collapse to the ground.


    Anyway, Lao Wang is unconscious now. If he really wakes up and sees his trauma, how can he clean up ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu sat on the ground. Although his clothes were still broken, he felt a lot more relaxed between his eyebrows and eyes. Bai Feifei slowly approached, looked at ye Xiaogu again, and then said, "I didn''t expect you to have the ability."


    "I don''t have any skills, but it''s just a coincidence. Miss Bai, if you don''t mind the trouble, would you please give me a hand?" while talking, ye Xiaogu raised his hand and half sat on the ground. He seemed unable to get up.


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly, but didn''t say much. Ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand and lowered his head, but a different color flashed in his eyes. Simply, Bai Feifei didn''t hesitate a lot. After a while, she walked to ye Xiaogu and held ye Xiaogu''s wrist with Bai Jing''s hand.


    Feeling Bai Feifei''s touch, ye Xiaogu suddenly turned his back and clasped Bai Feifei''s wrist. In the twinkling of raising his head, there was a smile on his face, "was the play good just now?"


    Although ye Xiaogu clasped her wrist, Bai Feifei didn''t look different. She just looked at ye Xiaogu and said, "if you can get up, let me go."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled more, but his hand was not slow. The skill of holding the wrist with the backhand is a fighting skill. Generally speaking, it is a kind of word entanglement formula. Ye Xiaogu looks more or less confident at the moment, "Miss Bai just hid and watched. Let''s talk later. Now let''s talk about your identity. Where do you live, miss Bai? Do you have a marriage?"


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly. Looking at ye Xiaogu, she was speechless for a moment. After a while, she said, "little people succeed... Do you really think you can hurt me?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows slightly and turned his eyes to the long tailed squirrel on Bai Feifei''s shoulder. The long tailed squirrel was also looking at ye Xiaogu with bright eyes. His four eyes seemed peaceful, "Do you want to have a try? See if my thunder is fast or your little thing is fast? Just give it to me. It''s estimated that this little thing may not be able to stand it."


    Between ye Xiaogu''s words, the smile on his face was also deeper. His eyes turned to Bai Feifei''s face, but he felt eager to try.


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly. She saw a trace of fanaticism in ye Xiaogu''s eyes. This fanatical obsession gave her a headache, because it meant that everything ye Xiaogu said was true, and she really didn''t dare to take risks with the long tailed squirrel on her shoulder.


    "Exorcist, Bai Feifei." Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu and said calmly.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the long tailed squirrel on Bai Feifei''s shoulder and said, "exorcism? With this thing on your shoulder? What else can you do?"


    The words didn''t fall. It seemed that ye Xiaogu felt the contempt between ye Xiaogu''s words, and didn''t see how the long tailed little squirrel moved. There was another shallow blood mark in front of Ye Xiaogu''s forehead. However, ye Xiaogu had and didn''t care about it. He still looked at Bai Feifei with burning eyes, which gave Bai Feifei a headache for a moment.


    Just listening to ye Xiaogu saying this, a trace of cunning flashed in the depths of Bai Feifei''s eyes, "I can still do a little tricks. Do you want to see it?"


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Bai Feifei finished, ye Xiaogu gently shook his head, "I don''t want to see small means, I want to see big ones."


    The expression on Bai Feifei''s face was stiff and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Her favor for ye Xiaogu fell again and again, "OK, I''ll let you see."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Bai Feifei''s words, but looked around and asked, "Miss Bai, are there any ghosts around?"


    "No......" Bai Feifei didn''t finish her words, but she looked surprised at ye Xiaogu suddenly burst up, but she pulled her hands and hugged herself in her arms. Then she was black and fainted.


    Ye Xiaogu rubbed his forehead, but he looked at Bai Feifei who collapsed on the ground and said to himself, "it''s really hard to try. It seems that I have to insert a steel plate in the future."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu looked at the long tailed squirrel on Bai Feifei''s side. If it blew its hair at the moment, ye Xiaogu was not surprised, but at the moment, the long tailed squirrel looked at ye Xiaogu with a low eyebrow, but there was no difference between enemies and friends.


    "Come on, I raised such a beast for nothing." ye Xiaogu flashed in his heart, but he didn''t look at the long tailed squirrel. He just moved his wrist and recovered two or three tenths of it.


    "......" although he has some strength, he really takes Bai Feifei behind Lao Wang''s back. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know whether his little body can resist it.


    Although Bai Feifei was knocked unconscious on impulse, it was just a temporary intention. The little girl looks smart, but she is not an old Jianghu. She can''t hide anything in her eyes. She looks like I have a back hand to look good on you. She wants to take a baby out of her arms and chase ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu, even if he was not atmospheric, how could he really depend on Bai Feifei''s means.


    "There''s some trouble now..." although it''s a temporary idea, it really seems that Bai Feifei is lying on the ground, and ye Xiaogu is a little unprepared. Originally I just wanted to take Lao Wang back, but now I lay down another Bai Feifei, which made ye Xiaogu a little embarrassed for a moment.


    After reading, ye Xiaogu looked at the long tailed squirrel beside Bai Feifei and said tentatively, "take your master home."


    Before the words fell, the long tailed little squirrel disappeared directly with Bai Feifei in his mouth. For a moment, ye Xiaogu was surprised. "I knew this little thing was so strong. I should ask him to help take Lao Wang down too."


    Having said that, if the unknown long tailed squirrel takes Lao Wang away, ye Xiaogu will have to hurry for a long time.


    After a brief reading, ye Xiaogu reached out to pick up Lao Wang and took him on his back. After all, the Lei Yin in his hand is his only guarantee. If there is another round, it is estimated that ye Xiaogu will have to lie on the ground.


    Carrying Lao Wang on his back, ye Xiaogu didn''t take a close look at the situation on this floor. He just walked quickly. There were some scattered documents, paper scraps, tables and chairs turned around. He didn''t know whether there was a camera. Would someone come to pinju and ask for compensation.


    Although ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to take the elevator, if he really takes the stairs, he''s afraid it''s not safe. Ye Xiaogu has to kneel down first.


    Anyway, I don''t know if it''s true. As Bai Feifei said, nothing happened along the way.


    Ye Xiaogu walked quickly through the lobby of the building with Lao Wang on his back, then went to the car parked in front of the door, took out the key on Lao Wang, reluctantly opened the door and put Lao Wang in the co driver''s position, but he sat in the driving position and sighed for a moment.


    Although I thought it might not be very pleasant to return to Nanshi this time, I didn''t expect such a big trouble. It even implicated the simple and kind little people like Lao Wang, and even almost let Lao Wang hang up. It really means a little bad start.


    Although ye Xiaogu wanted to return to yipinju immediately, Lao Wang was possessed by a ghost and thrown by the long tailed squirrel once again. He didn''t know whether he was hurt internally. In front of morality and morality, ye Xiaogu decided to send Lao Wang to the hospital first.


    After thinking about the trip, ye Xiaogu also drove straight to the nearby hospital. There are only some lonely buildings and a mess inside.


    Ye Xiaogu thought about the changes just now all the way, holding the steering wheel in one hand and touching it in the back row. In my impression, Lao Wang seems to have always had the habit of preparing clothes.


    "Well, I can feel it." ye Xiaogu looked at the front casually, holding the steering wheel in one hand. There were not many cars on the road.


    The material of the clothes seemed to be a little thick between the start and the start. Ye Xiaogu pulled at random, and there seemed to be no movement. At present, he got up slightly and touched his hand. Between the start and the start, it seemed to be full of soft warmth, "how does it feel like..."


    A simple thought flashed by. Ye Xiaogu turned his eyes and looked at the rear-view mirror on the car. For a moment, he stepped on the brake. Simply, there were not many cars on the road, "... Bai Feifei."


    There is a girl lying in the back of the car. Naturally, there is a little thing like a small long tailed squirrel around her. It is Bai Feifei, who claims to be an exorcist.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, released the brake and started the accelerator again. Looking at the long tailed squirrel in the back row, he sighed lightly for a moment, "you little thing is really a good seller... I asked you to get it back to her house. How did you get the back seat of my car for me?"


    The little squirrel with long tail seemed to hear ye Xiaogu''s words and stared at ye Xiaogu with black bean like eyes, but he looked at ye Xiaogu, but he was a little cramped.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu was speechless for a moment. After a while, he seemed to think of something. He looked at Bai Feifei through the rearview mirror. He didn''t seem to see anything. He turned out two plum candies from the storage box in the car, "here... Eat and play."


    Ye Xiaogu threw the plum candy behind him. The long tailed little squirrel was clever. He directly came down, tore the package with his claws, stretched out his tongue and licked it. His appearance was a little funny.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and couldn''t say anything else. After all, Bai Feifei and the long tailed squirrel didn''t know whether they were enemies or friends. If you are an exorcist or something, ye Xiaogu still has a big fox at home. If there is someone with evil intentions, ye Xiaogu and Lao Wang are also first-class good citizens. Since both sides are not pleasing, ye Xiaogu doesn''t dare to get close to too much at will.


    Although the development of Nanshi is not good, there are central hospitals in the four districts of the city. It didn''t take long for ye Xiaogu to drive down and take Lao Wang to the hospital.


    After hanging up a number, ye Xiaogu made a call to the municipal police force according to the hospital phone, which was regarded as an end. As for the next thing, ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to keep it all the time.


    Although ye Xiaogu didn''t know what happened to Yin and Yang eyes at the moment, and seemed unable to see the ghosts and ghosts, he was still born with some resistance to the hospital. What''s more, there is Baoma waiting for ye Xiaogu to visit. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to take Lao Wang to yipinju.


    For Baoma, ye Xiaogu has always been a treasure, even in front of Lao Wang. Every time Lao Wang goes to yipinju, he is also a chicken flying dog jumping, which makes ye Xiaogu busy.


    After being busy for a while, ye Xiaogu also sat back in the car, took a breath and said, "I said brother squirrel, it''s not a matter for you to pull your master into my car. There''s really no place to go. I''ll open a hotel for you."


    Between ye Xiaogu''s words, he looked in the rearview mirror, but in the mirror, a pair of bright eyes were looking at himself, "what hotel?"


    "Seven days?" ye Xiaogu subconsciously answered. Then Bai Feifei got up fiercely and stretched out his hand to strangle ye Xiaogu''s neck.


    "Be reasonable... I didn''t want to bring you here. Your unlucky squirrel took you to the car." ye Xiaogu said, holding Bai Feifei''s hand with both hands, barely opening a line of space.


    Bai Feifei heard the speech, but the action on her hand was slow and said faintly, "I know. I asked it to take me with you."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he patted Bai Feifei''s hand and said, "are you sick? Follow when you see a man?"


    As soon as she said this, Bai Feifei made a sudden effort, holding ye Xiaogu''s Adam''s apple in her arm, which almost made ye Xiaogu not faint on the spot, "... Relax, holding my Adam''s apple..."


    "I know, I did it on purpose." although Bai Feifei made a simple sentence, the movement of her hand slowed down.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and painfully touched his Adam''s apple. After a while, he said, "a man''s Adam''s apple is very fragile. Can you know a little bit of propriety and be a little normal?"


    "How can it be normal?" Bai Feifei loosened her hand a little, but she was still around ye Xiaogu''s shoulder, whispering softly. If it wasn''t for ye Xiaogu''s Adam''s apple, it would still hurt. There''s something in this old car.


    "It''s normal for you not to follow me. We just met. Is it interesting for you to get on my car? It''s not Mercedes Benz, BMW, Ferrari..." between the words, ye Xiaogu seemed to feel that Bai Feifei''s hand was closer, and his voice was much weaker for a moment.


    "Your name is ye Xiaogu?" Bai Feifei suddenly asked.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and replied in a low voice.


    "There is a Nine Tailed Fox at home."


    Bai Feifei''s words were plain, but in ye Xiaogu''s case, they were thundering in his ears.

 Chapter 91

    The weather in Nanshi seems to be as old as before. It is said that it is soft wind and drizzle, but it is mostly clear, white clouds and blue sky. It is very comfortable.


    Although the weather is not hot and dry, ye Xiaogu''s forehead is slightly sweaty.


    Although Bai Feifei sat in the back seat, she seemed to see the sweat on ye Xiaogu''s forehead. Instead, she wiped ye Xiaogu with a long sleeved sweater and whispered, "what are you flustered about?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned quietly and didn''t look at the rearview mirror. He just put out his hand to stop Bai Feifei''s action and said, "don''t rub it, it''s itchy."


    Bai Feifei smiled and stopped her hand. "I like my sweater very much. I''m at a loss for dyeing your sweat."


    Between these words, ye Xiaogu also calmed down, glanced at Bai Feifei, turned the topic and said, "look, I''ll take you for a while or just put you here."


    "Please take me to yipinju." Bai Feifei raised her mouth slightly. Although she didn''t ask many questions, a trace of cunning flashed between her eyes.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu quietly pulled out the car key, looked out of the window and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Do you know what the ghost was in that building just now?" Bai Feifei seemed to think of something, but she began to mention the ghost attached to Lao Wang just now.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know." ye Xiaogu couldn''t be close to Bai Feifei of unknown origin. At present, his mind turned sharply. He only wanted to get away, but didn''t want to think about anything else.


    Bai Feifei didn''t seem to care much about ye Xiaogu''s thoughts, but just said to herself: "There are thirty-six ways to kill hungry ghosts. Apart from the four categories of injustice, hatred, hate and anger, killing hungry ghosts is one of the things of some names. There are many resentful souls in the world, which are tempting to slip, tempt to complain and tempt to anger, but these killing hungry ghosts are more direct and always do it by themselves..."


    "Mr. Ye, are you listening?" Bai Feifei suddenly asked ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly surprised. He wanted to block the door sideways and directly open the door to run out. Unexpectedly, Bai Feifei seemed to be aware of it.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. He said with a positive face: "I''m listening. I''m speaking well, with great depth and insight, which makes me understand a lot of truth."


    "Do you know that the killing and starving ghost is one of the thirty-six ghost ways and should not go out of the ghost door?" Bai Feifei didn''t seem to care about ye Xiaogu''s nonsense and said.


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech. "Kill hungry ghosts? Thirty six ghost ways? What''s the matter?"


    However, although these thoughts flashed in her heart, ye Xiaogu still looked calm. If it was normal, ye Xiaogu might still be interested in these things, but Bai Feifei mentioned Baoma, and it seemed that she didn''t look like a person who would eat and drink tea with Baoma.


    Ye Xiaogu was just thinking about how to get rid of Bai Feifei, but he didn''t listen to anything for a moment.


    While talking, ye Xiaogu secretly opened the door in his hand, and the side house still seemed to hear the faint sound of opening the door.


    But the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face hasn''t dispersed yet, but Bai Feifei said faintly: "it seems that Mr. Ye is really wearing this Maoshan Taoist robe for nothing..."


    As soon as the words fell, ye Xiaogu saw a long tailed squirrel lying outside the window. Then he pushed the door directly and closed it!


    "......." ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the black bean eyes of the long tail squirrel, but he saw a faint smile in the eyes of the long tail squirrel.


    "Hey... You forced me." ye Xiaogu sighed lightly. Then he suddenly locked the door, inserted the key, stepped on the accelerator and ran out. Only the long tailed squirrel was stunned and didn''t seem to react.


    Bai Feifei saw ye Xiaogu drive away directly, but she frowned and said, "Mr. Ye, please open the window. The cat can''t come in in a moment."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, but he stepped on the accelerator to the end and hit the steering wheel directly, regardless, "I know your little thing moves fast, and I don''t know if it can catch up with the car running for 60?"


    "It doesn''t bother Mr. Ye. The cat can catch up. But if you don''t open the window again, it will catch up and make some holes, but it''s none of my business." Bai Feifei''s words are still flat.


    Ye Xiaogu''s smile was even more obvious, "ask him to try."


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly and was about to speak. Ye Xiaogu suddenly put on the brake.


    Boom!


    With a slight sound, Bai Feifei saw blood in front of her forehead, but she frowned, narrowed her eyes, looked at ye Xiaogu and said feebly: "you..."


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu unfastened her seat belt directly and shook her head. She was about to get up and give the little girl a hand knife. But Bai Feifei seemed to know herself well. She barely supported for a moment, but she fainted with a low head.


    Ye Xiaogu pushed away the airbag in front of him, and his head was a little dizzy. Although it''s not very fast, it''s more or less surprising to start with a sudden brake.


    Bai Feifei didn''t think he was serious about business, but ye Xiaogu thought about how to get away.


    "Sure enough, didn''t you react?" ye Xiaogu looked at the car and didn''t seem to see the long tailed squirrel catching up. For a moment, he was slightly sure. Although there are some vague ideas, there is no way to come up with this bad idea.


    Maybe Bai Feifei just mentioned the treasure mother of yipinju in a simple sentence, but in ye Xiaogu''s opinion, the sudden emergence of Bai Feifei is still more or less outside the warning line, which is naturally not very reassuring.


    Although Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, had a few moves with Bao MA in the past, in ye Xiaogu''s opinion, Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, still seemed childish.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know whether Baoma is very powerful. But ye Xiaogu always seeks to exclude all risk factors from his life circle. After all, Baoma is not an ordinary person, but a fox demon.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know how big the world is and how many powerful people there are. The only thing he can do is to isolate all this. Ostriches really have no ability. They can only bury their heads in the sand. Ye Xiaogu is much smarter. He wants to bury himself in the dark, motionless and silent.


    "There''s smell... There''s no way." ye Xiaogu looked at the distance. Although the long tailed squirrel hasn''t responded yet, it should also be a sensitive sense of smell.


    Ye Xiaogu shook his head, opened the airbag, got off with Bai Feifei, turned around and took a taxi, "master, seven days Express Hotel."


    Put Bai Feifei in the back seat. Ye Xiaogu sat in and pressed his head. He was still a little dizzy.


    "Oh, no, what''s the matter with you?" ye Xiaogu thought the taxi would leave immediately. Unexpectedly, the driver was an enthusiastic citizen who had not seen him for a long time.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, more or less impatient, "add another 50."


    Hearing this, the driver stepped on the accelerator. Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. For a moment, he didn''t care too much. He patted his pocket. Sure enough, there was still no money. At that moment, he leaned over and touched Bai Feifei.


    "Hey, no, pay attention to the influence. Don''t be in my car. What should I do if something happens?" when ye Xiaogu was reaching for Bai Feifei''s wallet, the enthusiastic driver became enthusiastic again.


    Although ye Xiaogu doesn''t know much about women''s clothes, it is obvious that Bai Feifei is not a cautious person. Ye Xiaogu casually touched it and took out a small wallet.


    With the wallet in hand, ye Xiaogu felt a little certain in his heart, but he breathed out according to the chair. "Master is very enthusiastic. In fact, I am also a good citizen."


    "Good citizens wear clothes but only pants?" the taxi driver glanced at ye Xiaogu through the rearview mirror.


    Ye Xiaogu picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech, and was stunned when he looked at his white flesh. When Lei Yin was in the building, his clothes burned clean. Later, although he took Lao Wang to the hospital and sat in the car, Bai Feifei forgot about Bao ma.


    "Well... My family is poor, I forgot." ye Xiaogu pulled several burnt threads on his waist.


    "Remember to add 50 to the fare. Just turn left ahead." the taxi driver turned the steering wheel and said.


    "Eh? No, it''s 50 more for the three or five minutes?" ye Xiaogu subconsciously answered when he heard this, but then he reacted. This was what he had just said.


    Just looked at the distance behind him, which was only three or five minutes, frowned and said, "pull farther, add 50."


    "OK, I''ll bring you the meter, but now it''s increased by 100." the taxi driver turned over the meter while talking.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows. Dare you tell me you haven''t given me a watch at the beginning? Just thinking of the long tailed squirrel behind him, ye Xiaogu endured it for a moment.


    More than ten minutes later, ye Xiaogu changed his bathrobe and frowned at Bai Feifei lying on. Thanks to the power of money, ye Xiaogu sneaked into the hotel again without his ID card.


    But these are not the key points. The key point is how to deal with the sudden white Feifei.


    I don''t know if ye Xiaogu really hurt Bai Feifei by stepping on the brake just now. At present, Bai Feifei didn''t wake up for a while.


    Ye Xiaogu simply looked at it, and there seemed to be no big problem. For a moment, it slowed down temporarily.


    "Name is Bai Feifei, from Suzhou." ye Xiaogu guards Bai Feifei. He is also idle and bored for a moment. He casually opens Bai Feifei''s wallet and looks at her ID. "Su city..."


    Ye Xiaogu has no impression of Suzhou, but recently, Taoist nuns Li Wenjie and Xu Xiaoman seem to have gone to Suzhou. After a brief thought, ye Xiaogu put the certificate back.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t want to look through Bai Feifei''s wallet, but compared with staring at Bai Feifei, it''s more or less different between men and women. If there''s any spark, ye Xiaogu is very embarrassed.


    After all, although Bai Feifei''s identity is unknown, she can be regarded as beautiful. Such a nice looking beauty lying in bed with a lonely man and a widowed woman in the same room is a limit challenge for ye Xiaogu, isn''t it?


    "Eh? This is?" although he was looking at it at will, ye Xiaogu really found a small thing in Bai Feifei''s wallet.


    A yellow Rune folded into small squares.


    "Isn''t this the communication symbol used by Taoist nun?" ye Xiaogu frowned and wanted to open the Yellow symbol. Unexpectedly, a white hand grabbed the Yellow symbol in ye Xiaogu''s hand.


    "This thing can''t be opened now." Bai Feifei didn''t know when but sat up. Ye Xiaogu didn''t notice when he sat by the bed.


    "Are you awake? Look at my bathrobe. Do you want to take a bath and let''s talk to each other?" ye Xiaogu smiled, but reached out and handed Bai Feifei his wallet.


    Bai Feifei''s face was more than indifferent. He looked at ye Xiaogu and said plainly, "what can you do to me when you guard Zhengyang Leigang?"


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face was slightly stiff. "It seems that I have a physical defect. Don''t I activate the atmosphere?"


    "That''s really bothering you to take me to this place to liven up the atmosphere... It seems that you are much more relaxed. Do you recognize the Yellow amulet?" Bai Feifei threw her wallet aside as she spoke.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard this, "isn''t this thing able to transmit sound thousands of miles?"


    "... it seems that you are wearing Maoshan''s clothes for nothing." Bai Feifei casually touched the wound in front of her forehead, and her white fingertips were stained with some blood.


    "Is this something from Maoshan?" ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand.


    Bai Feifei hid sideways, but ye Xiaogu''s fingertips poked into Bai Feifei''s chest. For a moment, he was a little stiff and embarrassed.


    "You... Are really a waste that is rare in a hundred years. I owe you this Zhengyang Leigang." Bai Feifei glanced coldly at ye Xiaogu, and his words were full of disgust.

 Chapter 92

    In the hotel, it was quiet for a while.


    Bai Feifei''s appearance seems to be slightly smaller than ye Xiaogu''s, but his arrogance has faintly oppressed ye Xiaogu, and ye Xiaogu doesn''t seem to have anything to talk back.


    "Why don''t we go eat first?" ye Xiaogu pulled out a smile and quietly took back his hand.


    Bai Feifei leaned half against the head of the bed, looked at ye Xiaogu and said, "your treat?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s mouth trembled slightly, but it was not easy to answer. After a while, seeing that Bai Feifei seemed to touch the wound on her forehead from time to time, she still asked, "are you all right?"


    Bai Feifei''s hand moves slowly, but then he extends his hand to ye Xiaogu. Bai Jing''s fingers are stained with blood, "it''s called nothing?"


    Ye Xiaogu reluctantly suppressed the impulse to get up and leave. Talking to Bai Feifei will choke ye Xiaogu to death in minutes. Just thinking of Huang Fu and Bai Feifei''s previous words, ye Xiaogu vaguely thought of something and asked, "are you a disciple of Maoshan?"


    Bai Feifei''s hand moved slowly but didn''t stop. He wiped the blood on his forehead and said, "it''s not. How can I cross such a high threshold of Maoshan?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows when he heard this. "If you don''t talk about you, just say that the little squirrel you brought doesn''t seem to be a simple thing?"


    The long tailed little squirrel is so fast that even ye Xiaogu can''t see any trace in his eyes. This alone is much more powerful than Xu Xiaoman, the orthodox little Taoist of Maoshan.


    "Sickle weasel, have you heard of it? It''s from my family." while talking, Bai Feifei pointed to the kettle on one side, "could you please pour some hot water for Mr. Ye?"


    "The hotel kettle is unsanitary. I''ll ask the waiter to send some to you." ye Xiaogu walked to the phone and reached out to dial the room service phone. "By the way, what do you say is the sickle?"


    Bai Feifei seems to be used to ye Xiaogu''s shallow cognition. This time, he doesn''t make any sarcasm, but just touches his forehead and casually says, "it seems that Mr. Ye often stays in hotels. The things inside and outside here are much more familiar than those in his own house."


    "Ah, yes, Room 302, send some hot water, add a pot of sour plum soup, two dumplings... Cheaper, shrimp is OK, add chopped chicken, cold beef, send two vegetable soup and a fruit plate." ye Xiaogu took the phone. Although there was no menu, he was very familiar with the name of such dishes.


    After a while, ye Xiaogu put down the phone, looked at Bai Feifei and said, "what did you just say?"


    Bai Feifei''s hand moves slowly, but she doesn''t have a good way: "I praise Mr. Ye''s handsome."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and looked more or less complacent between his eyebrows and eyes. "Don''t say anything else. My face is really famous in Nanshi. Has Wu Yanzu heard of it?"


    Bai Feifei closed her eyes slightly, but she didn''t know what to do about ye Xiaogu''s heartless appearance. She just said faintly, "Mr. Ye is modest. If it''s not troublesome, can you ask Mr. Ye to let me go? I want to sleep."


    "No, when I came here, I wanted to save you some money. I booked a single room. Where do you want me to go now?" ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei and said.


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly and still closed her eyes. "It''s really troublesome for ye Xiaogu to think so much of me. He spent my money and ordered so many dishes and shrimp dumplings... Mr. Ye is really considerate."


    Bai Feifei didn''t wait for ye Xiaogu''s reply. It seemed that he thought of something and said, "I watched Mr. Ye tremble so much and wanted to run away immediately. Now I want you to go. Why are you so glued?"


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and sat directly back to the bed. Wearing a hotel bathrobe, Bai Feifei closed her eyes slightly and leaned against the head of the bed. At first glance, she seemed very harmonious.


    "No, don''t I want to mend you when you''re hurt?" ye Xiaogu took up his bathrobe and looked at the silver Lei Yin on his arm. "I don''t have anything written on my hand. How does it seem that everyone knows it?"


    Bai Feifei sighed and said, "there are Yin, Yang and five elements in the world. Lei Yin doesn''t exist in people. It can be regarded as an object outside Heaven and earth. The Lei Yin on the arm of a person who first opened Lei Yin can''t hide it. It''s a beginner''s mark."


    "Since Miss Bai has the Yellow talisman and the little squirrel in her bag, she seems to have great skills... Seriously, what kind of person are you?" ye Xiaogu seemed to ask casually. She didn''t turn around, but turned her back to Bai Feifei.


    Bai Feifei slowly opened her eyes and looked at ye Xiaogu. "You look like a dog, but there''s nothing in your head. It seems that you are very familiar, but you are wholeheartedly trying to pry into other people''s secrets. How can I tell you?"


    Ye Xiao remained alone. The corners of his mouth raised slightly and showed a smile. "I didn''t have much ability. If I really knew something, I wouldn''t have to guard Miss Bai. It''s not like to spend so much time. I also want to be natural and unrestrained. This hard condition doesn''t allow it. If you really want to say it, your little squirrel can beat me on the ground."


    Hearing ye Xiaogu''s self mockery, Bai Feifei turned her eyes and said faintly: "Be modest, Mr. Ye, Zhengyang Lei Gang is even a beginner like you. If you really fight for your life, I''m afraid there are few people in the world who can take it hard... There are Maoshan sect in the South and dragon and tiger sect in the north. My family doesn''t have any name. But Mr. Ye is really curious. You can also write down the name of my Bai family, but it''s not as loud as Maoshan dragon and tiger."


    Ye Xiaogu frowns when he hears what Bai Feifei said. It''s just that it''s very difficult to know something about ye Xiaogu''s life circle.


    "What does Miss Bai do at home?" ye Xiaogu thought for a moment, but he didn''t seem to have any impression. He simply asked directly.


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly, although the name of his white family was only briefly omitted. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu thought he had never heard of his white family''s reputation, which made Bai Feifei angry for a moment.


    "I have raised some little things, which is not a famous family..." Bai Feifei said simply, but she didn''t see ye Xiaogu much, for fear that she would be angry.


    Ye Xiaogu''s heart moved slightly, and he didn''t really think that Bai Feifei''s family really had some cats and dogs. Thinking of the long tailed squirrel, ye Xiaogu frowned, "Miss Bai said, what''s your little squirrel''s name? Sickle weasel?"


    Bai Feifei glanced at ye Xiaogu and said faintly, "Mr. Ye, you''re not so forgetful. You''re a foreign little thing. You''re smart when you see it, so you keep it around."


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he slightly raised his eyebrows. Although he said a few words, ye Xiaogu didn''t know the root of Bai Feifei. In fact, there was not much dry goods between these words.


    "I don''t know what Miss Bai wants to do when she comes to Nanshi this time?" ye Xiaogu simply recalled the previous dialogue. There seems to be no clue. She simply asked.


    "It''s said that Mr. Ye has a Nine Tailed Fox demon at home and wants to see it." Bai Feifei''s simple sentence made ye Xiaogu''s heart jump slightly.


    However, ye Xiaogu was so talented that when he thought about it, he said, "don''t say goodbye, Miss Bai. Since you know my family is in yipinju, why do you go to the building of the science and technology park? Don''t tell me you passed by idly."


    "My nature is pure and good, kind and warm-hearted. Is there anything wrong?" Bai Feifei seemed to think of something, but said.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, "are you in a coma in the taxi?"


    "Needless to say these nonsense, I thought it was interesting. Unexpectedly, Mr. Ye was just a few words. The Yellow talisman in my bag is your Maoshan''s handwriting. However, different from the two acquaintances you said, the Yellow talisman is just to expel demons." Bai Feifei touched the blood on her forehead in a simple sentence. It seemed that the blood was slightly dry, so she got up and got out of bed.


    "Mr. Ye''s family has a good man and beautiful family members. It''s strange for you to stay here all the time. You''d better go to yipinju with me first. Mr. Ye doesn''t have to be so cautious. If it''s Mr. Ye''s turn to guard her in this world, I''m afraid the world has changed a few winter and autumn." Between Bai Feifei''s words, she was about to get out of bed.


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he didn''t get up immediately. He thought about the truth and intention of Bai Feifei''s words.


    "Where are my shoes?" but when ye Xiaogu''s face was deep, Bai Feifei asked.


    Ye Xiaogu was a little stunned, and then he didn''t feel good. He sat down like this, bent over and picked up the high-heeled shoes he had taken off for Bai Feifei, and said, "I took them off when I helped you to the bed."


    Bai Feifei took over the high-heeled shoes but looked at ye Xiaogu. "Then why do you take off my silk stockings?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s face was slightly stiff, and then he squeezed out a smile, "ah, well, professional habits... Professional habits."

 Chapter 93

    Ye Xiaogu watched Bai Feifei put on her high-heeled shoes. For a moment, she just looked at her and didn''t get close.


    Bai Feifei is wearing a light green thin sweater, and her small brown curls are lined with the white and delicate skin on her side face, which is vaguely friendly and moving.


    "Is it nice?" ye Xiaogu stood and looked at it for a long time. Bai Feifei put on her shoes and stared at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and touched the back of his head, "OK."


    Bai Feifei frowned, stood up and straightened her clothes. She looked at ye Xiaogu and said, "let''s go, Mr. Ye."


    Ye Xiaogu moved slowly in his hand and looked at the guard door. "Don''t wait to eat before you go. Others may have brought it up."


    Between the words, ye xiaoguyou went to the door and looked.


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu and said, "didn''t you see you were very enthusiastic just now? Why are you still lingering now."


    Ye Xiaogu turned his back to Bai Feifei and didn''t answer for a moment. He just turned around and looked at Bai Feifei after a while. He smiled and said, "it''s not urgent. Eat before you go. Look at you, or go inside to wash first?"


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly. Looking at ye Xiaogu, she couldn''t help reaching out and touching the blood color in front of her forehead. For a moment, she also walked to the bathroom.


    Ye Xiaogu saw Bai Feifei''s leaving figure, the smile on his face slowly faded, and a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes. Although there is not much hostility in Bai Feifei''s words, it is reasonable.


    But Bai Feifei still underestimates the position of Baoma in ye Xiaogu''s heart. Baoma is ye Xiaogu''s weakness. Ye Xiaogu naturally won''t take Bai Feifei to yipinju because of her simple sentence.


    Although Bai Feifei seems to know that Baoma is in yipinju, it doesn''t mean that ye Xiaogu''s heart knot is half broken.


    Listening to the sound of the water in the bathroom, ye Xiaogu carefully opened the door and walked out of the room.


    "......." after walking out of the room, ye Xiaogu''s face became colder. He simply closed the door but walked straight through the corridor.


    "... I forgot to bring my money." ye Xiaogu ran out of the back door of the hotel in his hotel bathrobe and stood in the street. For a moment, he sighed in a low voice.


    Just looking at the hotel sign behind him, he walked directly. If he took Bai Feifei of unknown origin to yipinju, he would really suffer.


    When ye Xiaogu turned and left, Bai Feifei wiped the blood color in front of her forehead with a towel in her hand, and pulled away her hair to have a look. She vaguely saw a small wound. She could not help but frown when she touched it. "This man is really pity..."


    After a simple scrub, Bai Feifei walked out of the bathroom with a towel. For ye Xiaogu''s departure, he didn''t care at all. He walked to the bed and sat down, but he asked faintly, "gone?"


    Behind the door was the long tailed squirrel who didn''t know when to follow up. He didn''t answer Bai Feifei''s words, but pushed the door on his own.


    Seeing this, Bai Feifei just wiped the wound in front of her forehead with a towel. "She''s as timid as a mouse... She protects her very much."


    The words fell and the towel covered, but a different color flashed in Bai Feifei''s eyes.


    "A sneeze..." ye Xiaogu sneezed and touched his nose. Then he stretched out his hand and tightened his bathrobe on the tight body, looking at the distance.


    Naturally, Nanshi is not a big city, but at least there are several districts, plus several inner rings. It''s really difficult to go home relying on ye Xiaogu''s two legs alone.


    Ye Xiaogu will not just go back to yipinju, but if it''s a taxi or something, he feels a little different. This feeling is abrupt. In short, ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to go back to yipinju so directly.


    Although ye Xiaogu was very eager, he seemed to feel that Bai Feifei should have some means. Maybe he didn''t notice it, but he felt something was wrong.


    Simply, now he has returned to Nanshi. Ye Xiaogu can barely bear the impulse. Even have the mind to go on such a way, although casually looking around, but the heart can not help but pay careful attention to the movements around.


    It''s just that the little squirrel with a long tail is fast and doesn''t have much age. It seems that ye Xiaogu didn''t find anything along the way.


    Walking all the way, I unknowingly came to a fork in the road.


    Nanshi railway station should have been less than the urban area, but this moving station is new, and many buildings have been built nearby. Ye Xiaogu stood at the fork of the road and looked at the road sign. For a moment, he was at a loss.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know the direction of the road name on the road sign. I looked at it blankly for a long time, but then I picked my eyebrows slightly, Jinnan road? "


    "Jinnan road... Is it the Jinnan road of Nanshi university?" ye Xiaogu thought for a moment and didn''t make any decision. Simply walked in the direction of Jinnan road.


    Although the distance on the road sign is only three or five kilometers, ye Xiaogu still has to walk here for more than an hour. If he hadn''t looked at the sign of Nanshi University in the distance, ye Xiaogu would have to kneel down.


    After a brief breath, ye Xiaogu walked into Nanshi University in a hotel bathrobe. Normally, there should be a guard at the gate of Nanshi University, but ye Xiaogu doesn''t see it now. Maybe it''s just the time for the shift. Maybe there''s something to eat.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t expect to go to Nanshi University by such a coincidence. After all, ye Xiaogu is not familiar with the layout of Nanshi, and he did not expect that Nanshi university is more than ten kilometers away from the moving station.


    But although he came to Nanshi University, ye Xiaogu didn''t have much leisure. After all, at present, there is more or less the meaning of escape. After a simple stroll, he casually found a corner step and sat down.


    "Bai Feifei... I don''t have any impression..." when ye Xiaogu sat on the steps in this corner wearing a hotel bathrobe, he thought about Bai Feifei''s words and deeds and recalled the poor names in his head.


    "Ye Xiaogu? What are you doing here?" when ye Xiaogu frowned and thought about Bai Feifei, a woman''s voice came from somewhere.


    Hearing the sound, ye Xiaogu looked up. A woman came out of the small door on the edge of the steps. She was still in a small black suit and skirt, wearing red framed glasses and light makeup. She was Ren Hanxiang, a teacher of Nanshi University whom ye Xiaogu had seen before.


    "Oh, it''s still a coincidence. I haven''t seen you for a long time, Xiangxiang." ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, and the melancholy between his eyebrows was relieved a lot.


    Ren Hanxiang closes the door and looks at ye Xiaogu. "Ye Xiaogu, what are you doing here? How can you dress like this?"


    Ye Xiaogu got up and patted the dust on the bathrobe. "It''s a long story. Shall I come to your house and tell you in person?"


    When Ren Hanxiang heard this, he smiled and said, "Cui Liu Nan''an, are you coming?"


    Between the words, Ren Hanxiang seems to have heard that his previous house is haunted. However, looking at Ren Hanxiang''s appearance, it seems that life is gradually back on track. Ye Xiaogu suddenly left Nanshi, which was also in a hurry. I haven''t seen you for so many days. These acquaintances I used to know seem pretty good.


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face was deeper. Looking at Ren Hanxiang''s appearance, his heart eased inexplicably, "OK, beauty''s kindness, I can''t wait."


    Ren Hanxiang smelled the speech and looked at ye Xiaogu. He was vaguely unprepared. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Isn''t something wrong with you?"


    Ye Xiaogu slightly lifted his bathrobe and raised his mouth, "look at these eight abdominal muscles. It''s nothing. He''s very good."


    Ren Hanxiang picked up her eyebrows for a moment, but she was more or less familiar with ye Xiaogu''s life, and didn''t care much, "just a big belly and abdominal muscles. OK, I just got off work."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled, and a trace of indifference flashed in his eyes. Although it was a coincidence, ye Xiaogu didn''t really want to stay at Ren Hanxiang''s house for a night. But Bai Feifei suddenly appeared, and ye Xiaogu wanted to avoid it.


    Still the familiar red Audi A4, still Ren Hanxiang and ye Xiaogu. I don''t know if it''s inexplicable fate. In the car, Ren Hanxiang drives the car and looks at ye Xiaogu through the rearview mirror. He shrinks in the corner of his seat, but he smiles.


    "I didn''t expect you to look like this..." Ren Hanxiang said.


    Ye Xiaogu looked out of the window and sat in Ren Hanxiang''s car. He didn''t have to cover up too much. "What do you look like? Is it too handsome? Sorry, I didn''t deliberately cover up my handsome."


    Ren Hanxiang''s smile was deeper, but he ignored ye Xiaogu''s dry joke. "Speaking, you always look like a problem student. Why do you always seem very sad."


    Ye Xiaogu lit a little on the window. Ren Hanxiang''s car was too clean. The street lights outside the window gradually lit up. There was something like meeting each other at the beginning between the lights and shadows of the street lights. "This is the melancholy temperament. How about it? Isn''t it very charming?"


    Ren Hanxiang smiled but ignored it.


    Ye Xiaogu''s fingers were slightly fixed on the window glass, but his eyes were full of indifference.


    When he was in the Science Park, ye Xiaogu led Lei Yin, not only burned the coat, but also burned the mobile phone and wallet in his sleeve pocket.


    At the moment, sitting in Ren Hanxiang''s car, in a trance, ye Xiaogu wants to go back to yipinju to meet Bao ma. Just thinking about Bai Feifei, he restrained his agitation for a moment.


    Perhaps as Bai Feifei said, timidity or whatever, this is more or less ye Xiaogu''s traditional principle. Ye Xiaogu is not afraid of making jokes, but only worried about losing Baoma.


    "Just stay for a night and see what''s going on." a simple thought flashed through his mind. Ye Xiaogu sighed, and his body seemed to be a little relaxed. He collapsed on the seat and looked more and more decadent.


    The light shadow of the street lamp outside the window flashed from time to time. Ye Xiaogu narrowed his eyes and looked at Ren Hanxiang''s eyebrows and eyes in the rearview mirror. For a moment, he was in a trance. Ye Xiaogu is not very familiar with Ren Hanxiang, but good-looking women have always been popular since ancient times, and ye Xiaogu is no exception. "


    "Speaking of it, don''t you live with Liu Shengyan?" ye Xiaogu simply narrowed for a while and almost fell asleep.


    Ren Hanxiang looked at the distance and said, "I have to deal with school affairs, and I feel it''s not good to live in the students'' home all the time, so I moved back. Later, I talked with the people in the office. It seems that my house is still haunted, do you know?"


    Ye Xiaogu got up slightly and managed to straighten his body, "I don''t know... It''s good for you to live in the habit."


    Ren Hanxiang simply answered and drove the car himself. For a moment, they seemed a little silent.


    The scenery outside the window has been vaguely impressed. I think it is approaching the South Bank of Cuiliu. Ye Xiaogu also shook his head gently, barely cheering up.


    Although it is said that he will have a night''s rest at Ren Hanxiang''s house, ye Xiaogu won''t really sleep at ease. He still wants to see if Bai Feifei has followed up and whether the long tailed squirrel is moving.


    Ye Xiaogu vaguely felt that he had some inexplicable feelings since he returned to Nanshi. This feeling is not profound. It is only extremely dim, which makes ye Xiaogu not happy or sad for a moment.


    Maybe it''s because the bloated man on the bullet train that came back suddenly exploded. It''s too profound, or Lao Wang inexplicably took ye Xiaogu to the science and Technology Park building to meet ghosts... Maybe Bai Feifei appeared inexplicably


    In short, all these trifles made ye Xiaogu feel some unknown worries for a moment.


    "Here, get off. There''s nothing at home. What would you like to eat? I''ll go to the supermarket to buy some vegetables." when ye Xiaogu was in a daze, Ren Hanxiang seemed to have arrived at the villa on the South Bank of Cuiliu.


    "How can you stand it? Just do something." ye Xiaogu also recovered from his words.


    Ren Hanxiang opened the door and said casually, "Why are you polite to me?"


    "I''m really polite to others. I''m really polite to you." ye Xiaogu also tightened his tight bathrobe and got out of the car.


    Ren Hanxiang didn''t answer. He walked ahead and opened the door, "just sit down."


    Ye Xiaogu followed Ren Hanxiang into the house, but he was really polite. Casually sitting on the sofa in the living room and looking at the decoration around, "I''m really not polite."


    Ren Hanxiang smiled and didn''t care much. She changed her coat of a small suit, rolled up her sleeves, opened the refrigerator and got busy.


    Ye Xiaogu sat for a moment, but he got up and looked at the furnishings around him.


    Ren Hanxiang''s home has always been cold decoration. There seems to be no decorative objects except the light wall and dark furniture. The decoration at home is mostly beige and gray. Ye Xiaogu is not interested in it after a simple look.


    Ye Xiaogu has been to this place before. He is familiar with the layout of these rooms, but he doesn''t see much at present.


    Just thinking of Bai Feifei, ye Xiaogu leaned close to the window and looked out of the window.


    At the moment, the night gradually rises, and the emerald willows on the river are gentle with the evening wind. Ye Xiaogu took a simple look and didn''t seem to see the long tailed squirrel. For a moment, he also sat back on the sofa.


    If this place is really said, it is actually a rare quiet and comfortable place. It''s just that there are many willows near the water. It''s really more Yin Qi.


    Ye Xiaogu rubbed his eyes and sighed in his heart, "you''ve hurt me for so many years, old friend, you''ve left like this, and you can say no more or less..."


    In the past, when the yin-yang eye first appeared, ye Xiaogu''s life was full of chickens and dogs, and he didn''t finish high school. It''s not too much to say that he ruined ye Xiaogu''s life.


    I didn''t expect to go to Maoshan. I don''t know when I lost this yin-yang eye. I don''t know if the Yin and Yang eyes are contact lenses. I even said that if they didn''t, they would be gone. It''s a waste of Ye Xiaogu''s tears for so many years.


    "How about curry beef?" ye Xiaogu rubbed his eyes here. Ren Hanxiang leaned out and asked with a shovel.


    Ye Xiaogu answered quickly, "OK, it''s convenient for you."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu saw a white faced child sitting on Ren Hanxiang''s shoulder!


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Ye Xiaogu was suddenly surprised, but as soon as he put his hand down, he couldn''t see it again.


    "Xiangxiang!" ye Xiaogu shouted eagerly.


    "What''s the matter?" Ren Hanxiang turned his head and was at a loss.


    Ye Xiaogu sweated a little in front of his forehead, but it seemed that everything was still in front of him. "It''s all right. I don''t want curry. I''ll just boil beef in water."


    "Well, OK." Ren Hanxiang simply nodded and returned to the kitchen.


    Looking at Ren Hanxiang''s back, the cold sweat in front of Ye Xiaogu''s forehead was more obvious, "absolutely not wrong... What''s going on? Why are yin and Yang eyes ineffective?"


    "It''s too careless. Even Liu Shengyan doesn''t know the changes, but since ye Xiaogu said hello, Liu Shengyan has no reason not to stop Ren Hanxiang from returning to the villa... Is it because he hasn''t returned to Nanshi for too long?"


    Ye Xiaogu sat on the sofa, wondering if it was a psychological effect. For a moment, he felt the Yin wind, such as sitting on a needle chariot.

 Chapter 94

    The night breeze on the South Bank of Cuiliu rises slightly, and there is a faint sound of birds. Under the light and shadow of ancient bronze street lamps along the river, rows of elegant villas are particularly peaceful.


    Ye Xiaogu sat on the sofa of Ren Hanxiang''s home. Although it was not hot, his forehead was full of sweat.


    "How to do? Leave now?" countless thoughts flashed in ye Xiaogu''s mind, and his face was still calm. Rao shiye Xiaogu didn''t expect that he would meet ghosts everywhere when he was such an ordinary guest in someone else''s house.


    "What''s the situation now? Why are ghosts everywhere..." ye Xiaogu thought about what he had seen back in Nanshi, but frowned for a moment. Although ye Xiaogu has seen more life and death since he opened the eyes of yin and Yang these years, he can''t see a ghost when he turns around.


    Although souls have been said to be the first seven souls since ancient times, if you really want to say that most of them also enter reincarnation after seven days, there is no reason to have so many idle souls.


    Ye Xiaogu used to see more mountain spirits and ghosts, but most of them were confused or lost and ignorant. Even if there are really wronged souls, it''s only in twos and threes. It''s strange that people who can call a name are attached with a ghost.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned, slowly got up and looked at the kitchen door. For a moment, he hesitated.


    It seems that this yin-yang eye still has some effect on the bullet train back to Nanshi, but I don''t know why I suddenly can''t see these ghosts after returning to Nanshi.


    When ye Xiaogu rubbed his eyes just now, although he vaguely saw the white faced child clinging to Ren Hanxiang''s shoulder, it should not be wrong.


    There are many souls in this world. Even cats, dogs and ghosts still have seven days of residual souls, especially for primates of all things. Ye Xiaogu has seen eight thousand souls as well as ten thousand souls in recent years. But most of these souls are human, and their expressions are mostly peaceful.


    As the saying goes, appearance comes from the heart, and appearance is Qi. No matter beautiful or ugly, people''s Qi can''t be changed. Even for handsome men and beautiful women, there are many differences between their eyebrows and eyes, and their hearts are full of faces, especially for ghosts.


    It''s hard to solve the melancholy in the heart. The anger in the heart is mostly angry and red in the face... And the white face is cold. The soul stained with ink in the eyes has been separated from the stage of seven day ghost, which is regarded as the category of ghosts.


    "......." ye Xiaogu looked at the kitchen door with a deep look. Although there was no yin-yang eye and no natural exorcism effect of his left hand, ye Xiaogu had no reason to ignore Ren Hanxiang.


    After all, Ren Hanxiang is more or less a great beauty, even if she doesn''t cherish jade from the level of pity. Ye Xiaogu and Ren Hanxiang are more or less familiar, so there is no reason to leave.


    The child ren Hanxiang had seen earlier had a white face and black eyes, and had a ghost appearance. Although I don''t know how long I have been in Hanxiang''s shoulder, there is no reason to let it go anyway.


    The ghost haunted people ye Xiaogu saw before, ranging from broken arms and legs to a family''s uneasy life, are really frightening. However, ye Xiaogu really has no means to use.


    I don''t know why, ye Xiaogu misses the little Taoist who can take out a handful of glutinous rice to cook porridge anytime and anywhere.


    "Why did you come in?" ye Xiaogu took a look outside the kitchen, and Ren Hanxiang asked.


    Ye Xiaogu squeezed out a smile on his face, but a different color flashed in his eyes. "I''m a little hungry. I want to come and see if I can help."


    Ren Hanxiang didn''t move slowly and said, "you don''t look like a person who can cut vegetables and cook. What can you do?"


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and didn''t answer for a moment. He just glanced around Ren Hanxiang and took a simple look.


    "By the way, how have you been recently?" ye Xiaogu looked at the kitchen and didn''t seem to see anything strange. He said at the moment.


    Ren Hanxiang put down the knife, slowed down and said, "it''s very ordinary. There''s no big event."


    Ye Xiaogu answered softly, but he walked behind Ren Hanxiang and put his left hand on Ren Hanxiang''s shoulder. It startled Ren Hanxiang. Simply, Ren Hanxiang hasn''t cut vegetables yet. Otherwise, I''m afraid he''ll cut his hand if he doesn''t say well.


    "Ye Xiaogu, what do you want to do?" ye Xiaogu suddenly stretched out and put it on Ren Hanxiang''s shoulder. Ren Hanxiang turned directly, protected himself with a kitchen knife in his hand, frowning at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the kitchen knife in Ren Hanxiang''s hand, but his eyebrows jumped slightly. He almost turned and ran away. Just looking at Ren Hanxiang''s face, he seemed to get rid of some anger, and didn''t seem to see any strange expression. Ye Xiaogu was a little relaxed in his heart.


    "It''s all right. I see some dust on your shoulder." ye Xiaogu squeezed out a smile on his face and stepped back to show his friendship.


    Ren Hanxiang frowned and looked at ye Xiaogu with some reluctant meaning, "ye Xiaogu, I warn you, I have a fiance. Don''t have any strange ideas."


    Ye Xiaogu felt a little stiff when he heard the smile on Yan''s face, "don''t dare, don''t dare, you rich people, how can I have such an idea as a white board bachelor..."


    Before the words fell, ye Xiaogu turned and walked out of the kitchen. Although playing with Ren Hanxiang is daily, when Ren Hanxiang''s cold eyes are right, Rao shiye Xiaogu''s face is a little hot no matter how thick.


    Naturally, ye Xiaogu didn''t suddenly have any strange impulse. He just wanted to try whether the effect of his left hand had recovered a little. However, there seems to be no reason for it at the moment.


    However, looking at Ren Hanxiang''s eloquent appearance, it seems that she has not reached the point of unconsciousness. Ye Xiaogu''s heart must be more or less.


    "......." because of Ye Xiaogu''s sudden carelessness, Ren Hanxiang and ye Xiaogu seem embarrassed and silent.


    Although ye Xiaogu was a little concerned at first, he had forgotten these details in the twinkling of an eye. If it were normal, maybe ye Xiaogu would be really embarrassed for a while, but now he can''t even say a few jokes.


    Although there was some embarrassment between the two, Ren Hanxiang was a reasonable person in the end. He didn''t directly drive ye Xiaogu out. He just made a bowl of clean water in two or three times, which was a little angry.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care about it, but took it with a smile. "Xiangxiang is really a good craft. It''s pure soup noodles. You can''t even see the oil star. It''s really authentic."


    Ren Hanxiang frowned, but he made a gesture to take the bowl back, "if it''s not delicious, go out now."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled awkwardly and hurriedly protected the noodle bowl. "By the way, didn''t you cut beef just now? Why did you give me a bowl of white water?"


    "That''s for the guests. Are you my guest?" Ren Hanxiang frowned and said.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled, "what you said is that people come from far away. Don''t I come from far away?"


    "Then you have nothing to do as a guest." Ren Hanxiang turned directly back to the kitchen, but made ye Xiaogu''s hand holding chopsticks slightly stiff.


    "No, it''s just a shoulder, not a waist..." seeing Ren Hanxiang turn and leave, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help talking to himself.


    As soon as the voice fell, two vegetable leaves were directly thrown out of the kitchen.


    Ye Xiaogu dodged sideways and asked, "Xiangxiang, what are you doing?"


    "Here you are." Ren Hanxiang didn''t come out, just said.


    Ye Xiaogu took the two vegetable leaves in his hand. The leaves are not full of insect eyes. The leaves are withered and yellow. It''s not enough.


    Besides frolicking, ye Xiaogu also simply ate a few mouthfuls of noodles. There was no money on the bullet train, and when I met the bloated man, I really didn''t drop water in the past ten hours.


    Previously, ye Xiaogu planned to cook with Bai Feifei in the Express Hotel and have something to eat. Unexpectedly, she followed Ren Hanxiang to her house and ate the white water. Things are changeable.


    After simply eating two mouthfuls, ye Xiaogu watched Ren Hanxiang come out with a bowl of boiled meat. He just looked at Ren Hanxiang''s appearance. It is estimated that there is no room for ye Xiaogu to add a pair of chopsticks.


    If it is normal, ye Xiaogu is afraid that he can make a meal with a shy face. But at the moment, ye Xiaogu''s three sides went down, and he barely cushioned his stomach.


    Ren Hanxiang also has a white faced imp on her shoulder. In addition, there is a sudden appearance of Bai Feifei... Lao Wang''s broken Carola was quickly abandoned by Ye Xiaogu. Lao Wang is also lying in the hospital


    This kind of trivial matter is blocked in ye Xiaogu''s heart. Ye Xiaogu really doesn''t have any mind to quarrel with Ren Hanxiang.


    Although Ren Hanxiang bowed his head and ate a few mouthfuls of food, he was still a little uncomfortable when he looked at ye Xiaogu sitting on the sofa. At that moment, he brought the boiled meat slices to the tea table without saying a few words.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Ren Hanxiang and couldn''t help smiling, "Xiangxiang is still so gentle and considerate."


    Ren Hanxiang was about to turn around, but his face was slightly cold, and he directly brought back the boiled meat slices.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and didn''t care much.


    After eating, Ren Hanxiang simply cleaned up and wanted to take ye Xiaogu to the guest room. But looking at ye Xiaogu sitting on the sofa, he was a little angry for a moment. He went back to his room to sleep.


    The night was a little heavy. It was already midnight. The night wind outside the window was chilly, and ye Xiaogu didn''t get up and close the window.


    Although it was already midnight, ye Xiaogu was not sleepy. It is reasonable that ye Xiaogu should follow Ren Hanxiang to the room and see what the white faced kid is doing. However, I just touched Ren Hanxiang''s shoulder, which disgusted her. Second, ye Xiaogu didn''t think about how to deal with the white faced kid, so he didn''t start for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu''s current affairs are not big, but they are not small at all. These things are nothing but trivial, but after the failure of yin and Yang eyes, ye Xiaogu is blind in both eyes, like a headless fly.


    At present, whether Ren Hanxiang or Lao Wang, ye Xiaogu really feels powerless without the ability to see the ghosts and demons in both yin and Yang.


    At this moment, ye Xiaogu should go to yipinju. You should meet Baoma. It''s the best thing ye Xiaogu should do, whether it''s to clear up the past grievances or to ask for help.


    But the sudden appearance of Bai Feifei made ye Xiaogu a little unprepared. Although Bai Feifei''s words can be regarded as righteousness, whether the Bai family is the kind of person who specializes in catching monsters and domesticating in some novels.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t dare to think that if Bai Feifei catches Baoma, ye Xiaogu''s tears will dry up.


    Having said that, ye Xiaogu doesn''t know how to deal with Bai Feifei. After all, Bai Feifei seems to know something about Bao ma. If Bai Feifei really goes to yipinju, it''s estimated that it''s no use stopping ye Xiaogu.


    But ye Xiaogu is used to the ostrich principle. He is more or less hiding for a while. If Bai Feifei really goes to yipinju, ye Xiaogu will be relieved if he doesn''t see it. If Bai Feifei really has any scruples, she follows ye Xiaogu and wants to find a breakthrough from ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu also made money.


    In the twinkling of his mind, ye Xiaogu suddenly found that he couldn''t do anything at the moment. He really had to wait like this.


    Although I want to understand the accident, it''s still a little difficult to do it. Ye Xiaogu tossed and turned on the sofa and rolled a few times. It seemed that he was worried about Lao Wang, Ren Hanxiang and Bao ma.


    "No... you can''t stay like this. Think of something." ye Xiaogu rolled around on the sofa and suddenly sat up. He was really flustered.


    "What can I do now?" ye Xiaogu sat on the sofa and looked at the ordinary furniture around him. For a moment, he couldn''t help frowning. Glancing at the phone under the TV, he still slightly raised his eyebrows, "this Ren Hanxiang is quite retro. In what era, he still uses a landline, which is similar to those people in Maoshan..."


    At this point, ye Xiaogu suddenly flashed a light in his mind.


    Ye Xiaogu was the first to think of Maoshan, but she thought of Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, with a simple and silly smile on her face, and her touching deeds of cooking porridge with glutinous rice.


    But now, ye Xiaogu doesn''t really want to eat such a bowl of glutinous rice porridge, but thinks of some ghost catching techniques of Maoshan.


    There are two realms of yin and Yang in this world. All creatures and spirits are determined by the soul, so ghosts and demons have always been common. Apart from the ghosts and immortals with different immortal Xia''s ambition, it seems that the people in Maoshan are much worse than ye Xiaogu imagined.


    At least there is a standard matching for catching ghosts such as Yin and Yang eyes. It seems that there are no Maoshan disciples. Even Xu Xiaoman, a confused little Taoist who seems to have some IQ dragging the upper limit of the national people, is just using some ordinary props to catch ghosts and subdue demons.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t agree with Xu Xiaoman''s miscellaneous baby. He just looks at Xu Xiaoman''s baby face. It seems that he has barely passed the test of the Maoshan people.


    Although ye Xiaogu insists that beauty is justice, he scoffs at what peas and glutinous rice Xu Xiaoman holds. But Xu Xiaoman, a Taoist, has always been enthusiastic about promoting her Maoshan morality. Under the influence, ye Xiaogu barely remembers the role of these daily scattered objects.


    Catching ghosts must be ghosts first. The technique of catching ghosts in Maoshan doesn''t count. Ordinary lame Taoists use things like cow tears. Because all things are psychic, although man is the primate of all things, he has lost his mind and can''t see the Yin and Yang.


    Animals like chickens, dogs, cats and cattle probably have such functions. It''s just vague. It''s not very useful.


    Ye Xiaogu''s favorite thing now is to make some cow tears, and then use the Lei Yin in his hand to disperse the white faced kid on Ren Hanxiang''s shoulder. But not to mention the middle of the night, even in the daytime, it''s easy for ye Xiaogu to find a home to sell beef in Nanshi. If he really wants to see a live cow, he''s afraid it''s not as difficult as ye Xiaogu to rub out his Yin and Yang eyes.


    "Isn''t there any way? Glutinous rice can''t cure the evil spirit of evil zombies. What else? Chicken blood? Ink bucket? Brother Kong Fang?" ye Xiaogu was a little energetic before, but he was half angry now.


    "Hey, what are you thinking?" when ye Xiaogu was meditating, a woman''s voice came out of the window.


    Hearing the sound, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, turned his head and looked at the window and asked, "Bai Feifei?"


    But what I saw was a small long tailed squirrel.

 Chapter 95

    Ye Xiaogu looks at the long tailed squirrel on the windowsill. The long tailed squirrel tilted his head and stared at ye Xiaogu with black bean like eyes. For a moment, ye Xiaogu really thought that Bai Feifei had turned into the long tailed squirrel by using some magic.


    "This way..." between ye Xiaogu and the long tailed squirrel, Bai Feifei came in slowly outside the porch.


    "Oh, Miss Bai came to my house in the middle of the night. Did you come to warm my bed?" ye Xiaogu said with a smile.


    Bai Feifei beckoned, but the little squirrel on the windowsill disappeared in a flash. I don''t know when he was lying on Bai Feifei''s shoulder again. Ye Xiaogu''s heart jumped inexplicably when he saw this scene.


    "Do you still want to say something?" Bai Feifei glanced at ye Xiaogu, with indifference between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu slightly raised his eyebrows. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. After a while, he said, "Miss Bai, what do you want to do?"


    "It''s agreed to go to yipinju and meet your family. Mr. Ye seems to be forgetful." Bai Feifei glanced at ye Xiaogu and said.


    Ye Xiaogu moved his body quietly and said, "isn''t this something private? Miss Bai is in a hurry? You have to wait until dawn?"


    Bai Feifei waved her hand, but there was no movement. Ye Xiaogu''s legs were cold, but half of the hotel bathrobe she wore was missing.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the long tailed squirrel on Bai Feifei''s shoulder as if nothing had happened, and squeezed out a smile on his face, "Miss Bai likes to see my leg hair?"


    A cold color flashed in Bai Feifei''s eyes, but she wanted to raise her hand again.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu immediately got up, sat upright and said, "well, don''t play. I really have something to do here. I can''t leave."


    Bai Feifei looked around the living room and said after a while, "what''s the matter?"


    "Physiological needs..." ye Xiaogu said half of what he said, but he felt cold on his legs. For a moment, his eyebrows jumped, and he didn''t dare to look at anything. "A friend was entangled by a white faced kid."


    When ye Xiaogu finished, he looked at Bai Feifei and looked forward to it. After all, Bai Feifei came to the door with a knife. Ye Xiaogu didn''t dare not take her to yipinju at this moment.


    But it''s a good thing to help you take office.


    "Can''t do it." Bai Feifei''s face was as old as before, still cold and more than enough, but she refused.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu frowned for a moment, "didn''t you say you were an exorcist? You won''t solve the actual needs of the people?"


    Bai Feifei reached out and touched the head of the long tailed squirrel on her shoulder. She didn''t look at ye Xiaogu. She said faintly, "I can''t see the soul. You let me catch some mountain spirit demons, and I can help you."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows and subconsciously answered, "you''re too unprofessional. Since you''ve done this, you should enrich your professional knowledge and skills. In the final analysis, aren''t these things the same?"


    The long tailed squirrel on Bai Feifei''s shoulder rubbed Bai Feifei''s white fingertips with a beard, but Bai Feifei said faintly: "different, not to mention that ghosts are changeable, even demons have many classifications... And I''m just a hobby."


    "No, you can lend me the little thing on your shoulder." when ye Xiaogu heard this, he frowned and said.


    Bai Feifei''s face was as old as before. "Cats are afraid of strangers. Even if I give it to you, you can''t afford it..."


    Bai Feifei said this indifferently, but before he finished, the long tailed squirrel ran to Ye Xiao alone and sat on the ground. It was quite clever.


    When ye Xiaogu saw Bai Feifei frowning, the corners of her mouth smiled, "it seems that Miss Bai still underestimated the personality charm of a mature old man."


    "Cat..." Bai Feifei frowned and whispered. The long tailed squirrel looked at Bai Feifei, then at the smiling ye Xiaogu, hesitated, but ran to Bai Feifei''s shoulder again.


    Seeing the long tailed squirrel running away, ye Xiaogu also looked solemn and said: "Let''s get down to business, Miss Bai. I remember you said that the ghosts in the science and Technology Park building are killing hungry ghosts and thirty-six ghosts. I think Miss Bai is not just a hobby... Don''t use the guise. Although the woman upstairs is not close to me, I also want to save her. If I can''t dispel the white faced kid tonight, I''m afraid I really can''t walk. "


    Bai Feifei frowned, looked at ye Xiaogu and hesitated for a while. Although she thought ye Xiaogu would want to refuse and run away, Bai Feifei really didn''t think ye Xiaogu would be so hard for other women.


    Bai Feifei is protected by a cat. She is really not afraid of Ye Xiaogu''s tricks.


    Cat and cat were originally foreign monsters. In the past, when Bai Feifei''s elders went to deal with business, they happened to get the sickle weasel cub. It''s reasonable that the sickle weasel should not be familiar, but when they came to Bai Feifei, they were very close to each other, and even had the same heart and followed them for the rest of their life.


    It is said that the sickle weasel is a monster who moves in the wind. If it is mature, it can move like flying, follow the high wind, claw the sharp blade, hurt people without trace and pain, and cut off life in an instant, it can be regarded as a good helper in the Bai family.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know the power of the scythe weasel, but he has seen the power of the little thing like a long tailed squirrel again and again. Ye Xiaogu also guessed that he could not escape easily. Just thinking of Ren Hanxiang, ye Xiaogu takes a risk and wants to have a try.


    If Bai Feifei knocks out ye Xiaogu and takes him away directly, ye Xiaogu has no ability to resist. But when Bai Feifei heard ye Xiaogu finish, she seemed to hesitate for a moment, and seemed to want to help Ren Hanxiang drive away the white faced imp.


    "It''s no use. The cat is still small. It''s said that the scythe weasel can even cut off the spirit body, but now you take it with you, not only has no effect, but also may frighten the snake." Bai Feifei thought and said.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned when he heard this, although it was a temporary intention. But really listening to Bai Feifei Chen Ming''s accident, I can''t accept it for the moment, "ah, no, what are you doing with this little thing to the science and technology building?"


    "I''ll tell you about these things when I get to yipinju." Bai Feifei faintly refused ye Xiaogu''s questioning in a simple sentence.


    Ye Xiaogu slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "Oh, no, what''s the name of my family? Isn''t Baoma also my wife? Tell me what''s the matter, aren''t I still a man in charge?"


    Bai Feifei raised her mouth slightly and flashed a smile on her face. However, she was indifferent and seemed to think of something, but she opened her mouth and said, "I really said that I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    Ye Xiaogu took a deep breath quietly, but said with a straight face, "I can''t stand it. You can say it directly."


    "... I don''t want to say." ye Xiaogu''s eyes were bright and solemn, but a trace of cunning flashed in Bai Feifei''s eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at Bai Feifei and said, "then I''ll sleep here for one night."


    "Mr. Ye is forcing me?" Bai Feifei looked slightly cold, looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    Ye Xiaogu simply lay on the sofa without looking at Bai Feifei''s face and said, "I really forced you..."


    The words didn''t fall, but ye Xiaogu felt a cold in front of his chest. He didn''t know where the unlucky squirrel had cut it. Did he really cut the meat. Ye Xiaogu didn''t take a closer look. He simply closed his eyes and said, "it seems that Miss Bai has this ability."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s appearance, Bai Feifei frowned for a moment, "I said I can''t help you get rid of the kid."


    Ye Xiaogu closed his eyes and said, "then tell me about your purpose. Since you don''t do anything bad, there''s nothing to hide."


    "It''s too complicated to tell an outsider about it." Bai Feifei frowned slightly and was at a loss about ye Xiaogu''s Rogue appearance.


    "Baoma is my wife." ye Xiaogu said faintly, but he didn''t say much.


    Bai Feifei frowned and tried to resist the impulse to rush up and punch ye Xiaogu in the face. She said, "do you know what the identity of the person in your family is?"


    Ye Xiaogu closed his eyes, but didn''t follow Bai Feifei''s words. He just said faintly, "what do you want to do?"


    "... someone in Nanshi is arranging a ghost road array." Bai Feifei frowned, hesitated and said.


    Ye Xiaogu slowly opened his eyes, gave a faint, um, and motioned Bai Feifei to go on.


    Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu''s appearance, simply turned her head and looked at the kitchen on one side and said, "the ghost way is different from the secular miscellaneous family array such as Maoshan and dragon and tiger. The world is divided into yin and Yang. There are all kinds of factions in the Yang world, and there are also ghosts in the underworld who have opened a smart spirit, which can move spells, even arrays..."


    "OK, I know. Skip this part." ye Xiaogu listened half way. He felt that Bai Feifei''s meaning seemed to be popular science knowledge. He didn''t listen carefully for a moment. He was afraid that Bai Feifei was saying something else to confuse the public.


    "You know a fart!" but ye Xiaogu didn''t finish this sentence, but Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Miss Bai, we are all adults who have reached the age of 18. Is it good to have some basic cultural quality?" ye Xiaogu said in a simple sentence, but there was a faint darkness in front of him. But Bai Feifei quickly walks to ye Xiaogu and holds his fist to punch ye Xiaogu in the face.


    Ye xiaoguben came and lay on the sofa, but he didn''t see it for a moment. When Bai Feifei reached out and hit him in the face, she reacted and hurriedly reached out and stopped him, "Hey, no, Miss Bai, what are you doing with such a big anger?"


    "Do you think I come all the way to chat with people like you day and night?" Bai Feifei tried to get closer to ye Xiaogu''s face. "I don''t understand anything at all. I have to pretend to stop in front of me, people like you..."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned. Although he had seen a lot of changeable women, it was rare for Bai Feifei to directly rush up and hit people at the next moment.


    Although Bai Feifei''s hand is white and delicate, ye Xiaogu doesn''t dare to follow it with his face at will. At the moment, she tried her best to stop Bai Feifei, but she didn''t know if Bai Feifei was really angry. At the moment, she gnawed her teeth and vowed to beat ye Xiaogu.


    While ye Xiaogu and Bai Feifei were fighting on the sofa, the long tailed squirrel who had been on Bai Feifei''s shoulder squatted on the tea table and took a melon seed on the tea table. He looked at ye Xiaogu and Bai Feifei and ate it for himself.


    "You?" ye Xiaogu and Bai Feifei fought for a while, but the light in the corridor turned on. Ren Hanxiang walked to the living room in her pajamas, looked at ye Xiaogu and Bai Feifei, but frowned and said.


    Ye Xiaogu and Bai Feifei suddenly slowed down, but ye Xiaogu broke away Bai Feifei''s hand, got up, looked at Ren Hanxiang, smiled and said: "Xiangxiang, this is..."


    Ren Hanxiang frowned, but said, "don''t explain. It has nothing to do with me. I don''t want to hear. Leave early tomorrow." after the words, Ren Hanxiang went to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator and looked for something.


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face was stiff, but it seemed a little embarrassed.


    Bai Feifei glanced at Ren Hanxiang and then looked at ye Xiaogu, but she slapped ye Xiaogu in the face while ye Xiaogu didn''t pay attention.


    Pop!


    Although this is not painful, it also makes ye Xiaogu react. Subconsciously, he turned and pressed Bai Feifei on the sofa.


    "You... What do you want to do?" ye Xiaogu suddenly pressed Bai Feifei on the sofa. Bai Feifei''s face changed slightly, his eyes flickered and said.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and didn''t speak.


    Ren Hanxiang in the kitchen came out with a bottle of milk, looked at ye Xiaogu and Bai Feifei, but said, "don''t dirty my sofa."


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly relaxed on his face, pressed Bai Feifei with both hands, but turned his head and smiled at Ren Hanxiang and said, "Xiangxiang, what do you think? She is..."


    Ren Hanxiang held up the milk to block his side face, walked quickly, and said faintly, "it''s none of my business. Don''t explain to me."


    While talking, he walked quickly through the corridor, but reached out to turn off the light, which surprised ye Xiaogu for a moment.


    Bai Feifei frowned and looked at ye Xiaogu. She didn''t seem to notice, but twisted her body to get away.


    "It''s awkward. People who don''t know really think you want to do something with me." feeling the movement of Bai Feifei under you, ye Xiaogu turned his head, stared at Bai Feifei''s eyes and said, "are you afraid? Is it wrong?"


    Bai Feifei turned her head, but did not look at ye Xiaogu, just pretended not to hear.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but he leaned close to Bai Feifei''s ear and said, "I''ve always wanted to play a game. It''s the kind I take off in five seconds and you wear a dress."


    While ye Xiaogu was talking, Bai Feifei felt a burst of heat in her ear. For a moment, her earlobe itched slightly, and her ears were faintly red.


    "How dare you?! Kitty!" Bai Feifei struggled with her face sideways, but ye Xiaogu was a man at least and had some strength. Bai Feifei had to turn to the long tailed squirrel.


    Hearing Bai Feifei calling the name of the long tailed squirrel, ye Xiaogu jumped in his heart and looked down Bai Feifei''s eyes. But I saw that the long tailed pine tree was reaching out to the side of the fruit tray, stretching its claws and holding melon seeds.


    It seems that ye Xiaogu and Bai Feifei look at themselves, but the long tailed squirrel hides the melon seeds behind him.


    Bai Feifei''s heart sank slightly. Sure enough, ye Xiaogu''s voice came from her ear, "five... Four... Three... Two... One."


    Between the words, Bai Feifei turned white and felt that ye Xiaogu really reached out and grabbed his sleeve.


    "... well, it''s hard to take off the sweater." ye Xiaogu pulled symbolically. Bai Feifei felt a little relieved, but heard ye Xiaogu say in her ear: "let''s skip this process and take off Ku son directly, OK?"


    Bai Feifei''s face suddenly turned white, but she turned her head and frowned at ye Xiaogu, "have you done enough?!"


    Bai Feifei originally thought that ye Xiaogu should have a playful smile instead of a Yin smile at the moment. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu looked upright and serious.


    "Are you afraid? Isn''t it fun?" I don''t know if it''s because Bai Feifei was slightly stunned at the positive look on ye Xiaogu''s face. Then she whispered, "... It''s not fun."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu got up from Bai Feifei and rubbed his wrist, "let''s get down to business."


    I don''t know whether it''s the reason why ye Xiaogu suddenly gets up or whether he is serious. Bai Feifei feels a little cold in her heart and forgets where to start for a while.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei with a dull face. For a moment, he thought to himself, "isn''t it too much?"


    But although ye Xiaogu thought about this, he wouldn''t really put on a smiling face immediately. After all, he was really slapped. If he didn''t give good education, would he get used to it in the future?


    With a simple thought, ye Xiaogu got up and got down from the sofa. Go to the refrigerator, open the refrigerator door and have a look.


    Previously, it could have been a full meal, but Ren Hanxiang only rubbed a bowl of clear soup noodles, and the noodles were not two or three Liang. Although ye Xiaogu doesn''t have much appetite, he is still a normal man. He hasn''t eaten for more than ten hours. It''s said that there are still some deficiencies in the foundation of the clear soup noodles.


    "... milk, yogurt, pure milk, high calcium milk... Does this woman like milk so much?" ye Xiaogu thought that there would be some fruits and vegetables in the refrigerator. Unexpectedly, Ren Hanxiang really didn''t lie. He said there was no food at home, so he couldn''t find a piece of vegetables.


    "No, looking at such a smart woman, do you want to do this? Are the women around me confused?" ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and picked up the milk in the refrigerator. For a moment, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Although milk is good, it seems that when ye Xiaogu was in junior high school, his biology teacher said that if you drink milk on an empty stomach, the calcium in milk will melt with gastric acid and produce precipitation, which is not easy to digest.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t care much at ordinary times. After all, he doesn''t like drinking milk, but at this moment, he suddenly thought of such a thing. For a moment, he depressed his stomach and was ready to close the refrigerator door.


    But inadvertently, I saw a small carton on the top of the refrigerator.


    "What? Food?" ye Xiaogu subconsciously stood on tiptoe and reached out to take down the carton on the refrigerator.


    He brushed away the dust on it and couldn''t help frowning for a moment. "Ren Hanxiang is really a family minded woman. It''s estimated that the ash on this box must be ancestral."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu didn''t think there was really anything to eat in the old box, and was about to put it back. My heart was suddenly interested. I opened the box, but I frowned slightly.


    "Card? Card?" ye Xiaogu frowned, but there was only one card the size of a playing card in the square box.


    "What?" ye Xiaogu lifted it away, but suddenly there was a low sound in his ear.

 Chapter 96

    The decoration style of Ren Hanxiang''s home is a little cold. Under the cold and white refrigerator light, the card in ye Xiaogu''s hand also seems more and more strange.


    This card is only the size of a poker. If it were ordinary, ye Xiaogu might not care much, but here and now, ye Xiaogu has some inexplicable suspicion in his heart.


    The texture on the back of the card is also very simple. There is no pattern texture on the white base and red line. The texture of the card is slightly cold and hard. It seems to be made of metal.


    When ye Xiaogu was about to reach out and touch the card, Bai Feifei''s voice came from his ear, "if I were you, I wouldn''t touch this thing casually."


    Ye Xiaogu looked up at Bai Feifei and saw her carrying the back neck of the long tailed squirrel. It seemed that she had taught the little guy a lesson just now. But ye Xiaogu also ignored the long tailed squirrel''s hope and asked, "do you know this thing?"


    "This card is called ghost head card. There are few things that can keep ghosts in the world. Only people who are dying or special pendants, pots and so on can barely keep ghosts for a long time." Bai Feifei put down the long tail squirrel in his hand.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and looked at the card in the box, "do you mean there is a kid in this thing?"


    "It should be gone now. Since the card is white, the kid inside should have gone out. If it''s normal, it should be a bloody card." Bai Feifei said, seeing ye Xiaogu deliberately want to touch it, but he said, "Kids in this world can''t stay in the world for a long time. They all have bodies. That card is like its home. If you touch it casually, it''s like knocking on the door to call it out. I advise you not to touch it casually."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, as if he thought of what it was, "you mean the kid in this card is nearby?"


    "That''s not good, but if you touch the card, it will definitely find out whether it will appear." Bai Feifei said simply, and was about to turn around and teach the long tailed squirrel a lesson. After all, his words were clearly explained. Ye Xiaogu, as long as he was a normal person, probably wouldn''t touch the card casually.


    Just in case, ye Xiaogu is really a normal person, but now ye Xiaogu reaches out to pick up the card and casually says, "will it come out if you pick it up?"


    Bai Feifei''s body slowed down, frowned and didn''t speak, but she heard a whistling sound.


    For a moment, Bai Feifei looked very sad and whispered, "cat!"


    The long tailed squirrel, who was still peeling melon seeds on the tea table, also appeared on Bai Feifei''s shoulder. Although it still grabbed a melon seed on its claw, it looked solemn.


    "... I told you not to touch. Can''t you listen?" Bai Feifei frowned, but for a moment she whispered a complaint. Bai Feifei didn''t lie. She can only be regarded as a beginner. If she is ordinary, she can walk horizontally with the sickle weasel around, but now she often runs into a wall in Nanshi.


    Bai Feifei doesn''t have Yin and Yang eyes, nor does she have a lot of tricks like Xu Xiaoman. In fact, Bai Feifei relies on the little thing holding melon seeds on her shoulder.


    Originally, Bai Feifei took the sickle weasel presented by her elders, which is not a risk. After all, as ye Xiaogu saw and knew, although there are many ghost demons in the world, the Yin and Yang have their own rules, which is not so dangerous.


    What ye Xiaogu sees and hears is actually just some daily residual souls. If it''s really said that evil spirits are evil, it''s actually rare to see. In the past, ye Xiaogu hung the temporary foreman title of Nanshi police force. He didn''t open for half a year, but opened for half a year.


    But neither Bai Feifei nor ye Xiaogu expected to meet ghosts everywhere when they returned to Nanshi this time. There was even a feeling that someone had forgotten to close the ghost door.


    "Just protect yourself..." in a simple sentence, ye Xiaogu threw the bathrobe aside. If it weren''t for the round belly and the publicized leg hair on his legs, I''m afraid he would have some momentum.


    Bai Feifei frowned at ye Xiaogu''s words and whispered, "I don''t have time to care about you."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer. He reached out his hand and pressed Lei Yin on his arm, slightly closed his eyes and slowed down his breathing. He heard a sound coming downstairs, "you guessed right, the white faced kid was put in this ghost card..."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t finish reading. The sound in his ear was suddenly silent, but he heard Bai Feifei scream, "up there!"


    Bai Feifei saw Ren Hanxiang standing upside down on the ceiling like taking root, but hanging upside down on the ceiling. She looked at ye Xiaogu and herself in front of the refrigerator. Although there was some ink in her eyes, it was not pure, "three points of dyeing, ghost air vanity..."


    Ye Xiaogu slightly closed his eyes, slightly bent his ears, took a slow breath, but whispered, "get away!"


    Bai Feifei hasn''t responded yet. The long tailed squirrel holding melon seeds wakes up in a flash and pulls Bai Feifei away in a flash.


    When Bai Feifei was in a wrong shape, ye Xiaogu suddenly pressed his arm and drank, but there was a sudden flash of thunder on his arm.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t open his eyes to take a closer look. He just rushed out according to the sound he heard in his ears. When he stepped quickly, he stepped on the tea table, but he rushed directly to the wall. Suddenly, there was an electric arc under his feet, and there were thunder everywhere with his arms down.


    Ren Hanxiang, who was possessed by the white faced imp, wanted to see who moved the ghost card. Unexpectedly, he watched ye Xiaogu suddenly burst up when he came downstairs. For a moment, he screamed.


    Between the shrieks, Bai Feifei frowned slightly, but she couldn''t help covering her ears. For a moment, she was a little dizzy.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t realize it. He closed his eyes slightly, and the thunder in his hand flashed. He jumped directly onto the wall in a quick step. The arc under his feet was faint, as if walking on the ground. He went straight to Ren Hanxiang, who was possessed by the white faced kid.


    Between the lightning and flint, the whistling sound of Ren Hanxiang possessed by the white faced kid has not been cut off, but he suddenly turns wrong and suddenly rushes to one side of the table.


    Ye Xiaogu still didn''t open his eyes, but slightly turned his ear, falsely stepped on his left foot, and suddenly patted his palm on the wall, but he turned directly in the air and rushed towards Ren Hanxiang!


    "... that''s awesome." Bai Feifei''s head was still a little dizzy. In the rest of her eyes, ye Xiaogu seemed to rush out in a flash, but the thunder and lightning were shocked.


    While ye Xiaogu hurried, Ren Hanxiang, who was possessed by the white faced kid, changed slightly, but a blood stain flashed through his throat.


    Ye Xiaogu''s momentum is too strong. Even the white faced kid doesn''t react for a moment. At present, he can only subconsciously want to threaten ye Xiaogu with Ren Hanxiang''s body.


    If it is normal, ye Xiaogu may really put melon seeds on the bench and listen carefully to the demands of the white faced kid. But at this moment, after ye Xiaogu''s yin-yang eyes and his exorcism left hand fail, ye Xiaogu''s only means is the thunder guide on his hand.


    Once you miss this opportunity, ye Xiaogu probably won''t have a chance to find the trace of the white faced kid again. And this adventure touching the ghost card, once it offends the white faced kid, it is equivalent to ye Xiaogu pushing Ren Hanxiang to the edge of the high-rise building.


    Although Bai Feifei was surprised and angry at ye Xiaogu''s touching the ghost card, it was an adventure for ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu walked quickly, his eyes closed slightly, and he didn''t look at any movement of Ren Hanxiang, who was possessed by the white faced kid. He wasn''t afraid, but worried that he might become his own regret once he kept his hand.


    When the thunder flashed, ye Xiaogu suddenly jumped at Ren Hanxiang, who was possessed by the white faced kid. The thunder moved on his arm, but he heard a slight scream.


    Then ye Xiaogu suddenly backhanded down Lei Guang, but he breathed, "it''s over..."


    Slowly open his eyes, ye Xiaogu still hasn''t finished in one breath. Lei Yin in his hand is a natural enemy of ghosts and demons, and it is also quite lethal to ordinary people.


    Ye Xiaogu has always been carefree and lazy, and has not deliberately practiced manipulating the Lei Yin. At the moment, he doesn''t know whether he hurt Ren Hanxiang.


    "......." ye Xiaogu opened his eyes and looked at Ren Hanxiang on the table. For a moment, he was slightly certain.


    Even though the dining table is very messy, Ren Hanxiang is wearing pajamas. At the moment, except for the slight curl of the hair in his ears, there seems to be no trauma. With his eyes closed, his face is peaceful and peaceful.


    Ren Hanxiang seems to have gone to bed earlier, and she doesn''t wear glasses at the moment. Ye Xiaogu felt that Ren Hanxiang was a little strange for a moment. Ren Hanxiang, who didn''t wear glasses, seemed a lot more elegant and less charming for a moment.


    "Are you all right?" ye Xiaogu rushed to Ren Hanxiang, and there was no sound for a long time. Bai Feifei couldn''t help but ask.


    Ye Xiaogu turned his head and smiled at the corners of his mouth, "it''s all right. Isn''t it comfortable?"


    Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu, but she showed a look of disgust.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled on his face, but turned around and saw Ren Hanxiang looking at him. At that moment, he was surprised and asked, "Xiangxiang?"


    Ren Hanxiang didn''t seem to react at the beginning, but when he heard ye Xiaogu speak, he suddenly gave birth to a trace of anger and directly stretched out his hand to push ye Xiaogu away, "ye Xiaogu, get out of here!"


    The position where Ren Hanxiang and ye Xiaogu lie down is not good. Ye Xiaogu is suddenly pushed by Ren Hanxiang, but he has no flexibility at the beginning and rolls directly under the table.


    Ye Xiaogu still got up to explain a few words, but he looked at himself and was wearing a pair of underpants. For a moment, his heart sank slightly, "it''s very embarrassing, isn''t it..."


    Ren Hanxiang pushed ye Xiaogu away. Without waiting for ye Xiaogu to explain, he hurried upstairs and suddenly closed the door, which surprised Bai Feifei.


    "She doesn''t think I want to do something?" ye Xiaogu patted his chest and looked at Bai Feifei.


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly and glanced at ye Xiaogu''s underpants, "aren''t you?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s expression was slightly stiff, and he was stunned in situ for a moment.


    Although ye Xiaogu also intended to minimize the impact at the beginning, he even took off his bathrobe because Lei Yin might burn his bathrobe.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t expect the noise to be so loud. The clothes he was most worried about didn''t matter at all. Instead, they became the sand in Ren Hanxiang''s heart. It was really a little diaphragmatic.


    Ye Xiaogu thought about it more or less. After all, if he really fell asleep comfortably, he suddenly woke up with a little beauty lying in front of him. Isn''t that... Beautiful?


    As soon as I read this, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help showing a Wei trivial smile.


    Bai Feifei tidied up the tea table and the scattered objects on the sofa. Looking back, she saw ye Xiaogu smiling with a look of disgust.


    Ye Xiaogu just looked at Bai Feifei, but the smile on his face was more brilliant.


    "Can you stop looking at me? Pack up and take me to yipinju!" Bai Feifei frowned and said.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled slightly, but he was slightly positive. He turned and picked up the table mat and tea bowl under the table, which was a simple aftermath.

 Chapter 97

    Ye Xiaogu and Bai Feifei didn''t move fast, but the room was not messy. At first, ye Xiaogu jumped to the tea table and table and kicked down a few small things.


    "I didn''t expect you to have some means." ye Xiaogu cleaned up the table and picked up the bathrobe. Bai Feifei suddenly said something next to the tea table.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned. He still put on his bathrobe and said, "what means?"


    "Zhengyang Leigang is a rare powerful spell in the world. I didn''t expect you to be so smart. You don''t look so good." Bai Feifei arranged the tea cup on the table and said faintly.


    "Yes?" ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. What he had just said was not intentional. Although this change is very sudden for Bai Feifei and the white faced imp, ye Xiaogu is actually a little unprepared. At present, he just closes his eyes and subconsciously makes a move.


    However, after a while, ye Xiaogu responded, "are you praising me or hurting me?"


    Bai Feifei glanced at ye Xiaogu, but a sly smile flashed in her eyes, "guess?"


    "I guess you don''t want to go to yipinju." ye Xiaogu walked towards the door.


    Bai Feifei whispered, but also followed up, "don''t you go to see your friend? There''s such a scene in the middle of the night. I''m afraid she has some misunderstanding."


    Ye Xiaogu opened the door at once. The night wind was cold. Ye Xiaogu only wore a bathrobe again, but he shivered with cold. "Didn''t you also say it was a misunderstanding? It''s not a fact. There''s no need to explain what you haven''t done."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu went out on his own. "Does Miss Bai have a car?"


    Bai Feifei came out slowly, turned around and brought the door. She said faintly, "No. I''m not from Nanshi. How can I buy a car here?"


    Ye Xiaogu stepped slowly and looked at Bai Feifei. For a moment, he was speechless, "are you so anxious to urge me to go back to yipinju in the middle of the night? Are you teasing me?"


    "It''s not that you can''t take a taxi. What are you afraid of?" Bai Feifei said casually, but she walked forward with a plain face facing the sky, and there was a faint look of contempt between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu stood where he was. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. After a while, he said, "Oh, no, there aren''t many taxis in the middle of the night?"


    "Are you going or not?" Bai Feifei turned around, looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Go, why don''t you go home? Your wife and children are waiting on the hot Kang..." ye Xiaogu trembled slightly, but he also quickly followed up, "I''ll tell you first. It''s not easy to take a taxi in the middle of the night."


    "You just follow." Bai Feifei walked ahead with a faint sentence.


    Ren Hanxiang''s villa is not far away, but it is also deep by the Cuiliu river. Bai Feifei''s footsteps were hurried, and ye Xiaogu followed him. He was wearing a half bathrobe, but his legs were cold.


    If it weren''t for ye Xiaogu''s half cut bathrobe, the night by the Cuiliu river would be more or less pleasant.


    "Speaking of it, why should I take you to yipinju? Are you afraid that Baoma will suddenly beat you?" when walking, there was a moment of silence, but it seemed a little colder. Ye Xiaogu opened his mouth and mentioned his doubts.


    Although the security guard of yipinju is also responsible, he can even remember the appearance of each resident. Without the permission of the owner, outsiders will not be allowed to enter yipinju.


    But really speaking, whether it''s the old man of Maoshan in the past or Bai Feifei now, it''s not difficult to get into a first-class house.


    "Yipinju has an array arranged by her. For outsiders, you can''t find your home easily." Bai Feifei finally saw the intersection in a simple sentence.


    The South Bank of Cuiliu is still a trunk intersection. In the middle of the night, there are cars passing by from time to time.


    "Is it so mysterious? I remember I took a lot of people to my house. It doesn''t seem to have any impact." between the words, ye Xiaogu also came to Bai Feifei.


    "You know you brought it in," Bai Feifei said simply, touching the long tailed squirrel on her shoulder. "Don''t eat it. What''s delicious about melon seeds."


    The long tailed squirrel was frightened by Bai Feifei''s words and dropped several melon seeds from nowhere.


    Ye Xiaogu grabbed a handful of melon seeds from the big pocket of the bathrobe and handed them to the long tailed squirrel. He smiled and said, "what can''t you eat melon seeds? Come on, I''ll follow suit. I''ll have to remember mine in the future."


    The long tailed squirrel was about to stretch out its paw. Then Bai Feifei took a small step back and said faintly, "no, it won''t receive such a small favor."


    Ye Xiaogu slightly raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t get close. He just peeled the melon seeds and said, "Miss Bai, you have a strict family education since childhood. This subconscious oppression is not good for these little things."


    Bai Feifei frowned, turned to look at ye Xiaogu and said, "I''m oppressed if I don''t let it eat melon seeds?"


    "Don''t dare, don''t dare, let''s not tangle." ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at Bai Feifei and gave way again and again. Although there was a concession between the words, he reached out and handed the melon seeds to the long tailed squirrel.


    I don''t know if the long tailed squirrel really likes the melon seeds. Ye Xiaogu reaches out to his mouth and Rao is Bai Feifei, but the long tailed squirrel also takes it down.


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu but didn''t speak.


    "It''s just melon seeds. Why don''t you try it?" ye Xiaogu said with a smile.


    "No need." Bai Feifei frowned and faintly refused. Then she looked at the distance, "why hasn''t there been a car yet?"


    "Nanshi, it''s not a big city. It''s remote, and this place was originally biased." ye Xiaogu calmly ate melon seeds with a simple sentence, but he had expected it for a long time.


    Although she walked quickly to the side of the road, she didn''t expect to encounter this situation. Bai Feifei was quite helpless for a moment.


    "What time is it when we come out?" Bai Feifei waited for a while and didn''t see any taxis. Then she said.


    Ye Xiaogu also ate the melon seeds. After waiting for a while, he said, "I don''t know. The mobile phone burned in the building of the science and technology park."


    "......." Bai Feifei was speechless for a moment.


    "Don''t you have a cell phone?" ye Xiaogu stretched himself. He was sleepy in the middle of the night.


    "No, usually not. This is the first time to go away." Bai Feifei''s words are flat, and ye Xiaogu is a little surprised. "In the 21st century, you are still so retro. I met a little Taoist in Maoshan, too, but she is too poor to afford a mobile phone and pay the phone bill."


    "Really?" Bai Feifei said simply, but she looked faint of interest.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei''s side face, but he didn''t look much. He was afraid of being misunderstood for a while. "Speaking of, do you have family rules in your professional family? It seems that you are very depressed."¡®


    Bai Feifei frowned and said, "don''t pretend to be a psychologist. Don''t get close to me."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he looked away and couldn''t answer for a moment.


    After waiting for a long time, Bai Feifei interrupted ye Xiaogu''s words, which made them a lot embarrassed.


    It''s not that ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to go back to Ren Hanxiang''s house to sleep for a while, but it''s hard for ye Xiaogu to ignore Bai Feifei''s pursuit in the middle of the night. Second, in order to dispel the misunderstanding caused by the white faced imp, it is estimated that Ren Hanxiang is also angry, and ye Xiaogu can''t go back to scold.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu could only wear this half of the hotel bathrobe and stand with Bai Feifei on the roadside to blow the night wind.


    The night scenery by Cuiliu river is good. Ye Xiaogu seldom goes out at night. After all, Baoma and her two little girls also get up at night to play for a while.


    The river is not clear, but the warm color of the street lamps is slightly heavy, and the flickering lights break the ice cold of the water surface. Cold and warm intertwined, and there was the fine sound of willow leaves with the wind. For a moment, it made ye Xiaogu''s heart a little quiet, and even his breathing was much more gentle.


    "Don''t you have any doubts?" ye Xiaogu indulged in the night scenery by the Cuiliu river. Bai Feifei around him seemed to be a little bored, but he took the initiative to say.


    "What do you doubt?" ye Xiaogu sighed and said casually.


    "The ghosts of the Science Park building and the ghosts here today, don''t you have anything to ask?" Bai Feifei frowned and looked at ye Xiaogu''s comfortable face with some inexplicable disgust.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and faintly felt the breath brought by the night wind between his nose and breath. It''s not quiet, but it''s fresh, "don''t you think you can''t tell me clearly?"


    "......." Bai Feifei felt a slight delay when she heard the speech. For a moment, she didn''t expect to be blocked back by Ye Xiaogu''s words.


    Just after a while, Bai Feifei couldn''t help asking, "don''t you care or worry at all?"


    Ye Xiaogu smiled at the speech. "Naturally, I worry. Naturally, I care... But if you don''t say it, I can''t read my mind."


    "Let me tell you now..." Bai Feifei seemed to be impatient after waiting for a long time.


    "Don''t be busy now. We''ll talk about big and small things tomorrow." ye Xiaogu moved slightly in his heart, but refused flatly with a smile on his face.


    "Don''t regret it." Bai Feifei frowned and looked at ye Xiaogu. After all, this was started by Bai Feifei, but he didn''t expect to be shut down by Ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled more, but hurriedly said, "don''t worry, I regret it now. Miss Bai, tell me about it."


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu, but there was no reason for a burst of fire. But now it''s really boring, and some guesses in my heart also hope to discuss with people.


    Bai Feifei originally wanted to find Baoma on this trip. At the moment, she was a little flustered when she saw so many accidents. Just looking at ye Xiaogu''s casual appearance, I felt a little depressed for a moment. At the moment, I can''t wait to talk about the old story of coming to Nanshi. It is more or less to make ye Xiaogu realize the seriousness of the matter, and it is more or less to see ye Xiaogu happy. I feel a little unhappy.


    "Let''s start from the beginning..." Bai Feifei said, looking at the distance. At the moment, there are many fewer taxis or private cars. Her heart sank slightly and she said.


    However, ye Xiaogu interrupted before saying a few words: "no, just start with someone using the magic of the Yin world."


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly. She was quite unhappy with ye Xiaogu''s repeated interruptions, but she still said: "it seems that Mr. Ye has listened to what I said."


    "Isn''t it? I uphold the spirit of being the master of contemporary society and am very concerned about the overall situation of the country, neighbors and major and minor events." ye Xiaogu''s words raised the corners of his mouth slightly, which seemed quite complacent.


    Bai Feifei turned her head and looked away. She didn''t want to look at ye Xiaogu''s proud smile. "It''s said that it''s the magic of the Yin world. In fact, it''s just driving ghosts. The way of heaven is difficult. It''s common to practice for thousands of years, step by step, but quoting the ghosts and secrets of the Yin world not only improves the speed of cultivation, but also has remarkable functions."


    "That''s not a necessary way to stay at home? You white family and Maoshan people, don''t learn any Taoism, just learn ghost Taoism." ye Xiaogu said casually, still looking at the night in the distance.


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly and said: "Mr. Ye, do you know what you''re talking about? Apart from the fact that yin and yang are incompatible. If you don''t learn three thousand good ways in the world, you have to learn some evil ways. Moreover, most of the methods of ghost ways need to connect with ghosts and demons in the underworld. If they don''t succeed, even if they succeed, they will have a great impact on the sun. As the saying goes, there are two things. The gains and losses are changeable, and the cost of practicing ghost ways Is the life and death of all living beings in the sun. "


    "Therefore, anyone who practices the ghost way or uses the ghost way spell will be killed by everyone." Bai Feifei said, and looked at ye Xiaogu.


    At Bai Feifei''s glance, ye Xiaogu felt very angry and said, "what are you looking at me for? I haven''t practiced ghost Taoism."


    Bai Feifei turned her head and said casually, "I just want to tell you the seriousness of practicing ghost Taoism."


    "It''s very serious..." ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said, "according to your meaning, the ghosts of the Science Park building and the white faced ghosts here are some people who perform ghost magic? Just because of the ghost card?"


    "Making ghost cards is originally one of the secrets of the ghost way. The ghosts of the world enter the underworld on the seventh day. Even if there are grievances, they are just boarding in the Yang world. The resentment and Yin Qi on them will not dissipate. As time goes by, they will slowly dissipate..." Bai Feifei said.


    It''s just that Bai Feifei''s simple sentence hasn''t finished yet. Ye Xiaogu interrupts: "isn''t it? The wronged soul is really attached to people, and still disappears? No wonder Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist in Maoshan, is so poor that she is about to lose her job."


    Bai Feifei frowned. She wanted to continue talking, but she couldn''t swallow it. She kicked ye Xiaogu, "don''t interrupt when I''m talking."


    "......." ye Xiaogu was suddenly kicked and was about to speak. Looking at Bai Feifei''s face, he said positively: "yes, Miss Bai, please."


    "......" Bai Feifei glanced at ye Xiaogu and lifted her legs. However, ye Xiaogu was really sensible and didn''t answer back. For a moment, Bai Feifei couldn''t attack, so she had to continue: "Ghosts and demons in the underworld will not exist for a long time in the sun. What can exist in the sun are things like mountain spirit demons. Even if the ghosts are powerful, they are not lax at the moment. In order to retain the body in the sun, they will eventually turn into form, and once they lose the spirit, they will not be so powerful."


    "There is no shortage of evil people in this world. There are many ways to completely preserve the ghosts in the underworld. This ghost card is one of them." Bai Feifei stopped for a moment.


    But ye Xiaogu looked docile, but he seemed to learn a lot.


    "I also found the same ghost card in the Science Park building this time, plus today''s, that is, two pieces... When I came to Nanshi this time, I came to see your family, but it was just a coincidence that I caught up with such a thing." Bai Feifei frowned when she thought of this, "This ghost card is unusual. It''s complicated to make, and ordinary lame Taoists can''t do it. It doesn''t say the craft, but the dark wood used in this ghost card has exceeded the ability of ordinary people. I guess it must be a powerful person preparing ghost magic."


    "Wait... You mean you came to see Baoma? What''s your relationship with her?" ye Xiaogu asked after listening carefully.


    "Mr. Ye, didn''t you say that you are a master who cares about the public wholeheartedly? This time someone deliberately prepared ghost magic. I don''t know how many people are involved. You just care about your own family?" Bai Feifei frowned and looked at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu Mian smiled, but his eyes didn''t dodge. "Social, socialist successor, master or something, that is, part-time. Don''t I want to become a regular and have no chance? You''d better talk about your relationship with Bao ma."


    Bai Feifei frowned, and more or less understood ye Xiaogu''s temperament. She said, "your family is looking for something in these 13 provinces and cities in the south. Our Bai family happens to have one of them. It''s a deal."


    Ye Xiaogu''s heart sank slightly and the smile on his face stagnated slightly. Although he thought about what Bai Feifei would say about relatives, friends and life-saving benefactors, he didn''t think that Bao Ma just bought some things. However, the shopping battle can reach 13 provinces and cities in the south, which is much more powerful than ye Xiaogu shopping at the old street vegetable market to buy white gourd ribs.


    "What did she buy?" ye Xiaogu asked tentatively with a frown.


    "Business secrets. If Mr. Ye is curious, you can go home and ask yourself." Bai Feifei said casually, but ye Xiaogu was not surprised.

 Chapter 98

    What kind of woman is Bao ma?


    Ye Xiaogu often asked himself this, except for the identity of the fox demon and his two little girls, everything seems to be ordinary. He doesn''t eat people, has no tendency to violence, and has a mild temper.


    During the past ten years when ye Xiaogu and Bao Ma lived, ye Xiaogu has been in his teens and now in his twenties. If there is anything unusual about Bao Ma, it should be too common.


    Yes, Bao Ma, as a fox demon, is really too ordinary. Her daily diet and personality seem to be ordinary except that she gets up late and goes to bed early with her two little girls.


    Ye Xiaogu often forgets the identity of Baoma for a while. Except that Baoma often shows herself as a fox demon, ye Xiaogu always treats Baoma as an ordinary person.


    The only thing to say is that as an ordinary person, there is nothing special. Maybe he takes two little girls to travel every time, ranging from half a month to three or two days. It also allows ye Xiaogu to cook noodles in yipinju every day.


    Ye Xiaogu also thought that such a routine would be broken, but he didn''t think it would be broken by himself.


    From the moment ye Xiaogu took over the task of caring for Liu Shengyan, to meeting a long-term business group, to the old man of Maoshan and the little Taoist aunt Xu Xiaoman, until he finally led the Heavenly Master to engrave Lei Yin. From the moment when the Heavenly Master passed on, everything seemed to be no longer ordinary.


    Maybe all this has a definite number. From Bao Ma''s calm and calm look, step by step, maybe Bao Ma has expected, but ye Xiaogu is at a loss and his heart is like panic.


    The night scene on the Bank of Cuiliu river is as old as before, but ye Xiaogu feels white. He feels cold for a while. He doesn''t know whether it''s the residual potential before sunrise and the end of the night.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t care whether he killed Nanjia''s old man by mistake or was instigated by Baoma to provoke Maoshan''s old man. Only when all the curtain opened, ye Xiaogu stood on the table, painted with chalk and ink, stepped on the eight treasure boots and held a knife and gun, but suddenly found that he was only single.


    In the past, the Baoma who stretched out her hand to call herself back in the endless darkness was watching on the wall. For a moment, ye Xiaogu was extremely desperate in his heart.


    But today, ye Xiaogu suddenly realized that Baoma was not his intimate Baoma. Her name was bao''er. There was not a family of three in Yipin Curie, but a fox demon and two kitten demons.


    Bao''er can call the power of 13 provinces and cities in the south at will, but ye Xiaogu can only watch whether to buy ten yuan or eight cents of white gourd ribs in the vegetable market. Bao''er and his ye Xiaogu have never been people in the same world


    "... what''s the matter with you? I''m just selling it. You don''t have to be like this?" Bai Feifei didn''t care much though she just declined.


    But Bai Feifei didn''t expect that ye Xiaogu would not tell him what Bai Feifei had brought to yipinju this time.


    What should I say? It''s not like losing parents. It''s just suddenly gloomy. It''s like the cat on his shoulder who is scolded by himself and can''t eat melon seeds. It''s full of decadence.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer for a moment. After a while, he raised his head and squeezed out a smile on his face, "nothing, suddenly a little tired."


    Bai Feifei was slightly stunned when she heard the speech. As the saying goes, she is most afraid of changing her smile into tears. She is used to seeing ye Xiaogu''s smiling face. At the moment, she sees the decadence on ye Xiaogu''s face, but Bai Feifei didn''t respond.


    Ye xiaoguping doesn''t have a serious appearance in a few words, and most of them don''t care about their clothes. Even Bai Feifei and ye Xiaogu have met for a day and a night, but they haven''t looked at ye Xiaogu''s appearance. After all, every time they look at ye Xiaogu, they are so angry that they want to punch him in the face.


    Although the intersection was not very bright, Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu under the light and shadow of the street lamp. For a moment, it was rare to take a serious look. Ye Xiaogu''s decadent appearance is naturally not very good-looking, but the sadness between his eyebrows and eyes is inexplicable pain and inexplicable empathy.


    Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu, and a thought flashed in her heart for some reason. "This guy is very pleasing to the eye..." just for a moment, Bai Feifei frowned slightly, "what am I thinking?"


    In Bai Feifei''s Secret reverie, ye Xiaogu suddenly turned his head, looked at the distance and said, "there''s a taxi."


    Bai Feifei was a little surprised in her heart. She was more or less recovered. Looking along ye Xiaogu''s eyes, she only saw the light of a lamp in the distance, and could not even see the outline of the car. "Why didn''t I see it?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer, just watching. The distant lights approaching, Bai Feifei looked at it from a distance, but it was really a taxi.


    "You guys have good eyesight." Bai Feifei couldn''t help praising ye Xiaogu for seeing the taxi approaching. After all, she didn''t know how long she had been waiting at the intersection.


    Ye Xiaogu nodded slightly, which was a response, but he still had no words. He stopped the car and said, "yipinju."


    Bai Feifei then sat in the back seat. For a moment, she looked back at the window and felt a little strange, "this little Ye Gu is too far away..."


    Ye Xiaogu looked depressed but had no words. The taxi was much quieter.


    About twenty or thirty minutes later, when the taxi stopped at the intersection outside yipinju, it was almost sunrise. The fish belly was slightly white in the sky, but there was still some cold in the air. Now it was the time when the humidity was the heaviest at dawn.


    When the taxi reached the intersection of yipinju, ye Xiaogu opened the door first, but walked towards yipinju. Bai Feifei didn''t react yet. She watched ye Xiaogu get off the bus and was about to catch up, but she saw the taxi driver''s vigilant dark door lock, "Miss, the fare is 136."


    Bai Feifei moved slowly, looked at the direction ye Xiaogu left, but frowned, took out his wallet, took out two red tickets and handed them to the taxi driver, "don''t change, thank you."


    The words were not finished, but he went straight out of the taxi window. For a moment, the taxi driver was so surprised that he didn''t have time to check the money in his hand. He just said subconsciously: "this waist is good..."


    After Bai Feifei stood still, she quickly followed ye Xiaogu and said, "Mr. Ye, why are you walking so fast? Don''t you want to get rid of me?"


    Bai Feifei thought ye Xiaogu would stop to wait or speak. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu didn''t say a word. He walked in front of himself, but he also walked into yipinju in three or two steps.


    The decoration of yipinju is still the same. Perhaps it is a resident who is used to returning late like ye Xiaogu, but the lights are still bright at the moment.


    "Thank you, 23rd floor." ye Xiaogu said simply, but he walked directly into the elevator. The little brother in the elevator still seems to be the same as before, and there are not many personnel changes.


    "Ah, wait!" ye Xiaogu stepped into the elevator and was about to close the elevator door, but Bai Feifei hurried up, "do you really want to get rid of me?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei with an expressionless face, but he still said nothing. It takes a lot of courage for ye Xiaogu to return to yipinju. Since he knows Bai Feifei''s purpose, ye Xiaogu doesn''t care about this outsider.


    At the moment, what lies in front of Ye Xiaogu is the problem that has been bothering ye Xiaogu for a long time and has been ignored by Ye Xiaogu for a long time. For bao''er and ye Xiaogu, ye Xiaogu really wants to know how bao''er thinks of himself.


    It''s like a child picked up, or just curious about his Yin and Yang eyes, or just doing it at will.


    Between people and demons, it''s like Bai Feifei and her cat. Maybe she depends on ye xiaoguji, but in bao''er''s opinion, it''s like Bai Feifei watching her cat like eating melon seeds. It doesn''t matter. It''s a few small things.


    "Mr. Ye, here we are." when ye Xiaogu read, the elevator brother reached out and motioned. Ye Xiaogu''s appearance was reflected on the elevator door. Although it was decadent, it was faintly sharp and difficult to stop.


    Ye Xiaogu still didn''t say a word and walked out. When Bai Feifei quickly followed, she vaguely saw ye Xiaogu''s side face. For a moment, she slowed down and fell half a step behind.


    Bai Feifei didn''t know why. She just jumped in her heart for no reason, as if she was suddenly afraid. Just afraid of what? wolves? Or this thin and indifferent ye Xiaogu?


    Although bao''er has always been used to carrying keys, for the door matching of yipinju, you can actually use digital lock and fingerprint lock to open the door. Ye Xiaogu has never been used to carrying keys in ordinary days, but there is no exception at the moment.


    Between the familiar numbers, ye Xiaogu''s action is getting slower and slower, but the eight digit numbers are pressed for nearly 40 seconds. Even Bai Feifei lingers to stand next to ye Xiaogu. For a moment, he looks at ye Xiaogu''s action and doesn''t make a sound.


    But the number lock has only eight digits after all. Although ye Xiaogu slowly pressed the number, he finally opened the door.


    After opening the door, ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment, but walked into the room. After turning on the light, he was still familiar with the layout and furnishings. Although it was only a few months, it seemed as if he was separated from the world.


    "... baby?" after a moment of hesitation, ye Xiaogu didn''t change his Maoshan cloth shoes, went straight to the living room and called softly.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to see the familiar scenes and people, or even respond.


    "Bao ma?" ye Xiaogu frowned, but walked slowly to bao''er''s room. The door was closed and the light was not turned on.


    Ye Xiaogu approached the room, turned on the wall lamp, and then walked quickly to the room of the two little girls, but he didn''t speak yet. Standing in the living room, Bai Feifei said with a cold face, "Mr. Ye, when are you going to play, there is no breath or formation in this room, and even there is some dust on the tables, chairs and benches... You won''t tell me this is your home?"


    "......." ye Xiaogu went out of the room in silence, still without words.


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly, but her heart jumped faintly. Although the inexplicable idea in her heart told her to leave as soon as possible, she subconsciously continued: "Mr. Ye, you......"


    Before the words were finished, Mr. Ye slowly looked up and looked straight at Bai Feifei, "where is she?!"


    Bai Feifei was slightly stunned, and then a trace of ridicule appeared on her face, "did you make a mistake? Mr. Ye, you......"


    "Ji!!!"


    Bai Feifei saw a flower in front of her. I don''t know when the long tailed squirrel around her directly flew out, and she suddenly raised a touch of blood in front of Bai Feifei.


    "Blood?"


    Bai Feifei didn''t finish reading, but she saw the thunder light in ye Xiaogu''s hand, and her eyes were full of cold color.

 Chapter 99

    Yipinju.


    There is no window in the room. Although it is not boring, it is always inexplicably depressed.


    The slight smell of blood slowly dispersed, and Bai Feifei''s face looked a little pale. The cat in front of him, which looked like a long tailed squirrel, was still lying on the ground, and there was some blood near his body.


    Bai Feifei''s lips trembled slightly. She looked at the long tailed squirrel on the ground and slowly said, "ye Xiaogu... What did you do?"


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu rushed to Bai Feifei in a flash, but the thunder flash burned Bai Feifei''s sweater in a flash.


    Bai Feifei was pale. Although she was knocked down by Ye Xiaogu, she never dodged and resisted. It seemed that she really had no power and depended on the long tailed squirrel.


    On impulse, ye Xiaogu directly provoked Lei Yin. His tentacles not only burned Bai Feifei''s sweater, but even her flesh.


    When ye Xiaogu saw Bai Feifei, he didn''t say a word and didn''t resist. He just looked pale, his lips trembled slightly, but there were tears in his eyes. For a moment, he suddenly turned back to cover up the thunder in his hand, and his face was inevitably a little loose.


    With a light breath, ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei lying motionless on the ground, but frowned for a moment. Then his eyes noticed that his white sweater seemed to be blackened.


    Although ye Xiaogu kept his hand in time, ye Xiaogu couldn''t control the thunder skillfully. Ye Xiaogu was worried about bao''er''s whereabouts, but he almost hurt Bai Feifei.


    The heart read a turn, ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei with tears in her eyes, but frowned. When he reached out, he still grabbed Bai Feifei''s corner and tore open her sweater.


    Although the sweater is only a small piece burnt, the skin and meat under the sweater are also slightly burned.


    Ye Xiaogu was still angry for a moment. It was easy to tear apart not only the sweater, but also the skin and flesh at the charred part of the sweater.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t see the wound until he tore it open. For a moment, he frowned and took a silent look at Bai Feifei. But unexpectedly, Rao Shi''s wound was directly torn open by Ye Xiaogu, but Bai Feifei still didn''t move for half a minute.


    Ye xiaoguben had a quarrel with bao''er a few months ago. In addition, his heart has been vaguely eager for bao''er, with how many fantasies. At the moment, seeing that bao''er is not at home, he still loses his temper at Bai Feifei.


    But this shot not only hurt Bai Feifei''s companion pet, but also vaguely worried about Bai Feifei''s chest, but it was flesh and blood, which was a little miserable.


    Ye Xiaogu tore open the sweater outside Bai Feifei, but the rest was just a close fitting dress.


    Bai Feifei is well behaved. Her natural skin is white and clean, and her body is mostly round, smooth and exquisite. If it''s normal, ye Xiaogu will make fun of Bai Feifei if she only wears a close fitting dress.


    But at the moment, ye Xiaogu was speechless when he looked at the charred wound on Bai Feifei''s chest. After a while, he seemed to hesitate and said, "my left hand used to heal wounds and smooth Qi. Now I don''t know if it''s useful? I''ll try it for you now..."


    Ye Xiaogu simply explained that he stretched out his left hand and slowly put it on Bai Feifei''s chest, but Bai Feifei finally reflected it and struggled violently.


    However, ye Xiaogu had already paid attention, but he pressed on Bai Feifei without explaining too much. He reached out and gently touched the wound on Bai Feifei''s chest.


    "......." Bai Feifei struggled for a moment, but her eyes looked at the motionless long tailed squirrel in the distance, but she also settled down, but a trace of hatred flashed between her eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu naturally doesn''t care what Bai Feifei thinks. He just reaches out his hand and gently presses on the wound on Bai Feifei''s chest.


    If we change the scene and time, it may be a beautiful thing. But at the moment, not to mention the faint smell of blood floating slowly in the room, it is said that the long tailed squirrel lying motionless on the ground in the distance is more or less a bad scenery.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know what the long tailed squirrel meant to Bai Feifei, but he watched Bai Feifei lie on the ground and stared at him all the time. I''m afraid it''s not light.


    The long tailed squirrel is also very pleasant to ye Xiaogu, but I don''t know whether it was killed directly.


    If it''s normal, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu may not really hurt this little thing, but ye Xiaogu suddenly shot, but the little thing still suddenly came out to protect Bai Feifei. Under the thunder light, I don''t know what happened for a moment.


    It''s only thanks to this little thing. Otherwise, I''m afraid Bai Feifei''s chest will be burned. I''m afraid it''ll be more than the size of a fist.


    Although it was only the size of a fist, it was also an extremely serious injury. Not to mention how to recover in the future, it seemed that the flying flesh and blood made ye Xiaogu frown slightly.


    Ye Xiaogu reached out and touched, but he didn''t think of anything else for a moment. Just feel your hand and then look at the change of the wound.


    Ye Xiaogu had suffered any injuries before. Most of them stayed alone and could jump around again in less than three or five hours. If he was hurt by a big injury that he couldn''t bear to look directly at, ye Xiaogu would hold his left hand and apply it. He didn''t know whether it was useful, but he felt hot and seemed to have some effects.


    But ye Xiaogu can''t feel whether it is effective to heal Bai Feifei at the moment. It''s not good to talk with Bai Feifei now. After all, Bai Feifei is still angry.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at it so carefully, with his left hand on Bai Feifei''s chest. If it seemed to others, he was afraid of some crooked ideas.


    "Sure enough... No effect?" ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Although the result was reasonable, it was also unexpected.


    Ye Xiaogu''s yin-yang eye and left hand''s spirit expelling effect have long disappeared. It''s unknown whether such application can be effective. But as far as ye Xiaogu is concerned, such a wound will take several hours, not to mention just touching Bai Feifei with his left hand.


    When ye Xiaogu took back his hand, he naturally took some blood color. Even if the wound was new, ye Xiaogu wiped it with his hand. If ordinary people were afraid, they would inevitably cry twice.


    However, from the corner of Ye Xiaogu''s eyes, Bai Feifei didn''t mean to speak at all. He didn''t even frown. For a moment, it made ye Xiaogu''s heart more or less heavy.


    "......." I don''t know if Bai Feifei is lying on the ground motionless. Ye Xiaogu''s heart is more or less heavy. But directly recite the formula.


    In ancient times, flamboyant Taoists often used the Taoist method of turning stone into gold. In fact, this Taoist method is just ordinary. Although ye Xiaogu is inconvenient to use this method at the moment, he can barely borrow other things.


    Ye Xiaogu picked up Bai Feifei''s sweater on the ground and recited a formula, "the order is the golden wood curse, disease!"


    Between the words, the sweater was shining with a cold light.


    At the moment, ye Xiaogu is just a shift student in Maoshan for several months. Naturally, he can''t turn stone into gold, but it''s not a problem to attract the Qi of the five elements and solidify the sweater for a moment.


    Seeing the cold light of the sweater, ye Xiaogu just stretched out his left hand and pulled it hard according to the corner of the sweater. The flesh and skin are flying, but the blood is also full of color.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned. For a moment, he couldn''t help shouting pain in his heart, but Bai Feifei seemed to be silent all the time.


    When his left hand saw blood, ye Xiaogu also pressed his left hand on the wound on Bai Feifei''s chest.


    This feeling is abrupt. Even ye Xiaogu doesn''t know whether it is useful or not. But instead of waiting and waiting for the ethereal Yang, I''m afraid it''s a way now.


    Ye Xiaogu is racking his brains for Bai Feifei''s chest burn. Ye Xiaogu thinks that the wound was caused by himself, and he doesn''t say anything else. He just says that if the wound leaves a scar after scabbing, he''s afraid that Bai Feifei will have to write it down all his life.


    When the long tailed squirrel is gone, you can still find one, but the wound is like ye Xiaogu branded on Bai Feifei''s chest, constantly reminding Bai Feifei that a man named ye Xiaogu once came to his chest, which is really unforgettable.


    Ye Xiaogu thought so far, but he spared no effort. The blood of his left hand was mixed with the burn of Bai Feifei''s chest, but there was no movement.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and hesitated for a moment. After all, now I even cut off my left hand, and I don''t see any effect. I''m afraid I really have to change my body to be a little useful.


    "... can''t this self-healing function be applied to others?" ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He flashed a thought in his heart and tried to press it gently. It didn''t seem to have any effect. Instead, he made Bai Feifei frown slightly.


    In the corner of Ye Xiaogu''s eye, Yu Guang saw but also took back his left hand, but he pulled another hole in the cold sweater.


    The wound was really much bigger this time. Even for a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help humming, and even the blood on his left hand fell to the ground.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and hurriedly pressed his left hand on Bai Feifei''s chest burn. For a moment, he sprinkled Bai Feifei''s chest blood.


    In such a panic, ye Xiaogu and Bai Feifei could not help but frown slightly.


    But when ye Xiaogu looked down at the wound on Bai Feifei''s chest, he couldn''t help but sink a little in his heart, "... No effect."


    Ye Xiaogu''s blood not only had no effect, but even faintly dyed the white on Bai Feifei''s chest red. For a moment, it seemed a bit messy.


    "....." ye Xiaogu''s heart sank slightly. Although he had foreseen the result, it was inevitable that he would lose a little when the result was announced.


    The left hand seems to have lost its function. Although it is vaguely energetic, the blood on his body doesn''t seem to have that effect.


    Isn''t this ability inherent in your own hands?


    Ye Xiaogu''s heart turns suddenly, but he can''t help frowning. His left hand is still on the burn of Bai Feifei''s chest.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu can''t understand his left hand or yin-yang eyes. I haven''t even heard a bit of news in bao''er''s mouth for many years.


    At the beginning, ye Xiaogu was still young. He was still a little strange and frightened about the yin-yang world. At that time, bao''er had been comforted and seemed to pass faster. Ye Xiaogu didn''t ask bao''er about the yin-yang eyes.


    When ye Xiaogu was a little older, he was called back by his cheap adoptive father, Lao Wang. After several twists and turns, he was separated between bao''er and Lao Wang, but finally he stayed with bao''er.


    I haven''t been to school since then. Since I haven''t been to school, I should always find something to do. So Lao Wang went around again, such as network management and telephone customer service. Finally, he was driven away by Ye Xiaogu. Only then did he come to an end.


    It''s been a long time for more than ten years, but I think ye Xiaogu really hasn''t done anything. It''s not a waste of time, but that''s about what he means.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu almost forgot that there was a white Feifei lying beside him. There was no wooden floor on the ground. Bai Feifei lay so angry that she didn''t say anything else. She just caught a cold in the future. I don''t know if it will be counted on ye Xiaogu''s head.


    At this point, ye Xiaogu hurriedly stopped thinking. He was afraid that there would be no result in the end and delayed Bai Feifei in vain. At present, ye Xiaogu pressed his left hand on the sweater, but ye Xiaogu''s application of this method is not long-term, but it has no such sharp effect.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and was about to recite the formula. Bai Feifei suddenly stood up and grabbed ye Xiaogu''s ragged sweater and blocked it in front of her chest.


    Then he walked quickly to the motionless long tailed squirrel on the ground, slowly picked it up, but walked quickly to the door. When I was about to go out, I didn''t turn around, turned my back to ye Xiaogu and said, "Mr. Ye, I will never forget this injury. I will ask you for it in the future."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly when he heard this.


    Bai Feifei just got up. She seemed to think of something, but she took out something like a small jade pendant and threw it on the ground, "our family''s reputation is as good as its word. Our family sent it to her..."


    The words fell, but Bai Feifei left quickly.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and didn''t say a word. After all, ye Xiaogu felt that he was wrong. He didn''t have any intention of refuting and sophistry. After all, ye Xiaogu can cut off his hand without changing his face, which is more or less a wordless promise to Bai Feifei.


    I hurt you, blood for blood, meat for meat, I ye Xiaogu bear.


    As for the future, ye Xiaogu didn''t think too much. Looking at the jade pendant at the door, ye Xiaogu frowned and walked closer to pick it up.


    Most of them are warm and moist, white jade, which is also transparent, not carved, but just a small piece of jade embryo material.


    "... what does bao''er want?" ye Xiaogu took the white jade embryo and looked at it, but with ye Xiaogu''s insight at the moment, he didn''t seem to see any tricks.


    Ye Xiaogu probably knows this himself. He took it but didn''t take a closer look.


    "......" Xu didn''t come back for a long time. Ye Xiaogu was a little excited for a moment, and even hurt Bai Feifei. But now he calmed down and looked at the furniture around him. As for the furnishings, his heart sank for a moment.


    The layout of the furniture in this room has not changed at all. Even the tea cups used when I left are on the corner of the dining table. In the shoe cabinet at the entrance, the shoes were also scattered, which seemed to be the appearance of Ye Xiaogu when he lost his temper and left.


    Ye Xiaogu looked more and more heavy in his heart, but his face was deep. He went to the kitchen and looked at the note on the refrigerator.


    "... no note."


    Ye Xiaogu closed his eyes and took a breath, but he walked quickly to bao''er''s room.


    Although bao''er''s room is also arranged by bao''er and ye Xiaogu, because bao''er and her two little girls sleep at night, they are not suitable for ye Xiaogu.


    Therefore, ye Xiaogu gradually rested alone on the sofa in the living room.


    "......." ye Xiaogu turns on the light in bao''er''s room. The light is on, and the layout of the room still seems to remain unchanged.


    The room was covered with thick carpets, wardrobe, and most of the decorations on the table were ordinary.


    Boa doesn''t use cosmetics, even earrings and necklaces. Ye Xiaogu approached the dressing table and opened the cabinet one by one. Most of them were small objects, which seemed to have not been moved for a long time.


    "......." every time he opened a grid, ye Xiaogu''s heart sank. After reading the dressing table, ye Xiaogu opens the wardrobe and bedside table again


    No trace, no note


    Bao''er seemed to disappear suddenly, just the day ye Xiaogu left


    Ye Xiaogu''s heart stagnated for no reason, which seemed to stagnate in an instant.


    The instant pain even made ye Xiaogu bend over and cover his heart. He didn''t know whether it was pain or something.


    After a while, ye Xiaogu also slowed down, but there was a tear mark in the corner of his eye.

 Chapter 100

    When it was just dark, yipinju''s underground garage slowly drove into a Maybach S600. Under the lights, the garage seemed empty.


    "Here we are, miss. Really don''t I have to take you up?" said the man in a black suit on the driver''s seat.


    The man in the back seat opened the door, but he got off without saying anything.


    With the dull sound of high heels, the woman who came out of the car also entered the elevator.


    The elevator in the underground garage is slightly different from the welcome elevator. There is no welcome elevator here, so it is a rare quiet place.


    The elevator door is not smooth, but it also reflects the woman''s capable little suit. Under her slender and straight wide leg pants, she is wearing a pair of thin heels. The man''s eyes looked at the reflection on the elevator door. The woman inside had exquisite makeup, beautiful eyebrows and lips. Under her cold eyes, everything seemed strange but inexplicably familiar.


    "Ding!"


    "......." as the elevator arrived, the woman also relaxed, took a shallow breath, straightened up and walked out of the elevator with her head held high.


    The corridor is as old as before, and the woman walks around the corner. Her face is as old as before. She just sees a long lost visitor in front of her door.


    It''s a man who doesn''t say to tidy up his clothes carefully, but he doesn''t have any normal clothes. He just wears a ragged white bathrobe, but he can''t say it''s clean, and there''s a little blood stain.


    The bathrobe is not clean or even ragged. Half of the lower leg is exposed. A pair of black cloth shoes seem particularly abrupt.


    The man was looking at his left hand. His eyes seemed to be deep. His left hand was red, but it was faint that the blood had coagulated early. It seemed that he had been waiting for some time.


    A trace of worry flashed between the woman''s eyebrows and eyes, but it eased a lot between her steps, but she still approached calmly and slowly. Even with her head held high, there was some momentum.


    "Good morning, Miss Liu." it seems to hear the sound of high heels. The strange man turned his eyes and looked at the woman approaching slowly. His face was pale. Although it was a simple greeting, it made Liu Shengyan feel an inexplicable throb.


    "... what''s the matter with you?" Liu Shengyan stood three or five steps away from ye Xiaogu, his head held high, and his face was mostly indifferent.


    The corner of Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly picked, but he habitually showed a smile, "come and borrow Zhang Chuang to paste."


    Liu Shengyan looked at the wound on ye Xiaogu''s left hand, but it was not just one or two band aids that could solve the problem.


    After hesitating for a while, Liu Shengyan silently sorted out his words and said, "Mr. Ye, your relationship with me doesn''t seem to be familiar enough to visit each other and borrow band aids."


    Liu Shengyan''s words still can''t let go of the embarrassment of that day. After all, ye Xiaogu is not kind. Although Liu Shengyan has been living in yipinju for several months, it seems that he hasn''t seen ye Xiaogu once.


    Since it was a few months'' absence, it suddenly appeared again at the moment. Even Liu Shengyan didn''t look good for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and smiled. He didn''t think about the causes and consequences of Liu Shengyan''s words in his mind. He didn''t want to say any jokes. He just raised his head, looked at Liu Shengyan and said, "it''s also a small injury. It''s OK not to borrow it. But my wife has left. Can I borrow you, Miss Liu?"


    Liu Shengyan frowned when he heard the speech. He thought it was just a joke used to by Ye Xiaogu. However, he found that ye Xiaogu''s eyes were gloomy and unspeakable.


    "......." Liu Shengyan frowned, but he didn''t know what to say for a moment. He had to pretend that he had never heard this, went straight to Ye Xiao alone and said, "Mr. Ye, give way."


    Although ye Xiaogu always stooped and depressed, he was also much higher than Liu Shengyan at the moment. Looking at Liu Shengyan in front of him, ye Xiaogu''s smile became more and more obvious, but a gloomy color flashed in his eyes.


    Liu Shengyan walked up to Ye Xiao alone, and he felt a faint smell of blood between his nose and breath. It tastes like when ye Xiaogu was blocking the guard and half leaning against the elevator door when he was going to long-term business in the past.


    But the memory in Liu Shengyan''s heart is not finished, but ye Xiaogu makes a mistake to get out of the way and doesn''t say anything more.


    Liu Shengyan frowned slightly and secretly glanced at ye Xiaogu. It''s reasonable that ye Xiaogu came to find himself at this time. If he was afraid to stick it up and talk endlessly, he didn''t care about his face at all.


    As for what kind of deep affection and what kind of embarrassment, ye Xiaogu doesn''t seem to exist.


    But this time, ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to say more. Liu Shengyan''s eyes reached, but ye Xiaogu turned his eyes and looked at the distant corridor, as if he were looking at the elevator.


    Liu Shengyan frowned. For a moment, he was more or less angry, but he didn''t manage what tricks ye Xiaogu played. He pressed the door lock, but he opened the door and walked into the room.


    "Is there anyone at home?" when Liu Shengyan approached the room, ye Xiaogu followed in and asked.


    Liu Shengyan frowned and was about to speak, but ye Xiaogu turned to close the door and went to the living room. Then he looked around as if there was no one.


    Ye Xiaogu once came to Liu Shengyan''s home, and the layout and furnishings were clear. After a simple look, it was also a general view.


    Although Liu Shengyan didn''t know what ye Xiaogu wanted to do for a while, he couldn''t help frowning and saying, "Mr. Ye, what are you going to do? This is my home after all. Please pay attention."


    Ye Xiaogu''s eyes took back from the bedroom, but he turned and looked at Liu Shengyan with a smile on his face. The layout and furnishings of the room are still the same, and the sheets and quilt covers are vaguely visible. They are used by one person for daily use. It seems that Liu Shengyan is the only one living in the room.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and walked slowly to Liu Shengyan. He looked down at Liu Shengyan and said, "my wife is gone..."


    As soon as he said this, Liu Shengyan frowned and looked up at each other. Although ye Xiaogu was a lot shorter, his momentum did not fall at all, "you know it''s your wife. What are you looking for me now?"


    Ye Xiaogu smiled more, looked at Liu Shengyan and said, "I''ll ask..."


    "Ask your Liu family..." before the words were finished, the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face suddenly dispersed, but he stretched out his hand to cover Liu Shengyan''s mouth, and his backhand was holding Liu Shengyan around his waist.


    For Liu Shengyan, ye Xiaogu naturally knows that she won''t know bao''er''s whereabouts. After all, Miss Liu was able to call the police and find the police. She even took ye Xiaogu''s gun and horse to the long-term business, which nearly killed ye Xiaogu by dwarfs and mute. It shows that Liu Shengyan is really an ignorant young lady with clear distinction between good and evil.


    If not, ye Xiaogu really can''t connect Miss Liu with those who have a dragon and a tiger.


    Maybe the Liu family also feel that they often walk by the river. There are no wet shoes. For the descendants of the Liu family, they gradually want to fade out of this circle. Even if Liu Shengyan can be a piece of white paper like this, it is also necessary for the Liu family to shelter from the wind and rain.


    If ye Xiaogu is ordinary, he will not think of trouble for the Liu family. At least Liu Shengyan is an old customer and owes a little.


    But bao''er suddenly left home, and ye Xiaogu knew nothing about it. If you really want to find someone who knows something, apart from Maoshan, there is another Bai Feifei who was hurt and angry by himself.


    As Nanshi said, perhaps only the Liu family can barely be counted in this circle. Whether it is silent or the closed magic array in Nanshi, ye Xiaogu actually feels that the Liu family has a great cause and seems to have some plans secretly.


    But at that time, ye Xiao alone thought of clearing up his old grudges with bao''er and returning to his previous simple life. For the silent, the Liu family''s demon sealing array has always been regarded as anecdotes in the market, and it doesn''t care.


    But now, whether bao''er takes the initiative to run away or something happens, ye Xiaogu has to find silence and ask the Liu family.


    Ye Xiaogu naturally doesn''t think that making a customer service call and finding the manager of the ocean group of the Liu family can solve the problem.


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly covered Liu Shengyan''s mouth, held Liu Shengyan, took her into the bedroom and put her on the bed. But he said faintly in Liu Shengyan''s ear, "don''t make a sound."


    Liu Shengyan didn''t react at first, but now he instinctively wants to say something. But ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand to cover it, but he just felt that the palm was slightly warm, but vaguely it felt soft and moist.


    Liu Shengyan''s makeup is exquisite. Ye Xiaogu covers Liu Shengyan''s mouth with one hand, but it also seems that Liu Shengyan''s bright eyes are more and more inspiring. If it''s ordinary, ye Xiaogu is afraid he can''t help looking more.


    But now, ye Xiaogu pinches his sword finger and points Liu Shengyan''s side, "that''s Qi, mu Lingsheng!"


    Between the words, Liu Shengyan''s side grew a thick and thin ivy, which was about to slowly wrap around Liu Shengyan, but a golden light flashed between his waist, then withered and disappeared in a flash.


    Seeing that this method failed, ye Xiaogu couldn''t take into account Liu Shengyan''s surprised eyes. He just pulled the quilt on the bed. But now it''s almost autumn, and Liu Shengyan will be replaced. At the moment, the quilt seems a little thick.


    Ye Xiaogu pulled for a while, and there seemed to be no crack. At present, he couldn''t help sighing, "it''s really a penny for a penny..."


    Between the words, he still raised his mouth, looked at Liu Shengyan and said with a smile, "Miss Liu, meet each other and cooperate with me?"


    After the words fell, ye Xiaogu looked at Liu Shengyan''s eyes and seemed to want to see whether Liu Shengyan would resist. But after a few looks, ye Xiaogu said to himself, "there are still some risks... Let''s go according to the process."


    Liu Shengyan frowned slightly, but was covered by Ye Xiaogu''s mouth, but he could only make a weak whine.


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face converged slightly, but he picked up Liu Shengyan, held Liu Shengyan''s two hands together, and then slowly released his hand covering his mouth.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know whether the sound insulation of this pinju is good, but after all, he is used to following the process for the first time, although there are no outsiders in the room.


    Ye Xiaogu loosened his hand over Liu Shengyan, and then his eyes swept Liu Shengyan''s professional clothes, "which do you want Tuo?"


    Liu Shengyan''s hands were held by Ye Xiaogu, and he didn''t struggle for a moment. Sitting in bed, they looked like a game between lovers.


    "Mr. Ye, have you had enough?" ye Xiaogu looked at Liu Shengyan, but Liu Shengyan frowned and said.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he looked straight and said, "have you chosen? Take it off and I''ll tie it up for you."


    "... let go of me." Liu Shengyan frowned slightly, but he struggled, but ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to let go. Liu Shengyan struggled a few times, but he didn''t break free.


    "Ye Xiaogu, what do you want to do?!" Liu Shengyan frowned, but he was a little angry.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t realize it and still didn''t let go. "You know something, even if you''re not familiar with it. But the golden light on you should be something of your Liu family. We''ll wait half an hour. If no one shows up, it means that this thing is just a body guard and doesn''t tell your family."


    "If so, I can only tie you... Before that, I won''t cover your mouth."


    Ye Xiaogu spoke with certainty and a positive look on his face.


    "Are you crazy, ye Xiaogu?" Liu Shengyan frowned slightly. He didn''t know whether it was because he looked at ye Xiaogu''s positive face, but his anger disappeared inexplicably.


    "My wife is gone, maybe you Liu family can know something." ye Xiaogu said, but Liu Shengyan''s eyes flashed a moment of anger and struggled hard. Ye Xiaogu didn''t notice that he was pulled out of his hands by Liu Shengyan for a moment.


    Liu Shengyan took out his hands for a moment, but he hurried out of bed and ran quickly, but his body was still slow. Ye Xiaogu suddenly hugged Liu Shengyan from behind, but threw it directly back to the bed.


    "......." Liu Shengyan gasped heavily, leaning his head, and didn''t look at ye Xiaogu.


    Although Liu Shengyan almost ran out of the bedroom, ye Xiaogu was calm. After all, there is a gate out of the bedroom. Even if ye Xiaogu''s reaction is slow, Liu Shengyan can''t run out of the room.


    Liu Shengyan didn''t understand this truth. He was just in a hurry.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t want to hurt Liu Shengyan. After all, he only hurt Bai Feifei. He didn''t even pull. He just held Liu Shengyan. He was afraid that he would pull Liu Shengyan''s arm too hard.


    Watching Liu Shengyan pant sideways, ye Xiaogu didn''t speak for a moment. The door of the bedroom can''t be locked from the outside. If the Liu family comes to the door, ye Xiaogu can''t guarantee Liu Shengyan even though he trusts him. Will Liu Shengyan come out again.


    At that time, ye Xiaogu was caught and beaten. If he didn''t hear any news, ye Xiaogu really had nothing to say.


    At this point, ye Xiaogu looked at the objects in the bedroom while Liu Shengyan was angry, but ordinary people probably wouldn''t put anything like ropes in the bedroom.


    Ye Xiaogu got up and searched in the living wardrobe. It seems that they are all regular clothes in autumn and winter. It''s really better to tie the two pieces of Liu Shengyan firmly.


    It''s just that ye Xiaogu said it casually. It''s impossible to really take off Liu Shengyan''s clothes. After all, Bai Feifei''s business is also needed to treat burns. This time, ye Xiaogu just wants to force the people of the Liu family to inquire about the news.


    If you don''t offend the Liu family, you can say that Liu Shengyan has a little temper. If you play like this, you can''t say whether you will do anything special.


    When his mind turned, ye Xiaogu turned out some accessories, but most of them were small belts of various colors. Ye Xiaogu wanted to tie them with this belt, but he conveniently opened a drawer and saw some daily silk and socks.


    "I simply put on a loose knot and tie your hands and feet. Even if I go out at that time, you can break free by yourself. But don''t make trouble when I''m here..." while talking, ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand to tie Liu Shengyan with silk and socks.


    I don''t know if he was thrown back to bed by Ye Xiaogu just now. Liu Shengyan is a lot more calm this time. He doesn''t make any noise. Ye Xiaogu still tied his hands.


    Although not skilled, ye Xiaogu tied Liu Shengyan''s hands.


    "......." then ye Xiaogu turned around, took off Liu Shengyan''s high-heeled shoes and tied Liu Shengyan''s feet.


    This scene is not without beauty. Liu Shengyan''s small hands and feet are white and delicate. If it''s normal, ye Xiaogu, a young man in his twenties with normal and slightly vigorous physiological needs, may have to look at it more, or even touch it as if nothing had happened.


    But now, bao''er''s whereabouts are still unclear. Ye Xiaogu can distinguish the importance in the end.


    He simply tied Liu Shengyan, but ye Xiaogu didn''t say anything and didn''t look at Liu Shengyan. He just walked out of the bedroom and took the door with him.


    There were no curtains in the room, but it was dark for a moment. Liu Shengyan turned around and looked at ye Xiaogu''s back, but a trace of loss flashed in his eyes.


    After dealing with Liu Shengyan, ye Xiaogu sat on the sofa and drank the overnight tea on the tea table, waiting for the arrival of the Liu family.


    Although Liu Shengyan''s body was just a flash of golden light, and ye Xiaogu''s Taoist method was not powerful, he could resist the Taoist method by a glimmer of magic light from foreign objects. I think it''s not a vulgar thing. Ye Xiaogu also vaguely felt that this thing should have some effect.


    After waiting for about three or five minutes, ye Xiaogu also looked at the injury on his left hand. Previously, I wanted to cure Bai Feifei''s burns. Now it seems that Bai Feifei has made two cuts in vain and made Bai Feifei hate herself so much. It''s really impossible to steal chicken and eat rice.


    Although ye Xiaogu failed to cure Bai Feifei''s burn, it seemed that his body was still alive and his recovery was amazing. After three or five hours, it seems that most of the wound on the left hand has healed.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the wound on his hand, but the door opened slowly, and a red flat shoe stepped in from outside.


    "It''s a coincidence... Your young lady is in the room. Tell me where bao''er is going, and I''ll let you go." hearing the movement of the door, ye Xiaogu presses his left hand and gets up straight. Vaguely, he instigates Lei Yin.


    "What a coincidence... It''s you." when ye Xiaogu got up, the man at the door approached slowly. He was wearing a small cloak beside lotus leaves, but he was only fifteen or sixteen years old. His appearance was bright eyes, eyebrows and round face. She was sister Yao, the fairy in the painting who had a relationship in the past.


    "Are you from the Liu family?" ye Xiaogu stood a few steps away from sister Yao, but he held Lei Yin in his hand. Although I have seen the ministers of the Liu family silent, I have some expectations about the strength of the Liu family. But at the moment, ye Xiaogu was still slightly surprised when he saw sister Yao.


    Not to mention anything else, just sister Yao''s ability to follow her words. In the past, ye Xiaogu suffered a lot and was quite impressed.


    "Not really. I''m a member of the Liu family. I''m not a member of the Liu family. I''m not a member of the Liu family... What''s the trouble today, little guy?" sister Yao looks relaxed and freehand when she sees ye Xiaogu, but she goes straight to the bedroom where Liu Shengyan is closed.


    "... where''s bao''er?" ye Xiaogu said simply. Sister Yao seemed to have heard in vain, but she went to the bedroom door.


    Lei Guangwei even made a weak thunderbolt sound. Ye Xiaowu stood alone. In his hands, Lei Guangwei looked at sister Yao''s back and didn''t say a word.


    Sister Yao stepped slowly, but she stood where she was and never turned around. She just raised her mouth slightly.

 Chapter 101

    Liu Shengyan seems to be a permanent resident in Yipin''s home, and even the window has not been closed. Towards evening, the sun was dim, but it also seemed a little dim in the room.


    There was some coolness in the room with the breeze.


    Ye Xiaogu pressed the thunder guide on his hand and reluctantly suppressed the thunder light on his hand, but his eyes were determined. Although it was a ragged Hotel bathrobe, it was not a talent, but there was a faint momentum between the thunder and light in his hand.


    Sister Yao stepped slowly, but she stood in front of Liu Shengyan''s bedroom, but she didn''t go any further.


    "Little guy, do you want to do it?" sister Yao''s smile gradually slowed down, but she didn''t turn around.


    Ye Xiaogu said faintly, "I want to ask you Liu family for some news."


    Sister Yao turned slowly, but her mouth was also slightly raised. Looking at ye Xiaogu, she asked, "news?"


    "Bao''er... Fox demon who lives here, do you know her?" watching sister Yao turn around, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Although sister Yao looks kind, ye Xiaogu''s knees were stained with blood in the past, and she was too impressed to kneel down.


    "... if I say I don''t know if you did it?" sister Yao smiled more, but her eyes looked at the flashing thunder in ye Xiaogu''s hands.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned, but vaguely felt that sister Yao was eager to try. At the moment, he said, "I''m not interested in the eldest miss of your Liu family, nor did I hurt her... If you know the news of bao''er, please tell me."


    Sister Yao''s smile slowed and her eyes sank, but she said faintly: "are you begging for mercy, little guy?"


    The thunder light in ye Xiaogu''s hand was suddenly weak, but it was going to go out.


    Ye Xiaogu took a look, and was suddenly surprised. He quickly let go and barely maintained the thunder light on his hand.


    "He''s ashamed... Lei gang was originally attracted by the wind and fire, but his nature is crazy. A master like you can''t control the Zhengyang Lei Gang well." sister Yao said in a simple sentence, ye Xiaogu still paid attention to the Lei Yin on her hand, but the next moment, sister Yao suddenly disappeared!


    "Where is it?!" ye Xiaogu was startled. When he was about to turn around, the back of his neck was a little warm.


    "It''s a pity that the woman made a game for you. It''s Zhengyang Leigang... You don''t deserve it." after sister Yao''s words fell, her hands moved slightly, but her strength was light.


    The sound of breaking the air began slightly, but sister Yao was empty in front of her.


    At the next moment, I suddenly heard a thunderbolt!


    "....." sister Yao frowned slightly, her figure moved slightly, and just stretched out her hand to block her side.


    Between thunder and light, ye Xiaogu''s heart sank slightly. In the palm of Maoshan mountain, Lei was blocked by sister Yao as if nothing had happened. I didn''t even dodge half a point!


    Ye Xiaogu looked dark, but sister Yao snorted, but suddenly waved her hand, but she directly flew ye Xiaogu four or five steps away.


    Between thunder and light, ye Xiaogu rolled several times one after another, barely stabilizing his body, but he was out of breath.


    "... interesting?" sister Yao walked slowly towards ye Xiaogu. "In the past, people who owned Zhengyang thunder gang were not powerful, but they were not afraid to run around the world..."


    Between the words, sister Yao''s face was indifferent, but she stretched out her hand. In the distance, ye Xiaogu, who was half kneeling on the ground, rose in response to the situation, but flew directly to the corner of the wall. The thunder light in her hand suddenly became dark, but only a few faint blue arcs remained.


    "Look at what you look like at the moment?" sister Yao kept walking and walked straight towards ye Xiaogu. She stretched out her hand to lead ye Xiaogu into the air. "Her eyebrows and eyes are dull, her waist and back are not upright, and her chest has no righteousness... It really humiliates the name of Lei Gang!"


    After the words, sister Yao smashed ye Xiaogu to the ground.


    Ye xiaoguben was directly dispersed by sister Yao''s wave at the beginning. Then she fell, but she didn''t have the strength to resist. Now she fell to the ground, not only the thunder disappeared, but even the strength to get up.


    Ye Xiaogu was lying on the ground, his mouth was stained with blood, and the bridge of his nose seemed to be stained with blood. His arm hung low and his right foot folded. He had no strength to move when he fell suddenly.


    The breath around his mouth was slow and weak, intermittent, and seemed to hurt his lungs.


    Ye Xiaogu barely opened her eyes. Sister Yao in the distance seemed to be saying something. But in ye Xiaogu''s ear, it seems that it is only a low roar, and the scenery in front of him is gradually blurred. Although ye Xiaogu wanted to get up and reach out to rub his eyes and erase the blood from his mouth, he felt an inexplicable sense of powerlessness, even his hands and feet.


    Although ye Xiaogu thought about such a possibility, after all, the Liu family is so big that it can even block the surrounding areas of Nanshi. It has to be said that it can connect to the sky, not an ordinary citizen like ye Xiaogu.


    However, there is no lack of joy after sister Yao came in. After all, sister Yao''s identity is no better than others. She is even an immortal in the painting and a soul in the word. Ben is a kind of ghost. Although he has strong ability, Lei gang in ye Xiaogu''s hand is reluctantly restrained.


    But even so, ye Xiaogu never insisted on a move for a moment.


    Too strong


    Sister Yao''s power even blocked the palm of Maoshan mountain born by Lei Yin in ye Xiaogu''s hand, Lei. Ye Xiaogu didn''t even have a chance


    With blood all over his eyes, ye Xiaogu faintly felt that he was a little confused. At this critical moment of life, ye Xiaogu slowly glanced at Liu Shengyan''s bedroom.


    Ye Xiaogu naturally thought about the risk of doing so. After all, ye Xiaogu has never contacted the Liu family. Even if you have met a silent, you are not familiar.


    Since the Liu family has such a momentum, watching ye Xiaogu kidnap Liu Shengyan, if ye Xiaogu doesn''t care and doesn''t give ye Xiaogu the time to explain and ask, ye Xiaogu can''t help suffering from some flesh and blood.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t expect that the person who came would be sister Yao. This little girl who looked small did nothing. Ye Xiaogu was knocked over before he could explain bao''er.


    At present, sister Yao not only wants to abolish ye Xiaogu, but may even kill ye Xiaogu directly.


    Since ye Xiaogu wanted to ask the Liu family about bao''er, he naturally made some consideration. The biggest consideration is that Liu Shengyan used to be a regular customer and barely an acquaintance. Even if he was half killed by the Liu family, Liu Shengyan would not really let ye Xiaogu be killed alive.


    Thinking of this, ye Xiaogu even wanted to leave a knot for Liu Shengyan. Although he simply said a few words to her, he also shut her in the bedroom. But I just hope to have some room and some chips in the face of the Liu family.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t expect that Miss Liu was so straightforward. In the living room, ye Xiaogu and sister Yao beat with a thump. They didn''t even come out to see each other. Even ye Xiaogu was about to be killed by sister Yao, they didn''t come out to say hello.


    At this time, ye Xiaogu inexplicably thought that when she met old man Maoshan at the container terminal, the eldest lady ran away like this. She really listened to ye Xiaogu''s words.


    There is a faint smell of blood between the nose and breath, and there seems to be some pain on the body


    Ye Xiaogu opens his mouth and wants to shout Liu Shengyan out. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to be killed by sister Yao this time. He also wants to meet bao''er. There are many things he hasn''t asked and done.


    At this moment, ye Xiaogu regretted inexplicably. Maybe he shouldn''t touch these unknown forces, whether Liu family, Bai family or bao''er, some things are not fellow travelers.


    Ye Xiaogu''s throat was a little bloody. He opened his mouth, hoarse and didn''t shout out, but his eyes were still suddenly dark.


    Sister Yao stepped on ye Xiaogu''s face, twisted and said, "do you understand what I said?"


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly wanted to laugh at this time, because he didn''t hear what sister Yao said.


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly remembered that when he was in middle school, he suddenly opened the eyes of yin and Yang, and could perceive the things in the two realms of yin and Yang. At that time, ye Xiaogu was listening to the class in the classroom. Suddenly, a half child climbed in from the window, climbed to ye Xiaogu''s desk and said something in ye Xiaogu''s ear.


    Ye Xiaogu was sweating so hard that he almost ran out. But the head teacher was very fierce and didn''t dare for a moment.


    So ye Xiaogu trembled and stared at the class teacher for most of the class.


    Ye Xiaogu thought he was doing well. He overcame his fear. He listened to the class like an ordinary student. But the head teacher came down, stood next to ye Xiaogu and said something.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the head teacher, his mouth opened and closed, but there was still no expression on his face, just a cold sweat on his forehead.


    Finally, the head teacher seems to think that ye Xiaogu is deliberately making mischief and undermining his authority. So he began to pull, beat and scold ye Xiaogu.


    Gradually, ye Xiaogu felt a burst of pain and gradually heard the words of the head teacher around him. The head teacher shouted and asked, "ye Xiaogu, do you understand me?!"


    And the half child on the other table also said in ye Xiaogu''s ear.


    What did you say?


    What did you say?


    Sister Yao moved at her feet and looked at ye Xiaogu, who was still at her feet. For a moment, she frowned slightly and said to herself, "dead?"


    Before the words were finished, sister Yao suddenly flew out!


    In the middle of the air, sister Yao suddenly moved in her heart, but she snorted and barely stopped her body. After slowly standing up straight, sister Yao frowned at the man in the far corner of the wall.


    The man was half kneeling on the ground, with blood on the ground and blood on his face. This man should be ye Xiaogu who was trampled under his feet, but he is not ye Xiaogu at the moment.


    Ye Xiaogu has no such momentum... The momentum of choosing people to eat.


    With blood all over his eyes, the man suddenly grinned, but his mouth was also full of blood, scarlet, just smiling at sister Yao.


    Sister Yao felt inexplicably cold in her heart. The moment her steps retreated slightly, her ears were suddenly warm. The man didn''t know when he appeared on sister Yao''s side. His bloody face was close to sister Yao''s ear, and even the smell of blood was clear for a while.


    He didn''t have Lei Gang, lightning flash, or even the slightest momentum. But sister Yao''s heart trembled inexplicably, and her body suddenly froze, but she couldn''t move.


    The man leaned close to sister Yao''s ear, hoarse voice, and could vaguely hear the endless sound of blood in her mouth, "he said he was in pain... He regretted it... Do you regret it?"


    This voice sounded slowly in sister Yao''s ear, but she also woke up sister Yao for a moment. Sister Yao naturally didn''t know what the foreword meant, but she clearly felt a trace of danger.


    "Set!!!"


    With a loud drink, sister Yao suddenly turned wrong, but she flashed three or five steps away.


    This is too urgent in an instant. The mantra used by ordinary people to speak and call their real names pays attention to words and orders. Sister Yao should have recited the mantra before she could speak the truth.


    But between the lightning and flint, sister Yao only felt an inexplicable panic and could only speak in a hurry.


    However, it seems that it can be used reluctantly.


    Sister Yao breathed slowly. It seemed that ye Xiaogu was really standing in the distance and didn''t catch up. She was preparing to say a few words, but when she opened her mouth, her throat was sweet, choked, her mouth was full of blood, and her waist was suddenly painful.


    The pain in her waist was so deep that sister Yao was unable to maintain her shape. She directly covered the wound on her waist, but she was unable to kneel on the ground. She didn''t know life or death for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu''s face was indifferent, and he twisted his head. Looking at sister Yao, he grinned and slowly raised his right hand. I don''t know when it was bloody.


    "......." sister Yao narrowed her eyes slightly and had no time to check the injury. But looking at the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face, I couldn''t help feeling a chill in my heart.


    It seems to feel sister Yao''s eyes. Ye Xiaogu''s smile is deeper, but he walks over slowly.


    Ye Xiaogu''s steps are not fast, but sister Yao''s heart gradually sinks with ye Xiaogu''s steps.


    "Does it hurt?" when ye Xiaogu slowly approached, he said. The endless blood in her mouth flowed through her mouth, which made sister Yao frown slightly for a moment.


    Without realizing it, ye Xiaogu tilted his head and looked at sister Yao, but stretched out his hand to pinch sister Yao''s neck and directly lifted it up.


    At this moment, sister Yao felt a burst of peace in her heart.


    When ye Xiaogu and sister Yao were ready for the last moment, the bedroom door on one side opened slowly, and Liu Shengyan slowly leaned out his head to see the situation outside the house.


    If it is normal, ye Xiaogu is afraid that she can''t help teasing Miss Liu for coming in time. But at this moment, ye Xiaogu put down sister Yao and suddenly appeared behind Liu Shengyan, but pushed Liu Shengyan to the ground.


    "Does it hurt?" ye Xiaogu slowly approached Liu Shengyan, his face was still indifferent, and his eyes were full of fanaticism.


    Liu Shengyan looked at the wound and endless blood color on ye Xiaogu''s face, but he frowned and said, "ye Xiaogu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Confused, puzzled


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Liu Shengyan and tilted his head, but frowned, "why don''t you hurt?"


    Liu Shengyan was at a loss and was about to speak. In her ear, sister Yao shouted, "run!" then ye Xiaogu was suddenly hit by sister Yao.


    In a hurry, Liu Shengyan didn''t know what had happened, but he was stunned in situ. The decoration of this pinju is excellent. Two families on the first floor can''t hear the sound even when they sing and dance on weekdays, not to mention the living bedroom.


    Therefore, even though ye Xiaogu and sister Yao are fighting in the living room, they are bloody, but Liu Shengyan has never noticed it at all.


    Just when Liu Shengyan was confused, ye Xiaogu got up slowly, holding sister Yao''s head in his bloody hand, but Sheng Sheng dragged sister Yao up half and grinned at Liu Shengyan.


    Even though Liu Shengyan didn''t understand the situation, her crisis instinct at the moment inevitably drove her to get up and run.


    But there was no time to turn around, and a great force came from Liu Shengyan''s neck, but ye Xiaogu directly pinched his neck and pulled it to ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu approached Liu Shengyan and looked at Liu Shengyan''s appearance carefully. His eyes seemed to be at a loss and puzzled.


    At the moment, ye Xiaogu''s face is full of wounds, and the flying flesh and blood is mottled, but it is difficult to look at it carefully. But although he felt a strong smell of blood, Liu Shengyan looked at ye Xiaogu''s eyebrows, but he still had some inexplicable expectations.


    This feeling is abrupt, perhaps just an ignorant girl''s heart.


    Soon Liu Shengyan also paid the price for the ignorant girl''s heart. Ye Xiaogu tilted his head and looked at it for a moment, but suddenly grinned. In the force of his hand, Sheng Sheng choked Liu Shengyan and fainted.


    Even so, ye Xiaogu''s hand was not loose, and his smile was more obvious, but he wanted to break Liu Shengyan''s neck.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ye Xiaogu seemed to hear a crisp sound of bone fracture. But the next moment, Liu Shengyan''s body suddenly burst into a burst of golden light in ye Xiaogu''s stunned eyes. The golden light suddenly lit up and dissipated in a flash, but it also dissipated with Liu Shengyan.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at his right hand and didn''t seem to react for a moment. But at the next moment, it was dark in front of her. When she collapsed, sister Yao pressed her hands on ye Xiaogu''s side waist. She suddenly shot through the flash of golden light just now.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was getting late, the moon was hanging high, and some cool wind blew in outside the window, but the place didn''t seem to turn on the lights, which seemed inexplicably cold.


    When ye Xiaogu woke up, he still felt a strong bloody smell between his nose and breath, and coughed a few times, which didn''t seem to ease much.


    Through the light and shadow outside the window, ye Xiaogu vaguely saw that it still seemed to be Liu Shengyan''s home. At that moment, I managed to get up and hold the wall to find the switch of the light.


    The electric light of yipinju is still advanced. It is not only mobile phone networking, but also voice control. But after all, voice control is only feasible if Liu Shengyan is the master''s voice. Moreover, ye Xiaogu seems to have some unfinished blood in his mouth at the moment, and his voice is also very uncomfortable. For a moment, he doesn''t have the idea to speak.


    Simply, the body seems to have recovered a lot, and the waist, back, legs and feet can barely move.


    Ye Xiaogu held the wall and reluctantly found the switch knob. He opened it without looking at it. He went straight to the bathroom holding the wall to wash the blood in his mouth.


    "....." with a sigh, ye Xiaogu shook the water from his hands and looked at himself in the mirror. For a moment, he was in a trance.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know how long he hadn''t looked in the mirror and looked at his appearance. At the moment, he washed the blood on his face and was slightly stunned for a moment.


    The man in the mirror seems a little beautiful, and his eyebrows seem mostly soft, but his hair always seems a little decadent.


    "Get out when you''re clean... A big man looks in the mirror."


    Ye Xiaogu bowed his head all the way into the washing room, poured a lot of water on his face and washed his face. At the moment, when ye Xiaogu was watching his face carefully, there was a woman''s voice behind him.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly surprised, subconsciously looked back, but saw a 20-year-old woman lying in the bathtub, covered by the white shower curtain. Although he couldn''t see clearly and carefully, he vaguely saw a general outline.


    "Are you?" ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and asked in a low voice.


    "Yes, yes, it''s you!" but the woman in the bathtub directly picked up a bottle of shampoo and threw it on ye Xiaogu''s face.


    Ye Xiaogu was on guard, but he took the shampoo bottle directly and asked tentatively, "sister Yao? Chen Yao?"


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t guess casually. In the past, when I first saw sister Yao, I saw her in a royal mandarin jacket at the age of 15 or 16, with a round face and a happy look, which seemed quite likable.


    However, when she was introduced into her Lingtai knowledge house and saw her soul, she seemed to have seen a beautiful woman in her twenties.


    Although ye Xiaogu didn''t care about it, after thinking about it, the two souls in one body were safe, but he also felt a little strange, but he remembered it clearly.


    Previously, ye Xiaogu was knocked over by sister Yao several times and couldn''t get up. Since ye Xiaogu can wash his face and look in the mirror so safely at the moment. I think it''s either sister Yao or Liu Shengyan in the bathtub.


    Liu Shengyan may not be so hard hearted to ye Xiaogu. If she were really silent at the moment, it might not be true.


    "Sister Yao, I''m working at Liu''s house now..." Chen Yao said casually. She seemed to think of something, but she said half a sentence and kept silent.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know the old story for a moment, and he didn''t talk much. He just asked, "then I''ll call you Chen Yao?"


    "You don''t know whether you are forgetful or there are too many warblers around you. My real name is called casually?" Chen Yao casually didn''t know whether to let me call Chen Yao.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t tangle for a moment, but asked tentatively, "did you let me go or?"


    "... I can''t wait to kill you and let you go. It''s Miss Liu." Chen Yao seemed a little depressed.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and thought of Liu Shengyan, but he planned to go out and have a look.


    However, Chen Yao opened her mouth and said, "I don''t know how many babies Miss Liu has to protect herself. When it''s your turn to care about her, you''d better take good care of yourself."


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned and asked, "what do I have to worry about?"


    "Do you remember that Yang Donglin once looked for you in the abandoned building and the little Taoist in Maoshan..." Chen Yao stretched out her hand and pulled the shower curtain. After all, a man and a woman were more or less embarrassed in the bathroom.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and thought carefully, but then he suddenly realized: "Oh, Yang Donglin of long-term business, the uncompleted residential building of Wangcheng international, isn''t it?"


    "Yang Donglin didn''t ask you to go that day, and the little Taoist was controlled by me later..." Chen Yao''s words were full of insipid, but it surprised ye Xiaogu slightly, "I can see that you have Lei Yin and the spirit of the Heavenly Master. But you can''t control Lei gang in Zhengyang at that time, so I want to catalyze Lei gang in your body with an old array in my memory..."


    "In order to make it easier for me to control, I added a few words of mantra. But I don''t know whether it''s not compatible with the array or whether it''s flawed." Chen Yao didn''t seem to see the growing surprise on ye Xiaogu''s face and said faintly: "When you came out of the array, although you improved a little, you faintly lost your mind, and even seriously injured a junior of Nanjia..."


    "... Nanjia?" Chen Yao said something here, but he didn''t hear a word in ye Xiaogu''s ear.


    The situation that Nanjia''s old man was killed by his own wrong hand has always been vividly remembered. Ye Xiaogu also recalled the end of it countless times, hoping to find some traces and save himself. It is also a reason for him to return to Nanshi and meet bao''er.


    Among them, the soul card that Nanjia old man has been worrying about is engraved with the word "Nanliang".


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly moved in his heart. When he was excited, he suddenly rushed to the bathtub, directly opened the white shower curtain and said in a deep voice: "did you let me kill Nanliang of Nanjia?"


    After the shower curtain, ye Xiaogu was angry, but although Chen Yao was white, the water in the bathtub was red.


    "... as I said, there was something wrong with that array." Chen Yao''s words seemed a little dull.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and looked at Chen Yao in the bathtub. His anger dissipated a lot, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Xiaogu had seen Chen Yao like this before, but he didn''t take a closer look. At the beginning, it seemed that Chen Yao''s eyebrows were mostly enchanting and enchanting.


    Ye Xiaogu originally thought it was born from the fantasy in the Lingtai knowledge house, but now he saw Chen Yao in the bathtub, which is almost the same as what he saw at the beginning.


    Compared with the lovely appearance of 15 or 16 years old, Chen Yao seems to be born with flattery at the moment. It''s really two extremes.


    "Yes, there''s something wrong with that array. I wanted to see Zhengyang Lei Gang on you. Unexpectedly, you suddenly changed your face before touching you twice..." Chen Yao got up slowly, but didn''t take into account ye Xiaogu''s eyes, "Not only me, but also the eldest miss of the Liu family, were almost killed by you. If she hadn''t taken the life-saving gold talisman, I''m afraid she would have died by now."


    Chen Yao got up slowly, but her white skin looked very white while taking advantage of the blood. Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at Chen Yao''s body without any desire.


    There is a fist sized hole in Chen Yao''s waist, but his skin and flesh are still bleeding. If an ordinary person is injured so badly, I''m afraid he would have lost too much blood and died. However, Chen Yao is not only a monster, but also has some means.


    But even so, I''m afraid it''s not optimistic at the moment.


    "Are you all right?" ye Xiaogu frowned. For a moment, he didn''t have time to look at Chen Yao''s white body. He just frowned at the blood hole in Chen Yao''s waist.


    Chen Yao snorted, but she stretched out her hand and pointed to the wound on her waist. "If it''s all right, I''m afraid I can laugh and wake up when I''m asleep."


    "Although Yanling is powerful, her body is very fragile. Once she is injured and her breath dissipates, it is almost difficult to recover and she can only die slowly." Chen Yao raises her legs while talking, but she gets up straight from the bathtub. "I can''t even suppress my body now. Do you think I''m all right now?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. For a moment, he didn''t have time to take into account whether Chen Yao''s words were the beautiful woman in her twenties or the lovely girl in her fifties and sixties. Just looking at the wound on Chen Yao''s waist, he couldn''t open his eyes for a moment.


    "... is there any way?" ye Xiaogu looked at the blood hole in Chen Yao''s waist and couldn''t help saying for a moment.


    "Method? Yes, since you have the charm of a Heavenly Master and the body of Zhengyang Leigang, you accept me, I''ll be fine." Chen Yao smiled, and his words were more than plain.


    "That''s why you told me your real name?" ye Xiaogu frowned, hesitated for a moment, or said, "no matter what you think, but since it''s my injury, I will naturally bear the responsibility. How can I subdue the spirit?"


    Chen Yao''s mouth was slightly raised, but there was a trace of cunning in her eyes. She came up to ye Xiaogu''s ear and said softly, "Taoist priest, have you heard of Shuang, the cultivation method?"


    "......." ye Xiaogu''s body stiffened slightly, but he hesitated for a moment. But he didn''t answer, but he heard Chen Yao''s whispered smile, but frowned for a moment, "is it fun?"


    "It''s not fun, but it''s teasing you with my life..." Chen Yao''s smile slowly dispersed, but said faintly, "now my body is so badly hurt that I can''t be saved."


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he couldn''t help but sink a little in his heart, "there''s really no way?"


    "Then tell me what you think?" Chen Yao was asked by Ye Xiaogu one after another. For a moment, she couldn''t help being slightly angry and asked.


    Ye Xiaogu was speechless for a moment. After all, compared with Chen Yao, he was really a whiteboard. Chen Yao can''t help it. How can ye Xiaogu have any idea.


    But ye Xiaogu couldn''t bear to see Chen Yao die safely. At that moment, he frowned and said, "there''s a local way. Do you want to try?"


    Chen Yao smelled the speech and flashed a happy look in her eyes, "what way?"

 Chapter 102

    Yipinju.


    Although it was late at night, Liu Shengyan''s home was still brightly lit.


    Ye Xiaogu rummaged in the kitchen, took a tomato in his mouth and bit it, but he didn''t have time to swallow it and walked out of the kitchen.


    Chen Yao was half lying on the sofa, and her white skin was particularly conspicuous on the black calfskin sofa.


    Ye Xiaogu swallowed the tomatoes in three pairs, barely relieved his breath, but frowned, looked at Chen Yao, who was especially unknown on the sofa, and said, "you should wear some clothes, at least wrap it in a bathrobe..."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu frowned and looked at Chen Yao''s naked appearance. For a moment, he didn''t look at many carefully, just looking at the wound on Chen Yao''s waist.


    "Don''t you also think highly of energy? Do you want to come and touch it? It''s still hot. It''ll be cold in a few hours." Chen Yao said softly, smiling, but stretched out her hands for several times.


    Chen Yao''s eyes and eyebrows were moving. She was so naked that ye Xiaogu looked more slowly when she came. But his eyes fell on the blood hole in Chen Yao''s waist. For a moment, he was worried and frowned, but he walked quickly to Chen Yao and covered Chen Yao with half of his bathrobe.


    "Are you shy?" Chen Yao smiled, but a smile flashed in her eyes. Then he frowned slightly, "how can you smell on your clothes?"


    "Just cover it..." ye Xiaogu frowned. For a moment, he had nothing to do with Chen Yao.


    At the moment, ye Xiaogu stood in front of Chen Yao wearing a pair of underpants. Although Chen Yao pushed away with words, she didn''t really pull away the bathrobe and simply draped it on her body, but the Chun light in front of her body was still at a glance.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and forced to be positive. Looking at the wound on Chen Yao''s waist, he hesitated for a moment.


    "Didn''t you say you had a way?" Chen Yao looked at ye Xiaogu and frowned at himself, but he didn''t see any action. Then he asked, but then he seemed to think of something, but he said, "do you want some reward while it''s hot? Come on, reach out and I''ll let you touch..."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned, but he looked at Chen Yao, then turned his mouth and said, "OK, OK, ok... Don''t block your hands and separate your legs."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu really reached out to Chen Yao.


    Chen Yao''s face was stiff with a smile, but she still couldn''t help hiding.


    Ye Xiaogu turned his hand, leaned over and said, "what are you hiding? Didn''t you say you want me to touch it?"


    Chen Yao''s figure slowed down, but she was still nervous in her eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu leaned down and touched the wound on Chen Yao''s waist. He asked lightly, "does it hurt?"


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu''s fingertips touched the soft flesh around Chen Yao''s waist. It''s just like normal people, mostly warm and soft. Although Chen Yao is a kind of monster, he faintly turns into a human shape, but he is also very sophisticated.


    Chen Yao looked at ye Xiaogu with a positive face. Her voice was soft and said softly, "it doesn''t hurt... Yanling can''t feel the pain."


    Ye Xiaogu''s hand moves slowly, and his fingertips almost touch the skin flying around Chen Yao''s waist.


    However, soon, ye Xiaogu got up and shook off the blood on his hand.


    I don''t know what Chen Yao thinks. After such a serious injury, she is still soaking in the bathtub. Until now, the wound on the waist was murmuring with blood, so ordinary people were afraid that they would faint long ago.


    "... I don''t know if it''s useful. Don''t expect too much." ye Xiaogu looked at Chen Yao with a solemn face, but avoided Chen Yao''s eyes.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s eyes dodging, Chen Yao smiled. She felt quite interesting in her heart and was about to make fun of her. But ye Xiaogu turned around, took a fruit knife from the tea table, and drew a knife on his left hand.


    A knife saw blood, especially felt that it was not enough, and pulled a knife according to the wound.


    "Come over..." ye Xiaogu breathed a sigh, his face was solemn, but the cold sweat on his forehead and the corners of his eyes showed that he was not so indifferent at the moment.


    Although ye Xiaogu has some talents, he is not immortal. Cutting with a knife and axe will hurt.


    Even because I was afraid, I found a tomato pad for my stomach from Liu Shengyan''s refrigerator. I was afraid of losing too much blood at the moment. Maybe I really fainted on Chen Yao.


    Since I returned to Nanshi, I haven''t eaten anything except erliangqing noodle soup at Ren Hanxiang''s house.


    First, I cut my palm in front of Bai Feifei to see if I can treat the burn on her chest. At the moment, I cut off my left hand in less than a few hours. I don''t know that it will take a few days to make up for the blood alone.


    Although some pain or dizziness. But whether Bai Feifei or Chen Yao, there is really no way for ye Xiaogu.


    But there is no reason to ignore it and leave like this.


    Bai Feifei is just a burn, but if Chen Yao doesn''t treat the wound, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu will really die on his back.


    Ye Xiaogu really wants to do something, but without this left hand, ye Xiaogu really has no way.


    Between the blood and water, ye Xiaogu''s forehead was sweating slightly, and he didn''t look at Chen Yao''s expression. He was afraid to see a trace of disappointment and loneliness at that time.


    His left hand was stained with blood. Ye Xiaogu pressed his left hand on the wound on Chen Yao''s waist. This time, he pressed it with force.


    The feeling between getting started is no longer important. Ye Xiaogu closes his eyes slightly and doesn''t look at many carefully. He just recites in his heart.


    No matter who it is, the healing effect of his left hand can be restored. Even if it doesn''t have any effect, I just want my blood to have that effect


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know how long he had been waiting. He just closed his eyes and prayed silently.


    Chen Yao didn''t make a sound, and she didn''t know if she was looking at ye Xiaogu.


    Until ye Xiaogu''s arm was slightly sore, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at the wound on Chen Yao''s waist.


    At the moment, ye Xiaogu pressed his left hand on Chen Yao''s waist, and even dyed Chen Yao''s waist red.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his hand slightly, which seemed to be sticky. It seemed that even the blood on his hand was about to solidify.


    "... is this what you said?" ye Xiaogu heard Chen Yao''s faint voice before he had time to look at the wound on Chen Yao''s waist.


    Ye Xiaogu''s hands were stiff, but he bowed his head and gave a soft sound.


    "Who told you that blood can heal?" Chen Yao simply asked, and there was no clear sadness or joy between his words.


    Ye Xiaogu slowly withdrew his hand, lowered his head, and didn''t answer for a moment.


    "......." seeing ye Xiaogu''s appearance at the moment, Chen Yao didn''t say much for a moment. Just lean slowly on the sofa.


    "... sorry."


    Ye Xiaogu took a breath and hesitated for a while, but he still whispered.


    "A big man, don''t say sorry to a woman." Chen Yao leaned against the sofa and didn''t look at ye Xiaogu for a moment.


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Chen Yao was hurt by herself, but she can''t do anything. She can only watch Chen Yao die. This feeling is really hard.


    "Don''t you want to know about your family? What do you want to ask?" ye Xiaogu was silent for a moment, but Chen Yao asked actively.


    Ye Xiaogu''s heart moved slightly, but he looked at Chen Yao''s white legs and remained silent for a moment.


    "Can you be like a man? In vain, you still have Zhengyang Leigang..." Chen Yao said simply, and the sarcasm between the words was much less.


    "Does having Zhengyang Leigang mean that I can kill people at will and abuse them?"


    Ye Xiaogu lowered his head and looked at his bloody left hand. He was silent for a while, but he still answered.


    Chen Yao was stunned when she heard this sentence, and then looked at ye Xiaogu, but she only saw ye Xiaogu lowering her head and didn''t know what expression it was.


    "Ghosts, monsters and demons, the right way of heaven and earth... Since you have the positive sun Lei Gang, you should also be the road of heaven and earth. What about human life, let alone ghosts and Demons... What''s the affair when the road is ahead?"


    Chen Yao tried to look at ye Xiaogu, but she couldn''t see her face. She simply lay on the sofa and said a simple sentence.


    "Since it''s so good, shall I give it to you?" ye Xiaogu smiled, but a trace of indifference flashed in his eyes.


    "... do you know who your family is?"


    Chen Yao couldn''t argue with ye Xiaogu for a moment, but now he turned the topic to.


    "......" speaking of bao''er, ye Xiaogu''s anger dissipated a lot. At present, he was silent and listened quietly.


    "Don''t be a monster... Don''t talk about Nanshi. Even the 13 provinces and cities in the south don''t necessarily have anyone who can stand up and speak in front of her."


    Chen Yao seemed to think of something in her words, but it seemed a little low in her words.


    "......." ye Xiaogu listened quietly, but didn''t say anything.


    Chen Yao looked at ye Xiaogu and said, "do you think you have to worry about her now?"


    "Worry." this time, ye Xiaogu answered very firmly.


    "....." Chen Yao listened to ye Xiaogu''s firm question, but she hesitated for a moment. After a while, she said, "if you have to find her, you have to go to Liu''s house."


    "The Liu family is going to kill the monsters and ghosts in Nanshi this time, but the world knows that your family is in Nanshi... Since the Liu family does these things under her eyes, it must have something to rely on. I can''t say that her sudden disappearance is also related to the Liu family."


    Chen Yao''s words fell. This time, he looked at ye Xiaogu and got up slowly. The blood color on his hand was particularly conspicuous.


    "I asked you to ask, but it''s not certain whether the people of the Liu family will say it or not." Chen Yao looked at ye Xiaogu and said, "I''m just an external employee. I can beat you so hard that you can''t fight back. Can you figure out how you want to ask such a sharp question of the Liu family..."


    "Didn''t you just ask me if I wanted to kill Lei gang in Zhengyang? You also said not to kill innocent people... You went to the Liu family door and didn''t say whether you could win. Even if you could stand in front of the Liu family leader, I''m afraid there are not 100 deaths and injuries."


    "They are loyal to the Liu family and do things like expelling demons and ghosts... Are you really going to kill them?"


    Chen Yao''s simple words were words to kill his heart. For a moment, he let Ye Xiao slow down alone and feel a lot depressed.


    "Do you think Zhengyang Leigang is very troublesome... But the world is always based on his ability." Chen Yao looked at ye Xiaogu, but he was still reluctant, "I can only say three words today and I will beat you to your knees, but I don''t have the slightest pain. This is strength."


    "Do you want to abandon Zhengyang Leigang?"


    After Chen Yao''s words, he looked at ye Xiaogu and asked.


    "......." these repeated questions made ye Xiaogu unable to explain for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu likes to joke and is mostly lazy. I''m used to 35 cents in the old street and 89 yuan of vegetables and rice. I''m used to getting up lazy every day. I''m used to the leisure with bao''er.


    Whether ghosts or monsters, ye Xiaogu once made friends with him with Yin and Yang eyes, and was once satisfied with such a life.


    But just like bao''er and ye Xiaogu, one demon and one person are different.


    Ye Xiaogu is a person after all. What he is facing is not a monster who gets lost occasionally, not a depressed ghost, but intrigues and intrigues.


    When people fight with each other, their flesh and blood are flying, but it also makes people look sideways.


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly felt that he was standing at the original intersection again, but at the moment, there was no street lamp on, and there was no tenderness of bao''er.


    The road ahead is dark and boundless. Ye Xiaogu is alone and doesn''t know how to advance or retreat.


    "... what should I do?" ye Xiaogu raised his head slowly, trembling faintly between his words, but with tears in his eyes.


    Chen Yao looked at ye Xiaogu, but said indifferently, "this is your business."


    "......." ye Xiaogu heard Chen Yao''s words, but he was a little sluggish for a moment, and even almost knelt on the ground. Chen Yao is not bao''er. She has never approached Ye Xiao alone, nor spoken softly, nor comforted many people.


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly felt that the night outside the window was deep. The cold wind at night blew into the room, which made ye Xiaogu tremble.


    There is no clear sky in this world, only someone carries the weight for you.


    "... whether you choose to find your family or go to Liu''s house to kill a sea of blood." Chen Yao looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly, "strength is always the first. If you don''t care about your family, I didn''t say..."


    After the words fell, Chen Yao slowly got up, put the white bathrobe on the sofa, stretched out his hand, clicked on ye Xiaogu, and pressed ye Xiaogu''s shoulder, "be energetic, like a man."


    As Chen Yao stretched out her hand, Chu Huan turned out a black Taoist robe.


    The Taoist robe is slender, sewn with silk and cotton and decorated with cloud patterns. It is faint but transparent in black.


    After Chen Yao was naked and close to ye Xiaogu, she stretched out her hand to tie up ye Xiaogu''s hair and drew a black wood hairpin to insert it for ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu felt the tenderness of the beauty behind him, but he looked up slightly, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and his eyes were filled with tears.


    Chen Yao took care of Ye Xiaogu Haosheng. When she left, she reached out to hold ye Xiaogu, approached ye Xiaogu''s ear and whispered, "think about it."


    After the words, Chen Yao calmly turned around. She was wearing a brocade cheongsam and casually attracted a hairpin, but she walked out of the room with her hair in her arms.


    Only leaves ye Xiaogu standing alone in this room.

 Chapter 103

    The long song is not finished, but the tea is cold.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know how long he stood in Liu Shengyan''s room. Ye Xiaogu thought a lot and suddenly felt Chen Yao coming and going in a hurry.


    Compared with bao''er, although Chen Yao is only 15 or 16 years old, she is also a big sister who has been wandering around for many years. Apart from the deliberate cute when they met at the riverside villa on the South Bank of Cuiliu in the past, it seems that they really want to say that they are women who don''t even frown when they see blood.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know whether to listen to Chen Yao, but no doubt Chen Yao''s suggestions are the same as ye Xiaogu''s. That is to ask the Liu family.


    But the threshold of the Liu family is so high that ye Xiaogu is alone. It doesn''t seem that he can be seen by others. What''s more, as Chen Yao said, the Liu family spent a lot of energy to seal the magic array under the cloth. There''s no reason not to know that bao''er exists.


    If the Liu family really plays an important role in it, it is estimated that ye Xiaogu will come to the door at this time. I''m afraid he has to carry his head.


    When ye xiaoguzi thought about his plan, the night outside the window was much deeper.


    His feet were slightly stiff. Ye Xiaogu yawned and walked slowly to the washing room. Chen Yao''s soaked water hasn''t been drained. Although it''s light red at the moment, it seems a little abrupt in the white bathtub.


    Ye Xiaogu could not help frowning at the thought of Chen Yao''s naked appearance. Chen Yao''s idea is really elusive, but anyway, ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to see this strange woman again.


    In the past, ye Xiaogu''s legs were bloodstained and he couldn''t get up on his knees. He almost fainted. Although this time it was some welfare, ye Xiaogu was almost killed before.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know why Chen Yao is naked. Chen Yao''s eyes are clear and tender, but he is also a little shy, but his words are sharp, and ye Xiaogu doesn''t notice it for a moment.


    But at the moment, it seems that Chen Yao''s evasion and concealment are not natural debauchery... When his mind turns, ye Xiaogu quickly walks to the bathtub where Chen Yao stayed.


    Vaguely some thoughts, but I don''t know whether they are true or false. Ye Xiaogu looked at his left hand and then frowned. The wound on the left hand has scabbed. Although it doesn''t look so neat at the moment, several scars are scattered, but they also look ferocious.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned, but he stretched out his hand to pull the scabby wound. When he tore open the wound, there was still no blood color. For a moment, he just saw the red and tender granulation.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the wound on his hand and couldn''t help shaking in his heart. After all, there was still some pain.


    The heart read a turn, but ye Xiaogu put his left hand into the bathtub.


    Previously, ye Xiaogu and Chen Yao said a few words, but they went to the living room and didn''t look at the bathtub, let alone think about whether there was anything strange in it.


    "... sure enough." ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart. When I first saw Chen Yao, Chen Yao took the initiative to speak. At that time, Chen Yao''s attention was attracted by Chen Yao''s white body, and didn''t pay attention to anything else for a while.


    But just now it seems that the blood in the bathtub should not be so color. It''s just that it can''t get together for so long. During this trial, the wound on ye Xiaogu''s left hand vaguely absorbed the residual blood in the bathtub, but in an instant, he inhaled the blood into the palm and turned it into a bead the size of a red bean.


    Ye Xiaogu naturally doesn''t think this thing is Chen Yao''s blood. Now he wants to pick up this table and have a look. Unexpectedly, when holding the bead, the red bean like bead melted directly from his fingers. When ye Xiaogu backhanded looked at it, it condensed on ye Xiaogu''s index finger, like a bloody ring.


    "....." the ring was cool, but it was on ye Xiaogu''s index finger. Ye Xiaogu frowned and didn''t want to take it off for a while.


    But in my heart, I think more and more highly of Chen Yao.


    In the past, the 15-year-old girl who was full of joy took away a lot of things. In addition to trying to please her, today''s gorgeous beauty also took away a lot of things.


    Ye Xiaogu really thought that Chen Yao was really idle and wanted to die. But thinking about Chen Yao''s words, he couldn''t help frowning slightly. This woman is like an old Youzi who has been struggling in the world for many years, but she can''t get ye Xiaogu''s sympathy.


    It seems that the bathtub is not only ordinary tap water, but even vaguely famous. The ring made of blood and red beans between the fingers is not good, but it is also deliberately left by Chen Yao.


    Ye Xiaogu even vaguely felt whether the woman deliberately pretended to be seriously injured.


    But with this idea, ye Xiaogu looked at the bathtub in front of him and thought of Chen Yao''s words. I think Chen Yao should have been hurt a lot, but not as free and easy as ye Xiaogu saw.


    Even, ye Xiaogu vaguely felt that Chen Yao might be waiting for him to wake up. After all, Chen Yao is a kind of monster. If she is really healing, I''m afraid it''s better to go back to her hiding place.


    There is no reason to spend so much time in Liu Shengyan''s bathtub and pretend to be so indifferent and free.


    The only explanation is who she is waiting for. This person must have the means to treat her injury


    When his heart turned, ye Xiaogu looked at his left hand, but he frowned slightly. "She has been waiting for me to wake up? She guessed that I would heal her with blood?"


    With this idea, ye Xiaogu could not help but frown slightly. Think about Chen Yao''s every move, every word, and the last few simple words when she left.


    Sure enough... Chen Yao should have known or wanted to cheat herself to use blood to treat her. That''s why she waited so long in the bathtub with a secret method, so she left so calmly.


    "What a terrible woman..." when she read, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help smiling. Thinking about the appearance of naked at the beginning, and the feeling of hugging each other when Chen Yao changed this Taoist robe with magic, he couldn''t help but feel certain in his heart.


    I want to Tell ye Xiaogu that his injury has improved.


    The corner of Ye Xiaogu''s mouth raised slightly, and his heart was sure. I walked to the mirror in the washing room and looked at myself in the mirror.


    For a moment, I was slightly surprised. In the mirror, I was wearing a black Taoist robe and a black hairpin. Although it is not considered as Zhengguan Huafu, it vaguely looks like that.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at his eyebrows and eyes in the mirror and hesitated for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu is used to long hair and covering his forehead, even his eyebrows and eyes with messy hair. Although it is a little decadent, it is also a kind of protective color... But today it is opened by Chen Yao.


    Ye Xiaogu vaguely thinks that Chen Yao has some meaning, not to mention her white body. Although she has some relations... She is an interesting woman.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help grunting in his stomach. At that moment, I went to the kitchen to find some vegetables and rice and barely padded my stomach.


    Ye Xiaogu is worried about whether the Liu family will suddenly appear in this room, but now ye Xiaogu is so alone. It''s hard to say that he has a bad life, but if the Liu family really wants to kill ye Xiaogu, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu has no place to go in this south city.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu started cooking at Liu Shengyan''s house. Simply, Liu Shengyan''s family is no better than Ren Hanxiang''s family. Although it doesn''t say cold rice and cold dishes, it also has some ingredients.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t have much mind to do anything. He just made a hodgepodge of these things. After a few bites, he stood by the window and thought about his next plan.


    Just vaguely thought about it, but it was inevitable to frown. Chen Yaofei provoked ye Xiaogu''s mind, but he left so suddenly. Not to mention anything else, just the means ye Xiaogu has at the moment. I''m afraid it''s difficult even if he wants to go to the Liu family.


    But Chen Yao left at this juncture. This is what ye Xiaogu should do.


    "... why don''t you go back to Maoshan and find Xu Xiaoman? She has some skills." ye Xiaogu said to himself, then shook his head with a bitter smile. Thinking of the rows of young people with flags and cloth hanging in Maoshan and the simple and confused Xu Xiaoman, I can''t help but feel a dark in my heart for a moment.


    To tell you the truth, the appearance of Li Wenjie in Maoshan is a lot reliable, but if you really want to find him, you might as well go directly to Chen Yao and the Liu family.


    "... Kung Fu is a mantra." ye Xiaogu silently recited what he had learned and heard. For a moment, he couldn''t help sighing, "if only there were a pill for cultivation and the inheritance of 10000 years of Taoism."


    As soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu''s action was suddenly stiff.


    "... Taoist inheritance?"


    Ye Xiaogu stretched out his left hand and looked at the wound in the palm. At the moment, it has scabbed.


    "The Heavenly Master inherits the charm... Zhengyang Leigang... Born Yin and Yang eyes... Gifted exorcism left hand..." ye Xiaogu looked at his left hand for a moment, but his heart was more excited, "these things are in my body... But how can I drive them?"


    Ye Xiaogu could not help frowning slightly when he wanted to be here.


    Ye Xiaogu is not stupid, and even his thoughts are quick and deep. But on weekdays, there are fewer twists and turns with bao''er, and there are not so many places to think hard.


    But at the moment, ye Xiaogu thought about what he had learned in the past. He didn''t say his talent. He didn''t mention the little boy who attracted the Heavenly Master Fu in the past. At the moment, only Zhengyang Leigang can really take his hand.


    Although Zhengyang Leigang has been mentioned by Chen Yao several times, in his words, Zhengyang Leigang is more powerful than the handed down divine skill. He runs rampant and crosses the world. It''s just that ye Xiaogu thinks that although the thunder lead has some momentum, more of it is just the agitation of Qi.


    Ye Xiaogu has studied in Maoshan for several months, and he will arouse the thunder from time to time. I didn''t say I was looking for improvement, just because I didn''t know how to use the wrong hand to directly kill the Nanjia old man, but I was depressed in my heart.


    At that time, ye Xiaogu breathed and breathed as described in the Sutra of Maoshan. In addition to the operation of the vein, he also vaguely found that the Lei Yin seemed to be just like its name.


    When casting thunder lead, you can arouse the thunder lead as long as you excite it with your qi. But the thunder, light and sound are not easy to control.


    In the past, ye Xiaogu was a little strange when he got the thunder. When meeting the old man of Maoshan, Xu Xiaoman, a Taoist nun, temporarily gave ye Xiaogu a real silver tattooed Heavenly Master talisman.


    Ye Xiaogu drew the Heavenly Master''s talisman. When he saw the illusory fishing boy, he had the thunder lead.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know whether Lei Yin is really rare, but what he does and sees seems to be everyone''s admiration. For a moment, he acquiesced that Lei Yin is also good.


    But really speaking, ye Xiaogu also felt that Lei Yin was not as powerful as he thought. Although it is to attract Lei Guang and restrain the evil things, it is just like when facing Chen Yao. Although there are some tricks, if you really face an expert, you will not be as invincible as you imagined.


    "... why would everyone praise and sigh?" ye Xiaogu felt the silver thread on his hand and couldn''t help frowning slightly for a moment.


    The thunder guide in his hand is like a silver thread buried in his arm. It seems that there is a faint feeling of numbness between his touch.


    "....." ye Xiaogu thought together, and then led it. A faint arc slowly rose in his hand, but it condensed into a ball of thunder the size of the mouth of a bowl for a moment.


    But in an instant, ye Xiaogu turned back to cover the thunder.


    Although the thunder light is simple, it is difficult to control even ye Xiaogu. If ye Xiaogu hadn''t killed the thunder with his backhand just now, I''m afraid I don''t know how much momentum it is now.


    Having said that, although ye Xiaogu has some momentum, it is not as powerful as he imagined. At least for ye Xiaogu, the occasional touch is only slightly numb, but it won''t really be damaged.


    Ye Xiaogu thought about the action of Nanjia master later. First, Nanjia Lao Tzu may not have thought that ye Xiaogu would show his palm, Lei. Second, ye Xiaogu tried his best to urge Lei Yin. He may not have so much control.


    Ye Xiaogu thought about nangu''s father. For a moment, he thought of the palm of his hand, Lei. Although this move is Maoshan''s magic, ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to hear it from Xu Xiaoman. It seems that he has heard it somewhere before, and he can use it freely. Coupled with this thunder, it is also a bit of momentum.


    "The palm of Maoshan, thunder..." ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at the silver thunder on his arm.


    Ye Xiaogu is not interested in this palm. Lei, but seems to have some thoughts about the feeling of this operation.


    Among the Scriptures that Mao Shan has seen, there is the skill of breathing luck. Xu Xiaoman, a Taoist nun, has studied it for more than ten years before she can barely draw Qi. It looks like something. For ye Xiaogu, it seems that he is born from his left hand and has some Qi strength to circle around the yuan body.


    Therefore, ye Xiaogu can even vaguely compare with Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, in Taoism. It''s just that the Taoism is declining in the world. It''s really just a matter of lighting fire and condensing water to buy a lighter.


    When it comes to subduing demons and subduing demons, you still need to draw symbols and seal characters, and the knowledge can''t be learned in a few months.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu didn''t really feel the feeling of tuna luck and Yuan body dichotomy.


    It''s just that I can''t help sitting together, calming my mind and slowly breathing in my luck.


    This feeling is simple, but it needs to be pure in the heart without distractions. Even the mind fluctuates with the breath. Then, after going deep, I have to be extremely vigilant and feel the slightest change.


    This change is even meticulous to perceive the subtle differences between the element and the body, which is the difference between ordinary breathing and tuina. If people are not savvy enough, they are afraid that they will not feel the existence of Yuan body and the breath of vomit and acceptance in ten years and eight years.


    Even Xu Xiaoman, a Taoist who claims to be gifted and brought into Maoshan by Maoshan leader''s teaching, spent more than a year.


    Although ye Xiaogu has tried in Maoshan for several months, he still doesn''t know the solution. But vaguely, the Qi on his left hand seemed to be so strong that ye Xiaogu couldn''t ignore it, so strong that ye Xiaogu forgot to follow the rhythm of his breathing.


    The Yang in the left hand is like a warm current that seems to exist or not, constantly circulating. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help feeling its operation for a moment.


    Although the running track of this Qi force is slow, it is also very firm. Ye Xiaogu can barely feel one or two.


    I don''t know how long later, ye Xiaogu sat on the ground and felt numb. If it''s normal, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu has got up and jumped around.


    However, the Qi was really strange. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t hold back for a moment and wanted to feel it more.


    After another period of time, I don''t know how long it will be. Even ye Xiaogu can''t feel the pain and numbness of his legs and feet. He just feels the circulation and turnover of Qi.


    Unconsciously, ye Xiaogu seems to be gradually clear in his mind. In his consciousness, he even vaguely feels a faint outline, limbs and bones, viscera... Everything is gradually clear and concrete.


    And ye Xiaogu''s breathing seems to ease unconsciously. There is no difference, maybe it''s just not so deliberate. No haste, no slowness, no arrogance, no impatience.


    Gradually, the slightest breath smoothly poured in with the breath of heaven, and ye Xiaogu felt a cool freehand brushwork on the heaven. This breath is not huge, even far less than the strength of his left hand, but it is tiny and firm.


    With the influx of this breath, ye Xiaogu gradually led his breath to run and cycle.


    ... all this is trivial, but how happy ye Xiaogu is.


    But when ye Xiaogu''s breath circulates to the shoulder blade acupoint, it trembles slowly and goes slowly along his arm.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but he could not control the breath for a moment.


    With the influx of this breath, it gradually touched the thunder on the arm.


    Ye Xiaogu usually saw that the thunder was only the size of a silver line, but when he breathed and looked at the element, he felt that the silver line was like a huge silver glacier, huge and boundless, and he didn''t know the boundary.


    When this breath touched the silver glacier, it slowly scattered a trace of silver debris on the silver glacier with a slight tremor.


    In yipinju, as the silver filings in ye Xiaogu''s body fell, a sudden arc sprang up on ye Xiaogu sitting on the ground.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    In the yuan body, ye Xiaogu saw the silver scraps fluttering and scattering, but he was suddenly alert.


    Sure enough, at the next moment, the huge silver glacier collapsed and surged suddenly!


    In yipinju, ye Xiaogu sat on the ground, but countless silver arcs suddenly rose on his body. In an instant, he even burned all the furnishings four or five meters nearby to ashes, and the whole yipinju suddenly fell into darkness, and the underground power supply room lit a raging fire.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t realize it. He just looked at the silver torrent turned into a huge silver glacier in the yuan body and swept through his yuan body in an instant. Without waiting for ye Xiaogu to follow, there was a sudden pain in his mind, and the next moment he fainted.

 Chapter 104

    Yipinju.


    The blackout in the middle of the night didn''t wake up many residents. Compared with the busy guard on duty, yipinju still seemed quiet and comfortable, but it was a little less decorated with lights.


    Among the buildings of yipinju, only the windows on the eighth floor are faintly shining, which is somewhat prominent in the dark night. It''s just that it''s still a first-class residence, and few people will pay attention to the light in the window.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know how long he had been asleep, but he still sat on the ground, just tilted his head, and his mouth was a little bloody, but his Taoist robe was not damaged at all.


    It''s a little different from the dark and anxious four or five meters around Ye Xiao.


    The arc on ye Xiaogu seems to disperse gradually, only one or two arcs jump from time to time.


    When ye Xiaogu woke up, his shoulder and back were slightly sore. When he opened his eyes, he felt a little dazzling. It was already bright outside the window. It seemed to be noon.


    "......." ye Xiaogu sighed and looked around casually, but he was silent for a moment.


    The sofa that burned half all around, or the tea table that was still smoking, vaguely remained the momentum of last night.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, then stretched out his left hand and looked at the silver thread on his arm.


    Ye Xiaogu originally thought that what he saw in Yuan body, Lei Yin should be integrated into his yuan body context with his breath. Unexpectedly, at the moment, the silver line still seems to be just a little dimmer.


    "Do you want to lead refining day and night?" ye Xiaogu thought for a moment, then slightly closed his eyes and felt the silver strength in his yuan body.


    Ye Xiaogu was attracted by his mind, and a thunder light the size of a pea was slowly gathered in his hand. It was just a thunderbolt. Only the light and shadow were different. This time, it seemed that there were more faint arcs, and there was a sense of rising potential.


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to see the lightning ball in his hand, but there was a knock at the door outside the room.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, turned his back to cover the thunder in his hand, and slowly approached the door.


    But the door opened slowly before we approached. Seeing this, ye Xiaogu''s footsteps slowed down, and he wanted to gather thunder light on his hand.


    "Mr. Ye?"


    Behind the door, the visitor came in a suit and a black umbrella.


    "Silent?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s hand moves slowly, but he doesn''t make a move. He just looks at it silently.


    Silently, he looked at the room as if nothing had happened. His eyes skipped ye Xiaogu and looked at the charred sofa coffee table in the distance, "it''s not small, Mr. Ye, did you do it?"


    "......." ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He wanted to admit it directly, but he dodged, "no, I just came."


    "Oh."


    Silently and simply replied. I didn''t know how much I believed it. Then I looked at ye Xiaogu and said, "our young lady was suddenly injured yesterday and came back today. I took the time to escort her."


    "......." ye Xiaogu didn''t answer, just looked behind him.


    Silently, Liu Shengyan turned aside. Liu Shengyan was still wearing yesterday''s suit. At the moment, he looked at ye Xiaogu and said nothing for a moment.


    "Do you two know each other? I''ll take a look at this room first and you''ll talk first." the silent words were much more casual. He walked to a room, directly opened the door and went in, leaving ye Xiaogu and Liu Shengyan in the living room.


    "......." ye Xiaogu didn''t speak when he saw Liu Shengyan. He wanted to go straight. After all, if he found out something silently, he would ask a few more questions. I''m afraid ye Xiaogu really couldn''t answer.


    But Liu Shengyan''s sudden return gives ye Xiaogu an opportunity. Although ye Xiaogu has left some clues to refine Lei Yin in his hand, it takes too long to say if he really waits for ten days and a half months.


    If you wait for decades, it is estimated that when bao''er appears again, he will come with his son and call his uncle.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t want to go for a moment, and he didn''t leave silently. It''s hard to ask what. It''s embarrassing to stand in the room now.


    Liu Shengyan stood in front of the door and looked at ye Xiaogu. He felt inexplicable and strange.


    Ye Xiaogu, who is used to the cover of his disorderly hair and full of ruffian Qi, is unavoidably strange to see him wearing a Taoist robe. At the moment, ye Xiaogu is less ruffian and more inexplicably clean and handsome.


    But ye Xiaogu''s eyes are still so simple that people can see through what he asks and reads at a glance. Like a child, he stands in front of you, just begging for candy, but there is no souvenir for the person who gives candy.


    Liu Shengyan felt an inexplicable pain when he saw this place, but he opened his mouth and called out silence. He pointed to ye Xiaogu and said, "Mr. Ye wants to know where his wife has gone. Does it have anything to do with our Liu family?"


    Between the words, he was silent and lost, but ye Xiaogu in the distance was suddenly surprised. He was surprised to see Liu Shengyan for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know whether Liu Shengyan is really so ignorant and fearless, but he is shocked by Ye Xiaogu.


    Although silent had a few affinity with himself, as the Minister of the Liu family, it was like what Chen Yao said, even if he suddenly burst up and killed ye Xiaogu directly. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t feel any strange.


    As a fox demon, bao''er is known by all families, but it is also related to the timing of the magic array under Liu Jiabu. At present, if there is any secret, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu is really hard to get away.


    Unexpectedly silent, listening to Liu Shengyan''s words, he looked at ye Xiaogu and then frowned, "who are you talking about?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s heart moved, but it was not easy to entangle. Now he turned and looked out of the window and said: "... Eh, there is a sun today?"


    Silently, he frowned slightly. He didn''t have any good words to say about ye Xiaogu''s poor acting skills. "I can''t tell you this time. Although I''m a minister of the Liu family, I''m just a minister after all. It''s not my turn to be involved in the major events of your family."


    Leaf small alone form a slow, but turned around, "thank you for your honesty."


    "I can''t be honest. After all, I''m not qualified to know these things." between the words, I looked at Liu Shengyan silently. For a moment, my heart moved faintly. I took the initiative to ask for resignation, "I think there should be no problem here, miss?"


    Liu Shengyan''s face was indifferent, but he waved his hand and said nothing.


    The corner of silent mouth raised slightly, took off the black hat on his head and saluted. He didn''t look at ye Xiaogu, but he left straight away.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t really think he was silent and didn''t find anything. Not to mention the bathtub that Chen Yao had soaked, it was the charred sofa coffee table, which also had some traces.


    For people like silent, if they really want to find any traces, they will have some clues in the end.


    But now, Liu Shengyan looked at it with a cold face and turned away. It''s just that silence should have sensed something from Liu Shengyan''s attitude. Maybe you have guessed that ye Xiaogu hurt Liu Shengyan.


    The next road is hard for ye Xiaogu.


    "......." as soon as he left silently, ye Xiaogu was slightly relaxed. He felt a little thirsty and wanted to take a cup of water.


    Liu Shengyan looked at ye Xiaogu''s actions, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "ye Xiaogu, don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    Ye Xiaogu took the water cup for a moment, then stared at the water flow, "... I accidentally broke your sofa coffee table. I have a chance to repair it for you. I can''t buy you a set."


    Liu Shengyan frowned and looked at ye Xiaogu''s back. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. Just hesitated again and again, he didn''t give up, and asked, "do you really have nothing to say to me?"


    Ye Xiaogu was thinking about how to reply, and some hot water suddenly appeared in the water cup in his hand. Ye Xiaogu breathed out and hurriedly put down the water cup. Then he seemed to think of something. He said solemnly: "I took some dishes from the refrigerator... The water in the bathtub in the water washing room is not for me, but for your sister Yao."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu looked determined and described it bit by bit, which should be in line with Miss Liu''s temper.


    But between the words, ye Xiaogu heard Liu Shengyan''s voice, "you hurt me... Even almost killed me. Do you have any apology or worry about all this?"


    "Can''t I compare with the broken tea table and the vegetables in the fridge?"


    The words fell, but Liu Shengyan threw the door with tears in his eyes.


    With the sound of the door, ye Xiaogu took a glass of water in his hand and took a sip of it. His eyebrows were more than plain, but he didn''t have time to take a second sip. The cup in my hand still fell to the ground. Although I didn''t feel it in my heart, my body still felt the hot water in the cup.


    Just like ye Xiaogu at the moment.


    Ye Xiaogu is not hard hearted. He is facing long-term business with Liu Shengyan and has seen the old man in Maoshan. Although he felt a little tricky and wanted to get away, at the last farewell, Liu Shengyan held ye Xiaogu from behind, and ye Xiaogu was not completely unconscious.


    But different from what Liu Shengyan thought, ye Xiaogu didn''t have no feeling, but felt too deep and sharp.


    In ye Xiaogu''s opinion, Liu Shengyan probably just hasn''t seen such an accident, so he will have some favor for himself. But this feeling is not love or even like. It''s just a helpless desire for help.


    The more familiar Liu Shengyan is, the more certain ye Xiaogu is. Although the Liu family has a bright and big industry of Ocean Group, Liu Shengyan seems to be a little rusty, whether it is silent, Chen Yao, or even several powerful people of Changyuan commerce and trade.


    I think the Liu family leader really doesn''t have the idea of involving Liu Shengyan in this. However, as the eldest lady of the Liu family, she must also try her best to prove herself and enter this circle.


    But it doesn''t seem to have achieved much. In this way, maybe my heart is more eager for some points.


    Ye Xiaogu''s appearance brought Liu Shengyan to meet the long-term business talents. Perhaps it gave Liu Shengyan the illusion of being close to that circle, which also deepened his dependence on ye Xiaogu.


    Although ye Xiaogu has always said that he is handsome and amazing, it is still difficult to say that he can haunt the eldest lady of the Liu family in a few months.


    Liu Shengyan doesn''t understand, but ye Xiaogu is very clear.


    Liu Shengyan is looking forward to ye Xiaogu''s concern, but he is also looking forward to entering the circle he has been looking forward to.


    "... if you are so beautiful, don''t look so passionate." ye Xiaogu couldn''t help smiling bitterly for a moment, "what if you have feelings..."


    In the room, it was quiet and deserted for a moment. Ye Xiaogu thought about it, looked out of the window and decided to go home first.


    It is said to go home, but live in the same house, but it is only the difference between the 23rd floor and the 8th floor.


    Back home, ye Xiaogu inevitably frowned. The layout and furnishings in the room always made ye Xiaogu think of bao''er and two little girls. For a moment, he couldn''t help sighing softly.


    Then he looked at the Lei Yin in his hand. For a moment, he wanted to sit on the site and continue refining the Lei Yin, but when he thought of the momentum of refining the Lei Yin, he was still worried about burning the furniture that bao''er liked very much.


    But it''s really difficult to find a place in the center of the city where there are no people.


    "... Wangcheng international." when ye Xiaogu thought about it, he inexplicably thought of the old high-rise building in Nanshi. At the moment, I searched at home to see if there were fragmentary corner tickets.


    However, it seems that I am in a tight situation on weekdays, and there is no surplus food for the moment.


    After reading, ye Xiaogu looked at bao''er''s room and went in to look for it carefully.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t often come in this room in ordinary days. At first, he just looked around to see if there were any notes. Most of them are looking for big cabinets. At the moment, I turn over the mattresses and pillows, but I have a lot of harvest.


    "...... No." ye Xiaogu casually took out several stacks of red notes in the pillow. For a moment, he remembered bao''er''s bitter cry about daily necessities.


    Just thinking of these interesting things in the past, ye Xiaogu was suddenly dark in his heart. Then he simply took out a few, but turned and left.


    Beyond words, this has not changed in the least.


    Ye Xiaogu took the money and closed the Yiying water and electricity valve at home. He closed the window and closed the curtains. For a moment, it seemed that this once warm place was inexplicably deserted.


    Before leaving, ye xiaoguyou left a note on the refrigerator, but he also regretted about bao''er.


    After cleaning up, ye Xiaogu took a deep look at the room, but closed the door and left straight away.


    Ye Xiaogu went to the supermarket to buy some bread, mineral water and a bear cushion. Wearing a black Taoist robe seems a little abrupt in the supermarket.


    After finishing for several hours, it was almost evening when Wangcheng international came.


    Looking at the familiar uncompleted residential buildings, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help sighing. If Chen Yao had known it was Chen Yao, I was afraid ye Xiaogu would not have come. If ye Xiaogu doesn''t come, Nanliang won''t provoke Nanjia''s old man and get angry with bao''er


    Such a variety, at the moment, I don''t want to avoid some exclamation in my heart.


    Just looking at his arm, ye Xiaogu was sure, "there is still a chance to save... Baby, waiting for me."


    Ye Xiaogu said to himself to cheer up, but when he was carrying this big bag of bread and mineral water, he had to climb the twenty or thirty floors, his momentum suddenly dissipated.


    When he collapsed in the stairwell, ye Xiaogu almost wanted to go home, but it was just a joke.


    It''s just that ye Xiaogu really bought a lot of bread and mineral water. It seems a little difficult at the moment.


    Although he was a little tired, ye Xiaogu climbed three steps and rested three steps. Finally, he moved a lot of things to the 30th floor after midnight.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the floor sign. It was almost the same. After all, this is a uncompleted residential building. Ye Xiaogu just wants to find a clean place.


    Ye Xiaogu gasped and held the wall. His legs and feet softened for a moment. Unconsciously, he didn''t eat anything this day.


    "Go in and have some bread to make do with it." ye Xiaogu gasped and sighed, "... If only there were meat to eat, barbecue would be the best, preferably kebabs..."


    Between these simple thoughts, ye Xiaogu faintly smelled the aroma of barbecue. At that moment, he almost put down his pocket with bread and mineral water in his hand and sat down on the ground, thinking that he was too tired and hallucinating.


    Just barely walked into this floor, still slightly frowned.


    It is still a familiar flat layer, but there is a faint fire in the distance at the moment.


    Before the fire, a strong man was holding a string of barbecued meat, roasting a string of meat by a paint bucket, which was full of burnt wood charcoal fires. Although the big man is strong and strong, the kebab in his hand also looks small.


    But the big man looked focused, but he was still roasted with fragrance and flavor.


    Ye Xiaogu slowly put down his pocket. For a moment, he approached slowly and asked, "who are you?"


    "I also want to ask you this sentence." ye Xiaogu walked slightly. Although he asked, the strong man didn''t look up. At the moment, he answered faintly.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and didn''t answer for a moment.


    The strong man was surrounded only by the charcoal fire and the kebab, which seemed abrupt in the deserted uncompleted residential building of Wangcheng international. Ye Xiaogu naturally doesn''t think that this strong man is just a kind of tramp who has nothing to do with breaking in. At least few tramps have such a mood and roast meat.


    "Outsiders are not allowed here. If you don''t go again, I''ll be very polite."


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to see the movement again. Unexpectedly, the strong man directly ordered him to leave. Although the words are simple and the tone is peaceful, I don''t know whether the night wind is blowing slightly or what. Ye Xiaogu is inexplicably cold in his heart.

 Chapter 105

    Wangcheng international.


    In this uncompleted residential building, after midnight, it is transparent on all sides, not to mention the cold wind. Only the distant lights also vaguely illuminate the waste concrete piers and paint buckets in this building.


    The bag of bread and mineral water that ye Xiaogu was carrying at the beginning of the night made a little sound of the wind blowing the plastic film from time to time.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer for a moment. After hesitating, he opened his pocket, turned out a bottle of mineral water and drank a few mouthfuls, which was just a relief.


    The strong man seemed to eat Dingye Xiaogu, but he didn''t take the opportunity to do it.


    Ye Xiaogu took a sip of mineral water and breathed more gently. At that moment, he asked, "my name is ye Xiaogu. I don''t know what you are?"


    The strong man raised his head and looked at ye Xiaogu, but he frowned and whispered, "roll..."


    Ye Xiaogu was also slightly stunned for a moment, but he just wanted to find a place to refine Lei Yin. Although looking at the strong man, he was a little strange, but he was not very angry. He picked up his pocket containing bread and mineral water, but left straight.


    The strong man was slightly surprised at ye Xiaogu''s obedience. Although ye Xiaogu has been found by the strong man since he entered the building.


    But looking at ye Xiaogu''s footsteps, there was no foundation. Even on the 20th and 30th floors, he didn''t take the lead.


    But the strong man didn''t think that ye Xiaogu was really like a reckless passer-by who had gone the wrong way. He was going to leave with his pocket.


    The strong man had already paid attention to ye Xiaogu for a long time. At the moment, he saw ye Xiaogu saying a few words and going to leave. At the moment, he frowned and shouted, "what are you doing?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned when he heard this. For a moment, he couldn''t help but frown slightly and didn''t put down his pocket. He just answered, "I said I was passing by. Do you believe it?"


    "Do you think I''m stupid? Did anyone pass by this rotten tail building?" the strong man put aside the kebab in his hand and moved his arm joints when he got up.


    Between the crackling, ye Xiaogu didn''t look carefully, but sighed slightly in his heart. This meal should be indispensable.


    Ye Xiaogu has some regrets in his heart. After all, such uncompleted residential buildings or dark alleys are always full of trouble. It''s just that ye Xiaogu wants to find a place without people. For a while, he will inevitably come to these places to have a look.


    Although the strong man looks strong, ye Xiaogu has studied Maoshan Taoism for several months. Otherwise, he is not afraid of thunder. Just feel a little troublesome.


    "... don''t break it until the end of the time. It''s troublesome for you and me." ye Xiaogu put aside his pocket containing bread and mineral water, looked at the meat kebab just baked by the strong man, and then said, "... I won and have some kebabs."


    The words were not finished, but a burst of boxing came to ye Xiaogu''s ear.


    Ye Xiaogu''s heart moved and his steps were light, but his hands were sealed in front of him, "order is..."


    Before he finished reading the formula, the strong man directly punched ye Xiaogu in the face.


    Although ye Xiaogu tried his best to dodge, he didn''t have the mountain spirit of the past. Xiao Jiao''s Dragon Spirit was on him. At the moment, it''s really worse to talk about boxing.


    Between the two fists of the strong man, ye Xiaogu couldn''t take another move. He tried his best to avoid being punched.


    "Bah..."


    Ye Xiaogu cleared his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood foam. His cheek is hot. I don''t know if it''s blue.


    "Your fist is lighter than I thought..." although he was punched by the strong man, ye Xiaogu opened his distance and was in the mood to say a word.


    The strong man punched ye Xiaogu in the face, but he didn''t catch up. It seemed that he meant to stop.


    At the moment, listening to ye Xiaogu''s contempt in his words, he frowned, "you deserve your robe."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and smiled. He just touched the wound on his face and couldn''t help taking a breath of pain. "I''ve just worn this dress for two days, isn''t it handsome?"


    The strong man frowned, looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly, "get out."


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech. For a moment, he was at a loss. He looked at the strong man and said, "what do you mean, you?"


    As soon as he said this, the strong man couldn''t help but really wanted to say hello to ye Xiaogu again.


    But he was worried that ye Xiaogu could not bear his strength.


    Although ye Xiaogu''s whereabouts are somewhat suspicious to the strong man, it is not only common at the beginning, but also the simple two fist test just now. Ye Xiaogu is worthy of this panting physique.


    Although it was a Taoist robe, it was a little conspicuous, but just now those two fists hit ye Xiaogu''s face, one punch reminded him, and the other punch greeted him on his face.


    As long as there are some people with a solid foundation, they will react when the fist blows their ears, and this reaction is almost an instinctive reaction, and it is impossible to hide too much.


    Just as I saw just now, the strong man is in place between his two fists. Although ye Xiaogu wants to do something, he seems to have no foundation between his steps.


    Such a person can''t hurt his own business. Maybe he''s just passing by.


    The strong man didn''t want to entangle with ye Xiaogu much. He just put down a sentence, "if you don''t go again, I''ll break your leg."


    Although these words are warnings, they have more meaning of indifference.


    If it''s normal, I''m afraid someone will be angry, but rush up and play another round.


    But ye Xiaogu silently went back to carry his pocket with bread and mineral water. It seemed that he really planned to leave like this.


    Although the strong man is trying to test ye Xiaogu, ye Xiaogu has no judgment on the strong man in his heart.


    He''s a trainer. He''s good at boxing. Although it was two punches just now, there was more room for the bending of arms and the pace between footsteps.


    But ye Xiaogu doesn''t like it. Although ye Xiaogu couldn''t take these two fists in a hurry just now, the strong man didn''t seem to realize that ye Xiaogu''s formula was just a subconscious cry.


    But since I don''t know the Maoshan formula, it looks like Kong Wu is powerful and strong, which is also in line with this appearance.


    At the beginning, when ye Xiaogu first saw the strong man, he vaguely felt that the strong man didn''t look like an ordinary tramp. At least he couldn''t beg for food.


    I think this strong man should be a kind of hooligan and local ruffian, or a kind of criminal selling contraband and a kind of gang.


    Although ye Xiaogu doesn''t like these things, he doesn''t really wear pants outside and rush up with a righteous face to bring the strong man to justice.


    It''s easier for old Youzi like Lao Wang to do these things. He mixes them line by line. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t have any intention to do it.


    Although ye Xiaogu was punched, he honestly carried his pocket and was ready to leave.


    But since the strong man is in this building, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu has to find another place.


    "... there are people everywhere." ye Xiaogu couldn''t help sighing with a big bag of bread and mineral water.


    The strong man looked at ye Xiaogu carrying his pocket and was about to leave. For a moment, he didn''t say much, but went back to his place.


    Ye Xiaogu was about to go to the stairs, but he frowned and turned his head to see where the strong man was.


    Rotten smell


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t notice the smell, but the strong man''s fist seemed to wake ye Xiaogu up. In addition, the wind outside the building just stopped... The most important thing is that the strong man''s Roasted kebab has been stable and a little cold. As soon as the aroma of the kebab is weak, there is a faint smell.


    Ye Xiaogu put down his pocket, turned out the mineral water he had drunk at the beginning, simply weighed it, nodded, got up and walked towards the strong man.


    The strong man was going to continue the barbecue. Seeing ye Xiaogu looking back, he could not help frowning and asked, "what are you doing back?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t say anything. He just looked at the kebab in the strong man''s hand and saw it briefly, which was a bit of enlightenment in his heart.


    At first, I didn''t realize that the strong man''s strong physique was not enough to fill his teeth with just a few kebabs. What''s more, the spices, pepper and pepper on the roasted string in the strong man''s hand are pasted with a thick layer. I don''t know how to import it.


    Together, ye Xiaogu looked at the back of the strong man, but it seemed that there were several gasoline barrels scattered behind the strong man, and he couldn''t see the back for a moment.


    "Want to cover up..." ye Xiaogu whispered in his heart, but he didn''t look at the strong man. When he opened the mineral water, he sprinkled it according to the strong man, and said silently: "the road leads away from the East and condenses!"


    The strong man was suddenly alert when ye Xiaogu looked behind him, but he was stunned to see ye Xiaogu splashing his mineral water.


    That is to say, ye Xiaogu was stunned for a moment, but the mineral water he spilled was condensed into fine ice cream in the air, but the size of the table tennis ball was tens of thousands.


    The strong man didn''t notice for a moment. When he saw these ice cream, he suddenly blocked his body with his hands. For a moment, his hands were stained with blood, and he didn''t know the extent of the injury.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t take a closer look at the strong man. He just frowned and splashed some mineral water forward.


    Although ye xiaoguben didn''t have any preparation, he barely condensed some ice with the help of the gas gathering potential of mineral water. But ye Xiaogu didn''t expect that even with this water as a guide, these ice creams still seemed a little trivial.


    However, with the subsequent sprinkling of mineral water, it was faintly solidified with the ice in front, but it was directly hit on the gasoline barrels, which finally made the oil barrels roll for a few minutes.


    These oil drums didn''t seem to be full. Ye Xiaogu wanted to gather through the ice, but he just heard a sound.


    Between the oil barrels rolling, ye Xiaogu saw a blood color vaguely through the neon and various lights in the distance. At that moment, I couldn''t help frowning. Looking at the strong man who slowly put down his arm, I whispered, "it''s too much, brother."


    "It''s really too much..." these ice creams led by Ye Xiaogu, if ordinary people are only afraid to block them directly with their hands, I''m afraid they will have to see some blood. The strong man was full of tendons and flesh, but he was a little strong. The ice cream just didn''t seem to hurt him.


    But more or less, he still made his arm more blood red. At that moment, he raised his head and looked at ye Xiaogu, "what did you say your name just now?"


    "Ye Xiaogu." ye Xiaogu''s face is as old as before. Although the strong man is somewhat stronger than ye Xiaogu expected, he might as well hinder ye Xiaogu from trying to stop it.


    Although the light and shadow were blurred, ye Xiaogu also saw some outline of those blood color faintly.


    "... array?" ye Xiaogu thought aloud.


    The strong man grinned, but he said, "remember my name, they call me Kwai."


    "Quick? Where?" when Kwai heard this strong man, he could not help but laugh at it. In my impression, such a name seems strange.


    "Let me tell you where it''s fast!"


    It seemed that he was irritated by Ye Xiaogu''s sentence, but the strong man suddenly rushed to ye Xiaogu.


    The judgment I saw at the beginning should be good. This Taoist has no foundation and there should be no threat between his fists and feet.


    Ye Xiaogu looked as old as before, and even held the mineral water bottle in his hand. For a moment, I didn''t chant a curse and pinch the formula. Looking at the momentum of the strong man, I was in a trance and thought of some interesting things that had happened here at the beginning. Everything was like the reappearance of the old scene.


    "Oh, no wonder... Long term business." leaves little heart''s heart to read, but can''t help but slightly corner of the mouth, the fast hand shadow before the body has arrived on the Kwai''s face.


    "Disease!" ye Xiaogu said quietly, but the mineral water bottle in his hand suddenly burst open and burst out countless ice.


    Between the close, the Kwai is early alert, but the lighter steps are flashing sideways, and the trick is to follow Ye Xiaogu''s side face.


    Empty move!


    The corners of Kwai''s lips are slightly raised, and their fist seems to have been attached to this little leaf''s face. Sure enough, there''s nothing wrong with my perfect consciousness. I''ve been fighting black boxing for more than ten years. People without some foundation can''t react at all!


    But the smile on the face was suddenly deadlocked by the quick Kwai shadow, but suddenly there was a flash of lightning.


    The flash between the lights and the quick hands also responded with astonishing, but one wrong step was to wipe the leaves and then stagger one blow before Kwai. Although it''s a pity, I also avoided the thunder!


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Still suffering from the shock of the foot, the Kwai is a 35 step distance.


    "It''s no harm, it''s just terrible..." ye Xiaogu said blandly and slowly stretched out his left hand, but the electric light just attracted to the palm of his hand, "now there''s some momentum..."


    "What do you want to do?" Kwai frowned quickly. He did not dare to go to the test easily. Although the leaves Kwai''s words were flat, but the thunder and lightning were watching, and the quick hands still did not go up to trial.


    "I should ask you. Who laid that thing behind you?"


    Ye Xiaogu led the electric light, and he didn''t know whether he had refined the reason for Xu Leiyin. At the moment, it can barely maintain the size of the electric light, but it can''t be said to last long.


    "..." although it is facing the Kwai Tso alone, such a person who is driving the electric light, the fast hand also does not make a word for a while.


    "Are you a long-term business man?" Ye Xiaogu looked at Kwai, but he did not ask too much.


    The Kwai''s hand wrinkled and frowned, but it was still silent.


    "I used to have dealings with the dwarfs and dumb Kwai... I came here, and your Yao elder sister also laid a pattern like this."


    Ye Xiaogu said a few words in a short way, but his Kwai''s face was slow.


    "You are the policeman?" Kwai said, but he was silent for a long time.


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned and didn''t react for a moment. He just smiled at the thought of seeing the mute and dwarf at the beginning. "Temporary workers, there''s no formal establishment... Come on, what do you want to do? Why didn''t the mute and dwarf come? How''s your rotten belly manager Yang Donglin now?"


    It seems that the quick hand is at last remembering such a character. Kwai is a man with many words. He looks at his language in the East and looks at it. He seems to want to find the dwarf and dumb in the dark.


    "They are dead, and the long term business is over." quickly, the little eyebrows of Kwai y. are slightly wrinkled.


    "Dead?!"

 Chapter 106

    Before the neon light, ye Xiaogu turned his back to hide the light in his hand, but frowned at the strong man not far away.


    "Why?"


    "The Liu family reorganized the large and small groups in Nanshi. Sister Yao took us to escape for some time. Finally, she was caught by the Liu family. Now only sister Yao and I are left to take refuge in the Liu family."


    There is no disguise in what Kwai says. Although ye Xiaogu can''t be said to be familiar with each other, Chen Yao and dwarf in the past have always been thinking about ye Xiaogu and haven''t forgotten.


    Kwai Fu is also interested in this legendary rebirth master.


    "You move very fast." when ye Xiaogu spoke, he pointed to the blood behind the pile of paint buckets, "can I have a look?"


    The quick hand wrinkled and frowned, and subconsciously wanted to block Kwai. Just thinking of what sister Yao said in the past, she stepped aside for a moment and said, "it''s said that this array is a magic sealing array around Nanshi... Apart from the inside of this building, there are several other arrays, which are linked in a chain, and finally form a huge magic sealing array."


    Between the words of the quick hand, ye Xiao Gu also walked to the bloody Kwai rule, but simply looked at it, and could not help but crease his frown slightly.


    Ye Xiaogu just relaxed in Maoshan for a few months. It''s not too much to say it''s a vacation. It''s just that I can''t remember the seal characters on the one foot yellow talisman clearly. How can I understand this large array.


    Although I didn''t understand the array, I still frowned at the bloody array and complicated runes and asked, "isn''t this really human blood?"


    This big array is not big, but a person is only a lot of blood. Even if it is mixed with water, it may not cover these square meters of ground. Not to mention that if you draw a fork, you can draw it again.


    It''s too bloody if it''s human blood. Although Nanshi is not a livable city, it can report the loss of a dog. If these people are really blooded and drawn this array, Lao Wang and his group will be greasy.


    The heart reads a turn, leaf small Gu pour is tiny one Leng. In the past two days, there have been all kinds of big and small things. First, she hurt Bai Feifei, and then she was beaten half to death by sister Yao. The most important baby suddenly disappeared.


    For a moment, I didn''t worry about Lao Wang''s cheap adoptive father. Really, the middle-aged old man has raised ye Xiaogu for several years. Not to mention anything else, at least a few years of rice was fed to ye Xiaogu''s stomach.


    At this moment, the little Kwai alone remembered Lao Wang. He could not help but slightly faint for a moment. He was planning to find some time to visit him. The fast hand around him was opening up, "chicken blood... Good Red Crowned cock."


    In Kwai, he quickly kicked a paint bucket, but inside he rolled out a few roosters, but now he is not angry.


    As soon as the lid of the gasoline barrel was opened, the smell of putrefaction was more prosperous. Ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows and looked at the cock in the gasoline barrel for a moment.


    After all, at the beginning, I suddenly felt that my IQ was online. Unexpectedly, I guessed wrong.


    Kwai, how can you draw blood with human blood?


    Ye Xiaogu slightly raised his eyebrows, looked at the kebab on one side, and asked, "you have such a strong taste?"


    The first time, "Kwai, I''m not very familiar...", the short answer to the quick hand is to make Ye Xiaogu feel a little bit more broken.


    Ye Xiaogu looked back at the bloody array on the ground, but he didn''t say he couldn''t understand it. He said there were no lights in the building, and he couldn''t even see the general outline for a moment.


    For a while, ye Xiaogu lost a lot of interest.


    "... are you guarding this array?" ye Xiaogu replied briefly, but turned slowly.


    The Kwai Fu answered, but Ye Xiaogu didn''t say what he was doing.


    "I''ll go first. I''ll put these things here. I''ll come over tomorrow and plan to stay for a few days. Don''t throw this bag away." ye Xiaogu went to the bag of bread and mineral water, especially tried to mention it, but thought about it and simply threw it here.


    After all, it''s just to see Lao Wang tonight. I really want to say that although this quick hand is Liu family, the unfinished building of Wangcheng international Kwai Fu is a good place after all. The most important thing is that ye Xiaogu really doesn''t want to walk around with his pockets.


    Since this quick hand is also considered an old business of long term trade, plus this method is not what Kwai can see. There should be no big problem rubbing here for a few days.


    "... good." quickly looked at the leaves of Kwai''s shadow.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t notice. He walked out of the floor quickly without the bag of bread and mineral water.


    When ye Kwai left Wangcheng international, he quickly climbed up a figure in his fast hand tactics, "... Change places."


    Kwai was surprised, but at the same time he asked, "is this the place where Zhou Zheng changes?"


    However, the response was not answered, but the Kwai was flying out, directly hitting several columns of cement on the column in the storey.


    What a quick hand, especially, Kwai shakes slowly, but does not see any color. It is much stronger than when I saw ye Xiaogu just now, but it is deliberately hidden.


    "Just make a big correction. There''s no need to deal with him... Clean up here and don''t wait for him to come back to find any traces." the figure in that array whispered, and the words were mostly hoarse and could not distinguish men and women.


    When Kwai heard this, this time, he was smart and asked. He walked up to the side of the gasoline tank, but he picked up a gasoline drum directly and stepped on it.


    This one meter long gasoline barrel is pressed by the Kwai 32 into a few tens of centimeters of iron ingot size. With the squeeze of Kwai Fu, the color of the gasoline tank is always red.

 Chapter 107

    The bus in Nanshi is still so fast and slow, and there is no accuracy.


    Ye Xiaogu is worried about Lao Wang, and he doesn''t have a mobile phone with him. Simply go to the previous hospital by bus.


    It was getting dark and it was almost eight o''clock. Ye Xiaogu barely caught a less crowded bus. A lot less passengers, but a lot less pointing.


    Ye Xiaogu had not noticed anything strange. After all, I''ve been wearing standard Taoist robes for several months in Maoshan, which is normal for a while. When Chen Yao makes another one for ye Xiaogu, ye Xiaogu doesn''t feel any different.


    But when waiting for the bus at the bus stop, it is more or less eye-catching. Simply, ye Xiaogu doesn''t care about these strange eyes. After all, ye Xiaogu had to do some strange things when he first opened his yin-yang eyes.


    It was almost nine o''clock when I got to the hospital.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned, but he was used to some resistance in his heart. Only when there was no ghost in front of the inpatient department did he react that his yin-yang eyes seemed to have failed.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but curl his mouth. He didn''t know the meaning of good and evil.


    Although ye Xiaogu sent Lao Wang to the hospital, ye Xiaogu forgot many of Lao Wang''s ward numbers and had to open the door everywhere.


    In the meantime, it was complicated, but ye Xiaogu thought about Lao Wang and felt that he was more or less sorry for the greasy old man. After all, Lao Wang was also his adoptive father.


    At this point, ye Xiaogu didn''t find it troublesome. He opened the door of the ward one by one and looked at it.


    From pediatrics to otolaryngology, a room took photos. Rao shiye Xiaogu had no Yin and Yang eyes. Looking at the full range of patients, he was still sad.


    I don''t know which ward I opened. Ye Xiaogu looked up at random, but he didn''t see the fine end. Just trying to close the door of the ward, a dark shadow flashed in front of him. Ye Xiaogu subconsciously turned sideways and dodged, but his hands were faint and solid, so he was about to trigger Lei Yin.


    Between the lightning and flint, a woman''s voice came from the room, "dare you!"


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu raised his head and looked at the people in the ward.


    This ward is a lot of high-grade. There is only one bed. The decoration is not gray, but more light yellow decoration, which is more or less warm.


    In the ward, a woman was half lying on the hospital bed, but she looked at ye Xiaogu angrily, as if she really wanted to rush to teach ye Xiaogu a lesson.


    "Bai Feifei?" ye Xiaogu doesn''t have a deep memory of Bai Feifei. In addition, he saw so many patients along the way. For a moment, he didn''t have enough brains.


    Just looking at white Feifei''s light brown curly hair and the long tailed squirrel in front of him, ye Xiaogu also reacted more or less. He teased the long tailed squirrel and asked casually, "Miss Bai hasn''t left yet?"


    "Ye Xiaogu, get out of here." Bai Feifei frowned when she saw ye Xiaogu teasing her cat. She got out of bed and walked to ye Xiaogu.


    I don''t know why my cat doesn''t have a long memory. She almost died in ye Xiaogu''s hand. At the moment, she is still so intimate.


    Ye Xiaogu saw Bai Feifei approaching angrily. For a moment, he got up slowly, glanced over the gauze in front of Bai Feifei''s chest, and his heart sank for a moment.


    "... it was the middle-aged man I came to see Lao Wang. Do you remember the ward number?" ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly with a kind smile on his face.


    "Get out of here," said Bai Feifei, with a heavy complexion. She directly mentioned the long tailed squirrel. A simple sentence made ye Xiaogu''s smile freeze.


    "Well, it doesn''t take me much effort to find it myself..." the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face slowed down, but it didn''t disperse. It seems that ye Xiaogu thought of something. He looked at the gauze on Bai Feifei''s chest and asked, "Miss Bai, do you have a scar? It''s not very good."


    Bai Feifei had some resentment. Although she watched ye Xiaogu cut her hand and bleed, she was a little compassionate for a while. But after leaving straight away, I felt the burning pain of the wound on my chest. I could only barely look at it in the hospital near the railway station. Even I didn''t have time to look at my cat.


    Fortunately, after a simple treatment in the hospital, his cat slowly woke up and turned around. Although there was a wound on his body, his blood color was not exhausted, and he was more or less awake.


    Bai Feifei looked at her cat, and the tension in her heart relaxed slowly. I just had a short rest in the hospital for a few days.


    But Bai Feifei didn''t think that she had not found ye Xiaogu to settle her old account. Ye Xiaogu rushed in rashly, and the meaning between the words didn''t seem to come to her at all.


    As soon as the words came out, how could Bai Feifei bear it? She just looked at the cat in her hand and thought of its injury. For a moment, she stared at ye Xiaogu and forced ye Xiaogu out.


    Ye Xiaogu''s smile didn''t disperse, but he didn''t stand still. He stretched out his hand and motioned, with a smile on his face, "I''ll go now. Miss Bai, don''t walk around barefoot. If there''s anything, you can come to me at any time..."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei''s white feet. For a moment, he couldn''t help looking at them more. Bai Feifei''s feet looked white and small, and bao''er''s was no less impressive.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s eyes, Bai Feifei couldn''t help but lift her legs and kick her.


    Ye Xiaogu just withdrew and took the door with him. Bai Feifei kicked the door directly. For a moment, it was a dull sound.


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face was stiff, and his figure was slightly slow. For a moment, it seemed a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 108

    If it''s normal, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu really has to go up and hold it. Otherwise, I''ll ask a few questions.


    But at the moment, seeing that Bai Feifei is angry, ye Xiaogu is rarely smart.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t take a close look at Bai Feifei for a moment. He just brought it to the door carefully.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu leave in silence, Bai Feifei couldn''t help shouting, "ye Xiaogu, get out of here."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he moved a little faster and left the room quickly. Only Bai Feifei limped back to the bed. It seemed that the long tailed squirrel had forgotten that he had been hurt by the lightning in ye Xiaogu''s hand, and looked outside the door.


    After Bai Feifei''s uproar, ye Xiaogu has a lot of spirit. I found many wards along the way, but I didn''t know what department I went to for a moment. I just gasped slightly, but I was a little out of strength for a moment.


    Lao Wang didn''t find it all the way, but he made ye Xiaogu very tired.


    "Can''t you be discharged from the hospital?" ye Xiaogu thought carefully in his spare time. At present, he might believe it. After all, Lao Wang was just in a coma. After the doctor saw it, he hung a bag of glucose, and ye Xiaogu left after signing.


    If not, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu will call others even if he wants to leave.


    "Go and see if Lao Wang''s car is still there..." ye Xiaogu thought about it, but he still felt uneasy. Just go and see if Lao Wang''s baby Carola is still there.


    A few days ago, ye Xiaogu stepped on the emergency brake directly, and even the airbag bounced out. He threw it casually on the road. I don''t know whether Lao Wang found it or not. It''s just that if Lao Wang wakes up and goes out of the hospital, the first thing is to find his car.


    Thinking of this, ye Xiaogu is also going to find Lao Wang''s car.


    Just turned around and looked at the night outside the window. For a moment, he still slightly raised his eyebrows.


    The night outside the window was already a little deep. Although I saw some street lights, if I really went to find Lao Wang''s car in the middle of the night, I might not have gone far for a while.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t say anything else. At the moment, he was so tired that he almost sat in the corner. Where did he have the strength to walk for more than ten or twenty minutes.


    "Why don''t you rest for a while..." with a slight sigh in his heart, ye Xiaogu leaned against the wall and sat down slowly.


    But ye Xiaogu wanted to find a place to sit for a few minutes. The nurse on duty chased ye Xiaogu along the way.


    When ye Xiaogu calmed down, he went to Bai Feifei''s ward again.


    Ye Xiaogu took two steps and looked into Bai Feifei''s ward. For a moment, he could not help frowning. After all, Bai Feifei was so angry and aggressive that she still seemed too profound for a moment.


    It''s just that ye Xiaogu has no place to go for a while. If he really goes to sit on the main road, he will frighten the young man who runs for several nights.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu also walked slowly to Bai Feifei''s ward, casually found a corner of the wall, slowly sat down, hugged his knees with both hands, and for a moment, he put his head on his pillow, barely taking a break.


    I don''t know if it''s because I didn''t eat well. Ye Xiaogu feels very sleepy and tired all day.


    It''s so simple to sit in the corner, but I fell asleep unconsciously.


    On the other side, Bai Feifei looked at the injury on her foot by the light, although the sound seemed scary at first. But now looking closely, I don''t seem to see any wounds, just some redness.


    Bai Feifei took a simple look, but an idea came out of her heart inexplicably, "does my foot look good?"


    At this point, Bai Feifei forgot the injury she had just kicked to the door. She just looked at her feet and looked more serious between her eyes and eyebrows.


    After watching this for a while, Bai Feifei suddenly woke up and looked around, but her face was slightly red, "what am I doing?"


    Simply, there are no outsiders looking around. Just the long tailed squirrel with him stayed by the window and seemed to be looking for something.


    "Cat, what are you looking at?" Bai Feifei looked at it and called.


    The long tailed squirrel turned around and jumped quickly and gently to Bai Feifei.


    Bai Feifei stroked it casually. She wanted to check the injury of the long tailed squirrel. Unexpectedly, the long tailed squirrel jumped away quickly and ran directly to the door of the ward.


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly, got out of bed slowly and asked, "what''s the matter with the cat?"


    Between the words, Bai Feifei also went to the door of the ward, frowned and opened the door, but the door was empty.


    Bai Feifei was a little strange, but the long tailed squirrel at his feet ran out quickly.


    "Cat!!!"


    Bai Feifei gave a little cry, but she followed her out for a moment.


    After going out, the long tailed pine tree quickly jumped on ye Xiaogu''s head in the corner, sat on it and looked at Bai Feifei.


    Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu squatting in the corner and was silent for a moment. I thought ye Xiaogu was really squatting in this corner in the middle of the night. At that moment, his face was a little gentle. He beckoned and whispered, "cat, come here."


    Originally, between Bai Feifei''s simple greetings, the long tailed squirrel should immediately run back to Bai Feifei. Unexpectedly, the long tailed squirrel stayed on ye Xiaogu''s head at the moment, but didn''t move for a moment.


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly and approached slowly. Although ye Xiaogu''s attitude of squatting in the corner is still recognized, after all, he was hurt by Ye Xiaogu. He didn''t say his cat, even if he was tough when he left. Now I''ve been soft for three or two days, and I can''t let go of my face.


    But since ye Xiaogu has squatted in this corner, Bai Feifei can''t really say anything. At that moment, he approached slowly and didn''t want to disturb ye Xiaogu.


    Bai Feifei walked up to ye Xiaogu and did not wake ye Xiaogu up. But just as Bai Feifei reached out to pick up the long tailed squirrel, the long tailed squirrel looked at Bai Feifei, then stretched out its long tail and stroked ye Xiaogu''s face.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his head dimly, opened his eyes, looked at Bai Feifei in front of him, and frowned slightly, "Miss Bai?"


    Bai Feifei was stunned for a moment. She looked at ye Xiaogu and didn''t know what to say for a moment.

 Chapter 109

    In the corridor in front of the ward, although the light and shadow are pale and cold, ye Xiaogu''s heart is inexplicably warm.


    Looking at Bai Feifei in front of him, ye Xiaogu would have to get up and thank him if he hadn''t squatted for a long time and his legs were numb.


    But Bai Feifei frowned, held out the back neck of the long tailed squirrel on ye Xiaogu''s head for a moment, and turned around without saying a word.


    Ye Xiaogu saw Bai Feifei turn around. As soon as she shouted eagerly, Miss Bai went straight to her legs and knees.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Between his legs, ye Xiaogu didn''t know what to pull for a moment. He looked up subconsciously, but he saw a touch of snow-white.


    But before ye Xiaogu could take a closer look, a dark shadow flashed in front of him, and then he fell to the ground and never got up again.


    Bai Feifei''s face flashed a trace of anger, but she kicked ye Xiaogu directly. Then she carried the long tailed squirrel back to the ward.


    "What on earth are you thinking? If he gives you some melon seeds, he will buy you?"


    In the ward, Bai Feifei frowned and carried the long tailed squirrel, which meant that she hated iron rather than steel.


    The long tailed squirrel just stared at Bai Feifei with black bean like eyes. It was not afraid. It just looked at Bai Feifei.


    Looking at the long tailed squirrel, Bai Feifei couldn''t help frowning, "I can''t listen to people. I won''t take you out in the future."


    Between the words, Bai Feifei put down the long tailed squirrel. For a moment, she was still angry. She went back to bed, leaned sideways, closed her eyes and narrowed for a while.


    At the moment, the night outside the window is also deep. Although Bai Feifei didn''t look at the time, it should be very late.


    "Oh... I''m so bored..."


    Bai Feifei said softly, but slowly opened her eyes, frowned and looked at the door of the doctor''s room.


    The door of the sick room is not sound proof. Ye Xiaogu was lying on the ground motionless at the beginning, but he also fell into Bai Feifei''s eyes. At the moment, Bai Feifei was more or less worried when she was lying in bed, "would that foot be too heavy just now..."


    Thinking of this, Bai Feifei is inevitably worried. Then he got out of bed slowly and opened the ward door with light hands and feet.


    "If I leave, I don''t care..." Bai Feifei said silently in her heart, then looked at the corridor, but she slightly raised her eyebrows for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu is really lying on the ground alone, motionless, as if telling Bai Feifei''s atrocities just now.


    Bai Feifei frowned for a moment and took a breath, but she was determined to go to Ye Xiao alone.


    Bai Feifei walked up to ye Xiaogu, stretched out her shoes and kicked ye Xiaogu on the shoulder. She asked tentatively, "Mr. Ye?"


    Between the words, Bai Feifei kicked again gently. But ye Xiaogu was still motionless.


    "Really passed out?" Bai Feifei said in her heart. The corridor seemed to be a little transparent. The night breeze made Bai Feifei feel a little cold.


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu. For a moment, she pursed her mouth and breathed a sigh. She whispered to herself, "my heart is good..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "... HMM." ye Xiaogu narrowed his eyes and stretched out his hand, but he snorted comfortably. Then he looked around, "eh? Here''s a hospital bed?"


    Ye Xiaogu thought slightly and looked at the decorations around him. For a moment, he was a little strange. When he was about to get up, he found Bai Feifei by the bed.


    Although I only saw Bai Feifei''s side face, I was impressed by the small brown curly hair.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei. For a moment, he couldn''t help but raise his mouth slightly, "this little girl is still very sensible..."


    Ye Xiaogu took a simple look, but didn''t look much. He was ready to get out of bed from the other side. But he hasn''t moved the upper half, but he inexplicably feels that his waist, back, legs and feet are heavy, as if he has no strength at all.


    "Isn''t it... Did the girl sit on me and sleep for half the night last night? It paralyzed me?" ye Xiaogu read slightly, but her face was slightly white.


    For a moment, looking at Bai Feifei''s eyes were a little deep, "you said how you couldn''t sleep well, how did you sit on me and sleep? How can I get up now?"


    Ye Xiaogu has many grievances in his heart. But when I thought about it, I frowned slightly. Although there are often people who sleep at night and have no place to stretch, their legs and feet are numb, but they don''t directly stretch to their waist and back.


    On reflection, ye Xiaogu also felt that he seemed to be inexplicably tired all day. Not to mention the weakness of lumbar muscles and limbs, at least there is some inexplicable fatigue.


    "....... Chen Yao?" ye Xiaogu didn''t know why, but he thought of Chen Yao inexplicably. At the beginning of Chen Yao''s life, she had been soaking in the bathtub waiting for her to wake up and wait for her treatment. "Is it blood?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He couldn''t believe these strange things. But not to mention anything else, ye Xiaogu has been traveling in Maoshan for several months, and he is still wearing a robe. He should give Chen Yao some face.


    "....." ye Xiaogu looked at his arm and didn''t seem to see any trauma. At that moment, ye Xiaogu turned his eyes to Bai Feifei, who was sleeping.


    "If my blood really works, then my guess should be half right..." ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but his hand slowed down.


    "Ye Xiaogu, what are you doing? You have no reason to tear off other people''s clothes for an illusory guess?" a thought suddenly appeared in ye Xiaogu''s heart and suddenly pulled ye Xiaogu''s hand.


    "But what if Chen Yao uses some secret method and does harm to himself?" ye Xiaogu thought again, but slowly urged ye Xiaogu to stretch out his evil hand. "I''d rather bear the people of the world than teach the people of the world to bear me... Miss Bai, I''ve offended!"


    Ye Xiaogu is very tangled in his heart, but his hand doesn''t stop.


    But just reached Bai Feifei''s shoulder, Bai Feifei suddenly woke up and looked at ye Xiaogu with burning eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu trembled in his heart, and even lost his ability to think in an instant. He just smiled subconsciously on his face, and then his hand trembled and stroked the hair from Bai Feifei''s ear behind his ear.


    Bai Feifei was still at a loss. She felt ye Xiaogu''s action but was surprised and angry. She clapped ye Xiaogu''s hand open, "ye Xiaogu, get out of here!"

 Chapter 110

    Bai Feifei was frightened again and again. Ye Xiaogu suddenly looked certain and said, "Miss Bai, it''s not what you think..."


    Bai Feifei calmed down and saw ye Xiaogu still lying motionless on the bed, but she directly stood up and pushed ye Xiaogu.


    In a hurry, ye Xiaogu was directly pushed to the ground by Bai Feifei with a quilt. He couldn''t even cry out, but how miserable.


    Seeing that the hospital bed was clear in front of her, Bai Feifei was still angry, but she quickly walked around the bed and said, "ye Xiaogu, I''m kind to keep you... What are you doing?"


    Ye Xiaogu was half lying on the ground, but half of his body rolled under the hospital bed. For a moment, Bai Feifei frowned slightly.


    Ye Xiaogu waved his hand, and he was more or less calm. "Little thing... If Miss Bai doesn''t bother, can you pull it?"


    Bai Feifei frowned and said, "ye Xiaogu, what do you want to do?"


    "It''s not what I want to do, but my waist doesn''t seem to be very good..." ye Xiaogu said, especially pointing to the back of my waist.


    I don''t know whether ye Xiaogu''s consistent words are not serious, or Bai Feifei subconsciously thought of something less serious. When ye Xiaogu said that his waist was bad, he frowned slightly, went directly to ye Xiaogu, but stepped on it, "is it much better?"


    Ye Xiaogu felt his waist sink, but under the hospital bed, he didn''t know what Bai Feifei had done for a moment. He just told the truth: "I don''t feel much."


    "No feeling?" Bai Feifei raised her eyebrows, but snorted, "I''ll give you some feeling."


    Between the words, Bai Feifei stepped on ye Xiaogu''s waist with her feet. Although Bai Feifei is not heavy, the weight of hundreds of kilograms will still make people cry.


    As soon as Bai Feifei stepped on it, she felt a little unbearable. She was afraid of stepping on ye Xiaogu, but she hurriedly asked, "do you still feel it?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but frankly said, "No."


    Bai Feifei came down from ye Xiaogu and was stunned for a moment. He asked, "ye Xiaogu, aren''t you kidding?"


    Ye Xiaogu was inexplicably worried for a moment, "Miss Bai, what did you do just now?"


    Bai Feifei looked at the shoe prints on ye Xiaogu''s waist. For a moment, her face was slightly red, but looking at ye Xiaogu''s motionless appearance, it didn''t seem to be lying.


    Then he frowned and asked, "ye Xiaogu, you come out."


    "It''s all said... I can''t use my strength." ye Xiaogu said simply, even embarrassed himself.


    "Then stay by yourself." it''s not surprising. Bai Feifei flatly refused, with no intention of respecting the old and loving the young. Although ye Xiaogu is not old or young at the moment, he should be more or less sick and disabled.


    Bai Feifei said, looking out of the window. Although it was almost dawn, there was still some unfinished night.


    Bai Feifei casually picked up the water cup on the head cabinet, took a shallow drink, and gently kicked ye Xiaogu, without saying anything.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to notice it and still didn''t move.


    Bai Feifei frowned when she saw this. She just thought of what ye Xiaogu had done. For a moment, she was angry and lay back in the hospital bed.


    In the middle of the night, giving the hospital bed to ye Xiaogu made Bai Feifei very tired. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu''s intention to move as soon as he woke up was wrong. It also makes Bai Feifei more or less angry.


    Ye Xiaogu felt a slight movement under the hospital bed and said, "Miss Bai, are you going to sleep now?"


    "Otherwise?" Bai Feifei said simply, glancing slightly at the hospital bed.


    "There''s nothing... Speaking of it, is the blood I smeared on Miss Bai''s chest a little effective?" ye Xiaogu turned his head sideways and looked at the bed beam on the hospital bed. For a moment, he didn''t know what Bai Feifei''s expression was.


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly and didn''t answer for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly hurt his cat at that time. Although the wound on his chest was shallow, the position was somewhat embarrassing. Now, Bai Feifei even thinks whether ye Xiaogu hurt himself on purpose.


    But now I hear the meaning of Ye Xiaogu''s words, which seems to be peaceful, but there is little meaning of making fun at will.


    Bai Feifei looked sideways at ye Xiaogu beside the bed. She happened to see the shoe prints on ye Xiaogu. For a moment, she felt a burst of apology.


    "......." I thought of Ye Xiaogu''s blood stained appearance when he cut open his palm at the beginning. Bai Feifei was a little touched in her heart. She just thought of Ye Xiaogu''s moves, but said, "why should I let you know?"


    Between the words, Bai Feifei frowned, untied the buttons on the patient''s clothes, and slowly opened a corner of the gauze.


    Ye Xiaogu was lying under the bed. At first he didn''t feel it. Now he stayed for a while and still felt a burst of cold. It was dark in front of him. Hearing Bai Feifei''s words, he couldn''t help begging for mercy for a moment. "No, Miss Bai, take a look. There''s no shortage of two liang of meat... Besides, there''s not much."


    Eagerly, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but say a word.


    At that moment, his heart moved slightly. For a moment, he turned his face sideways and looked at the bed beam under the doctor''s bed for fear that Bai Feifei would make trouble again.


    But unexpectedly, Bai Feifei didn''t seem to move this time.


    On the hospital bed, Bai Feifei looked at the wound on her chest in amazement.


    At first, the bloody wound became white and bright overnight, as if it were new.

 Chapter 111

    At the end of the night, it is the coldest time of the night.


    Bai Feifei''s ward hasn''t closed the window. At the moment, the cold wind slightly wakes Bai Feifei up.


    But Bai Feifei looked at the wound under the gauze on her chest and couldn''t help frowning for a moment. She glanced at ye Xiaogu, who was only half of her body under the bed, and looked at it again with self-confidence.


    Under the gauze, the wounds that had been visible earlier became white and bright at some time, and there was no scar at all.


    Not to mention surgery or laser treatment, just wrapping a gauze can make the wound like this. Bai Feifei naturally doesn''t believe it.


    But if ye Xiaogu''s own blood can recover his wound, it''s really a miracle.


    Excited, Bai Feifei hurried to get up, and her foot was soft again, as if she stepped on ye Xiaogu''s waist again. But Bai Feifei didn''t care much and said, "ye Xiaogu, I have something to tell you when you come out."


    Ye Xiaogu said in a low voice: "Miss Bai, I have something to tell you, too."


    Bai Feifei was slightly stunned. She bent down and looked at ye Xiaogu under the bed. But when he leaned forward, he looked at ye Xiaogu''s face and looked at himself. His eyes were like a cat hiding under the bed.


    "I saw you step on my waist just now..." ye Xiaogu said with a straight face, "my waist doesn''t seem to be much like a cushion. Miss Bai, do you have to explain?"


    Bai Feifei slightly raised her eyebrows and whispered, "I don''t see..."


    "No, you didn''t see such a big man?" ye Xiaogu''s ears were smart at the moment.


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu, but pretended to be angry and said, "do you still want to go out?"


    Ye Xiaogu was a little stunned. He really didn''t see anyone doing anything wrong. He just wanted to say something. Thinking that he was still under the bed, he was still convinced for a moment: "... Think."


    Bai Feifei gave a low hum and stretched out her hand to pull ye Xiaogu''s arm. Although her strength was not great, ye Xiaogu''s Taoist robe was particularly slippery. She managed to drag ye Xiaogu out.


    "Hoo ~"


    After a few tosses, both Bai Feifei and ye Xiaogu were panting.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t use his strength on his back for a moment. He had to lie down. It''s not easy to continue. He asked Bai Feifei to drag himself up.


    But when he looked at Bai Feifei sideways, he couldn''t help asking, "is your injury really well?"


    Bai Feifei answered softly and said, "don''t think even if it''s all right. Although the injury is better, I''ve also hurt..."


    "Don''t, Miss Bai, what you say is the same as what non mainstream little lovers say. I don''t bother you to worry about it." ye Xiaogu couldn''t help joking when he heard half of it.


    Bai Feifei frowned, but she got up and kicked ye Xiaogu, who was lying on the ground, and said, "I don''t want to."


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu had to smile awkwardly. However, he seemed to think of something and said, "Miss Bai, don''t kick me in the head. It''s silly to kick me. You don''t wear a pair of pants. I look very embarrassed."


    After the words, ye Xiaogu felt a pain in the back of his brain, his eyes were black, and he fainted directly.


    Bai Feifei frowned and slowly took back her legs, with a mixture of shame and anger on her face.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know what time it was when he woke up, but he vaguely felt that there was a lot of light around him. It seemed that it was already daytime.


    Ye Xiaogu tilted his head and reluctantly tried to move. Except for some numbness in his waist, the back of his brain was a little dizzy.


    At the thought of Bai Feifei kicking the back of his head, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but be afraid, "this little girl is too ignorant. If you come here, you''ll really send me the following. I haven''t had anyone to burn paper."


    After thinking about it, ye Xiaogu slowly got up.


    After lying on the floor for so long, my hands and feet were sour for a moment, and I almost couldn''t stand.


    At that moment, he barely sat on the hospital bed, took the water cup on the table, took a little look, and there was still a little boiled water overnight.


    Ye Xiaogu had not had time to drink a cup to moisten his throat. The door of the ward suddenly opened. Bai Feifei came in with her long tailed squirrel.


    Ye Xiaogu drank a sip of water at will. Before he could slow down, his hand was empty.


    Bai Feifei grabbed the water cup in ye Xiaogu''s hand and looked at ye Xiaogu with disgust.


    "Miss Bai, also want to drink boiled water?" ye Xiaogu was a little strange for a moment.


    Bai Feifei frowned and looked at ye Xiaogu with disgust. "This is the cup I have drunk."


    Ye Xiaogu glanced and asked strangely, "do you have an infectious disease?"


    Bai Feifei resisted the idea of directly holding the cup and smashing it on ye Xiaogu''s head. In a flat tone, she said, "you can get up, too. Forget it. I''ve finished the discharge formalities. If you want to stay here, please help yourself."


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly positive for a moment. After all, his body has recovered now. Although I don''t know what Chen Yao did, ye Xiaogu''s sequelae of bleeding is too severe, or what.


    After all, it''s all right now. Let alone ask Chen Yao, it''s time to find his cheap adoptive father Lao Wang.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu also trembled and got up. He used to touch his pocket. He looked at Bai Feifei and said, "if Miss Bai has a change ticket or something, is it convenient for me to take a bus?"


    Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu''s trembling appearance and frowned for a moment. She still felt pity.


    "... if you are really uncomfortable, you can lie down again." Bai Feifei glanced at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu tried to take a step, but his legs and feet were still a little sour. At that moment, he farted and sat back on the hospital bed, especially reading: "how interesting."


    Bai Feifei took a faint look at ye Xiaogu, approached the bedside table, turned out a disposable paper cup and said, "I think you''re very interesting."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei pouring a cup of hot water, but handed it to him. For a moment, he was flattered, "Miss Bai, what are you?"


    "Tell me what you did. I''m curious." Bai Feifei said simply, looking at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and pointed to Bai Feifei''s chest, "Miss Bai said this?"


    Bai Feifei reached out and patted ye Xiaogu''s hand open. He said faintly, "don''t finger indiscriminately. The wound is cured, but it''s different from ordinary wound healing."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. For a moment, he was a little strange, "different? How different? Let me see?"


    Bai Feifei grabbed the boiled water in ye Xiaogu''s hand and put it on the bedside table. For a moment, she spilled some on Bai Feifei''s hand, which made her subconsciously shrink.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help smiling, "you are such a big man, you have to..."


    "What''s the matter with me?" Bai Feifei stared at ye Xiaogu angrily.


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face was endless, and then said, "don''t be so impatient with people. I didn''t say to ask you to Tuo. Show me. Just make it clear."


    Bai Feifei frowned and stared at ye Xiaogu, but she was still sensible and reasonable. She said faintly: "the wound healed well, even without scars."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned when he heard the speech, "sure enough... Half guessed right. But is this body a sequela or has Chen Yao moved his hands and feet?"


    Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu and frowned. She thought intently. For a moment, she pressed her words back into her heart.


    Ye Xiaogu is such a strange man. He smiles and says things that don''t touch the border. But if you really take it seriously, it seems to make people feel inexplicably convinced. It''s like inexplicable shock and awe.


    I haven''t noticed it before. Looking at ye Xiaogu wearing such a black Taoist robe at the moment, it brightens people''s eyes.


    When Bai Feifei was staring at ye Xiaogu, ye Xiaogu looked up at Bai Feifei.


    Between the four eyes, Bai Feifei blushed and looked away in the twinkling of an eye.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows and asked, "is he handsome?"


    "Ah?" Bai Feifei listened to ye Xiaogu''s sudden sentence, but she didn''t react for a moment.


    "Am I handsome?" ye Xiaogu said solemnly.


    Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu''s serious appearance and was inexplicably stunned. After hesitating for a while, she still said, "it''s a little bit, it''s not special, just when thinking about things..."


    "I have a wife." the voice was still serious, which made Bai Feifei stunned again.


    "Ah?"


    Ye Xiaogu said with a straight face, "I know I''m extremely handsome, but I have a wife and twin daughters in my family. If you really want to be small, you can be small. Of course, Chinese traditional values will condemn you."


    Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu seriously, but she was inexplicably embarrassed, "what are you talking about?"


    "It''s just a friendly reminder. After all, people are handsome, but they have a lot of troubles." ye xiaoguyi looked positive in the old days, as if he was talking about a serious proposition.


    Bai Feifei couldn''t bear it for a moment, but she directly took the boiled water on the bedside table and poured it on ye Xiaogu''s face.


    "Ah!!!"


    A quiet and peaceful day began slowly with this huge scream.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Before the hospital.


    A woman with curly hair, wearing a sick suit, took the initiative to help a man in a black Taoist robe out slowly.


    "You should control yourself..." ye Xiaogu touched the bridge of his nose and sighed.


    Anyway, after chatting with Bai Feifei for so long, the water in the disposable water cup was a lot colder. Otherwise, it''s hard to say.


    I don''t know if Bai Feifei''s conscience is to help ye Xiaogu out. For a moment, ye Xiaogu feels not comfortable, but inexplicably nervous.


    After all, Bai Feifei is so temperamental that she really has a quarrel with ye Xiaogu.


    Water and fire are not good, but Bai Feifei is water. He always splashes it on ye Xiaogu, which is not important. If not, ye Xiaogu might be killed.


    "Who makes you so annoying?" Bai Feifei whispered.


    Ye Xiaogu covered his forehead with one hand, but his eyes couldn''t help glancing at Bai Feifei.


    Bai Feifei is still too young. She looks reluctant and has to rub against ye Xiaogu. Anyone with a little IQ will find that there is a problem with this woman.


    What''s more, ye Xiaogu''s IQ is still at the upper middle level.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t ask much for a moment. He really can''t say how long he can recover. Although he can barely move a few times, he has been sour and not sharp.


    For Bai Feifei''s idea, ye Xiaogu is naturally clear.


    It is estimated that the blood that can make Bai Feifei worry about ye Xiaogu is the healing blood.


    But ye Xiaogu couldn''t understand the problem and couldn''t explain it to Bai Feifei.


    Looking at Bai Feifei''s eyes, he wanted to jump and try. He wanted to take ye Xiaogu''s hand and cut a few knives. Ye Xiaogu has been inexplicably afraid.


    But now it''s good to have many helpers around you. After all, ye Xiaogu is inconvenient to move. As for everything, it''s nothing to send some blood to Bai Feifei.


    If the science and education channel is right, human blood should be regenerated.


    Since there are no side effects, ye Xiaogu is willing to give Bai Feifei a little and send her away.


    Ye Xiaogu thinks about how to deal with Bai Feifei. Bai Feifei took ye Xiaogu to the intersection.


    "Where are you going now?" Bai Feifei turned around and looked at ye Xiaogu.


    I don''t know if it''s a causal cycle. Bai Feifei found ye Xiaogu holding his forehead with one hand and secretly looking at himself.


    At that moment, Bai Feifei looked like she had eaten the fly and turned her head.


    "Oh, no, do you want to pretend like this?" ye Xiaogu put his hand down for a moment. "You look at me and I look at you. After all, you look good, don''t you?"


    "Enough, where do you want?" Bai Feifei frowned and said to ye Xiaogu.


    If you really listen to ye Xiaogu''s gossip, you don''t know what else to say.


    "... do you remember where the car I drove when I saw it was parked?" ye Xiaogu didn''t bother much for a moment. He simply called ha ha and walked around.


    "I don''t remember." Bai Feifei thought for a moment and didn''t have any impression.


    After all, it''s my first time in Nanshi. I''m not familiar with the streets.


    "I didn''t ask you, isn''t your squirrel very clever?" ye Xiaogu said casually, looking at the distance.


    "... it''s a sickle weasel. It''s called cat. Don''t cry like a squirrel." Bai Feifei frowned slightly and stretched out her hand.


    The long tailed squirrel didn''t know where he came out. He squatted on Bai Feifei''s shoulder and turned his head to see ye Xiaogu.


    Bai Feifei didn''t realize it. She just said, "cat, find that car."


    When the words fell, the long tailed squirrel disappeared in an instant. But Bai Feifei seemed to be in no hurry and said faintly, "come this way."


    Ye Xiaogu was pulled by Bai Feifei towards the intersection, but he looked at the intersection in the distance.


    There are shadows of several buildings near the intersection in the distance.


    "Is that the Science Park building?" ye Xiaogu could not help but frown slightly for a moment. Although he only saw the building, he seemed to think of something inexplicably.


    But Bai Feifei pulled ye Xiaogu here. Ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to think about it for a while.


    Ye Xiaogu thought he would take two more steps. Unexpectedly, he walked for more than ten minutes. Bai Feifei slowed down and said, "turn left at the intersection ahead."


    Ye Xiaogu was a little strange for a moment, but he was entangled with Bai Feifei and didn''t know her origin. Although I blew the accelerator, it seems to be far away now.


    After walking for a few minutes, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly at the sight of Carola.


    Although I was vaguely wondering if Lao Wang would not find his car. But seeing the ticket on the windshield, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help sighing.


    Look at this posture. I''ve really found it. I can''t help but cut it by Lao Wang.


    Unconsciously, ye Xiaogu''s body eased a lot when he came here.


    Pick up the ticket on the windshield and look at the number on it. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help a burst of flesh pain. It''s just that I seem to think of something. I still look at the airbag in the driver''s seat.


    At the beginning, ye Xiaogu bumped the air bag out under the sudden brake. Although he reluctantly pulled it out, it should not be without traces.


    At present, the airbag on the driver''s seat is stuffed back into the steering wheel. Although it still has some effects, it can be opened reluctantly.


    Ye Xiaogu glanced through the windshield, then suddenly looked up and looked around.


    This street, this intersection... Is not the place where Bai Feifei and I stopped at the beginning.


    Lao Wang found the car after leaving the hospital and once drove it here... But why did he suddenly stop here?


    What did you see? Or something?


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu felt inexplicably upset, but vaguely, he returned to the time when he was uncomfortable with bao''er at the beginning.


    This inexplicable sense of crisis and distrust made ye Xiaogu uneasy.


    "Ye Xiaogu? What''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Feifei was still looking around casually. Unexpectedly, he saw ye Xiaogu looking around in a twinkling of an eye, with an agitated look on his face.


    "Lao Wang is gone." ye Xiaogu said simply, but the irritability between his eyebrows dissipated a lot.


    Bai Feifei went to ye Xiaogu, reached out and touched ye Xiaogu''s back, patted it gently, and said softly, "maybe it''s home. Maybe such a living man can''t be lost."


    I don''t know whether it is Bai Feifei''s gentle words of comfort, or whether ye Xiaogu himself has connected the joints, and his heart is also relaxed at the moment.


    "Why are you patting me on the back?" ye Xiaogu came back and felt Bai Feifei''s action for a moment.


    "My cat blew up and I''m so comforted." Bai Feifei smiled at ye Xiaogu.

 Chapter 112

    Generally, when you don''t have breakfast, you always want to eat some soup. But the people in Nanshi are probably not as persistent as those in Guangshi for soup. In Nanshi, we can''t find morning tea and afternoon tea, and there are many shops that can make soup.


    However, compared with, most of them are steamed stuffed bun shops. They buy some porridge and fried dough sticks, and then they are more abundant. With two or two small noodles, they are more or less lining.


    "... why do you look like this?" ye Xiaogu took a bite of his face, looked at the disdainful white Feifei around him, and said.


    Bai Feifei frowned and said, "can you stop eating such disgusting things?"


    The chopsticks on ye Xiaogu''s hand slowed down, and several noodle eaters in the store suddenly looked at Bai Feifei.


    "No, what''s wrong with eating noodles? You should pay attention to it?" ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei for a moment and was a little puzzled.


    Facing ye Xiaogu''s eyes, Bai Feifei still didn''t shrink back. She frowned and said, "it''s OK to eat noodles. Can you stop eating fat sausage noodles?"


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere in the store was much more relaxed. Only ye Xiaogu was a little embarrassed for a moment.


    After a while, ye Xiaogu calmed down, but he picked up a piece of fat intestines with a positive face, looked at Bai Feifei, but took a bite.


    Bai Feifei frowned and immediately got up, but ye Xiaogu grabbed Bai Feifei and said, "noodles... I don''t have any money with me."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    After ten minutes, ye Xiaogu came out of the shabby alley with a satisfied face, and the white Feifei behind him was a little ugly.


    After all, who could have thought that ye Xiaogu had a panic expression. Unexpectedly, he solemnly told Bai Feifei to eat a bowl of noodles the next moment. If only you could eat ordinary noodles, ye Xiaogu had to take Bai Feifei to the noodle shop in this remote alley.


    Bai Feifei would have almost fought with ye Xiaogu if she hadn''t seen the big characters outside the alley.


    "It''s a pity that we have this fat sausage noodles here." ye Xiaogu said to himself, with much satisfaction on his face.


    Bai Feifei frowned. For a moment, she didn''t want to entangle with ye Xiaogu. After thinking about it, she still asked, "what are you going to do now?"


    When it comes to business, ye Xiaogu converges a lot. Ye Xiaogu wanted to have a look at Lao Wang''s house, but he didn''t say the delay on the road. The Carola left on the roadside was a little strange. It is reasonable that Lao Wang should treasure this car very much. Even if there is a sudden alarm, he will not be left on the roadside.


    However, if you really have no head to look for it now, it''s not much better than looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "......." ye Xiaogu couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. He was thinking of going back to see if there were any clues in the corolla. He inadvertently looked at the tall building in the distance, but his heart moved slightly.


    There are only a few tall buildings near the hospital. The Science Park building is always in front of us, even if ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to pay attention.


    "Miss Bai, why did you go to the Science Park building when we first met?" ye Xiaogu said casually. He didn''t expect Bai Feifei to say anything.


    But ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei casually, but he saw that Bai Feifei hesitated. For a moment, he moved slightly in his heart and asked, "where did you go on purpose?"


    "No, I just passed by." Bai Feifei heard ye Xiaogu''s questioning, but also reacted, but she categorically denied it.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help smiling and said, "come on, your face says," don''t ask me, I have a secret. "


    "Tell me straight, I haven''t seen you for long. I won''t stop you if you really want to do anything." Chu Huan said simply, looking at Bai Feifei, but he said positively, "Lao Wang is my adoptive father. He hasn''t said anything else. He has been feeding white rice for at least a few years. It''s still a little hard to walk around with that little rice without saying how much money..."


    Ye Xiaogu''s words were so clear that Bai Feifei was not unreasonable. After hesitation, she said, "I saw a suspicious person enter the building, so I took a look at it by the way."


    "Are you kidding? Can you just follow me to the 23rd floor? Don''t say you took the elevator with that person." ye Xiaogu said with some doubt.


    After all, there is a kid in the Science Park building, which is not a trifle. It''s like seeing a murderer and taking an elevator together. Not to mention where the suspicious person in Bai Feifei''s words went, it''s beyond common sense to take the same elevator. After all, it''s also very dangerous.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to follow him. Naturally, he didn''t think Bai Feifei would do such a stupid thing.


    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you." Bai Feifei seemed to have a temper and blocked ye Xiaogu back in a word, leaving no room at all.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t catch up with a word for a moment. He wanted to argue with Bai Feifei. But Bai Feifei suddenly lost his temper, and ye Xiaogu had no way at all.


    "Well, even if I believe it, you''re a Miss Bai family. Why do you chase such a suspicious person? Don''t say you carry forward the traditional virtues of the Chinese nation. I''m not a child when I''m over 30 years old." ye Xiaogu frowned and looked at Bai Feifei. At present, there''s only this clue, so he had to continue to ask.


    Bai Feifei was still hesitant, but listening to ye Xiaogu''s poor words, she said solemnly: "I''m kind-hearted. I''m just worried that someone will do bad things, OK?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he suddenly stagnated and didn''t say a word for a moment.


    However, after a moment, ye Xiaogu also reacted. I''m not fighting with Bai Feifei. She must be hiding something. Isn''t it more and more obvious?


    "Then why do you know the ghost card? Why did someone say what evil magic was used at the beginning? Make up a reason for yourself and let me listen." ye Xiaogu said simply, looking at Bai Feifei with burning eyes.


    Bai Feifei still doesn''t cover up. If the baby at home just keeps narrowing his eyes and laughing, he can''t see anything.


    Ye Xiaogu thought a little in his heart and thought that bao''er''s heart was inexplicably dark, but now it can only be solved one by one. The threshold of the Liu family is so high that ye Xiaogu is not qualified to come to the door.


    It''s much simpler about Lao Wang. Find out why Bai Feifei went to the Science Park building, and then find out the owner behind the kid. At the beginning, ye Xiaogu felt that Lao Wang was a little strange as soon as he saw him.


    Now think about it, I''m still too concerned about bao''er and didn''t notice Lao Wang''s abnormality for the moment.


    "Have you made up your mind?" ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand and rolled up his sleeve. Looking at his bare wrist, he said solemnly: "see, it''s been five minutes. How long do you want to think? Do you want to open a room? Let''s lie down and think about it?"


    Bai Feifei was still weighing something in her mind, but when ye Xiaogu urged her, she was in a hurry and said directly, "I just don''t say! I just don''t know!"


    In a few words, ye Xiaogu was stunned for a moment.


    Oh, direct King bombing is a woman''s privilege.


    Ye Xiaogu has not seen such a pure woman as Bai Feifei for a long time. At least bao''er, Liu Shengyan and Xu Xiaoman, although they also lack brains, they are not so unreasonable.


    But what should ye Xiaogu do now? Bai Feifei rebuffed, leaving ye Xiaogu helpless.


    When ye Xiaogu hesitated, he always looked at the science and Technology Park building in the distance and thought to himself.


    In addition to Bai Feifei''s motivation to go to the Science Park building, there seems to be no secret about Bai Feifei. After all, now Bai Feifei is more or less a white chess, at least on his own side.


    The omission of Bai Feifei does not affect the overall situation, and the remaining directions are actually the same.


    "......." together with his thoughts, ye Xiaogu walked to the Science Park building, which surprised Bai Feifei for a moment. But ye Xiaogu didn''t say hello, but Bai Feifei didn''t just stay where he was, but he followed up.


    While walking, ye Xiaogu''s body eased a lot, and even had some inexplicable thoughts in his heart. He thought it would not be because he didn''t have a good meal yesterday.


    Between random reveries, three or five minutes later, ye Xiaogu also stood in front of the gate of the science and technology park. He didn''t turn around. He just opened his mouth and said, "if you want to come, go quickly. Go up in a moment. Don''t walk around and follow me."


    Bai Feifei hesitated when she saw ye Xiaogu standing in front of the Science Park building. At present, since ye Xiaogu spoke, Bai Feifei followed up happily, and her steps were much relieved.


    "... in fact, there are some reasons for this." Bai Feifei stood next to ye Xiaogu, hesitated for a moment, or opened her mouth to explain.


    Ye Xiaogu waved and whispered, "do you think this building is strange?"


    Bai Feifei was slightly stunned when she heard this, but she was inexplicably relieved when she saw that ye Xiaogu was no longer angry. Then he followed ye Xiaogu''s eyes and looked at the building. The building was originally a high-rise building. Looking up, he felt inexplicably depressed.


    "You mean you feel a little depressed?" Bai Feifei frowned slightly and said seriously.


    Ye xiaogubai glanced at Bai Feifei and said faintly, "today is not a weekend. There is no one at work, and there is no security guard. At least it is the facade of the science and technology park. Isn''t it so bleak?"


    "... and last time, there was no one in such a beautiful building. There is always a reason not to mention demons and ghosts."


    Ye Xiaogu said casually. He noticed the bulletin board on one side of the gate and went straight to it.


    Most of the buildings in the science and technology park look like glass curtain walls with a full sense of science and technology, but the bulletin board looks a little dilapidated. Only a circle of adhesive tape was pasted on the corner of the wall, which was barely divided. It seemed that it was done in a hurry.


    After the bulletin board is just a notice, which says that all owners are closed for one month because of the maintenance of the building.


    The words on the paper were too small. Ye Xiaogu looked close for a long time before he could see a general idea. Instead, he whispered, "a good building will be sealed for a month at a time. It won''t collapse..."


    "Others really want to collapse, but I''m afraid they haven''t been so kind..." ye Xiaogu said simply. He was about to greet Bai Feifei to take a look into the building. His eyes glanced at the signing unit of the notice.


    COSCO Group, Jiajiamei property branch.


    "Liu family?" ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. For a moment, he didn''t want to pull this possibility to Liu Shengyan''s house.


    "Is there any clue?" Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu and was curious for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu returned to his senses, looked at Bai Feifei and said faintly, "it''s right to ask you. Why did you think he was suspicious at that time?"


    Bai Feifei was a little stunned. She just thought about it and said, "it''s the kind of suspicious, which makes people feel very suspicious."


    "Well... I''d better go up and have a look by myself." when ye Xiaogu heard Bai Feifei''s words, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart. I walked up at random.


    It''s a renovation, but the people in the building have gone clean. Although the door of the door was chained, I don''t know who was broken by force. Last time I came with Lao Wang, I really didn''t notice it for a moment.


    I don''t know if it''s because the science park is so high-end and high-grade that even the bottle picker can''t see it. Otherwise, there''s no guard for the pendant Decoration in the hall, so I''m not sure how much is left.


    Ye Xiaogu walks into the elevator to the hall and is going to go directly to the 23rd floor. But with an inexplicable movement in his heart, he turned and walked straight towards the small door on one side of the hall, but he walked up the stairs directly.


    Bai Feifei followed ye xiaoalone. Maybe she had something on her mind. She didn''t say anything for a moment. She just followed calmly.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care about the girl for a moment. He just stroked the wall of the stairs with one hand and frowned, as if thinking about something.


    "... cut off the wall." as he walked, ye Xiaogu suddenly stopped and patted the white ash on his hands.


    "Ah?" Bai Feifei followed up all the way. She was tired enough for more than ten floors. She gasped gently and didn''t react.


    Ye Xiaogu tilted his mouth, sighed, reached out and patted the white wall, "dismantle it."


    "Me? How to dismantle it?" Bai Feifei didn''t react for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu went straight to Bai Feifei. Ye Xiaogu, a tall man, was unhappy. Bai Feifei''s breath slowed down for a moment and even forgot to breathe.


    "Wake up... What happens in a moment depends on you." ye xiaoguben wanted to say something important, but looking at a trace of cowardice in Bai Feifei''s eyes in front of him, he was inexplicably relieved.


    When Bai Feifei heard ye Xiaogu say this, she seemed to be more or less relieved. For a moment, she nodded.


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at Bai Feifei. For a moment, he didn''t know how much Bai Feifei had heard. But when I looked back, I still frowned slightly at the wall, "this wall..."


    When ye Xiaogu looked at the wall of the staircase and frowned, a breeze suddenly blew up in front of him.


    "Hmm?" ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. The next moment, the wall burst open and stirred up smoke and dust.


    Between the smoke and dust, ye Xiaogu coughed a few times, bowed his head and came out of the flying smoke and dust. He looked at Bai Feifei with a happy face and frowned for a moment, "... This girl... Can''t be saved."


    Between ye Xiaogu''s eyes, the long tailed squirrel jumped out of the smoke and squatted on Bai Feifei''s shoulder. With a few white ashes on his body, he bowed his head and coughed with ye Xiaogu, but stared at ye Xiaogu with black bean eyes.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu shook his head slightly and sighed softly, "you can''t save yourself."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu turned and waved to fan the smoke in front of the fan. I don''t know if it''s because the corridor is not spacious. Ye Xiaogu fan for a while without any effect.


    Ye Xiaogu is frowning, probing his head and slapping him.


    The next moment, however, a gust of wind suddenly blew away the smoke and dust all over the sky, and ye Xiaogu was covered with dust.


    Ye Xiaogu wiped the dust on his face, sighed slightly, and a circle of white ash came out between his nose and breath.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t turn around. At a glance, he knew that it was Bai Feifei''s long tailed squirrel. But ye Xiaogu doesn''t care about these two living treasures now.


    After the smoke and dust dispersed, it was much clearer in front of me.


    Looking at the neat and square walls on the ground, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but curl his mouth. The little squirrel was powerful.


    "Red brick? Poor quality." ye Xiaogu gently kicked the brick on the ground, leaned down and touched it.


    "Is there a problem with this house?" Bai Feifei has been standing far away and seems not to be affected. At this time, he walked to Ye Xiao alone and looked at the room behind the wall.


    There is an office across a wall. I don''t know if the long tailed squirrel is really so good. All the stones hit ye Xiaogu, but it didn''t affect the room at all.


    Bai Feifei looked at the objects in the office, and seemed quite serious. When she was about to take a closer look, she felt an inexplicable touch under her feet.


    Bai Feifei subconsciously looked at her feet and looked at ye Xiaogu''s eyes, "ye Xiaogu, you?"


    "What are you? Do you like stepping on me so much?" ye Xiaogu frowned and said. One hand was on a brick, and Bai Feifei stepped on it firmly.


    "No, i..." Bai Feifei was quite embarrassed for a moment.


    "Let go of this foot first..." ye Xiaogu sighed, and Bai Feifei took back her foot in a hurry.


    Ye Xiaogu''s hand was stepped slightly red, but he didn''t care much. He just frowned and looked at the red brick.


    Under the white ash on the red brick, there is some fine dust, but it doesn''t seem to be too conspicuous between the red brick and the white ash. Fortunately, the wall was neatly cut by Bai Feifei''s long tailed squirrel.


    Ye Xiaogu vaguely saw this little dust, reached out, touched it, and smelled it under his nose.


    Ye Xiaogu whispered to himself, "blood?"

 Chapter 113

    In the Science Park building.


    Bai Feifei seems preoccupied and somewhat out of shape. Coupled with a long tailed squirrel that is also cute, this person''s pet is somewhat unreliable.


    It''s just that ye Xiaogu''s only dependence now.


    Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu, stretched out his hand to wipe the dust, and smelled it. For a moment, she couldn''t help raising her eyebrows.


    "... squirrel, can you just cut off the wall?" ye Xiaogu frowned and threw away the dry and brittle blood scabs on his fingertips.


    "I told you it''s called cat, not squirrel, but sickle weasel. And just listen to me..." Bai Feifei frowned and couldn''t help saying a word for a moment, but before he finished, there was a burst of smoke and dust in front of her.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care about Bai Feifei''s expression, so he waved and fanned the dust in front of him.


    This time, the long tailed squirrel had a lot of tacit understanding. A breeze didn''t blow on ye Xiaogu, but just blew away the dust.


    When the dust dispersed, ye Xiaogu looked at the wall in front of him, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    Sure enough... Proud of the accuracy of the long tailed squirrel, the wall is really just peeled off, showing the texture on the red brick.


    "Is it an array?" ye Xiaogu whispered to himself.


    "This? Ye Xiaogu, how did you find it? It''s so powerful!" Bai Feifei looked at the blood runes on the wall and then at ye Xiaogu. She was surprised.


    Ye Xiaogu glanced and sighed.


    I don''t know why. It seems that people around me are not normal at ordinary times. They can only shout 666 when they encounter something serious.


    "Do you know?" ye Xiaogu said casually, but looked around. The array pattern under the wall seemed to be painted on the brick with blood. When the array pattern was painted, he brushed a layer of white ash.


    Maybe it''s because I just wanted to cover it up. The white ash doesn''t even add a little latex paint. One layer of white ash is used in one hand.


    Ye Xiaogu walked through such a multi-storey building and was covered with white ash on this floor. Bai Feifei would be surprised by such obvious signs of renovation.


    Bai Feifei seemed to feel that she had lost her manners. For a moment, she was slightly positive and looked at the array lines on the wall.


    Ye Xiaogu simply glanced at Bai Feifei and said casually, "don''t look, let''s go."


    "Ah?" Bai Feifei couldn''t keep up with ye Xiaogu''s idea for a moment.


    "These talismans are not complete. If you are really good at them, you will stare at a corner for a long time?" ye Xiaogu said simply. He waved his hand, looked up at the upward stairs, and looked back at the office behind the wall.


    "No, I really learned a little, but this array is not what I learned." Bai Feifei said seriously.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t tangle with Bai Feifei for a moment. He asked faintly, "what floor is this?"


    "......." Bai Feifei frowned slightly, thought about it, hesitated for a long time and didn''t say a word.


    "... you turn around and look down. There is a sign in the stairwell." ye Xiaogu glanced at Bai Feifei and sighed.


    "Oh." Bai Feifei answered softly, with a slight embarrassment on her face.


    Ye Xiaogu looked around and touched the wall with his hand. Bai Feifei said, "17th floor."


    Ye Xiaogu simply answered, and his eyes turned to the office, "17, 23..."


    "Go to the 23rd floor again." ye Xiaogu said a simple greeting and stepped up.


    Bai Feifei glanced at the array texture on the wall and asked, "don''t you look at this array?"


    "What can I do? I can''t see the flowers." ye Xiaogu said simply, but he was almost on the upper floor, "you follow me, this thing may be a cover..."


    When Bai Feifei heard this, she quickened her pace and started to follow ye Xiaogu.


    Maybe it''s because I''m worried about Lao Wang, and the notice of the building bears the name of Ocean Group. Although ye Xiaogu climbed the stairs to the 23rd floor, he''s not necessarily tired.


    "Open this door." ye Xiaogu stood in the corridor on the 23rd floor. Without Bai Feifei''s promise, the long tailed squirrel suddenly disappeared, and the corridor door broke open.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows and said casually, "pay attention to the influence and ask you to open the door. You can open the door directly. People don''t want money to buy the door..."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu walked into the channel, and Bai Feifei and the long tailed squirrel followed obediently.


    Although ye Xiaogu met the imp here, he walked in here with his head held high and didn''t see any fear.


    The scattered scraps of paper on the ground are mostly documents and newspapers, and it seems that they haven''t changed since ye Xiaogu and them came.


    "......." ye Xiaogu took a simple look and stopped in the middle of the road, almost bumping Bai Feifei who was looking around.


    "The clue is broken, you can''t unlock that array, and there''s no trace here..." ye Xiaogu whispered, frowning for a moment.


    Bai Feifei patted ye Xiaogu and asked, "what''s the matter? Why are you standing here?"


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly turns around and looks at Bai Feifei, which startles Bai Feifei.


    "After thinking for so long, how much do you want to understand what to say." ye Xiaogu looked indifferent and looked at Bai Feifei. Under the suppression of the tall man, Bai Feifei looked particularly shy.


    But ye Xiaogu is worried about Lao Wang, while Bai Feifei secretly seems to have some secrets of her own. It''s hard to find a trace of romance in the idol drama between the two people.


    "... I can tell you the name of the suspicious person." Bai Feifei frowned as if she was secretly determined.


    Ye Xiaogu slightly raised his eyebrows and asked faintly, "is there anything else?"


    "No." Bai Feifei is very decisive this time. Looking at ye Xiaogu, her momentum is not weak at all.


    Bai Feifei thought that ye Xiaogu would ask a few questions, and then she would hold her leg and cry about her adoptive father''s kindness. It can''t be said how tearful, at least she should be embarrassed.


    But ye Xiaogu nodded faintly, "what''s your name?"


    "Code 7." Bai Feifei said solemnly.


    At this point, ye Xiaogu''s face can''t stand. Is this TM teasing me? Code 7? You say a traditional surname, Zhang Sanli Si. Although it''s useless, it''s at least a little better than the code 7.


    But when his mind flashed, ye Xiaogu slowly breathed out, and his face was still indifferent.


    At present, ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to make a real quarrel with Bai Feifei. After all, it''s meaningless to make a fuss. If there''s any result. Ye Xiaogu estimates that Bai Feifei will also leave.


    After all, although the blood on ye Xiaogu is useful, Bai Feifei may just be curious. If it really involves her secret, I''m afraid Bai Feifei''s brain is more clever than ye Xiaogu.


    Although ye Xiaogu''s body is getting better, he doesn''t know if there will be anything wrong at the critical moment. With Bai Feifei around, at least the long tailed squirrel is useful for tearing down the wall and removing the door.


    Lao Wang didn''t find it, bao''er was lost, and Liu Shengyan was angry. Now ye Xiaogu is really the only one around him.


    "... do you know what the numbers 17 and 23 are about?" ye Xiaogu thought about it and asked casually.


    Bai Feifei thought for a moment, but said solemnly: "Scorpio''s lucky number?"


    "......." ye Xiaogu glanced and hesitated. It''s really hard to say anything cruel.


    Just as ye Xiaogu and Bai Feifei were chatting here, the long tailed squirrel squatting on Bai Feifei''s shoulder jumped up gently, and then suddenly brought out a gust of wind, which smashed an office behind ye Xiaogu.


    The glass partition of the office suddenly cracked, but it burst in an instant!


    Ye Xiaogu fiercely hugged Bai Feifei and rolled to the corner of the wall. For a moment, his face changed slightly.


    "....." Bai Feifei was held in his arms by Ye Xiaogu. Although there was no trauma, he was also turning seven meat and eight vegetables for a while. He was about to struggle to get up, but he was tightly held by Ye Xiaogu with his mouth.


    Bai Feifei''s long tailed squirrel rushed out suddenly. Although it broke the office, it didn''t seem to calm down for a moment. There were loud noises. For a moment, there were all kinds of glass and broken wood splashed everywhere with the strong wind brought by the long tailed squirrel.


    Ye Xiaogu probably didn''t expect that the long tailed squirrel would have such a momentum. For a moment, he didn''t dare to show up with Bai Feifei.


    Although ye Xiaogu was more or less curious, the strong wind brought by the long tailed squirrel was too strong. Even if he managed to avoid these broken glass, he could not see clearly.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu just hugs Bai Feifei and shrinks in the corner.


    Bai Feifei in her arms seemed to react at this time, staring at ye Xiaogu with big eyes. Ye Xiaogu glanced at Bai Feifei faintly, and half of the table legs on her head flew straight over and embedded in the wall above ye Xiaogu''s head.


    Simply, ye Xiaogu leaned against the wall, which was more or less thick.


    It seems to be staring at Bai Feifei. Ye Xiaogu more or less reacts and slowly releases his hand covering Bai Feifei.


    "On your shoulder?" Bai Feifei said the first sentence and found the blood on ye Xiaogu''s shoulder.


    Ye Xiaogu said faintly, "I already know. It''s not only on my shoulder, but also on my back. Fart, and glass slag scratched on my stock. Why don''t you show me?"


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly and got a little angry in her heart. She just thought that these injuries were blocked by Ye Xiaogu for herself. For a moment, she whispered, "are you okay?"


    "I can''t die for a while. It''s hard to say what treasure you have. I think your squirrel is playing very fiercely. I can''t take it down for so long. It''s estimated to be hanging..." ye Xiaogu said simply. Although he was covered with blood, his look was still flat.


    When Bai Feifei hears ye Xiaogu''s words, she subconsciously probes out and wants to have a look.


    Ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand to protect Bai Feifei''s head and pressed it back, "I told you to use the baby to protect yourself, not to let you go up... If you can fight, you can go up."


    "I only brought cats..." Bai Feifei whispered. The strong wind outside the corner did not abate. For a moment, Bai Feifei narrowed her eyes slightly.


    Ye Xiaogu looked flat and said, "then it''s all right. Don''t bother. Wait for your squirrel to perform."


    When Bai Feifei heard this, she didn''t answer for a moment. After a while, she asked, "don''t you still have Zhengyang Leigang?"


    Ye Xiaogu pulled up his sleeves and exposed his arm. For some reason, the silver thread on his arm disappeared and almost disappeared.


    "I made it for you to heal your wounds. Remember to go home and give me a first seven." ye Xiaogu said casually, but he didn''t mention Chen Yao.


    Bai Feifei felt a little sluggish when she heard the speech. For a moment, she seemed quite guilty. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu''s words are casual, but Bai Feifei knows the value of Zhengyang Leigang very well, although Bai Feifei is not familiar with it.


    But just this Zhengyang Leigang needs to keep his body for decades, and even Yuanyang can''t leak. It''s hard to imagine.


    Of course, Bai Feifei heard more about Zhengyang Leigang''s amazing power. Among the rumors, all the people who own Zhengyang Leigang are people. After all, in addition to the power of Zhengyang Leigang, it is difficult for people who can have such a great determination to make no achievements.


    In this way, ye xiaolonely abandoned Zhengyang Leigang just to heal Bai Feifei''s wound without leaving scars, and his kindness was very heavy.


    Bai Feifei felt a little guilty. Ye Xiaogu said faintly, "don''t lower your head. You''re going to lie in my arms..."


    Hearing ye Xiaogu''s ridicule, Bai Feifei''s guilt dissipated inexplicably. In particular, he thought that ye Xiaogu hurt himself first. At present, he was very tough.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei and suddenly looked up. He was very aggressive and wanted to fight for himself. For a moment, he was inexplicably stunned.


    It''s just that the wind of the strong wind in his ear is faintly weakened. At present, ye Xiaogu doesn''t look at Bai Feifei, but just probes his head and looks out.


    The scraps of paper fell slowly, and ye Xiao alone saw the back of a person in the distance, as if wearing a red sweater.


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to see more clearly, but he didn''t see it for a moment. He just looked as if he was a man.


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously wants to get up, but he forgets that there is a white Feifei lying in his arms. For a moment, his body slows down.


    The man in the distance seemed to notice the movement of Ye Xiaogu, but he jumped up and moved.


    Then there was another gust of wind, and the broken glass on the ground suddenly splashed. Ye Xiaogu was suddenly surprised, but he quickly retracted his body and held Bai Feifei directly. For a moment, he didn''t dare to take a closer look.


    In this panic, I didn''t pay attention to anything. I just held Bai Feifei tightly.


    For a moment, Bai Feifei felt the warmth of Ye Xiaogu''s body, but ye Xiaogu didn''t have the leisure.


    "That man? Why does he have an inexplicable sense of familiarity?" ye Xiaogu felt a surge in his chest and spit blood on Bai Feifei''s shoulder.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Bai Feifei didn''t react for a moment. She just felt that there was something hot flowing down her shoulder. Just for a moment, her breath was full of blood. Then he exclaimed, "ye Xiaogu?!"


    "It''s all right... It''s probably the glass slag inserted into his lung." ye Xiaogu said simply, not only Bai Feifei, but also ye Xiaogu was stunned.


    Can glass slag still live when inserted into the lung? Ye Xiaogu didn''t know for a moment.


    After losing the Yin and Yang eyes and the failure of his left hand, even after Lei Yin is dim, is his recovery ability still so strong?


    "Get up... Let go of your hand..." Bai Feifei was stunned for a moment, but he also reacted in a flash. At this moment, he was full of perseverance.


    Bai Feifei tried to pull herself out of Ye Xiaogu''s arms, but then she slowly pulled ye Xiaogu and turned her face.


    "......." Bai Feifei looked behind ye Xiaogu and was silent for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu''s back is not as serious as he joked. At least there is no glass on the stock. But ye Xiaogu got rid of the broken glass on his back and shoulders, and a piece of palm sized broken glass was directly inserted into ye Xiaogu''s ribs.


    This piece of glass seems to have been inserted for a long time, but just now he fiercely protected Bai Feifei, but he suddenly misplaced the glass.


    At the moment, the glass was seeping blood and water towards the outside.


    But Bai Feifei looked at the glass on ye Xiaogu, but she was a little helpless for a moment. Naturally, the glass can''t be taken out. As soon as it is taken out, I''m afraid it will be finished with a big bleeding.


    However, the glass seems to have been inserted into the small solitary organs of the leaves. If it is not pulled out in time, I''m afraid it will be more serious.


    The wind outside the corner dissipated slowly, but Bai Feifei''s hanging heart didn''t let go.


    Ye Xiaogu was still more casual, but now he seems to be silent. With a piece of glass inserted in his body, ye Xiaogu felt a little pain, but he didn''t expect to do it all at once.


    Die before you graduate... If you can, can you give me another coin


    Although ye Xiaogu''s situation is not optimistic at the moment, ye Xiaogu somehow feels relaxed. Because boa left and Lao Wang disappeared, it seems that it really doesn''t make any sense.


    "Ye Xiaogu, I have a way..." Bai Feifei''s voice sounded at this time.


    Ye Xiaogu returned slightly and said lightly, "don''t toss around. Wait for the doctor to come. If you really come here, I think I really have to come back to see you."


    Bai Feifei ignored ye Xiaogu''s ridicule, just frowned and whispered, "we Bai family keep some good tempered monsters, and we can also use some healing methods..."


    Ye Xiaogu casually answered, "don''t be a veterinarian..."


    The words were not finished, but ye Xiaogu''s eyes were black and fainted.


    Bai Feifei''s long tailed squirrel jumped onto ye Xiaogu''s back and turned to see Bai Feifei.

 Chapter 114

    According to legend, there is a powerful monster.


    It appears as a whirlwind and attacks the people it meets with its claws as sharp as a sickle. Although the victim''s skin will be cut a long wound, he doesn''t feel any pain at all.


    In the old age, it will become a magical monster, with claws as sharp as a terrible sickle, which can be faster than the wind in the air. It is said that it is actually a monster composed of three brothers. They move very quickly. The first one trips people first, the second one cuts a wound on people''s skin, and the third one applies plaster on the wound. Therefore, even if they are scratched, they will not feel pain.


    This monster is called a sickle weasel.


    When the strong wind in the Science Park building subsided, Bai Feifei''s long tailed squirrel appeared after ye Xiaogu and knocked ye Xiaogu out somehow.


    At the moment, he is staring at Bai Feifei with black bean sized eyes.


    Bai Feifei frowned for a moment, looked at ye Xiaogu''s wound, hesitated for a moment, or asked, "take out the glass, and you''d better give me half a second... Can you?"


    The words fell. Bai Feiyou looked at the long tailed squirrel.


    Cat cat is the name of this sickle weasel. The Bai family raised monsters for generations to protect themselves. The sickle weasel lived with Bai Feifei when he was young. But even in nearly 20 years, although Bai Feifei has grown up a lot, the sickle weasel still looks a little small.


    According to legend, the sickle weasel has a plaster that can paralyze people''s perception. But Bai Feifei has been with her day and night for so many years. She has never seen a cat get up in the middle of the night to make any plaster.


    If you think about it carefully, maybe it just shows that the sickle weasel is smart and has sharp claws.


    But at this moment, Bai Feifei hopes that cat can really take out a plaster and put it on ye Xiaogu.


    The long tailed squirrel seemed to be in a daze when he saw Bai Feifei. Instead, he jumped to Bai Feifei''s shoulder and let Bai Feifei recover for a moment.


    "Are you ready? I''ll start on the count of three..." Bai Feifei took a slow breath and said solemnly.


    "Three..."


    "Two..."


    "One."


    The words fell, and a blood color flashed before Bai Feifei''s eyes!


    There was no time to take a closer look, but Bai Feifei pressed her hands on ye Xiaogu''s back.


    Why did the Bai family keep monsters in captivity as a means of protecting themselves? In this world, there are Maoshan Taoist priests who dance swords and amulets, Lingnan Xiangshi who pinch their fingers and chant incantations, and the legendary sect of longhuzong and Tianshi Taoism, which should fly to the sky and escape to the earth and keep the sword alive.


    Bai Feifei also had such doubts. She once asked her father why he didn''t change to Taoism or learn to use talismans to refine pills.


    At that time, Bai Feifei''s father leaned over and said in Bai Feifei''s ear.


    "Talent has its ability, and there must be fruit!" Bai Feifei suddenly echoed this sentence in her mind, but a white light suddenly bloomed in her hand.


    The white awn was like smoke and fog, not rising but falling, but slowly settling down along the wound on ye Xiaogu''s back.


    It flutters like smoke. Although it is tiny, it is continuous and deep in toughness.


    Bai Feifei coagulated the white light in her hand, but there was no reason for a burst of joy in her heart. "It has been successful... It has been successful for more than ten years."


    Between the words, Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu''s side face and couldn''t help smiling for a moment. It would be interesting to think that if this guy knew he was just trying with him.


    In her mind, Bai Feifei suddenly felt dizzy in her head. At the moment, she shook her head slightly and barely raised a trace of spirit.


    The white awn entered the wound behind ye Xiaogu. It should be all right.


    This is the talent of the Bai family. It is especially effective for monsters. It is rumored that the ancestors of the Bai family were even full of guests all day, and the Yin and Yang worlds were all close to each other.


    It''s just that the efficacy of this thing gradually disappears as the blood becomes weaker and weaker. It''s not the inheritance of scriptures. It''s inevitable to cut off its decline.


    Bai Feifei got up slowly and knelt on the ground to treat ye Xiaogu. After kneeling for a long time, she almost couldn''t stand up.


    The strong wind in the floor dissipated, but there was no trace. It was just more messy. Apart from the broken glass and wood chips on the wall and the traces of the previous wind, everything seems to be much calmer.


    Bai Feifei looked around and looked back at ye Xiaogu. She frowned inexplicably.


    Bai Feifei actually wants to Tell ye Xiaogu something, but ye Xiaogu''s identity is really sensitive. Bai Feifei doesn''t want to talk more.


    "I hope you have this good luck..." Bai Feifei simply looked around and wanted to leave.


    "You want to go?" Bai Feifei was about to leave, but behind him came ye Xiaogu''s voice.


    Bai Feifei turned and looked, but saw ye Xiaogu still lying on the ground, just looking at herself with her face on her side and eyes open.


    "... what else can I do for you?" Bai Feifei asked slowly.


    Ye Xiaogu said with a positive face, "a little. I don''t have Lei Yin now. It''s a little inconvenient to be alone."


    Bai Feifei nodded and said, "I can follow you, but I may leave at any time."


    Ye Xiaogu also slowed down, but reluctantly stretched out his hand to support the ground, stood up and said faintly, "yes, just follow me."


    "I have some tasks and other identities. I won''t tell you about some things. Don''t ask." Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu. Although her words were solemn, her eyes were more or less concerned.


    "I don''t know how the cat fought. Ye Xiaogu woke up for such a moment. The wound on his back won''t crack like this?"


    At this point, Bai Feifei wants to go to ye Xiaogu and see the wound on ye Xiaogu. It''s just that it''s not good to let off the momentum in such serious negotiations at the moment.


    "OK." ye Xiaogu said simply, but he didn''t ask much. He looked around, but his eyes fell on the glass curtain wall in the distance.


    "Was it an accident?" ye Xiaogu walked to the railing beside the glass curtain wall. For a moment, he hesitated inexplicably.


    Although the glass curtain wall is made of explosion-proof glass used in high-rise buildings, it is also because the strong wind brought by Bai Feifei''s long tailed squirrel swept the broken glass and wood blocks on the ground, smashing the glass into cracks.


    But these are not unusual, except that one of the windows seems to open and close at a greater distance.


    "Isn''t it stipulated that the opening range of the lower hanging window of the high-rise building can''t exceed 30 degrees?" ye Xiaogu thought and walked slowly closer to the window, "sure enough..."


    Although the window seems to have been cracked by debris, it was found that the window was not cracked by glass slag after approaching, but the anti falling iron support at the lower corner was directly opened.


    "Did you escape from here?"


    Ye Xiaogu moved slightly in his heart and looked out of the window. He just didn''t see a general picture, but he suddenly stepped back and bumped into the cabinet behind him.


    "Are you okay?" Bai Feifei followed ye Xiaogu all the time and looked at the wound behind ye Xiaogu.


    "Nothing..." ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows, "just a little afraid of heights."


    After the window was opened, there was no balcony nearby. It was directly on the 23rd floor. There was no cover at all, which surprised ye Xiaogu.


    "Is that really human? It''s flying at such a high place?" ye Xiaogu looked at the window and felt a little scared for a moment.


    It seems that Bai Feifei didn''t answer. Ye Xiaogu said faintly, "don''t look, I''m in good health and recover faster."


    For a moment, Bai Feifei reached out and touched the wound on ye Xiaogu''s back. Touching the wound with her fingertips made ye Xiaogu frown slightly.


    "... it''s really much better. It doesn''t bleed." Bai Feifei nodded a few times and seemed quite satisfied.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu thought that Bai Feifei just praised her strong physical recovery, but she didn''t care much. Although it''s strange that his body''s resilience is so strong that even the injury to internal organs can be cured in an instant.


    However, for ye Xiaogu, it is more or less daily, and he doesn''t care much.


    "Next, where do you want to go?" Bai Feifei points the wound on ye Xiaogu''s body. She seems to have no direction, so she plans to discuss it with ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and didn''t say a word when he looked at the twisted window.


    After all, these situations are more or less beyond ye Xiaogu''s ability. If you really want to talk about it, even the long tailed squirrel with Bai Feifei may not be able to solve it.


    "Have you heard of our ocean group?" ye Xiaogu hesitated and said.


    Bai Feifei answered, "you said Liu family?"


    Ye Xiaogu was a little stunned, but he quickly responded that Bai Feifei was one of these families. At that moment, ye Xiaogu was looking forward to it. Wouldn''t it be better if Bai Feifei could help ye Xiaogu find out the whereabouts of bao''er?


    As for Lao Wang... You can take it a little longer.


    "Can you help me go to Liu''s house..." ye Xiaogu looked forward to it inexplicably, and even his voice was a little happy.


    "No." before ye Xiaogu finished his sentence, Bai Feifei directly interrupted, "the Liu family is not as simple as you think, and I''m not necessarily doing anything bad. If I go, I don''t know if I can stand out."


    As soon as Bai Feifei said this, ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows for a moment. I didn''t expect that Bai Feifei''s treatment was not much different from his own.


    Just listen to Bai Feifei''s meaning. Is the Liu family really doing something?


    Ye Xiaogu could not help but frown a little, "is there a ghost card you said?"


    At the beginning, in Ren Hanxiang''s villa on the South Bank of Cuiliu, ye Xiaogu and Bai Feifei also talked about the kids in the Science Park building, which seems to be the same kind.


    "Don''t look for it. The ghost card is just a box, and it''s not sure what it contains. Even if it is true, the kids in it have been broken up by you. Now there''s no breath. How to find it like a playing card?" it seems that Bai Feifei began to be online inexplicably because he confessed to ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly for a moment and asked, "where is the ghost card in Ren Hanxiang''s house now?"


    Bai Feifei glanced at ye Xiaogu lightly and said, "you look at it yourself. You ask me?"


    "Isn''t this your task? Shouldn''t you hide it secretly?" ye Xiaogu said casually for a moment.


    "I''m not interested in these ghost cards. I''m looking for someone who uses ghost cards..." Bai Feifei said, but suddenly alert, but looked at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu''s expression was "I know", but everything was silent.


    But ye Xiaogu doesn''t have time to tease Bai Feifei.


    "Although I took a look at the ghost card at the beginning, it was because the white faced kid suddenly appeared. For a moment, I didn''t take into account the ghost card and directly led Lei Yin to fight with the white faced kid... After that, the ghost card should still be at Ren Hanxiang''s house."


    Ye Xiaogu thought about it carefully, but he barely remembered.


    But when he glanced over the twisted window, he was suddenly alert, but he walked out quickly, "to the South Bank of Cuiliu."


    Bai Feifei was stunned and followed up. Only the long tailed squirrel suddenly appeared on the side of the twisted window, but squatted on Bai Feifei''s shoulder in a moment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "... I''m in a hurry." ye Xiaogu frowned and said.


    Bai Feifei blushed slightly, and said, "I know..."


    Ye Xiaogu sighed, "do you know you''re still taking me to squeeze the bus? Pull my sleeve without a ring. Look at you shaking. You''ll be hit later."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu and Bai Feifei got on a bus together.


    Originally, ye Xiaogu and Bai Feifei lingered in the hospital for most of the day. Ye Xiaogu insisted on being the host. He took Bai Feifei around and found a noodle shop in a remote alley. Later, he stayed in the science and Technology Park building for most of the day.


    At the end of such a wandering day, it was five or six o''clock in the afternoon, just after work and school.


    Ye Xiaogu and Bai Feifei, one wearing a ragged black Taoist robe and the other wearing a hospital patient suit, were inexplicably conspicuous for a moment.


    It''s just that no matter how conspicuous it is, when it comes to the bus, it''s also the king of heaven. Lao Tzu doesn''t work anymore. When ye Xiaogu and Bai Feifei squeeze into the bus, ye Xiaogu almost cried with joy.


    If the wound behind him didn''t hurt, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu would really be happy for a while.


    "I have no money..." Bai Feifei hesitated for a long time and said in a low voice.


    "No money?... go out and sell." ye Xiaogu said casually, which made Bai Feifei look pale.


    Ye Xiaogu said with a positive face, "have you ever thought of fighting less for 20 years in life?"


    Bai Feifei said casually, "I''m not interested."


    "Yes, I have. I take this as my ambition. I hang my head and stab the stock every day. Wait and see..." when ye Xiaogu spoke, Bai Feifei glanced at the wound after ye Xiaogu.


    "Don''t be poor, it''s split again." Bai Feifei''s simple sentence made ye Xiaogu''s heart a little tight.


    After all, there are many people and many things on the bus. Although ye Xiaogu is injured, it''s hard to let others give way. After all, it''s not the evening peak. But even so, ye Xiaogu was really afraid that the wound would crack and another internal bleeding or something.


    "... scared?" Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu and changed her face for a moment, but looked at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu''s face was positive, but he nodded seriously.


    "Don''t worry, our Bai family''s method is ancestral... Blood is handed down to ensure the curative effect." Bai Feifei blinked as she spoke. After all, this is Bai Feifei''s first time to lead out this Bai mang. In fact, he is not sure. Just looking at ye Xiaogu so worried, he couldn''t help but make an extra guarantee.


    Bai Feifei was still too young. Ye Xiaogu kept looking at her. Naturally, she saw her guilty blink, but she opened her mouth and asked, "did you treat this injury?"


    "It''s me, the ancestral method of the Bai family." Bai Feifei said, with some pride between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "I just want to tell you that it''s all right in the future. Don''t always kick people on the head and pat people on the back of the neck. It''s very dangerous." ye Xiaogu said simply, but he didn''t care about Bai Feifei''s proud face.


    Bai Feifei was stunned when she heard ye Xiaogu''s words.


    "No common sense, isn''t it? People''s heads are very fragile." ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei with a straight face and said a few more words. After all, Bai Feifei''s temperament will follow him all the way. I don''t know how long.


    Nothing else, just knock yourself out three or five times. Although ye Xiaogu thinks he was born a little extraordinary, his head is also a meat head, not a walnut. If you beat around so much, you don''t know if you can see bao''er alive.


    After ye Xiaogu said so much, Bai Feifei said blankly, "yes? I usually don''t have anything to hit you on the head or neck."


    "But you did." ye Xiaogu looked positive and wanted to change Bai Feifei''s bad habit.


    Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu, slightly skimmed his mouth, then nodded and said faintly, "well, just hit it."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei, but he was a little embarrassed, "I want you to remember not to do this, you woman..."


    When Bai Feifei heard ye Xiaogu''s words, she raised her head and looked at ye Xiaogu, "just hit it, how about it?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s momentum was slightly weak for a moment, "hit me on the head, I''m easy to die."


    "What''s none of my business?" Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu with a serious face. For a moment, she was stunned, but she suddenly made ye Xiaogu speechless.


    "The third intersection of Jinnan road is here. The next stop is Bailiu road..."


    Simply, when ye Xiaogu was speechless for a moment, the bus had arrived near Ren Hanxiang''s house.


    Ye Xiaogu had to squeeze out of the bus with Bai Feifei.


    On the way, ye Xiaogu said casually, "seriously..."


    "I''m not." Bai Feifei said simply, but she didn''t let ye Xiaogu finish.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, "Bai Feifei, you are reasonable!"


    "I won''t talk." the words fell, and Bai Feifei walked ahead.

 Chapter 115

    On the South Bank of Cuiliu, Cuiliu is still fluttering slightly in the wind. With the flow of Cuiliu River, it is inexplicable and quiet.


    Ye Xiaogu and Bai Feifei came to the Bank of the emerald willow river. They walked side by side under the willow tree. Inexplicably, they looked like little lovers in a tryst.


    Bai Feifei didn''t know whether she was infected by the green willow and the breeze. For a moment, she was inexplicably calm. Walking around, I looked at the green willow branches. The Lingbo of the river in the distance seemed to be a little comfortable.


    "... do you think there are a lot of mosquitoes in summer when you live in such a forest and beside a small river?" Bai Feifei wanted to have a good taste of this moment of peace, but ye Xiaogu said in time.


    Bai Feifei frowned. For a moment, she reached out and patted ye Xiaogu on the back. "If you talk again, I''ll blow your dog''s head out."


    Ye Xiaogu was preparing to answer for a moment, but he seemed to see a shadow flash across the corner of his eyes. At that moment, he turned around and took a look, but at this glance, he was a resident who came out to run at night in a sports vest.


    "Why? Envy others to live in the villa?" Bai Feifei looked at the man who had just run away and joked casually.


    "Envy." ye Xiaogu nodded seriously, "my father always wanted me to live in a villa, wear leather shoes and drive a sports car..."


    "Aren''t you an orphan?" Bai Feifei said casually and looked around. It seemed that she had faintly reached the depths of the South Bank of the emerald willow. But after all, she only came once. Bai Feifei was not sure where Ren Hanxiang lived.


    Hearing Bai Feifei''s words, ye Xiaogu slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "who told you I was an orphan?"


    Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu for a moment. She wanted to say something, but when she spoke, she became where Ren Hanxiang''s home was.


    Ye Xiaogu greatly appreciates Bai Feifei''s ability to turn off the topic. Just took a casual look and happened to see Ren Hanxiang''s door.


    "The front... The third building." ye Xiaogu pointed to the house in the distance, but it was much more positive.


    "Don''t you have children and women? Why are you so familiar with the female teacher?" Bai Feifei said casually, glancing at ye Xiaogu''s reaction from the corner of her eye.


    Ye Xiaogu looked positive and didn''t answer. He just walked quickly to Ren Hanxiang''s house.


    "......." ye Xiaogu wanted to knock at the door, but he still hesitated in front of the door. After all, Ren Hanxiang is more or less an ignorant ordinary person. Ye Xiaogu still needs to think of a reason.


    "Ding."


    While ye Xiaogu was thinking, Bai Feifei just reached out and rang the doorbell, which made ye Xiaogu white eyed.


    Just thinking about Ren Hanxiang, ye Xiaogu didn''t answer for a moment. He just waited for himself. Bai Feifei pressed several times. It seemed that no one opened the door. At that moment, she looked at ye Xiaogu.


    "What am I doing? I can''t open the door again. Wait." ye Xiaogu said simply, but he was inexplicably relieved. After all, such a thing as a lie excuse is actually a little difficult for ye Xiaogu.


    Bai Feifei looked at the gate. For a moment, she didn''t seem to have any way. Instead, she sat on the steps and looked at the green willows in the distance.


    Ye Xiaogu practiced what to say in his simple mind, but the more he practiced, the more flustered he became. At the moment, I looked around casually. It''s good to relax or disperse my energy.


    In such a twinkling of an eye, ye Xiaogu seemed to have an inexplicable feeling. He seemed to have missed something.


    But this feeling is really ethereal, and there is no reason. Ye Xiaogu has no clue for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu looked around casually. He was not interested in the Bank of Cuiliu river. Not to mention learning Maoshan Taoism for several months, I know some Feng Shui.


    Just say that the willows are so densely planted around the river bank, not to say that they are a little separated, but a young man like Bai Feifei will like it.


    Thinking of Bai Feifei, ye Xiaogu glanced at Bai Feifei. Just seeing Bai Feifei''s back, I don''t know if there is any strange hobby in my heart. Ye Xiaogu is particularly interested in the little girls'' fingers, feet, hair, broochs and other small details and decorations.


    "Sherlock Holmes?" ye Xiaogu had no reason to flash such an idea, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    Bai Feifei sits on the steps so calmly, with light brown curly hair and blue and white patient clothes. It''s inexplicable that she looks like the heroine in Korean dramas.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei and felt that Bai Feifei had really changed at this time, but he was a lot more gentle.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, Bai Feifei didn''t get up. Ye Xiaogu frowned inexplicably.


    When they came, they caught up with the evening peak after work. However, ye Xiaogu and Bai Feifei crowded the bus to the South Bank of Cuiliu. Ren Hanxiang wouldn''t drive much slower.


    "Is it overtime?" the idea flashed through ye Xiaogu''s heart, and he looked at the gradually rich night in the distance. For a moment, he was inexplicably impatient.


    "Why don''t we go to Nanshi university?" ye Xiaogu said casually, reaching out and patting Bai Feifei on the shoulder.


    Bai Feifei didn''t want to get up and said, "what if the road is staggered? Don''t toss around."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows inexplicably for a moment. It seemed that he thought of something and said, "I like to see this willow so much?"


    Bai Feifei answered softly, "it''s not a willow tree, but I think it''s very comfortable to live by the river. When I was a child, my family also lived by the lake."


    "Are you kidding me? In places like Suzhou, if your family lived by the lake, it would not be worth 10 billion... You wouldn''t be so rich? You know, I''ve always wanted to fight less for 20 years, little rich woman." ye Xiaogu said casually, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly and smiled.


    Although there is ridicule in the words, it can''t say how serious it is.


    "When I''m rich, I''ll go back and buy my house back, and I''ll raise you, ten and a hundred!" Bai Feifei suddenly turned around and looked at ye Xiaogu with burning eyes, which startled ye Xiaogu.


    "Don''t complain that your circle of friends are all wechat merchants. That means your friends are very motivated. It''s better than complaining women. Following flies will find toilets, following bees will find flowers, following tens of millions to earn millions, and following beggars will beg?" ye Xiaogu couldn''t help reading for a moment.


    Bai Feifei was slightly stunned. For a moment, she didn''t react. She asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "Even if I haven''t heard of it..." ye Xiaogu replied vaguely.


    "What do you mean?" ye Xiaogu said simply. Bai Feifei seemed more curious and kept asking.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei and thought about the clan, family and so on. It''s almost two years before the next 20 years. Mobile phones and computers don''t deserve one. It''s really worrying for them.


    "... speaking of it, you''re so excited, isn''t your family down." ye Xiaogu is really afraid that Bai Feifei won''t stop, so he can only talk about it casually.


    When Bai Feifei heard this, she nodded heavily for a moment and said, "yes, our Bai family has indeed declined, but I will revive our Bai family, and I will do it!"


    Ye Xiaogu closed his mouth and nodded. For a moment, he looked at Bai Feifei very seriously and almost applauded for encouragement.


    Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu and frowned, "how do I feel you laughing at me?"


    "No? I support you very seriously." ye Xiaogu said positively, but the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raise slightly.


    Bai Feifei has been staring at ye Xiaogu''s expression. As soon as ye Xiaogu''s mouth is raised, Bai Feifei immediately finds out. Then he was ashamed and angry, and reached out to greet ye Xiaogu on his face.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand to stop him, smiled gradually, and said, "nothing, I really support you."


    "Shut up, you bastard!" Bai Feifei said. She was grabbed by Ye Xiaogu for a moment, but she didn''t give in. She pushed ye Xiaogu back a few steps.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled endlessly on his face, which was not good. He really pushed Bai Feifei down the steps and subconsciously stepped back, but he suddenly stepped back to Ren Hanxiang''s door.


    Bai Feifei kept pushing ye Xiaogu again.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled for a moment and didn''t care, but his back retreated and touched the door handle.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu was so painful that he took a breath. As soon as he slowed down, Bai Feifei pushed him on the door of Ren Hanxiang''s house and directly knocked it open.


    "The door is unlocked?" ye Xiaogu and Bai Feifei were stunned.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned at the pain of his back hitting the door handle, but there was a faint smell of blood between his nose and breath.


    At the beginning, ye Xiaogu wanted to make up a reason. For a moment, he stood in front of Ren Hanxiang''s house and didn''t look carefully. Although Bai Feifei rang the doorbell, she didn''t care whether the door was locked.


    "......." ye Xiaogu frowned, but without saying a word, he walked directly to the house.


    Bai Feifei naturally smelled the slightest bloody smell. She was about to say something, but she saw ye Xiaogu waving her hand. For a moment, she also closed her mouth and dared not say anything.


    Ye Xiaogu walked slowly. He wanted to take a careful look at the situation. Unexpectedly, a strong wind blew around him. When he was flying with ye Xiaogu''s Taoist robe, Bai Feifei''s long tailed squirrel rushed up directly.


    If ye Xiaogu had only been afraid in the past, he would have to hold his head and wait in the corner of the wall. But at present, ye Xiaogu saw Bai Feifei''s long tailed squirrel rush out directly, but he couldn''t help but follow up quickly.


    The long tailed squirrel rushed straight to the living room, jumped directly on the wall and rushed to the kitchen on one side.


    Ye Xiaogu hurried up and saw Ren Hanxiang lying on the ground.


    Ren Hanxiang wears a set of pajamas and only hangs an apron. It seems that it is just an ordinary appearance. But her wrists were already full of blood, and even the tiles on the kitchen floor were sprinkled with blood.


    "!!!" although Bai Feifei''s steps were a little slower, he also caught up with Ren Hanxiang in the kitchen for a moment. He looked at Ren Hanxiang falling to the ground, but his face changed for a moment.


    "We must stop bleeding quickly!" Bai Feifei was stunned for a moment, and then responded with a cry. She quickly walked to Ren Hanxiang and looked around.


    "... don''t panic, you can''t die." ye Xiaogu casually opened the refrigerator and looked at it. Then he took out a bottle of yogurt. "First tie a cloth belt to your elbow joint and go to the living room to make an emergency call."


    Bai Feifei glanced at ye Xiaogu and looked a little flustered. Just looking at ye Xiaogu calmly drinking yogurt, he forgot to scold ye Xiaogu for a moment. Just walked quickly to the living room, found the landline and made an emergency call.


    "Building 16, No. 671, South Bank of Cuiliu." Bai Feifei hurriedly called. Ye Xiaogu walked out of the kitchen with yogurt in his indifferent face and said a faint sentence.


    Bai Feifei frowned. She didn''t care about ye Xiaogu for a moment. She just called herself, "yes, building 16, No. 671, South Bank of Cuiliu, please come quickly. That''s the number."


    After making the emergency call, Bai Feifei got up straight and hurried to Ye Xiao alone. But he glared at ye Xiaogu fiercely and didn''t say anything. He just walked quickly to the kitchen to accompany Ren Hanxiang.


    Ye Xiaogu took the yogurt, took another sip, and looked around at will. Bai Feifei kept in the kitchen, calling softly and burning hot water. For a moment, she was in a hurry.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, it seemed that ye Xiaogu didn''t give a hand. Bai Feifei couldn''t help shouting, "ye Xiaogu, don''t you get over here!"


    Ye Xiaogu stood in front of the French window and looked at the Cuiliu river outside the window. When he heard Bai Feifei''s voice, he looked flat and walked slowly into the kitchen.


    "You deliver?" ye Xiaogu took the yogurt bottle and seemed to be in no hurry.


    Bai Feifei didn''t know what to think in the kitchen. She burned a pot of hot water and was full of steam for a moment.


    Bai Feifei stared at ye Xiaogu. She looked flustered, and even was so anxious that she was about to cry. For a moment, ye Xiaogu didn''t open his mouth, but he walked to Bai Feifei and handed Bai Feifei the yogurt in his hand, "strawberry flavor, you can only drink one mouthful."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu held Ren Hanxiang and slowly dragged Ren Hanxiang out.


    Bai Feifei didn''t react for a moment. She didn''t react until she saw Ren Hanxiang''s arm hanging on the ground and dragging all the blood. But he threw away ye Xiaogu''s yogurt directly, followed up in fear, and hurriedly pulled Ren Hanxiang''s hand up.


    Ye Xiaogu hugged Ren Hanxiang and dragged Ren Hanxiang out of the kitchen. Then he took a breath. But he didn''t take a closer look at Ren Hanxiang. He just went back to the kitchen, turned off the boiling water boiled by Bai Feifei, and looked at the things on the surface.


    "Don''t like it, don''t waste it. It''s very expensive, five yuan and five yuan. I''ve been willing to buy this yogurt before." ye Xiaogu simply picked up the yogurt thrown away by Bai Feifei and walked out of the kitchen.


    Not surprisingly, Bai Feifei took Ren Hanxiang''s blood mottled hand, but her face was frightened. Looking at ye Xiaogu''s calm face, she finally couldn''t help shouting: "ye Xiaogu, you''re crazy! She''s dying!"


    Ye Xiaogu calmly walked up to Bai Feifei and handed the yogurt to Bai Feifei''s mouth, "have a drink."


    Bai Feifei glanced at ye Xiaogu and didn''t dodge.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled, took the yogurt back, took a sip, and said calmly, "you haven''t eaten all day. Are you hungry?"


    Bai Feifei didn''t know whether she was infected by Ye Xiaogu''s calm expression or how. The tension in her heart eased a lot.


    Although the South Bank of Cuiliu has good greening and quiet environment, it is also remote after all. The ambulance in this hospital didn''t come for half a day.


    Bai Feifei has been holding Ren Hanxiang''s hand. Otherwise, it''s still warm. I''m afraid Bai Feifei will really collapse.


    Ye Xiaogu took the yogurt for himself, strolled around casually, looked at it, and turned around before returning to the living room.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei holding Ren Hanxiang''s hand, with a crying expression on his face. For a moment, he couldn''t help but say, "she''s your wife. Isn''t it the three happiest things in life to be rich and dead?"


    "Come on, have a laugh..." ye Xiaogu said casually, but went to the sofa in the living room and sat down.


    Bai Feifei holds Ren Hanxiang''s hand, but frowns and looks at ye Xiaogu mercilessly.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t care about Bai Feifei''s uneasiness and panic. After all, ordinary people can''t panic when they cut vegetables and give out some blood. Bai Feifei now sees Ren Hanxiang cutting her wrists and her hands are full of blood. It''s good to be so calm.


    As for ye Xiaogu


    When the Yin and Yang eyes first opened, ghosts with broken arms and feet walked around every day. Not to mention immunity, it''s a little numb.


    "What do you want to do?" ye Xiaogu looked at the yogurt bottle and looked deep for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu rushed to the kitchen with Bai Feifei''s long tailed squirrel and saw Ren Hanxiang fall to the ground. If it were normal, ye Xiaogu would be very anxious, but when he saw the blood color on Ren Hanxiang''s wrist, he was relieved for a moment.


    "... is he a novice? Or is he intentional?" ye Xiaogu flashed in his heart.


    The wound on Ren Hanxiang''s wrist is not deep, and the blood coagulates early. It just sprinkles all over the ground, which looks exaggerated. But really speaking, it''s actually a little more serious than cutting vegetables.


    If the blood on the wrist can stop by itself, it means that the aorta has not been cut... Is it a novice? Or do you deliberately want to stay in Hanxiang''s life?


    Cutting the wrist is not hot water and blood. If you just cut the artery, there will be a stress response. Even people with great perseverance can''t help humming.


    Not to mention that Ren Hanxiang wears such a home, if she really wants to commit suicide, it won''t make such a big scene, and it''s such a thankless way.


    "... is that the ghost card?" ye Xiaogu read it and looked at the direction of the kitchen.


    The refrigerator in the kitchen didn''t seem to see the ghost card at the beginning, and ye Xiaogu looked around and didn''t find the ghost card.

 Chapter 116

    On the South Bank of Cuiliu, Ren Hanxiang''s villa.


    Bai Feifei was more or less calm at the moment, but she still pulled Ren Hanxiang''s arm, but she didn''t see any action, just her tearful eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t explain. He said it was a trick. He wanted Bai Feifei to be quiet.


    The night outside the window gradually rises, and it seems that it is inexplicably cold. In the living room, ye Xiaogu alone sits on the sofa heartlessly, but it seems that Ren Hanxiang and Bai Feifei are somewhat down-to-earth.


    Ye Xiaogu thought about the ghost card. He sat on the sofa alone, holding his face with one hand, and didn''t get up to turn on the light.


    Seeing Ren Hanxiang''s appearance, Bai Feifei also sat on the ground for a while and didn''t get up for a long time. She even forgot to quarrel with ye Xiaogu.


    As the night rose, the room looked a little dark.


    Ye Xiaogu slowly closed his eyes and sat like this. Unexpectedly, he was very hypnotic.


    Just when ye Xiaogu closed his eyes and took a nap. There was also a sound of flute outside the villa. Bai Feifei suddenly became much more energetic, but she gently put down Ren Hanxiang''s hand, walked quickly to ye Xiaogu, and suddenly pressed it according to ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu was half asleep and half awake with his head in his hand. When Bai Feifei pressed down, ye Xiaogu suddenly fell on the sofa and woke up most of the time.


    "Whose friend is this?! I''ve never seen anyone like you." Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu''s sleepy eyes, and a nameless fire burned in her heart. She wanted to slap ye Xiaogu again.


    Ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand and barely blocked it. Yawning, he looked at Ren Hanxiang in the distance and asked, "haven''t you woke up yet?"


    "How can you wake up when you''re like this?!" Bai Feifei doesn''t release her anger, but she opens ye Xiaogu''s hand and wants to slap ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care about Bai Feifei. He just stopped her and looked at Ren Hanxiang lying on the ground in the distance. For a moment, his heart moved slightly.


    Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu, but took the opportunity to pull ye Xiaogu''s hand away. Bai Feifei wanted to pat ye Xiaogu on the head, but as soon as ye Xiaogu turned his face, he hit him directly in the face.


    "Pa!"


    This sound was also crisp. Not only ye Xiaogu, but also Bai Feifei was stunned.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei''s tied hands and feet, got up and crossed with Bai Feifei, but whispered in Bai Feifei''s ear, "I''ll clean you up later."


    Bai Feifei was stunned for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu walks to Ren Hanxiang and takes a look.


    The blood on Ren Hanxiang''s hand has long stopped, and there seems to be no trauma. Although such blood loss may pass out, it won''t completely lose consciousness like this.


    "......." ye Xiaogu felt a slight abnormality in his heart. He reached down Ren Hanxiang''s hands and feet, touched his waist and abdomen, and called Bai Feifei, "go and call the doctor in."


    Bai Feifei listens to ye Xiaogu''s words, and the whistle outside the window seems to be approaching. At the moment, she quickly walks out of the living room.


    Ren Hanxiang is wearing a pajama. Although it is about to fall, the pajama Ren Hanxiang is wearing is still summer style, light and silky. There is no obstacle to start, and ye Xiaogu has a lot of trouble.


    "There are no injuries in legs, feet, waist and abdomen... Have you been drugged?" ye Xiaogu simply touched it, but he didn''t feel any hidden injuries. "I can only go to the hospital first."


    This amount of bleeding and wound shouldn''t have made Ren Hanxiang unconscious. At first, ye Xiaogu only thought that Ren Hanxiang was in a coma for a while. Unexpectedly, he didn''t seem to recover consciousness after so long. At the moment, I also have some worries in my heart.


    Ye Xiaogu took a simple look. It was only a while before Bai Feifei came in with the doctor.


    Ye Xiaogu naturally gets up and gets out of the way. The doctor and Bai Feifei toss and turn, but they soon carry Ren Hanxiang out on a stretcher.


    Ye Xiaogu stood by himself, but he didn''t even have a hand. For a moment, Bai Feifei was inexplicably angry. He went straight to the ambulance with Ren Hanxiang, but he didn''t say a word.


    The long tailed squirrel on Bai Feifei''s shoulder jumped up and down for a long time. He looked at ye Xiaogu and Bai Feifei. It was a little embarrassed for a moment.


    Bai Feifei looked at the long tailed squirrel still in the living room, frowned and drank softly, "cat cat! Come here quickly!"


    Ye Xiaogu also waved and turned his back to the long tailed squirrel.


    The long tailed squirrel looked at ye Xiaogu and Ren Hanxiang. He jumped to Bai Feifei several times, but went to the hospital with Bai Feifei and Ren Hanxiang.


    When the crowd dispersed, ye Xiaogu was left alone in the villa.


    Ye Xiaogu moved his shoulders and neck, went to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, took out a bottle of yogurt, took a sip, and went straight back to the living room sofa to sit down.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t turn on the light either. As the night grew darker, Bai Feifei was less, but it was much colder.


    Ye Xiaogu himself drank yogurt from time to time, but he didn''t seem to be nervous.


    Will anyone like the night? Scientifically speaking, people are instinctively resistant to darkness, because it will cause sensory retardation, which will be somewhat harmful in the face of raids by predators in the dark.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know when he suddenly got used to such darkness. The darker it is, the more calm he feels, and there is some inexplicable agitation.


    In the dark, I don''t know how long it took, but the door slowly opened, and the footsteps were very heavy, and came towards the living room.


    The visitor seemed to find ye Xiaogu sitting on the sofa. For a moment, his footsteps slowed down. It seemed that he was in a dilemma.


    "Come out so late to earn extra pieces?" ye Xiaogu said casually, drank the last bit of yogurt in his hand, shook it and put it on the tea table.


    People in the dark hesitated slightly, and didn''t know whether they should answer.


    "The switch is on your right hand side. You can turn on the light if you are not used to being so dark." ye Xiaogu said, got up slowly and pushed the tea table beside the sofa towards the corner.


    The man in the dark hesitated slightly. Only a moment later, he turned on the light and asked, "Why are you me?"


    Between words, this person is very strong and handsome, and is clearly not a quick hand at the unfinished Kwai Tung building in Wangcheng.


    Ye Xiaogu looked calm, but his eyebrows still couldn''t help picking, "I don''t know it''s you. If I know it''s you, I guess I won''t wait."


    Kwai Chuk laughed when he heard this.


    Ye Xiaogu''s ragged Taoist robe seems to be much more broken than that of Wangcheng international at the beginning, and even faintly bloody.


    Where is the ghost card? Kwai pressed the finger, but it was a crackling sound.


    Ye Xiaogu glanced and sighed in his heart, "it''s really not you... It seems that it''s really hard to please today."


    Although the fast hand did not know what Ye Xiaogu meant, his task was to get the ghost card, but he did not ask much. He looked at the leaf Kwai and said, "I count three, give me the devil''s head card."


    Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised, but he couldn''t help stretching and yawning.


    Imperceptibly, this yawn was so smooth that it was a quick Kwai and some yawns.


    "Someone took the ghost card first. You''re a step slower." ye Xiaogu glanced and said faintly.


    Hearing the words of Ye Kwai Gu, the quick hand did not reply, but slowly clenched his fists and gazed at the leaf.


    Ye Xiaogu slightly raised his eyebrows and said in his heart, "that''s why I don''t want to meet such people... What''s the matter with the thugs who contribute."


    Ye Xiaogu''s look at fiercely as a tiger does not look at Kwai''s eyes. Just then, a voice came out of the window, "so you know where the ghost card is?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s ears moved slightly. The voice of the visitor seemed very familiar. At present, he turned sideways and looked at the visitor.


    I don''t know when the visitor stood in front of the French window, with a smile on his face, wearing a black coat, a black hat and a black umbrella in his hand --- Liu Jiachen, silent.


    "I''ve been a little strange for a long time. It seems that you really have a talent for painting, and you are so proficient in arrays." seeing the silence, the stone hanging in ye Xiaogu''s heart dissipated a lot in an instant.


    Silent, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly, "it''s just a small plan of carving insects. The trick of eating is nothing."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t chat with him, so he asked, "do you want that ghost card so much?"


    "A pair of, missing one and a half, and not playing poker, is very difficult." silent corners of the mouth smile, but it is imperative in the words.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. For a moment, he didn''t ask why he went to Ren Hanxiang''s house to make such a ghost card. After all, ye Xiaogu can still stand here and breathe, not because he has any ability, but because he wants to keep his breath silently.


    "He is a man, wearing a red sweater... Night running Sweatshirt... In his twenties, a young man who likes sports... Can fly." in the end, ye Xiaogu couldn''t say it.


    But at present, he can only try his best to make it clear and just ask for help to find the ghost card silently. After all, ye Xiaogu is not on the table even when talking with him silently. He just looks up.


    "... you are very interesting, Mr. Ye." silently listening to ye Xiaogu finish, he thought for a while and said to ye Xiaogu with a smile.


    "Really? Generally speaking, they are all women." ye Xiaogu nodded calmly.


    "By the way, there''s another thing today..." ye Xiaogu said, silent, just smiled. After a moment, he seemed to think of something, but his face suddenly realized.


    Ye Xiaogu quietly raised his eyebrows, looked at it silently, and didn''t speak for a moment.


    "... the incident of miss... Was a bit Kwai......" silent simple sentence, words are not completed, ye little orphan is running away, directly toward the side of the fast hand side rushed past.


    Seeing this silently, the smile on his face was more obvious. He said faintly, "break a leg, keep your hand, and come again next time."


    Ye Xiaogu was already exhausted, but only when he heard the silent order, he hurried to catch up. But he was just sitting on the ground. The fierce elbow was on the back of the leaf. Then he suddenly sat on the Kwai''s back.


    Ye Xiaogu listened to the crack of Kwai''s back, but was directly pushed to the ground by the fast hand. Then he felt that his right leg was pulled straight up.


    "... it''s true to lie in the trough." ye Xiaogu whispered in his heart. I don''t know why there was a smile on his face, but with a crisp sound, he still closed his mouth and hummed fiercely.


    "... the old man said that the inheritance of the Liu family has been broken since the young lady was born." silent didn''t know when she stood in front of Ye Xiao alone, "the Liu family will only be the old man, so I can''t help it... In fact, I like you very much."


    Ye Xiaogu shouted wildly for a few breaths, and then barely slowed down. He raised his voice slightly towards the corner of his silent mouth and said, "it doesn''t matter, professionals, I understand."


    Listening to the voice of Kwai yah, but without a voice, she smiled, and then she moved to the door with her hands. "I saved a hand for you today."


    Ye Xiaogu''s smile was even more obvious. He grinned slightly. It seemed that he thought of something. Instead, he asked loudly, "is there anything wrong with the hostess of this room?"


    "There''s a little problem. I''ll go to the hospital. Don''t worry, you have a lot of things on your leg." I didn''t look back. I just raised my black umbrella. "Goodbye, Mr. Ye."


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he didn''t answer for a moment. His momentum slowed down, but he just lay on the ground, leaving only his strength to breathe.


    Silent and Kwai come quickly and walk fast. If ye Xiaogu didn''t lie on the ground and pant, they almost thought that silence had never appeared.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know how long he had been lying down. He seemed to straighten out his anger a little, so he rolled slowly around and looked at his legs.


    "... it''s quite chic." ye Xiaogu looked at his leg that had been twisted for half a circle and said with a smile, but the corners of his mouth jumped unconsciously because it was really painful.


    "......." ye Xiaogu frowned, clenched his teeth, reluctantly sat up and touched the bones and joints on his feet. Then he was cruel and turned his calf back directly.


    After a sour click, ye Xiaogu took a breath. The sweat on his forehead slowly slipped over the bridge of his nose and said to himself, "it''s really not easy..."


    In fact, ye Xiaogu hasn''t learned any bone setting techniques, but if he doesn''t connect the bone back now, he''s afraid he''ll be lame in the future.


    Though the Kwai broke Ye Xiaogu''s calf, he left some hands alone, just staggering the joints. But even so, normally without half a year''s cultivation, it should be impossible to get out of bed. And this bone dislocation, ligament broken, basically bid farewell to high-intensity exercise.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t have any habit of playing basketball, but now he has to do some high-intensity sports.


    "... not yet? Does Chen Yao really use any means?" simply break his legs, and ye Xiaogu pulled up his sleeves impatiently, but the silver thread on his arm still seemed shallow.


    "Brother, I can''t live without you. Look who I meet every day..." ye Xiaogu looked at the shallow Lei Yin in his hand and couldn''t help whispering to himself for a moment.


    But after reading a few words so simply, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help sighing, "if the prayer is useful, I really should go home and set up a case, light incense and burn candles, and look forward to bao''er''s return."


    "No, cheer up." ye Xiaogu sighed in his heart and was inevitably frustrated. Just thinking of bao''er, ye Xiaogu slapped himself twice and was barely awake.


    "... first call Lei Yin back now, or I''m afraid I won''t go far." ye Xiaogu thought a little, and then he thought of his plan. "By the way, I''ve always planned to refine Lei yin? How much is how much. Isn''t this a good time?"


    Ye Xiaogu relaxed his breath and calmed his mind.


    Although ye Xiaogu''s spirit driving ability of his left hand has lost its effectiveness, the Yang Qi in his body is still alive. Ye Xiaogu meditated and concentrated, but he felt a warm current surging in his body in an instant. Then he sank down his mind carefully, and soon split the yuan body into two parts and gradually entered the state of cultivation.


    Although he entered the yuan body, ye Xiaogu didn''t have much ability to draw Qi into the body. But the mind runs smoothly with the Yang Qi moving from the left hand. First, it vaguely distinguishes the vein outline of the yuan body, and second, it tries to drive the Yang Qi.


    But I don''t know if it''s because this Yang Qi is not refined by Ye Xiaogu''s Qi. It''s not controlled by Ye Xiaogu at all. It starts to run around between your thoughts.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu was not eager to force him, but followed him slowly.


    However, when ye Xiaogu''s mind is smooth, the Yang Qi seems to work harder with ye Xiaogu''s attention. From time to time, he touched the periphery of Lei Yin in ye Xiaogu''s hand, and Lei Yin in ye Xiaogu''s body gradually became clear.


    Gradually, electric light flickered around ye Xiaogu, but there was some momentum.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Now... To the hospital?" from Kwai Liu''s south shore, the fast hand followed silent way without saying anything. When he came to the intersection, he could not help but ask.


    The silent face showed a trace of ridicule and said, "I said I had to go and have a look. I don''t know how many people died this day. Should I save them one by one?"


    "And you and I are not the people who should do these things... Children love to make trouble, because they don''t know the cruelty of the world." he whispered silently. The black umbrella lit a little on the ground, but the shadow of the black umbrella slowly solidified and separated the shadow as the size of an ordinary panther.


    "Go and find out the man Ye Xiaogu said, and then return the ghost card." silent, a simple sentence, the fast hand is Kwai Ying. When he is leaving, he will turn around and ask, "this is not Ye Xiaogu''s lie."


    Silently, he looked at his Kwai quickly. "He is smarter than you."

 Chapter 117

    Nanshi, Cuiliu south bank.


    The night was deep, and except for the sudden appearance of an ambulance earlier, the residents here did not seem to be much disturbed. The emerald willows are as old as before, and the water waves are swaying, and even the singing of birds has not been heard.


    The residents on the South Bank of Cuiliu enjoy a beautiful dream. Everything seems peaceful and peaceful.


    But at the next moment, there was a thunderous sound. The sound was like thunder on the flat ground on a summer night. Suddenly there was going to be a rainstorm. Even the glass at home trembled.


    Residents on the South Bank of Cuiliu woke up from their sleep. A good man looked out of the window again, but he found that a house in the distance was flickering with fire.


    "Fire!!!" with a shout, another wave of people was aroused for a moment.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "How could it be like this?" ye Xiaogu stood in front of Ren Hanxiang''s house. For a moment, the red fire made ye Xiaogu feel that his face was a little hot, and his rapidly beating heart was much calmer.


    Although there have been such things, it seems that Liu Shengyan burned only a few floor tiles, half of the tea table and sofa at his home last time, which is far from so serious.


    Although it was very serious, at least Liu Shengyan didn''t care much. But now, when Ren Hanxiang comes back, ye Xiaogu is estimated to be very difficult to explain.


    "However, since there will be such a miraculous effect..." ye Xiaogu lowered his head and looked at his calf. When I came out just now, I was so flustered that I didn''t have time to take care of my calf injury. I didn''t expect to recover a lot in such a moment.


    "Is it because Yang Qi contradicts Lei yin?" ye Xiaogu thought about the scene of concentrating and calming Qi at the beginning, running with the Yang Qi of his left hand.


    The Yang of the left hand was like a warm current. Ye Xiaogu thought smoothly and unconsciously grasped the general outline of the yuan body. Although the acupoints in the yuan body are cumbersome, ye Xiaogu first looked at the atlas of human acupoints when he was in Maoshan.


    Why do you look at the atlas of human acupoints? Because the atlas is painted at least. Other scriptures are all old-fashioned. There is no personal explanation of words and sentences. It''s really hard to see them.


    Plus that time, it happened to be when bao''er hurt Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist. Ye Xiaogu took Xu Xiaoman by train all the way to Maoshan, which startled several disciples and almost knelt in front of Xu Xiaoman and cried.


    Simply, I don''t know if bao''er kept his hand, or Xu Xiaoman''s life style is too hard to survive.


    But even so, Xu Xiaoman, a Taoist, is very angry and can''t beat bao''er. She can only bully ye Xiaogu. Ordinary words don''t count. When I see ye Xiaogu reading in the middle of the night to kill time, I will deliberately put away the books of drawing symbols and cultivation.


    I really can''t belittle this little Taoist.


    However, thanks to the little Taoist aunt Xu Xiaoman, ye Xiaogu is inexplicably familiar with these yuan body acupoints. When the mind is smooth, it is gradually familiar with the location of these acupoints.


    After so many times of operation, ye Xiaogu gradually felt that those veins and acupoints would gradually expand and contract as he breathed and breathed, and then affect the operation force of Yang Qi, and even block and change the direction for a while.


    Ye Xiaogu was curious for a moment, and gradually tried to let his breath breathe and attract the context of the yuan body. Gradually, it drove the Yang Qi to change its direction, even at its speed.


    Excited, ye Xiaogu drove the Yang Qi slowly towards the thunder on his arm. Although ye Xiaogu is not skilled, he can''t completely drive this Yang Qi.


    However, when a little Yang Qi moved along Chu Huan''s vein and touched the thunder lead of his arm, it suddenly moved the thunder lead, but the momentum was far better than the practice at Liu Shengyan''s house at the beginning.


    "......." ye Xiaogu looked at Ren Hanxiang''s house. It was so hot that he felt inexplicably happy.


    Unconsciously, a group of people gathered around. Ye Xiaogu didn''t make a sound or ask for a phone. He just looked at it like these onlookers.


    "... finish my business first. It''s estimated that Ren Hanxiang''s house will be left here for a while." ye Xiaogu flashed in his heart and looked quite relieved.


    But there is no way to think about it. It''s not a five yuan cultural shirt with a cigarette end. Even if ye Xiaogu really wants to compensate, he is afraid that he will not be finished without selling a few pairs of kidneys. If Ren Hanxiang still has any documents at home, such as planning documents, it''s uncertain.


    As the saying goes, if you owe a thousand, if you owe five thousand, if you are flustered, if you owe fifty thousand, five hundred thousand, five million, you will be comfortable.


    Ye Xiaogu has been standing and watching for almost half an hour. Without saying anything else, at least he is much more comfortable in his heart.


    With a long breath, ye Xiaogu lifted up his sleeve and looked at the shining thunder on his hand. For a moment, he was inexplicably sure, "with this thing, it''s much better."


    In the middle of the night, ye Xiaogu suddenly led Lei Yin to burn Ren Hanxiang''s house. Without telling Ren Hanxiang what he thought, ye Xiaogu was very confused. It''s hard to say where you should go to lie all night in the middle of the night.


    "... if you didn''t find another place to practice luck for a while." ye Xiaogu flashed in his heart, but looked at the melon eating people around. Later, if some energetic people stroll around, they just catch ye Xiaogu. It''s not a matter.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu was at a loss.


    When people are in a panic, they are most likely to be homesick. Ye Xiaogu naturally wants to go back subconsciously, but it doesn''t say that the South Bank of Cuiliu is still a few kilometers away from yipinju. Even if he really goes back, does ye Xiaogu really just go back to sleep for one night?


    I''m afraid to go back and see everything in yipinju, but I''m plain worried.


    "Then go everywhere." ye Xiaogu thought for a moment and felt inexplicably bleak.


    It''s normal for bao''er to leave. After all, it''s normal for such a carefree person to go out and relax. But why did Lao Wang pull ye Xiaogu to catch ghosts.


    Although Lao Wang is a middle-aged man, he has worked as a film policeman for several years and criminal investigation for so many decades. He has never seen anything. If you don''t believe in ghosts and gods, at least it won''t be so strange.


    And there is no colleague around, which is somewhat unreasonable. After all, if something really happened, there would be no one to report and testify to each other.


    "Why did Lao Wang go near the railway station? Lao Wang went to the science and Technology Park building?" ye Xiaogu thought about Lao Wang''s behavior at that time. For a moment, he thought more and more wrong. "Even if there is any news, he won''t go there alone when he sees anything?"


    "Is there anything urgent? Or taboo? Kidnapping or there is a problem in the police station, so I didn''t call my colleagues?" ye Xiaogu thought about all kinds of possibilities, and felt inexplicable for a moment.


    Ren Hanxiang was sent to the hospital by Bai Feifei. It was estimated that it was only seven or eight o''clock. Although it was dark, it was not too late. After that, the silent Kwai came with a quick hand and estimated that it was 89 o''clock.


    As for now... Ye Xiaogu looked at the excited onlookers and felt a slight movement in his heart, "it''s probably the time before going to sleep. It should be eleven or twelve..."


    "Unexpectedly, only a few hours later..." ye Xiaogu looked at his calf and was still surprised for a moment. I didn''t expect that when the Yang rises to urge Lei Yin, not only the power of Lei Yin will be expanded, but also the effect of Yang Qi of the left hand will be improved.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Lei Yin on his right arm, and then looked at his left hand, slowly closing his hands.


    "... is it all right if you don''t activate the Yang Qi in your body?" ye Xiaogu moved slightly in his heart and subconsciously took a breath. The Yang Qi of his left hand touched the Lei Yin of his right hand!


    "Boom!!!"


    "Ah ah!!!"


    Among the residents watching around, some recorded videos, some made fire calls, and more just watched the excitement. Ye Xiaogu stood quietly behind the crowd. Suddenly, luck touched the thunder, but there was a loud noise, and the surrounding residents ran away with a cry. But he ran clean in a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t want to be in the newspaper or on TV. He also mixed with these residents and ran for a while. Unconsciously, he ran near the intersection.


    "Unexpectedly, he came to the intersection..." ye Xiaogu walked slowly near the intersection and couldn''t help laughing at himself for a moment.


    A few miles to the south is yipinju. To the north is the city''s schools, hospitals and railway stations. Across the South Bank of Cuiliu River


    "Does Lao Wang live in the family courtyard?" ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned for a moment. After all, ye Xiaogu is not familiar with the layout of the south city. When Lao Wang lived in the past, he was familiar with an old city.


    I just didn''t expect that behind the family courtyard is the newly developed Cuiliu south bank.


    "... Nanshi is really small." ye Xiaogu said casually and walked to Lao Wang''s family yard.


    In fact, the family home is also an old building. Lao Wang had to sing Guan Gong with a red face when it was dark a few years ago. Later, when I was really middle-aged, I often regretted that I was sorry for my family.


    For a while, I went to my boss''s house when I had nothing to do. Although it was a little sad, it was a way to live after all.


    When Lao Wang makes such a change, ye Xiaogu has to take some responsibility. After all, Lao Wang''s only daughter and Lao Wang alone, not to mention eating meat, at least eating some green vegetables is not stressful.


    But after Lao Wang fished ye Xiaogu out of the orphanage, he inexplicably felt the peeling of his son. Ye Xiaogu was not sensible when he was young, but he really didn''t give Lao Wang less trouble.


    Finally, when ye Xiaogu went to high school, he just opened his yin-yang eyes and ran away all day. But at that time, his son and daughter were old enough to go to college, and Lao Wang also had insomnia.


    Later, ye Xiaogu followed bao''er to yipinju because of yin and Yang eyes. He didn''t dare to go back to see Lao Wang for a long time.


    Many years have been wasted, and only these two years can be regarded as relaxation. I just didn''t expect that Lao Wang suddenly had this kind of thing before ye Xiaogu mixed up with someone.


    Ye Xiaogu thought about the past, but he couldn''t help feeling for a moment, and there were some tears in his eyes.


    Although the family home is close to the South Bank of Cuiliu where Han Xiang left office, it really has to walk for half an hour, and it should be a few kilometers.


    When ye Xiaogu found Lao Wang''s house, there was only a faint yellow crooked neck street lamp left.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help laughing at the crooked neck street lamp. All kinds of things in the past floated to his heart, but he felt inexplicably nostalgic.


    The corridor is also a voice controlled lighting lamp. Ye Xiaogu is used to the darkness and doesn''t deliberately stomp. After all, it''s also early in the morning and it''s hard to disturb others'' sleep.


    When he reached the door of Lao Wang''s house, ye Xiaogu directly reached out to the milk rack in front of the door and touched it. Then he touched a key.


    Open the door, everything is so familiar.


    Ye Xiaogu thought there would be no one in the room. Unexpectedly, when he opened the door, he saw that the bathroom was still on.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu hurried to the bathroom door and directly opened the bathroom door, "Lao Wang?!"


    "......." in the bathroom, the water vapor lingered, only vaguely saw a woman with white skin and round body holding a shower. Ye Xiaogu thought about the old things most of the day ago, but he didn''t expect that it was the result in a moment of excitement.


    But the woman in the bathroom didn''t seem to yell, just looking at ye Xiaogu. But the water vapor was too high, and ye Xiaogu didn''t see it for a moment. He just glanced and closed the door of the bathroom.


    "Ye Xiaogu?" ye Xiaogu closed the door and was going to walk to the living room slowly. Unexpectedly, the woman in the bathroom took the initiative to say hello.


    Ye Xiaogu thought of such a name and asked tentatively, "Niu Niu?"


    "It''s really you, you''re back." ye Xiaogu said simply, but the door of the bathroom suddenly opened and poked out his head.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t take a closer look at it. He just ordered a little and whispered.


    "I didn''t expect to see you again. I heard you rented a house outside. How have you been these years?" there was a sound of water in the bathroom. After a moment, a woman walked out slowly.


    Ye Xiaogu sat on the sofa and looked around at the furnishings at will. For a moment, he still remembered. But looking at the woman who came out, she was still a little surprised.


    Niuniu is Lao Wang''s own daughter. She was fat when she was young. She was always bullied by Ye Xiaogu. Although ye Xiaogu has some impressions, he is not deep. He is still a little fat, which is not pleasant.


    But what she saw now, Niuniu brightened ye Xiaogu''s eyes. She really deserves to be a woman''s eighteen changes.


    I used to feel a little fat, but now it doesn''t seem to have changed much. It''s just getting taller, but it''s not fat. When I look closely, even under the cover of such a pajama, I can see the plump body. In addition, I have white skin, which is very attractive for a while.


    The eyebrows and face shape have also grown. Now it seems that the round face is fine, the eyebrows are colorful, the lips are red and the teeth are white. It is really a beautiful beauty. In addition, the plump body is just afraid of being famous far and near.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu looking at herself, Niu Niu also smiled at ye Xiaogu and said, "why, you don''t know me?"


    Ye Xiaogu slightly raised his eyebrows and nodded, "it''s much more beautiful. I don''t dare to recognize it."


    Niuniu chuckled, sat on the sofa, trimmed her freshly washed hair, and said, "you haven''t changed much. I knew it was you as soon as you opened the door..."


    The words fell, and Niuniu seemed to think of the scene just now. For a moment, her face was slightly red, but ye Xiaogu didn''t find it covered by her hair.


    Ye Xiaogu is also an old driver. He is familiar with this embarrassment. If you don''t mention it, I won''t talk about it. We just think nothing has happened.


    But perhaps because the girl who grew up together seems far less intense than ordinary women, maybe it''s just an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    "I was going to Suzhou this time, and I have a case to see with my tutor." Niuniu seemed to think of something and took the initiative to say.


    "Are you going to graduate school?" ye Xiaogu heard the word "tutor", but he still knew something.


    "Well, Ben Shubo studied medicine continuously." Niu Niu answered.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and said, "it''s great. I really didn''t lose reading so many books when I was a child."


    "What about you? Do you still have a headache?" Niuniu seemed to think of something and looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and said, "I''ve been with Lao Wang for several years."


    When ye Xiaogu first opened his yin-yang eyes, he cried with a headache all day. I think he still has a fresh memory of Niuniu and Lao Wang.


    "By the way, I didn''t tell Dad when I came back this time. I was going to stay for one night, but I didn''t expect to see Dad yet. If I leave tomorrow, remember to tell him." Niuniu looked around and said for a moment.


    Hearing Niuniu talking about Lao Wang, the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face suddenly froze, but Niuniu just looked away and didn''t notice that ye Xiaogu looked different.


    "By the way, Niuniu, I''m here to find Lao Wang to get some information." ye Xiaogu was a little solemn in his heart, smiled on his face, and got up and walked to Lao Wang''s bedroom.


    "I''m so old. Don''t you think it''s awkward to call me my nickname? Call me my name directly in the future." Niuniu said casually, but didn''t get up.


    Ye Xiaogu answered casually, "didn''t I call my name from childhood? Ye Xiaogu, listen to me. I called my name casually at the beginning, and Lao Wang really recorded it for me."


    "Don''t you forget my name?" Niuniu seems to be inexplicably familiar with ye Xiaogu''s temperament. She knows that he must have something unusual when he turns off the topic.


    Ye Xiao was alone for a moment. He just thought a little, but turned around and looked at the certificate of merit on the wall of the living room. However, at this glance, it seems that they are all awards from their childhood. For a moment, ye Xiaogu was stunned.


    "Wang Pei, do you remember?" Wang Pei seemed to see ye Xiaogu''s eyes. "When you were a child, you were smarter than me. When I had a certificate of merit, there was no place to post it."


    "Yes? Am I so powerful?" ye Xiaogu simply pushed Lao Wang''s bedroom door, but it seemed to have been locked. At present, he was inexplicably stunned.

 Chapter 118

    Lao Wang''s house.


    Wang Peigang had just taken a bath. His wet hair was not dry, and there was a faint smell on his body. At the moment, he came up to Ye Xiao alone and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and tried to turn the knob. "Is there a lock in Lao Wang''s bedroom?"


    "I don''t think so." although Wang Pei is tall, ye Xiaogu is one meter eight after all. At the moment, Wang Pei can''t see clearly in front of the door.


    "......." ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, then turned to Wang Pei and said, "can you go downstairs and buy me a pack of cigarettes?"


    Wang peileng glanced at ye Xiaogu, with a slight reproach in his eyes, "have you learned to smoke now?"


    Ye Xiaogu felt guilty for no reason by Wang Pei''s eyes, which was only worse than being caught in bed. I don''t know whether Wang Pei is too good-looking now, adding some pressure or something.


    But when ye Xiaogu thought, he still reacted and said, "then you can buy something."


    "Are you hungry?" Wang Pei said simply, looking at ye Xiaogu with burning eyes. "Let me cook a bowl of noodles for you."


    "OK, you go." ye Xiaogu was really overwhelmed by Wang Pei. Who could have thought that the little fat girl had become such a special creature.


    Wang Pei replied in a low voice. He looked back at ye Xiaogu and seemed to notice something.


    However, it''s no wonder that ye Xiaogu''s reason is so lame, not to mention the childhood sweetheart who used to wear a pair of trousers.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care what Wang Pei thought. He just put his knee against the door of Lao Wang''s bedroom and secretly made a bow horse. Then he straightened his shoulders and elbows and bumped them fiercely.


    The bow horse was not too big. Ye Xiaogu held the door handle in one hand and didn''t directly hit it, but the door lock was directly damaged.


    "....." ye xiaoguyou turned to look at Wang Pei, but the kitchen was around the corner, and he didn''t see anyone for a moment. He just heard the sound of receiving water.


    Ye Xiaogu was a little sure in his heart. He carefully opened the bedroom door and slipped in directly.


    Ye Xiaogu is also a little strange. Lao Wang''s bedroom has never been locked. If there were any documents, they would put them in the cabinet. There is no reason to lock the door directly.


    The only reason is that Lao Wang is worried about someone entering his bedroom, but the door lock is just ordinary. It''s really a little reluctant to block anyone. Ye Xiaogu was still strange at the beginning, but he understood something when he saw Wang Pei.


    Lao Wang, a salty and wet middle-aged man, won''t hide it from ye Xiaogu even if he has any recommendation from the store manager. Moreover, ye Xiaogu has moved out for several years. Leaving this lock alone is definitely not for ye Xiaogu.


    "What makes Lao Wang deliberately avoid such a precious daughter?" ye Xiaogu closed the door carefully and turned to look around.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Shock!


    Lao Wang''s bedroom is full of large and small yin-yang mirrors, amulets, yellow amulets and cinnabar, but it hides the small room from the sun.


    "......." ye Xiaogu looked at the Yellow symbols in front of him and sighed inexplicably. He pushed the chair in the bedroom behind the door, and ye Xiaogu pulled down all these yellow symbols, yin-yang mirrors and so on.


    In the past, when ye Xiaogu first opened his yin-yang eyes, he was afraid that it would be more serious than Lao Wang''s bedroom. But at that time, I didn''t dare to make a public statement. In addition, there were Yin and Yang eyes, and whether some ordinary amulets had any effect was known at a try. It was not as exaggerated as Lao Wang.


    "Have you seen any ghosts?" ye Xiaogu read it slightly in his heart, rubbed the Yellow talisman, but he also saw red in his hand. "It seems that it took some effort..."


    The Yellow talisman and bronze mirror in Lao Wang''s bedroom seem to be much more vivid than the Yellow talisman that ye Xiaogu used to post on Taobao. At least it was painted by the Yellow talisman cinnabar.


    Ye Xiaogu was young and ignorant before. He went to Taobao to get an amulet. He didn''t say the effect. When he sent it, it was still printed. He really didn''t have any professional ethics.


    But after thinking about it carefully, Xu Xiaoman barely drew a sign. The Taoist nuns who recruit tuan''er fire can rank in front of Maoshan. It really depends on fate to find a Taoist with a little level.


    Ye Xiaogu flashed a simple thought in his heart, but he also cleaned the various yellow runes and bronze mirrors in the bedroom. When he was going to look for any clues, the door suddenly opened.


    The chair against the door made a harsh sound, and ye Xiaogu''s heart jumped slightly.


    "The noodles are ready. Do you like chili?" Wang Pei leaned out behind the door, looked at ye Xiaogu, frowned and asked, "what''s in your arms?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and Wang Pei''s eyes stared at him inexplicably, with some fear. It''s just that ye Xiaogu is an old Jianghu in the end. He must be so divine that he lifted the Taoist robe and revealed a big push yellow amulet and several bronze mirrors.


    "Are you?" Wang Pei was stunned and didn''t react for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu said with a straight face, "I''ve been a Taoist in Maoshan for several months and I''ve followed a little amulet. I was going to give it to Lao Wang. I''m afraid he won''t want it. I''m going to hide it in his clothes."


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu and said with a smile, "Why are you so promising? I thought it was a Taoist robe when I saw your robe just now."


    Ye Xiaogu replied with a serious face: "no way. After all, I didn''t graduate from high school. I don''t pay a salary to be a Taoist. I was beaten by some small things. Look at my injury."


    When Wang Pei heard ye Xiaogu''s solemn complaint, the smile on his face dissipated slowly.


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to pretend to be miserable. It was more or less a cover up for such a wound.


    As for what high school didn''t graduate, ye Xiaogu has long been relieved of bao''er''s tenderness. In recent years, he has also been a good-looking little wife, a pair of twins, which is also beautiful. And really, ye Xiaogu ran to bao''er''s house and didn''t want to go.


    But Wang Pei heard it, but his heart was inexplicably heavy. Ye Xiaogu kept it from Lao Wang about bao''er and yipinju. Naturally, Wang Pei only treated ye Xiaogu as a fool for a few years.


    It seems that Wang Pei thought of Ye Xiaogu''s suffering, but for a moment, Wang Pei bowed his head and turned back to the kitchen.


    When ye Xiaogu saw Wang Pei, he seemed to feel uncomfortable. For a moment, he raised his eyebrows and was more or less worried.


    But now that they are all here, ye Xiaogu won''t really confess. After all, Lao Wang''s current situation really needs to be said. It is estimated that Wang Pei collapsed with fear.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei and vaguely understood the idea of the Liu family.


    Those who walk in the Yin and Yang world are waiters, hunters and lonely loners


    Vaguely heard the sound of water in the kitchen. Ye Xiaogu put the Yellow talisman and bronze mirror aside and searched Lao Wang''s cabinet.


    On the desk, there were no files or other things, and Lao Wang had never been in the habit of going home to work. Ye Xiaogu opened seven or eight drawers and looked through them. It seemed that there was no clue.


    "... no, since the door lock only blocks Wang Pei, it means that Lao Wang didn''t take the real thing home." ye Xiaogu thought secretly in his heart. Then he looked at the Yellow symbols and bronze mirrors on the bed, "... Lao Wang, what happened to you?"


    Ye Xiaogu sighed and sat on Lao Wang''s bed at will. The pillows and quilts on this bed are all cool blankets and mats in summer. Now it''s almost autumn. Lao Wang didn''t pay attention to changing them. It seems that he was really scared.


    But since I''m so afraid, why do I have to go to the Science Park building?


    At the thought of the Science Park building, ye Xiaogu frowned, but he felt a little tricky. Silent and fast hand had been chasing the devil''s card before, and even with the Kwai lap of Wangcheng International Building... Everything pointed to Liu family.


    But ye Xiaogu is really hard to say now. Can you go to the Liu family and ask. After all, silence can easily break ye Xiaogu''s leg, and Chen Yao can beat ye Xiaogu casually. There is really no room for reason.


    "Noodles are ready, come and eat." ye Xiaogu frowned tightly. When thinking, Wang Pei''s voice came from the kitchen.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and cleaned up the Yellow talisman bronze mirror on the bed. He was going to throw it somewhere, but his heart moved slightly. He drew a yellow talisman and a bronze mirror and put them on his body.


    Then he put the rest in Lao Wang''s cabinet and clothes as he said just now. Then he went out.


    "Eat, add some pepper." as soon as ye Xiaogu came to the bedroom door, he saw Wang Pei coming out with a bowl of noodles.


    Ye Xiaogu hurried forward and wanted to pick it up, "I''ll come, be careful it''s hot."


    Wang Pei didn''t answer. He just took the bowl of noodles and walked to the table in three or two steps, putting the noodles on the table.


    "... it''s delicious and good craftsmanship." ye Xiaogu didn''t follow the bowl of noodles. For a moment, he was a little embarrassed. He was just stunned. He hurried to the table to smell the noodles and pretended to be intoxicated.


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu, handed the chopsticks on the table to ye Xiaogu, but went straight to his room.


    Ye Xiaogu was a little stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what Wang Pei was thinking for a moment.


    But when I really sit at this table and look at this bowl of noodles, I feel my stomach growling. After all, she ate a bowl of fat sausage noodles in the morning. It seems that Bai Feifei didn''t eat. Later, she crowded the bus together. I don''t know what to do if she didn''t have money to go to the hospital with Ren Hanxiang.


    Thinking about these things, ye Xiaogu was a little distracted. When Wang Pei came out, ye Xiaogu didn''t eat a mouthful.


    "I have a big white coat. Please change it." Wang Pei came out with a white coat in his hand.


    Ye Xiaogu was a little stunned. Chen Yao made his Taoist robe. Someone sent clothes here. It''s really an inexplicable coincidence.


    "I can''t wear it. The white coat can be divided into men and women." ye Xiaogu said simply, but he didn''t go on.


    Wang Pei lowered his head and whispered, "I''m fat and so much bigger. You should be able to wear it."


    Seeing Wang Pei like this, ye Xiaogu recalled the situation that the children in the yard called her fat girl for a moment. He couldn''t help smiling. He took Wang Pei''s white coat and comforted: "where is fat? Just because of the body shape of Wang Da beauty in our family, I don''t know how many men pursue."


    In a word, ye Xiaogu put his white coat aside, picked up a handful of noodles with chopsticks and took a bite.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t see Wang Pei. When he raised his head, he looked at ye Xiaogu''s eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu ate delicious here, but Wang Pei walked slowly to ye Xiaogu. Suddenly, he slowly stretched out his hands around ye Xiaogu''s shoulders, close to his body, and whispered in ye Xiaogu''s ear, "shall I be your wife in the future?"


    Ye Xiaogu came to eat noodles. When Wang Pei was close to him, ye Xiaogu felt a burst of tenderness behind him, and the noodles in his mouth didn''t swallow for a moment. When Wang Pei finished, he couldn''t help spitting back into the noodle bowl.


    But ye Xiaogu couldn''t care about the bowl of noodles for a moment. He smiled and said, "why do you suddenly talk about this?"


    "Do you remember what you said to me when we got married as children?" Wang Pei whispered with ye Xiaogu in his hands.


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face was a little stiff, and he said, "what the child said was..."


    "Do you have a girlfriend?" Wang Pei whispered, still holding ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu took a breath and felt puzzled for a moment. Although Lao Wang always said that he was making up ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei, ye Xiaogu really didn''t take it seriously.


    It''s just that ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to directly push Wang Pei away. After all, it''s really good not to say that Wang Pei is like this, and Lao Wang doesn''t know what''s going on.


    If ye Xiaogu can''t find Lao Wang, he will push Wang Pei away and hurt her face. I''m afraid she will resent him all her life.


    "Shall we have a good discussion? Don''t you think I''m only thirty in a few years... Isn''t it quite young? We''re not in a hurry, are we?"


    Ye Xiaogu made a simple sentence, especially added, "you are such a beautiful woman. You are more confident and have such a good education. I dare say you really want to find it. It is estimated that there are a lot of people kneeling waiting for you."


    After listening to ye Xiaogu''s nonsense for a long time, Wang Pei planned the rest of Wang Pei''s life twice before slowly saying, "I''ve been hired by Nanshi hospital. I''ll come back when I go to Suzhou this year. Shall we get married at the end of the year?"


    Ye Xiaogu turned around and looked at Wang Pei. He just looked at Wang Pei. For a moment, he was really afraid that he couldn''t stand the temptation. At present, he lowered his head a little and didn''t dare to look at Wang Pei''s eyes.


    "I think we should have a process for this matter, right? It seems that others will have blind dates..." ye Xiaogu dodged a little.


    "Do you like me?" Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu, but said.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned. For a moment, he couldn''t help swallowing saliva. This problem was more acute. Ye Xiaogu can actually say what he likes. After all, he forgot this scene after a few days. But ye Xiaogu knows Wang Pei''s temperament very well.


    When he was a child, a group of children played together. Wang Pei always liked to be a princess. Otherwise, he would be ye Xiaogu''s wife.


    When ye Gu was a child, he was in two extremes because of the aura of orphans. Otherwise, he would be inexplicably hated or liked. When he was a little older, ye Xiaogu had long hair. With his melancholy temperament, he was also a girl idol.


    But at that time, because Wang Pei was fat, he had to be ye Xiaogu''s wife, which attracted a lot of hatred.


    Simply, ye Xiaogu is living under the same roof with Wang Pei. He has to protect it more or less. I don''t know if it''s for this reason. Wang Pei somehow adhered to ye Xiaogu and drove away a lot of good luck in vain.


    But since childhood, ye Xiaogu vaguely felt that Wang Pei was a woman with a strong temperament, but his heart was very fragile.


    "... do you want to listen to the truth or lie?" ye Xiaogu thought for a moment and was much more serious.


    "You don''t have to say. We''ll get married when I come back from Suzhou." Wang Pei simply stretched out his hand and held ye Xiaogu in his arms.


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to get up directly from Wang Pei''s arms. In his mind, he recalled all kinds of things in his childhood. For a moment, the action on his hand was inexplicable.


    "Well... I have something else to do." ye Xiaogu felt inexplicably comfortable in Wang Pei''s arms, but he hesitated and said.


    Wang Pei slowly released ye Xiaogu and asked in a low voice, "I''ll come back for one night today. Won''t you accompany me?"


    Ye Xiaogu closed his eyes, shook his head slightly, and said, "no, it''s really urgent. We''ll talk about other things when you come back, okay?"


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu, but leaned over to ye Xiaogu''s ear and said softly, "let''s get married when we come back."


    Ye Xiaogu struggled to get up, with an awkward smile on his face. He took the white coat and walked to the door in three or two steps. Then he seemed to think of something, but he turned and said, "take good care, we''ll talk about it later."


    After a word, ye Xiaogu didn''t wait for Wang Pei to reply. He just brought the door and quickly walked down the stairs. He almost slipped and rolled down.


    When ye Xiaogu came out of Lao Wang''s house, ye Xiaogu took a slight breath and stood by the street lamp with a crooked neck with some inexplicable hesitation.


    "... that''s a figure. It''s really a special thing." ye Xiaogu thought about Wang Pei, but he regretted it for a moment.


    Wang Pei''s appearance has not changed much. Just his plump body is really in line with ye Xiaogu''s taste. Moreover, when such a good nest grass is sent to his mouth, ye Xiaogu is deceiving himself by saying that he doesn''t drool.


    Just thinking of Lao Wang and bao''er, ye Xiaogu was inexplicably sure.


    Many things can be mistaken for love, gratitude, sympathy, admiration, remembrance, and even awe.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to clarify his emotions with Wang Pei. After all, there are two close relatives waiting for ye Xiaogu to find them.


    Ye Xiaogu walked away at random.


    In Lao Wang''s house, Wang Pei stood by the window and looked at ye Xiaogu''s back, but he showed an inexplicable smile.

 Chapter 119

    When the crooked neck street lamp downstairs of Lao Wang''s house gradually couldn''t see the outline, ye Xiaogu stopped for a moment and looked back. There was a sense of loss in my heart. I was vaguely reluctant to give up Wang Pei.


    "... ye Xiaogu, you are a real thing." ye Xiaogu slapped himself in the face with great strength, which woke up most of Ye Xiaofan at once.


    At present, Lao Wang has no clue about his affairs, and it is unclear where bao''er has gone.


    Ye Xiaogu is still thinking about Wang Pei''s charm, which is somewhat out of shape. Bao''er doesn''t count, except for his ability. He has been a fox demon for thousands of years. Even if he encounters problems, he has some means to protect himself.


    But Lao Wang is not necessarily. The middle-aged old man doesn''t use the ball, and the unit body measurement still lags behind the young man in the Bureau by more than half a lap every time. When such people meet the Liu family, ye Xiaogu can''t do without worrying.


    Even, ye Xiaogu vaguely felt that even if he met the worst result, he might not be sure. When he thought about it, ye Xiaogu frowned and looked a little hasty.


    When he came out of the family home where Lao Wang lived, ye xiaoguben wanted to go back to the South Bank of Cuiliu, but suddenly he thought that he had just burned Ren Hanxiang''s villa this big night. For a moment, his pace slowed down.


    It''s already early in the morning. I can''t tell two or three o''clock, but it''s also contaminated with the cold of midnight. It makes ye Xiaogu tremble slightly.


    "... let''s go to the hospital first." Bai Feifei and Ren Hanxiang only went to the hospital for a few hours and probably won''t come back in the middle of the night. Ye Xiaogu had no clue about Lao Wang for a moment.


    Simply, I''d better go to the hospital first to see Ren Hanxiang''s situation. It''s more or less a breath. In the middle of the night, ye Xiaogu really wanted to find a place to lie down for a while.


    I walked all the way from Lao Wang''s family yard, but the planning of Nanshi is so strange. When I came out of Lao Wang''s house, it was closer to the hospital than from the South Bank of Cuiliu.


    The new and old urban areas are just across such a Cuiliu river. It''s not far, but it''s a big circle.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know whether he had walked for half an hour or an hour. He just felt that the street lamp on his head followed all the way. When he got to the light, he also went to the inpatient department of the hospital.


    "Hello, I''d like to ask a patient, Ren Hanxiang, who was sent over at seven or eight o''clock in the evening, what ward he lives in." ye Xiaogu lay on the counter, knocked on the glass and woke up the sleeping nurse on duty.


    The nurse didn''t seem to be very old. She was in her twenties. She wore a pair of panda eyes. She was somewhat unfit for the night shift, "... Do you know words?"


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned, and nodded subconsciously.


    "Look for yourself. I forgot my glasses. You''re worried because I can''t find them for a long time." while talking, the little nurse handed the book to Ye Xiao alone.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and was amused by the little nurse. After flipping through the roster, I quickly found Ren Hanxiang''s name. Next to Ren Hanxiang''s name, Bai Feifei''s signature was also there. The words were good.


    "Thank you." ye Xiaogu nodded and didn''t bother much. He quickly walked to Ren Hanxiang''s ward.


    The ward is much more simple this time. I don''t know if Bai Feifei has no money. In the middle of the night, Bai Feifei also dozed off in front of Ren Hanxiang''s hospital bed.


    Ye Xiaogu took a simple look, carefully opened the door, looked at Ren Hanxiang and patted Bai Feifei on the shoulder.


    Bai Feifei didn''t seem to sleep well. She woke up after just touching it. Looking behind her, she found that it was ye Xiaogu. For a moment, she frowned, "Why are you here now?"


    "After watching TV for a while..." ye Xiaogu said simply, his mouth slightly raised, and his face was relaxed and freehand, "is it all right?"


    When the words fell, ye Xiaogu touched Ren Hanxiang''s forehead, but this hand had not touched Ren Hanxiang, but was directly pushed away by Bai Feifei.


    "Go back and watch your TV." Bai Feifei was more or less angry. Although she knew that ye Xiaogu didn''t really go to watch TV, ye Xiaogu''s casual appearance still made Bai Feifei a little unhappy.


    "I''m gone. Who will pay for her medicine?" ye Xiaogu smiled.


    Hearing about the medical expenses, Bai Feifei reacted more or less. He looked at ye Xiaogu and asked, "did you bring the money?"


    "No." ye Xiaogu smiled, with a natural expression on his face. Inexplicably, it makes Bai Feifei feel a little beaten.


    "Then you''d better go back and watch TV." Bai Feifei frowned and said.


    Ye Xiaogu nodded and answered softly, "send her to yipinju at dawn. Don''t go back to the South Bank of Cuiliu."


    "Why? Wait, how do you know you''ll be discharged at dawn?" Bai Feifei frowned slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu with some doubts in her eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei''s shoulder, turned the topic and said, "where''s your long tailed squirrel?"


    The words fell, and Bai Feifei didn''t answer. A little squirrel''s head came out of Bai Feifei''s arms.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled slightly and said casually, "you are so good to it and let it eat Nai?"


    When Bai Feifei heard this, her face turned red, but she got up and kicked ye Xiaogu. However, ye Xiaogu was prescient and stepped back first. "There is some money under the pillow in my bedroom. The password for opening the door is 12071920."


    "You don''t go home in the middle of the night?" Bai Feifei took back her feet when she heard ye Xiaogu''s words.


    "You know, I''ve been working hard for less than 20 years. No, I''ll add an extra clock for good business tonight." ye Xiaogu said a simple sentence without saying anything more, but went straight out of the ward.


    Only Bai Feifei frowned slightly, not because of Ye Xiaogu''s jokes. After the initial panic, Bai Feifei thought of some fine ends, but she didn''t seem to want to take Bai Feifei with her.


    "Cat cat, look at this little sister, I''ll go back." Bai Feifei frowned slightly, and couldn''t help walking up for a moment. But Bai Feifei didn''t dare to let Ren Hanxiang alone in this ward.


    After a simple explanation, the long tailed squirrel in the words obediently drilled out, jumped to the ground, and jumped to Ren Hanxiang.


    Bai Feifei took a look, but quickly walked out of the ward. Bai Feifei wanted to ask ye Xiaogu a few questions, but she didn''t expect to give a simple explanation. She didn''t see anyone when she went out.


    However, since they all walked out of the ward, Bai Feifei didn''t go back. The night outside the window gradually slowed down. Bai Feifei was also ready to go to the South Bank of Cuiliu. Since ye Xiaogu specially came to inform himself, he was afraid that something might happen to Ren Hanxiang''s family.


    Bai Feifei was sure and went straight to the distance. At the corner of the corridor, ye Xiaogu slowly poked out his head, but he saw Bai Feifei''s back, gently yawned, and then walked to Ren Hanxiang''s ward.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t really have anything to do. He wandered around in the middle of the night. He didn''t have a clue except burning Ren Hanxiang''s villa.


    But if you really talk nonsense with Bai Feifei here, you might as well go to yipinju to get money for hospitalization. It''s just that ye Xiaogu walked more or less in the middle of the night. He''s really tired now.


    "Really obedient." ye Xiaogu thought of Bai Feifei and couldn''t help smiling for a moment.


    Although he just took advantage of Bai Feifei''s curiosity, ye Xiaogu didn''t feel any sense of achievement at the moment. After opening the door of the ward, he looked at the long tailed squirrel. Ye Xiaogu was not surprised and directly reached out and pushed the long tailed squirrel.


    "Move a place." in a simple sentence, ye Xiaogu pushed Bai Feifei''s long tailed squirrel away directly. He farted and sat on the hospital bed, but he breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s really comfortable."


    The long tailed squirrel ran out on his own. Ye Xiaogu didn''t take a closer look, but he moved his body, but he squeezed it with Ren Hanxiang, barely lying down.


    "....." ye Xiaogu looked at Ren Hanxiang''s side face with a slightly solemn look.


    Ye Xiaogu reached out and touched Ren Hanxiang''s forehead. It was normal to start. Although ye Xiaogu didn''t know when his left hand''s function of dispelling Yin and evil would recover, it was comforting to touch it at the moment.


    I used to think that Ren Hanxiang''s inexplicable knowledge without eyes was less enchanting. At the moment, it seems that I feel a little relaxed in my heart.


    Ye Xiaogu walked more than ten miles in the middle of the night. One leg has just been broken. At the moment, even ordinary people have to take a breath if they walk more than ten miles.


    Ye Xiaogu''s body is pretty good. Although he has a sore back and is paralyzed, he is more or less tired.


    Squeezed into a hospital bed with Ren Hanxiang, ye Xiaogu is barely relaxed, but the hospital bed is not big. Ye Xiaogu is still somewhat embarrassed when he is close to Ren Hanxiang''s body.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t care too much. He just picked up Ren Hanxiang''s injured wrist and looked at it.


    Ren Hanxiang''s wrist was wrapped with gauze. Ye Xiaogu looked at it and couldn''t see anything. But if you really tear up the gauze, it''s probably just a rough idea. Even if you see any traces, it doesn''t make any sense.


    Ye Xiaogu had already made clear the suspect''s clue when he appeared in silence and Kwai Fu. Although I can''t say how clear it is, I''m afraid even the man''s home address has been known to the veteran who wandered around Nanshi like silence.


    After all, Nanshi is so big that there are not many people with these skills. They are familiar with each other.


    Ye Xiaogu yawned gently and took Ren Hanxiang''s hand in his arms, reluctantly sideways and closed his eyes for a few minutes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    During this rest, ye Xiaogu had a good sleep without dreams.


    However, in a daze, ye Xiaogu was suddenly pulled by someone and rolled directly to the ground. For a moment, he woke up with a start, "??"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the man blankly and saw a touch of snow white again. Although Bai Feifei was wearing a sick suit, she still wore this beige dress.


    I don''t know if Bai Feifei thinks this long skirt is safer over the knee, so she doesn''t even wear a pair of leggings.


    Ye Xiaogu was knocked over by Bai Feifei for no reason these times. He looked at a lot of welfare for no reason.


    "Didn''t you say you have something to do?" Bai Feifei didn''t pay attention to ye Xiaogu for a moment, but pulled ye Xiaogu down, but looked at Ren Hanxiang first.


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he also reacted. He turned his face, got up slowly, and said calmly, "isn''t it something for the little rich woman? I can''t hide in the wardrobe."


    Although he saw welfare, his face was not red and his heart was not jumping. It was basically ye Xiaogu''s basic accomplishment.


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly and said, "then you ran back and slept with her until dawn?"


    Ye Xiaogu nodded very seriously.


    Bai Feifei snorted. She had nothing to do with ye Xiaogu for a while. She just said, "I went to your house and now I''ll pay the hospitalization fee first... Can you be like a man and have the face to take advantage of a girl who has been hurt so badly?"


    Bai Feifei said, looking at ye Xiaogu with disgust, which looked like looking at a piece of fat intestines.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly. He didn''t mind whether he looked like a fat intestine. He just stretched his waist and breathed slowly, "... Much more comfortable. I really had a good sleep."


    When the words fell, ye Xiaogu looked at Ren Hanxiang.


    Although it''s a wrist injury, it also means a little coma due to excessive blood loss. But it hasn''t improved for so long. I think it''s not just a simple flesh wound.


    When ye Xiaogu saw silence, he begged silence to see Ren Hanxiang, but it seemed that silence didn''t come.


    But we are all adults, and we know the rules more or less. It''s just like the polite words of coming to my house for dinner in the future. It''s not good to say that when the whole village comes to his house for dinner, it will take decades to wait.


    Although Ren Hanxiang was in such a coma, ye Xiaogu was not worried for a moment. The man cut Ren Hanxiang''s wrist between his moves. It was obvious that he wanted to kill him directly, but in the end, there was a line left, which showed that he didn''t kill him.


    Ye Xiaogu thought about the man''s body and action, and felt vaguely familiar for a moment. After all, there are only a few people in Ren Hanxiang''s circle who can communicate with ye Xiaogu.


    Since this person has some hands, naturally he won''t look at Ren Hanxiang''s beauty. He should know her. If you think you''re beautiful, you''re just in a coma. You can''t even take off your pants. This man is really inferior to animals. He''s as good as ye Xiaogu.


    Just think about it carefully now. Since the ghost leader is silent, the person who dazzles Ren Hanxiang is actually good. But not necessarily. It is not uncommon for a dog to bite a dog and eat black.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned inexplicably when he read this. After all, if he was really cruel, maybe Ren Hanxiang would have to be unconscious for how long.


    A day or two is fine. If it''s three or five days, a month or so, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu really has to think about it. After all, not eating or drinking for three or five days is also quite dangerous.


    Ye Xiaogu thought briefly in his heart. Bai Feifei paid the hospitalization fee and discharged from the hospital. Simply say hello and let ye Xiaogu walk out of the hospital with Ren Hanxiang.


    "... take a taxi." it was already daybreak when I walked out of the hospital. Standing at the door of the hospital, ye Xiaogu held Ren Hanxiang and said.


    Bai Feifei glanced at ye Xiaogu and said faintly, "don''t you like holding her so much? Just hold her back. Anyway, I walked so far last night."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu was still surprised, "yes, it''s nearly ten miles away. Miss Bai, these legs are good?"


    "You try later?" Bai Feifei glanced at ye Xiaogu and said.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and said repeatedly, "no, no, I''ve been weak since I was a child and can''t go far."


    "Did you fly to the hospital in the middle of the night?" Bai Feifei said simply and looked at the car on the road.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and didn''t answer.


    "Yesterday, I passed by the South Bank of Cuiliu and saw Ren Hanxiang''s house burning. What''s the matter?" Bai Feifei said casually and waved to stop a taxi.


    Ye Xiaogu said with a serious face: "I was a little hungry watching TV last night, so I wanted to finish cooking noodles. As a result, I forgot to turn off the fire and burned it directly."


    "Come on, you''re still here. I''m afraid you have to lie down." Bai Feifei simply opened the door and let ye Xiaogu sit in the back of the taxi.


    They got into a taxi and headed for yipinju.


    "What''s your plan now? Although she''s not seriously injured, she can''t wake up." Bai Feifei said, and looked at Ren Hanxiang.


    In this taxi, Ren Hanxiang was put on his seat. At the moment, he looked ruddy and seemed to just fall asleep.


    "You can show me for two days. I''ll find a way." ye Xiaogu gently bit his teeth. It''s really bad for a moment, so he threw Ren Hanxiang aside.


    It''s just that Lao Wang and bao''er''s business is still hanging, and Ren Hanxiang is added. Even ye Xiaogu is a little stressed.


    "That''s two days. I have something to do myself. I''m not your nurse." Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu seriously and said.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled for a moment, looked at Bai Feifei and said, "even an animal, you are so loving. Now you feel troublesome lying alone?"


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly and said, "you don''t have to excite me. I have more experience than you."


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face was endless, and Bai Feifei whispered, "are you really so experienced?"


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly and didn''t answer for a moment. She just nodded seriously.


    Ye Xiaogu said with a bad smile: "let''s communicate at night..."


    The words were not finished, but Bai Feifei suddenly burst up and pulled ye Xiaogu across Ren hanshanla.


    "Pay attention to the influence!" the taxi master shouted loudly.

 Chapter 120

    South City, yipinju.


    Ye Xiaogu holds Ren Hanxiang and stands in front of the door. Bai Feifei presses the number lock on the door, but it seems that there is no result for a moment.


    "Why don''t you hold it and I''ll open the door?" ye Xiaogu said simply, watching Bai Feifei press it for a long time.


    Bai Feifei glanced at ye Xiaogu, thought again, pressed a few numbers, and still couldn''t see the door open.


    "Seriously, I''ll drive." ye Xiaogu is a little worried for Bai Feifei.


    Bai Feifei frowned, looked at ye Xiaogu and said, "don''t you like holding it? Just hold it."


    "What does this have to do with Ren Hanxiang? Haven''t you seen that people have been in a coma for so long, and you still slander them." ye Xiaogu said casually, but slowly put Ren Hanxiang down by his chest, one hand around his waist, and stretched out his hand to press the door lock. "Do you remember the door opening code I told you last night? You have a good memory."


    "I can only remember about 21..." Bai Feifei saw ye Xiaogu reach out for help, but stood calmly aside and said.


    Ye Xiaogu pressed the door lock, picked up Ren Hanxiang and said lightly, "don''t 2 forget it. How did you open the door and get the money last night?"


    "I press 23..." Bai Feifei said.


    "Wrong again... Don''t read numbers with you in the future. Your brain may be hopeless." ye Xiaogu casually kicked the door and walked into the room.


    Bai Feifei reaches out to pat ye Xiaogu on the head. It seems that she is dissatisfied.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t have any spirit and fooled around with Bai Feifei for a moment. He looked at the decoration traces of the room and was silent for a moment.


    "You can sleep on the sofa these two days. I''ll bring you a blanket later..." ye Xiaogu looked and put Ren Hanxiang on the sofa.


    Bai Feifei looked at the direction of the two bedrooms and said, "don''t you have a free room in your house?"


    Ye Xiaogu said faintly, "if you call me father or husband, you can sleep in the bedroom."


    "Isn''t it just an empty room? You''re so particular about it. If you come to a guest or someone else lives in a hotel, how can you live?" Bai Feifei said casually. She really went to bao''er''s bedroom door and had to open the door.


    Ye Xiaogu quickly followed up, protected the door handle and said faintly, "she doesn''t like outsiders."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu stared at Bai Feifei''s eyes, which made Bai Feifei tremble inexplicably. For a moment, he trembled and said, "you''re pressing my hand..."


    "... Oh, does it hurt? I''ll blow it for you?" the expression on ye Xiaogu''s face changed in a flash, holding Bai Feifei''s hand and blowing a hot breath.


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly, and a disgusting expression flashed on her face. The feeling of palpitation just now seemed to be an illusion, but she pulled back her hand directly, which made ye Xiaogu a little embarrassed.


    "By the way, there''s nothing in your refrigerator." Bai Feifei went to the sofa, stroked Ren Hanxiang''s hair in front of her forehead, and said.


    Ye Xiaogu also calmed down at this time. He went to the table, picked up a kettle, weighed it, and there seemed to be no hot water. "You take 249 to the east gate. There is a supermarket there, which often discounts and the dishes are fresh."


    "Together, I''m really your nanny or what?" Bai Feifei heard ye Xiaogu''s plain tone, which seemed to be the same as daily, but it was a little strange for a moment.


    "No, don''t you live under the same roof? Let you get familiar with it, so that you won''t be able to drink a cup of hot water after running all day." between the words, ye Xiaogu reached out and brought a glass of water to Bai Feifei.


    Bai Feifei was slightly stunned. For a moment, she was still moved in her heart. She took the water cup and said, "how do you know?"


    "There''s no hot water in the kettle, even in the refrigerator. You must be very thirsty and desperate." ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei and seemed to have more sympathy on his face.


    Bai Feifei thought about walking all the way back to yipinju last night, tired and thirsty, and worried about Ren Hanxiang. As a result, he hurried back to the hospital, but he saw ye Xiaogu sleeping happily with Ren Hanxiang. For a moment, he was angry and came up at once.


    Ye Xiaogu had already noticed. While Bai Feifei was in a daze, he went to the kitchen and took a simple look. He was inevitably disappointed.


    It seems that the souls of Er Gou and Xiao Jiaolong have not been seen for a long time. In the past, even if bao''er left, he wouldn''t deliberately bring the soul of mountain spirit Er Gou, and he had the right to protect ye Xiaogu. But this time it seems that two dogs and little Jiaolong souls have gone to practice.


    "... you''re so clean that you don''t even have a dog." ye Xiaogu sighed. Bai Feifei went to the kitchen door, looked at ye Xiaogu and said, "what are you talking about looking at an electric rice cooker?"


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned. He touched the rice cooker and said, "I''ll discuss with it what to play tonight."


    Bai Feifei was a little strange and asked, "what do you want to play at night?"


    "Have one dragon and two phoenixes tried?" ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, looked at Bai Feifei, and immediately turned off the topic and said, "shouldn''t you be a strange electric rice cooker? You care about me so much?"


    "......." Bai Feifei frowned and looked at ye Xiaogu, but he snorted. For a moment, he didn''t dare to take ye Xiaogu''s words for fear that ye Xiaogu would take advantage of himself again.


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face was endless, and he looked back at the kitchen. It was inevitable to sigh.


    Ye Xiaogu went out of the kitchen, looked at Bai Feifei, and said, "let''s go out together. I''ll take you a ride."


    Bai Feifei was slightly stunned, looked at ye Xiaogu and said, "where are you going?"


    "Aren''t you going to buy vegetables? I have something to do. It''s more or less on my way." ye Xiaogu inadvertently found that the door of the bathroom was open, which was a little strange for a moment.


    "Have you used the bathroom?" ye Xiaogu said simply, but walked slowly into the bathroom.


    "No... I''m really in a hurry when you say it." Bai Feifei seems to come together.


    Ye Xiaogu locked the bathroom, "don''t use it if you''re in a hurry."


    "......" Bai Feifei looked at the closed bathroom and was stunned. Then she hurriedly patted the bathroom door, "ye Xiaogu, don''t play!"


    Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised and smiled, but he turned his head and looked at the clothes on the hanger, but his smile dispersed.


    "... white coat?" ye Xiaogu frowned, picked up the dress and looked at it briefly.


    Ye Xiaogu is familiar with the clothes. The clothes that Wang Pei gave him last night were just a white coat. But after that, ye Xiaogu took the white coat to the hospital to find Bai Feifei. It seemed that he disappeared when he got up this morning.


    Ye Xiaogu took on his white coat at that time, because it was more or less a little thought, so he couldn''t take it. When ye Xiaogu held Ren Hanxiang in his arms in the morning, he looked for it, but he didn''t seem to know where he had gone.


    "Did you get Bai Feifei back?" ye Xiaogu moved in his heart, but then shook his head. Ye Xiaogu disdained to ask Bai Feifei. After all, Bai Feifei has no reason to take an ordinary dress.


    "... Wang Pei." ye Xiaogu frowned and carefully recalled the fine end when he first met Wang Pei, but the corners of his mouth raised slightly, revealing a smile "... Goblin."


    Ye Xiaogu took off his white coat, covered his face and took a deep breath. Then he opened the door of the bathroom with a happy face and stared at Bai Feifei.


    "You won''t change like this, will you?" Bai Feifei frowned, looked at ye Xiaogu''s uncontrollable ecstasy and said.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled more and looked at Bai Feifei, "isn''t it?"


    Bai Feifei frowned and looked at ye Xiaogu, but she quickly walked into the bathroom and closed the door with her backhand.


    "Can''t you really remember the password to open the door?" ye Xiaogu asked, depending on what he thought, especially close to the door of the bathroom.


    Bai Feifei put her hands around her waist and looked at ye Xiaogu''s shadow close to the door of the bathroom. For a moment, she couldn''t help but suddenly open the bathroom and shouted, "ah, ah! You''re dead. State! If you don''t want to change. State!"


    Ye Xiaogu backhanded put his white coat behind him and blocked him with one hand. He stopped Bai Feifei''s pull, but the smile on his face was endless, "seriously, please repeat the door opening password last night."


    Bai Feifei frowned, but for a moment she was about to cry. "I said I wanted to go to the bathroom, so you shut the door! Now you come out, you have to guard the door and ask me the password to open the door! Are you sick!"


    Seeing Bai Feifei''s appearance, ye Xiaogu smiled more, "stop it, stop it... Go, go."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu take the initiative to retreat, Bai Feifei didn''t bother. She turned around and closed the door, which frightened ye Xiaogu.


    "... have you gone to Su city?" ye Xiaogu took out his white coat and looked at it. The smile on his face could not stop. He kept giggling.


    Vaguely, ye Xiaogu is also a little strange. Ye Xiaogu was surprised to see Wang Pei at Lao Wang''s house and recognized him for a long time. After all, the past few years, although not long, are not short.


    And ye Xiaogu rushed into the bathroom so straight. Looking at the water vapor, Wang Pei took a shower. Wang Pei doesn''t seem surprised at all. Normally, he will be more or less flustered.


    Thinking of all the things that followed, ye Xiaogu was more certain, "is it bao''er?"


    In fact, ye Xiaogu had a vague feeling. When he saw Wang Pei, he felt that inexplicable affinity, just like an old acquaintance who had known each other for a long time. There is also the aroma of Wang Pei. Although it is different from the taste of bao''er, it is a faint milk aroma.


    Although there is a woman who is born with a peculiar fragrance, she is really not aware of her daughter''s constitution. As for perfume, ye Xiao Gu does not know what perfume she has.


    "Just take back this white coat, just to tell me that she is back?" ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, which was strange for a moment. "Then why don''t you show up at Lao Wang''s house? You just want to test me?"


    "No, my heart can be seen by the sun and the moon. I''ve been playing these tricks for more than ten years. Baby, you make me so sad." between the words, ye xiaoguyou covered his white coat on his face and took a deep breath.


    "Ye Xiaogu, are you finished!" the bathroom door opened, Bai Feifei shook off the water on her hand, watched ye Xiaogu smell the white coat, and couldn''t help drinking.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and asked casually, "close the bathroom door and change your state?"


    "I mean, what are you doing smelling my clothes?" Bai Feifei frowned and said.


    "Your clothes?" ye Xiaogu was stunned for a moment.


    "I took it from the hospital. I just added one for the cold at night." Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu and said, "what do you think it is? Don''t you have any special hobbies?"


    Ye Xiaogu smiled angrily, "how can this white coat be yours?"


    "It''s mine." Bai Feifei said simply, which seemed strange.


    Ye Xiaogu calmed down and asked in a deep voice, "are you really wearing this white coat?"


    Bai Feifei nodded a little and was puzzled for a moment. "Is there any problem?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, clenched his white coat, looked at Bai Feifei again, and said, "come here and I''ll smell your smell."


    Bai Feifei was slightly stunned, and then asked with a disgusted face: "what do you want to do? Don''t think you look like this, I will..."


    Before the words were finished, ye Xiaogu held Bai Feifei directly, bowed his head close to Bai Feifei''s collarbone, and lifted Bai Feifei''s sick suit.


    Bai Feifei didn''t react for a moment. She just felt ye Xiaogu''s heavy breath with a little warmth.


    "....." before Bai Feifei could push ye Xiaogu away, ye Xiaogu took the initiative to loosen Bai Feifei and leaned closer to Bai''s coat to smell it.


    Bai Feifei had a smell of jasmine perfume on his body, but little did he care about it at the beginning. But at the moment, he smelled the smell of his white coat and seemed to have a faint fragrance of jasmine.


    The fragrance came into his nose, but ye Xiaogu seemed suddenly decadent. For a moment, he couldn''t even hear what Bai Feifei said clearly.


    "How could this happen? Is Wang Pei really Wang Pei? Do I miss bao''er so much?" ye Xiaogu thought back to seeing Wang Pei''s fine end last night. For a moment, he felt a little suspicious and seemed to be able to explain. After all, he was a playmate who was close to each other and knew each other since childhood.


    "It''s time to go to Suzhou..." ye Xiaogu whispered to himself. Wang Pei said that he would only come back for one day. Ye Xiaogu didn''t want to go to Lao Wang''s house now.


    "What are you talking about? Su Shi? What are you doing at my house?" ye Xiaogu untied some knots, and Bai Feifei''s voice came to his ears.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his head, looked at Bai Feifei and said casually, "yes, sushi is your home. When I go to sushi, I go to your home..."


    When the words fell, ye Xiaogu pulled the broken Taoist robe and took it off directly.


    Bai Feifei had planned to say something. Before she could say this, she saw ye Xiaogu take off her clothes directly in front of her. For a moment, she was stunned.


    Ye Xiaogu threw aside his Taoist robe and walked to the bedroom on the other side with his white coat.


    Bai Feifei seemed to react at this time, but looked at ye Xiaogu''s back, "you''re abnormal! Just take off your clothes?"


    Ye Xiao, alone as old, said faintly, "if you don''t take off your clothes at home, do you take them off in the street?"


    Bai Feifei hesitated for a moment, but she couldn''t answer. Simply, ye Xiaogu''s underpants are also relatively long, which is not a strange style.


    Ye Xiaogu flipped around in the wardrobe. For a moment, he was a little embarrassed.


    Although the wardrobe is ye Xiaogu''s clothes, ye Xiaogu''s clothes are the same as those he hasn''t changed for a hundred years. Bao''er occasionally buys one or two pieces of clothes, but they seem to be a little strange.


    But at present, ye Xiaogu looked around and seemed to be almost the same. At present, he directly took two pieces with him.


    A black shirt with broken flowers and casual pants with peony flowers printed on one trouser leg.


    When ye Xiaogu put on this dress, he felt a little unspeakable about bao''er''s appreciation level. But a simple change can be regarded as making do with it. Putting on a white coat easily can cover the fancy patterns in these flowers.


    "......." Bai Feifei sat by the sofa and watched ye Xiaogu come out in a white coat. For a moment, she was slightly stunned. Ye Xiaogu''s white coat is not very good, but ye Xiaogu is tall. He wears a coat and Taoist robe, which fit him very well.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei casually and said, "let''s get down to business first."


    There''s a clue about bao''er''s whereabouts. Ye Xiaogu plans to find Lao Wang first and then go to Suzhou to find bao''er. Although Suzhou is a big city, it may be difficult to find bao''er, but Wang Pei, a student in school, is still easy to find.


    Bai Feifei called out the long tailed squirrel who didn''t know where to hide and let it look after the house. Then he got up and followed Ye Xiao alone.


    "Speaking of it, I borrowed this white coat temporarily..." Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu wearing this white coat with a plain face and couldn''t help but say for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu looked indifferent and said faintly, "this one is mine. Did you take it from the cabinet in the hospital bed? Your one must have been taken back by the doctor on duty."


    "How do you know?" Bai Feifei was stunned and seemed to have some doubts.


    "You really took someone else''s white coat. When you leave the hospital, others won''t ask you to return it. Don''t think you can ask others for something for nothing if you look better. They don''t know what you want." ye Xiaogu casually took Bai Feifei out and took the elevator.


    Bai Feifei listens to ye Xiaogu''s words. For a moment, she doesn''t know whether ye Xiaogu praises herself or scolds herself. There was no answer for the moment.


    On the first floor, ye Xiaogu took out the car key just found in the wardrobe and pressed it.


    Not surprisingly, the car light in the distant parking space turned on and sounded a few times.


    "Sure enough, didn''t you even drive away?" ye Xiaogu was very dark, and bao''er left suddenly and simply. Nothing has changed in the family. For a moment, ye Xiaogu is more or less worried.


    "Wow! Did you drive Maybach?!" Bai Feifei exclaimed softly and looked at ye Xiaogu with some surprise on her face.


    "Money worshipper..."


    "Who are you talking about?"

 Chapter 121

    The road view outside the window quickly regressed, and the shadows of trees and pedestrians were elongated and disappeared in the residual light of the corner of the eye.


    The wind was very loud. Ye Xiaogu tied his hair and didn''t feel anything for a moment.


    But Bai Feifei just opened the window beside her. The wind outside the window blew her hair and scratched ye Xiaogu''s face. It was more or less to make ye Xiaogu come back to his senses.


    "Sit next to me and close the window." ye Xiaogu casually lifted Bai Feifei''s hair, which scratched on his face.


    Bai Feifei was slightly stunned. She turned her head to see ye Xiaogu and asked, "what do you ask?"


    While talking, Bai Feifei''s hair was blown on ye Xiaogu''s face and swept to the corner of Ye Xiaogu''s eyes. She almost narrowed her eyes and hit the cliff directly.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu like this, Bai Feifei hurriedly closed the window for a moment, and then sat on her seat obediently, which was very safe.


    Ye Xiaogu rubbed his eyes and said casually, "why is your hair so long?"


    Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu''s face and seemed to feel that ye Xiaogu didn''t get angry. Instead, she whispered, "it''s not long, not too waist."


    "If you''re over your waist, it''s estimated that we''ll have to go down just now." ye Xiaogu''s words are still indifferent.


    The sound insulation of this car is pretty good. After closing the window, it was very quiet for a while.


    Bai Feifei seemed to feel that she had done something wrong and didn''t answer. For a moment, she looked very clever.


    "... I''ll take you to the supermarket and wait for an hour or so. If I don''t come, I''ll go to see a movie." ye Xiaogu said simply, holding the direction in his hand and watching the traffic lights in the distance. "After watching the movie, if I haven''t come yet, you''ll take the bus back first."


    "HMM." Bai Feifei answered simply without saying anything more.


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at the rearview mirror and barely saw Bai Feifei''s eyebrows. He seemed to feel a little dull. He said, "do you like fish?"


    "Yes." Bai Feifei answered.


    "Buy some fish you like to eat." ye Xiaogu thought for a moment and said.


    Bai Feifei raised her head slightly and happened to take a look at the rearview mirror, but she looked at ye Xiaogu.


    "Are you a little sad?" Bai Feifei didn''t tangle with ye Xiaogu''s dry words, but said faintly.


    Ye Xiaogu took back his eyes, hit the direction and said faintly, "who said that? Isn''t there a beautiful Miss Bai with you?"


    For a moment, Bai Feifei looked sideways at ye Xiaogu''s side face, "you see, you can''t speak."


    Ye Xiaogu said faintly, "what should I say?"


    Bai Feifei was stunned and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "Right here, just the supermarket ahead. I''ll pick you up later." ye Xiaogu looked around and stopped the car by the side of the road.


    Bai Feifei got off in silence and watched ye Xiaogu drive away.


    Ye Xiaogu drove the car without looking at Bai Feifei. He just drove the car on his own. When he drove around the corner, he suddenly stopped at the roadside and punched the steering wheel several times.


    Slightly panting, ye Xiaogu felt that the sunshine outside the window was inexplicably dazzling.


    Although he came out with Bai Feifei, ye Xiaogu didn''t have a clue. But really guarding Ren Hanxiang doesn''t seem to be of any use. Everything seems to have become clueless.


    Maybe it''s just ye Xiaogu''s loss. The white coat brought back by Bai Feifei once made ye Xiaogu ecstatic. It was true that when the facts were revealed, ye Xiaogu was unable to accept it.


    There are many big and small things happening these days, but ye Xiaogu is more or less exhausted. Ye Xiaogu once thought that bao''er really turned into Wang Pei. He just played like usual to test ye Xiaogu''s concentration.


    But Bai Feifei suddenly points out that ye Xiaogu is more or less unable to parry.


    "These things are too many and complicated. I can''t do it... Please, come back." ye Xiaogu lay on the steering wheel, closed his eyes and whispered.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Inside the supermarket, Bai Feifei casually pushed the car and chose a few vegetables, but unconsciously walked to the fish tank. Looking at the fish in the fish tank, Bai Feifei inexplicably thought of Ye Xiaogu.


    "It''s really a bit like that. Look at this look... I''ll eat you tonight." Bai Feifei whispered. The fish in the aquarium still seemed to swim with a blank face.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know how long he stayed in the car. When he reacts, his arms are numb.


    "......." ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, then rubbed his face, looked up and breathed.


    At the end of this breath, ye Xiaogu felt inexplicably comfortable. Then he reached out and took out a yellow symbol from his pocket, took it to his eyes, whispered: "... It''s the last chance, give me some surprises."


    When the words fell, ye Xiaogu slipped the Yellow symbol back into his pocket and directly stepped on the accelerator and drove away.


    The Yellow talisman was originally brought back from Lao Wang''s bedroom. Ye Xiaogu wanted to find out where the Yellow talisman came from. I didn''t expect that after Bai Feifei''s such a trip, I almost forgot for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know how many people in Nanshi can draw this yellow talisman. But there are not many places where Lao Wang can get this thing. There is an old Taoist temple in the old city of Nanshi, which was originally an ancient building to be protected. Later, when repairing, the Mason saw that there were no drawings and could not do anything. Finally, he carved a smiling Maitreya and handed it to the poor.


    The supervisor at that time didn''t seem to know much about it, so he shipped it directly. So somehow the Taoist temple offered a smiling Maitreya. There was no one in the Taoist temple. Later, some people were recruited to chant scriptures, which led some people to sell incense and paper money. Unknowingly, they became like a model.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t have any impression of this nameless Taoist temple, but when the Yin and Yang eyes were first opened, Lao Wang took ye Xiaogu to seek medical treatment, so he couldn''t help coming to this place to ask about ghosts and gods.


    Although there was no effect, ye Xiaogu barely remembered this place. Now, on reflection, it is estimated that this is where Lao Wang can get these yellow symbols.


    "....." ye Xiaogu stopped the car in an empty space, and then touched Huang Fu and looked at it. But after the Yin and Yang eyes failed, ye Xiaogu didn''t know whether the Yellow talisman had any effect. But if you think about it carefully, it is estimated that those who can use this yellow paper cinnabar should also be a little level.


    After walking half a mile, turning east and West, ye Xiaogu finally arrived at the place.


    After all, it is changing with each passing day. A few years ago, there were still models here, shouting business, chanting scriptures and wearing robes. Now it seems that it is much deserted.


    Ye Xiaogu took a simple look and went straight to the small house in the distance.


    Although at the beginning, this place did business around the Taoist temple, but later some knowledgeable people saw that there was a Maitreya in the Taoist temple. Isn''t that funny? As a result, it spread in a few words, and even businessmen deliberately avoided this Taoist concept.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care about the Taoist temple. He just barely leaned in through the small door of the small house.


    The house is connected to the back door of the Taoist temple, which is also a shortcut.


    When the old king came with ye Xiaogu, ye Xiaogu could still carry his head in. Now he has to work hard to drill in. It is still a little time-consuming and time-consuming.


    It''s not that you can''t enter the main gate, but ye Xiaogu is used to this road and hasn''t changed for a while.


    Ye Xiaogu walked through the small house to the back door of the Taoist temple. He wanted to go straight to the front hall to find the old Taoist he had seen when he was a child. Although the old Taoist didn''t see anything famous, after all, it shouldn''t be a problem to fool Lao Wang after spending so many days in this Taoist temple.


    When ye Xiaogu walked quickly through the corridor, he saw a large piece of yellow paper hanging outside the wing room. It was a little strange for a moment, so he walked towards the wing room.


    "Oh, look, choose one, and the town house will be safe." ye Xiaogu hasn''t entered yet, but a man came out of the wing room and greeted ye Xiaogu as he walked.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at the man walking out of the wing room.


    The man looks in his thirties and is not tall, but he is strong and his skin is a little black. Wearing a vest, shorts and a straw hat, it is estimated that you can break a few acres of corn.


    "Where did you get this yellow talisman?" ye Xiaogu looked at the man and automatically excluded the option of "talisman".


    The man seemed a little strange and said, "does this little brother have a big list?"


    "Yes, you take me, and I''ll give you 10 percent." ye Xiaogu followed the man''s words, but his face and heart didn''t jump.


    "Really plus 10%? I have twenty-one tickets, which are two yuan more expensive than others." when the man talked about the price, he seemed to have some ink stains for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu said faintly, "take me to find the man. I''ll give you two pieces per rune."


    "Really?" the man''s mouth was slightly raised, showing a proud smile. "It''s what I painted. I don''t bargain. It''s still 21. You have to give me a commission of two yuan if you don''t buy it."


    "What evidence is there? Now draw a picture and let me see." ye Xiaogu said simply, but his tone was also plain.


    "There''s nothing to pretend about. I said I painted it, that''s what I painted." the man picked up the brush on the windowsill and drew it on the hanging yellow paper with half a bowl of cinnabar by the window.


    Although this man looks big and thick, he has a sudden momentum where he writes, but he is full of energy. Without any hesitation, he has drawn a symbol in an instant.


    "How''s it going?" the man couldn''t help feeling proud for a moment. After all, with such a large piece of yellow paper, ordinary people are more or less interested in painting. After all, if you don''t do well, you have to waste these materials directly. You don''t have any skills in your stomach. You really don''t dare to do so.


    "Very powerful." although ye Xiaogu was a little surprised, his tone was still flat. He took out a yellow Fu in his pocket, "did you draw this Fu? What''s it for?"


    The man saw ye Xiaogu reach out and take out his pocket. He thought ye Xiaogu wanted to pay. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu took out a yellow talisman. For a moment, the man sighed, didn''t look at anything, just said, "I haven''t seen it, I don''t know."


    "From the northeast corner police station, a man committed suicide a month ago. Now he keeps this sign and says he bought it from you." ye Xiaogu can understand his face, but he really doesn''t have any money. Now he changed his words, "please take your ID card and go to the police station with me to make a record."


    Ye Xiaogu said this many times when he saw Lao Wang. He didn''t imitate it when he was a child. In recent years, he has learned a lot from Lao Wang.


    But now the man who looked big and thick frowned slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu''s white coat and asked, "are you all wearing this?"


    "This is just casual clothes... Please cooperate with me and go back with me to take notes." ye Xiaogu quietly raised his eyebrows, but the more this time, the thicker ye Xiaogu''s face is.


    The man looked at ye Xiaogu, frowned for a moment and said, "how do you know I painted it? I sold it?"


    "I don''t know. You have to tell the evidence for everything. You go back with me and take a note, and I''ll identify the handwriting of this and my amulet..." ye Xiaogu said casually, and reached out to pull down a large piece of yellow paper.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu so tough, the man changed his color slightly for a moment. He stopped ye Xiaogu with one hand and asked, "you say you are a policeman, I believe it?"


    Ye Xiaogu said calmly, "my police card number is 28902807912. I''ll take you back to the station and let you have a look. I don''t have it with me now. Our police station is just ahead and it''s not far."


    I don''t know if ye Xiaogu''s face is positive. The appearance of righteous words frightened the man. The man moved slowly, but he didn''t let go.


    "Yes, there is a man who often comes to buy amulets, but I don''t know his identity." the man said simply, looking at ye Xiaogu, he didn''t let go.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the newly drawn yellow Fu and asked casually, "I can''t bear it? Change a small one and I can take it back to the Institute."


    The man''s face changed slightly and said, "I really don''t know anything, comrade police."


    "What is this big yellow talisman for?" ye Xiaogu didn''t entangle with the man, but asked casually.


    "The town house is safe." the man answered quickly.


    Ye Xiaogu Yang raised the Yellow talisman from Lao Wang''s house and asked, "what''s this one?"


    "Keep the house safe..." the man answered casually, and then seemed to react.


    But ye Xiaogu opened the Yellow talisman, and the pattern and pattern of the talisman were completely different, "what are the meanings?"


    "I remember wrong, this should attract money." the man frowned slightly, looked carefully, but said seriously.


    Ye Xiaogu breathed a sigh of relief. He was inexplicably upset. "OK, whatever you say. Let''s make a note in the Institute first."


    "... ah, no, comrade police, I really don''t know." the man saw ye Xiaogu and said he was going to take him back to the police station. The reaction was very fierce.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but he bypassed the man and went straight to the door of the wing room.


    The man moved slightly under his feet, but he seemed to want to block ye Xiaogu between his wrong shoulders. But in an instant, he slowed down again, took a half step back and got out of the way.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t pay attention to the man''s action for a moment. He just frowned and looked at the furnishings in the wing room. He said casually, "you''re so nervous that there won''t be any prohibited items. I tell you that fireworks and firecrackers can''t be sold with incense and paper money..."


    Ye Xiaogu said this without thinking. Just seeing the clothes on the bench, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help asking, "are you a disciple of Maoshan?"


    "Ah?" the man was a little stunned for a moment. He looked at ye Xiaogu and said, "aren''t you a policeman?"


    "I am, my police number is 283209912." ye Xiaogu said solemnly, but he couldn''t help being a little excited. Just now when I saw the Maoshan style Taoist robe, I asked subconsciously. I almost forgot that I was still wearing such a tiger skin.


    Look at this man, if ye Xiaogu didn''t have the identity of a police officer, I''m afraid the man would have driven ye Xiaogu away.


    The man heard ye Xiaogu''s words, but he didn''t answer for a moment. He looked at ye Xiaogu again, but his face sank and said, "your police officer number is wrong."


    Ye Xiaogu''s face remained unchanged, but he replied calmly: "I can''t be wrong. I went to police school in 89 and went to Nanshi in 2006. I will remember wrong for so many decades?"


    The man looked at ye Xiaogu, but the corners of his mouth raised slightly and said with a smile, "you should be 40 or 50 now, old comrade, in the police academy in 1989?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He was a little nervous just now. Unconsciously, he recited Lao Wang''s words.


    When ye Xiaogu was in a daze, the man looked at ye Xiaogu and said, "the talisman on your hand is an exorcist."


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned, but he looked up at the man.


    "Fang Qingcheng, the chief disciple of Maoshan mountain." the man looked at ye Xiaogu, smiled and said.


    Ye Xiaogu was at a loss for a moment, "how do you..."


    "I was a little strange at the beginning, but when I stopped you to take the talisman just now, I vaguely felt something in my hand... Lei Gang, right?" Fang Qingcheng looked at ye Xiaogu, but the smile on his face became more and more obvious.


    "... Zhengyang Leigang, my name is ye Xiaogu. I''ve been to Maoshan for a few months recently. I''m your younger martial brother." ye Xiaogu said nothing more.


    Fang Qingcheng frowned slightly, but it was strange for a moment, "has Maoshan opened the mountain gate?"


    "Let''s not say this... Why is this talisman given to that man?" ye Xiaogu directly interrupted Fang Qingcheng and asked directly.


    "Ghost dispelling talisman, of course, can be used at the sight of ghosts..."

 Chapter 122

    Nanshi, nameless Taoist temple.


    Ye Xiaogu stood in front of the wing room in a white coat, looking at Fang Qingcheng, his face slightly changed.


    "Why did you give Lao Wang this yellow talisman?" ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and asked.


    Fang Qingcheng pointed to the Taoist robe on the bench, "do you mind if I put on my clothes?"


    Ye Xiaogu took a look at Fang Qingcheng''s vest and took the initiative to get out of the way for a moment. Fang Qingcheng walked into the wing room and dressed himself in Taoist robes. After a while, he was tidy.


    I just don''t know if it''s because my hair is a little short and my body is thick. For a moment, it makes me feel a little out of line.


    "... there was indeed a man. When he entered the door, I just saw his gloomy spirit, so I gave him an exorcism charm and often came to me later." Fang Qingcheng put on his clothes and immediately moved out the bench where he put his clothes.


    Ye Xiaogu took the bench and put it on the steps of the eaves. He didn''t pay much attention to it. He just sat down and said, "how long did he finally come to get the talisman?"


    The time when Lao Wang disappeared should be two or three days ago. Ye Xiaogu slightly calculated that there were about twenty yellow symbols in Lao Wang''s bedroom. From this point of view, Lao Wang likes to come to Fangqing city very much.


    "It''s a coincidence that he came here yesterday. He was flustered." Lao Wang said surprisingly.


    "Yesterday?" ye Xiaogu was slightly surprised and frowned for a moment.


    "It was yesterday." Fang Qingcheng said simply, and his words seemed confident.


    "Yesterday?" ye Xiaogu felt a little moved in his heart. "It shouldn''t be bad... Did you come here after driving the car and meeting something or receiving some news?"


    "When did Lao Wang come here yesterday?" ye Xiaogu asked with a move in his heart.


    Fang Qingcheng thought for a while and said, "probably, it''s close to noon, about eleven or twelve."


    "......." ye Xiaogu frowned and thought carefully. Although the traffic police in Nanshi patrol the streets every day, there is an approximate time from the beginning of the street to the last district.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t have anything to do before. Lao Wang once asked ye Xiaogu to be an auxiliary police officer. He did some things like copying license plates and driving fines every day. It''s easy to offend people if you don''t say that you become a dog in one day.


    When I was copying cards, I happened to meet a man who was drunk and eating a barbecue. Ye Xiaogu didn''t notice either. Looking at the car, he stopped and took out his book. As a result, the man grabbed the beer bottle and came up according to ye Xiaogu''s head.


    At that time, ye Xiaogu had the Yang of his left hand and was in good health. They all lay on the ground and twitched for a few minutes. They were sent to the hospital to look at the ghosts in the house. It was really hard to say.


    Since then, ye Xiaogu took inexplicable care of his head and neck.


    "Call the police in the morning. It''s ten o''clock in the northeast corner. It''s almost time to get near the hospital..." ye Xiaogu fretted in his heart. "It should be about half an hour to get to the Taoist temple, that is, eight or nine o''clock in the morning..."


    Ye Xiaogu happened to be an auxiliary policeman in that film before, so he can remember some approximate time. Generally speaking, it should be around 10:30 when I patrol the street in the morning and go to the place where Lao Wang abandoned his car.


    Generally, the auxiliary police will slip around when they find illegal parking, about every ten minutes, and then see if there is any movement.


    That is to say, Lao Wang''s car stopped at the roadside at ten o''clock. Lao Wang''s return to the Taoist temple is just about the same. So, I should wake up from the hospital at eight or nine o''clock and drive away, but I found something on the road or received a phone call.


    Although I vaguely found out the time of Lao Wang''s action, there was still no good clue about these things. The place where Lao Wang abandoned his car was near the hospital and just near the Science Park building. I don''t know whether Lao Wang drove to see the Science Park building and had to break through for a while.


    Just think like this, ye Xiaogu didn''t leave any trace when he went to the Science Park building. Moreover, he said that Lao Wang really planned to break in with Fu, and there was no reason to abandon his car and run away.


    "Is there any accident on the road?" ye Xiaogu moved slightly in his heart. "Is it someone tracking or what''s wrong with the car?"


    "Is it your friend?" ye Xiaogu thought for a long time and hung Fang Qingcheng aside.


    Hearing Fang Qingcheng''s question, ye Xiaogu also looked happy for a moment and said faintly, "it''s true."


    "Qi dispels God''s surprise, which is a sign of being hit by the chaotic heart curse." Fang Qingcheng''s simple sentence made ye Xiaogu frown slightly.


    "What do you mean?" ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and asked.


    Fang Qingcheng looked at ye Xiaogu and said, "if you are upset, you will be surprised. If you are surprised, you will be restless. Have you heard of it?"


    "I mean, why did someone curse the old king?" ye Xiaogu listened to Fang Qingcheng''s explanation, but he was impatient for no reason.


    Fang Qingcheng looked at ye Xiaogu, smiled and said, "that''s what you think... But you don''t seem far away, Taoist friend."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at Fang Qingcheng and asked, "what do you mean?"


    "Panic leads to confusion, and ignorance leads to confusion. Taoist friend, are you flustered?" Fang Qingcheng patted ye Xiaogu on the shoulder while talking, got up and beckoned, and led the large yellow amulet hanging in his hand, "Wang Zeqing, clarity leads to certainty... Taoist friend, I have a eight treasure sachet here. Do you want to calm down and Nourish Qi? As long as you''re 38.5 yuan, I won''t give you a change."


    Fang Qingcheng raised the Yellow symbol in his hand. He didn''t know where to take out a small bag of green cloth.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the small bag in Fang Qingcheng''s hand. For a moment, he frowned and took it over. He smelled it. "It''s really light. Did you make it?"


    "Cattle sprout grass dung. Now it''s hard to find cattle and sprout grass. It''s a lonely product. It''s worth it, little Taoist friend." Fang Qingcheng raised the Yellow symbol in his hand and seemed to see that the cinnabar was dry. With a shake, the Yellow symbol rolled into a roll by itself. Fang Qingcheng put it by the wall and looked at ye Xiaogu''s serious promotion.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and didn''t mind Fang Qingcheng''s saying of cow dung. He just asked, "how did the heart disorder curse come from? I don''t seem to see any strangers recently..."


    "Confused mind, five tones and seven colors will affect it. There are five senses, including shape, sound, smell, taste and touch. Once the five senses change a little, they will have such an effect, but it depends on whether they are big or small." Fang Qingcheng simply said, but he took back the small bag in ye Xiaogu''s hand, and his backhand didn''t know where he received it.


    "... why are you taking it back?" ye Xiaogu looked at Fang Qingcheng and took back the small bag directly. For a moment, he was still a little stunned.


    Fang Qingcheng looked at ye Xiaogu and said solemnly, "give me the money if you want."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but he didn''t have any money. He just asked, "what effect does this chaotic heart spell have? How long will it last?"


    "Did you misunderstand something? I''m not the place where the neighbors put empty words." Fang Qingcheng said, but pointed to the Yellow symbol in the corner, "the town house is safe, the small book is sold, the children and the old are not deceived, and pay attention to integrity."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at fangqingcheng, and frowned slightly at a moment. "You said you were the chief of Maoshan. Do you have any evidence?"


    Fang Qingcheng was a little stunned. He thought ye Xiaogu would give him more or less. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu asked himself, "what evidence do you want?"


    "Maoshan, you are the chief. What''s the name of the second and third?" ye Xiaogu said with a slight movement in his heart.


    Fang Qingcheng looked at ye Xiaogu, but he was a little strange for a moment, "if you said that, I really said it. Can you really confirm it?"


    "Among Maoshan''s disciples, the second is Li Wenjie, and the third is Xu Xiaoman. You look like a traitor. You''d better sell divine oil somewhere else. Ye Xiaogu said simply, but you look indifferent, and you have to get up.


    Fang Qingcheng didn''t react for a moment, but he was angry when he looked at ye Xiaogu, "who do you say is the seller of divine oil?!"


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to turn around, but he felt a sudden heat behind him!


    "!!!" ye Xiaogu was surprised and looked back slightly, but he saw a huge Firebird, which was nearly two meters two or three, directly sealed the corridor, and the flames seemed to devour ye Xiaogu.


    Between the lightning and the flint, ye Xiaogu was suddenly surprised. When he was frightened, he was sure of his steps, and his hands suddenly closed. When his heart moved, his Qi followed his heart, which directly attracted the Qi in his hand, from his left hand to his right hand, and directly attracted the thunder in his right hand!


    "....." when the lightning came around, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and turned his right hand slightly, but the lightning suddenly led to his feet.


    With the lightning at his feet, ye Xiaogu suddenly stepped on it and jumped up. The light beam column in the air jumped directly over the two meter high Firebird.


    After the Firebird, Fang Qingcheng wanted to show off for a while. Although he attracted the Firebird, he didn''t force it.


    But unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu suddenly burst up and rushed directly to his side. Between the lightning, Fang Qingcheng also changed color slightly and subconsciously urged the Firebird to intercept.


    "Boom!!!"


    There was a sudden loud noise in the nameless Taoist temple, which surprised the small vendors playing mobile phones on the stalls around.


    The arc was slightly rising, and the fire flashed. Ye Xiaogu half leaned against the wall, but he saw blood at the corner of his mouth.


    Fang Qingcheng frowned slightly. Although there was no trauma, ye Xiaogu just hit his Firebird and affected the disciple''s wing.


    "You boy, it seems that you are really angry..." Fang Qingcheng glanced at ye Xiaogu. Although ye Xiaogu was leaning against the wall, the arc in his hand was tiny, but even Fang Qingcheng didn''t want to get close easily for a while.


    "Isn''t it 38.5 yuan? Can you break down someone else''s house?" Fang Qingcheng said simply, but he took out the small cloth bag and threw it directly in front of Ye Xiaogu.


    "Five senses can be moved. This thing is a little useful now. If you feel really in trouble, it''s still time to leave south city." Fang Qingcheng said, but he looked at the wing room on the side. "I ruined my effort for a month, so a good boy..."


    "... after a while, people come in, you can''t go." Fang Qingcheng sighed slightly, but turned to walk past the fire, and said casually, "what''s wrong with loving money, young people still eat less..."


    At this time, ye Xiaogu barely recovered, but he stretched out his hand and looked at Lei Yin on his right arm, "this power..."


    The electric arc fretted and made a crackling sound, accompanied by the flickering fire light.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Haven''t come yet..." a woman, with light brown curly hair, wearing a sick suit and a beige skirt, whispered to herself.


    However, maybe it was moved by my heart. At the corner, a black S600 came slowly.


    "......." ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei and looked forward to it. For some reason, he suddenly wanted to play a prank.


    Bai Feifei watched ye Xiaogu drive over and was reaching for the big bag of the supermarket. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu put down the window and looked seriously at the roadside. He directly ignored Bai Feifei and drove slowly, but he didn''t mean to stop.


    Bai Feifei was slightly stunned. She still chased ye Xiaogu''s car with her bag and shouted, "what are you looking at? Stop!"


    Ye Xiaogu held back his smile and still pretended to look around, but only skipped Bai Feifei.


    Bai Feifei was about to catch up with ye Xiaogu, but ye Xiaogu just gave a foot of the accelerator, and then slowed down again.


    Bai Feifei reluctantly carried two bags of things and chased for more than 100 meters, but she finally couldn''t stand it and stood in place.


    Ye Xiaogu looks through the rearview mirror, looks at Bai Feifei, lowers his head, slowly reverses the car and returns to Bai Feifei.


    "Miss Bai, why are you here?" said Ye Xiaogu, pretending to be surprised.


    Bai Feifei slowly raised her head, but her eyes were shining with tears. Looking at ye Xiaogu, she said with hate: "is it fun?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the tears in Bai Feifei''s eyes. For a moment, he took away the smile on his face and stretched out his hand to open the door, "it''s not fun. Come on, get in the car."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu open the door, Bai Feifei is suddenly angry and throws a bag of things at ye Xiaogu.


    I don''t know where Bai Feifei''s small arms and legs have such great strength. This big bag of things is directly thrown onto ye Xiaogu.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu reluctantly stretched out his hand to block it, "stop making trouble and go home."


    "Go home! Go home! The devil goes home with you!" Bai Feifei threw one bag, but she directly opened another bag, took it out directly and threw it at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu blocked it with one hand, but the top of these pumpkins and cabbage hurt. Ye Xiaogu didn''t take two. For a moment, he couldn''t help opening the door on the other side and walked down directly.


    "Don''t throw it away. It will be troublesome if it hits the ground." ye Xiaogu bypasses the front of the car and walks towards Bai Feifei.


    Bai Feifei''s eyes were full of tears, but she hesitated. She just touched a fish, but suddenly an unknown fire started. She took the fish and threw it at ye Xiaogu, "I don''t want to!"


    Ye Xiaogu hurriedly followed the fish, but also went to Bai Feifei, directly reached for the bag and whispered, "isn''t it fun?"


    Bai Feifei listened to ye Xiaogu''s words, but she was suddenly angry for no reason and wanted to cry. Bai Feifei also ran with two big bags for more than 100 meters.


    "Then don''t play." ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, reached out and touched Bai Feifei''s head, comforted, "little girl, you''re crying very well..."


    When Bai Feifei heard this, she suddenly raised her head and looked at ye Xiaogu with a straight face, "where am I crying?"


    "What I''m talking about is that the crying little girl looks good... Miss Bai, are you the little girl?" ye Xiaogu smiled.


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly, but she stretched out her hand and hit ye Xiaogu several times, "ye Xiaogu, I''ll kill you..."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t stand in the way for a moment and let Bai Feifei vent his anger.


    They frolicked for a while and got on the bus to go home.


    But ye Xiaogu cleaned up a lot of scattered pumpkins and cabbage on the car for a while.


    Bai Feifei sat alone in the back seat, looking at ye Xiaogu looking for the pumpkin with his head down, stretching his feet from time to time and pretending to step on it inadvertently. Ye Xiaogu could only bear it with a smile for a moment.


    "Where did you go just now?" on the way, Bai Feifei looked out of the window and asked casually.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei in the rearview mirror and said, "the rich woman added the clock temporarily... Otherwise you think where I got the money can make you sit in this car so comfortably."


    "You look like this. If you can really sleep in a Maybach, you don''t know how many kidneys you have changed." Bai Feifei said casually, but she didn''t listen to ye Xiaogu''s nonsense.


    "What is Maybach?" ye Xiaogu said with a direction.


    "It''s a brand of Mercedes Benz." Bai Feifei doesn''t seem to have any nature.


    "Oh..." ye Xiaogu said simply, and didn''t speak for a moment.


    After all, this is a bit of a blind spot for his knowledge. Ye Xiaogu really doesn''t know much about fragrant car beauty. Although ye Xiaogu also lives in yipinju, they are all bao''er''s houses and cars.


    Ye Xiaogu himself looks for odd jobs every month and earns thousands of pocket money. Sometimes I rush to buy some toys and small hand decorations for bao''er, big Shuanger and little Shuanger. Basically, I can''t afford to eat a bowl of noodles when I go out.


    "Speaking of it, what does Miss Bai do at home?" after a moment of silence, ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei in the rearview mirror and casually pulled out a topic.


    Bai Feifei was slightly stunned and looked at ye Xiaogu. She hesitated for a moment. After a while, she said, "just do something very common... It''s very common."


    Ye Xiaogu said with a smile, "what are you talking about? It''s always ordinary, ordinary."


    "Well... It''s like catching ghosts and demons." Bai Feifei said casually, still looking out of the window.


    "It''s not ordinary at all, okay?! who would do such a thing?!"

 Chapter 123

    South City, yipinju, parking lot.


    A black S600 slowly drove in, approached the elevator, and slowly stopped in the middle of the road.


    Yipinju''s place is big. After all, it''s a wall made of money. Ordinary people can''t enter this place. In addition, the residents of yipinju also get up early and work late, which seems empty in the daytime.


    Ye Xiaogu parked his car in the middle of the road, and there was no one to yell.


    "Wait here for a while. I''ll stop the car first." between the words, ye Xiaogu opened the door and took out the two bags.


    But Bai Feifei didn''t get off the bus and still sat in the back seat waiting.


    "Afraid I''ll lose you?" ye Xiaogu mentioned two bags of things in front of the elevator door, then sat back in the car and couldn''t help laughing at Bai Feifei.


    Bai Feifei didn''t hide anything, and whispered.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and smiled. He drove to the parking space and simply changed direction. It was barely parked.


    "What do you want to eat?" ye Xiaogu closes the door and opens the back door for Bai Feifei.


    Bai Feifei slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at ye Xiaogu. For a moment, she was not used to it. She asked, "Why are you so enthusiastic about me all of a sudden?"


    "Don''t you cry with anger? If you don''t give you sweets, what if you cry again later?" ye Xiaogu said casually, taking Bai Feifei towards home.


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly and kicked ye Xiaogu gently, "why did I cry?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and just smiled.


    "Why is there a burnt place on your clothes?" Bai Feifei frowned slightly and leaned close to Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned and said casually, "when smoking, the ash fell on it."


    "Can the ash burn such a big piece?" Bai Feifei asked, looking at the palm sized black hole on the corner of Ye Xiaogu''s white coat.


    "Hey, you really bought a fish?" Bai Feifei asked. Ye Xiaogu was not very round, so he had to casually talk about what Bai Feifei bought.


    Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu''s back and frowned slightly for a moment. However, since ye Xiaogu doesn''t say it, Bai Feifei has no way to ask ye Xiaogu, so she can only do it now.


    Ye Xiaogu took two bags of things with Bai Feifei and took the elevator. It didn''t take much time. He soon returned to ye Xiaogu''s house.


    When she opened it, Ren Hanxiang was still lying on the sofa, but Bai Feifei''s long tailed squirrel looked at ye Xiaogu and Bai Feifei with an alert face. When I saw their appearance, I slowed down a little, but I was very loyal to my duty.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, put down the two bags, searched for them, turned out a few tomatoes and threw them to the long tailed squirrel squatting on the tea table.


    "My cat can''t eat..." before Bai Feifei finished, the long tailed squirrel directly bit the tomato thrown by Ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t get up either. He just looked at the dishes in the bag and asked casually, "Miss Bai didn''t even buy some fruits and snacks? Don''t you like them or what?"


    "No." Bai Feifei went to the sofa and looked at Ren Hanxiang. She couldn''t help patting the little brain of the long tailed squirrel.


    "You and I are so familiar. In fact, many things don''t need to be so outsidered." ye Xiaogu walked into the kitchen with the dishes.


    When Bai Feifei heard this, she frowned slightly and said, "no, I''m not familiar with you."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and didn''t say anything. He simply looked at the things Bai Feifei bought and was barely able to cook a few dishes.


    Bai Feifei buys mostly green vegetables. It''s OK to cook a la carte soup. But if you really want to cook something with meat, it''s still a little reluctant. I don''t know whether Bai Feifei likes green vegetables very much or how. There are no melons and fruits. The only thing is that even a small old pumpkin is used to make soup.


    "... the little girl lacks kitchen experience." ye Xiaogu looked at it and couldn''t help sighing for a moment.


    Bai Feifei should be a girl in her twenties. She can''t even buy basic vegetables. It really surprised ye Xiaogu. For a moment, I was curious about Bai Feifei''s family.


    Listening to Bai Feifei''s tone, it seems that she doesn''t even eat. But ye Xiaogu sees that she hasn''t done such ordinary things as buying vegetables except that she lives in the special ward of the hospital.


    If you can''t even afford to eat and let me protect Bai Feifei, the old man of the Bai family really loves his daughter as much as his life.


    Between ye Xiaogu''s thoughts, Bai Feifei also walked into the kitchen, "is there anything I can do?"


    "No, miss, don''t make trouble for me. It will be hard for everyone." ye Xiaogu said briefly, and took out several dishes and put them on the table.


    "I can cook. How can you say that it seems that I''m useless?" Bai Feifei frowned slightly. For a moment, she gathered around ye Xiaogu and felt more or less eager to try.


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at Feifei''s white hands and slender white fingers. Although there was no decoration such as nail enhancement, it didn''t look like cooking often.


    "What have you cooked?" ye Xiaogu said casually, washing the vegetables and preparing to cook a soup.


    Bai Feifei frowned and said, "I will..."


    "Roast duck? Roast chicken? Roast goose? Roast pig? Roast duck? Pickled chicken? Bacon? Songhua belly? Pickled meat? Sausage..." ye Xiaogu smiled and casually gave a dish name.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu teasing, Bai Feifei couldn''t help interrupting: "don''t read it. I can''t cook. Can''t I cook with an electric rice cooker?" while talking, Bai Feifei looked around for an electric rice cooker.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and didn''t care much, "stop it, how''s Ren Hanxiang?"


    "... I haven''t woke up yet." speaking of Ren Hanxiang, Bai Feifei looked a little heavy.


    After all, ye Xiaogu and Bai Feifei are so happy, but Ren Hanxiang is no better than ye Xiaogu and Bai Feifei.


    "I remember you said to cure me in the Science Park building at that time. What do you think now?" ye Xiaogu said casually. He cut off the vegetables and picked them briefly. It was Xiaocheng.


    "This is the inheritance secret method of the Bai family, but it can only treat trauma, such as bleeding or a big hole. It''s also useful to expel poison... But there''s nothing I can do if I have a brain problem... Moreover, I''m not particularly skilled myself. If you say so, I can try it." Bai Feifei seems to respond to ye Xiaogu''s reminder.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, "let me have a look."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu also put down the vegetables and shook the water on his hand. It didn''t seem to have much effect. It was still wet.


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at Bai Feifei and wiped his wet hand on Bai Feifei''s clothes.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Feifei was seriously thinking about her family''s inheritance secret method. She was touched by Ye Xiaogu for a while, but she was nameless.


    "Wipe your hands." ye Xiaogu said with a positive face. In between his words, he touched it again. "Go out and buy a dress when you have time. You don''t dislike wearing this sick suit all the time... The clothes at home are bao''er''s. don''t take them randomly, lest she come back and get angry."


    Bai Feifei was still angry. Listening to ye Xiaogu''s asking him to buy clothes, she suddenly felt much better, "is that your wife?"


    "HMM." ye Xiaogu simply answered and walked out towards Ren Hanxiang on the sofa.


    "Are you?" Bai Feifei suddenly thought of something, but suddenly smiled. "I remember she''s a fox demon. How do you feel?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s footsteps slowed down and turned around directly. Bai Feifei almost bumped into ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    "Oh, you..." Bai Feifei said softly subconsciously. When she looked up, she looked at ye Xiaogu''s indifferent face and was slightly stunned.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei and said faintly, "you are so curious. Do you want to try tonight? Just on this sofa."


    Bai Feifei''s face was slightly red, but she lowered her head.


    "Desire" is difficult and dangerous, and the word "color" is the first. "Ye Xiaogu said faintly," you little brain is not awake all day, and you will have to suffer in the future. "


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly for a moment, looked up at ye Xiaogu and said, "I''m just kidding. Just ask. What are you doing so seriously? Don''t you often joke?"


    Ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand, nodded baifeifei''s forehead and said faintly, "wine and meat have passed through the intestines. Instead of passing, you''re thinking about it..."


    Bai Feifei blushed for a moment and didn''t answer.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t say much. He turned to Ren Hanxiang and said casually, "some things are not fun. Don''t always think about them."


    Bai Feifei seemed to react at this time, quickly walked to ye Xiaogu and said, "what do I miss?"


    Ye Xiaogu closed his eyes slightly, meditated and felt the Yang on his left hand, but stretched out his hand to cover the spirit of Ren Hanxiang.


    Ye Xiaogu naturally knows that Bai Feifei just said a joke casually, but if a girl like Bai Feifei really makes such a joke casually, she will inevitably be despised in the future.


    Although ye Xiaogu himself is also gossiping, as a man, ye Xiaogu has no great influence. If someone really gets serious, it''s a big deal to scold ye Xiaogu, or put a bastard label in his heart.


    If there are any consequences, it may just be that you can''t get a wife.


    Yes, bastards don''t have wives.


    Since ye Xiaogu is accompanied by bao''er, it doesn''t matter to joke casually. If you really want to talk about it, it''s a fool. Others also think that this person is crawling on the ground, but he won''t really bother to step on it.


    Many things, muddle along, ye Xiaogu also slowly learned these greasy things.


    Touching sludge on your face is naturally dirty and smelly, but because of this sludge, it can also be regarded as a natural protective color.


    Bai Feifei is a girl with a temper. Ye Xiaogu really wants to say something. I''m afraid Bai Feifei will work harder. At present, ye Xiaogu poured some mud on Bai Feifei to let her feel it. Naturally, she will stay away from her in the future.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu didn''t think about Bai Feifei. In his mind, the Yang in his hand slowly moved and slowly penetrated into Ren Hanxiang''s spirit.


    After ye Xiaogu''s Yin and Yang eyes failed, he didn''t know whether this Yang Qi really worked. But at present, ye Xiaogu only has this way to use.


    The man who ran that night on the South Bank of Cuiliu, although he didn''t show his face, he just passed by the wrong body. But ye Xiaogu vaguely feels that this person seems to have some problems. Plus, the ghost card in Hanxiang''s family is missing... The person who knows to take the ghost card should be someone who knows some Taoism.


    Ye Xiaogu used his left hand to break Xu Xiaoman''s five spirit spell. Presumably, the Yang Qi of his left hand should have such an effect.


    However, everything is still unknown.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu tried his best to urge the Yang Qi in his hand. For a moment, he didn''t know how long it had been.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At the beginning of cultivating and refining Qi, you need to calm down and concentrate. Your heart moves with the air, and gradually feel the outline of the element between breathing and breathing.


    Heaven and earth have one Qi, and the Qi is divided into yin and Yang. People have an inner yuan body and an outer flesh body.


    Ye Xiaogu only calmed his mind for three or two times, but he also vaguely understood the outline of the yuan body with the Yang Qi on his arm. Under the mind, you can even gradually perceive the veins and acupoints. If you really want to say it, I''m afraid it can be regarded as a talent.


    There is nothing better than the so-called holy elixir and treasure in the world.


    But at the moment, ye Xiaogu was not happy, and the Yang Qi in his hand was continuous. When ye Xiaogu urged Yang Qi, although he was more and more skilled, he couldn''t keep up with the true Yang Qi in his hands.


    Naturally, we can''t see the effect of Yang Qi, and naturally we can''t know how Ren Hanxiang feels.


    "In the final analysis, although this Yang Qi is a gift from heaven, I still have no blessing to absorb at present..." ye Xiaogu read a low sentence, and couldn''t help sighing for a moment.


    "... ye Xiaogu." ye Xiaogu sighed. It seemed that with the release of his spirit, he heard a whisper call in his ear.


    Ye Xiaogu slowly opens his eyes and sees Bai Feifei waiting.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve decided where to be at night..." ye Xiaogu said casually, trying to tease Bai Feifei. Unexpectedly, his eyes fell on Ren Hanxiang in his arms, but he was slightly surprised.


    Ren Hanxiang is looking at herself quietly with her bright eyes open. She doesn''t know how long she has been awake.


    "Xiangxiang?" ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment and called again.


    If it''s normal, I''m afraid Ren Hanxiang has to get up immediately, but at the moment, Ren Hanxiang frowned slightly and asked, "ye Xiaogu? What are you doing?"


    "I......" ye Xiaogu was stunned and quietly took his hand back. "Yoga, yes, I''m practicing yoga."


    "What are you doing when you practice yoga, holding me and pressing my head?" Ren Hanxiang said and was ready to get up.


    Although Ren Hanxiang was a little surprised at the beginning, ye Xiaogu seemed very comfortable with his forehead between his palms. It''s like the breeze blowing on your face and the moon drinking. It''s inexplicably pleasant.


    Ren Hanxiang didn''t interrupt ye Xiaogu for a moment, but Bai Feifei kept watching. Seeing that Ren Hanxiang opened her eyes, she whispered to ye Xiaogu.


    Ren Hanxiang got up from ye Xiaogu''s arms and looked around. For a moment, he frowned, "where is this?"


    "My home..." ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, then got up and poured a glass of water for Ren Hanxiang first. "Xiangxiang, it''s like this. Things here are a little complicated. Let''s sit down and talk first."


    While talking, Ren Hanxiang frowned slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu, and sat back on the sofa. It''s a good character. If Bai Feifei wakes up so suddenly, I''m afraid she''s either jumping up and down or going to the kitchen to get a kitchen knife.


    Ye Xiaogu takes a deep breath. He has just sobered up. Now it''s a bit challenging ye Xiaogu''s level to let himself talk nonsense.


    "... your house is burning up." ye Xiaogu thought and looked at Ren Hanxiang seriously.


    Ren Hanxiang was slightly stunned, although she was also a little strange why she came to ye Xiaogu''s house. But as soon as ye Xiaogu opened his mouth, Ren Hanxiang didn''t respond, "my house is burning?"


    "Well, there was a fire when you were cooking, and I just saved you." ye Xiaogu had a positive face and a gentle but firm tone. This set of words was smooth and did not show any trace.


    Ren Hanxiang frowned slightly. She was about to ask something, but her body was soft and fainted again.


    Ye Xiaogu''s eyes were swift and quick. He pulled Ren Hanxiang and reluctantly returned Ren Hanxiang to the sofa.


    "What''s the matter?" Bai Feifei looked aside for a long time and was at a loss.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said faintly, "how do I know..."


    "Have you been standing here?" ye Xiaogu seemed to think of something and looked at Bai Feifei.


    Bai Feifei nodded.


    "How long have you been standing?" ye Xiaogu asked casually, but he stretched out his hand and lifted Ren Hanxiang''s arm.


    "Almost three hours." Bai Feifei said, with some joy on her face.


    "Oh." ye Xiaogu answered casually, but he didn''t ask much. He just found the gauze on Ren Hanxiang''s hand and tore it straight along the thread.


    Bai Feifei was slightly stunned and frowned for a moment. "I''m standing with you for nearly three hours. Won''t you say anything?"


    Ye Xiaogu tore off the gauze on Ren Hanxiang''s wrist, but his heart was slightly relaxed. "What else should I say? Can''t you watch TV yourself? Otherwise, sitting on the sofa won''t hinder anything?"


    Bai Feifei listened to ye Xiaogu''s insipid tone. For a moment, she felt inexplicable injustice, and her eyes soon turned red.


    "... there are still some effects." ye Xiaogu whispered. The wound on Ren Hanxiang''s wrist has healed, and even the scar has not been left.


    Ye Xiaogu is looking at Ren Hanxiang''s wrist. Bai Feifei lowers her head and walks past ye Xiaogu.


    But just in the wrong body, ye Xiaogu directly stretched out his hand and pulled Bai Feifei''s wrist.


    Bai Feifei felt a little relieved, but the words that fell in her ear were, "go and pour me a glass of boiled water, half cold and half hot."


    Bai Feifei suddenly had a nameless fire in her heart and reached out to catch ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei with tears in her eyes. For a moment, she was still a little stunned. "I asked you to pour a cup of boiling water, and you were angry?"


    "Ah, ye Xiaogu, die!"

 Chapter 124

    South City, yipinju.


    "... didn''t you say you could cook?" Bai Feifei looked at the green vegetable noodles in front of her and couldn''t help frowning for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu ate a mouthful of green vegetables and said casually, "when did I say I could cook?"


    "A big man can''t even cook..." Bai Feifei didn''t know that she couldn''t find any sarcasm, so she took the opportunity to mock ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu took a mouthful of noodles, stretched out his hand and pulled the bowl in front of Bai Feifei to his body. He said faintly, "if you don''t want to eat it, just cook it yourself."


    Bai Feifei was in a hurry and hurriedly moved the chair to ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei. For a moment, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth slightly, "are you a little stupid? I took your face, and you can''t just stretch out your hand. What are you doing?"


    Bai Feifei was a little stunned. She seemed to feel this truth, but she frowned at the smile around ye Xiaogu''s mouth.


    Bai Feifei was about to start, but ye Xiaogu said with a straight face: "stop it. If you don''t want to eat this noodles, you''ll go out to eat later. I''ll finish this first and have a look at Ren Hanxiang."


    When Bai Feifei heard Ren Hanxiang, she was a lot more at ease, "what''s the matter with her?"


    "I don''t know, but my method should have some effect." ye Xiaogu said faintly, and his eyes were full of determination.


    After eating at will, ye Xiaogu put down his chopsticks and looked at Bai Feifei. "Go out and buy some clothes and eat by the way."


    "What about you?" Bai Feifei got up and gave way.


    "Let me finish Ren Hanxiang''s business first." ye Xiaogu said casually, "can you drive? There are car keys on the cabinet entering the door. Don''t drive the mini. You can drive everything else."


    "... is she too?" Bai Feifei turned and looked at the cabinet entering the door. I took a hand, "then I''ll go out first."


    Ye Xiao, alone, said softly. He could not help frowning. He read in his heart: "it''s been three days..."


    Thinking of bao''er and the missing Lao Wang, ye Xiaogu was also worried for a moment. He looked at Ren Hanxiang on the sofa and went straight over.


    Ye Xiaogu thought Ren Hanxiang would wake up for a while, but as soon as ye Xiaogu reached out, Ren Hanxiang frowned slightly, and his eyelashes trembled, he slowly opened his eyes.


    "... ye Xiaogu?" Ren Hanxiang frowned, his voice seemed a little low, "I feel a little dizzy..."


    Ye Xiaogu''s face changed slightly, and he hurried down to touch Ren Hanxiang''s forehead.


    However, Ren Hanxiang pushed ye Xiaogu''s hand away, reluctantly propped up his body and gently shook his head.


    Ye Xiaogu can only look at it like this, and there is no good way.


    Fortunately, Ren Hanxiang didn''t faint again this time. He shook his head and seemed to wake up a lot. He asked, "ye Xiaogu, why are you here?"


    "... well... Your house is on fire." ye Xiaogu was stunned, and then followed the excuse just now.


    Ren Hanxiang frowned, his head seemed to be a little dizzy, hesitated for a moment, and then said: "... How could this happen?"


    Ye Xiaogu glanced away and said seriously, "it''s true, but you don''t have to worry. If you''re okay, you''ll live in my house for the time being these days."


    Ren Hanxiang reached out and rubbed her forehead, but she didn''t answer.


    "By the way, Xiangxiang, were you at home alone before you were unconscious?" ye xiaoguben wanted to ask this question again when Ren Hanxiang woke up. But thinking of Ren Hanxiang''s sudden coma just now, she couldn''t help saying.


    Although ye Xiaogu found the source of Lao Wang''s Huang Fu, the person he met was not an ordinary little Taoist who set up a stall, but Xu Xiaoman, the elder martial brother of the little Taoist.


    After dealing with Fang Qingcheng for a while, I only got some small branches. I almost had a fight with Fang Qingcheng. And when ye Xiaogu was unable to catch up, Fang Qingcheng turned around and left. He didn''t know where he was going now.


    Lao Wang first went to the science and Technology Park building, which led the clue to the Liu family, but Chen Yao and silent almost killed ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu can''t go to the Liu family.


    In addition to the Liu family, the only clue at present is to attack Ren Hanxiang''s people.


    Ye Xiaogu guessed at the beginning that this person should be someone who had communicated with Ren Hanxiang, otherwise he wouldn''t keep his hand. According to the method of silent people walking in the Yin and Yang circles, killing a person is actually not a big deal.


    However, the man just cut Ren Hanxiang''s vein, and then felt insecure and fainted Ren Hanxiang. I think Ren Hanxiang must know something.


    Ren Hanxiang frowned slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "... the fire was too big. I only saved you. I''m afraid there are outsiders." ye Xiaogu said seriously.


    Ren Hanxiang looked at ye Xiaogu, hesitated, and said, "at that time, a student sent me a teaching plan..."


    "Student?" ye Xiaogu asked, "the boy from the south family?"


    "Nanbo move." Ren Hanxiang frowned slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu, "what''s the matter with you? Is something wrong with him... Are my glasses nearby? I can''t see clearly."


    "Eat noodles?" ye Xiaogu picked Ren Hanxiang up for a moment and said.


    "Ah?" Ren Hanxiang got up with ye Xiaogu. Unexpectedly, his legs and feet were soft. Ye Xiaogu simply held Ren Hanxiang in his arms.


    "... I don''t think you can eat noodles anymore. Why don''t you drink some milk?" ye Xiaogu said, holding Ren Hanxiang down on the sofa.


    Although it was nephrite in his arms, ye Xiaogu didn''t have the slightest beauty for a moment. He only wanted to find Nanbo move in his heart. But at present, ye Xiaogu really can''t say to go.


    He helped Ren Hanxiang back to the sofa and lay down. Ye Xiaogu also walked quickly to the kitchen, took out two bottles of milk, thought about it and heated it for a while.


    After the milk was hot, Ren Hanxiang was asked to drink some. It was more or less filling his stomach. Then Ren Hanxiang was comforted. Many trivial things were done, but more than half an hour passed.


    Ren Hanxiang was lying on the sofa. Although she had been in a coma for a long time, she still seemed a little tired, but she fell asleep in a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu stayed with Ren Hanxiang for a while. Seeing that Ren Hanxiang fell asleep, he got up and left.


    But when ye Xiaogu left, Ren Hanxiang slowly opened his eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nanbo Zhao, a student of Nanshi University, is also a student of Ren Hanxiang, a special student of CBA. Nanjia, the second son of Nanyuan''s father, has a brother who died early, Nanliang.


    When ye Xiaogu drove out, he briefly recalled nanbozhao''s identity. It seemed that it was also in line with the identity of the person he saw in the science and Technology Park building and the South Bank of Cuiliu. He loved to wear sportswear as much as he was in his twenties.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t remember many people because his circle is relatively small. Ye Xiaogu remembers all the people in and out of the south family.


    Chen Yao mentioned that ye Xiaogu killed Nan Liang by mistake because of her array. However, ye Xiaogu''s previous investigation found that Nan Liang died early many years ago, which is vaguely wrong.


    But later, Nanyuan old man of Nanjia came to invite him. I''m sure it won''t be wrong.


    Nanliang may have used some secret method. He was awakened by master Nanyuan. Then he was not happy for a few days, and ye Xiaogu was killed again.


    Later, master Nanyuan came to find ye Xiaogu again. As a result, ye Xiaogu hid for a while and suddenly showed his palm. Lei made a big mistake again.


    After ye Xiaogu killed master Nanyuan, he went home and had a fight with bao''er. Then he inquired around for a while. Finally, she was brought back to Maoshan by the little Taoist Xu Xiaoman on the street.


    At that time, ye Xiaogu barely inquired about Nanjia. Nanjia used to be a famous family. For more than a hundred years, their ancestors were bodyguards with knives, and later they became bodyguards with guns.


    It is said that Nanjia has a deep background. Nanshi is just Nanyuan old man''s family. In fact, there are many distant relatives of the military family, and their energy is not small.


    The Nan family and the Liu family are close friends. It is said that Nan Liang should have been the Liu family''s son-in-law, but he died young and didn''t succeed for a while.


    Nanjia''s military background, Nanyuan or Nanliang, are all people with some foundation.


    Although ye Xiaogu didn''t really hear anything at that time, he always apologized for the remaining Nanbo moves.


    When ye Xiaogu first met Liu Shengyan, he joined Nanshi University as a teaching assistant. He also met Nanbo recruit. I can''t say how good the friendship is. In fact, I feel that we still have some impressions of each other.


    Nanbozhao is a strong young man who likes sports. He is also young, handsome and very sunny.


    Ye Xiaogu is always possessed by mountain spirits and ghosts. He always lowers his head and bows his back, looking inexplicably decadent.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the car. It was almost dusk and the street lights were on one by one.


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to step on the accelerator to catch up with the lit street lights, because these continuous lights once made him feel the light of life. At this moment, ye Xiaogu wants to find the person who has been deprived of light by him.


    The day ye Xiaogu went to Nan''s house, he happened to meet Nan Bozhao. Later, master Nanyuan died, and ye Xiaogu had nothing to argue about, but he really wanted to exchange his life for his life.


    "If you have done something wrong, shouldn''t you bear it? If you keep running away, you will never be able to erase those shadows..." a voice in ye Xiaogu''s heart said.


    But the words were not finished, but another voice sounded in ye Xiaogu''s ear, "Zhengyang Leigang, the most powerful magic in the world. Find Nanbo move and kill him! Find the man who manipulates secretly and kill him! You have this power, you should accept him, run wild and no one can stop him!"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The voice in his ear seemed to be a devil''s whisper. Ye Xiaogu felt a surge in his heart. Since there was a faint feeling of blood boiling. But when they thought together, they suddenly stepped on the brake and stopped directly by the side of the road.


    "... what''s the matter with me? Is this my own voice?" ye Xiaogu hurriedly untied his seat belt, but quickly left the car and directly hit the street lamp on the side of the road.


    "Ouch ~" ye Xiaogu bumped into the street lamp pole and couldn''t help humming for a moment.


    It was the pain that made ye Xiaogu awake for a while.


    "... subconscious? It''s not so terrible. Isn''t it a split personality?" ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at the car in the distance, and didn''t dare to approach for a moment.


    Under the street lamp, ye Xiaogu felt a little relieved. In the past, seeing all ghosts running wild, I met bao''er in such a dim light and shadow. Since then, seeing such a dim yellow light, I will feel a lot of peace of mind inexplicably.


    "... Zhengyang Lei Gang?" ye Xiaogu rolled up his sleeve and looked at Lei Yin on his right arm. For a moment, he frowned slightly.


    Perhaps, this subconscious just said what ye Xiaogu feared. Nan yuan and Nan Liang died at the hands of Ye Xiaogu. This thing always needs a result.


    Ye Xiaogu will quarrel with bao''er that day because he knows what happened to Nanjia and there will always be a result in the end. He didn''t want to face it, so he followed Xu Xiaoman to Maoshan.


    "Life for life, or kill to stop killing?" ye Xiaogu was inexplicably dark in his heart. He didn''t want to lose bao''er.


    This life is a beautiful and perfect life. Ye Xiaogu meets bao''er and xiaoshuang''er... Ye Xiaogu is reluctant to give up, but things at Nanjia must come to an end.


    Zhengyang Leigang is so violent that it can even be wiped out with blood... If, just if, try your best to urge Leigang, will burning people directly into fly ash be less guilty?


    Ye Xiaogu''s heart moved, but he couldn''t help shaking his head, "... Damn it, what am I thinking."


    "....." ye Xiaogu breathed out, as if he was spitting out his own essence. For a moment, he was powerless to lean on the street lamp pole, just in a daze.


    Although ye Xiaogu knows that if he avoids, things will not be solved, but ye Xiaogu always has a faint desire to avoid.


    People have many personalities. Some people are positive and naturally cheerful. Some people are silent and negative.


    Ye Xiaogu is very unfortunate. He belongs to the kind of person who is negative but unscrupulous. This will give people the illusion that he is an optimistic and cheerful person.


    But... He''s not.


    Under the street lamp, ye Xiaogu lowered his head and leaned against the street lamp pole. He didn''t see the car, just in a daze.


    "... as long as you don''t want to, don''t look, don''t move," a voice in ye Xiaogu''s heart said softly. For a moment, ye Xiaogu seems to have returned to the time when he first opened his yin-yang eyes. It seems to be the same at that time. As long as he doesn''t want to, don''t look, don''t move... He will be fine.


    Dusk and dawn are always short, night and day alternate quickly, and the night becomes thick and deep.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know how long he stood by the street lamp, but this feeling seemed to make him feel secure, so he didn''t break all this.


    The dim yellow street lights lit up a small circle of the ground, and even the cars in the distance disappeared into the darkness.


    In the silence, ye Xiaogu suddenly trembled slightly, and suddenly heard a sharp cry in his ear, "revel!!!"


    The street lamp suddenly trembled, went out in a flash, and then suddenly lit up, but ye Xiaogu under the shadow of the lamp did not know when he disappeared.


    The nameless alley of Nanshi.


    A pair of black leather shoes stepped on the sour sewage, but its owner didn''t seem to notice and still walked forward.


    "It''s not a way to find it like this. Let''s find it separately," said a strong man in the alley. In front of him, three or five steps away, a man in a black coat and a bowler hat walked slowly. It is the two men who have been tracking Kwai''s silent and quick hands.


    "If you want to die, you can separate..." silently and simply said nothing, but still walked slowly towards the deep part of the alley.


    Nanbozhao, the second son of Nanjia, was born ignorant of Yuan style, active, and ignorant of Shangqing morality... It was such a person who was regarded as waste by Nanjia and even the insiders who forced himself into this situation.


    "What a Nanbo move... What a deep city." silently, I read in my heart, but a trace of killing intention flashed in my eyes.


    After the Nan family''s accident, although the Liu family made friends with the Nan family, they did not show up.


    There is no other reason, just because you don''t like Nanbo''s move. Once Nanyuan''s father died, Nanjia basically had no momentum in Nanshi. A man has the right to ascend to heaven, but if this man falls down, these ascended chickens and dogs basically have no way to live.


    Anyway, the NANs are not unique in their work. That''s why they stay here for a few days. But even so, Nanjia can''t help being concerned by the curfews in the circle, and the pain is naturally unspeakable.


    When ye Xiaogu heard about the person who took the ghost card silently from his mouth, he really didn''t think of this Nanbo move for the first time.


    But in such a day or two, silent also basically looked through his own cognition. He was able to take away the ghost''s top card, but he still got nothing.


    As soon as he was silent, he turned back to find Kwai Gu, but he suddenly suggested that he return to the unfinished building of Wangcheng international.


    I didn''t expect to see Nanbo Zhao in the uncompleted residential building of Wangcheng international.


    At that time, nanbozhao was wearing a red hooded sweater and did not stand in the place of silent array, but on the 40th floor.


    Nanbozhao stood there as if thinking about something. Silent didn''t notice anything unusual for a moment. He just let silent drive him away. In the twinkling of an eye, when Kwai Cho spoke, he suddenly raised his head. In the instant, both the silent and the quick hands were in a state of stagnation.


    Simply, just between Nanbo''s moves, the silent baby black umbrella suddenly opened itself and blocked Nanbo''s move. Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s silent. The body should have been cold by now.


    "What''s the situation? That feeling or the smell of the Nanjia boy..." I frowned and said to myself, "I don''t feel quite right."


    Between the words, the silent steps were slow, slowly straightened his chest, opened his mouth and said, "when did you come?"


    Behind the silence, a man in a red sweater didn''t say a word and rushed straight to the silence the next moment.

 Chapter 125

    Nanshi, noodle shop.


    "There''s no smell..." Bai Feifei looked at the bowl of fat sausage noodles on the table, leaned closer, smelled and said.


    I didn''t know what to eat all the way. Unconsciously, I stopped at this small noodle shop.


    Bai Feifei hesitated at first, but after a while, she walked into the noodle shop and ordered a bowl of fat sausage noodles.


    "How could anyone like to eat this?" Bai Feifei said to herself. In her mind, she thought of the scene of Ye Xiaogu eating fat sausage noodles. "Eh ~ it''s disgusting... Forget it, don''t eat it."


    While Bai Feifei was talking to herself, a long tailed squirrel came in outside the door and jumped quickly and gently onto the table. I just didn''t know whether it was claw slip or something. I didn''t stop for a moment and almost bumped into Bai Feifei''s fat intestines.


    Bai Feifei hurriedly picked up the fat sausage noodles with both hands and let the long tailed squirrel slide into his arms, "cat? Aren''t you guarding the house? Why did you run out?"


    Between the words, Bai Feifei looked at the long tailed pine tree, which was a little strange for a moment.


    "I asked him to bring me." a woman in her twenties came into the door.


    Bai Feifei looked at the visitor and was slightly stunned. "Are you awake?"


    "As soon as you left, I woke up. You little thing is really considerate." Ren Hanxiang looked at the long tailed squirrel in Bai Feifei''s arms and said with a smile.


    Bai Feifei looked at Ren Hanxiang and said, "you don''t wear glasses?"


    "Asked ye Xiaogu. He said he lost it when he saved me." Ren Hanxiang looked at Bai Feifei with bright eyes and asked, "ye Xiaogu said there was a fire in my house. Do you know?"


    Bai Feifei was slightly stunned. Ren Hanxiang, who didn''t wear glasses, had an inexplicable and elegant temperament, which made Bai Feifei feel inexplicably close. For a moment, she subconsciously replied, "it''s true..."


    "Is it?" Ren Hanxiang slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at Bai Feifei strangely.


    At this time, Bai Feifei reacted more or less. For a moment, she was a little stunned. Then she said with a straight face: "yes, there was a fire."


    Ren Hanxiang smiled and said faintly, "you are not like him. Your face becomes too abrupt and unnatural when it becomes too fast."


    Hearing Ren Hanxiang''s words, Bai Feifei asked curiously, "have you known ye Xiaogu for a long time?"


    "It''s not a long time, but it''s only three or two months if you really want to count." Ren Hanxiang thought slightly and said casually.


    Bai Feifei looked at Ren Hanxiang''s head so sideways and frowned. She thought about things, but her heart moved slightly for a moment, "... It''s so beautiful."


    "He''s an interesting person... But there are many strange things to get along with." Ren Hanxiang seems to think of the key point, but he turns a little positive, and asks, "why do I faint inexplicably when I meet ye Xiaogu? Isn''t he doing something strange?"


    "What strange thing?" Bai Feifei said slowly with a sudden blush on her face.


    Ren Hanxiang looked at the red clouds rising on Bai Feifei''s face. For a moment, she raised her eyebrows and said suspiciously, "what are you thinking?"


    "I didn''t think about anything." Bai Feifei saw Ren Hanxiang looking at herself and was a lot sober for a moment. Hurriedly looked around, stretched out his hand and shouted, "haven''t you eaten? I''ll buy you something to eat."


    "... it''s really hard to learn well." Ren Hanxiang looked at Bai Feifei''s panic. For a moment, he thought of Ye Xiaogu. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "since you''re avoiding the topic, you must be natural. You''re flustered and it''s hard to avoid being noticed."


    Bai Feifei was slightly stunned for a moment. She took a quiet look at Ren Hanxiang. The waiter in the store came over and broke the embarrassment.


    "What would you like to eat?" Bai Feifei looked at the menu.


    "Do you have preserved egg and lean meat porridge?" Ren Hanxiang asked.


    Bai Feifei looked at the menu carefully and didn''t seem to find anything like porridge. She didn''t answer for the moment.


    "There''s millet." the waiter answered.


    "Let''s have a millet porridge." Ren Hanxiang made a simple sentence and bypassed Bai Feifei.


    Seeing that Ren Hanxiang had ordered, Bai Feifei slowly raised her head and looked at the fat sausage noodles in front of her.


    Ren Hanxiang looked at Bai Feifei, smiled and said, "since you ordered this noodles, how can you eat it?"


    Bai Feifei listened to Ren Hanxiang say so, but for a moment she frowned slightly, holding chopsticks, and hesitated a little on her face.


    "Don''t want to eat?" Ren Hanxiang asked.


    Bai Feifei picked up the noodles with chopsticks and ate them quickly, but she couldn''t help but feel sick at the entrance.


    Ren Hanxiang looked at Bai Feifei. For a moment, she couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s too hot?"


    While talking, Ren Hanxiang was about to get up, but Bai Feifei waved her hand again and again. After a while, she calmed down and said, "it''s all right, just a little not used to it."


    "Girls who like to eat fat sausage noodles are rare, especially girls like you." Ren Hanxiang sat back in a simple sentence.


    Bai Feifei was curious for a moment and asked, "a girl like me?"


    "Very clean girl." Ren Hanxiang smiled and said, "when I am a teacher, I can see people better."


    "What kind of person is ye Xiaogu?" Bai Feifei didn''t ask herself much, but she was curious about ye Xiaogu.


    Ren Hanxiang looked at Bai Feifei, gently shook her head and said, "I''m not a good man."


    "Not a good man?" Bai Feifei looked at Ren Hanxiang. Ren Hanxiang happened to look at Bai Feifei too. She was puzzled and sighed in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nanshi, nameless alley.


    Boom!!!


    A loud noise suddenly came from the depths of the alley. It seemed that there was smoke rising faintly. However, the old urban area of Nanshi was sparsely populated, and there were few people in the alley. For a moment, no one looked at it.


    At the end of the alley, a panther suddenly jumped up, but suddenly broke up, but turned into smoke.


    "Why? How can you have such power?!" he gasped silently, his coat was torn and his body was full of blood.


    But more than ten steps away from the silent body, Nanbo Zhao slowly opened his hood and looked at it silently, but he didn''t say a word.


    "!!!" looking at nanbozhao silently, his face changed greatly, "how can you have this thing?!"


    Nanbo''s move is still silent, moving towards silence without haste or delay.


    Silent, his complexion changed greatly, and he looked frightened. The black umbrella in his hand was self-centered, drawing all kinds of animals out of thin air, mostly small animals and birds.


    Small animals and birds are coming. It seems that Nanbo''s move has not been seen, but there is a rising wind between walking. It even leads to a wind. It is like Xi Feng when walking slowly. The momentum is startling.


    "Wind and rain in all directions!!!" silently looking at the momentum behind Nanbo Zhao, he couldn''t help but say for a moment.


    In the world, there are tyrannical Lei Gang, and naturally there are other inheritances.


    Wind thunder volcano, four element gas gathering, known as the upper four gates, wind disease! Lei Jin! Fire! Landslide!


    There are four doors under it, earth fire and Feng Shui. Take the four boundaries.


    The so-called five elements and Five Spirits in Taoism include gold, wood, water, fire and earth. In the world, there are first inheritors of the "upper four gates", opening the "wind, thunder and volcano" four gates, and then followers of the "four realms", inheriting the "earth, fire and Feng Shui", which is called the "world of eight gates".


    The so-called eight sects are the eight famous sects in the world. These people are not all religious sects, but also random families or personal forces. However, the power of being known to the world should not be underestimated.


    Among them, Lei Gang, the "upper four gates", also known as the "old four gates", is prosperous. It is rumored that Tianshi gate and Tianshi Zhang attracted Lei gang from Zhengyang at the beginning of opening the mountain, and even changed the color of heaven and earth, washing away thousands of miles of mountains and rivers. All sentient beings were frightened and the sun and moon were silent.


    Even after the civil strife of Tianshi gate, the inheritance of Tianshi gate was lost. But every time there are people who hold Lei Gang, there is no one in the world who has not caused a storm. It is really a man of the hour and it is difficult to ignore.


    The reason why silent has a special liking for ye Xiaogu is not just that ye Xiaogu and Liu Shengyan are close. More importantly, in the studio of Nanshi university that day, I silently saw ye Xiaogu lead Lei Gang to kill the fierce ghost with a knife.


    It is love or talent, and it is curious, or silent, or even specifically called by the fast hand, but hoping to see what the future of Ye Kwai Gu will be.


    However, I didn''t think of the long lost old four gate in the rumors. But a ye Xiaogu suddenly appeared in the past few months. At present, this infamous Nanbo move also has the inheritance of the old four gate.


    Wind and rain in all directions, taken from the wind level of the upper four doors, is the first guide among the four doors. Although the momentum is not as fierce as Lei Gang, the wind was strong in the past, and the wind blade was like rain. It can even cut the mountain and break the sea.


    Such a power now seems to be even more shocking.


    However, unlike Zhengyang Leigang, the owner of the eight winds and rains is not a disciple of the sect, and even unknown in the world, so that it disappeared silently later, and it is difficult to find inheritance in the world.


    I can''t imagine that this southern family will have the inheritance of wind and rain in all directions.


    Is the person who created the storm in all directions the ancestor of the south family?


    Ye Xiaogu has Zhengyang Leigang, and he is silent and strange. Zhengyang Leigang is passed down from the Tianshi gate. Dozens of gates have been learned by predestined ones. It is the simplest but most complete inheritance of the eight gates.


    Since ye Xiaogu is protected by the big demon, it''s not strange to gather all the eight families to inherit. I''m afraid it''s silent. But why does nanbozhao, an ordinary person who has faded out of the circle of Taoist inheritance, have the inheritance of all winds and rains?


    You know, even Nanliang, who has been called Nanjia by Nanyuan for a hundred years, doesn''t reveal the slightest clue about the wind and rain in all directions.


    Is it true that Nanjia is so willing to give a waste inheritance rather than a genius in the door?


    Silent do not understand, in fact, silent do not need to understand. I just feel a little idle and bored.


    Nanbozhao''s hair moves with the wind, which comes from the momentum of wind and rain in all directions. The inheritance of the eight gates is so strong that it even appears on the outside, just like the Lei Yin in ye Xiaogu''s hand.


    The birth of the eight gates makes the world known. It''s a kind of glory that can''t be covered up.


    But now it is a silent death.


    Unlike ye Xiaogu, Nanbo recruit, a student who was still playing basketball a few months ago, not only can skillfully control the storm in all directions, but also has more power than the silent old Jianghu.


    "Why?" silently looking at Nanbo''s move, he raised the black umbrella that still drew the little beast. "Even if Nanliang took this inheritance, I''m not surprised... Why are you a waste?!"


    The words fell down, silently and suddenly waved the black umbrella, but it directly threw out a thick black color, which suddenly turned into a three Zhang black dragon. Facing Nanbo''s move, it was a wordless roar.


    Nanbo Zhao''s face was more than indifferent, and he didn''t even change his eyes. The wind behind him suddenly soared, and the invisible wind blade attacked the black dragon in an instant.


    The continuous wind blade cuts off the flesh of the black dragon. The black dragon also soared and rushed to Nanbo.


    However, more than ten steps away, the black dragon came in an instant, but it rushed directly to Nanbo''s move, only half a meter away.


    But it''s just that. When the black dragon comes, a gust of wind suddenly rolls up around Nanbo Zhao, and the invisible wind blade flies, which seems to form an invisible net.


    However, half a meter away, the black dragon was unable to move forward, leaving only the flying ink all over the sky.


    About half a minute later, the black dragon was exhausted by Nanbo Zhao''s body protecting wind blade, but it was silent, but it was half kneeling on the ground, and there was only breathing strength.


    Nanbo Zhao saw that he was silent and half kneeling on the ground. He had no power to fight back, but he didn''t kill. He just stood and watched.


    The wind around Nanbo Zhao is constant. It seems to be showing off something to the silent, and it seems to be announcing something.


    Silent for a moment, I don''t have any mind. I guess Nanbo''s mind. The last black dragon gathered the last silent mental force. It was deadlocked for about half a minute and still could not be saved. Silent, I am more or less desperate.


    Silent is not the most powerful courtier of the Liu family. It depends on the mastery of array and brain to rank under the eaves of the Liu family. If you suddenly meet the white blades, you can''t take it silently.


    "... the wind and rain in all directions won''t make you mute?" he calmed down silently and reluctantly recovered himself. "Since you want to wait for the help of the Liu family, you don''t want to kill a few more?"


    "It''s not that I despise you. Although you have all kinds of storms, you may not be able to defeat the Liu family''s plans over the years..." silently took a long breath, and even reluctantly stood up with a black umbrella. "I don''t think you''re the kind of person who can''t see the accident clearly, otherwise you wouldn''t deliberately look for such a place."


    "Come on, what do you want to do?" although I got up reluctantly, I was silent. In the end, it was too heavy internal friction, and I was trembling for a moment. "Don''t look at me, I''m also an old man of the Liu family for decades..."


    The silent words fell, and Nan Bozhao''s eyes moved slightly. He looked at it and asked in a hoarse voice, "where is ye Xiaogu?"


    "......." hearing this silently, he was slightly stunned, "ye Xiaogu?"


    Silent, although I don''t know what grudges nanbozhao and ye Xiaogu have, as far as ye Xiaogu is concerned, there are only a few people around him. You can find them casually. Why do you come to ask Liu''s family?


    "You said it was ye Xiaogu who had nothing to do all day and wandered around?" even if his life was hanging on the line, he couldn''t help asking a silly question for a moment.


    The words fell. Nanbo just looked at it, but there was no answer.


    Silently and inadvertently, he looked at Nanbo''s move, but his heart moved slightly for a moment.


    Although Nanbo''s move is amazing at the moment, it is dull in both face and eyes.


    "Sure enough, what stimulation did you get and what secret method did you use?" silently frowned slightly and looked at the indifferent Nanbo move. "I mean, even if it''s the power of eight door inheritance, it''s too rebellious to have this momentum in recent months..."


    Between silent thoughts, I couldn''t help sighing, "even without this momentum, it''s actually very rebellious..."


    However, although the power of these eight inheritance is good, silence is not greedy. The reputation of the eight gates is so loud that there are mountains of corpses behind them. In the current world, even now the lower four doors are unable to suppress the scene in the face of the gradually surging forces of all parties.


    What''s more, since the decline of the upper four gates, almost everyone in the Yin and Yang circles has chased and killed, and the glory of the upper four gates has also been exchanged for this almost unparalleled scourge.


    This is also one of the reasons for silently lamenting the inheritance of the eight gates. Those who inherit the power of the eight gates must also bear the blood and hatred of the past. Year after year, they have been peeped at from generation to generation until the power dissipates.


    "But now... Is it silly to force the wind and rain in all directions?" the silent heart moved slightly and couldn''t help looking at Nanbo''s move.


    But at present, I don''t know how conscious Nanbo Zhao is. It''s not easy to slow down and try it at will. However, since Nanbo Zhao can''t even find ye Xiaogu, maybe it''s really silly.


    Silent for a moment, now Nanbo recruit this dull face, I''m afraid that even saying a place name is useless. But if you really take Nanbo''s move to find ye Xiaogu. Killing ye Xiaogu is small. If you lose your target, it''s not worth killing him silently.


    Silent finally found the weakness of this Nanbo move and reluctantly found some hope for life. Naturally, she was unwilling to give up this chance of life. At the moment, it takes so much time with Nanbo.


    Although I don''t know what method Nanbo has used to catalyze the storm in all directions, there are two things, and there are no definite blessings or disasters. Nanbo recruit forcibly improves the power of all winds and storms, I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    Anyway, at the moment, Nanbo''s move is not killing. I don''t mind spending so much time with Nanbo''s move. The final winner is still unknown.


    While confronting nanbozhao silently, there was a loud noise in the building of ocean international, and then several people in black flew out.


    On the corridor, a man in a white coat pinched a 15-year-old woman in one hand, but his eyes were full of ink, as if he were possessed by magic.


    "Ye Xiaogu! Why do you TM come to me every time you go crazy!" in ye Xiaogu''s hand, Chen Yao couldn''t help shouting at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu tilted his head and looked at Chen Yao blankly, as if he was curious.

 Chapter 126

    Ocean International Building, Nanshi.


    With the process of foreign trade in recent decades, Liu''s ocean group not only stabilized its foundation, but even swallowed a lot of assets. In addition to the wharf in Nanshi, it also involves many fields such as shipping, real estate, foreign trade and so on.


    The owner of the Liu family also ranks among the wealth list all the year round, but just like this ocean international building, although it is famous, it is not obvious.


    The ocean international building is not high, but it has more than 30 floors and is square. It really doesn''t have much publicity among the colorful high-rise buildings in Nanshi. In addition, COSCO Group focuses on foreign trade. Although this building is an office place, it has been relatively deserted.


    But today, the ocean international building is much more lively.


    "Little brother, have something to say, passive manual feet." a black cloth shoe gently kicked the black guard on the ground.


    The guard in black looked at the visitor, but he didn''t care about the pain on his body. He quickly got up and made way.


    The visitor didn''t look at the guard, but walked straight through the fallen black guards and stood ten steps away from ye Xiaogu.


    "Old Meng?" although Chen Yao was pinched by Ye Xiaogu''s neck, I don''t know if this cry woke ye Xiaogu up. At the moment, ye Xiaogu just held Chen Yao in vain, but he didn''t exert any force.


    "Why are you so embarrassed?" old Meng glanced at Chen Yao, his mouth slightly raised, and his face was smiling.


    Old Meng was wearing a white cloud pattern Tai Chi robe. His face was ruddy and mostly friendly. He had a pale hair and a childlike face, but he was a bit of a fairy, and his air was extraordinary.


    Chen Yao didn''t answer for a moment, but ye Xiaogu tilted his head and looked at Meng Lao with a smile on his face. For a moment, he seemed to have some doubts.


    "......." ye Xiaogu was looking at Meng Lao with his head tilted, but Chen Yao knocked on his head and looked at Chen Yao for a moment.


    "Meng Lao is here, dare to make a mistake! Don''t go away!" although Chen Yao is pinched by Ye Xiaogu, she is inexplicably hard at the moment, and yells at ye Xiaogu.


    "Oh... Look at my memory." looking at Chen Yao yelling at ye Xiaogu, old Meng smiled with a suddenly realized expression on his face, "ye Xiaogu, Mr. Ye, right?"


    I don''t know if it''s the momentum. Even if Chen Yao yelled at ye Xiaogu several times, ye Xiaogu was still led by Meng Lao, and even Chen Yao, who was holding up in his hand, slowly put it down.


    "......." Chen Yao saw ye Xiaogu put himself down. For a moment, his words stagnated, and he forgot where he had just scolded.


    Ye Xiaogu''s eyes were full of ink, and he seemed to lose interest in Chen Yao. He just tilted his head and looked at old Meng.


    "Little girl, please let me go." ye Xiaogu looked at Meng Lao, who glanced over Lei Yin in ye Xiaogu''s hand, but smiled more deeply. A simple sentence called Chen Yao to leave.


    Chen Yao frowned quietly. For a moment, she grabbed ye Xiaogu''s wrist with both hands and said painfully, "no, he just grabbed me..."


    However, the words were not finished, but old Meng started with Tai Chi, with a certain movement on his hands. When he stepped on his feet, he suddenly aroused a spirit and directly pushed Chen Yao and the surrounding black guards away.


    Chen Yao used to hold ye Xiaogu''s arm, but suddenly she didn''t have time to grasp it, but she was pushed more than ten steps away.


    "... old Meng." Chen Yao looked at the two people in the distance, but whispered.


    Meng Lao''s strength leaked out and directly pushed the people away, but he took another step under his feet, stretched out his hand and motioned, "Mr. Ye, come and practice with the old man?"


    Ye Xiaogu still didn''t seem to react. He just tilted his head and looked at old Meng. However, Meng Lao''s words fell, but he didn''t wait for ye Xiaogu''s hand. He jumped three steps away from his feet. Between three and five steps, he rushed to ye Xiaogu''s body and slapped ye Xiaogu on the chest.


    "Suddenly thunder Tai Chi..." Chen Yao frowned at the moment when Meng Lao started.


    The so-called inheritance is always one out of ten. In addition, it is difficult for the world to tolerate those who violate the ban with force. There are few people in the world who can be called martial arts. Coincidentally, like the Nan family, the Meng family is also famous for its ancestral practice of Tai Chi.


    Tai Chi comes from the Taoist health preservation skill, but it has been improved a lot since it was introduced into the secular world. Later, it removed the killing moves and used Qi strength, which has completely become the use of health preservation.


    However, the Tai Chi handed down by the Meng family is handed down in one continuous line. It not only retains the use of Qi and strength, but also attacks and defends. Even after several generations of improvement by the Meng family, from form to form, from form to essence, they can step into the Taoist door, and there are unusual Taoist priests who Nourish Qi and refine spirit between their fists and feet.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    At the moment of Chen Yao''s reverie, Meng Lao and ye Xiaogu fought in an instant. Meng Lao''s flick was a test, but black eyed Ye Xiao led Lei''s life alone, but suddenly burst.


    For a moment, the boundless thunder and lightning flash, accompanied by the sound of thunderbolt, no one dared to look directly at its edge.


    But even in such a momentum, Chen Yao faintly felt bursts of Qi coming.


    "Still fighting?!" Chen Yao narrowed her eyes and wanted to see the war between ye Xiaogu and Meng Lao. She only saw that Meng Lao was standing in the distance, but her hands were gurgling blood.


    "Meng Lao?" Chen Yao looked at the blood color on Meng Lao''s hand, but was slightly surprised and couldn''t shout.


    The smile on Meng Lao''s face has long dispersed. At the moment, his indifferent face makes people more or less afraid to approach.


    "......." it seems that he heard Chen Yao''s cry. Old Meng looked at Chen Yao with the same smile on his face. He raised his hand and said: "... That boy."


    Hearing this, Chen Yao looked sluggish for a moment.


    "Running so fast, feeling so sharp, like a dog..." Meng Lao sighed, looked at the blood color on his hand and gently shook his head.


    Chen Yao looked at the distant corridor and frowned slightly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    There is loneliness, fear, helplessness and desire in the dark.


    With a burst of inexplicable palpitations, the darkness in front of Ye Xiaogu suddenly dissipated, "eh? What''s the situation?!"


    In the middle of the air, ye Xiaogu looked down at his feet, and the thunder in his hand suddenly disappeared. Ye Xiaogu fell directly from the air.


    "Ah ah!!!"


    Between the lightning and flint, ye Xiaogu fiercely waved his right arm. The thunder aroused a flash of lightning, but it just eased up.


    The next moment, ye Xiaogu still bumped into the ground.


    "... old city?" ye Xiaogu touched his head, frowned and looked around.


    The houses here are neither high nor dense. There are many buildings in the new area in the distance, but they are like two worlds here.


    "Why did you get here?" ye Xiaogu whispered, but there was a trace of blood on his forehead.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care at first. When he reached out and wiped it, he found that it couldn''t be wiped clean. For a moment, he was still a little stunned, "is this a broken head?"


    In a simple sentence, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth and smiled. Although I don''t quite understand what happened, the current situation makes ye Xiaogu want to laugh.


    After laughing for a while, the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face gradually converged. When his eyes became colder, he just lay on the ground and squinted at the sky, but his heart was inexplicably dark, "what am I doing?"


    The feeling in the dark, especially quiet, that feeling is not beautiful. Because ye Xiaogu can vaguely feel the emotion in the dark, full of outrageous desires.


    It''s like watching the beast in his heart suddenly open its teeth and claws to kill wantonly, but he can''t do anything. He can only watch. This feeling is not beautiful.


    The reason why people have facial emotions is not only to express, but also to cover up and disguise. Ye Xiaogu is not very good at disguise, but he really lost his face and put everything on the bright side, which seems too direct.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know whether his personality is really split, maybe it''s just too much pressure, maybe it''s a psychological problem


    "... I''m really a pervert." ye Xiaogu didn''t know why, and an angry remark from Bai Feifei came out of his mind.


    Thinking about it, ye Xiaogu felt a strange faint. I think the fall was really serious just now. If we don''t deal with it, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu really can''t get up in a while.


    Although I feel a little guilty, I still underestimate ye Xiaogu if he really wants to die here.


    Heart read together, ye Xiaogu slowly climbed up, put his hand over his head and walked away. As for the idea deep in my heart, I dare not think about it.


    Although there are no young people in the old urban area of Nanshi, there are still some old people living here. Besides the nearby vegetable market, there is even an old hospital.


    As usual, such hospitals should be relocated. It just seems to take care of the mood of the old city. It is a good thing to open a branch hospital and keep the old hospital.


    Ye Xiaogu covered his forehead and didn''t know if he had pressed the wound, but now the blood is endless. He shouldn''t have found the right place.


    Ye Xiaogu reached out and touched his head, trying to find out where the wound was. After all, the blood was flowing, which was worse than the fountain. Ye Xiaogu was also flustered for a moment.


    When ye Xiaogu stopped, he inadvertently saw a sign hanging in the distance, "Yang Jianping clinic?"


    "There are doctors in this place?" ye Xiaogu couldn''t help sighing. The place he fell down seems to be the demolition area of the old city. There''s no one there. Otherwise, ye Xiaogu would have to be surrounded by good people.


    But there is still a clinic in such a shabby place. Looking at the name, ye Xiaogu faintly wants to see the owner of the clinic.


    "... is there anyone? His head hit the door. Can you wrap it?" ye Xiaogu slowly opened the iron door. The iron door made a sour sound, which made ye Xiaogu tremble in his heart for a moment.


    The clinic seems to have seen no outsiders for a long time. In broad daylight, it''s dark. I can''t see clearly at all. I just vaguely see a vision chart hanging on the wall.


    "Can''t it be nobody?" ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said to himself.


    When ye Xiaogu was about to leave, a light was on in the room, and then a man came out slowly, "the doctor is coming!"


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned by the sound, and then pushed the iron door open a little. The sun sprinkled into the room and shone on the visitor.


    In his thirties, he wore a white coat, black framed glasses and a national face. He didn''t look like a doctor, but like a soldier.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the man. He stepped back and looked back at the sign outside. "Your name is Yang Jianping? Is that the doctor here?"


    "Yes, I''m Yang Jianping, a doctor." Yang Jianping smiled at ye Xiaogu, but he didn''t seem to laugh often. With such a smile, his face is a little stiff, not to mention, but also looks a little creepy.


    With this dark room, ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to step for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Yang Jianping and frowned slightly, "are you really a doctor?"


    "Yes." Yang Jianping nodded, and the smile on his face seemed to be much more natural.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned at Yang Jianping''s bloody surgical gloves and asked, "what''s this?"


    "Kill fish." Yang Jianping smiled and took off his gloves, revealing a pair of slender hands.


    Ye xiaoguben came to prepare to enter the room, but looking at this posture, his heart tightened inexplicably, frowned and said, "didn''t you bring money to the doctor?"


    "... if you have no money, don''t give me a doctor." Yang Jianping looked at ye Xiaogu, and his smile didn''t decrease.


    "Forget it, I won''t see it." ye Xiaogu stepped back slowly with a simple sentence. He ran with his head covered before taking two steps. He spilled a lot of blood all the way.


    In the shabby clinic, Yang Jianping frowned slightly, looked at the bloody gloves on the table, and whispered, "... Are you aware of anything?"


    "It''s strange that people are not scared when you stand in such a broken place." a man in his twenties, with broken red hair and bandages on his upper body, came out slowly in the inner room. By the light in the room, the man''s face is just the opposite of Yang Jianping. It looks a lot less upright, but it is a woman''s melon seed face, which looks much softer.


    It''s just that the room is too dark to see the specific shape for a moment.


    "... how can people come in when you stand here with such a stiff face?" the man said casually, especially making fun of Yang Jianping.


    "When you get up, I''m afraid the man will see your hair, and I''m afraid he won''t believe you''re a doctor." Yang Jianping and the man seem to be familiar.


    "Seriously, isn''t this place going to be demolished? There are prohibitions around. How did he get in?" after a simple smile, the man seemed to react.


    Yang Jianping smiled and said casually, "flew in."


    "Flying in?" the red haired man was puzzled for a moment.


    "You didn''t get up just now. That person is ye Xiaogu." Yang Jianping made a simple sentence and didn''t say much. "There''s no need to think about it now. He''s just an outsider. I''ll sew the wound for you first. It hasn''t been long."


    "... OK." the red haired man frowned slightly, but there was no entanglement.


    When they entered the inner room, the iron door of the clinic was closed by themselves, and the door lock was suddenly closed.


    On the side of the road, ye Xiaogu staggered for more than 100 meters. For a moment, he couldn''t stand the blood on his head and had to stop.


    "What a ghost doctor... It''s not that momentum. Just look at the hand and the blood on the glove." ye Xiaogu wandered for a long time and decided to slow down first, although he didn''t want to stop like this. But the head lost too much blood, and there was no way.


    I don''t know why, the Yang Qi in the body doesn''t seem to work. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu will really lose too much blood and die.


    Although this strange clinic is not far away, at present, ye Xiaogu can only find a corner and sit in luck to arouse the Yang of his left hand.


    After all, the Yang Qi of the left hand is the root of Ye Xiaogu. If this thing is gone, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu will be finished.


    Ye Xiaogu has done these moves several times, but he is also very skilled.


    Under the influence of the mind, the Yang Qi in the yuan body seems to be awakened slowly and run gradually.


    "Is it really suppressed?" ye Xiaogu felt the Yang Qi in the yuan body, and couldn''t help sighing for a moment. "It''s too scientific for personality division to suppress this Yang Qi?"


    However, in addition to ridicule, ye Xiaogu managed to stop the blood on his head, gradually attracted Yang Qi, and the wound gradually healed a lot.


    Although the feeling of Yang flowing over his head was particularly comfortable, ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to stay much near such a strange clinic. After a simple luck, he got up and left.


    Ye Xiaogu walked for more than ten minutes and didn''t get out of the relocation area. For a moment, he was more and more afraid of the Yang Jianping clinic. He ran as he walked.


    If it had been in the past, ye Xiaogu wouldn''t have been so afraid, but now ye Xiaogu has fallen a hole in his head, there are no Yin and Yang eyes, and his left hand is useless. If you encounter any ghosts, it''s really a little difficult.


    "So arrogant?" ye Xiaogu thought about Yang Jianping''s appearance. For a moment, he couldn''t help frowning slightly, and automatically classified the clinic into a place like human meat steamed stuffed bun shop.


    Thinking, even ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but feel a cold in his heart, and his feet accelerated a few steps.


    Fortunately, this place is so big. Ye Xiaogu spent more than 20 minutes walking and running, and finally walked out of the relocation area.


    After another toss, ye Xiaogu finally came to yipinju.


    Yes, I kept walking. I didn''t have the money to take the bus, nor did I find the car ye Xiaogu drove out last night.


    In front of yipinju, ye xiaoguyou also washed his face and changed his white coat. He only wore a shirt with flowers and casual pants with big peonies.


    But it''s not worried about Bai Feifei, but Ren Hanxiang is still at home. If she sees ye Xiaogu covered with blood, she''s afraid to scare her.


    Although he was fully prepared, ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he returned to yipinju.

 Chapter 127

    South City, yipinju.


    Although it''s neither early nor late, it''s about 90 o''clock. I missed breakfast, but I didn''t catch lunch. Such a time seems a little embarrassing for people like ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t return all night, although before leaving, Bai Feifei said he was going out to buy clothes. But ye Xiaogu returned to yipinju and looked at the desolation and silence in the room. He inevitably frowned.


    "Haven''t come back yet?" ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned, but subconsciously couldn''t help thinking whether Bai Feifei had another purpose.


    At that moment, it seemed a little cold, regardless of others, ye Xiaogu quickly walked into the room and looked at Ren Hanxiang on the sofa first.


    "Gone?!" watching Ren Hanxiang disappear, ye Xiaogu was slightly surprised. When he left, Ren Hanxiang woke up, but he also slept quickly. There was no reason to leave early in the morning.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned. For a moment, he couldn''t care about anything else. He simply looked around, but he was still a little stunned when his eyes fell on bao''er''s room.


    When I left, I seemed to remember closing the bedroom door, but now it seems that it is only open.


    "Has anyone ever been in?" ye Xiaogu moved in his heart, but he was more eager. When he approached quickly, he suddenly wanted to open the bedroom door.


    Just when ye Xiaogu wanted to push open the door, he was full of softness.


    In the bedroom, Ren Hanxiang just opened the door and almost didn''t fall down with ye Xiaogu''s fierce push.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Ren Hanxiang in the room, but he stepped forward quickly and stretched out his hand.


    Ren Hanxiang was pushed for no reason. Before he calmed down, he was pulled by Ye Xiaogu.


    "......." ye Xiaogu took Ren Hanxiang''s arm, but looked inside the bedroom. Sure enough, he saw Bai Feifei sleeping on his side on the bed.


    Seeing both of them in the room, ye Xiaogu''s tension eased a lot for a while.


    "Ye Xiaogu, what''s the matter with you?" Ren Hanxiang was pushed fiercely by Ye Xiaogu, and didn''t react for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu looks at Ren Hanxiang. It seems that Ren Hanxiang is still in shock. With shallow dark circles, he doesn''t seem to have slept well last night. Ye Xiaogu took a look, and his heart eased slightly. He whispered, "how long did she come back?"


    "Just came back." Ren Hanxiang was slightly stunned and said truthfully.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said, "don''t trust this woman too much. I only know her for a few days."


    "Ah?" Ren Hanxiang looked at ye Xiaogu, and his face was more or less strange.


    "Don''t ask for details. I''ll protect you." ye Xiaogu said, looking at Ren Hanxiang with a positive face. Let Ren Hanxiang cry and laugh.


    Simple and Ren Hanxiang said a few words. Ye Xiaogu went to the bed and looked at Bai Feifei and said faintly, "I remember I told you this is my wife''s room. Who let you in?"


    Ren Hanxiang also reacted, hurried closer and said, "yes......"


    Before the words were finished, Bai Feifei fiercely grabbed the pillow and threw it on ye Xiaogu''s face. Ye Xiaogu grabbed it, but his face was still indifferent.


    When Bai Feifei turned around, she looked at ye Xiaogu with hatred, got up and got out of bed and was about to leave. But I didn''t know that I tilted my feet slightly, but I bumped into ye Xiaogu''s waist. When I raised my head, tears flashed in my eyes and walked out quickly.


    Ren Hanxiang wanted to pull, but Bai Feifei shook her arm. Ren Hanxiang didn''t hold it for a moment.


    "... let her go." ye Xiaogu said simply, his face still indifferent.


    Ren Hanxiang wanted to catch up, but Bai Feifei was angry and went farther and farther, but she rushed out of the room in a moment. Ren Hanxiang didn''t catch up for a moment.


    "I don''t know if this is the room..." Ren Hanxiang looked at the direction Bai Feifei left, and then looked at ye Xiaogu standing by the bed. For a moment, it was a little embarrassed. "We went out for a drink last night, and I helped her into the room when we came back this morning."


    Ye Xiaogu threw down the pillow and said faintly, "it''s a small matter. It''s also a hidden danger for her to stay here..."


    "... I will protect you." before the words were finished, ye Xiaogu turned around and looked at Ren Hanxiang seriously.


    Ren Hanxiang smiled awkwardly and said, "no, ye Xiaogu, what do I need you to protect? I''m a girl. No matter how long I''ve known each other, is it a little..."


    "I think she likes you very much. Other girls haven''t done anything wrong, even if they are friends..." Ren Hanxiang still felt that ye Xiaogu was a little too defensive for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to say something, but suddenly he had a headache. The pain was so sudden and intense. Even let ye Xiaogu soften his feet for a moment and collapse to the ground. In his ear, he just heard Ren Hanxiang''s exclamation.


    "Everything in the world is divided into yin and Yang. It''s like human breathing. The exhaled breath will eventually be sucked back. This is called integrity, a circle or samsara."


    It seemed that someone was saying something in front of him. Ye Xiaogu slightly opened his eyes, but he felt particularly dazzling for a moment.


    In a white awn, a figure was slowly clear.


    It''s a child.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. For a moment, he wondered, "who are you?"


    "Who am I?" the little boy smiled, looked at ye Xiaogu and said, "who do you want me to be?"


    "It''s you, the fishing boy in the Heavenly Master''s talisman that day?" ye Xiaogu moved slightly in his heart, but he was vaguely impressed.


    "Really? So I''m a fishing boy?" the little boy smiled and seemed to find it quite interesting.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "I thought you should be surprised to ask, where is this?" the little boy looked at ye Xiaogu and said with a smile.


    Ye Xiaogu said faintly, "no, you and I are so familiar. You were the one who gave me thunder that day."


    The little boy looked at ye Xiaogu and smiled slowly, "yes, I gave it to you, but now I want to take it back."


    "Take it back?" ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said, "not now. I still have many things to do. Without this thunder, I can''t do what I should do."


    "Did you find it?" the little boy looked at ye Xiaogu and said, "you became very tough and began to focus on yourself. You should have asked me why I wanted to take back the Lei Yin, not what you wanted."


    "It''s Qi, emotion, desire... The desire you''ve been accumulating. The emotion can''t be accumulated in your heart, and finally becomes this thing." when the child spoke, he pointed to ye Xiaogu''s chest.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at his heart along the direction the child pointed out, and suddenly found that he was dressed in white, but there was a small group of ink on the white.


    "If you are depressed, you will eventually become a demon." the little boy looked at ye Xiaogu and said, "you are an orphan. You have no father, no mother and no close relatives. Then the Yin and Yang eyes opened and cut off all the people around you. But what you think in your heart is stacked and depressed. Such a result is not good for you."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and didn''t answer for a moment.


    "You start to become suspicious, you start to become irritable... Finally, the demon will destroy you." the little boy looked at ye Xiaogu, but said with a positive face.


    "Why do you say this to me?" ye Xiaogu looked at the child and said.


    The little boy smiled, "isn''t it sad that there will be no one after a hundred years? I give you this thunder guide, and you are half of my disciple. Now, you have gone astray. I should wake you up."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned, "who are you?"


    "You should ask yourself..." the little fairy tale fell, but it dissipated slowly.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned. For a moment, he felt his head was a little dizzy. His eyes were blurred, but he saw a squirrel in front of him, staring at himself with black bean sized eyes.


    "......." ye Xiaogu shook his head slightly and was about to get up, but he woke up Ren Hanxiang.


    "Are you awake?" Ren Hanxiang held ye Xiaogu up and said.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at the long tailed squirrel around him, and said faintly, "is she back?"


    "... No." Ren Hanxiang''s face was a little dark. After all, as a bystander, he also felt that ye Xiaogu said too much.


    "Then wait a moment and find it." ye Xiaogu said, pointing to the refrigerator with his fingers and said to the long tailed squirrel, "take what you like and call you later."


    The long tailed squirrel was very considerate. He jumped up and jumped onto the refrigerator.


    Ren Hanxiang looked at the long tailed squirrel and was curious, "this little thing is smart, but you don''t go to her now. What if she goes by car?"


    Ye Xiaogu leaned slowly on the sofa, relieved his breath, and said faintly, "not to mention that her squirrel is here, she is in a single coat and doesn''t even have a pocket. How far can she go without money."


    "You are careful and your brain turns very fast." Ren Hanxiang thought, which seems to be the same truth, and his heart is much easier for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu casually tore the shirt apart, along with the buttons, and didn''t have any mind to untie the button. "Xiangxiang, do you think my heart is a little black?"


    Ren Hanxiang frowned slightly and said, "you all know you have a wife and I also have a fiance. Do you think you should cry so" Xiangxiang "and" Xiangxiang "


    Ye Xiaogu closed his eyes slightly, leaned back against the sofa, took a slow breath, didn''t talk to Ren Hanxiang, and said blandly, "I can''t see. Can you see if this heart is black?"


    "... how can people''s hearts be black?" Ren Hanxiang saw ye Xiaogu''s appearance and didn''t pester ye Xiaogu''s nickname for a moment. He leaned over and looked at it.


    Ye Xiaogu looks tall and thin, with some rickets. At the beginning of Ren Hanxiang, he thought ye Xiaogu should be that kind of thin body. Unexpectedly, when ye Xiaogu pulled open his shirt, he didn''t mention his chest muscles. The lines of his abdominal muscles between his waist and abdomen were also particularly clear, outlining eight abdominal muscles, which showed a strong explosive force.


    When Ren Hanxiang saw it, he couldn''t help blushing.


    "It''s probably at the bottom left of the heart, near the left lung, it should be a ball..." when Ren Hanxiang''s face was slightly red, ye Xiaogu said faintly.


    Ren Hanxiang glanced at ye Xiaogu secretly, and ye Xiaogu still seemed to close his eyes. Seeing this, Ren Hanxiang was slightly certain, and leaned close to see the skin color in front of Ye Xiaogu''s chest.


    Although ye Xiaogu has distinct muscles, he follows bao''er, and his skin looks a little pale.


    Ren Hanxiang thought ye Xiaogu was joking or his clothes were faded. But after getting close, I really saw a cloud of ink the size of a fingertip at ye Xiaogu''s heart.


    It seems that the ink is not only stained on ye Xiaogu''s skin, but permeated from ye Xiaogu''s body.


    Ren Hanxiang looked at it for a while, but she couldn''t help a burst of cold. She frowned and said, "yes, it''s the same size as her fingertips, but it seems to be very deep... Ye Xiaogu, isn''t this a tumor?"


    Ye Xiaogu sighed. The corners of his mouth were slightly different, but he didn''t explain anything. He just asked Ren Hanxiang, "Xiangxiang, you are a teacher. Do you think a dull student will eventually become a psychopath?"


    "What are you talking about?" Ren Hanxiang pulled ye Xiaogu''s shirt up and covered it a little. "You''re just a pervert."


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face was more obvious, and he didn''t answer for a moment.


    Indeed, no matter how depressed a person is, he also has relatives and friends and things to do every day. Even if he has a heart disease, it will not really affect anything.


    "Chen Yao, you have done a lot of good things..." ye Xiaogu sighed in his heart.


    Although ye Xiaogu is not very mentally healthy on weekdays, he is not depressed to the point of metamorphosis. Ye Xiaogu''s change may come from the array in Wangcheng international uncompleted residential building that day.


    Although ye Xiaogu was a little sentimental before, he never lost his reason and consciousness. Moreover, the scene of losing control last night is vivid. Even now, ye Xiaogu doesn''t know what he did.


    It''s better to run away all the way after waking up, or to say a few words about Bai Feifei after coming back. It''s just a trace of suspicion left in my heart.


    "Do you want to drink water?" Ren Hanxiang looked at ye Xiaogu and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu answered softly and said, "Xiangxiang, if a person does something wrong, should he bear it?"


    "Yes." Ren Hanxiang went to the table, picked up the kettle and poured a cup of cold water.


    "If that person can''t bear the consequences of this thing, what should he do?" ye Xiaogu said simply. Ren Hanxiang slowly moved his hand and brought the half cup to ye Xiaogu.


    "Can''t bear the consequences?" Ren Hanxiang looked at ye Xiaogu. At the moment, ye Xiaogu still closed his eyes. He didn''t know when to tie up his long hair and looked a little decadent.


    "Yes, I can''t bear it." ye Xiaogu said simply, and whispered faintly in his ear. However, ye Xiaogu suddenly started and knocked the water cup in Ren Hanxiang''s hand to the ground.


    "Are you all right?" ye Xiaogu suddenly got up, not only bumped into the cold boiled water in Ren Hanxiang''s hand, but even startled Ren Hanxiang. But Ren Hanxiang didn''t fall down for a moment across the tea table behind her.


    Ye Xiaogu asked, and Ren Hanxiang woke up and shook the water on his hand. Simply, the glass on the ground was not broken. Ren Hanxiang picked it up easily, which was convenient to clean up.


    "What have you done?" Ren Hanxiang put the water cup on the tea table behind her, half leaning against the tea table and shook the water from her hand.


    Ye Xiaogu opened his eyes and looked at Ren Hanxiang. For a moment, he seemed a little nervous and not so comfortable. He said casually, "I didn''t say it was me, I just said there was someone."


    "What has someone done?" Ren Hanxiang looked at ye Xiaogu''s face and felt quite interesting for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and was hesitating whether to tell Ren Hanxiang about the old man of the south family. Between his eyes, he saw Ren Hanxiang. It seemed that because the cold boiled water had been sprinkled on him just now, the red bra inside was revealed for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu glanced and didn''t look carefully. He didn''t say much at this time.


    Ren Hanxiang looked at ye Xiaogu, but smiled and asked, "is it emotional debt? I knew you didn''t have any importance to talk, but you were talking nonsense. Was it Miss Bai who ran out just now?"


    Seeing Ren Hanxiang''s interesting appearance, ye Xiaogu wanted to explain for a moment. However, it seems that ye Xiaogu thought about the murder of Nanjia''s old man just now, but the whisper in his ear never stopped for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu kills Nanyuan master by mistake. Naturally, he is also afraid to face Nanbo''s move, and then afraid to face more people. An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth... It''s true that ye Xiaogu killed Nanyuan. Nanbo''s move will not let him go easily.


    But ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to face these, just wants to live a peaceful life.


    Just when ye Xiaogu thought about bao''er and Lao Wang, with that concern and tension, the whisper in his ear became bigger and bigger, and the ink in his heart continued to spread.


    "Kill him! Kill Nanbo! Kill one! Kill ten!"


    "If you kill him, there will be no pain. If you kill him, it will be over!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "What? I''m right?" Ren Hanxiang watched ye Xiaogu bend down gradually, and didn''t notice ye Xiaogu''s weak trembling for a moment. Ren Hanxiang only said that ye Xiaogu was right. She was a little shy, but she came to ye Xiaogu with a smile.


    The ink color of Ye Xiaogu''s heart gradually dissipated, and even his eyes gradually stained for a moment.


    The more ye Xiaogu is worried about bao''er, Lao Wang and Nanbo''s move, the stronger the desire in his heart, and even gradually devour ye Xiaogu''s reason.


    Greedy! Anger! Crazy! Hate! Love! Evil! Desire! Seven sins and seven thoughts! In my heart!


    "It''s nothing like this. Haven''t I also enlightened Bai Feifei?" Ren Hanxiang smiled and put her hand on ye Xiaogu''s shoulder, "let me be a matchmaker today..."


    Ren Hanxiang smiled. Ye Xiaogu turned his head slowly, but Ren Hanxiang was surprised.

 Chapter 128

    Nanshi, railway station.


    There are many things that can explain a sad mood.


    For example, seeing the autumn day near noon, such as the bus on the road, such as the trees on the side of the road, these things are of course nothing special, but in Bai Feifei''s eyes, I feel very sad.


    Last night I had an unforgettable heart to heart talk between women. There was no secret, but Bai Feifei at least felt much better.


    In Bai Feifei''s eyes, Ren Hanxiang is intimate and considerate. She looks as beautiful and mature as her big sister next door.


    They said a few words, but they felt more and more unsatisfied. They changed places, strolled the street together, watched movies together, lingered until the early morning, and found a quiet place to drink some wine.


    For Bai Feifei, last night was really a very satisfactory night. Ren Hanxiang was also a very considerate person.


    But this kind of happiness didn''t seem to last long. When Bai Feifei returned to yipinju in the morning and walked into bao''er''s bedroom with the help of Ren Hanxiang, she actually faintly resisted.


    But vaguely, Bai Feifei also wanted to see ye Xiaogu''s reaction. In addition, her head was a little dizzy, so she lay on bao''er''s bed.


    Ren Hanxiang took off her coat for Bai Feifei. Not long after Bai Feifei was going to sleep, ye Xiaogu came back.


    However, ye Xiaogu didn''t have a word of concern, and even vaguely assigned himself to a completely strange role. For a moment, Bai Feifei suddenly woke up. When ye Xiaogu came to the bed, Bai Feifei ran out without saying a word.


    "What are you running for? I''m not so embarrassed now... I don''t have the money to go back." Bai Feifei sighed briefly. For a moment, she didn''t realize that her cat was still at ye Xiaogu''s house.


    While Bai Feifei sighed, she passed a man in a ragged black coat, followed by a man in a red sweater.


    Not far away, the man in a black coat stopped, and the man following him stopped. They looked up at the gate of the railway station, but they were silent and Nanbo recruited them.


    "See? It''s beautiful, isn''t it?" he said silently, and his words seemed to turn enemies into friends.


    Nanbo Zhao frowned slightly and didn''t answer.


    Naturally, they didn''t mean the railway station gate in Nanshi, but the formation in the dark.


    Under the perception of silence and Nanbo move, the bloody lines slowly surge under the railway station in Nanshi.


    "It took a long time for the Liu family to prepare this time, and even the array was set up at the beginning of the planning of the railway station." in a silent and simple sentence, I was more or less proud in my eyes. "I have been in the Liu family for 32 years, but I have only handled three of them. Think about how huge the array surrounding Nanshi should be."


    Nanbo Zhao had no words, but listened quietly.


    After saying a few words silently, he seemed to feel that Nanbo''s move was a little careless. Instead, he said, "Nanshi has now fallen into the hands of the Liu family. I''m afraid it won''t be good in a few days."


    "Now that I have explained ye Xiaogu''s situation to you, you can only rely on yourself if you want to fight again. But you can''t destroy Nanshi''s array." he said silently, but looked at Nanbo''s move, "what do you think?"


    Nanbo Zhao frowned slightly, but also nodded.


    "In addition, as I told you, ye Xiaogu is protected by a world shaking demon. The Zhengyang Leigang in his hand is much stronger than you. If you really want to revenge, you need to practice again." he said silently and looked at Nanbo''s move, "I believe you are a smart man."


    "Smart people should do smart things." he said silently and looked around. "It''s up to you whether you go or not. What you do is up to you."


    "Thank you." Nanbo''s move, which had not been spoken for a long time, said softly.


    Although it is low and inaudible, the silence is a smile, which is quite useful.


    Nanbozhao walked slowly to the railway station, but he went straight into the nearby street and disappeared into the silent field of vision.


    Silently raised his eyebrows. I don''t feel strange about the choice of Nanbo''s move.


    "What a clever man." he sighed silently. He looked up at Nanbo''s move inexplicably.


    It''s almost inevitable that nanbozhao doesn''t want to leave Nanshi. His father Nanyuan died in the hands of Ye Xiaogu. Since he got eight storms, he has no reason to give in. It''s just a silent speech, which can be regarded as clarifying the advantages and disadvantages, and also as pressing Nanbo''s move.


    "What I fear most in this world is not the people who are born smart, but those who seem clumsy but gain wisdom by taking a cut." I silently looked at the railway station in the distance and said, "after all, such people... Have unlimited future."


    The confrontation last night was not unexpected.


    Nanbozhao accidentally found the array of the Science Park building, but also ran into ye Xiaogu. But on that day, he couldn''t even beat a little squirrel with an unknown name and had to run away.


    But later, nanbozhao accidentally found the ghost card in Ren Hanxiang''s home. On impulse, he almost killed Ren Hanxiang with the wrong hand. Simply, leave your hand immediately at last.


    Nanbozhao thought that the Liu family had something to do with ye Xiaogu, so he found silence directly under the urging of the secret method.


    Although he directly suppressed the silence, it was a pity that nanbozhao had lost his normal consciousness. He just wanted to get the news of Ye Xiaogu from the Liu family, but he also gave a silent horse.


    Silent didn''t know that he confronted Nanbo Zhao for several hours, but before dawn, Nanbo Zhao''s momentum gradually slowed down, but he fainted directly in front of silent.


    Silence has many reasons to kill Nanbo move, but there is only one reason to save Nanbo move, that is love and curiosity.


    Like ye Xiaogu, he has been a minister of the Liu family for many years. One of the reasons is that he knows the Liu family''s plan.


    The Liu family has a big plan and is proud to participate in it. Similarly, silent is also curious about the eight door inheritance of Ye Xiaogu and Nan Bozhao. He is also particularly looking forward to their decisive battle and the final earth shaking gorgeous performance.


    To this end, the silent shot helped Nanbo recruit ease his breath, and even planned with him how to kill ye Xiaogu.


    Of course, the silent heart naturally knows that ye Xiaogu is fooling around all day. Naturally, there will be no Nanbo move so hard. So I deliberately exaggerated ye Xiaogu''s Zhengyang Leigang, so that Nanbo''s move would not be really impulsive. I went directly to yipinju to kill ye Xiaogu. Isn''t it a pity that it was a good play?


    "I''m really looking forward to it... The inheritance of the eight gates, the strength at the beginning of the eight gates and the strongest strength of the eight gates." with a silent smile, I turned and left.


    He told Nanbo Zhao about the Liu family''s plan. Without such a rash ghost, it''s time to continue his own business.


    "Hey? Is this?" I didn''t take a few steps silently, but I saw a lonely white Feifei on the roadside.


    Bai Feifei is wearing a single coat and a pair of slippers under her feet. It doesn''t look like an ordinary dress. But silent is not in the mood to care about Bai Feifei. The only thing that makes silent interested is that Bai Feifei may be able to see ye Xiaogu.


    "Hello, little girl." silently walked up to Bai Feifei and said kindly.


    Bai Feifei was still in a daze for a moment. When she heard the figure frowning, she turned her head, looked at it silently, frowned and said, "are you?"


    "My name is silent." the corner of silent mouth raised slightly and smiled. "Go back and Tell ye Xiaogu that the things of the south family are not finished. Nanbo, the son of Nanyuan, will find him in a few days."


    "What? What about Nanjia? Who are you?" Bai Feifei felt a little strange for a moment. When she was about to get up and ask, she silently opened the black umbrella, but suddenly disappeared.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Bai Feifei was slightly stunned, but then she frowned, "ye Xiaogu, what are you doing..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    South City, yipinju.


    Perhaps it is near noon, but the autumn outside the window is much hotter.


    Although the gauze curtain in the room was pulled up, it swayed with the breeze.


    Fruit trays, paper towel boxes and water cups were scattered on the floor of the room, which seemed a lot messy for a while.


    Ren Hanxiang didn''t think that things would become like this. At the moment when ye Xiaogu suddenly got up, his eyes were as black as possible, and Ren Hanxiang couldn''t move.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu seemed to be a beast that chose people and ate them, with a violent killing intention on his body.


    However, when Ren Hanxiang was in despair, ye Xiaogu seemed to suddenly wake up and turn around, tilted his head and looked at Ren Hanxiang.


    At the critical moment, Ren Hanxiang finally reacted and immediately wanted to run away, but he was pushed to the ground by Ye Xiaogu and pressed directly under him.


    Ren Hanxiang felt that ye Xiaogu''s momentum became less decisive and solemn, but with ye Xiaogu''s gradually thick breathing, it became ambiguous.


    Ren Hanxiang wanted to shout a few times, but as ye Xiaogu pulled his clothes, he couldn''t shout a word, only a low sob and tears from the corners of his eyes.


    The feeling of the body is rapid and violent, just like the rainstorm in midsummer suddenly pouring down, drowning everything in an instant.


    Ye Xiaogu''s rapid breathing, but the ink color in his heart gradually spread. With the Yang Qi in the yuan body, he was pushed away from ye Xiaogu''s left hand.


    During strenuous exercise, Ren Hanxiang''s face flushed slightly, and his body seemed to become inexplicably hot.


    While the Yang on ye Xiaogu''s body gradually gushed out, ye Xiaogu''s body was very abnormal and became cold, and the ink with his heart became deeper and deeper.


    The fanaticism and desire in ye Xiaogu''s heart were almost lawless and unrestrained. He completely lost his mind, and his actions became more and more violent.


    However, when Ren Hanxiang couldn''t bear it for a moment, the thunder guide on ye Xiaogu''s right arm suddenly flashed, a purple arc surged in a moment, and suddenly jumped to ye Xiaogu''s heart, but it scattered the ink color of Ye Xiaogu''s heart in a moment.


    As the ink color dispersed, the only Yang Qi left in ye Xiaogu''s body was also retained.


    The desire in his heart gradually dissipated. With the ink color in ye Xiaogu''s heart gradually dissipated, ye Xiaogu''s eyes gradually recovered their clarity.


    "!!!" ye Xiaogu gradually woke up and saw that the scene in front of him changed slightly.


    Ren Hanxiang lay on the ground, his hair wet with sweat, and his white neck and side face were flushed faintly.


    Ye Xiaogu feels the warmth and softness of Ren Hanxiang''s body.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know what to do next. He just slowly bends down and sticks to Ren Hanxiang''s back. He just feels the touch of Ren Hanxiang''s body quietly.


    Ren Hanxiang seemed to feel something vaguely, but as the heat in his body dissipated, he felt inexplicably tired for a moment, and he didn''t even have the strength to play.


    Ye Xiaogu feels it quietly. Fish and water are happy in the end. But as the desire in ye Xiaogu''s heart dissipated, he also slowly took a breath and got up slowly.


    Is it because Ben had such an idea, or why?


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Ren Hanxiang''s body lying on the ground, but he was silent for a moment.


    The desire in that heart is far more serious than ye Xiaogu''s imagination, and even is not controlled by Ye Xiaogu at all. He seems to be a pure consciousness, breaking through the shackles of moral and ethical rules, and only pointing out the deepest desire of Ye Xiaogu''s heart.


    "Desire?" ye Xiaogu felt a little moved in his heart. He wanted to put on the clothes on the ground directly, but the clothes on the ground seemed to be torn and broken, and he couldn''t distinguish them for a moment.


    In his mind, ye xiaoguben wanted to go straight back to the bedroom, but he didn''t count. Ren Hanxiang still lay on the ground.


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment, but he bent down and picked up Ren Hanxiang. He didn''t dare to look at Ren Hanxiang for a moment.


    Close to him, ye Xiaogu has some reverie in his heart. After all, at the beginning, ye Xiaogu was chaotic and didn''t know what had happened.


    But just as ye Xiaogu''s mind began to read slightly, Ren Hanxiang grabbed ye Xiaogu''s hand slowly but firmly.


    It doesn''t hurt. It''s like a kitten''s paw scratching gently. But with such a simple grasp, the idea in ye Xiaogu''s heart suddenly faded.


    Naturally, it''s not teasing, it''s just hate.


    Ren Hanxiang has a good family background. At a young age, she has become a teacher of Nanshi University and has a bright future. There is even a fiance with A6 and a good-looking look.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t. when ye Xiaogu left bao''er, his monthly salary was only 1500 yuan. He didn''t even have a stable job. What can he do without graduating from high school?


    What''s more, ye Xiaogu has a treasure in his family who can''t tell what the relationship is.


    Two people can become daily friends, but they really go through this line, but they don''t know what to do for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu puts Ren Hanxiang on bao''er''s bed and covers it with a cool quilt. It''s hard to avoid seeing Ren Hanxiang''s face at this time.


    Ren Hanxiang seemed to be still inexplicably sleepy, slightly closed her eyes, her eyelashes trembled slightly, her face was still flushed, and there were some tears in the corners of her eyes.


    Ye Xiaoshan just took a look, turned and went to the cabinet and took a suit of clothes with him. Ye xiaoguben doesn''t have many clothes. Except for one or two pieces that bao''er occasionally buys to play, there may be only three or two sets of clothes a year.


    Removed short sleeves, shorts and torn shirts outside, casual pants. There was only one suit left in ye Xiaogu''s wardrobe, which was ordered by Han Xiang at the beginning.


    Ye Xiaogu vaguely felt something wrong, but now there was nothing, so he had to make do with his clothes.


    Simply put on his trousers, ye Xiaogu didn''t put on his shirt for a moment. He just looked for bao''er''s clothes.


    Although ye Xiaogu doesn''t want anyone to wear bao''er''s clothes. But at present, ye Xiaogu really let Ren Hanxiang look like this. I''m afraid it''s really unreasonable.


    The clothes in the wardrobe also seem to meet BoA''s consistent appreciation level.


    Most of bao''er''s clothes are not for wearing. Many times they just look good and buy them casually. But this looks good, but it''s not the style of clothes. Maybe it''s just a flower and a thick red, which is enough for her to buy.


    Apart from the clothes you take with you, most of them in bao''er''s wardrobe are such treasures.


    Ye Xiaogu turned it over for a long time, but he didn''t find anything that could be regarded as normal and barely wear. At present, I had to look at the clothes first, but there was not much surprise when I searched the wardrobe.


    It seems that bao''er is really used to taking all kinds of clothes with him, even at home.


    Ye Xiaogu turned it over again for a while, but he only turned out a few bikinis.


    Ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand to pick the bikini shoulder strap, frowned slightly, didn''t even dare to look carefully, and closed the cabinet directly.


    Ren Hanxiang has just encountered such an accident. If ye Xiaogu really wears one for her at this time, I''m afraid she''ll have to squat at ye Xiaogu''s house with a kitchen knife every day.


    It''s just that if Ren Hanxiang lies down like this, I''m afraid it''s also difficult.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu took down a bathrobe and went to the bedside.


    There was no hesitation or hesitation. Ye Xiaogu opened the cold quilt directly, picked up Ren Hanxiang and put on her bathrobe.


    When ye Xiaogu tied the belt of his bathrobe, he dared to look at Ren Hanxiang.


    At the moment, although Ren Hanxiang is still inexplicably tired, his face seems to be peaceful, but he still slightly closes his eyes, but he doesn''t wake up.


    Ye Xiaogu took a simple look and was about to touch Ren Hanxiang''s forehead. Unexpectedly, he suddenly heard the sound of the door.


    Bai Feifei thought about many ways to return to yipinju. Ye Xiaogu should beg and explain, but none of them is like this.


    Bai Feifei was alone. Without ye Xiaogu''s plea and explanation, she returned to yipinju very cheaply.


    Bai Feifei felt ashamed when she stood at the door. Just thinking about the suddenly disappeared silence and the look when he mentioned Nanjia, plus his cat and fare, Bai Feifei finally came back so shameless.


    Bai Feifei thought she would come back on her own initiative. If she didn''t help, Ren Hanxiang should come out to meet her. Unexpectedly, when I walked into the house, there was still an inexplicable smell on the ground.


    Bai Feifei frowned and looked at the red bra straps on the ground. In the bedroom, ye xiaogujing came out slowly with her upper body bare.

 Chapter 129

    Ocean International Building, Nanshi.


    Ocean international building is still somewhat inexplicably deserted. Except for the black bodyguards in the hall and between the floors, almost no outsiders can be seen.


    If this place is really an office building, it''s really a little reluctant. If it''s a club building, it might be similar.


    However, this place, which is not like an office building at all, has actually stood in the central business district of Nanshi for decades.


    When I went back to Ocean International Building silently, I was quite familiar with the road. After all, this road has been taken for decades, and everything is familiar. Apart from a few unknown bodyguards in black, everything seems to be as usual.


    "Where have you been?" silence just walked out of the elevator, but was stopped.


    Silently turned and looked at the speaker, but smiled, "who should I be? It''s you, a great beauty."


    Behind him, a round faced white girl with delicate eyebrows was standing in the corridor. Although she was clever, she was not a great beauty.


    Chen Yao frowned slightly and looked at the broken coat on her silent body, "did you go to find ye Xiaogu?"


    "What''s the matter with Guan ye Xiaogu?" it''s strange to be silent for a moment.


    "I heard that you are proficient in various arrays. I want you to have a look." Chen Yao didn''t say it clearly, but just condensed a yellow parchment.


    Silently, he couldn''t help laughing and exclaimed, "what age of objects are still painted on this parchment?"


    Chen Yao put the parchment in front of her, but the parchment hung in the air and didn''t fall.


    "I picked it up. I just looked at the front runes as an array to attract Qi and disperse the soul..." between the words, Chen Yao gently clicked the sheep skin paper with her fingertips, but suddenly reflected a blood array of one meter square on the ground.


    Seeing Chen Yao''s actions silently, he didn''t care. He just stared at the bloody array reflected on the ground.


    After a brief look for a few minutes, he silently frowned and said, "this thing is really an Qi inducing array, but it doesn''t seem to be for people?"


    The words fell, silent, and looked at Chen Yao. "I''m afraid you really don''t call casually."


    Hearing this, Chen Yao frowned slightly. The parchment was indeed his companion. But Chen Yao didn''t think of it. In her own opinion, it was in line with the rules, but she saw the dislocation of this array in her silent eyes.


    Yin and yang are divided into two parts. Although things are similar, they are different.


    "What effect will it have if it is used?" Chen Yao frowned and his heart sank slightly.


    Silent, the corner of his mouth raised slightly and said, "it''s not for ye Xiaogu. Did you use this thing? It seems that you know that boy very well."


    "......." Chen Yao looked at it silently. She just frowned and didn''t answer.


    The smile on the silent face converged slightly and said, "it''s not a big deal. The common Qi and spirit injection arrays in the world are injected into the aura of the Yang world, but you just met."


    "Don''t worry about anything. Although Yin Qi is wasted and hurt your body, isn''t that boy still alive? After his family left, the little beauty around him really changed her way."


    He said silently, but the smile on his face couldn''t be suppressed.


    Chen Yao frowned slightly and said to herself silently, "isn''t it the problem of this array? But how can an ordinary person produce such a vision for no reason?"


    "By the way, I just looked at the last seven or eight sections of this pattern. I really haven''t seen them for a while. Have the opportunity to study them for me?" I silently looked at the blood color array reflected on the ground and seemed very interested.


    Hearing this, Chen Yao put the parchment away, as if reluctant.


    "Afraid I''ll learn?" silently saw Chen Yao''s action, but smiled.


    Chen Yao left without saying anything.


    Silently smiled, but also walked to his room.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    South City, yipinju.


    There was embarrassment, but Bai Feifei didn''t expect this to happen to herself.


    The messy clothes and inexplicable smell in the room, coupled with the traces of sweat flowing through the abdominal muscles on ye Xiaogu''s body, the eyes in the disordered hair seem particularly calm.


    Bai Feifei hesitated for a moment when she saw ye Xiaogu. Then she turned her face and said vaguely, "I... I''ll come back to find my cat..."


    When the words fell, Bai Feifei was about to get out of the house.


    Unexpectedly, it seemed to hear Bai Feifei''s voice. A long tailed squirrel holding a tomato sprang out of the refrigerator in the kitchen.


    Bai Feifei looked at the long tailed squirrel and suddenly got angry for no reason. When he was about to speak, ye Xiaogu said faintly, "help me see what happened to her?"


    "What?" Bai Feifei was stunned.


    Ye Xiaogu looked still indifferent and pointed to the bedroom, "Ren Hanxiang."


    Bai Feifei didn''t want to join the fun, but ye Xiaogu seemed so indifferent that Bai Feifei forgot the traces of Madness on the ground for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu''s tone at the moment was like that Ren Hanxiang just got up early and caught a cold. For a moment, Bai Feifei was slightly stunned. It''s just that ye Xiaogu''s face is so natural that he doesn''t know if he is pretending to be something.


    Bai Feifei hesitated slightly, but after thinking about it, it seemed that ye Xiaogu had no reason to pretend. At that moment, he asked again, "let me have a look?"


    Ye Xiaogu nodded and waved. The long tailed squirrel threw the tomato into ye Xiaogu''s hand, which looked very natural. For a moment, it made Bai Feifei more or less white eyed.


    Bai Feifei doesn''t know why her cat is so close to ye Xiaogu. However, it seems that this is not the time to consider this issue, whether it is curiosity or anything else.


    Bai Feifei walked into the room behind Ye Xiao when it was time to leave.


    When she crossed with ye Xiaogu, Bai Feifei felt the heat and inexplicable taste on ye Xiaogu, which made Bai Feifei blush for a moment.


    Compared with the clutter of the living room, the bedroom looks much cleaner.


    Ren Hanxiang lay with her hair scattered on her clothes, covered with a cool quilt, as if she was sleeping soundly.


    When Bai Feifei saw this, she slowed down for a moment and finally reacted. Why did she have to squeeze in the couple''s affairs?


    "Do you think she''s tired or something?... she''s in a coma all the time." ye Xiaogu took a bite of the tomato and felt a little hungry.


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly and whispered, "why should I go to see it?"


    Ye Xiaogu casually ate the tomato, went to the table, took the kettle and poured a cup of cold boiled water. Although I heard Bai Feifei''s words, it seemed that I didn''t hear them for a moment.


    "Why should I go to see it?" Bai Feifei didn''t get a response from ye Xiaogu and said it again in a slightly louder voice.


    Ye Xiaogu poured half a cup of cold boiled water and drank it directly. It was a long time since the cold boiled water entered his throat.


    "I said! Why should I go to see it!" said twice. Rao is Bai Feifei, who can''t stand it, turned and shouted at ye Xiaogu. The voice was still louder. Ye Xiaogu''s hand holding the water cup shook slightly and almost fell to the ground.


    Slowly, ye Xiaogu turned around and looked at Bai Feifei indifferently. His eyes skipped the tears in Bai Feifei''s eyes and said faintly, "you used my money to do something small."


    Bai Feifei''s momentum was slightly stagnant, although she thought about what kind of words ye Xiaogu would say. But Bai Feifei really thought that ye Xiaogu would be so cool and indifferent.


    Bai Feifei bit her teeth for a moment and turned into the bedroom without saying a word.


    Ye Xiaogu picked up the water cup and drank again, but he still trembled with the water cup.


    Bai Feifei angrily opened the quilt. Unexpectedly, Ren Hanxiang seemed to be wearing a bathrobe.


    "... I''ll give it to you! Dead pervert!" Bai Feifei said bitterly, biting her teeth. He directly pulled Ren Hanxiang''s belt on his hand, but he directly opened the hem of the bathrobe and exposed Ren Hanxiang''s lower body.


    The blood color was particularly dazzling at the root of the white leg, but Bai Feifei frowned slightly for a moment. This time, the movement on the hand is much more relaxed, and close the bathrobe. He reached out and touched Ren Hanxiang''s chest, and explored Ren Hanxiang''s pulse. It was solemn for several times.


    Ye Xiaogu drank several glasses of water alone in the living room.


    After a while, Bai Feifei came out with her head down and whispered, "it''s a little torn... There''s nothing else."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and asked, "Why are you dizzy?"


    "Then I have to ask what you did, beast!" Bai Feifei said. Finally, she couldn''t help raising her head and looked at ye Xiaogu with hatred.


    Ye Xiaogu sat in a chair with a water cup in his hand. The muscle lines on his body were still obvious, filled with an inexplicable sense of man''s strength. Bai Feifei just looked at it and couldn''t help thinking for a while, but she just lowered her head and went to the kitchen to mention her cat.


    "Your coat is in the bedroom. Remember to take it away... Don''t forget the money in your pocket." ye Xiaogu said faintly, and didn''t seem to explain.


    Bai Feifei looked at the blood color under Ren Hanxiang and felt something wrong.


    After all, when chatting together last night, Ren Hanxiang talked in detail about his life plan and his fiance. His words were very natural and proud.


    Bai Feifei didn''t remember at first, but just now she suddenly looked at the blood color, but she suddenly thought of chatting with Ren Hanxiang.


    "What a beast..." Bai Feifei was carrying the back neck of the long tailed squirrel, lowering her head and preparing to go straight out.


    However, ye Xiaogu is really not a thing. Between words, Bai Feifei really can''t leave so directly. But he couldn''t stand his steps. He turned and walked out of the bedroom, took his clothes and money, and came out with his head down.


    Almost bumped into ye Xiaogu with a water cup.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t care about Bai Feifei''s behavior. Even in ye Xiaogu''s heart, he doesn''t have any plans for the moment. At present, he doesn''t have any mind to care about Bai Feifei.


    Ye Xiaogu went straight to Ren Hanxiang and helped Ren Hanxiang up. He wanted her to drink some water, but Ren Hanxiang didn''t seem to wake up for a while.


    Ye Xiaogu reaches out to trim Ren Hanxiang''s messy hair. Ren Hanxiang''s face seems a little pale, which makes people feel a little pity.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Ren Hanxiang, and his eyes couldn''t help moving down to Ren Hanxiang''s white neck. Then his heart was filled with faint desire.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu frowned, got up directly, took one side''s shirt and coat, took the door and walked out of the bedroom.


    "......." feeling the rising desire in his heart, ye Xiaogu''s face sank slightly, and he didn''t dare to stay in the room. He put on his shirt and coat and went straight out of the door.


    It should have been normal to eat fish and water. But for ye Xiaogu, it seems a little troublesome. The desire of the heart is not as usual. It can''t be bound at all. Together with ye Xiaogu, he also feels some trouble for a moment.


    "Is it my own problem?" ye Xiaogu said in his heart. He walked out of the elevator and walked out of yipinju at will. He didn''t know where to go for a while.


    Although I know that Nanbo move may be a new clue outside the Liu family, it is difficult for ye Xiaogu to find Nanbo move. At least, until now, ye Xiaogu didn''t think about how to face Nanbo.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to die so easily. He still has Lao Wang to find and wants to live with bao''er.


    Life is long, and ye Xiaogu is just a mortal. How can he give up all kinds of flowers and colors.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu looked around casually.


    The greening around yipinju is still the same. After removing all kinds of vegetation with unknown names, ye Xiaogu sees an acquaintance.


    In the distance, a woman stretched out her hand and was pulling with a long tailed squirrel. At a glance, it looked strange.


    "You haven''t gone yet?" ye Xiaogu said simply. The long tailed squirrel in the distance gave up Bai Feifei and ran to ye Xiaogu''s shoulder in twos and threes. I don''t know who is its owner for a moment.


    Bai Feifei looks at ye Xiaogu and walks to ye Xiaogu with a straight face. She wants to reach out and get her cat back. But the cat was very clever and ran twice. Instead of catching it, Bai Feifei grabbed it on ye Xiaogu''s face.


    It seems that Bai Feifei''s heart is reading together, but Bai Feifei doesn''t know what to do. She doesn''t grab the squirrel, but slaps ye Xiaogu on the face.


    "Pa!"


    "... cat, get down!" Bai Feifei said sternly, holding back the smile on her face.


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at Bai Feifei faintly and reached over his shoulder. The long tailed squirrel jumped into ye Xiaogu''s hand.


    "Don''t want it?" ye Xiaogu asked casually, but he didn''t look at Bai Feifei.


    Bai Feifei looked a little flustered and explained, "just now I wanted to catch a cat..."


    Even so, he stared at the long tailed squirrel in ye Xiaogu''s hand.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the long tailed squirrel in his hand and didn''t speak for a moment. He just recited in his heart: "they all say that all things are psychic. I''m such an evil man. Why do you stick to me so much?"


    Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu and didn''t answer. She kept looking at her cat. She was inevitably a little flustered. She opened her mouth and explained, "I really want to slap you. I''m wrong."


    Hearing Bai Feifei''s explanation, ye Xiaogu looked up at Bai Feifei.


    Maybe it''s like the dark color in ye Xiaogu''s heart, infected with the suspicion after diffusion. That kind of emotion is like an evil thought buried in the depths of Ye Xiaogu.


    For Bai Feifei''s suspicion, for Ren Hanxiang''s desire, even Liu Shengyan, Xu Xiaoman, bao''er, Lao Wang, everyone around him.


    Walking in this world, even the closest people may have little enthusiasm.


    And those hidden things, stained with the ink of the heart, may become a sharp blade to kill everyone.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei as if he had never looked carefully.


    Bai Feifei''s bright eyes are divine, with shallow eyebrows and pretty eyes. They are extraordinarily clean, inexplicable innocence, showing some green astringency and vitality. The skin is particularly white, but it looks particularly pink against the lip color.


    When ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei, Bai Feifei felt a little confused for a moment. Just thinking about the mess of yipinju, Bai Feifei raised her hand and slapped ye Xiaogu on the face!


    "Pa!"


    "This time, I did it on purpose. I just wanted to hit you!" Bai Feifei slapped ye Xiaogu and said with a straight face.


    "Oh." ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei and said faintly.


    Bai Feifei''s slap didn''t matter. Ye Xiaogu''s face was still blue at the beginning, and it became red and swollen for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu looked as old as before and didn''t seem to feel it. He put the long tailed squirrel on Bai Feifei''s shoulder.


    The long tailed squirrel seemed to be frightened by Bai Feifei''s slap. For a moment, it didn''t move and looked very clever.


    Ye Xiaogu went straight to the distance and passed by. Bai Feifei was inexplicably lost.


    But then he looked up and walked to Ye Xiao alone. This time, his face was natural and not embarrassed. He turned the corner again and walked to the bus stop.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei''s back and said nothing for a moment.


    Bai Feifei may really rarely leave home, so that she likes ye Xiaogu, an old slick. But if you really want to say it, it''s like what ye Xiaogu said casually.


    After all, Bai Feifei didn''t know ye Xiaogu long. Besides being curious for a moment, she may think everything about ye Xiaogu is interesting. However, the longer we get along with each other, we may be more accustomed to the cold words outside ye Xiaogu''s hot face.


    After all, ye Xiaogu seems to be very familiar with others, but he can''t be close to anyone in his heart.

 Chapter 130

    South City, yipinju.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei walking away with a indifferent face. He didn''t catch up or retain anything.


    Ye Xiaoshan stood alone for a while, thinking about what he wanted to do and what he wanted to do. For a moment, it seemed a little confused.


    All the clues are broken. Ye Xiaogu has only two ways to go, one to Liu family and the other to nanbozhao. But ye Xiaogu is really worried about whether he will get out of control because of seeing Nanbo''s move. He is afraid that he can''t take the initiative for the Liu family.


    On balance, ye Xiaogu took the bus and went to the place where he got off when he lost control last night.


    Since I can''t do anything serious, I always have to live by myself. The car he left that night didn''t seem to remove the key. Ye Xiaogu was a little worried.


    But after sitting for more than half an hour, I finally slowly returned to the street lamp last night. I still saw the car parked on the roadside.


    Ye Xiaogu drove straight home, but inexplicably drove to the unknown Taoist temple.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know why he thought of going to the nameless Taoist temple, but this inexplicable idea drives him to drive to the nameless Taoist temple.


    Perhaps it was because of the loud fight between ye Xiaogu and Fang Qingcheng that day, a circle of alleys around the nameless Taoist temple were put on a cordon.


    A notice is also posted on the alley entering the door to the effect that this area is still too old, in disrepair for a long time, the circuit is aging, and it is easy to catch fire. Fortunately, there are some tour stalls here, so they drove away together.


    This is the first time ye Xiaogu likes this way of solving problems inexplicably.


    Without the tour stalls, this piece seems inexplicably quiet and dilapidated. With the green tile bucket horn of the unknown Taoist temple, it seems somewhat inexplicably secluded.


    Ye Xiaogu turns around casually, passes by the shabby hut, and inexplicably wants to go in and have a look.


    After drilling through the small door, there were faint signs of burning along the way.


    The Firebird urged by Fang Qingcheng was really powerful. Even if ye Xiaoshan only touched it, the scattered flame almost burned the nameless Taoist temple.


    The road was not long. Ye Xiaogu bowed his head and walked for a while. He returned to the wing room where Fang Qingcheng met at the beginning.


    The wing room is generally complete, but there are some blackened marks on the wall. I think there are small vendors around here. Some brave people will put out the fire directly.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the blackened wall. For a moment, he stopped to watch, and didn''t continue to go out.


    "... do you know I''ll come back?" ye Xiaogu looked for a while. A man came out of the disciple''s wing room, still strong and big.


    "I don''t know." ye Xiaogu looked at Fang Qingcheng who came out of the room. He was not surprised, but he was lying. Just looking at Fang Qingcheng like this, I felt a burst of comfort for a moment.


    Fang Qingcheng didn''t seem to have changed much. He was just wearing a Maoshan Taoist robe and holding a box in his hand.


    The box is about feet long and half a finger wide. There is some mud on it. I think it should be buried in the ground.


    "You came back to get this?" ye Xiaogu looked at the box and was still interested for a moment.


    This box is not big. It should not be a sword.


    "... the guy who ate." looking at ye Xiaogu, Fang Qingcheng didn''t hide anything. With a shake in his hand, the box bounced open inexplicably, and the box didn''t fall down with the cover.


    There is no cotton brocade in this box, just a bamboo brush in a box.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at it and was much less interested. He said, "it''s used for drawing symbols?"


    "Yes, old thing, easy." Fang Qingcheng said simply, but he directly reached out and took this, put his backhand into his sleeve pocket, and threw the box on the ground.


    "Why do you want to come here?" Fang Qingcheng put away his pen, looked at ye Xiaogu and asked.


    Ye Xiaogu looked around. There was no bench in the corridor, "is there a bench?"


    Fang Qingcheng directly placed the long stool in front of him in the corner a few days ago. "The stool is a little black. You can still sit. Do you mind wearing a suit?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t say much, so he just sat down. Fang Qingcheng smiled and sat down.


    "Now that I have met you, I want to ask you something... I have a black spot on my chest, and sometimes I can''t control my thoughts." ye Xiaogu hesitated for a while and said.


    Fang Qingcheng frowned and said, "no, you shouldn''t have this thing. As the saying goes, people are divided into yuan bodies. Yuan bodies are inside and flesh bodies are outside. Only friars who have been refining Qi for a long time will affect their mind because Yuan bodies run too long."


    "Can it be saved?" ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and asked.


    "It''s not difficult to be saved. It''s said that if you want to be quick, you won''t reach it, if you don''t reach it, you''ll be trapped, and if you have a depression in your heart, you''ll become a demon." Fang Qingcheng opened his wrist, but there was a scar on his wrist.


    "In the past, I had been in Maoshan for ten years and couldn''t save it. I was troubled by demons and almost committed suicide..." Fang Qingcheng said here, looking at the distance, his eyes were a little secluded.


    "There are many people in the world who can really be called Taoists, but there are few monks who can really specialize. Maoshan has been a small school for more than 100 years since its founding, but my master, that is, the contemporary leader, is a monk who can be among the large schools."


    "When I was eight years old, I fled to Maoshan. When I saw him, he was already white haired. But when I went down the mountain after 30 years of practice, he had become a Lang young man."


    While talking, Fang Qingcheng took back his eyes and said in a deep voice, "flying fairy in the daytime and rejuvenating children are really immortal means."


    Ye Xiaogu looks at Fang Qingcheng sideways. Ye Xiaogu has seen this look on another Maoshan disciple, that is, Fang Qingcheng''s younger martial brother, Li Wenjie.


    Compared with Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, Fang Qingcheng and Li Wenjie seem to be surprised by their master. But Fang Qingcheng was only surprised, and Li Wenjie seemed more ambitious.


    "The kind of monk?" he simply glanced at it, and ye Xiaogu said casually.


    Fang Qingcheng listened to ye Xiaogu''s casual words and smiled, "yes, the kind of cultivation is very powerful."


    "......." ye Xiaogu listened to Fang Qingcheng''s words and was silent for a moment.


    Even the little Taoist aunt Xu Xiaoman can draw symbols to make a fire. Presumably, with this means, it would be easy to make money. For the three disciples of Maoshan, maybe only Xu Xiaoman went down the mountain to catch ghosts and subdue demons.


    With money, there will be no shortage of beauties. Worldly worldly things should have been passed in their hands. For people like Fang Qingcheng and Li Wenjie who have to see the secret of heaven, it may be hard to avoid some thirst.


    "You just want to kill yourself because you see your master is so powerful?" ye Xiaogu said casually after being silent for a while.


    Fang Qingcheng looked at the scar on his hand and said casually, "this is the problem you are facing right now. People who practice Taoism are called Heart demons. When refining Qi, your element body control will become more and more skilled, and when you have enough essence and Qi, it will appear in the external image."


    "Although you are now the same as ordinary people, you must have been different. Qi leads the yuan body, not only the physical body, but also enlarges what you think and read in your heart, and your mood will naturally get out of control." Fang Qingcheng said, but shook his palm, and the muscles on his arm rose in response to the situation, which was particularly obvious.


    "It''s important to draw Qi and refine the body. It''s obvious in the external image... After the final success, you will wash your tendons and cut down your veins to obtain more pure strength and physical body. At that time, these physical changes will be calmed down."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He still inexplicably rejected this kind of thing in the peerless magic skill. Without asking in detail, he asked, "what''s the way you said to dispel the heart demons?"


    "It''s very simple. Now just go to the old book stall to find a scripture to read." Fang Qingcheng said simply, which seemed to disagree.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and said, "is it so simple?"


    "It''s that simple." Fang Qingcheng ordered and said with a positive face.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t doubt this method, but there''s nothing particular about this random Scripture. For a moment, he still has no bottom in his heart.


    "There is really no choice to classify or recommend?" ye Xiaogu looked at Fang Qingcheng with a positive face, as if he saw an old farmer wearing a straw hat selling old turtles next to the subway station.


    "Yes, I like reading the Three Character Classic very much. That''s what I read in those days." Fang Qingcheng said with a positive face.


    "Three Character Classic?!" ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows and said, "do you mean the kind that primary school students read... People are good at the beginning of their lives. They are similar in nature and far away in practice?"


    Fang Qingcheng smiled and said, "that''s what I read. It''s catchy. It''s sold everywhere."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu showed an expression of "you''re teasing me".


    Fang Qingcheng smiled more and said, "if you think I''m kidding, I really read this Scripture."


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to get up and leave. He didn''t like Fang Qingcheng for a moment. But on reflection, Fang Qingcheng had no reason to deceive himself. If he didn''t want to say it, he wouldn''t waste so much tongue.


    "Do you understand?" Fang Qingcheng looked at ye Xiaogu''s face gradually calming, but smiled and said, "the Scriptures are not important, the important thing is peace of mind. My master finally repaired half of it, and suddenly closed it for decades because he can''t calm down."


    "In practice, mind is very important. This is the so-called understanding except intelligence."


    "There are also people in the world who have good understanding, draw Qi into the body, peep into the yuan body, and show the external image. However, later, they can''t control their mind, become manic and suspicious, fantasize, and finally go crazy, and many commit suicide."


    Fang Qingcheng looked at ye Xiaogu and said, "do you want to go somewhere to shut up?"


    "Don''t you have any quick acting things like medicine?" ye Xiaogu frowned for a moment.


    Fang Qingcheng looked at ye Xiaogu and smiled, "I''m not old enough. I always think nonsense. Can I have heart medicine for heart disease?"


    Ye Xiaogu was silent for a while when he heard the speech.


    "Another direct way is to accept it. As the saying goes, the road is hard to find, and the demons are always there." Fang Qingcheng looked at ye Xiaogu and said, "you indulge your desires and do whatever you want. This is the quickest way. It is much more useful than closing and meditation."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Fang Qingcheng with a big expression, but showed a bitter smile, "I''m really lawless. I''m afraid some people press me on the ground."


    "That''s your business. I''m so kind to you and patiently explain so many things to you. Do you want to give some calculation and meaning?" Fang Qingcheng reached out to touch ye Xiaogu''s pocket.


    Ye Xiaogu said indifferently, "it''s really not. I''ve been busy with Lao Wang these days. I usually bring a bus money with me."


    Before the words fell, Fang Qingcheng looked lost and found three one yuan steel coins from ye Xiaogu''s pocket. He just thought about it and stuffed them into his pocket.


    "Cultivation is about fate. How much you give this time counts. Remember to bring more next time. A big man goes out with three dollars..." Fang Qingcheng said, and got up and left.


    Ye Xiaogu said casually, "isn''t Buddha just talking about fate?"


    "It''s the 21st century, cultural blending..." Fang Qingcheng waved his hand and said casually.


    "Where are you going?" ye Xiaogu thought and asked.


    As Fang Qingcheng''s footsteps slowed down, he seemed to think of something, but he took out one of the three coins just now from his pocket and threw his backhand in front of Ye Xiao alone, "there will be a great disaster in Nanshi. Young man, do you want to save the common people together?"


    Ye Xiaogu followed the coin with a smile and walked up, "what a disaster? Can''t it be the Liu family?"


    "You know, your boy has a hand." Fang Qingcheng said, but he walked straight ahead. Ye Xiaogu smiled, but he also walked up.


    When he came to the front hall, ye Xiaogu looked at the smiling Maitreya in the hall. It was no different from when he was a child.


    "What did the Taoist temple offer before?" ye Xiaogu asked casually.


    Fang Qingcheng stepped slowly and said, "how do you know I must know who is in this Taoist temple?"


    "I''ll say it casually. I believe you when you say to send the son Guanyin. Anyway, I''ll say it casually." ye Xiaogu said casually and continued to follow Fang Qingcheng.


    Fang Qingcheng seemed to think it was the same reason, but frankly said, "heaven and earth."


    "What?" ye Xiaogu frowned slightly.


    "The Taoist temple worships the word" heaven and earth. "Fang Qingcheng seems to know nothing when he sees ye Xiaogu, and especially explains," the Taoist priest came out of the Heavenly Master. The first Heavenly Master, surnamed Zhang, doesn''t respect gods and Buddhas, doesn''t worship evil spirits, and only worships heaven and earth. "


    "Very arrogant." hearing Fang Qingcheng''s meaning, ye Xiaogu faintly felt the momentum of the former Heavenly Master Zhang.


    "That''s natural. It''s said that at that time, the demons of Kyushu rose together, and his life was ruined. He was originally a scholar. Later, he saw that the gods and Buddhas all over the sky were not obvious. He went to find a way by himself. Finally, he came back after learning, and destroyed Kyushu in one fell swoop and opened up the land of demons in the north of Shuo."


    "So powerful?" ye Xiaogu smiled. Although Youfang Qingcheng, a fanatical monk, was there, ye Xiaogu didn''t hide anything.


    "Speaking of it, I don''t believe it." Fang Qingcheng saw the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face and said with a positive face, "but people always have to think about it."


    "Why did you come to Nanshi? The way to subdue demons and eliminate demons and prosper heavenly masters?" ye Xiaogu said casually, leading Fang Qingcheng to the place where he parked.


    Fang Qingcheng wanted to go to the bus station. Looking at ye Xiaogu''s car, he still raised his eyebrows and said, "everyone is so busy. It''s too late to find an immortal. Besides, there are so many demons in the world... It''s said that this Taoist temple is the former site of Tianshi gate. Let me see if there are any treasures."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled, "Maitreya just moved in decades ago. Do you believe it?"


    "Tianshi gate has been extinct for so many years. There are ruins everywhere. It''s boring to follow everywhere." Fang Qingcheng was honest.


    Ye Xiaogu opens the door and lets Fang Qingcheng get on the bus again. For a moment, I couldn''t help thinking of Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist. If I wanted to come to Maoshan, there was really only this little Taoist who didn''t see the world. She really came down the mountain to subdue demons and eliminate demons.


    "Go to the railway station." Fang Qingcheng took the bus and said a place for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu answered and asked, "what''s at the railway station?"


    "An array has just been connected." Fang Qingcheng said, "I''ve been in Nanshi for several months. At first, I still looked for the ruins of Tianshi gate. Later, I gradually found that the Liu family seemed to be secretly preparing some array."


    "It''s just that this array is too big. Some of them haven''t been laid yet. I don''t know what it''s used for. But just looking at the pattern of this array, it looks like a sleepy array and has a little evil spirit. I don''t think it''s a good thing."


    When Fang Qingcheng finished, he nodded to himself.


    Ye Xiaogu was driving, but he vaguely thought that when he saw Li Wenjie, Li Wenjie seemed to have said something about Nanshi.


    Thinking of the bloated man on the train, ye Xiaogu was worried, "is this array for people or ghosts?"


    "You''re joking. It''s really useful to people. That''s enough. Besides, what''s the use of killing so many people except running a few souls out? You think it''s really the Liu family. Everyone is abnormal." Fang Qingcheng sneered at ye Xiaogu''s words.


    "This thing is mainly used to trap ghosts, but there is a secret balance between yin and Yang. In this world, yin and Yang flourish and Yang decline, and anode and Yin grow. I''m afraid the Liu family can''t do any good by doing so."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and asked, "what''s the use of killing these ghosts?"


    "Useful, isn''t it to create a beautiful environment in the world?" Fang Qingcheng smiled, and ye Xiaogu smiled.


    It seems that killing ghosts is really a public welfare move.


    But the Liu family is so enthusiastic about public welfare?

 Chapter 131

    Nanshi, railway station.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know if every railway station is so busy. There are people returning from a long trip and people who will go.


    Although the crowd is not turbulent, it still looks a little smacking, and the air is inexplicably hot and dry.


    "Is it hot?" ye Xiaogu asked Qingcheng casually, reached out and pressed on the air conditioner, "I''ll turn on an air conditioner..."


    Fang Qingcheng looked at ye Xiaogu and said, "are you so sensitive?"


    "Yes, I was afraid of heat and cold when I was a child." ye Xiaogu said casually and looked out of the window.


    "I''m not talking about the temperature. It''s almost winter. How can it be hot enough to turn on the air conditioner." Fang Qingcheng said, stretched out his hand to open the door and went down.


    Ye Xiaogu saw Fang Qingcheng get off the bus and went down with him.


    The car stopped in front of the railway station. Although there are some people, it is not a holiday in the end. There are not many cars on the road. You can barely stop for a while.


    "You mean it''s the problem of the array?" ye Xiaogu saw Fang Qingcheng looking at the distant railway station and followed him for a moment.


    Fang Qingcheng looked at it and said casually, "do you understand the eight trigrams of yin and Yang?"


    "I know a little. I''ve read books for several months." ye Xiaogu said simply.


    "Awesome, I really couldn''t read a word after watching it for more than half a year." Fang Qingcheng frowned slightly. "It''s really a piece of material if you can read it for a few months."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned at Fang Qingcheng and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I ask you, what is the orientation of cold making fire?" Fang Qingcheng looked at the railway station in the distance, and his eyebrows thought more deeply.


    "Leave the fire to rise in the East, dry in the south, Kun in the north, Southeast." ye Xiaogu casually said and looked at the railway station, but he didn''t see anything different.


    After ye Xiaogu''s yin-yang eyes failed, he could not feel the simple yin-yang momentum, let alone the array that might have been covered up.


    "A little level. Do you know the location of the railway station?" Fang Qingcheng said.


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned. "I''m not very familiar. I don''t usually go out... But this railway station faces south. It should be in the right position."


    "No, although this railway station is the main text, it is located in the northwest of Nanshi, and it is in an inverse position." Fang Qingcheng simply said, but he directly took ye Xiaogu to the railway station, "inverse, trapped, born, killed... Eight array four, it seems that it is almost finished."


    Ye Xiaogu slightly raised his eyebrows. For a moment, he didn''t have any concept. Just as he approached the square in front of the railway station, he vaguely felt the heat waves coming from his feet.


    "......" ye Xiaogu''s face changed slightly, but Fang Qingcheng didn''t look surprised at the moment since he pointed it out.


    "Speaking of it, have you ever seen such an array?" Fang Qingcheng looked around and asked casually.


    Ye Xiaogu thought for a moment and said, "I''ve seen it on the stairs of the Science Park building, the uncompleted residential building of Wangcheng international, and on the bullet train back..."


    "You can, boy. Apart from this one, we''ve basically found 7788. Now let''s go and have a look at the one on the bullet train." Fang Qingcheng said, walked in front of him and said, "which bullet train?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and didn''t follow up for a moment. After hesitating for a while, he said, "we don''t have money here. How can we get on the bullet train?"


    "Do you care whether others can check the tickets? Which one is it?" Fang Qingcheng smiled and said.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned, but he didn''t think Fang Qingcheng said about ticket evasion. But suddenly forgot the number of the bullet train back to Nanshi, "... Forgot."


    "No, just a few words of praise, you forgot?" Fang Qingcheng was a little discouraged as he slowed down.


    "However, I vaguely remember that I said silently that the array was formed around Nanshi and should be a train around Nanshi..." ye Xiaogu said, but he was slow.


    Fang Qingcheng looked at ye Xiaogu and said, "what car goes around Nanshi?"


    "... it should be on every train." ye Xiaogu frowned and said.


    "Every train has it? Do you know what a big road is, and heaven and earth are in one breath, boy?" Fang Qingcheng stopped for a moment.


    The so-called "big road is round and heaven and earth are in one breath" is just a general statement. It''s like life with two hands, two feet, up and down, five zang organs and six viscera, only one heart can lead to gathering.


    Only when Qi circulates can it become an array. This is the difference between the array and the talisman. The array circulates. As long as the array is not broken, it will last for a hundred years. The symbol is different. Although it is written, the Qi condenses in one place and moves as soon as it is led. Although it is strong, it also has a lot of surplus potential.


    Since the train is in line, it can''t be called array.


    Carefully think about what I said silently. It really needs some means to close Nanshi with an array. Not to mention land and water links, it is not difficult to fly now.


    If you really want to close the whole South City, it''s still a little difficult.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help thinking about it. Fang Qingcheng couldn''t stop looking at ye Xiaogu and meditating. Simply, the railway station is full of people and things, but it doesn''t care about Fang Qingcheng''s Taoist robe.


    "Fang Yuan... Formation... Silent. If you don''t lie, how can you form this formation?" ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but he couldn''t get a clue for a moment. "Do you have a map of Nanshi?"


    "No." Fang Qingcheng said quickly at this time.


    Although there is no map, it is not a big deal whether there is one or not. After all, there are several Bagua positioning, north, South, East and West. I think that''s how Fang Qingcheng found out the array in the railway station.


    Ye Xiaogu slightly closed his eyes and recalled the line from the railway station, "the science and Technology Park building near the railway station... Wangcheng international, the highest in Nanshi..."


    "Can it be interspersed?" ye Xiaogu suddenly moved in his heart and said, "although the trains around Nanshi have different directions, they are also in a hurry and almost uninterrupted. As long as they run according to the train schedule, we must be able to find out the train sequence that can draw a circle."


    Fang Qingcheng slightly raised his eyebrows and said, "isn''t this a little pompous? In case the train gets stuck on the road one day or is delayed, isn''t it over?"


    "The train may have problems, but the track will not change..." although Fang Qingcheng said casually, ye Xiaogu felt a move in his heart.


    "It''s the loop track around the city!!!"


    Ye Xiaogu and Fang Qingcheng shouted in unison, but then they looked at each other and smiled.


    "You have a lot of brains, just a little less than me." Fang Qingcheng patted ye Xiaogu on the shoulder while talking.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the five big and three thick Qingcheng, but he smiled and didn''t say anything.


    "Don''t say much. Now hurry up and have a look." Fang Qingcheng was very alert and hurried.


    Ye Xiaogu nodded and they drove out of the city.


    The only difference is rail transit. Relatively speaking, there will be fewer passers-by, and it is not easy to have accidents.


    Fang Qingcheng was worried. The laws and regulations were huge. Even newcomers like ye Xiaogu could find a clue, especially for some ghosts in the dark.


    I''m afraid those things have found this array, but after the sweep of the Liu family, they still have no strength impact.


    But once these ghosts are aware of the Liu family''s killing heart, they are afraid that they will rush out even if they fight hard in the end.


    At that time, if nothing else, the innocent passengers on the rail link alone will not be able to please.


    But what Fang Qingcheng didn''t expect was that what he was worried about was faster than expected.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nanshi, railway station.


    A long tailed squirrel jumped onto the counter, which startled the conductor.


    "I need a bullet train ticket for the recent trip in Suzhou." a pretty woman said, which made the conductor inevitably look more at it for a while.


    But the woman seemed to be in a faint mood. After buying the ticket, she went straight to the waiting room.


    Bai Feifei doesn''t know why it came to such a bleak end. This lonely situation really makes people feel sad.


    Just thinking of the old man, Bai Feifei frowned slightly and whispered, "beast..."


    Bai Feifei didn''t expect ye Xiaogu to do such a thing. They all say they dare to say they dare not do it. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu is so smooth in his mouth and secretly dares to do these things


    Think of the mess of the living room, the inexplicable smell and the fragrance of Ren Hanxiang lying in bed. Bai Feifei really wants to go back and ask ye Xiaogu what he has done.


    But thinking of Ye Xiaogu''s indifference and going out of the bedroom naked, Bai Feifei couldn''t help beating the drum in her heart.


    "It''s more than a beast... It''s a beast, hum!" Bai Feifei snorted, almost startling the long tailed squirrel on her shoulder.


    While talking, Bai Feifei passed the security check and waited for more than ten minutes, but the train also began to check tickets.


    How else can Nanshi be regarded as a port city? After all, it has developed transportation and smooth traffic. In eastern cities such as Suzhou, the bullet trains are also very dense.


    Bai Feifei gently shook her head, forced herself to cheer up, followed the flow of people, checked in and got on the bus.


    "If only I hadn''t been to Nanshi..." Bai Feifei found her seat and sat in the car with a sigh.


    Although it''s a family affair, Bai Feifei didn''t come to deliver it. But bao''er''s indifferent stare in the guild hall. Even if Bai Feifei saw it, he felt that it was very beautiful for a moment.


    Then he asked his family to do the job. The old man of the white family looked at this, that is, running errands. Although things were unusual, ordinary people were of little use. He thought it was not risky, so he asked Bai Feifei to come.


    Bai Feifei also specially wrote down the same location of bao''er''s house, together with ye Xiaogu''s information.


    I didn''t expect that under such careful preparation, not to mention the beautiful big fox demon, he was only half dead by Ye Xiaogu.


    Bai Feifei thought about ye Xiaogu, with his upper body bare and indifferent face. The more he thought about it, the more an unknown fire arose.


    If the train hadn''t left, I''m afraid I couldn''t help but go back and beat ye Xiaogu.


    All kinds of buildings outside the train retreated quickly. Even the mountains in the distance seemed to stay in their eyes for only a few seconds, but everything dissipated so fast that Bai Feifei didn''t even have time to say anything.


    "....." Bai Feifei suddenly missed Nanshi for some reason, but he snorted when he thought of Ye Xiaogu''s indifferent face.


    "The beast... Is a mindless thing..."


    Bai Feifei doesn''t realize that ye Xiaogu is a brainless person. After all, he runs around with himself all the way. But ye Xiaogu did such a bastard thing.


    Bai Feifei doesn''t know what the relationship between ye Xiaogu and Ren Hanxiang is, but she vaguely feels that ye Xiaogu is a beast.


    Just between Bai Feifei''s low hum and disdain over and over again, the buildings outside the window seem to disperse slowly, and they have vaguely left the urban area of Nanshi.


    "Beast... Deliberately picking on me and driving me away is for my third leg. What a rotten man." Bai Feifei thought so all the way.


    The train was smooth. There was nothing to do. Instead, it provided Bai Feifei with a lot of free time to denounce ye Xiaogu''s sins.


    "Animals... What else do you say about your wife''s bedroom? Will a big fox demon like you, an ordinary person? In the end, it''s not sleeping with other women?"


    Under Bai Feifei''s careful thinking, he is clearly organized and justified, up and down, front and back, gradually enriching the view that "ye Xiaogu is an animal".


    It''s just that Bai Feifei doesn''t have to think about some details and improve his point of view, but the speed slows down slowly.


    Bai Feifei didn''t notice for a moment, but the long tailed little squirrel that had been with him suddenly blew his hair. When he blew his hair, he rubbed Bai Feifei.


    "What''s the matter? Eat melon seeds? Bah, eat melon seeds!" Bai Feifei didn''t calm down for a moment, but the next moment, the lamp flashed suddenly.


    "... what''s wrong with the car?" Bai Feifei frowned slightly, subconsciously looked out of the window, and then saw that the train seemed to stop.


    Just when Bai Feifei was stunned, a burst of screams came.


    The people in the carriage more or less reacted and looked at the junction of the carriage. Some had already got up, others turned over and continued to lean on the seat, closed their eyes and went to sleep.


    Bai Feifei frowned and got up to look at the connection of the carriage.


    But the faint scream seemed to stop suddenly, and there was no more to say.


    "... is someone watching a horror movie?" Bai Feifei frowned slightly. She was a little tired standing between the seats and was about to sit back.


    But just as Bai Feifei was about to sit down, he felt a breeze, accompanied by an inexplicable smell of blood.


    Bai Feifei''s complexion changed slightly, but she suddenly flew out without waiting to react!


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Flesh and blood flying, in an instant, but suddenly a gust of wind hit.


    The gap between the seats in the carriage was not big, but Bai Feifei was stunned, but she had no time to dodge.


    Fortunately, the accompanying long tailed squirrel was always on alert. When the wind hit, it suddenly jumped up, accompanied by a gust of wind.


    The sickle weasel has no means to protect people. He doesn''t care about Bai Feifei for a moment when he is so close.


    In the strong wind, Bai Feifei stretched out her hand to protect her head, but she didn''t dare to get up for a moment. She just heard faint screams and bursts of wind.


    When the wind stopped, Bai Feifei looked at the blood color in the carriage, but her face turned white for a moment, faintly retching.


    The wind seemed to spread far away. It was thought that his cat had tangled with that thing to the junction of the carriage.


    At the moment, I don''t know how the war is going. Although Bai Feifei wanted to stay where she was, she couldn''t help but want to escape from the strong smell of blood.


    It happened that the car had been cut about a meter and a half by the high wind just now, and Bai Feifei subconsciously ran out of the car.


    The air outside the car is much better than inside.


    The train seems to have stopped on a bridge, and there is not much space to move. Above is the ring expressway, but there is some distance.


    Bai Feifei didn''t know where to run for a moment. She had to stay outside the carriage and wait for her cat. She didn''t know if she could knock down the monster.


    Although it is a sickle weasel and a rare monster in the world, it is still young, and sickle weasel is not a monster to deal with ghosts. If you really face a person, it may be simple, but a ghost without a shadow is actually a big challenge.


    Bai Feifei was thinking about the long tailed squirrel. For a moment, she was thinking of enduring nausea and going back to the carriage to have a look.


    But just when Bai Feifei wanted to go back to the carriage to have a look, there was a man who slowly climbed out of a half of his body!


    Bai Feifei had never seen any blood color. Seeing this half of the man climb out, for a moment, he looked pale, his hands and feet were soft, and sat down on the ground.


    The man seems to be really coming towards Bai Feifei. Although he is slow, he is very firm and climbs towards Bai Feifei. There was a long blood color behind him, with some blood foam, organs and intestines, but Bai Feifei was too scared to speak.


    "... help me!" just as the half body man slowly climbed to a place only half a meter in front of Bai Feifei. Bai Feifei finally couldn''t help shouting with her eyes closed.


    "Boom!!!"


    It seems that in response to Bai Feifei''s call, Bai Feifei suddenly heard a loud noise.


    "Cat?" Bai Feifei whispered subconsciously and opened her eyes.


    In front of him was a man in a black suit. The black suit was well cut, which set off the man''s inexplicable height, and there was a blue arc jumping on his right hand from time to time.


    "... ye... Xiaogu?"

 Chapter 132

    If there is any heroic plot, it should be the best.


    The wind on the bridge was not strong, but it blew on Bai Feifei''s face, but also made Bai Feifei wake up a little.


    Hearing Bai Feifei''s words, ye Xiao was alone and stagnated slightly.


    Although it was a sudden move just now, ye Xiaogu really didn''t notice that the woman behind him was Bai Feifei.


    Ye Xiaogu and Fang Qingcheng had planned to take a turn on the outer ring road. Unexpectedly, they were stopped by Fang Qingcheng as soon as they got on the outer ring road.


    Fang Qingcheng said with a straight face: "trouble, those ghosts have planned to kill."


    Ye Xiaogu was a little stunned. He stopped the car in the emergency Lane in the direction. Looking down Fang Qingcheng''s eyes, he just looked at a slowly approaching train.


    Although ye Xiaogu''s yin-yang eyes failed, he couldn''t see anything famous. But the train stopped slowly and happened to stop under the viaduct.


    The viaduct is the outer ring road. There is just a bridge below, and below is the long river flowing around Nanshi.


    Watching the train stop, Fang Qingcheng hurriedly untied his seat belt and was about to go out.


    But Fang Qingcheng was about to go out, but he was pulled by Ye Xiaogu, "are you crazy?! on this ring line, are you going down like this?"


    Fang Qingcheng was slightly stunned, but then he clapped ye Xiaogu''s hand, "I''m a Maoshan disciple. What''s the point even if I jump directly?"


    "No, I mean what should I do?" ye Xiaogu saw that Fang Qingcheng was so eager. For a moment, he still didn''t slow down.


    "Whatever you do..." Fang Qingcheng said simply, but he had to get up again.


    Ye Xiaogu finally reacted, took Fang Qingcheng''s Taoist robe and asked, "how did you see these ghosts in the underworld?"


    Fang Qingcheng slightly raised his eyebrows, shook his backhand, and a yellow sign slipped out of his sleeve.


    Fang Qingcheng patted the Yellow talisman on ye Xiaogu''s hand and said, "the talisman is named Tianyan talisman, which is pasted in two eyes. It can be taken in five minutes, 24 hours... Don''t let go?"


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned, and his hand was loose.


    Fang Qingcheng rushed out in a hurry. Ye Xiaogu pasted the Yellow talisman on his forehead, especially didn''t forget to say, "loop line! Be careful of the car!"


    "I am TM Maoshan disciple, even if I jump directly..." between the words, Fang Qingcheng rushed out directly and rushed straight to the roadside guardrail.


    But Fang Qingcheng''s words were not finished. A black Santana directly hit Fang Qingcheng, and directly knocked Fang Qingcheng out of the guardrail. For a moment, I didn''t know where he fell.


    Ye Xiaogu was burning and sticking to the Yellow symbol. When he turned his head, he looked a little white and swallowed a mouthful of saliva involuntarily.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to rush over for a moment. He just opened the trunk, took out the tripod and ran three or four hundred meters behind the car. Originally, ye Xiaogu was going to run a few steps. He just looked at the Santana driver shouting behind him. For a moment, he calmed down, put down the tripod and rushed back.


    "Comrade, he rushed out by himself. I have a tachograph." as soon as ye Xiaogu ran to the car, the Santana driver kept explaining.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and looked at the Santana driver. Then he nodded, "don''t worry, he''s a disciple of Maoshan."


    "Ah?" the Santana driver didn''t react for a moment. Looking at the yellow sign on ye Xiaogu''s face, a trace of doubt appeared on his face.


    But without waiting for the driver to ask, ye Xiaogu quickly stepped into the wrong body, directly knocked the Santana driver unconscious with a hand knife, and conveniently held it back to his car.


    Both cars are parked in the emergency lane. There should be no problem for the moment.


    Ye Xiaogu took a simple look, but hurriedly leaned over and looked under the railing. He only hoped that the cowhide blown by Fang Qingcheng would be thicker.


    But at this moment, I didn''t see Fang Qingcheng, but I saw a woman climbing out of the train, followed by a man climbing out of half his body.


    Ye Xiaogu looked around. For a moment, there was really no way down. Seeing that the half body man was about to climb in front of the woman, ye Xiaogu bit his teeth and jumped over the railing.


    Pressing the thunder guide on his right hand, ye Xiaogu barely opened his eyes and shouted, "come out!"


    In an instant, the thunder rose in response to the voice, condensed a ball of electric light, and directly shone on the half body of the man. The storm was so strong that even ye Xiaogu''s falling momentum slowed down.


    Eagerly, ye Xiaogu fiercely fell in front of the woman. When he was suffering from knee pain and was ready to go directly to Fang Qingcheng, he heard the familiar voice of the woman behind him.


    "What a coincidence?" ye Xiaogu turned and looked at Bai Feifei. The arc in his hand was still there.


    Bai Feifei''s heart was surging, but listening to ye Xiaogu''s plain voice, she was a little quiet. Together with ye Xiaogu''s appearance of sticking a yellow talisman on his forehead, Bai Feifei frowned slightly.


    Ye Xiaogu is not ugly. In fact, if he really falls from the sky and says a few words about the scene, I''m afraid Bai Feifei will really feel better.


    But ye Xiaogu said casually at the moment, and he didn''t seem to care. In addition, there is a yellow amulet on the forehead, which looks like a zombie in a suit. It is a little far from Bai Feifei''s girl heart.


    "Isn''t it a coincidence? I......" Bai Feifei frowned slightly and said.


    But before this sentence was finished, ye Xiaogu''s hand flashed, but he directly pressed half of the man''s head on the ground. Arc fretting, scorch and paste, red and white.


    Bai Feifei saw it, but she had a nausea.


    Ye Xiaogu is used to seeing these small scenes, but he just glances at Bai Feifei faintly.


    Sometimes, some people really meet inexplicably. Is this fate?


    A thought flashed through ye Xiaogu''s heart, but he didn''t look at Bai Feifei.


    Although the usage of the Yellow talisman given by Fang Qingcheng is strange, there are still some effects.


    Ye Xiaogu seemed to hit the man, but the ghost on his body was still alive. If it weren''t for the Yellow talisman, I''m afraid Bai Feifei would be caught.


    When his mind moved, ye Xiaogu looked around, but his face changed slightly.


    It seems that the train stopped on the bridge, on the roof and under the carriage are all kinds of ghosts, souls, and some bodies in the carriage also began to twist slowly.


    "... because this array doesn''t allow spirits to pass, do you want to kill the passengers of this car and take the opportunity to get away?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. For a moment, he felt a little tricky.


    There are many ghosts on the train, but these ghosts don''t care about ye Xiaogu and Bai Feifei. If you really start, I''m afraid more than a dozen ye Xiaogu won''t be enough for these ghosts to tear.


    "... can we only wait?" ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Although there were many survivors in the train, ye Xiaogu really didn''t dare to rush in like this at the moment.


    And even in the end, I don''t know if there will be some fierce ghosts to try some tricks.


    Ye Xiaogu and Bai Feifei are standing on the bridge. If they are blocked, they can only become the host of these ghosts.


    "Come to my back." ye Xiaogu said softly.


    Bai Feifei was slightly stunned and said, "what did you say?"


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly turns around and directly pulls Bai Feifei on his back, almost throwing Bai Feifei off the bridge. Simply, ye Xiaogu is a little measured. He protects Bai Feifei with his backhand, but reluctantly carries Bai Feifei on his back.


    For ye Xiaogu, Bai Feifei was more or less relieved, but she said, "you hurt me!"


    Ye Xiaogu just thought he didn''t hear, but he ran directly towards the bridge in the distance.


    The train stopped in the middle of the bridge, almost on both sides.


    However, ye Xiaogu knows that the other side of the bridge has gone out of the boundary of Nanshi. It must be the boundary of Liu''s array.


    Ye Xiaogu really doesn''t know how to face so many ghosts. The only way out is the bridgehead in the distance, and it''s not near the city, but the bridgehead in the south city.


    These ghosts are threatening and have been premeditated. It seems that they will all come out of this array in the end. At that time, I''m afraid the other side of the river will be full of all kinds of half body ghosts and corpses, and I can''t deal with them at all


    The only hope is to walk towards Nanshi all the time. Presumably, these ghosts won''t come easily.


    Ye Xiaogu was determined in his heart, but he rushed towards the bridge in the distance with thunder, running and jumping three meters at a time.


    In this rapid time, even if ye Xiaogu stretched out her hand to protect her, Bai Feifei couldn''t help but stretch out her hand to ring ye Xiaogu''s neck. Her body was close to her, but she couldn''t help frowning.


    "There''s still half!!!" ye Xiaogu ran out of the bridge for more than ten meters in a few steps. Seeing that he was getting closer and closer to the bridge head, he couldn''t help cheering in his heart.


    However, this silk of happiness hasn''t dissipated yet, but ye Xiaogu suddenly sidestepped, made a sudden effort under his feet, flew out directly, and grabbed the hanger outside the carriage with one hand. But he released his hand and fell to the ground.


    Ye Xiaogu used an electric light to burn the ghost who had just climbed up his arm in the carriage, but he frowned and looked at the ghost in the distance.


    The ghost has seen its appearance. It is only one meter seven or eight tall, but ordinary people are high and low, and there are no clothes on it. It is all dark, with a short bone removal knife in its hand.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned when he saw the ghost. When he looked carefully, he inevitably took a breath.


    Ye Xiaogu hasn''t seen anything strange since he opened the eyes of yin and Yang. He doesn''t count dead cats and mice. There are countless kinds of evil spirits of mountain spirits.


    But ye Xiaogu has only seen him once.


    A few months ago, I met a ghost wearing armor and holding a long knife in Nanshi University. The ghost is so strong that it can even be seen by ordinary people, and there is a blue ghost fire in the armor that cleans up the river in the underworld.


    Not to mention how dangerous it was at that time, at least Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, and silent, an old minister of the Liu family for decades, almost died together.


    If ye Xiaogu hadn''t taken advantage of the contempt of the ghost holding the knife, he would have killed the ghost holding the knife. Besides, if the ghost with the knife paid a little attention to ye Xiaogu, I''m afraid the last group of people would have to lie there.


    Later, ye Xiaogu also thought carefully. The only answer is that these ghosts are not ordinary resentments, but killing desire.


    In other words, the more people kill, the more they disapprove, the more they like to kill, and even those who still have this idea after death will become such ghosts.


    Such obsession is even stronger than resentment. Even the murder weapons they use will condense into shapes one by one and be used by them.


    "....... sure enough? It''s a tough team at the beginning and end. There should be a big man. But now it''s just beginning. I''m afraid the one on the tail is much better than the one in front."


    Ye Xiaogu sighed silently in his heart, and then whispered, "hold me tight."


    Bai Feifei held ye Xiaogu tightly this time and didn''t play a small temper.


    "If it hurts, shout twice." ye Xiaogu moved his wrist and added.


    Bai Feifei didn''t answer, just holding ye Xiaogu tightly.


    At this point, Bai Feifei also knows that the problem is very serious.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    South City, ocean international building, underground parking garage.


    A group of people in various costumes, surrounded by bodyguards in black, got on the bus and left the ocean international building.


    On the top floor of Ocean International Building, this is the office and living room of Liu Dongsheng, chairman of Ocean Group and contemporary owner of Liu family in Nanshi, who has faded out of the news media in recent years.


    Liu Dongsheng has lived here for ten years, and the reason is not enough for foreign humanity.


    The top floor of the ocean international building where Liu Dongsheng is located is a spacious flat floor. At a glance, it is accessible everywhere. Only a few beams, columns and walls are carefully decorated and designed, which will not affect the vision.


    The whole floor is covered with large leaf red sandalwood. The fish bone patterns spliced are simple and clean, but they are also secretly organized. The outer wall is a large piece of glass, accessible everywhere, and you can see the scenery of Nanshi at a glance.


    In such a huge and accessible flat, there was no furniture, just a black futon, not even a visiting Futon.


    It is said to be daily life, but there has never been a bed.


    It seems that it is as quiet and independent as ocean international building, and few people come here.


    Liu Dongsheng didn''t sit on the futon as usual, but stood by the window and looked at the scenery in the distance.


    "It''s slower than expected, but I''ve asked some to go to the node first." a man''s voice suddenly came from the silent room.


    Liu Dongsheng still looked at the distance and said nothing. After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "slow doesn''t mean unhappy. Maybe it''s just because they want to be so slow. In the end, what is the standard to measure everything."


    "Don''t worry about this. Apart from the Sifang team, some people are left in the headquarters to ensure that they can support each other at any time. Moreover, they have been cleaned three times, and there should be no big problem." the voice seemed to understand Liu Dongsheng''s meaning and hurriedly added.


    Liu Dongsheng still looked at the distance and said nothing.


    The plan is cumbersome, but in fact it is very simple.


    Everyone knows what the Liu family wants to do, but they can only watch the Liu family finish it.


    This is not only the spirit of the Liu family, but also the spirit of Liu Dongsheng, but also the significance of the Liu family as opening this new prosperous era.


    The rooster sings at dawn and the Liu family should do this to arouse the momentum of tomorrow.


    The glass in front of Liu Dongsheng slowly became dim, but gradually he couldn''t see the outside scenery, just reflecting Liu Dongsheng''s appearance.


    Liu Dongsheng is less than 50 this year, but he is also fast. Liu Shengyan is almost twenty-two this year. Liu Dongsheng also met his wife in his early years. His family is happy and his life is proud. Unfortunately, middle-aged widowed, everything is always changeable.


    Liu Dongsheng''s appearance is reflected on the glass. His eyebrows are spiritual, his face is kind but not flattering, his speech is moderate, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Such a person, born a good businessman, can bear the burden of arousing tomorrow. Maybe even Liu Dongsheng is not sure.


    On the lower floor where Liu Dongsheng is located, it is a warm and sweet decoration.


    On the golden sofa, a woman with long black hair, wearing a black dress, was concentrating on reading a book.


    Outside the door came a 15-year-old girl in colorful brocade clothes. Before she approached, she said, "Miss Liu, you''re ready. Please follow me."


    "Yao''er, can you wait a minute? I want to see it for a while." Liu Shengyan said, but he didn''t start.


    "No, everyone is waiting for you. Don''t make it difficult for everyone." Chen Yao is very tough. Although she looks like a little girl and is a nominal subordinate, it is clear that she is a young lady.


    Liu Shengyan smiled helplessly, put the golden bookmark on the book on the page, got up slowly, looked at Chen Yao, but sighed.


    "......." except for this sigh, he didn''t say anything more. He just walked to Chen Yao.


    Chen Yao looked at Liu Shengyan. For a moment, she frowned and said, "Why are you so good today? Stop making trouble?"


    "How else can it be regarded as trouble?" Liu Shengyan put the book in his hand in front of Chen Yao.


    Chen Yao took a look. The title page was beautifully decorated and the cover page was in English. Chen Yao really didn''t know what it meant for a moment.


    "What''s his name?" Liu Shengyan walked in front, and Chen Yao followed up with a book.


    "A hundred years of solitude." Liu Shengyan said faintly.


    Chen Yao slightly raised her eyebrows. "Are you cursing me or what?"


    "This book is not about love, but about the various characters of a seven generation family in the context of war..."


    Before Liu Shengyan finished, Chen Yao handed the book back, "aren''t you worried about your little lover? Why are you so literary and artistic all of a sudden."


    "Tell me, if such a big building is going to collapse, will the living beings of a family be the same as now?"


    Liu Shengyan said faintly, which made Chen Yao slightly stunned.

 Chapter 133

    South City, border.


    The wind is rising. Although I don''t know when it is, ye Xiaogu feels a little cool in the cool wind.


    I don''t know whether it''s the function of my heart or when the wind blows, it''s really so cold.


    Just because of this inexplicable chill, ye Xiaogu himself felt the warmth on Bai Feifei.


    "......." without a word, ye Xiaogu''s heart was slightly fixed, but his eyes were also firm.


    Now that we have reached this point, there is no way back.


    The ghost holding the bone removal knife tilted his head and looked at the light in ye Xiaogu''s hand, but he didn''t come forward easily for a moment.


    However, the confrontation between ye Xiaogu and the ghost also attracted the attention of many ghosts.


    Ye Xiaogu thought so far, but he whispered and started the attack first.


    Thunder, lightning, flash, flash.


    Ye Xiaogu wrapped an electric light on his right hand and hit the ghost with a knife. The ghost with the knife stepped back and dodged ye Xiaogu''s fist.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t realize that the ghost holding the knife was punching with two fists. The fist shadow had a faint blue arc, but ye Xiaogu saw that it was covered with blood.


    The ghost holding the bone removal knife withdrew, and the bone removal knife in his hand was pulled around, shining on ye Xiaogu''s hand.


    The bone removal knife directly stabbed ye Xiaogu''s arm. Ye Xiaogu didn''t react yet. The ghost holding the bone removal knife was about to pull with a backhand.


    This hand is equipped with this bone removal knife. If you pull it all, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu will lose a few kilograms of meat.


    Ye Xiaogu also reacted at this time. He didn''t have time to think about it. His feet were not slow. He began to run in the direction of the knife, and his left hand hurriedly stretched out his hand to draw the knife.


    The ghost holding the bone removal knife was slightly stunned. It seemed that ye Xiaogu really ran in the direction of his knife for this hand. Nothing else, this hand is really saved. However, this movement almost means that he has lost his attack and defense. How can ye Xiaogu take the next knife?


    Sure enough, ye Xiaogu''s eyes didn''t seem to be able to draw his hand, so he had to run along the knife and subconsciously wanted to keep it.


    But just between ye Xiaogu and the ghost with the bone removal knife, he only looked at a touch of knife flowers, and then a cold light brought a touch of blood. He pulled back and slashed ye Xiaogu''s neck.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    In an instant, ye Xiaogu could have wanted to dodge, but the next moment, he was held directly by his fierce backhand, which was the arm of the ghost holding the bone removal knife.


    The bone removal knife barely brought a trace of blood line on ye Xiaogu''s neck, but he couldn''t take another step.


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly turned back and clenched tightly, which was the arm of the ghost holding the bone removal knife. Although the bone removal knife is fast, ye Xiaogu can barely grasp the ghost''s arm.


    After ye Xiaogu was alone, Bai Feifei''s face turned a little white. Seeing this knife cut ye Xiaogu''s neck, she didn''t know how ye Xiaogu was injured.


    Ye Xiaogu grabbed the arm of the ghost with the bone removal knife, which was the thunder on his arm. Between thunder and lightning, the ghost with the bone removal knife couldn''t stand it for a moment. Suddenly, the bone removal knife on his hand was lost and turned into a burst of smoke.


    "Dead?" Bai Feifei frowned slightly and asked in a low voice.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the ghost rubbing his arm in the distance with the Yellow symbol on his forehead. For a moment, he frowned slightly.


    It seems that the bone cutting knife in front of the body is not a simple spiritual body, but condensed into a real object.


    Ye Xiaogu takes back his arm, carries Bai Feifei on his back with his backhand, barely conceals the trembling on his hand, and looks at the bone removal knife in front of him.


    This bone removal knife is similar to the bone removal knife selling pork in the vegetable market. If there is any difference, it is a little blackened.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at it. When he raised his head, he saw the ghost again through Huang Fu. It seemed that he was also looking at the bone removal knife.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and kicked the bone removal knife in front of the ghost. Without looking carefully, he walked slowly towards the bridge head.


    "My cat..." Bai Feifei didn''t see the ghost with the bone removal knife. She thought she was electrocuted by Ye Xiaogu. For a moment, she thought of her long tailed squirrel.


    But before he finished, ye Xiaogu reached out and pinched Bai Feifei''s leg. For a moment, he let Bai Feifei shut his mouth.


    Cold sweat... Nervous


    Ye Xiaogu''s face was not relaxed at the moment, but very nervous.


    The ghost with the bone removal knife is too powerful to play with the knife. Even if he was a little careless just now, I''m afraid he either lost his hand or his life.


    When looking at the bone cutting knife that the ghost dropped for a moment, ye Xiaogu subconsciously wanted to take it into his hand.


    But vaguely, ye Xiaogu seemed to have an inexplicable impulse to return the bone removal knife to the ghost.


    Ye Xiaogu tried to reason with the goblins and enlighten the wronged spirits, but he didn''t try to reason with the ghosts who might be murderers.


    But vaguely, ye Xiaogu seemed to feel that the ghost holding the bone removal knife also deliberately left a hand.


    In such a few steps, ye Xiaogu thought about the moves just now. The ghost with the bone removal knife really had to turn his wrist a little, for fear that there would be a hole in his neck.


    "......." thinking of this, ye Xiaogu''s steps gradually accelerated.


    Whether the ghost with the bone removal knife doesn''t respond or wants to let ye Xiaogu go, now is a rare opportunity for ye Xiaogu.


    Just after ye Xiaogu was alone, the ghost with the bone removal knife tilted his head and looked at ye Xiaogu, then looked at the bone removal knife in his hand.


    Although the bone removal knife is cold and white, it is stained with a trace of inexplicable black gas, and the body of the knife still has the blood color of Ye Xiaogu.


    "... didn''t you catch up?!"


    After running a few steps, ye Xiaogu felt a little relaxed, but his feet accelerated a bit.


    Bai Feifei doesn''t make a sound for a moment. Ye Xiaogu has been pinching Bai Feifei''s thigh. At present, I''m afraid he has to pinch a lot. But Bai Feifei felt ye Xiaogu''s heavy breathing and rapid heartbeat on ye Xiaogu''s back.


    "He''s very nervous and anxious..." Bai Feifei, who had been stiff, now lies meekly on ye Xiaogu''s back.


    I don''t know why, Bai Feifei feels that ye Xiaogu is very much like his cat at the moment. It''s hard to hide his clean sincerity.


    "He wants to protect me..." Bai Feifei''s mind is not over, but ye Xiaogu makes a mistake and stops directly.


    Bai Feifei raised her head slightly and looked ahead. It was almost to the end of the bridge, maybe ten steps away. But ye Xiaogu just stood here and didn''t continue to rush out.


    "......." ye Xiaogu swallowed his saliva in a low voice, but his eyes under the Yellow symbol were a little deep.


    Just a few steps away from the bridge head, there are a group of all kinds of ghosts, mostly human, and there are not a few mountain spirit ghosts.


    And in front of these ghosts stood three ghosts with weapons.


    A middle-aged woman was holding an iron hammer, a middle-aged man was holding a steel pipe, and a little girl was holding a pair of scissors.


    It''s a strong killing intention. It''s too deep. Even other ghosts and spirits don''t dare to stay with it. They step back.


    Ye Xiaogu has just escaped from the ghost with a bone removal knife. At this time, he really has no intention to face the three ghosts.


    Just thinking about Bai Feifei behind him, ye Xiaogu moved his wrist, and a flash of lightning came out when the thunder in his right arm triggered him.


    Looking at the blue light, the ghosts in the distance seemed to be attracted by the light. For a moment, ye Xiaogu and these ghosts looked solemn.


    The electric light in ye Xiaogu''s hand was slight, but his eyes were still slightly hesitant.


    Too much, too strong.


    The ghost spirits guarding the bridge head are afraid to have hundreds. With three murderous ghosts, if ye Xiaogu really rushes up, he''s afraid it''s no different from dying.


    "......." ye Xiaogu looked at the ghost guarding the bridge in silence, and then slowly extinguished the thunder in his hand.


    It''s risky, but there seems to be no difference in front of a hundred ghosts.


    However, although ye Xiaogu extinguished the thunder light in his hand, these ghosts and spirits didn''t seem to rush up. For a moment, ye Xiaogu was slightly certain.


    "Guess right..." ye Xiaogu breathed slowly.


    When he escaped from the ghost with the bone removal knife, ye Xiaogu had some thoughts in his heart.


    Since these ghosts want to break out of the array, they should not have much hostility to one or two living people coming down from the train at this time.


    After all, if you do it, the thunder light in ye Xiaogu''s hand can also be regarded as a deterrent. In addition, these people are just scattered organizations. There are no ghosts. I''m afraid they won''t want to stop ye Xiaogu.


    In his heart, ye Xiaogu felt a little certain. He walked slowly towards the bridge. Although his eyes were calm and his steps were calm, he was inevitably worried.


    After all, all this is only based on the absence of ghosts. Now ye Xiaogu is alone and there are hundreds of ghosts opposite. If you really want to kill ye Xiaogu, it will be just a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu walked to the bridge, but his breathing was much slower subconsciously.


    Seems to feel ye Xiaogu''s silence, and Bai Feifei doesn''t make a sound.


    These dozens of steps are like walking through ye Xiaogu, which is as long as the past 20 years. Just looking at the bridge approaching, ye Xiaogu was inexplicably relieved.


    Ye Xiaogu''s heart beat a half beat slower than those ghosts.


    "... it''s safe." ye Xiaogu said silently. Although there are three or five ghosts in front of him, the most ghosts didn''t stop, "it seems that my guess is right."


    "Is it safe?" the thought in ye Xiaogu''s heart was not over, but Bai Feifei whispered in ye Xiaogu''s ear.


    The voice was not loud. Bai Feifei subconsciously wanted to ask when she was almost at the end of the bridge.


    It''s just that ye Xiaogu''s face changed slightly during such a quiet inquiry. Suddenly, he turned sideways and dodged. The thunder light in his hand was a punch against the cold awn behind him!


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    With ye Xiaogu''s move, the hundred ghosts suddenly ran away and hugged them directly.


    Between the startling momentum, ye Xiaogu''s face was slightly white, and he couldn''t even lift his hands.


    "Boom!!!"


    When ye Xiaogu was about to despair, he jumped down directly from the sky and swung away many ghosts!


    "Boy, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let me find it hard."


    While talking, the smoke and dust around the man gradually dispersed, showing a white cloud pattern Tai Chi robe, but an old man.


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned. For a moment, he really couldn''t remember who the old man suddenly came out.


    "Why don''t all kinds of demons retreat?"


    When ye Xiaogu was stunned, there was a loud drink from the sky.


    Then a 35 meter long black dragon rushed directly to the middle of the train and jumped down a man in a black coat and an umbrella.


    "Silent?!" ye Xiaogu looked at it vaguely and recognized it for a moment. "Is the Liu family finally here?"


    But this simple appearance probably ended here. I heard a silent shout. The ghosts on the whole train were suddenly surprised, but they suddenly ran away, together with hundreds of ghosts at the end of the bridge.


    The old man in cloud pattern Tai Chi robe took a horse under his feet and his hands sank. He made Tai Chi, but his momentum swayed between his hands, which directly shocked many little ghosts.


    Ye Xiaogu took a simple look, but he didn''t dare to see more. He ran away with Bai Feifei on his back.


    After all, ye Xiaogu can''t worry about it. Since the Liu family is so powerful, they won''t have nothing to rely on.


    But it doesn''t matter whether the old man in cloud pattern Tai Chi robe can block it or not.


    If you can stop it, ye Xiaogu can only shout 666. If you can''t stop it, ye Xiaogu may be hanging.


    Ye Xiaogu has never been a person who likes to watch the excitement, because no matter tragedy or comedy, when he finally falls on himself, he will inevitably feel some sympathy.


    Therefore, ye Xiaogu seldom had such thoughts, but he also had a lot of trouble.


    Ye Xiaogu ran hundreds of meters with Bai Feifei on his back. It was about that the ghosts in front of him had dispersed, so he slowed down and took a breath.


    Bai Feifei is on ye Xiaogu''s back and sees that ye Xiaogu is as tired as a dog. For a moment, she can''t help but loosen her hand slightly and wants to come down.


    "Don''t move. I''ll tell you to come down and you can come down again." ye Xiaogu felt Bai Feifei''s action and said.


    It seems that listening to ye Xiaogu''s mouth, Bai Feifei frowned slightly for a moment and said, "my cat is still in the car."


    "There''s no help, wait to die." ye Xiaogu said faintly, but he didn''t let go.


    Bai Feifei subconsciously wanted to come down, but she was held by Ye Xiaogu and couldn''t come down for a moment.


    "Why are you like this? Do you know what cats mean to me?" Bai Feifei said for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu''s face was as old as before. He slowed down and seemed to recover some strength. He began to walk forward quickly again, ignoring Bai Feifei''s chatter for a moment.


    Bai Feifei seemed to see that ye Xiaogu didn''t stop, but she really struggled for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu was holding her back, although she was a little stronger than Bai Feifei. But if Bai Feifei really wants to come down, ye Xiaogu can''t keep it.


    "Be honest, or you won''t go back if you come down." ye Xiaogu said faintly, but his feet were not slow.


    Although there are not many ghosts and ghosts on this train, it seems that there are only about two or three hundred ghosts on reflection. It''s not clear whether there will be ghosts coming one after another. Although Nanshi is not big, there are not a few people who die every day.


    Ye Xiaogu saw a lot in his ordinary days. This time, since he intended to attack the Liu family, there shouldn''t be only such a few hundred ghosts.


    Ye Xiaogu also wants to put Bai Feifei at the end of the bridge and rush back. Besides, the Liu family can at least stabilize the situation. The cheap elder martial brother Fang Qingcheng bumped into him and didn''t know where he was.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t say anything else, but Fang Qingcheng overcame his demons and took a strong leg to Liu''s house in the future. Ye Xiaogu can''t directly lose his only dependence at present just because of such a thing.


    It''s just that Bai Feifei doesn''t have the long tailed squirrel to protect her. If she throws herself on the road, she''ll be choked by a little ghost coming.


    Therefore, ye xiaogucai tried his best to run away, which was more or less helpful.


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s indifferent words, Bai Feifei naturally has no taste in her heart. Apart from others, her long tailed squirrel has really been with her since childhood.


    Just thinking about ye Xiaogu''s previous bad deeds, Bai Feifei has no doubt that as long as he goes down, ye Xiaogu''s backhand will stun him. At that time, maybe your cat is really cold.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care about Bai Feifei''s idea. He hurried to the distance, but he saw the intersection of the viaduct in a few minutes.


    Although it is a high-speed loop around the city, there is also a maintained artificial path.


    Ye Xiaogu trots with Bai Feifei on his back, returns to his car, and then puts Bai Feifei down.


    "......." ye Xiaogu put Bai Feifei down and wanted to let Bai Feifei go back first. But looking at Bai Feifei''s reluctant face, it is estimated that Bai Feifei is not so obedient.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu took off the Yellow talisman on his forehead. Besides, it was really a little sticky.


    Taking off the Yellow talisman, ye Xiaogu turned and looked at the train under the bridge. Sure enough, he could still see a car of ghosts. As Fang Qingcheng said, the Yellow talisman is pasted for five minutes and 24 hours.


    Ye Xiaogu must have pulled Bai Feifei over, pasted it on Bai Feifei''s forehead, and took her to look at the train under the bridge, "how? Afraid?"


    Bai Feifei was a little rebellious at first. When she saw the ghost of the car, she suddenly changed color and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Seeing some effect, ye Xiaogu directly hugged Bai Feifei and turned to his car.


    "You let go, I''m going to save my cat." ye Xiaogu thought the little girl should slow down for a while before she could recover. Unexpectedly, Bai Feifei was a little qualitative.


    "Really want to save it?" ye Xiaogu asked casually, stretched out his hand to open the door and directly held Bai Feifei into the car.


    "Yes," said Bai Feifei with a firm face.


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at Bai Feifei, nodded and said, "then think about it." between the words, he directly reached out and pressed Bai Feifei''s back neck, and fainted.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know if the Yellow talisman can exorcise ghosts besides opening the eyes of heaven, but he can only make do with it now. After all, ye Xiaogu can''t stay with Bai Feifei all the time.


    After Bai Feifei was simply placed, ye Xiaogu rushed directly to the railing, reluctantly looked at the next direction and jumped directly.

 Chapter 134

    Ocean International Building, Nanshi.


    The ocean international building was originally relatively deserted. With some people supporting the border, it was even more deserted for a while.


    On the top floor of the empty ocean international building, Liu Dongsheng seemed to have been standing by the window and didn''t walk at all.


    "The news in front has come back. Near the ring line, there are hundreds of them on all sides." faintly, another man''s voice came.


    Liu Dongsheng looked at the distance and didn''t say anything for a moment.


    The man''s voice added, "I''ve called them back..."


    "No, ask them to keep it." Liu Dongsheng said faintly at this time.


    "Relying on the strength of the current headquarters, I''m afraid..." the voice was somewhat hesitant.


    But Liu Dongsheng still didn''t explain anything. He just looked at the distance and stopped talking.


    For a moment, it seemed that the large flat layer on the top floor was empty and silent.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly jumped down from the viaduct. The railway bridge below is neither high nor anything.


    Only the viaduct blocks half of the railway bridge, leaving only three or five meters wide. Ye Xiaogu jumped so fiercely that he almost fell directly into the river under the bridge.


    Ye Xiaogu shook a few times, tried to resist the trembling of his calf, stamped his feet again, and barely recovered.


    Ye Xiaogu was almost scared to death by such a rush just now.


    But at the moment, it''s not much to slow down. On the train, the Liu family were not only silent, but also some unknown thugs.


    These people were all dressed in black suits. For a moment, they fought with these ghosts, vaguely regardless of the top and bottom.


    Ye Xiaogu looked like a thug of the Liu family, but he didn''t stand out for a moment.


    Simply, ye Xiaogu is also willing to beg for this favor. He looks around, but no one bothers him.


    Ye Xiaogu looked up at the position on the viaduct again, and barely divided the approximate range.


    "I can only find it so slowly." ye Xiaogu was slightly sure, but he could not help frowning slightly.


    Simply put, after all, the Liu family is involved in the attention of these ghosts. Ye Xiaogu can also go to Fang Qingcheng at will. But not to mention that there was no movement in fangqingcheng for more than ten or twenty minutes, even if it was found, it was still a problem whether it could be used.


    Ye Xiaogu tried his best to find Fang Qingcheng, hoping to go to Liu''s house with him. As for the plan to stop the Liu family, not to mention ye Xiaogu, I''m afraid Fang Qingcheng doesn''t have the idea.


    Just silent and the old man wearing cloud pattern Taiji robe at the bridge head have been very powerful for a while. Not to mention Chen Yao, there are more Liu family helpers I haven''t seen.


    In front of these people, ye Xiaogu and Fang Qingcheng can only be spectators.


    However, even so, ye Xiaogu must find Fang Qingcheng, otherwise he is afraid that he is not even qualified to see visitors.


    At this point, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help sighing. He thought about many possibilities, but he really didn''t think that the second son of Maoshan would be hit by a Santana, and he didn''t know whether he would die.


    Ye Xiaogu walked quickly and looked at the train and the people nearby.


    Anyway, Fang Qingcheng''s Taoist robe is easy to recognize. If you can avoid it all the way, you can avoid it. It''s OK for a while.


    There are hundreds of ghosts here, but under the deliberate interception of the Liu family, it seems that it is not enough to see.


    "...... No?" ye Xiaogu sighed slightly. Even if he wanted to control himself, he almost jumped off the railway bridge. Considering the situation of Fangqing city at that time, he might not fall on the railway bridge.


    "Why do you have to run on the ring line..." thinking of Fang Qingcheng, ye Xiaogu sighed in his heart.


    It doesn''t matter whether Fang Qingcheng is dead or not, but now ye Xiaogu is eagerly looking forward to taking him to Liu''s house. Now it seems that everything is in vain.


    Ye Xiaogu sighed in his heart, and suddenly a strong wind came from his side.


    Although the incident happened suddenly, ye Xiaogu had already paid attention to it. At that moment, there was an electric light in his hand, and the subconscious was about to block it. At that time, between his hands, there was a long tailed squirrel with blood all over his arm.


    "It''s you. Your life is big enough." ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei''s long tailed squirrel and couldn''t help but be a little surprised for a moment.


    The long tailed squirrel can''t distinguish the hair color. It''s just a blood color. It''s not good-looking and looks much thinner under the blood.


    "Let me see again. Your master has been saved by me. If you don''t trust me, go to the viaduct above... Be careful of the car." ye Xiaogu said casually, but his pace is not slow.


    Since all the little things have come back, I think the ghosts nearby should clean up most of them. Next, it''s the home of the Liu family. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know whether the Liu family will fight against him.


    After all, people''s hearts are more difficult to guess than these strange ghosts. Even if they say silently that they want to break one of their legs, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu is not so strange.


    People are bound to be strong, and there is no other way to do this. After all, as long as you are in Nanshi, you will still see the Liu family''s face.


    Ye Xiaogu naturally doesn''t want to have friction with the Liu family now, but this Qingcheng can''t find it all the time. It makes ye Xiaogu angry.


    "Did you really fall into the river?" ye Xiaogu frowned when he thought of it. The long tailed squirrel in his hand stayed in ye Xiaogu''s hand all the time. It seems that he is closer to ye Xiaogu, who let him eat melon seeds, than Bai Feifei.


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to look for it again, but he stopped before he took a few steps.


    In the distance, a man in a black coat, with a top hat in one hand and a black umbrella in the other, swept away the desperate ghosts on the road, but walked to ye Xiaogu.


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time, Mr. Ye." without saying a word, ye stopped more than ten steps away and said hello.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Unexpectedly, the Liu family was more efficient than ye Xiaogu imagined.


    "......." however, ye Xiaogu couldn''t say anything good about silence, and didn''t answer for a moment.


    "Did Mr. Ye happen to pass by or was he in the car?" he knocked on the carriage with a black umbrella.


    "Passing by, just arrived." ye Xiaogu said.


    He nodded silently. His face didn''t show a penny or explain anything. It seemed that he thought of something and said, "ye Xiaogu, did you hear what I asked a little girl around you to bring you?"


    "What words?" ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. When Bai Feifei went back, she saw an embarrassing scene. Naturally, there was no time to say anything.


    A silent face suddenly realized the expression and whispered, "sure enough... If you already know, you shouldn''t join in the fun."


    "Then I''ll convey it again..." I thought silently and was about to say a word. Suddenly, my face changed slightly and looked at the bridge in the distance.


    The bridge head in the distance is a little away from the middle of the train. With the ghosts and ghosts, ye Xiaogu doesn''t see anything unusual.


    Just silently turned his head, but his face was dignified. For a moment, he said subconsciously, "run..."


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned, hesitated for a moment, and asked, "what did you say?"


    "Run!" he shouted silently, but he rushed to the bridge first.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t react for a moment. Most of the Liu family in black suits on the train had cleaned up the mess and gradually relaxed. Only silent suddenly ran towards the bridge head, which made people look sideways for a moment.


    However, when the crowd was still a little confused, a large number of ghosts and spirits suddenly poured out of the bridge in the distance, but there were no fewer than a thousand.


    These ghosts and ghosts poured out in an instant. Before several people in black suits at the head of the bridge had time to respond, they were directly submerged and couldn''t even hear a sound.


    At this moment, many talents reacted and rushed to the other side.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned. He took a subconscious look. When he was going to escape with the flow of people, he saw a faint figure by the river under the bridge.


    "Fang Qingcheng?!" ye Xiaogu was happy, but then it was dark.


    I didn''t expect that the Qingcheng was really hit into the river, but not to mention the strength of the car, it can slow down for so long. It''s also some skills.


    However, even if it slowed down, Fang Qingcheng landed in the direction of the bridge head. At present, apart from the silent backbone of the Liu family, I''m afraid that few people dare to go against the trend to stop these ghosts.


    At the beginning, when he saw these ghosts and spirits, ye Xiaogu guessed vaguely, thinking about whether some other ghosts who received the news would rush to attack this array.


    After all, although there are hundreds of ghosts on the train, they are not much compared with the remains in the south city.


    However, ye Xiaogu didn''t expect that there would be such a number of ghosts. They pushed and bustled, and even set off dark winds. Even the sky was dim.


    "How could there be such a momentum?!" ye Xiaogu sighed in his heart. There was no sound in the distance, but he had arrived at the bridge in three or two minutes.


    He didn''t do anything silently, but vaguely saw him sprinkle tens of feet of ink. The thick ink hung in the air, but it was in the shape of animals, turning into several birds and animals to block the bridge.


    Together with the old man in the cloud pattern Tai Chi robe, even ye Xiaogu, standing hundreds of meters away, felt a strong wind blowing on his chest.


    "......." ye Xiaogu looked at Fang Qingcheng slowly swimming to the river bank in the distance, and then looked at the silent and attentive guard in the distance and the old man wearing cloud pattern Taiji robe, but he bit his teeth, directly threw down the long tailed squirrel in his hand and whispered, "it''s a little wrong. Go back and look at your master."


    The words fell, but they ran quickly to the bridge.


    Ye Xiaogu had ten thousand reasons to run away, but only one reason to let him go against the trend.


    Ye Xiaogu is not from the Liu family and has nothing to do with this array. Ye Xiaogu never stood by for this kind of killing ghosts.


    Even now, even for his own safety, ye Xiaogu has no reason to do these things.


    But ye Xiaogu still ran to the bridge, not why, just because there was a Fangqing city in front of him.


    As long as the silence and the old man in the cloud pattern Taiji robe can block the minute, let ye Xiaogu shout and inform Fang Qingcheng, ye Xiaogu is perfect.


    Lao Wang and bao''er will come to Liu''s house in the end. If ye Xiaogu loses Fang Qingcheng, a good Taoist friend, he is afraid that he will not be able to meet such help again if he waits another ten days and a half months.


    Ye Xiaogu quickly ran to the bridge.


    "Mr. Ye, also want to join the fun?" ye Xiaogu just arrived at the bridge, but the silence in the distance waved a black umbrella and said casually.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t manage so much at this time. He went directly to the railway bridge and shouted to the river below, "run! Run to the other bank!"


    Ye Xiaogu had just run a few hundred meters and was almost out of breath.


    Silently, he smiled. The black umbrella in his hand was still waving vigorously, and casually said, "your friend?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at the ghosts surging in the distance, and didn''t answer for a moment. I just hope Fang Qingcheng can leave quickly and escape himself.


    "His breath is stronger than you. He is calm and powerful. He has lived in Taoism for a long time. Maybe it''s not your turn to remind him what to do." in a silent and simple sentence, the black umbrella in his hand is a little faster.


    Ye Xiaogu turned white and subconsciously looked under the bridge. Fang Qingcheng in the river was still swimming towards the river bank.


    "Finished... I should have thought of it." ye Xiaogu was a little dark in his heart. For a moment, he looked at the ghost in the distance and ran away.


    In fact, Fang Qingcheng should have thought of it long ago. Looking at the performance of ghosts on the train, he knew that he was a person willing to subdue demons and eliminate demons. If ye Xiaogu could shout back, it would be difficult for such a person to open the door before the car stopped steadily and rush out of the center of the ring line.


    When ye Xiaogu was running fast, he didn''t take three or five steps, and suddenly his feet slowed down. Subconsciously, I want to go back and have a look. Whether it''s silent or Fang Qingcheng, or the old man wearing cloud pattern Taiji robe, he is an expert.


    Although the number of these ghosts is huge, their advantages and disadvantages are mixed, and there may not be no chance of a war.


    Maybe, after this fight, ye Xiaogu can go to Liu''s house in good faith. At that time, many words will be convenient.


    At this point, ye Xiaogu was about to turn around, but he suddenly felt a gust of Yin wind coming to his face, and even his body was slightly stiff in an instant.


    The old man in the cloud pattern Tai Chi robe at the end of the bridge suddenly shouted angrily. His momentum was just submerged in it in an instant. There wasn''t even a wave.


    When the old man in the cloud pattern Tai Chi robe shouted, he suddenly stamped the black umbrella on the ground. When the black umbrella fell to the ground, countless black colors gushed out, but even the sleeves on the silent arm shook open, revealing the bloody arms inside.


    The black umbrella dyed ink is the blood of silence, and the black umbrella is also a great counterattack to silence. But even so, in the face of such a momentum, silence dare not stay.


    It was just silent. The black umbrella had no movement, but countless ghosts rushed up in a flash. For a moment, they were no different from the old man wearing cloud pattern Tai Chi robe.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to go back, but the thunder light in his hand led him to his feet in a flash. He stepped up and jumped three or five meters away.


    However, ye Xiaogu''s feet are still alone no matter how fast he travels. A group of ghosts rush up behind him, just like a gust of wind. They rush up in an instant and directly drown ye Xiaogu.


    Thousands of ghosts passed by, although they didn''t pull anything, but this gust of Yin wind made ye Xiaogu dizzy, his feet soft, and his breathing slowed down a lot.


    When ye Xiaogu was about to kneel down, a black light suddenly appeared in the distance. In a flash, a black dragon ten meters long blocked the bridge and directly disconnected the path of these ghosts.


    "Silent and still alive!" ye Xiaogu thought for a moment. There was another momentum in the distance. The momentum was strong and thick for a while. "Is that the old man?"


    These two momentum together, but also split these ghosts into two in an instant and blocked them directly in front of the railway bridge.


    Maybe it''s because of the Liu family''s array. Once they cross the bridge, they can no longer float and fly.


    For a moment, without saying anything else, ye Xiaogu was surrounded by a group of ghosts. Men, women and children, tall, fat and thin, all have white faces and black eyes. For a moment, ye Xiaogu''s heart sank slightly.


    "God help me!!!"


    Ye Xiaogu thought it was over, but he drank again in the distance. There was a burst of golden Mans, but there was a burst of ghosts crying and howling, which made these ghosts uneasy for a moment.


    "Fang Qingcheng?" ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but this man was just a coincidence.


    Silent and the old man in the cloud pattern Taiji robe barely stabilized the momentum. Fang Qingcheng made trouble behind again, but these ghosts surged up again for a moment.


    For a moment, the silent black dragon and the old man were surrounded by a group of ghosts.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to care about them at the moment. The dozens of ghosts put by the old man silently also reacted at this time. With a long roar, ye Xiaogu just bit his mouth and tore his hands.


    "......." the ghosts were crowded, and ye Xiaogu couldn''t keep his hand. His right arm was led by thunder, but all the ghosts around him were burned in an instant.


    "Go your own way. I don''t care where you should go. Don''t annoy me." Lei Yin together, ye Xiaogu''s hand was wrapped with lightning, which was also threatening for a moment.


    But ye Xiaogu doesn''t have the mind to chase these ghosts.

 Chapter 135

    South City, ring line boundary.


    On the railway bridge, you can hear the traffic flow overhead. Although you are not in a hurry, it is not rare.


    The train suddenly stops here. The passing vehicles on the viaduct will find the train strange even if they can''t see the ghost. At that time, there will inevitably be more good people, and I don''t know how silent people will deal with it.


    Apart from these, there are only a few dead and injured on the train. The smell of blood has been floating for a while. Plus, this is the ring road out of the city. Virtually, in fact, it doesn''t take much time to stay in the Liu family.


    Ye Xiaogu moved Lei Yinzhen to open the ghosts around him. Although he gave a sharp drink, the ghosts around him seemed to be stunned. A simple thought, but it rushed up again.


    In short, these ghosts seem to be born of simple grievances, and they don''t have any visions. Ye Xiaogu urged Lei Yin. The thunder light and lightning flashed like a God coming down to earth. Between his tentacles, all the ghosts were scattered, but they were directly extinguished, and there was no reincarnation.


    It''s easy to say. Three or five minutes later, ye Xiaogu also shot to remove these ghosts one by one.


    Ye Xiaogu looked around, but he couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    There are only about a hundred ghosts left behind. They silently urge the black dragon. The old man in cloud pattern Tai Chi robe and Fang Qingcheng are all barehanded, and their moves are also powerful.


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye. I only thought you wanted to be a villain who ran away." the situation was suspended, silent but walked to ye Xiaogu, with a slightly relaxed tone.


    Ye Xiaogu wiped out the thunder in his hand, frowned and said, "don''t worry, I''m a villain. If you hadn''t put these ghosts around me, I would have driven away now."


    Silently smiled and said, "Mr. Ye, you said that. I told you to run before, but later you wanted to follow... These ghosts are so powerful that I can''t help even if I want to stop them."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and didn''t answer.


    Although silence is reasonable, from the level of these ghosts, at the beginning of the impact, there is no reason why silence can''t stop more than a hundred kids. But under the thin line, it is normal. After all, with the momentum of these ghosts, even if ye Xiaogu stands in a silent angle, he may not come out at the first time.


    "Mr. Ye, are you going to go back?" he asked silently, looking at ye Xiaogu without saying anything.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at the blood color around him, his face was more or less bleak, and asked, "what are you going to do with these?"


    "It''s the Liu family''s business. We don''t care about it." the corners of the silent mouth raised slightly and showed an inexplicable smile. "Haven''t you seen that there hasn''t been a train on the railway for nearly half an hour?"


    "It''s nothing to do with the energy of the Liu family."


    Silent finish saying, you just looked at ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu frowned and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Although it is true that some things can be settled by money and power, for the people in this car, their feelings and morality still seem indifferent.


    However, these things are just like silent words. It''s not up to ye Xiaogu to worry about them.


    Thinking of this, ye Xiaogu also looked at Fang Qingcheng in the distance and was ready to leave here with him before making plans.


    "Mr. Ye, if it''s convenient, why don''t you go to the ocean international building for me?" looking at ye Xiaogu''s intention to leave, he silently stretched out his feet and stood in front of Ye Xiaogu.


    "Are you inconvenient?" ye Xiaogu looked at him silently. Although he frowned slightly, he didn''t do it easily.


    Silent smiled and said, "it''s not very convenient."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and said, "I''m going. What if something goes wrong?"


    "Mr. Ye, if you do well and sit properly, what else will happen?" he asked with a silent smile.


    Ye Xiaogu asked directly, "is this big thing about the Liu family related to bao''er?"


    "You can go to the ocean international building to find the people inside and ask." he said silently. Although his face was still smiling, there was no wind.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He had a vague expectation in his heart and said, "OK, I''m willing to go."


    "That''s good. Tell them that everything is fine here, and old Meng and I stay here." silently and simply, one side of the body made way.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and didn''t reply. He went to Fangqing city.


    "If something happens to the ocean international building, Mr. ye should not be arrogant." he looked at ye Xiaogu and walked away without turning around, but said casually.


    Ye Xiaogu''s footsteps slowed down, and then he recovered as before.


    Although the ghosts here are completely destroyed, there are still ghosts who want to impact the array. There were no living people in the scene. It was a last resort to stay silent and Meng Lao.


    But in this way, I''m afraid these ghosts will inevitably turn to the ocean international building or attack one side alone. Either way, the Liu family''s decision is needed.


    "Is someone instigating?" ye Xiaogu thought about the appearance of those ghosts at the beginning. They were obviously frightened by the lightning in their hands, but instead of dodging and collapsing, they swarmed in, which was a little unreasonable.


    "It seems that people like Fang Qingcheng can''t see the Liu family''s affair." ye Xiaogu sighed in his heart. His pace is not slow, and he has walked a few steps away from Fang Qingcheng.


    Fang Qingcheng''s Dharma seems to be less powerful than silent. It''s just a yellow talisman pasted on his chest, with some golden awns scattered and some water marks on his body. It seems that I did fall into the water just now.


    "Taoist priest Fang, let''s go back first." ye Xiaogu said casually. Unexpectedly, Fang Qingcheng nodded, directly covered the momentum and removed the divine power, which surprised ye Xiaogu a little.


    Ye Xiaogu had planned to think carefully about what to say. Unexpectedly, Fang Qingcheng, who was still hot-blooded and nowhere to spread, went away with ye Xiaogu at the moment.


    "Taoist priest, who are you?" ye Xiaogu whispered to Qingcheng above.


    Fang Qingcheng didn''t speak. He just waved his hand. Although his feet were slow, he looked in a hurry.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Qingcheng, and there seemed to be no wound except the water stains on the Taoist robe. Just looking at Fang Qingcheng''s taboo appearance, he didn''t ask much for a moment. He followed Fang Qingcheng to the viaduct.


    When ye Xiaogu and Fang Qingcheng returned to the viaduct, ye Xiaogu took back the warning sign in the distance. When he returned to the car, he saw Fang Qingcheng leaning against the railing and didn''t return to the car.


    "Taoist priest?" ye Xiaogu looked at Fang Qingcheng and asked.


    Fang Qingcheng looked slightly dark, raised his hand, but a blood line trickled down his sleeve.


    "I was unprepared when I fell down just now. Although I reluctantly resisted, I''m afraid I''ve hurt my heart. I''m afraid the time is running out." Fang Qingcheng''s voice and color were low, and it didn''t seem to be a lie.


    The warning sign in ye Xiaogu''s hand suddenly fell to the ground and couldn''t help saying, "Taoist priest, are you teasing me?"


    "How can a person be completely fine after being hit by a car? I''m very good now." Fang Qingcheng said casually, moved his waist a little, and the blood color on his hand is endless.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said, "do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "Look at the river, look at this place..." Fang Qingcheng said a simple sentence, but he didn''t say much.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and looked around, but he didn''t see anything for a moment. Besides, ye Xiaogu has worked hard to find Fang Qingcheng. Now he is dying. What should ye Xiaogu do.


    "Do you see anything?" Fang Qingcheng pointed to the long river in the distance, and a touch of blood came out of his hand, which made ye Xiaogu frown.


    "I didn''t see it." ye Xiaogu said casually.


    Fang Qingcheng raised his mouth slightly, smiled and said, "you didn''t look at it carefully. Look at the quiet Feng Shui here, which cuts off half of his life. The so-called broken door style is nothing more than that."


    "So what? I think you''d better go to the hospital first. If you stand here again, you''ll be gone with me." ye Xiaogu frowned and didn''t know what Fang Qingcheng was selling for a moment.


    "My life is aquatic, Feng Shui is favorable, and my life should be unique here." Fang Qingcheng smiled and waved his hand, as if he didn''t mean to take a step.


    Ye Xiaogu was still slightly stunned for a moment.


    At least he is the second master of Maoshan and the chief disciple of Maoshan. Ye Xiaogu found Fang Qingcheng by chance. Now he suddenly wants to die here for such a reason. Ye Xiaogu feels a little confused.


    "Aren''t you teasing me? Aren''t you having a good time? Where are you singing now?" ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but say, "besides, you are the chief disciple of Maoshan. Your cheap master hasn''t taught you how to fly immortal. What are you doing?"


    "You want me to take you to Liu''s house..." Fang Qingcheng smiled, but looked at ye Xiaogu and said, "boy, you underestimate the spirit of Liu''s house and the one in your house."


    "......." when ye Xiaogu heard Fang Qingcheng say this, his eagerness was much less.


    "There is wine today, drunk today! Worry tomorrow, worry tomorrow!" Fang Qingcheng casually drew a rune between his words.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t see anything for a moment, but he vaguely felt that Fang Qingcheng''s breath was full, but then it was light.


    Ye Xiaogu is still waiting for Fang Qingcheng to say something. Unexpectedly, Fang Qingcheng just stretched out his hand and drew a few strokes, but he dropped his head directly against the railing and cut off his breath


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ocean International Building, Nanshi.


    Ocean international building is still inexplicably deserted. The building is not high. The black and bright glass curtain wall blocks all kinds of things in the building, but it seems inexplicably far-reaching.


    Although this is the headquarters of the Liu family, except for the support of the Quartet, there are only a few bodyguards in black, and there are few capable people to guard.


    After noon, when the day is busy, the ocean international building is still sparsely populated and somewhat bleak.


    However, at this time, a few people walked slowly into the hall of Ocean International Building, and they didn''t see them coming from any direction, as if they suddenly came out of the hall.


    Seeing these suddenly appeared people, the people in black in the hall seemed to react. They were about to make an action, but they all knelt down quietly.


    "You guys are coming, the willow family is shining." just as the blood smell in the hall was slightly diffuse, a man walked out of the side door of the hall.


    Wearing a white suit and a pair of slender black shoes, he lost a middle score. His appearance is not old-fashioned. He is about twenty years old, but also some handsome.


    "Tell Liu Dongsheng to get out." the speaker was hoarse and could not distinguish between men and women.


    The people standing in the hall were all hooded and dressed in black. They couldn''t distinguish the body, men and women, and their appearance.


    "That''s what I said..." the man in the white suit smiled, and his face seemed to be kind.


    But when he raised his head, he suddenly changed his face and said angrily, "you deserve to call your master''s name!"


    The words are not finished. Several people in the hall rise together, and there are no weapons between the black clothes. Only a little cold light can be seen.


    The man in white suit changed color slightly, but a fierce look flashed in his eyes, and his momentum rose with a low roar. Just don''t wait for a shot, but a few blood colors flashed on his body.


    The white suit man''s heart sank, and even his heart did not dare to rise again. Subconsciously, he wanted to escape.


    But before turning around, there was a slight coolness between the neck, and a touch of blood gushed out. For a moment, there was only a piece of blood left in front of me.


    "Pa! PA! PA!!"


    A burst of applause came faintly in the distance, and these people in hoods and black clothes also slowed down their movements. Only one of them moved, but the head of the man in white suit fell off, and his blood was red for a moment.


    "Great, great progress." while talking, the visitor gradually approached.


    There were two men. One was wearing a dirty white coat and holding a scalpel in his hand. He turned the flowers restlessly in his hand. In his thirties, he wore black framed glasses and a national face. He was upright and upright. He didn''t look like a doctor, but like a soldier.


    Another man, about twenty years old, had broken red hair, a bandage on his upper body and a flower shirt at will. The man''s face is just the opposite of the man around him. It looks a lot less upright, but it is a woman''s melon seed face, which is much softer.


    Seeing the two men appear, several people in hoods and black clothes look at each other, but their weapons, long knives and daggers slide out of their sleeves. There are a lot of patterns.


    "Do you want to help Liu Dongsheng?" although they showed their weapons, these people didn''t rush up directly this time. One of them, when asked first, seemed to be familiar.


    "Is this helping Liu Dongsheng?" the man in white coat asked seriously.


    The red haired man then said, "not really. Others are so powerful. This is Zhang tou''s name. Maybe they don''t take it seriously at all."


    "Do you want to join the Liu family?" the man in white coat asked suspiciously.


    The red haired man frowned and said, "it''s a metaphor..."


    A word is not finished, and the sound of Jin Ming rises suddenly.


    Just now, several people in hooded black clothes were still dozens of steps away. In this familiarity, they suddenly appeared in front of the two people. Suddenly, the red haired man didn''t even react.


    But the red haired man didn''t react, but someone did.


    The man in a white coat beside the red haired man was still talking to the red haired man one second. The next moment, he suddenly waved a scalpel of no more than ten feet and blocked the attack of several weapons in an instant.


    As the saying goes, an inch long is an inch strong. Ordinary people can''t beat a kitchen knife with a pencil sharpener.


    But looking at the action of the man in white coat, he took these moves steadily. Not to mention anything else, the strength in this hand is really not small.


    The man in white coat took over the weapons of the men in hooded black clothes. Even the man in hooded black clothes was slightly stunned.


    Although I knew that the man in white coat was powerful, I also thought that he would be blocked by all.


    In the blink of hesitation of these people in hoods and black clothes, the red haired man suddenly shot his hand without any action, but there was a burst of flame in front of him.


    The flame rose in a flash, and one of them, who was wearing a hood and black clothes, didn''t have time to dodge for a moment. But in a flash, he was wrapped by the flame, screamed, lay on the ground and rolled a few times. Instead of weakening, the flame on his body became hotter and hotter.


    The remaining few people didn''t help, but they took their weapons and focused on the two people in white coats and red hair.


    Even if it was a sudden sneak attack, one person was injured in an instant. The level of these two groups of people is also higher.


    "Now go back and do what you should do." the red haired man looked at the people on the ground and couldn''t distinguish sadness and joy on his face. "Otherwise, he would stay with him."


    Although this is plain, the threat in the words is also easy to understand.


    The men in hoods and black clothes looked at each other, then looked at the red haired man, but without saying a word, they gave up their struggling companions on the ground and ran away.


    "... I don''t have any ambition." the man in the white coat turned his mouth and sighed as he looked at the distant people.


    The man in red stretched out his hand and pulled the flower shirt he was wearing. He said faintly, "life is gone. What ambition do you want?"


    "Also." the man in the white coat nodded and simply answered.


    "Later, you talk to Liu Dongsheng?" the red haired man walked to the elevator and asked casually.


    The man in white coat frowned slightly and asked, "why?"


    "I''ll just ask... When you listen to others, will you think before answering?" the red haired man pressed the elevator button.


    Between the two people chatting at will, the man in the hall didn''t know when to stop struggling, but it turned black and gray in three or five minutes.

 Chapter 136

    Nanshi, loop viaduct.


    Ye Xiaogu knows many strange ways to die. Most of them are told by some ghosts themselves.


    It''s hard to avoid some consternation when people are dying. If you encounter injustice in your heart and can''t find the ghost gate, it''s naturally difficult to enter reincarnation and reincarnation. And these souls left in the sun, in addition to anger, most of them are also scenes before death.


    When ye Xiaogu first opened his yin-yang eyes, he always heard and saw different souls in front of him, either crying or chattering about his pain before his death.


    Ye Xiaogu is so influenced by everything. In fact, he is a person who is indifferent to life and death.


    But seeing Fang Qingcheng''s sudden death, ye Xiaogu was slightly surprised. But not to mention anything else, just Fang Qingcheng''s death method.


    Although it is a little strange, it is also very free and easy. There are people who say they laugh in front, and they say they die in the back. It''s a little inexplicable and profound.


    Fang Qingcheng suddenly broke his breath against the railing, and ye Xiaogu was stunned for a moment.


    Ye xiaoguben wondered if he wanted to search for the treasure of Qingcheng. After all, he was an old Jianghu for decades and had something to protect his life. Otherwise, it should be a place to move. After all, there are so many cars coming and going here that it''s bad to scare the owners.


    Although he thought so, ye Xiaogu frowned and took Fang Qingcheng''s body into the car and put it on the back seat.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know why he suddenly has such an idea. It''s reasonable that Fang Qingcheng and himself are not very familiar. I even said less than the aunts in the nearby supermarket.


    But Fang Qingcheng is the chief disciple of Maoshan after all. Ye Xiaogu wondered whether to inform the flower crazy Xu Xiaoman to collect the body or what.


    But when you think about it carefully, Xu Xiaoman followed Li Wenjie to Suzhou. Even if you can notify them in time, you really have to ask. Even if ye Xiaogu frankly said that he was hit by a car and fell into the river, then he felt that his life should be ruined here, so he died.


    In this case, even if I sound a little unconvinced, not to mention Xu Xiaoman and Li Wenjie.


    Although the corpse of Fang Qingcheng was a trouble, ye Xiaogu really wouldn''t throw it on the roadside.


    With a simple thought, ye Xiaogu didn''t think so much and went straight back to the driver''s seat.


    Sitting in the driver''s seat, ye Xiaogu sighed again. Bai Feifei, the co pilot, still didn''t wake up. The long tailed squirrel, wet all over, was a lot more scary when he looked at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu simply adjusted Bai Feifei''s sitting posture, then stepped on the accelerator directly and drove towards yipinju.


    Along the way, except that the long tailed squirrel has been squatting in front of the windshield looking at ye Xiaogu, Bai Feifei has been leaning her head against ye Xiaogu''s shoulder. If Bai Feifei hadn''t been in a coma, ye Xiaogu would have said something about her.


    Along the way, ye Xiaogu also forced himself to cheer up and reluctantly drove back to yipinju.


    After leaving the car in the garage, when ye Xiaogu looked at Fang Qingcheng''s body, he felt really hopeless again. But now if you really throw Fang Qingcheng''s body aside, I''m afraid there will be a police uncle the next day.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t want to take Fang Qingcheng''s body home. For a moment, there was no other way, so he had to put it in the car and directly took Bai Feifei home.


    The elevator of yipinju underground garage is quite quiet. Ye Xiaogu holds Bai Feifei and the long tailed squirrel on his shoulder seems to be safe. There is no big problem except that he is a little sticky.


    "Are you back?"


    Ye Xiaogu holds Bai Feifei. When he opens the door, he hears someone say hello. For a moment, she looked up and saw Ren Hanxiang wearing a bathrobe, holding a glass and drinking water.


    Ye Xiaogu''s legs and feet were stiff, and his heart beat was slow for a while.


    "Yes." ye Xiaogu doesn''t know why he should say so. But the words had been said, and ye Xiaogu couldn''t take them back for a moment.


    When the words fell, ye Xiaogu took a sneaky look at Ren Hanxiang.


    In fact, if you really say it, ye Xiaogu doesn''t feel so real about what happened with Ren Hanxiang.


    Although he knew that something had happened, ye Xiaogu didn''t feel any happiness. Instead, he was plain and inexplicable. Seeing Ren Hanxiang at the moment, he even forgot all the words he had prepared before.


    Ren Hanxiang drank some water and looked at ye Xiaogu. He didn''t seem to say anything.


    Ye Xiaogu and the long tailed squirrel with wet shoulders raised their heads and looked at Ren Hanxiang. But in ye Xiaogu''s heart, I don''t know why I subconsciously looked at Ren Hanxiang''s lips and teeth, as if there were more nostalgia.


    Ren Hanxiang came to see Bai Feifei. When her eyes turned to ye Xiaogu, she also saw ye Xiaogu''s bright eyes.


    "What are you looking at me for?" Ren Hanxiang frowned slightly and asked.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned. For a moment, he really didn''t know how to answer. He just looked at Ren Hanxiang''s face and asked, "how long did you wake up?"


    "It''s not long. What''s the matter?" a moment of doubt appeared on Ren Hanxiang''s face.


    "Nothing." ye Xiaogu said simply. Although he didn''t know what Ren Hanxiang thought, Ren Hanxiang didn''t mention it, and ye Xiaogu naturally wouldn''t touch it.


    In a word, ye Xiaogu also lowered his head, held Bai Feifei, walked to the sofa and put Bai Feifei on the sofa.


    Ren Hanxiang looked at ye Xiaogu''s actions. When ye Xiaogu put down Bai Feifei, he said, "are you calling her back?"


    "No, I happened to meet you when I went out." every sentence of Ren Hanxiang now sounded like thunder in ye Xiaogu''s ear.


    "Go to the bathroom to wash." ye Xiaogu reached out and ordered the long tailed squirrel on his shoulder. The long tailed squirrel also ran to the bathroom smartly.


    "....." he simply arranged the long tailed squirrel and Bai Feifei. For a moment, ye Xiaogu seemed to have nothing to do and could only sit on the sofa in a daze.


    Ren Hanxiang walked up to Bai Feifei and took a closer look.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Ren Hanxiang''s back, hesitated for a moment, and said, "how do you feel?"


    "Are you asking me?" Ren Hanxiang hesitated for a moment, turned and looked at ye Xiaogu, "very good. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." ye Xiaogu said simply.


    Ren Hanxiang suddenly smiled and said, "how do I feel that you are a little strange today?"


    Ye Xiaogu listened to Ren Hanxiang''s words, especially looking at the smile on Ren Hanxiang''s face. For a moment, his heart sank slightly and said secretly, "there won''t be a psychological problem?"


    Ye Xiaogu thought about the scene of his demons. For a moment, he sweated a little on his forehead. Although Ren Hanxiang is not attracted by thunder like ye Xiaogu, even if she is weak, taking a kitchen knife or scissors can cause great irreparable damage to ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu was very worried, very worried, so he hesitated to take the initiative to uncover the scar.


    "You... This bathrobe is good..." ye Xiaogu looked at Ren Hanxiang with a positive face, hesitated, and skillfully ordered the bathrobe on Ren Hanxiang.


    After that, ye Xiaogu changed this bathrobe for Ren Hanxiang. If Ren Hanxiang really doesn''t have any psychological problems, he should have a little expression on his face.


    But, unfortunately, No.


    Ren Hanxiang said with a plain face, "it''s OK, just this one."


    Ye Xiaogu quietly raised his eyebrows, as if he had known Ren Hanxiang again.


    Ren Hanxiang''s plain expression really can''t see any emotion, as if it was a very common thing.


    Ye Xiaogu felt a little annoyed when he tried so carefully. Ye Xiaogu didn''t want to deny what Ren Hanxiang had done or treat it as if it hadn''t happened.


    At present, ye Xiaogu doesn''t mind taking the initiative to mention it. After all, he has always had this plan in his heart. He hopes that Ren Hanxiang will wake up and take the initiative to make it clear.


    "Who put on your bathrobe?" ye Xiaogu said casually, still looking at Ren Hanxiang.


    Ren Hanxiang smiled and said, "of course it''s me. Did you change it?"


    "It''s me." ye Xiaogu said seriously, and there was no evasion between his eyes.


    Ren Hanxiang smiled slightly and said, "are you kidding?"


    "No, I did it." in short, ye Xiaogu seemed to use most of his strength. After that, his back bent slightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    This time, Ren Hanxiang didn''t speak. Ye Xiaogu was ashamed and naturally didn''t dare to speak casually. For a moment, they seemed silent.


    "HMM." Ren Hanxiang said a simple sentence and didn''t seem to say much.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and asked, "you have nothing to say?"


    "What else should I say?" Ren Hanxiang looked at ye Xiaogu with burning eyes for a moment. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t cover this direct look, and turned his eyes for a moment.


    "You look like you''ve done something wrong. Yes." Ren Hanxiang looked at ye Xiaogu''s side face and smiled, as if he thought of some interesting things.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Ren Hanxiang quietly. The look on Ren Hanxiang''s face didn''t look like fraud.


    Just... Why?


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly wants to take off Ren Hanxiang''s bathrobe and have a good look. After all, Ren Hanxiang''s calm appearance made ye Xiaogu wonder for a moment.


    While ye Xiaogu was still hesitating, a long tailed squirrel sprang out of the bathroom. Although the body is carrying some water droplets, it is also much cleaner. It seems that something like shower gel is used. It''s really clever.


    Ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand to prepare for it. Unexpectedly, the little thing rushed to ye Xiaogu, but jumped up directly and crossed ye Xiaogu''s shoulder.


    Bai Feifei didn''t know when she woke up. Now she pretended to close her eyes and lay on the sofa.


    The long tailed squirrel was also very clever. He found something strange about Bai Feifei and ran directly to Bai Feifei. This time, Bai Feifei couldn''t pretend to sleep anymore. She could only reach out and touch the long tailed squirrel in her arms, but she didn''t say anything.


    "Wake up? How long did you wake up?" ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, turned and looked at Bai Feifei, and said.


    Bai Feifei looked down at the long tailed squirrel and said, "just woke up."


    "Just woke up so energetic?" ye Xiaogu slightly raised his eyebrows, somewhat suspicious.


    However, ye Xiaogu''s question is not over yet, but Ren Hanxiang patted ye Xiaogu on the shoulder and said, "the little girl just woke up. Can''t you ask so slowly?"


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly surprised. Ren Hanxiang touched his shoulder, which surprised ye Xiaogu.


    After all, whether it happened in the past or not, Ren Hanxiang stabbed herself with a knife. This casual touch still surprised ye Xiaogu.


    "Something to eat? Let me cook some porridge for you." Ren Hanxiang didn''t care about ye Xiaogu, but approached Bai Feifei and asked.


    Bai Feifei''s face was natural, the corners of her mouth raised slightly, with a smile, and answered softly.


    When Ren Hanxiang came to the kitchen, the smile on Bai Feifei''s face slowly converged and said casually: "it was forced by you..."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Bai Feifei really listened a lot quietly, "wake up and go. It''s still early, and there''s a car."


    "You''re so anxious to force me to leave, do you still want to do something bad with Ren Hanxiang?" Bai Feifei touched the long tailed squirrel in her arms and didn''t dare to look at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned, turned and looked at Bai Feifei, and said, "does it have anything to do with you?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to see how strange it is." Bai Feifei''s hand slowed down and seemed to feel the water marks on the long tailed squirrel. When I took back my hand, it was vaguely red.


    "Did you get it back?" Bai Feifei asked.


    The various ghosts on the train are still vivid now.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and said, "don''t talk about anything else. Go now."


    "Don''t you worry about me? If you take the train again, will you encounter those things?" Bai Feifei tilted her head and looked at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu turned his face, took a glass of water on the table, took a sip, and said faintly, "if you can''t take the train, take the plane. Now go right away!"


    "Are you worried about me?" Bai Feifei smiled and said.


    Ye Xiaogu put the cup into the water, frowned at Bai Feifei and said, "are you sick? I told you to go, you go. Why do you talk so much?"


    "I''m not ill..." Bai Feifei looked at the water cup on the table and said casually, "Ren Hanxiang is hard to say."


    "What do you mean?" ye Xiaogu frowned, looked at Bai Feifei and said.


    Bai Feifei smiled more and looked at ye Xiaogu, "guilty of being a thief? Guilty in heart?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and didn''t know why. He always felt that Bai Feifei was particularly difficult now. For a moment, he just got up, took Bai Feifei''s arm and wanted to drag her up.


    Bai Feifei didn''t agree. Between them, Ren Hanxiang came out of the kitchen slowly.


    "What''s matter, are you?" Ren Hanxiang asked casually, with some doubts on his face.


    Ye Xiaogu soothed his face and said faintly, "Miss Bai is homesick and wants me to send her back immediately."


    Bai Feifei hurriedly said, "no, I want to stay for a few more days. He has been forcing me to go!"


    Ren Hanxiang smiled and said, "just stay a few more days. It''s not a big deal."


    Ren Hanxiang opened his mouth, and ye Xiaogu moved slowly on his hand. For a moment, he was silent and sat directly back on the sofa.


    "It''s as clever as a dog to teach Mr. Ye." Bai Feifei smiled a little and smiled at ye Xiaogu.


    Unexpectedly, in front of Ren Hanxiang, ye Xiaogu really didn''t say anything.


    Ren Hanxiang looked at ye Xiaogu and felt a little strange for a moment. It seems that ye Xiaogu is a little restrained in front of him.


    But Ren Hanxiang didn''t think about it. Looking at Bai Feifei, he said, "the porridge needs to be cooked for a while. Let me pour you a glass of water first."


    While talking, Ren Hanxiang turned and walked towards the kettle.


    Bai Feifei was just knocked unconscious by Ye Xiaogu, and there was no injury. It was not good to continue to lie down. Instead, she got up straight and said, "I''ll just come. It''s no big deal, just a little dizzy."


    When Bai Feifei walked by Ye Xiaogu, she deliberately stepped on ye Xiaogu, but ye Xiaogu still didn''t say anything.


    Bai Feifei didn''t seem to think that ye Xiaogu was so depressed. She looked at ye Xiaogu slightly and almost bumped into Ren Hanxiang directly.


    "What are you doing? Mao is irritable." Ren Hanxiang said casually. The teapot in his hand was almost knocked off.


    Bai Feifei blushed and hurriedly said no.


    The two women chatted so selfishly that ye Xiaogu seemed lonely on the sofa alone.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t take into account Bai Feifei''s thoughts, but looked at Ren Hanxiang''s back as if nothing had happened, but he was a little confused for a moment.


    It has already happened, although ye Xiaogu can''t feel it all. But ye Xiaogu couldn''t forget the gentle warmth for a moment.


    But since it''s not a fantasy, why can Ren Hanxiang be so calm and even live under the same roof with ye Xiaogu?


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t understand, but there''s no need to think so much now.


    Bai Feifei is mixed here, and ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to make it clear easily. After all, this kind of thing is also a private matter. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t want a third person to hear it.


    At the thought of this, ye Xiaogu also calmly got up, went straight out and said, "I have something to do."


    "The porridge is ready right away. Don''t you eat a little?" Ren Hanxiang asked.


    Ye Xiaogu put his hand on the door handle, frowned and said faintly, "No."

 Chapter 137

    South City, yipinju.


    Although the underground garage of yipinju has some lights, it is underground after all. In addition to the lack of air circulation, it also seemed inexplicably depressed for a while.


    Ye Xiaogu inexplicably likes this feeling. If you turn off the light and stay on the basement, you will feel dull, depressed and endless darkness.


    Thinking of these, ye Xiaogu was vaguely excited.


    But these emotions can''t erase the memory of Ren Hanxiang. After Ren Hanxiang woke up, everything seemed very plain, but it made ye Xiaogu feel very uncomfortable.


    Really speaking, Ren Hanxiang chased ye Xiaogu with a kitchen knife. I''m afraid ye Xiaogu wouldn''t be so frightened.


    "... it''s so strange, it''s so strange." ye Xiaogu said in his heart, but he couldn''t help feeling a little guilty.


    In fact, if it were true, ye Xiaogu didn''t enjoy much happiness from Ren Hanxiang himself. He just felt a little unreal touch when he finally woke up.


    And after that, under the strong condemnation in my heart, I went to rest directly with Ren Hanxiang. I didn''t say it was more animals. I took advantage of this rare opportunity to do something again.


    Now when I think of it, ye Xiaogu feels a little pity.


    "Would it be a little too animal for me to think so?" ye Xiaogu thought about it and couldn''t help blaming himself for the moment.


    Simply, I didn''t think much anymore. I opened the door directly and sat in the car.


    Not long after he got into the car, ye Xiaogu saw the body of Qingcheng above the back seat through the rearview mirror.


    "......." ye Xiaogu looked at Fang Qingcheng''s body and remained silent for a while. Besides, this thing is really hot now.


    Now think about it, ye Xiaogu felt that his head was covered for a while, so he would do such a thing. But think about it carefully. The reason why Fang Qingcheng brought back his body was very simple. He just didn''t want Fang Qingcheng to be so violent and wild.


    Now that he had this idea, ye Xiaogu simply drove towards the old city.


    This place in Nanshi is surrounded by mountains and much water. The middle part is barely flat. Therefore, during urban planning, the South downtown is relatively prosperous, but the construction around here is a little out of the table.


    Even there are other places, although they are somewhat built, they naturally can''t catch up with the downtown of Nanshi.


    Ye Xiaogu drove all the way towards the old city of Nanshi.


    Walking westward in the old urban area of Nanshi, there is a small hill, which has now been opened up as a cemetery. Ye Xiaogu took Fang Qingcheng''s body and didn''t say he went directly to the cemetery. He just drove along the mountain for a while and came to an unopened mountain.


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to bring Fang Qingcheng to the cemetery, but he didn''t say anything else. After this trip, the death certificate doesn''t say. If it''s burned to ashes, it''s hard to explain when Xu Xiaoman''s Maoshan disciples will know in the future.


    In short, the wild mountains in the west of Nanshi have not seen any news for more than ten years. If you want to come to Nanshi for urban planning, you can''t come here for a while.


    Thinking of this, ye Xiaogu took Fang Qingcheng to this wild mountain.


    After driving for nearly an hour, ye Xiaogu finally arrived at the barren mountain. When he looked back, he found mud all the way. It was a pity to see the car.


    However, it is also a rare place. Ye Xiaogu holds Fang Qingcheng''s body and simply looks around. Originally, I just wanted to find a mark. Unexpectedly, I inexplicably thought of Fang Qingcheng talking about Feng Shui Xiangshu with a positive face.


    "... it''s not good for me to bury you casually because you''re so obsessed. If you''re not good enough, I''ll show you casually."


    When the words fell, ye Xiaogu looked around. The mountains here were not high. For a moment, he saw several small hillsides. The trees in the distance seemed to be a very common style.


    "... look at it like that. It''s very common."


    Ye Xiaogu whispered a sentence in his heart, but he couldn''t help sighing slightly. The selection of the cemetery was originally about selling looks. It''s flat all around, and there''s nothing strange. It really makes ye Xiaogu a little embarrassed.


    Ye xiaoguben is not an authentic disciple of Maoshan. He followed Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, to Maoshan for a few months and read a few books. If you really want to talk about it, I''m afraid it''s not much worse to have a casual look at the roadside stall.


    Ye Xiaogu himself also looked at Feng Shui according to the pictures and words in the book. He was not proficient enough to pinch his fingers and read the formula.


    Although there is no Feng Shui flourishing place in the book, ye Xiaogu''s first request is to simply bury Fang Qingcheng''s body.


    There was nothing to worry about at the moment. He looked for an open space, put aside the entity of Fangqing city and began to read the curse.


    The mantra is very common. In fact, if you really say it, it is the same as Fang Qingcheng''s so-called Three Character Classic to expel heart demons. It''s just meditation. Little Taoist nuns like Xu Xiaoman have a higher level. When they chant directly, their subconscious will drive the aura in the yuan body.


    When ye Xiaogu came here, he didn''t have this temporary reaction. He could only read the spell and silently luck in his heart.


    It''s cumbersome, but the breath in the yuan body disperses and melts into the ground, but everything also acts according to ye Xiaogu''s mind. After the white crack on the ground was half a meter long, ye Xiaogu didn''t relax, but also attracted his breath and slowly expanded.


    After a few minutes, ye Xiaogu finally couldn''t bear the loss. He sat on the ground for a while and continued to dig the pit.


    It took more than ten minutes to go back and forth like this.


    Ye Xiaogu holds Fang Qingcheng''s body and puts it in the pit. For a moment, he can''t help sighing.


    Although the Yellow talisman given by Fang Qingcheng is an eye for heaven, if you really want to use it, you can see the resentment or the ghost with great killing intention. The wandering little soul in weekdays can''t be seen after people die.


    It''s worse than ye Xiaogu''s yin-yang eyes. If there are yin-yang eyes now, ye Xiaogu can at least talk to Fang Qingcheng and ask him what he means.


    It''s just that there''s no need to tangle up now.


    Ye Xiaogu''s relatives held a pile of soil in their hands, which was the last farewell. Then the spell sounded, which was much faster.


    Ye Xiaogu has seen a lot of ghosts in recent years, but he hasn''t personally buried people.


    "Taoist priest, you have enjoyed my first honor." thinking of this, ye Xiaogu can''t help teasing. It seems that looking at the Loess together, Fang Qingcheng disappeared, and ye Xiaogu was inexplicably relieved.


    People like Fang Qingcheng should be serious. I''m afraid they can shake half the sky in Nanshi. But who would have thought that such a person would die because of such a funny and ridiculous.


    A few days later, it turned into a handful of loess, but it was the fame of this life.


    No matter how great the pain, no matter how noble the glory is, it will end up like this.


    When ye Xiaogu thought of this, he was relieved.


    Whether Ren Hanxiang''s business, Lao Wang''s business or bao''er''s business, ye Xiaogu naturally feels very cumbersome and difficult to handle. But if you think about it carefully, even if there is any accident in the end, it is probably just a separation of life and death, that''s all.


    If you really put it on the table of life and death, bao''er naturally can''t worry about himself. Ren Hanxiang is normal whether he pretends or not. The only key is his cheap adoptive father Lao Wang.


    "Oh... I really forgot." ye Xiaogu sighed slightly in his heart, then hurried back to the car, directly stepped on the accelerator and drove towards Nanshi.


    These days, either Bai Feifei or Ren Hanxiang, or his brain is suddenly abnormal. When you think about it carefully, you really forget the salty and wet middle-aged old man.


    Thinking of Lao Wang hanging yellow talisman and bronze mirror in his bedroom, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help frowning.


    It''s probably the first time in my heart that I don''t think I''m a thing. After these days, I really didn''t think about Lao Wang''s safety at all.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ocean International Building, Nanshi.


    Although ocean international building is located in the central business district of Nanshi, there are many reserved places at the front door of the building.


    Before a black S600 drove directly to the ocean international building, a tall and thin man came out slowly, with some long hair and a little decadent.


    Ye Xiaogu simply handled Fang Qingcheng''s body and went straight to the ocean international building.


    Speaking of it, ye Xiaogu came here for the first time, although he had seen a lot of news about COSCO on TV before. But when I got here, I still felt a little guilty.


    Maybe it''s because silent and Chen Yao really didn''t set a good example for the Liu family.


    Although he was a little worried, ye Xiaogu didn''t slow down and went straight to the ocean international building.


    Unexpectedly, there was no guard or welcome at the door, so he entered the hall directly.


    Ye Xiaogu was a little guilty. He went to this high-end place alone. If you ask the guest, ye Xiaogu''s reputation is not obvious. I''m afraid he can''t tell how long people laugh.


    Simply, without these people, ye Xiaogu felt much easier.


    Ye Xiaogu went straight to the elevator and looked around casually. It seemed that he didn''t see anyone.


    When ye Xiaogu was confused, two people came out of the elevator in the distance.


    One was in a white coat, the other had red hair and a bandage on his upper body.


    Ye Xiaogu took a simple look, but he didn''t have any impression. He went to the elevator. In this ocean international building, ye Xiaogu still tries to be cautious and act carefully.


    However, many things you don''t annoy others, others may not annoy you.


    Ye Xiaogu walked by himself, but he crossed the wrong body with the two people, but suddenly slowed down.


    "What do you mean?" ye Xiaogu stopped and looked at the man in white coat.


    The man in the white coat smiled, looked at ye Xiaogu and said, "don''t know?"


    While talking, the man in a white coat slipped a scalpel out of his hand and rotated it half a circle at will, "... The doctor in the clinic."


    In fact, when the man in a white coat stopped ye Xiaogu, ye Xiaogu vaguely thought of the old clinic in the demolished land in the old city. However, I still had some doubts for a while.


    After all, ye Xiaogu has no communication with these two people, and he doesn''t know what he wants to do.


    "Remember, what''s up?" ye Xiaogu said casually, but his words were also plain.


    "Nothing''s wrong. Let''s get to know each other." the man in the white coat smiled. The scalpel in his hand turned, but he suddenly took it back and stretched his hand directly in front of Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned quietly, reached out and shook hands with the man in white coat, "ye Xiaogu."


    "Chen Fei, his name is Zhang Yan." the man in white coat said with a smile.


    Ye Xiaogu nodded and said, "hello."


    The words fell, and ye Xiaogu didn''t wait for the two people to respond. He wanted to take back his hand. Unexpectedly, the man in white coat didn''t mean to let go.


    "Chen Fei, what do you want to do?" ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and Lei Yin on his right arm moved secretly.


    In the end, this is the territory of the Liu family. In addition, these two people have been acting strangely. Ye Xiaogu was also on alert for a moment and didn''t dare to relax a little.


    "Oh, I forgot." the man in the white coat smiled apologetically, loosened his hand and said, "Mr. Ye, are you looking for Liu Dongsheng?"


    Ye Xiaogu withdrew his hand and was stunned when he heard the name "Liu Dongsheng", and then he also reacted. It seems that the chairman of COSCO Group often said on TV is Liu Dongsheng.


    "HMM." although ye Xiaogu vaguely felt that it was hard to go, he had no other way.


    The man in a white coat nodded and said, "Mr. Ye, please be busy first. If you have a chance, I''d like to talk to you."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and said, "what''s there to talk about between you and me?"


    "There are many..." the man in the white coat still looks nice.


    Ye Xiaogu snorted, but he didn''t ask any more questions, and went straight to the elevator.


    For the uninvited man in white coat, ye Xiaogu has no way to say how to avoid it. He can only see his moves in the future.


    Watching ye Xiaogu walk into the elevator, the red haired man finally asked, "is that him?"


    "Yes, I thought I was wrong..." the man in white coat smiled, but a faint blue arc flashed between his backhands.


    The red haired man raised his eyebrows and didn''t say anything.


    The man in the white coat smiled and said, "I hope he is an interesting person."


    The words fell, and the man with red hair went straight to the gate.


    The elevator decoration of ocean international building is not luxurious. Ye Xiaogu went in and didn''t even see a billboard for publicity. For a moment, it seemed a little boring.


    The highest elevator button is only on the 24th floor. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know whether he should go to the top floor, but he has heard the news that the chairman''s office of COSCO Group is on the top floor before. At present, he doesn''t hesitate.


    Take the elevator. It''s less than a minute on the 20th floor. Ye Xiaogu opens his mouth. A yawn hasn''t finished yet, but the elevator door opens slowly.


    Ye Xiaogu''s face sank slightly and stepped out of the elevator.


    Here seems to be the accessible flat floor. In the distance, there are two long sofas and a tea table. A man is sitting on the sofa looking at ye Xiaogu.


    The man''s appearance is not outstanding. He is 40 or 50 years old and wears a black suit. He just looks at ye Xiaogu and doesn''t say anything.


    "Hello, I want to find your chairman?" ye Xiaogu took a breath and said calmly.


    Although the layout here is simple, the more empty it is, the more inexplicable it makes ye Xiaogu feel that he has no place to hide.


    "The chairman doesn''t see outsiders. What can you tell me?" the man said with a dull look on his face.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He wanted to ask more questions or question.


    But looking at the plain look on the face of the man sitting on the sofa, he was silent for a moment.


    The man''s appearance doesn''t show the landscape, and he can''t even tell the joys and sorrows. He just looks at ye Xiaogu, and even doesn''t see the slightest emotion in his eyes. It makes ye Xiaogu feel inexplicably nervous, as if all his thoughts have been seen through.


    "My adoptive father, Lao Wang, seems to have disappeared because of the kid in the science and Technology Park building." ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment and said, "I don''t know if you Liu family have any clues?"


    Ye Xiaogu comes from the ocean group and talks about the Liu family. If this man is really a member of the Liu family, he should understand the meaning.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu was afraid of meeting someone who didn''t know what to do. Finally, he said that it was embarrassing to be kicked out for a long time.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t think about it carefully. In fact, it has been a very strange atmosphere since he entered the building of Ocean Group. At least other group buildings are not so empty.


    "I don''t know." the man said blandly, without much explanation. He didn''t even ask who Lao Wang was.


    Ye Xiaogu vaguely felt that this person would be perfunctory, but he had to bear it when he thought that this was not an ordinary place.


    "The monster in my family is gone too." ye xiaoguben wanted to directly say the name of "bao''er", but after thinking about it, he didn''t know how much bao''er was, so he simply skipped it.


    When it comes to bao''er, there seems to be some brilliance in the eyes of the originally plain man, but it is still the simple answer, "I don''t know."


    Ye Xiaogu nodded. He should have gone back directly, but he took one step, but he couldn''t take the second step. After all, ye Xiaogu came to the ocean group building with the determination to die. He really didn''t want to go back so quietly.


    "What do you mean?" in a simple sentence, ye Xiaogu raised his head slightly and looked at the man in the distance.


    Maybe a little arrogant, but ye Xiaogu must know the answer.

 Chapter 138

    South City, yipinju.


    It doesn''t seem too late. It''s a busy day. The sunshine after autumn is not so hot, just soft warmth.


    Bai Feifei and Ren Hanxiang sat on the sofa, watching TV, and didn''t say much for a while.


    In addition to the sound of white Feifei''s long tailed squirrel eating melon seeds, there is only the sound of TV in the room.


    "Did you really forget?" Bai Feifei broke the peace after a long silence.


    Ren Hanxiang gave a simple "um" and didn''t explain much.


    "Let me see." while talking, Bai Feifei directly approached Ren Hanxiang and began to untie Ren Hanxiang''s belt. For a moment, Ren Hanxiang was scared to death.


    Ren Hanxiang clapped Bai Feifei''s hand open and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Didn''t you say you slept all day? I''ll see if ye Xiaogu did anything to you." Bai Feifei said this tactfully and put his hand forward again.


    Ren Hanxiang smiled, grabbed Bai Feifei''s hand and said with a smile, "how can it be? You don''t know how much ye Xiaogu cares about his wife."


    Bai Feifei''s mouth was slightly raised, but there was a trace of ridicule, "yes, his wife... Seriously, let me see."


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Ren Hanxiang looked at Bai Feifei in such a hurry. For a moment, he really couldn''t hold Bai Feifei''s hand.


    Between the two women laughing, Ren Hanxiang''s bathrobe was half untied, revealing most of his body. There seemed to be no trace except white and delicate.


    Bai Feifei''s hand moves slowly, but she frowns slightly.


    When he saw ye Xiaogu that day, ye Xiaogu asked Bai Feifei to see Ren Hanxiang. Bai Feifei still remembers that although Ren Hanxiang was lying in bed and didn''t see any serious injuries, he was green and red, and there were many scratches.


    I don''t know whether ye Xiaogu is holding Ren Hanxiang''s waist too hard, or Ren Hanxiang''s wound when she struggles.


    But now looking at Ren Hanxiang''s smooth and delicate skin, Bai Feifei was still a little stunned, and then she pulled Ren Hanxiang''s bathrobe more fiercely.


    Ren Hanxiang used to think that Bai Feifei was just playing for a while. At the moment, he felt that Bai Feifei''s actions were really moving. For a moment, he screamed, "Bai Feifei, what do you want to do?!"


    Bai Feifei pressed Ren Hanxiang on the sofa, but then she opened Ren Hanxiang''s bathrobe directly.


    Outside the spring light in the forest, it was intact. Where did it look like blood on that day.


    Bai Feifei wanted to touch it. Ren Hanxiang struggled to get up and looked at Bai Feifei angrily. "What do you want to do?"


    Although Bai Feifei is also a woman, Ren Hanxiang is not big enough to let Bai Feifei play like this.


    Bai Feifei frowned and didn''t realize Ren Hanxiang''s anger at all. He didn''t feel it. He also asked, "you really don''t feel anything below?"


    When Ren Hanxiang heard this, he blushed a little, "Bai Feifei, how can you say such a thing?"


    Bai Feifei took it for granted. "I''ll ask, I can''t do anything. Why are you so nervous?"


    "Although it''s nothing, you can''t do such a thing." it seems that looking at Bai Feifei''s plain face, Ren Hanxiang is not angry for a moment.


    Bai Feifei looked at Ren Hanxiang and suddenly said seriously, "ye Xiaogu is a beast. He must have taken advantage of you."


    Ren Hanxiang wanted to smile, but looking at Bai Feifei''s serious face, she couldn''t help but say, "how can it..."


    "Where are your clothes? Why did you sleep all day in such a bathrobe?" Bai Feifei said seriously, but kept secretly in her hand.


    Ren Hanxiang frowned slightly, and seemed to hesitate for a moment.


    It''s just that ye Xiaogu took him to yipinju. He took a simple look at the villa on the South Bank of Cuiliu. It''s true that the fire can''t live anymore.


    Ren Hanxiang himself has been busy. The only thing he remembers is that he went to drink and chat with Bai Feifei all night. As for the clothes he was wearing at that time, it seems that it was just a simple suit for work.


    "Why did you change into a bathrobe? Why didn''t you wear your personal clothes?" Ren Hanxiang read these in her heart, but Bai Feifei slowly came up to Ren Hanxiang.


    "It seems that she was wearing a bathrobe when she came?" Ren Hanxiang said suddenly as if she suddenly realized.


    Bai Feifei was suddenly startled, but the next moment she directly jumped on Ren Hanxiang, directly reached out and touched the secret place of Ren Hanxiang, and whispered a warning: "don''t move, it''s broken in a moment..."


    Ren Hanxiang thought so attentively for most of the day that he didn''t notice Bai Feifei coming. But now, Bai Feifei really put her hand under Ren Hanxiang.


    Ren Hanxiang''s pretty face was slightly red. For a moment, he really didn''t dare to move. He just whispered, "Bai Feifei, stop making trouble. I''m really angry for a while."


    The words were not finished, but Ren Hanxiang''s face was more red. Bai Feifei reached out and touched the mouth over there, but it was smooth and plump, and there seemed to be no sign of tearing.


    Recalling the blood mottled appearance, Bai Feifei frowned slightly for a moment, and reached out to have a try.


    But at this point, Ren Hanxiang finally couldn''t help but reach out and grab Bai Feifei''s hand, and said seriously, "I''m really angry."


    I don''t know whether Ren hanxiangsheng has no momentum or why. Bai Feifei still asked with a puzzled look: "why don''t you have any scars below?"


    Ren Hanxiang had a serious look on her face. When Bai Feifei said this, her pretty face turned red. She could only push Bai Feifei away, "I can''t stand you. What do you want to do?"


    Bai Feifei was pushed away by Ren Hanxiang. She didn''t come forward for a moment, but said seriously, "you really have nothing to do?"


    "What else can I do? What did ye Xiaogu do to you?" Ren Hanxiang stretched out his hand with a bad smile. "Why don''t I check it for you?"


    Bai Feifei frowned, patted Ren Hanxiang''s hand, and said with a straight face, "be serious. What''s the matter? You''re a girl in a big man''s house, and you''ll fall asleep in three or two days. You don''t mind."


    Seeing Bai Feifei''s positive face, Ren Hanxiang restrained for a moment and hesitated, "but... This is ye Xiaogu''s family."


    "What''s the matter with ye Xiaogu? Tell a few jokes, say two meat jokes, and then pretend to be a good man?" Bai Feifei seems to think of something, especially with a trace of hatred in her words.


    "He is really a good man." Ren Hanxiang said subconsciously.


    Bai Feifei thought about the scars on Ren Hanxiang''s body. For a moment, she couldn''t help tapping Ren Hanxiang''s head, "you''re hopeless..."


    Between the words, Bai Feifei didn''t say much.


    Ren Hanxiang can pretend, but with Ren Hanxiang, I''m afraid I can''t repair the wound in such a blink of an eye.


    When Bai Feifei thought of this, a light suddenly flashed in her mind, "can even those things on him heal the wound in addition to ye Xiaogu''s blood?"


    At that moment, Bai Feifei thought of the scene of Ye Xiaogu cutting his hand and bleeding to treat his chest wound. Just thinking of this, Bai Feifei was very depressed, "really can pretend..."


    Bai Feifei thought about ye Xiaogu''s positive face and the blood. For a moment, she inexplicably thought of Ren Hanxiang, "it''s so disgusting, too beast..."


    When Bai Feifei kept condemning ye Xiaogu in her heart, Ren Hanxiang was also inexplicable for a moment.


    But Bai Feifei doesn''t know that Ren Hanxiang''s body is not ye Xiaogu''s blood or anything else, but the positive Yang Qi on ye Xiaogu''s left hand.


    The boy walks in the Zhengyang path, and ye Xiaogu''s left hand is born with the Haoqi of Zhengyang. Coupled with the deliberate cultivation of fox demon bao''er, the positive Yang Qi of Ye Xiaogu''s left hand is detached and powerful.


    It''s just that there may never be a basis for the blessings and misfortunes in the world. Ye Xiaogu suddenly thought about the boy for more than 20 years, and I don''t know how the future will affect him.


    Ye Xiaogu read the scriptures of bao''er and Lao Wang in Maoshan for several months. He had no choice but to practice recklessly.


    Unexpectedly, the real power did not increase much. On the contrary, Chen Yao suddenly aroused a trace of painful memories of her youth, together with her worries and feelings in recent days, but it broke out in a flash, and her heart was entangled with demons and made a mistake.


    Ren Hanxiang happens to be the vent when ye Xiaogu is haunted by demons, but she inadvertently gets the positive Yang Qi of Ye Xiaogu.


    These smells not only have amazing resilience, but also the power contained in them is difficult to accept for Ren Hanxiang. In addition, Ren Hanxiang also avoided the memory of that time. By chance, Ren Hanxiang really forgot the memory of that night under the impact of Zhengyang Qi.


    Ye Xiaogu, who has lost the Qi of Zhengyang, is also aware of this matter now


    Blood... Gushed out.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the blood color in front of him, but there was no reaction for a moment.


    "Too fast, I don''t know what happened." ye Xiaogu thought slightly in his heart. His head was faint because of ischemia.


    Ye Xiaogu had said something like this, but this sentence had not received any reply, and his eyes were full of blood.


    "Why didn''t you stop bleeding?" ye Xiaogu subconsciously covered the wound. The wound was not big, but the blood seemed to flow.


    Although ye Xiaogu could not stop the blood before, most of them were big wounds. At present, the wound is not big, but it still has no intention of easing.


    When ye Xiaogu urged the Yang Qi on his left hand, his heart sank slightly for a moment.


    In my mind, the Yang Qi on my hand is not as turbulent as before, and even the breath is much smaller.


    "What''s the matter?" ye Xiaogu was stunned, but he was at a loss for a moment.


    "This is a little lesson for you. I''m the head of the Liu family, and I''m more or less a card face." while talking, the man sitting on the sofa in the distance also got up slowly and waved at will.


    Outside the door, several doctors in white coats came in quickly, but they directly treated ye Xiaogu''s wound.


    "I heard you picked it up halfway. I thought it was a cover up... I didn''t think you were really a baby." while talking, the man didn''t look at ye Xiaogu, but stood in front of the window and looked at the scenery outside the window.


    "Please have a begging attitude... Ask for directions and bow down first. I knew you didn''t have much foundation. I didn''t expect you could not even be a man." the man said casually, but he couldn''t help counting the fallen leaves.


    Ye Xiaogu was pressed by several people who suddenly came in. He didn''t even hit an anesthetic. He directly covered his mouth and put on crochet and thread. For a moment, he was in pain and hummed. He didn''t hear what the man said at all.


    In short, these doctors are professionals. In less than three or five minutes, they went out directly with the box, leaving only ye Xiaogu covering his stomach and his face as white as paper.


    It seems that seeing ye Xiaogu slow down, the man also said: "in Nanshi, now in addition to our Liu family, some other intelligent ghosts are also preparing to resist."


    "The relatives you want to find can only ask about those things." the man said simply, as if he thought of something to add, "for your family, it seems that he has gone to Suzhou to participate in the Longmen competition."


    "Both sides, you choose one side, continue to blend in or go to Suzhou to avoid."


    When the man finished, he looked at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu sweated slightly on his face, covered his stomach, struggled to stand up, but walked straight out.


    After a few stitches, these quacks stopped the blood, but the pain made ye Xiaogu collapse.


    "These two explanations are attached to me. They can be regarded as my favor. My name is Wang Li. I should have a chance for you to pay them back in the future." Wang Li said casually, but he did everything he could.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled, waved and went straight out.


    Wang Li is a simple man. Although he hurt ye Xiaogu, it was ye Xiaogu who hurt the dignity of the Liu family. These two sentences should be a private gift or Liu Dongsheng''s meaning, that is, a simple favor.


    Ye Xiaogu stumbled back to the elevator, leaned against the elevator and saw blood on his hands. The Yang Qi on his body is less. Even this sewn wound can''t stop the blood, and ye Xiaogu is helpless.


    But this is not the place ye Xiaogu should stay after all. When he arrived at the hall, ye Xiaogu reluctantly sat back in the car and slowly took a breath, but he didn''t dare to move any more.


    After a while, when the blood stopped a little, ye Xiaogu bit his teeth, stepped on the accelerator and drove towards yipinju.


    Although it was a cut, Wang Li''s two simple words gave ye Xiaogu a clear way. Ye Xiaogu thinks the same. Bao''er just went out once, and Lao Wang will be sad and urge a little.


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to go directly to a morgue or something and ask some wronged ghosts for directions. But nothing else, I''m afraid it''s easy to get to the morgue.


    Ye Xiaogu had no choice but to go back to Yipin residence first.


    When he returned to yipinju, ye Xiaogu still had some pain when he walked, but the blood no longer flowed.


    Ye Xiaogu opened the door directly and wanted to go directly to the inner room to heal himself.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I opened the door, I smelled a smell of food. Bai Feifei sat at the table and took care of herself. She had eaten for a while. Ren Hanxiang sat on the sofa waiting for ye Xiaogu. Seeing ye Xiaogu coming back, he also said hello.


    Ye Xiaogu glances at Ren Hanxiang. If Bai Feifei hadn''t eaten it for a while, ye Xiaogu is really worried about whether Ren Hanxiang is going to poison her to revenge herself.


    Although Ren Hanxiang is stuck in his throat, ye Xiaogu can''t hide when he lives under the same eaves and doesn''t look up.


    "......" ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to stare at Ren Hanxiang, but looked at Bai Feifei, who was eating happily at the table, and his face sank slightly.


    Ye Xiaogu can''t remember what he ate. Looking at such a delicious meal in front of him, ye Xiaogu really couldn''t open his legs.


    But the pain in his stomach reminded ye Xiaogu, "it''s important to heal."


    "I''ll change my clothes and tidy up first. It may be a long time. You can eat first." ye Xiaogu said and walked out slowly towards the bedroom.


    When passing by Bai Feifei, Bai Feifei snorted.


    Ye Xiaogu slightly raised his eyebrows, but he directly reached out to grab Bai Feifei''s chopsticks and walked directly to the room.


    Bai Feifei yelled and was so angry that she wanted to go up to find ye Xiaogu. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu closed the door directly, which made Bai Feifei angry for a moment.


    "What''s the matter with him?" Ren Hanxiang looked at the closed door, which was a little strange for a moment.


    Bai Feifei turned around and frowned at Ren Hanxiang. "He robbed my chopsticks. What''s the matter with him? Are you unreasonable?"


    "Don''t tell..." Ren Hanxiang looked at Bai Feifei''s angry appearance and felt a little funny for a moment.


    In the bedroom, ye Xiaogu puts Bai Feifei''s chopsticks aside. For this little girl, ye Xiaogu has no time to care about her now. But really speaking, if the Liu family goes on like this, it may mean that the city will also be like the corpses on the train.


    Ye Xiaogu also plans to force Bai Feifei away first. After all, Bai Feifei is incompatible with himself. He''s making a fuss all day. There''s really something wrong. Ye Xiaogu can''t protect him. Ren Hanxiang was a little calm, so ye Xiaogu didn''t worry so much.


    With a simple thought, ye Xiaogu untied the buttons and took off his coat and shirt.


    Looking at his abdominal wound, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly for a moment and said to himself, "it''s good that this man didn''t cut his waist according to his own waist. If he really hurt his kidney, it''s really troublesome..."


    After thinking about it, ye Xiaogu felt a lot easier. Although it''s a simple joke, the Yang on his body is inexplicably thin. At this moment, the wound is life-saving.

 Chapter 139

    South City, yipinju.


    The sun outside the window gradually became shallow, and even the wind was a little cool.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and went straight to the window with his upper body bare, trying to close the window.


    Ye Xiaogu was just about to reach out, but his eyes fell on the buildings in the center of the city in the distance. The view outside BoA''s bedroom window is excellent. Not to mention anything else, this only 35 meter window directly covers all the buildings in the city center, and the night view at night is also excellent.


    "It''s so elegant to see the city scenery..." ye Xiaogu thought about bao''er standing at the window with her hair slightly raised, and couldn''t help smiling for a moment.


    I don''t know if I suddenly thought of bao''er, ye Xiaogu simply opened the window.


    Just when ye Xiaogu was ready to continue to check the wound, his eyes inadvertently saw several tall buildings in the distance.


    "Science Park building... Wangcheng international uncompleted residential building... Where is the ocean international building?" ye Xiaogu found that the ocean international building was only about 20 floors, which seemed not so small from this point of view.


    "... it seems to be connected in a line." ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, vaguely feeling a flash of spirit. But in a hurry, ye Xiaogu didn''t understand.


    When ye Xiaogu stared at the distant scenery, the door opened slowly.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t notice for a moment. Ren Hanxiang leaned over and looked at the inside of the house. His eyes fell on ye Xiaogu, but his head suddenly trembled and tingled slightly.


    For a moment there was a low cry.


    Ye Xiaogu also reacted at this time. He turned and looked. He saw Ren Hanxiang covering his head and the door half open. For a moment, he was still worried.


    "Are you okay? Hit your head?" ye Xiaogu quickly walked behind the door and stretched out his hand to open the door.


    Ren Hanxiang whispered, and ye Xiaogu didn''t understand, but Ren Hanxiang seemed to be in great pain. He held his head directly, trembled slightly, and almost squatted to the ground.


    Ye Xiaogu also frowned for a moment, stretched out his hand to hold Ren Hanxiang in his arms and walked towards the bed.


    But between these eyes, she subconsciously looked outside the house and just saw Bai Feifei coming out of the kitchen with chopsticks. Between her four eyes, Bai Feifei vomited powder tongue and looked disgusting.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and didn''t pay much attention. He helped Ren Hanxiang to sit down by the bed.


    While walking, Ren Hanxiang subconsciously reached out and pushed ye Xiaogu, and happened to encounter the wound on ye Xiaogu''s waist, which made ye Xiaogu almost kneel on the ground.


    In addition to the reduction of Zhengyang Qi in his body, ye Xiaogu seems to feel that his body is more and more sensitive to pain.


    It was not easy to help Ren Hanxiang to the edge of the bed. Ye Xiaogu also subconsciously looked at the wound on his waist.


    Although he was bleeding again, he didn''t seem to have the meaning of breaking the line. For a moment, ye Xiaogu was inexplicably loose in his heart.


    Just when ye Xiaogu raised his head and looked at Ren Hanxiang''s eyes, he was slightly surprised and sat on the ground.


    Ren Hanxiang just covered her head and rubbed her hair. At the moment, when she looked at ye Xiaogu, she just hated and showed no mercy.


    Ye Xiaogu was frightened by Ren Hanxiang''s eyes for a moment, but he sat on the ground all of a sudden. For a moment, the wound that was just glad burst open.


    The wound on the waist was bloody, and ye Xiaogu didn''t care at all. For a moment, he sat on the ground with his head down and didn''t say anything.


    Although this result is not a good thing for ye Xiaogu, it is easier than hanging all the time.


    But ye Xiaogu waited for a long time and didn''t seem to listen to Ren Hanxiang. At present, he subconsciously looked at Ren Hanxiang.


    Ren Hanxiang''s hair is still scattered, but it seems that she closed her eyes and sat by the bed and fell asleep.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Subconsciously, he got up and walked to Ren Hanxiang and stroked Ren Hanxiang''s messy hair.


    Ren Hanxiang''s complexion is ruddy, but he is a little pale. I don''t know if he was hurt when he hit his head just now.


    When ye Xiaogu was looking at Ren Hanxiang, there was a symphony of dishes and chopsticks outside the door.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and looked outside the door.


    Bai Feifei holds a bowl of rice and chopsticks, especially planed a few mouthfuls of rice, and is holding a bowl to look at ye Xiaogu and Ren Hanxiang.


    "If you want to eat on the table, bring it to the door." ye Xiaogu frowned at the door and said.


    Bai Feifei pointed to ye Xiaogu''s waist with chopsticks and said, "you two play such a big game?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t look at it, but frowned and said faintly, "close the door."


    Bai Feifei tilted her mouth, but she didn''t entangle it. She just whispered, "animals..." she didn''t bring the door when she spoke, but she returned to the table with her bowl.


    After watching Bai Feifei go, ye Xiaogu lowers his head and looks at the wound on his waist.


    "....." the blood flowed out of the torn wound, and ye Xiaogu looked at it with a burst of flesh pain. But just now I was really worried about Ren Hanxiang, and I didn''t care much for a moment.


    When ye Xiaogu was thinking about how to deal with the wound, his feet were slightly tight, but he was caught by Ren Hanxiang.


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned for a moment. Ren Hanxiang stretched out her feet, but it was not enough. She directly hugged ye Xiaogu''s waist and lay on the bed.


    If it is normal, this scene will inevitably feel some crimson and beautiful. But now, the blood on his waist is still flowing. Ye Xiaogu really doesn''t have any mind to think about anything else.


    However, with Ren Hanxiang''s sudden action, ye Xiaogu was also suddenly alert. After all, the hatred of looking at those eyes just now really meant to tear ye Xiaogu apart.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care about the wound on his waist for a moment, but subconsciously looked at Ren Hanxiang.


    I don''t know when Ren Hanxiang''s face is crimson and his eyebrows contain lips. In addition to the charming red lips, it is really a light dark wave. For a moment, he scratched ye Xiaogu and couldn''t tell the north from the south.


    While ye Xiaogu and Ren Hanxiang were holding each other, Bai Feifei outside the door also put down the bowl and went to the door to have a look.


    Although ye Xiaogu has always been said to be an animal, Bai Feifei still reluctantly thinks that there should be something hidden here. After all, ye Xiaogu''s face was positive and his words were indifferent. He didn''t look like a Lang Qing Qie, very happy.


    Bai Feifei thought. For a moment, she was a little worried about the wound on ye Xiaogu''s waist. After all, she was bleeding all the time. She didn''t know whether Yan was serious or not. Do you need any help.


    Thinking so, Bai Feifei also walked around the door and was about to say something. Her eyes were looking at the two people held together on the bed.


    "It''s disgusting! Something inferior to animals!"


    Bai Feifei said a word of hate and directly reached out and pulled the door shut fiercely.


    Bai Feifei pulled the door so fiercely, but she also woke ye Xiaogu up.


    "What''s the matter?" ye Xiaogu was surprised. There was no reason for the inexplicable impulse just now.


    Just when ye Xiaogu hesitated, Ren Hanxiang didn''t seem to stop, but the jade hand touched ye Xiaogu''s waist directly and touched it directly below.


    Ye Xiaogu was sober at this time, frowned, hesitated for a moment, or opened his mouth and said tentatively, "Xiangxiang?"


    "Hmm?" Ren Hanxiang''s eyebrows were like silk, his autumn eyes were dark, but he looked at ye Xiaogu with a smile.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and wanted to say something, but the thought was not over, but there was a sudden pain in his waist.


    Ren Hanxiang suddenly looks cold and presses directly on the wound on ye Xiaogu''s waist.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help taking a breath, and he barely thought of something in his heart. Looking at Ren Hanxiang with hatred in his eyes, he was silent for a while.


    There was no relief or evasion. Ye Xiao was alone. He just looked at Ren Hanxiang, and the corners of his eyes were still beating faintly because of the pain on his waist.


    Ren Hanxiang''s hand didn''t mean to ease, so he directly pressed the wound on ye Xiaogu''s waist. If there were no stitches, I''m afraid I would have to dig out ye Xiaogu''s kidney.


    Just press it for less than a minute, but ye Xiaogu can''t help holding Ren Hanxiang''s hand and blocking it a little.


    Ren Hanxiang''s mouth was slightly raised. He looked at ye Xiaogu''s face with cold sweat. His pale face showed a happy expression.


    "... sorry."


    If you have a choice, ye Xiaogu will never say this. Because the most annoying words of women are sorry, no one. Of course, these are what ye Xiaogu gradually learned after that.


    Ye Xiaogu said such a sentence in a low voice and soon waited for Ren Hanxiang''s response.


    Ye Xiaogu only felt a burst of tearing pain on his waist. Although he was holding Ren Hanxiang''s hand, he couldn''t stop it at all. He was directly torn open by Ren Hanxiang.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t come to wait for Ren Hanxiang''s response. For a moment, he was lying on Ren Hanxiang and fainted.


    Ren Hanxiang''s face color took a morbid smile, especially on his hand. However, when the real fingertips touched ye Xiaogu''s organs, he still slowed down slightly, and then his face changed slightly, but he slowly closed his eyes.


    Although Ren Hanxiang reluctantly stopped at last, both of them fell asleep in the room, leaving only the blood in ye Xiaogu''s waist like unstoppable running water. I''m afraid it won''t last long.


    At this time, the door of the room was suddenly opened.


    Bai Feifei frowned and came in angrily.


    Bai Feifei just started to see ye Xiaogu and Ren Hanxiang holding together. For a moment, she was angry and didn''t think much at all.


    On reflection, even if ye Xiaogu is energetic, he won''t be true. He just doesn''t care about the bleeding wound on his waist and directly holds Ren Hanxiang.


    Bai Feifei calmed down and was a little worried for a moment. Just thinking of Ye Xiaogu''s indifferent face, he hesitated.


    After all, who knows if ye Xiaogu really has such a strange hobby. He likes to shed blood, and the more pain he likes, the better.


    Bai Feifei thought about the situation of Ye Xiaogu and Ren Hanxiang in the room. For a moment, she couldn''t help reading a few abnormal words.


    But fortunately, Bai Feifei has a little brain besides a little imagination.


    Bai Feifei opened the door and walked into the room. She was going to say a few words, but there was a smell of blood coming from her nose.


    For a moment, Bai Feifei''s face was also relaxed. She went to the bedside and looked at them.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t see his face for a moment, but his body was bloody. Ren Hanxiang is smiling and seems to be happy.


    Bai Feifei hesitated for a moment when she saw here. She looked at ye Xiaogu''s lower body and felt slightly certain. She reached out to help ye Xiaogu up.


    "Animals?" Bai Feifei whispered and looked at Ren Hanxiang.


    Ren Hanxiang seemed to be sleeping soundly and had no reaction.


    Bai Feifei helps ye Xiaogu up and turns over. Looking at the wound on ye Xiaogu''s waist, it changes color slightly.


    "How did it happen?" Bai Feifei said subconsciously, but now is not the time to investigate. The wound on ye Xiaogu''s waist directly cracked, not only directly broke the line, but even the internal organs were faintly visible.


    Just this wound, I''m afraid no one can deal with it. Just looking at the blood pouring out, Bai Feifei was very flustered for a moment.


    "I really owe you!" Bai Feifei said angrily and looked at ye Xiaogu. For a moment, she took a slow breath and gently pressed her hands on ye Xiaogu''s wound.


    Concentrate and calm down. Bai Feifei just wanted to urge Bai Jia''s treatment, but as soon as she closed her eyes, she couldn''t help thinking of Ren Hanxiang, but her heart trembled slightly.


    "......." Bai Feifei frowned slightly and tried to calm down again.


    But when he closed his eyes, he couldn''t help thinking of the scars on Ren Hanxiang''s body. For a moment, he couldn''t help patting ye Xiaogu, "what''s worse than animals! Look what you''ve done!"


    After a brief scold, Bai Feifei looked at the blood color on ye Xiaogu''s waist and felt a little anxious. Tears came out of her eyes and tried to reach out and press it on ye Xiaogu''s waist.


    Concentrate and calm down


    "Save you this time, I''ll go now and never stay here again!" Bai Feifei said in silence. I don''t know if it''s because of this thought. A burst of white awn bloomed again in Bai Feifei''s hand. The white awn flowed into ye Xiaogu''s wound like smoke.


    But ye Xiaogu''s wound was a little bigger this time. Bai Feifei couldn''t stop for a moment. She just felt that she couldn''t come up at one breath. Before she had time to look at ye Xiaogu''s injury, she collapsed directly on ye Xiaogu.


    When ye Xiaogu woke up, he felt dizzy and stuffy in his chest. He narrowed his eyes and subconsciously wanted to push away the things in front of him.


    But there was soft warmth between his tentacles. Ye Xiaogu subconsciously frowned, but he was lying on a white Feifei in his arms.


    In addition to ye Xiaogu''s bare upper body, the two women are still well dressed. Otherwise, they will be unconscious in the future. With Bai Feifei, it is estimated that ye Xiaogu really has no way to live.


    "What''s the matter?" ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. His head still hurt a little because of ischemia. He reluctantly moved Bai Feifei away. Ye Xiaogu looked at Ren Hanxiang.


    Ren Hanxiang seems to be better than Bai Feifei''s sleep. Of course, ye Xiaogu doesn''t look at Bai Feifei''s sleep.


    Just looking at Ren Hanxiang lying like this, ye Xiaogu felt inexplicably certain in his heart. In addition to the blood on Ren Hanxiang and the blood on his fingertips, ye Xiaogu really felt that Ren Hanxiang was inexplicably good-looking.


    When ye Xiaogu was about to touch Ren Hanxiang, Bai Feifei opened her eyes and said, "there is a hole in your body. It''s not a long lesson. Ye Xiaogu, is your brain growing below?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked a little slowly, frowned and looked back at Bai Feifei. "You''ve already woke up? Why don''t you go out?"


    "I want to know that the first thing you say when you wake up, I really should throw you out of this building." Bai Feifei said angrily.


    Ye Xiaogu looks at the wound on his waist. Although the wound is healed, the wound is also very obvious. Obviously, it is not cured by Ye Xiaogu''s own Yang Qi.


    "Have you lost your strength?" ye Xiaogu seemed to think of something and said.


    Bai Feifei snorted and didn''t speak.


    In fact, it''s true that Bai Feifei didn''t wake up for long, but after waking up, she was really weak and could only lie in ye Xiaogu''s arms for a moment.


    Although Bai Feifei was also held in her arms by Ye Xiaogu, most of them were in a coma or injured, but they didn''t feel so light.


    When she was weak, Bai Feifei was also lying in ye Xiaogu''s arms. For a moment, she just felt that ye Xiaogu''s muscles were hard, not particularly soft, but inexplicably powerful.


    Bai Feifei originally wanted to touch it. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu pushed himself away vaguely and got up to reach Ren Hanxiang. Bai Feifei couldn''t help interrupting.


    Ye Xiaogu looks at the wound on his waist. Although Bai Feifei is noisy in ordinary days, it is still useful at this critical time.


    For the sake of healing the wound, ye Xiaogu is not good at pretending to pose.


    "I''ll take you out first... I want to talk to Ren Hanxiang." while talking, ye Xiaogu reached out and picked up Bai Feifei and walked directly to the living room.


    Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu with a righteous face, but said, "who are you kidding? Ren Hanxiang slept so heavily and you got me out. You are really an animal..."


    Before the words were finished, ye Xiaogu glanced at Bai Feifei faintly and asked Bai Feifei to choke the remaining half sentence back.


    Ye Xiaogu himself was a little dizzy. He took Bai Feifei to the sofa. When he returned to the bedroom, he almost bumped his head against the door.


    After a brief treatment of Bai Feifei, ye Xiaogu ignores Bai Feifei''s complaining eyes, closes the door and walks slowly to Ren Hanxiang.


    Ren Hanxiang didn''t know what she thought when she fell asleep. It seemed that she was still smiling, which made ye Xiaogu feel relaxed for a moment.


    But if ye Xiaogu knew that Ren Hanxiang was laughing because he almost killed himself, he didn''t know whether ye Xiaogu could be so relaxed

 Chapter 140

    South City, yipinju.


    When Ren Hanxiang woke up, he felt some coolness on his hands.


    "... what are you doing?" Ren Hanxiang asked softly. His head seemed to be confused and didn''t get up for a moment.


    Bai Feifei pulled her face and wiped Ren Hanxiang''s fingertips with a towel. She didn''t say a word.


    Ren Hanxiang looked at herself and seemed to have changed her bathrobe. At present, this one seems to be black.


    "Bai Feifei, what are you doing?" Ren Hanxiang was a little strange. Now he directly withdrew his hand and looked at his fingertips. He vaguely saw a little blood.


    "She''s awake, come in." Bai Feifei didn''t seem to explain. She shouted loudly, and ye Xiaogu came in slowly.


    "Go out." ye Xiaogu looked at Ren Hanxiang and said to Bai Feifei.


    "Hum." Bai Feifei snorted and didn''t get up for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care much. He just looked at Ren Hanxiang and asked softly, "how do you feel?"


    Ren Hanxiang frowned slightly and raised her hand, "why is there blood on it?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned quietly and looked subconsciously at Bai Feifei. He just looked at Bai Feifei angrily, but he didn''t say much for a moment.


    Bai Feifei had been healing for ye Xiaogu, but she was directly carried to the sofa by Ye Xiaogu. She slept for less than an hour and was called in by Ye Xiaogu.


    Bai Feifei thought she was doing something, but she was called by Ye Xiaogu to clean the blood on Ren Hanxiang. What''s more irritating is that ye Xiaogu changed others'' Ren Hanxiang''s bathrobe and left such a hand cleaning job for Bai Feifei.


    Ye Xiaogu used to wash the bathrobe in the bathroom. Unexpectedly, Bai Feifei is really unreliable. There is so much blood in such a long time.


    "... when you fell asleep, your nose bled. Bai Feifei saw it and cleaned it up for you." ye Xiaogu said casually, and his face was calm.


    Ren Hanxiang was slightly stunned, subconsciously touched his nose, "really? How can he suddenly have nosebleed?"


    Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu and looked disgusted.


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to continue to see Ren Hanxiang''s situation, but apart from others, Bai Feifei has been watching by the bed. Ye Xiaogu really can''t do anything.


    "I''ll go out." ye Xiaogu looked at Ren Hanxiang and seemed to be calmed down. It''s still important to do his own business now, so he automatically opened * to wait.


    When Ren Hanxiang heard that ye Xiaogu was going to leave again, she couldn''t care about the blood on her hand for a moment. She asked, "have some food on the table before you go."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned quietly, but ignored Bai Feifei''s eyes, just looked at Ren Hanxiang and said faintly, "I''ve eaten, it''s delicious."


    Ren Hanxiang answered softly, and his face seemed to have a happy look.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Xiaogu cleaned up, went directly to the underground garage of yipinju and drove towards the city center.


    Although some doubts and even vaguely felt Ren Hanxiang''s strange, ye Xiaogu didn''t have a good tangle at present. The matter of Lao Wang has been hanging in front of him, and ye Xiaogu can''t ignore it.


    As for the family, although Bai Feifei is a woman who has no strength to bind a chicken, it should be no problem to have that little squirrel with her.


    When driving the car, ye Xiaogu inevitably feels a little dizzy. Although the wound on the waist has healed, after all, so much blood has been shed.


    "Go to the morgue first..." ye Xiaogu doesn''t know how long the Yellow talisman effect given by Fang Qingcheng will last. Now think about searching the treasure on Qingcheng.


    The green light in the distance lit up, and ye Xiaogu stepped on the accelerator and drove towards the hospital.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu has never been to that kind of place. After all, he used to have Yin and Yang eyes. Even when he went to the hospital ward, he was full of souls, not to mention that kind of place.


    Ye xiaoguben came to another place, similar to the technical section of the police station. There should be a greater chance to find a soul with strong resentment and killing intention.


    But now Lao Wang is not here, and ye Xiaogu can''t get in alone. He can only step back and ask for the second place.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t drive slowly, but he arrived at the hospital in more than 20 minutes. After parking the car, ye Xiaogu also walked directly into the hospital.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know much about the layout of the hospital. When he walked into the elevator, he waited several times to get down to the second floor alone.


    Normally, this kind of place should be on the bottom floor or the top floor, but ye Xiaogu doesn''t know whether it''s this pattern, so he can only move forward so casually.


    After walking a few steps, he saw a "no entry" sign. Ye Xiaogu walked straight in and felt a little confused.


    Sure enough, I saw a doctor on duty outside the door in the distance in three or five minutes. It was a relatively regular hospital in the end. It''s just that ye Xiaogu has a little trouble. Ye Xiaogu originally planned to wait.


    Unexpectedly, the doctor in the distance looked up at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu was hiding at the corner. They were at least tens of meters apart. Unexpectedly, the doctor felt so sharp.


    "Mr. Ye?" when ye Xiaogu suddenly jumped in his heart, the doctor in the distance suddenly said hello.


    Ye Xiaogu slightly raised his eyebrows and walked out slowly. He looked at the doctor in the distance. When he approached, he found that he was really the clinic doctor in a dirty white coat.


    "Sorry, I forgot your name." ye Xiaogu glanced at the doctor in white coat and wanted to say something, but he couldn''t remember his name for a moment.


    "It doesn''t matter. Noble people always forget more. My name is Chen Fei." Chen Fei said casually and smiled on his face.


    Ye Xiaogu looked around casually. Then he felt that Chen Fei''s place was a little abrupt. It is estimated that no doctor on duty is sitting in the middle of the road.


    "Have you changed your job?" ye Xiaogu looked at the sign of the morgue behind Chen Fei and said casually.


    "Part time job." Chen Fei looked at ye Xiaogu, and his eyes seemed more curious.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t care about Chen Fei for a moment. After all, there are always a lot of people emerging suddenly recently. People are ghosts. Finally, he will say it himself. There''s no need for ye Xiaogu to worry about it.


    "I heard that some things in Nanshi have opened my mind. I want to see it." watching Chen Fei come out of the ocean international building of the Liu family, ye Xiaogu said frankly.


    Chen Fei smiled and said, "Mr. Ye wants to see it so much?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Then he looked at Chen Fei. Without saying anything else, Chen Fei''s smiling face was really creepy at this moment.


    "No, I have a friend missing." ye Xiaogu looked at Chen Fei and didn''t hide it for a moment.


    Chen Fei''s smile converged a little, then looked at ye Xiaogu and said, "Mr. Ye, do you think you can pass me?"


    "No." ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but looked at Chen Fei and said frankly for a moment. Some things know the results without trying. This is the so-called self-knowledge.


    "Then why do you look for them? And think you can bring your friends back?" Chen Fei smiled and said. Although he hit ye Xiaogu''s face directly, he didn''t care about it at all.


    Chen Fei thinks ye Xiaogu is a smart man. Ye Xiaogu is not stupid, but he also depends on people.


    "If you can''t do it, you can go and have a look." ye Xiaogu said casually. Just when he wanted to take a step, his body shape was slow.


    The cold light flickered, and the back of Ye Xiaogu''s hand was slightly cold, and he was bleeding faintly.


    "Ye Xiaogu is a smart man. He should do what smart people should do. It''s a pity to go up for this impulse." Chen Fei said simply, as if he hadn''t even made a knife.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Although he wanted to directly provoke Lei yinnao, the wound on his hand also reminded ye Xiaogu what to do.


    As Chen Fei said, smart people should do what smart people should do.


    There may not be anything in the morgue guarded by Chen Fei. Even if ye Xiaogu goes in with serious injuries, he can''t get any benefit. He even retreats 10000 steps to say that ye Xiaogu found Lao Wang. I''m afraid it''s just a man for nothing.


    "You mean I have to give up?" ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and wiped the blood off his hand. After the blood color, the wound was shallow. Chen Fei''s knife was really good.


    "What''s the date today?" Chen Fei looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Didn''t notice." ye Xiaogu said simply. He really didn''t notice these things. I used to watch news channels every day, but I haven''t had time to run around recently.


    "I forgot too, but there should be news before 11. It''s estimated that you can do something by then." Chen Fei thought and said.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and said, "why is it eleven?"


    "Because of the national day." Chen Fei smiled, as if ye Xiaogu asked a stupid question.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Chen Fei and couldn''t laugh for a moment, but this cold joke really didn''t make any sense.


    After a simple question, it seems that there is no meaning to say more. Ye Xiaogu turns around and wants to leave. Chen Fei said, "are you interested in working here?"


    "You?" ye Xiaogu walked slowly, listening to the meaning of Chen Fei''s words, it seems that he is not a passer-by with the Liu family.


    "Small group, now I have two people. It''s better to take a bounty or something. I''m interested to know about it." Chen Fei''s eloquent appearance blinded his upright face.


    Ye Xiaogu slightly raised his eyebrows and felt a little fresh about the proposal. "Let''s talk about it later. I''ve been busy recently."


    "OK." Chen Fei doesn''t seem to have a tangled meaning.


    Ye Xiaogu walked slowly to the elevator entrance. Thinking of Chen Fei''s words, he still couldn''t help frowning a little, "small group?"


    Although he came back after being trained by Chen Fei in three or two words, when you think about it carefully, ye Xiaogu really can''t solve it easily, whether it''s the ghost with a knife seen on the train or ordinary ghosts.


    Although a little uncomfortable, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help it for a moment.


    Back in the car, ye xiaoguben wanted to go back to yipinju for a while, but his mind was driving towards the police station.


    Lao Wang spent most of his life with the police, and finally advanced to the general administration before he retired.


    The General Administration of Nanshi is just nearby. Ye Xiaogu is on his way at the moment.


    "......." ye Xiaogu hesitated a little before he came to the police station. After all, it''s unusual here. It didn''t matter if Lao Wang took it with him before. Now ye Xiaogu came by himself. He was a little scared for a moment.


    Just thinking of Lao Wang, ye Xiaogu summoned up all his strength, stopped the car and went straight into the police station.


    "Is Lao Wang there?" although it is the General Administration, there are not many people here. Ye Xiaogu went directly to the information desk and asked.


    "Lao Wang? Which Lao Wang?" the young man in the information desk looked at ye Xiaogu and asked. Although ye Xiaogu looks like a dog in a black suit, his hair is a little longer and looks inexplicably decadent.


    "... ah?" ye Xiaogu was asked by the young man. He didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    It''s like the big fox demon in his own family. Ye Xiaogu knows her name is bao''er. It''s really difficult for ye Xiaogu to give a detailed name.


    Apart from other things, ye Xiaogu and Lao Wang have been called Lao Wang for several years. He hasn''t changed his mouth. He doesn''t seem to care much about Lao Wang''s name.


    Ye Xiaogu''s circle is so large. Even if you say bao''er and Lao Wang''s vague name, people who know it also know it, and people who don''t know it don''t need to explain it.


    But at present, ye Xiaogu seems to be a little unworkable.


    When ye Xiaogu Leng was in front of the information desk, several people happened to come in outside the door. Ye Xiaogu turned his head and looked. For a moment, his eyes suddenly lit up and met the Savior.


    "Hello, director." ye Xiaogu walked to those people in two steps, bowed first and said.


    The leader was still a little confused for a moment, but when he saw ye Xiaogu''s appearance, he couldn''t help sighing, "Yo, master ye?!"


    "......" ye Xiaogu was stunned. He didn''t know why the police chief gave himself such a name.


    "Master ye, this is a foregone conclusion. I''ve been looking for you recently. My neck has been so sore that I can''t sleep recently. Can you show me?" the man looked around and didn''t point it out.


    In the past, ye Xiaogu helped the police chief to dispel a little ghost before he got a temporary knitting. Unexpectedly, the police chief has a good memory.


    "I''ll see Lao Wang first and I''ll show you later." ye Xiaogu said simply, but he also answered. Although ye Xiaogu has no Yin and Yang eyes and has lost the exorcism ability of his left hand, he still has to have the scene after all.


    The police chief frowned slightly and hesitated before saying, "Lao Wang has left for almost a week without reason. Don''t you know?"


    Ye Xiaogu pretended to be surprised and said, "really? I don''t know. Let me see his station."


    Logically speaking, this kind of police station is not for outsiders to see, but ye Xiaogu has the name of a master in the heart of the police chief, which has given a lot of convenience for a while.


    After a few simple polite words, ye Xiaogu was also taken to Lao Wang''s station.


    Although he is a miner for nearly a week, Lao Wang''s station has not changed much.


    After all, Nanshi is not a big place. On weekdays, it is more or less safe to live. There are almost no big cases. Generally, it is a small matter of stealing cats and losing dogs.


    Even the police headquarters in Nanshi is extremely peaceful, not much worse than an elderly care department.


    Ye Xiaogu went to Lao Wang''s station, sat directly on Lao Wang''s seat, put his hands naturally on the table, took a slow breath and thought about Lao Wang''s usual actions.


    This feeling is not strange. Ye Xiaogu and Lao Wang are old friends. They have seen his office habits before. Now calm down and have some thoughts for a while.


    Although Wang Li of the Liu family told ye Xiaogu that he could produce clever ghosts, ye Xiaogu wouldn''t deliberately make up such a lie to deceive ye Xiaogu.


    However, according to ye Xiaogu''s understanding, Lao Wang, a middle-aged man, has been very good at being a man in recent years. There is no reason to provoke anyone''s jealousy. Even if he is haunted by ghosts, there seems to be no possibility.


    "Those haunted by ghosts must take their traces before they can find him..." ye Xiaogu said silently in his heart, but his hand subconsciously opened the second drawer.


    Ghosts are ethereal. Although there will be resentments and even murderous ghosts, from the performance of Lao Wang, it should only haunt him.


    Except Lao Wang killed someone, he should have met something.


    Ye Xiaogu directly ruled out the first possibility. Subconsciously, according to Lao Wang''s habit, he opened the grid that was relatively likely to store valuables and took out all the documents and sundries inside.


    "......." ye Xiaogu looked at the sundries on a table and couldn''t help sighing. If Yin and Yang eyes were still useful, ye Xiaogu wouldn''t have to suffer such a crime.


    The files on the desk are all relatively large cases, which should be in line with Lao Wang''s habits. Apart from these files, the rest are related clips, book nails and so on.


    "Did you guess wrong?" ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He didn''t seem to see anything strange about these things.


    But although there were no suspicious objects, ye Xiaogu wouldn''t leave like this.


    Ye Xiaogu opened these files at will and prepared to look through them page by page.


    Although these files are big cases, they are not big enough to see blood. They are mostly petty thieves.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at it for a few times. Even he was a little moved by the beautiful public security environment in Nanshi and was proud of it for a while. The movement on the hand was slow, and his eyes noticed the photos on the file.


    "Is this?" ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and took out the picture.

 Chapter 141

    South City, police station.


    Ye Xiaogu took the picture, but his hand trembled slightly.


    The picture shows a person who can put a file in Lao Wang''s drawer. Naturally, it will not be a low-level small case.


    Ye Xiaogu has no experience in handling cases and is not a divine man. Naturally, he will not see any abnormalities at will. But the people in this picture are so unusual that it''s even difficult for ye Xiaogu not to pay attention.


    Wang Pei.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t expect to find Wang Pei''s information in the file here.


    "Lost?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the text on the file and frowned slightly for a moment. The reporter here is a classmate at the same school as Wang Pei. The content of the case is simple, that is, it simply disappeared after returning to Nanshi.


    Looking at the date on this file, it seems that it is also recent.


    "Wang Pei? Isn''t she at Lao Wang''s house?"


    In ye Xiaogu''s mind, a simple thought flashed through the next moment.


    The gentle and gentle woman suddenly changed and changed in ye Xiaogu''s mind, and finally changed into a sharp tooth and sharp mouth. With a long roar, she swallowed Lao Wang half.


    When ye Xiaogu thought of this, he was so frightened that he collapsed in his chair. After a while, he rushed out of the police station.


    There is no doubt that Lao Wang was so nervous after receiving this report, but Lao Wang may not have thought that his baby daughter came home when he was looking for it.


    And Wang Pei should have exposed something after he came back, so that Lao Wang was afraid to put down so many yellow runes and bronze mirrors in his bedroom. Even now, it seems that Wang Pei hasn''t passed Lao Wang''s bedroom. Ye Xiaogu didn''t enter the door until he picked them up.


    Thinking of this, ye Xiaogu rushed out of the police station and drove to the family yard in the old city.


    The reason why Lao Wang is so nervous may be because of Wang Pei.


    But when ye Xiaogu went to Lao Wang''s house that day, he didn''t have Yin and Yang eyes, and didn''t pay attention to the details for a moment.


    To tell you the truth, ye Xiaogu didn''t think about Wang Pei at all.


    "... I''m so stupid." ye Xiaogu whispered, but he also slammed the steering wheel in his hand and stepped on the accelerator, but he ran 60 yards in the busy market.


    At a gallop, ye Xiaogu arrived at the family home in the old city in only ten minutes.


    There are some unfamiliar feelings in familiar places.


    Whether it is the old locust tree on the side of the road or the street lamp with crooked neck, there is no warmth and memory at all. On the contrary, it is plain and a little more strange.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned, but his steps were not slow. He climbed the stairs quickly. When he reached the door of Lao Wang''s house, he didn''t even have time to breathe.


    Looking at the milk delivery box, ye Xiaogu didn''t hesitate to touch it directly, but he didn''t touch the key, but the door opened directly.


    A beautiful woman leaned out and whispered, "the key to the door is at home."


    Ye Xiaogu''s hand moves slowly, and even his breath lags slightly. Looking at the woman behind the door, he is silent for a moment.


    Although he only met once, ye Xiaogu probably had a deep impression on the beautiful women.


    "Where is Lao Wang?" ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei, hesitated for a moment, and said.


    Wang Pei didn''t seem surprised to hear Lao Wang''s name. He just opened the door and made way for half a step, "come on."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the room behind Wang Pei. For a moment, he was really afraid. For a moment, he couldn''t move.


    "Are you afraid?" Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu, smiled and said.


    Ye Xiaogu nodded. "I''ve seen many ghosts. I really haven''t taken the initiative to look for them."


    "Aren''t you here?" Wang Pei smiled and didn''t seem to want to do anything.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at Wang Pei. The Tianyan talisman given by Fang Qingcheng should not have been effective. But at present, it seems that there is nothing different about Wang Pei.


    "Yin and yang are different. What do you want to do when you stay in the sun?" ye Xiaogu asked directly after watching for a long time.


    Wang Pei smiled, stretched out his hand, pulled ye Xiaogu''s shirt on his chest and said softly, "I''m looking for a good husband."


    Wang Pei suddenly stretched out his hand. Ye Xiaogu almost subconsciously led Lei Yin to hit Wang Pei. But I don''t know if it''s subconscious in my heart. I can''t get a hand on this face. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t even get an electric light in his hand.


    "I''m kidding." it seems to be looking at ye Xiaogu frowning without any sense of relief. Wang Pei added with a self-centered smile.


    Ye Xiaogu tilted his lips. Although it was only so simple, the tension in ye Xiaogu''s heart was inexplicably relieved.


    Simply, he went straight into the room and sat on the sofa at will. Wang Pei sat opposite ye Xiaogu.


    "I don''t care what you want to do. Hand over Lao Wang." ye Xiaogu said casually. After running for so long, he finally came up, but he hurried to find the water cup.


    Wang Pei seemed to have a sharp heart. He got up straight, took a glass of water and said, "how are you so sure I tied him?"


    "Because you are a ghost." ye xiaoguben wanted to say so directly, but he swallowed it without saying anything.


    In fact, as far as ye Xiaogu is concerned, ghosts and monsters, no matter how smart they are, can be handed over.


    Ye Xiaogu himself is an alien who has opened the eyes of yin and Yang and can let monsters cling to the body without losing their soul knowledge. In fact, he has no prejudice against these ghosts and demons.


    "What did the Liu family say?" Wang Pei said casually. It seemed that most of the water in the water cup was also received. Then he walked slowly and handed it to ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu took the cup and took a drink. The water temperature was very suitable. I think Wang Pei is also a careful woman.


    "... I don''t care what the Liu family does, and I don''t care what you do. But Lao Wang is just an ordinary man. Why did you catch him?" ye Xiaogu took a few drinks, calmed down, seemed to ease up, and said.


    "Yes, an ordinary man. The Liu family is pressing us. Why should we find a big demon to protect you?" Wang Pei smiled at ye Xiaogu and said.


    This is also simple. Ye Xiaogu is not stupid. He naturally understands Wang Pei''s meaning.


    "You mean the Liu family wants to use bao''er''s hand to deal with you?" ye Xiaogu frowned. "It''s impossible. Bao''er won''t do such a thing."


    "Naturally I won''t do it now, but you''ll die." Wang Pei seemed to be easygoing when he spoke, and he couldn''t see any flaws for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and listened to Wang Pei''s meaning. They seemed to see through the Liu family''s intention and would not easily fight themselves. It''s just that the Liu family took so much trouble to arrest Lao Wang in order to kill people with a knife. It''s too belittling bao''er''s IQ, isn''t it?


    "Since you can''t do it, why do you think they want me to die?" ye Xiaogu frowned and said.


    Wang Pei smiled, but he approached ye Xiaogu, put his hand around ye Xiaogu''s arm and said intimately, "because if you didn''t come in today, I''m afraid others would have died."


    Ye Xiaogu''s heart moved slightly and seemed to think of something, "you''ve been following me? Did you put the white coat in my house?"


    According to Wang Pei, the factor breaking this link is indeed ye Xiaogu. But if ye Xiaogu''s brain gets a little hot and starts to work, he basically has no way to live.


    It''s just that the people of the Liu family don''t seem to think that ye Xiaogu has Yin and Yang eyes, and he is not biased against ghosts and demons. In addition, Wang Pei is familiar with ye Xiaogu in the simplest way.


    Even if ye Xiaogu found the file, he came to the door on impulse, but he didn''t start without saying. I think it was too deep to be naked that night.


    "... doesn''t it make any sense?" ye Xiaogu let Wang Pei hold him, but frowned.


    In fact, this matter is not very reliable. There are too many loopholes. As long as one ring is discontinuous, ye Xiaogu will not die, and bao''er is not in Nanshi now.


    "If you catch an ordinary person, you can have such a sharp sword hanging high. If you win, you lose, but it''s just a card. If it''s you, will you play this card?" Wang Pei whispered, but he said to ye Xiaogu in his ear. In addition to the soft voice and color, it also has more warmth, which makes ye Xiaogu slightly warm.


    Ye Xiaogu moved his body quietly and said, "since you have explained clearly, you don''t have to be so close."


    "Professional habits..." Wang Pei smiled, but his face was flattering.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and asked, "what occupation?"


    "Before I was a singer, I could dance and play pipa, would you like to hear it?" Wang Pei said with a hand, and a Wutong decorated with gold and jade was in his hand.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help laughing for a moment. "I can''t see you have some skills. How many years have you been?"


    "Three hundred years ago, the pipa in the late Qing Dynasty was broken." Wang Pei said casually, and he seemed to despise the pipa in his hand.


    Ye xiaoguben came with a smile on his face. At this moment, the smile on his face suddenly stiffened.


    Ye Xiaogu has seen many powerful ghosts, but if you really want to say, no matter how angry or even murderous, they are just ghosts in recent 100 years. Push up a little more and you''ll almost lose face.


    After all, the Yin and Yang have their own rules. It''s like thunder and rain. There are always some rules. The world''s soul is too weak will naturally be lax. If it is too powerful, it will always be cleaned up. Even if it is more powerful, there will always be more powerful people to solve it.


    So now, there are few powerful ghosts.


    But watching Wang Pei fiddling with the Golden Jade pipa, ye Xiaogu still had a little cold sweat on his forehead.


    "What are you afraid of?" Wang Pei said casually, looking at the Golden Jade Pipa in his hand.


    Ye Xiaogu barely raised his mouth and smiled awkwardly, "I''ve never seen a monster like you."


    "It''s strange, isn''t it?" Wang Pei seemed to think of something, but he directly came up to ye Xiaogu and looked at ye Xiaogu.


    Strange to say, ye xiaoguben was scared to collapse on the sofa. At the moment, there was no reason to face Wang Pei''s eyes. His heart was quiet and seemed to calm down a lot.


    "You are like this? What''s your real name?" ye Xiaogu said with a little certainty in his heart.


    Wang Pei seems to be a little strange. He glanced at ye Xiaogu and thought he came so close. Ye Xiaogu was shocked and fell on the ground. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu is very calm now, and Wang Pei has less fun now.


    "It''s Wang Pei. That''s what he looks like. It''s a coincidence to say that he is half his own family with the family." Wang Pei said casually and led out the golden and jade Pipa to have a look.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei''s side face, looked at her body again, and subconsciously said, "you can''t be the singer of the prosperous Tang Dynasty?"


    Wang Pei smiled, turned around and looked at ye Xiaogu, "what are you talking about..."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei with a positive face and said, "you are plump and have a variety of eyebrows. You are really a rare beauty."


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu with a positive face and said with a smile, "look what you said, do you mean I''m fat?"


    "No, just right." ye Xiaogu seems to be very persistent about this.


    Wang Pei leaned close to Ye Xiao, lifted his collar and whispered, "do you like it?"


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously hid for a while, but when he saw the smile on Wang Pei''s face from the corner of his eye, he still looked closer, especially if it wasn''t enough, he would pull his hand, "like, I''ll see it again."


    Wang Pei smiled, clapped ye Xiaogu''s hand and said, "come on, I''ve seen you dodge for a long time. But there are not many people like you. Are you really not afraid of me?"


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and didn''t answer for a moment.


    The smile on Wang Pei''s face slowly converged and said, "you are really a strange person. No wonder you are so popular with her..."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at Wang Pei, "do you know bao''er?"


    "I don''t know." it seems to be the eagerness in ye Xiaogu''s eyebrows, but Wang Pei kept silent.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu felt a little boring. Wang Pei didn''t seem to be teasing ye Xiaogu, but just looked at the Golden Jade Pipa in his hand.


    "... the Liu family formation is so obvious, why don''t you go?" for a long time, ye Xiaogu said.


    "Where to go? There must be a destination between North and south, East and West. Don''t you have an idea?" Wang Pei said casually, still looking at the golden and jade Pipa in his hand.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. This matter can be regarded as the trouble of the Liu family. After all, ghost families like Wang Pei are afraid that their time in Nanshi will not be short compared with the Liu family.


    However, as Chen Yao said in the past, good and evil Yin and yang are always opposed. There is no reason to kill life.


    Wang Pei was surprised by Ye Xiaogu''s calm, which others couldn''t pretend.


    "The Liu family is threatening this time. You should hide. It''s not too difficult to escape from Nanshi with your ability." ye Xiaogu said casually. Even if Wang Pei is silent, he can''t stop it. It''s estimated that there are no three or five people in the Liu family.


    "You think I''m leaving so badly?" Wang Pei seemed to think of something, but he looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei''s eyes, but he didn''t dodge. He said seriously, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. You''d better go."


    Wang Pei smiled and reached out to touch ye Xiaogu''s mouth. "Look at your sweet mouth. You can really talk."


    After a word, Wang Pei also restrained some smiles and said, "didn''t your adoptive father get caught? Don''t you want to save him?"


    "You also know that he is an ordinary person. The Liu family doesn''t have to be difficult for him." ye Xiaogu said casually. It''s safe to have Wang Pei around. If Lao Wang is here, I''m afraid he''ll have to take off his shoes and smoke the soles for a while.


    "Do you think the Liu family will show mercy because he is an ordinary person?" Wang Pei seemed to think of something, and the golden and jade Pipa in his hand was suddenly lax.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and said, "the Liu family does do things by all means, but it''s not going to start with ordinary people."


    "What if they really want to attack ordinary people this time?" Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu with a serious face.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei. "You mean that array?"


    "Forget it, it''s no use telling you this." Wang Pei said this, as if he thought of something, but there was no afterword.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled helplessly for a moment. "You can finish talking. Don''t you want me to think more when you say so?"


    "Then think about it more. Maybe you can really think of something famous?" Wang Pei said in a rare positive tone.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t follow this for a moment. He looked at the cup of tea table, "why did you come to Lao Wang''s house?"


    In fact, ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to worry, but Wang Pei has been living in Lao Wang''s house, and ye Xiaogu doesn''t understand it.


    "... do you doubt me?" Wang Pei frowned, looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei without a bit of cowardice. There was no need to hide something, "a little."


    Unexpectedly, Wang Pei just smiled, "you''re straight hearted."


    "Come on, I''d like to know when you started to follow me and why you stayed at Lao Wang''s house?" Wang Pei smiled and looked very attractive. Ye Xiaogu asked.


    Wang Pei tilted his head and looked at ye Xiaogu. "Do you want to know so much?"


    "Yes." Wang Pei teased so many times that ye Xiaogu frowned for a moment, vaguely impatient.


    Wang Pei seemed to see the impatience between ye Xiaogu''s eyebrows and didn''t say much. He directly said, "I followed your adoptive father in the science and Technology Park building, but I was still curious when I saw your Taoist robe."


    "As for why I stay here..."


    While Wang Pei was talking, he pointed the floor tiles under his feet. Although this action was as usual, a circle of red mans flashed between his feet, like a ripple.


    The red ripples spread continuously, but it showed countless cumbersome characters in the room.

 Chapter 142

    South City, yipinju.


    The wind outside the window seems to be sweeping a little cool. It''s always dawn and night in the twinkling of an eye, but it''s unbearable to waste so much time.


    On the black leather sofa, there was a man lying carelessly, wearing a white wide legged Capri pants and a loose white cloth clothes. He leaned against the sofa and looked bored.


    However, the long tailed squirrel on the tea table seemed to be particularly happy. From time to time, he raised the apple in the fruit tray and stared at the apple with black and bright eyes, which seemed very strange.


    Bai Feifei sighed softly. It''s hard to avoid being a little stuffy in this room day by day.


    "Hasn''t he come back yet?" a woman walked slowly out of the bedroom, holding her hair. Although the action was ordinary, the action of pulling the hair was graceful. Even Bai Feifei looked at it more for a moment.


    Ren Hanxiang looked at Bai Feifei while talking. She happened to see Bai Feifei looking at herself and smiled for a moment.


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly and curled her mouth. She couldn''t say anything about Ren Hanxiang for a moment.


    "What''s the matter? Bored?" Ren Hanxiang said simply, but his heart was extremely exquisite.


    Bai Feifei frowned at Ren Hanxiang and said, "you are such a woman. When you stay in a man''s house for three days, you faint. You still look so casual and don''t worry about him. Do you really think you are his wife?"


    Ren Hanxiang smiled, walked slowly to the tea table, picked an apple and handed it to the long tailed squirrel, "isn''t Miss Bai staying here?"


    Bai Feifei was slightly stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect Ren Hanxiang to refute. Just thinking about it so carefully, Bai Feifei didn''t take over her words for a moment.


    "Yes, why didn''t I go?" when Bai Feifei frowned and thought about it, the long tailed squirrel on the tea table jumped a few steps with the apple, but ran to Bai Feifei''s head and put the apple on Bai Feifei''s head.


    "A little crooked, to the left." Ren Hanxiang said with a smile.


    The long tailed squirrel really listened to Ren Hanxiang''s words and moved to the left with the apple in his arms, but it was caught by Bai Feifei before moving steadily.


    "Let''s play." Bai Feifei said with the back neck of the long tailed squirrel and threw the apple on the sofa at Ren Hanxiang.


    "Don''t look at ye Xiaogu, who looks like a dog. I can''t tell what animals are doing behind his back. I''m not guarding you. Can''t you avoid being poisoned by him?" Bai Feifei said casually with a positive look on her face.


    Ren Hanxiang took the apple thrown by Bai Feifei and didn''t eat it. She just looked at it.


    The apple is not big. Ren Hanxiang''s hand is not big, but he can barely hold it. "It''s the same, but I don''t know why. I think he''s also very good."


    As soon as he said this, Ren Hanxiang felt a little strange without talking about Bai Feifei.


    "You are a teacher of Nanshi University. Your future is bright. Don''t be cheated by this little beast." Bai Feifei seems more nervous than Ren Hanxiang.


    Ren Hanxiang smiled and looked at the apple in his hand. The apple was very red and seemed to absorb enough sunshine. I think it must be very sweet and light apple fragrance.


    Thinking of this, Ren Hanxiang took the apple to the tip of his nose and smelled it. He really vaguely smelled a little faint aroma, "I feel pretty good..."


    "It''s not bad. You''ve been cheated by that dog like thing." Bai Feifei said more and more urgently, almost shaking out what she saw and heard that day.


    "You like him very much." Ren Hanxiang put the red apple on the top of the fruit plate.


    Bai Feifei was stunned when she heard this. Ren Hanxiang''s words can interrupt Bai Feifei''s thinking every time.


    "No, Miss Bai, he''s mine..."


    Bai Feifei was still thinking about how to respond to this. Unexpectedly, Ren Hanxiang continued to say this, which surprised Bai Feifei.


    "Are you stupid..." Bai Feifei said subconsciously.


    Without saying a word, he saw Ren Hanxiang raise his head, and an inexplicable red light flashed in his eyes.


    The long tailed squirrel rubbing the small gray cotton shoulder pillow on the sofa suddenly slowed down, slowly turned his head and looked at Ren Hanxiang.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Nanshi, old family home.


    The red ripples suddenly appeared in the living room, not only on the ground, but also on the wall. For a moment, it was dazzling and gave birth to bursts of momentum.


    "......" ye Xiaogu didn''t see such an array, but he was stunned for a moment.


    "Do you look good?" Wang Pei whispered, but he didn''t care. When his heel fell, the red runes in the room seemed to disappear in an instant, without any trace.


    Ye Xiaogu listened to Wang Pei''s sentence and was still slightly stunned for a moment. Although this is simple, ye Xiaogu thought of bao''er inexplicably.


    "Do you... Have anything to do with bao''er?" ye Xiaogu hesitated and asked, "I think you and my bao''er are somehow similar."


    "I showed you this array of lines. How nice of you. Are there any men and women in your cerebellar melon seeds?" Wang Pei felt wry for a moment when he saw ye Xiaogu''s solemn face.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu restrained a lot, frowned and thought for a moment, and said, "I don''t know. I haven''t read all the books in Maoshan for several months. I''m afraid I can''t help it."


    Although ye Xiaogu wants to be generous, he can say it. However, this array is not cumbersome. After all, it is not an ordinary array pattern of eight trigrams Yin and Yang, but a symbol.


    Cinnabar yellow talisman is usually just a few characters, but I''m afraid that Shengsheng has written down more than 100 Taoist talismans in the living room, let alone whether ye Xiaogu can untie the array on the floor tile.


    Even if ye Xiaogu is really lucky and unties it, it is estimated that more than 100 Taoist symbols on the wall will be enough for ye Xiaogu to eat a table.


    "I thought you could be a hero, but I didn''t expect you to be stingy. Is it me, a beautiful woman, who doesn''t deserve you, or what?" Wang Pei said with a smile, and there seemed to be no serious look in his eyes.


    After all, this room was originally designed to trap ghosts and demons. Maybe it has other functions, forcing the ghost family in this room to kill ye Xiaogu. I don''t think it can be solved simply.


    Although ye Xiaogu knew that Wang Pei was only joking, he was inexplicably uncomfortable in his heart.


    "I can have a try." ye Xiaogu frowned, hesitated and said.


    Wang Pei smiled at ye Xiaogu. "Is the great hero coming to save me?"


    "......" ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei, who was not too big at all. For a moment, he couldn''t cry or laugh, so he had to go to the center of the living room.


    "The eight diagrams of yin and Yang break thousands of methods, and Yin and yang are in bursts."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the location of the room, frowned and tried to think about the scriptures of Feng Shui array on Maoshan.


    Wang Pei supported his chin with both hands and looked at ye Xiaogu with great interest. It seemed that he was really very clever and docile.


    Ye Xiaogu thought about the contents of those Feng Shui scriptures and didn''t pay attention to Wang Pei''s eyes for a moment. It''s only a matter of how much you know. After all, it''s only a few months. In addition, the little Taoist Xu Xiaoman deliberately makes trouble. Ye Xiaogu sometimes reads the previous book but not the next one.


    Originally, this kind of ancient book has unclear sentence reading, does not say word explanation, and does not even break sentences.


    Ye Xiaogu is also capable. He knew liang''er''s Chinese characters before graduating from high school. After reading so many scriptures, he was still devastated by the little Taoist aunt Xu Xiaoman. It''s really a little moving.


    "The water in the West flows into the ridge to calm the Yin of the earth, and the East Gen leaves the fire wind and Qianyang..."


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously reads the formula, frowning, but his feet are involuntarily stepping and calculating.


    Thanks to Lao Wang''s good conduct, the room hasn''t been mixed up to 80 square meters for half of his life.


    Ye Xiaogu walks around like this. Although he has a model, he will inevitably hit some tables and chairs.


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu with relish, and did not see any action. The tables, chairs and benches in this room always seemed to move away by themselves between ye Xiaogu''s steps.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu was walking and chanting incantations in the small living room of less than 20 square meters, which was really a little momentum.


    Wang Pei was still smiling and watched ye Xiaogu perform.


    However, with ye Xiaogu seriously chanting the curse, Wang Pei''s face became more and more serious.


    Unconsciously, what ye Xiaogu thought and learned in his mind seemed to be more than the gossip Feng Shui of Maoshan. These things are miscellaneous, just like ye Xiaogu''s personal experience. He can''t recall them for a moment. He just moves subconsciously in his mouth and under his feet.


    "Tiangang step..."


    Wang Pei didn''t know when he looked at ye Xiaogu. He didn''t just smile, but looked dignified.


    Tiangang steps on the seven stars, the Big Dipper leads the clutch, and the unique pace of Tianshi gate. Subdue the devil sword, Tiangang step, Zhengyang Leigang, and the three handed down wonders of Tianshi sect.


    "... he?" Wang Pei''s eyes flashed a trace of solemnity, vaguely understanding why bao''er would accept such a seemingly ordinary person.


    Ye Xiaogu seems to be a madman at the moment. When his feet move rapidly, he no longer recites the formula. He just pinches his sword finger and waves his hand. The formation on the ground moves in response to the situation, but it is like pulling out a silk cocoon and flying a red light!


    "......." Wang Pei was not surprised but smiled at the moment. He was speechless about ye Xiaogu''s amazing performance.


    It''s awesome. There''s one of the simplest ways to break the array. It''s not to break the array eyes, but to erase the array lines.


    However, most arrays are integrated and accessible. This array is generally hidden without hair. Once trapped in it, it is difficult to find the essence. Even if you really have the ability to find this array, you won''t just break the array pattern.


    Because this array pattern is consistent with this array, although only one array pattern is erased, it is connected with the whole array. In this way, it is almost no different from strong breaking, and it is more or less thankless.


    But at present, ye Xiaogu really peeled off the patterns, and even the formation was not triggered. At this moment, ye Xiaogu''s understanding of this array is really unique in the world.


    "... has it reached the limit?" although it was a simple stripping of the array pattern, ye Xiaogu jumped like a big God for so long. It doesn''t matter that ye Xiaogu is just another ordinary person. I''m afraid he has to catch his breath.


    Ye Xiaogu was not powerless at this time, but the thoughts in his mind had gradually blurred, and even the perception of his body had gradually blurred, as if he had suddenly been taken out of his soul, and his head felt faint for a while.


    However, although ye Xiaogu wanted to stop, the movement in his hand was not slow, even a little fast.


    The array on the ground was only pulled away from 34 / 10. Ye Xiaogu was already drooping his head and confused.


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu''s drooping head and waving his sword fingers, but he couldn''t help laughing. But after laughing, he still stretched out his hand to lead, and there was no Lingguang. He saw ye Xiaogu suddenly collapse to the ground.


    Although ye Xiaogu collapsed to the ground, the formation on the ground did not stop.


    With a trace of red light falling back to the ground, a burst of red light flashed suddenly, and the array was finally attracted. Together with more than a hundred talismans on the wall, they suddenly lit up, but in an instant they were imposing.


    A red light flashed in Wang Pei''s eyes, but disappeared for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu, who collapsed on the ground in the distance, slowly stood up in the red awn.


    Wang Pei walked slowly to ye Xiaogu and said casually, "my hero, I''ll come to you this time."


    Between the words, Wang Pei''s feet grew lotus step by step, which was really the appearance of lotus under his feet. All the surrounding arrays dissipated between his feet, but with great power, he directly erased the momentum of this array.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When ye Xiaogu woke up, he felt his head faint, as if he had fallen asleep.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t say anything, and there was some inexplicable milk fragrance in the breathing house. Although ye Xiaogu didn''t open his eyes, he still felt some soft warmth.


    "Wake up and get up. What do you wear?" Wang Pei''s voice was shallow, as if he had seen through ye Xiaogu long ago.


    Ye Xiaogu''s face was not red and his heart did not jump. He opened his eyes. It was really Wang peihuai.


    "I just woke up and my head hurt a little." ye Xiaogu didn''t get up when he spoke.


    Wang Pei reached out and stroked ye Xiaogu''s cheek. "Can''t get up if his head hurts?"


    While talking, Wang Pei directly grabbed ye Xiaogu''s ear and pulled ye Xiaogu up.


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to lie down for a while, but Wang Pei did it, and ye Xiaogu didn''t have the cheek to lie down.


    "You give me an inexplicable feeling of closeness. I really don''t want to take advantage of you." ye Xiaogu said with a positive face.


    Wang Pei said faintly, "isn''t this taking advantage of me?"


    "No, I mean that kind of feeling, very subtle... Could it be our predestination in previous lives?" ye Xiaogu said suddenly and seriously.


    Wang peishun knocked on ye Xiaogu''s head, "do you usually use such a bad reason?"


    Ye Xiaogu seemed to be relieved when Wang Pei knocked him.


    Wang Pei looked so bland. For a moment, he seemed a little separated. Ye Xiaogu felt something wrong for a moment. He raised his head and looked around, but frowned and said, "have you untied this array?"


    "That''s right." Wang Pei said simply. He didn''t seem to have much interest in this array.


    Ye Xiaogu is used to Wang Pei''s smiling face. For a moment, he still feels a little uncomfortable. He seems to be fidgeting on one side.


    "I remember I said, let''s get married." ye Xiaogu was fidgeting here, and some didn''t know what happened. Wang Pei whispered, but let ye Xiaogu almost sit on the ground.


    Ye Xiaogu swallowed his saliva. For a moment, he still hesitated and asked, "what did you say?"


    "Let''s get married and let me be your wife." although Wang Pei''s words were plain, he didn''t seem to be joking.


    Ye xiaoguben was a little confused, but looking at the seriousness in Wang Pei''s eyes, he still opened his mouth and said, "I have a wife."


    "She doesn''t count." ye xiaoguben thought Wang Pei would think about it. Unexpectedly, Wang Pei said directly.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t keep up with this idea at this time. He looked at Wang Pei and the tea table in front of him. He seemed to be at a loss.


    This feeling is also strange. If another person, Bai Feifei, Liu Shengyan or ye Xiaogu, can rationally distinguish her purpose and her ideas.


    But when facing Wang Pei and bao''er, ye Xiaogu seemed at a loss.


    That feeling is like a dog facing its owner. Although it is slapped, it will not give rise to any idea of rebellion.


    "... it''s a spell, similar to enchantment, but it''s natural." Wang Pei said blandly, looking at ye Xiaogu with his head down at a loss.


    "Hmm?" ye Xiaogu didn''t react for a moment.


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu and said plainly, "I mean, you don''t love her at all. She took the initiative to tie you to her."


    "Are you kidding!" ye xiaoguben was a little at a loss, but he was alert and immediately got up.


    Wang Pei directly stretched out his hand to pull ye Xiaogu, but directly pulled ye Xiaogu into his arms, "she often holds you in her arms."


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to get up, but Wang peihuai seemed to make ye Xiaogu feel at ease, and even the idea of getting up was a lot lighter.


    "......." ye xiaoguben wanted to be tough and say something, but he couldn''t say a word in Wang peihuai.


    "Think about my condition. It''s a condition. You should understand this." Wang Pei said, but he directly pulled ye Xiaogu up. Instead, ye Xiaogu didn''t respond for a moment.


    "What the hell do you want?"


    "Are you playing with me?" ye Xiaogu was more or less relieved until now.


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu and said plainly, "yes."

 Chapter 143

    Nanshi, old city family hospital.


    The crooked neck street lamp next to the corridor of the community slowly lit up, emitting a faint yellow light, but also attracted several flying small mosquitoes and flies.


    They flew around and seemed very interested in the crooked neck street lamp. Then they couldn''t restrain their thirst. They flew up, fell down and never got up again.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the fruit plate on the tea table for a long time. There was a bunch of purple grapes on the fruit plate. The particles were full and the color was gorgeous. It should be very expensive.


    Wang Pei tilted his head and looked at Ye Yixi. He asked, "have you figured it out?"


    "If you don''t think clearly, you can continue to think here. It shouldn''t be a big deal for more than ten days."


    Wang Pei''s simple sentence pulled ye Xiaogu''s thoughts back from the purple grape. Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei. For a moment, he really didn''t think such a thing would happen.


    "You mean the reincarnation of the Heavenly Master is true. Bao''er values the inheritance of the Heavenly Master, not me?"


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment, but he still felt that he could not continue to look at the grapes. He continued to look at the flowers for ten or eight days.


    "Do you think you have any ability to make her look up to?" Wang Pei simply stepped on ye Xiaogu''s heart.


    Ye Xiaogu really wants to find out what advantages he has, such as washing and cooking. He looks handsome. Ye Xiaogu really thinks he has all these conditions. Yes, he has all of them.


    But ye Xiaogu also thinks that bao''er really values these things


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei''s confident appearance. It seemed that he wrote "nothing" in his eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, and said, "is the kidney easy to calculate?"


    "......." Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu contemptuously, but did not say anything. He directly reached out to push ye Xiaogu down on the sofa and touched ye Xiaogu''s waist.


    Wang Pei suddenly stretched out his hand, and ye Xiaogu felt a little nervous at first. After a while, he felt a little itchy.


    "No... don''t touch it. It''s itching." ye Xiaogu said simply. He was trying to reach out to block it. Unexpectedly, he smelled a stench.


    This odor is not a feeling of rotten eggs, but a simple disgust, as if it was the feeling of directly drinking a few kilograms of edible oil.


    Ye Xiaogu just felt that the smell suddenly came to his nostrils. If Wang Pei hadn''t been around, ye Xiaogu would have vomited on the spot.


    "Is this what you said about the good kidney?" when ye Xiaogu was covering his mouth and feeling sick, Wang Pei stretched his hand in front of Ye Xiaogu. Wang Pei''s hand didn''t look slender, but it was just a white hand.


    At the moment, it seems that a little ink is dripping on the white little meat hand, which is dyed black in white and distinct.


    Ye Xiaogu resisted his nausea and looked at the things in Wang Pei''s hand. He frowned slightly, but the nausea was so strong that ye Xiaogu didn''t speak for a moment.


    Wang Pei seems to know ye Xiaogu''s feeling, but the ink in his hand is directly sealed in a red ball of light. With the ink sealed, ye Xiaogu also felt the nausea in his heart suddenly dispersed.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Xiaogu took a breath and asked.


    "It''s a good thing for you and a bad thing for her." Wang Pei said simply. It seemed that there was something below. Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer for a moment.


    Wang Pei saw ye Xiaogu sitting quietly and didn''t mean to speak. For a moment, he looked at ye Xiaogu and said, "why don''t you ask me what this thing is?"


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned and said, "I''m not listening carefully?"


    "Oh, that''s right." Wang Pei seemed to react, looking at the red ball in his hand for a moment. This inexplicable sentence made ye Xiaogu slightly pick his eyebrows, which meant that he was at a loss.


    "This thing means that you let off Yuanyang for the first time, and the harmony of yin and Yang, together with the miscellaneous desires in the body, dissipated, leaving some of this thing." Wang Pei said, looking at ye Xiaogu.


    Wang Pei''s eyes at ye Xiaogu were not happy or ridiculed, but simply surprised. It seemed that he was quite surprised that ye Xiaogu, a twenty-three man, could do such a thing.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, met Wang Pei''s eyes and said, "what''s your eyes? Isn''t it good for a handsome man with integrity?"


    "I don''t think you have integrity, but it''s strange that there will be people who like you besides her." Wang Pei said, as if he thought it was ridiculous and smiled at himself.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and looked at Wang Pei with a smiling face. It was clear that he should be angry, but looking at Wang Pei, he couldn''t afford to be half angry... It was really like getting along with bao''er.


    "Don''t worry about it. I don''t worry about it. What do you worry about?" ye Xiaogu frowned and said, "why does this thing make bao''er dislike? Is it because it will affect my Zhengyang Leigang cultivation? Or will it break my Heavenly Master inheritance?"


    "Sure enough, you still acquiesced in your heart. She doesn''t simply like you, does she?"


    "There are really many toads with self-knowledge in this world..." Wang Pei seemed to think of Ye Xiaogu''s persistent face, but he smiled happily for a moment.


    "And... Who told you that the inheritance of the Heavenly Master should keep Yuanyang? Even your Lei Gang is still Zhengyang Lei Gang as long as it doesn''t vent and don''t mess before you grow up. In the past, when the heavenly master taught Zhengyang Lei Gang, the youngest was only six years old. Do you think if you follow the theory of Yuanyang, the boy doesn''t have this savings and lacks this power?


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu''s face more and more ugly, and seemed more happy. "Lei Ben''s wind and fire is fierce, and his nature is just fierce. After the inheritor of the Heavenly Master learned Zhengyang Lei Gang, guarding this Yuanyang is not only no good, but for those who are not qualitative enough, they just increase their heart fire, give birth to endless demons and endless disasters."


    "But just because the Qi pulse was not smooth at the beginning of the inheritance of the Heavenly Master, Zhengyang Leigang contradicted it. Some Heavenly Master Qi charm will be gradually accumulated in the side branches. These Qi charm will leak out with Yuanyang and spread to others."


    "The big fox in your family has been waiting for your Heavenly Master''s charm and achievements for more than ten years... Do you make her feel flustered when you say you are comfortable?"


    After Wang Pei talked for a long time, ye Xiaogu''s face seemed so gloomy that he could have a storm.


    Wang Pei seemed to be very satisfied with ye Xiaogu''s expression at this time, and his face smiled endlessly. He especially reached out and took the grapes on the tea table and ate them with relish.


    "Do you like grapes?" Wang Pei was eating grapes. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu suddenly said.


    Wang Pei moved slowly and looked at ye Xiaogu. "I thought you really had to shout and shout a few times to calm down. I didn''t expect you to have some temperament. Didn''t you pretend to be so passionate at the beginning?"


    "... do you also want the charm of the Heavenly Master?" ye Xiaogu didn''t care about Wang Pei''s ridicule, looked at Wang Pei and said.


    Fish and water are happy and pass through the image of yin and Yang. Not to mention ghosts and demons, even the world''s famous cultivation schools have recorded this double cultivation method, so ye Xiaogu vaguely understands why all monsters who see through their own inheritance of the Heavenly Master will make such jokes.


    Now it seems that it''s not just a joke, but it''s really good for them. It''s simple for Chen Yao and Wang Pei. I didn''t expect bao''er to be the same... So it seems that demons are demons and people are people after all, so I can''t read it all.


    "Yes, but for me, you are a little better than the one with the bed. You might as well follow me in the future." Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu, but said seriously.


    The words came out of Wang Pei''s mouth. Ye Xiaogu really had an inexplicable intention in his heart.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned, forced himself to cheer up and asked, "it''s not surprising that bao''er is a fox demon. Why do you feel this way?"


    "Born... It''s said that women who look good will have this inexplicable feeling." Wang Pei smiled and looked quite complacent.


    Ye Xiaogu said casually, "you''re not good-looking."


    "Didn''t you just praise me for what''s so beautiful in heaven and earth?" Wang Pei seemed to be particularly concerned about this.


    Ye Xiaogu said faintly, "it''s just a joke."


    "Say it again now?" Wang Pei frowned and said.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei and said plainly, "bao''er is a fox demon. What are you?"


    "I''m wang Pei." Wang Pei was looking forward to fighting with ye Xiaogu. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu''s face became faster.


    "Wang Pei is Lao Wang''s daughter. We grew up together when we were young. She is not as good-looking as you." ye Xiaogu seemed to praise Wang Pei unconsciously, "The ghost nationality has too much breath and cold nature. You are not a ghost nationality. You should also be a demon... I thought you liked the Golden Jade Pipa so much, but you changed it. I think you should not be this pipa, but a spirit formed from the same kind of musical instrument."


    Ye Xiaogu said indifferently. This time, Wang Pei''s face changed slightly.


    But as soon as ye Xiaogu''s voice fell, Wang Pei stretched out his hand to take ye Xiaogu into his arms, knocked ye Xiaogu''s head and exclaimed, "you really have a smart little brain. I didn''t read you wrong."


    Ye Xiaogu could have stretched out his hand and remembered, but he smelled the aroma of Wang Pei and indulged in Wang Pei''s arms. It''s meaningless to be lax, but he vaguely has inexplicable dependence.


    "......." Wang Pei saw ye Xiaogu''s hand move slowly in the corner of his eye, but there was a smile on his face.


    But Wang Pei''s smile didn''t disappear, but ye Xiaogu raised his head from Wang Pei''s words and looked at Wang Pei with a frown, "I''ve figured out that everything should have a result. I won''t make this decision casually. Although I don''t have much ability now, since you ask for my opinions on everything, I must have some strength... Go to bao''er with me. If it''s true as you said, I''m willing to follow you. But if she really loves me..."


    "If she really loves you, she has really lived in the dog''s stomach for thousands of years." Wang Pei listened to ye Xiaogu''s positive face. He was still frowning, but he couldn''t help laughing at the last.


    "Now I want to go back. I won''t follow you until the results come out." ye Xiaogu''s face flushed slightly. In fact, he was a little self-aware, but Wang Pei''s mouth was straight.


    "If I have to keep you here, what do you want?" Wang Pei smiled, but his eyes were cold.


    Ye Xiaogu was also silent for a moment. Although there was some basis for this inference, after all, Chen Yao seemed to be simply asking questions in the past and didn''t force ye Xiaogu to do anything. I think there may be something secret about the inheritance of the Heavenly Master on my body.


    But this is only a speculation after all. Apart from others, now Wang peishou is in this room. Although there are doors and windows, ye Xiaogu just can''t go out. At present, even if ye Xiaogu really fights with Wang Pei, it is estimated that it is meaningless.


    Now the only way is to leave here first, and then find out the reason why Chen Yao and Wang Peidu are polite before the soldiers. It is a serious matter. Otherwise, I''ll stay here with Wang Pei all the time. I''m afraid I''ve really delayed a lot of things.


    "... let me go."


    Wang Pei stared at ye Xiaogu coldly. Originally, he thought ye Xiaogu was really tough and provoked Lei Yin to fight with him. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu bowed his head and begged for mercy.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly. For a moment, he was angry and smiled back. He opened his mouth and said, "OK, kneel down."


    It is said that there is gold under the man''s knee. Wang Pei has not finished this sentence. Ye Xiaogu knelt in front of Wang Pei.


    The smile on Wang Pei''s face was more obvious, and a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes, "come, *."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at the light gray cotton slippers Wang Pei was wearing. For a moment, he really didn''t reach out. He just looked up at Wang Pei and said, "isn''t your hobby disgusting?"


    When Wang Pei heard ye Xiaogu''s words, his face turned slightly red for a moment, and he whispered, "isn''t this very imposing?"


    Ye Xiaogu stood up with a frown and said faintly, "don''t make any more noise. It''s a waste of time for you and me to continue the stalemate. Before Lao Wang was rescued and bao''er saw it, your words were just one side of yours."


    Ye Xiaogu may unconsciously appreciate his stature. Every time when he is in such a stalemate, ye Xiaogu, a tall man in his early eighties, can play a little psychological oppression.


    Wang Pei was still sitting on the sofa. Ye Xiaogu suddenly stood up and looked at him condescending. For a moment, it really seemed that Wang Pei was weaker.


    But just when ye Xiaogu was secretly proud, Wang Pei kicked ye Xiaogu on the stomach, "speak as you speak. What do you stand up to do?"


    Ye Xiaogu tilted his mouth and covered his stomach. It was hard to answer for a moment. He had to sit back on the sofa.


    Wang Peidao didn''t care about ye Xiaogu sitting on the sofa, but he thought to himself.


    What ye Xiaogu said is also true. It may not be much for Wang Pei to continue to stay here, but ye Xiaogu will be restless when he finally waits, and there will inevitably be a scene at that time.


    Although it was in ye Xiaogu''s body, he didn''t give it sincerely, so he had to take it. Maybe he couldn''t help but draw water with a bamboo basket.


    "... is it a death wish to accompany the toad to see the swan?" Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu on the sofa. "It''s a pity if the Swan really swallowed it."


    "......." ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei and looked at himself. For a moment, he subconsciously rubbed his stomach. Wang Pei''s sudden kick just now was so powerful that he almost didn''t kick ye Xiaogu to his knees.


    "... it''s really a toad." Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu rubbing his stomach. For a moment, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth and show a smile.


    "Come on, I''ll go with you to see the White Swan... It''s not enough to see you stretch out your left face and get a slap. You have to stretch out your right face to meet." Wang Pei said a simple sentence, but there was no action. Ye Xiaogu felt that the surrounding breath seemed to move for it.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu got up and walked quickly towards the door. When he was about to go out, a red light flashed in front of the door.


    "What are you doing?" ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He really didn''t dare to step on his feet for a moment.


    "You''re so kneeling and begging. When you get out of the door, you slip fast... Bring me a pair of shoes in the shoe cabinet." Wang Pei said faintly as he sat on the sofa.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and wanted to try to rush out. However, people are bound to be strong. When people are under the eaves, they always bow their heads, otherwise they will have to hit their heads.


    Ye Xiaogu opened the shoe cabinet. He thought it should be three or five pairs of shoes. Unexpectedly, when he opened it, he saw a row of women''s shoes with various designs and unequal heels.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned, took a pair with him, went to Wang Pei and said, "do you really think this is your home?"


    "I can''t help it. I''m lonely. It''s not like she raised a smart little Haba like you..." between the words, Wang Pei tilted his head and looked at the shoes held by Ye Xiaogu.


    These shoes are a pair of black anti fur dress women''s shoes with thin heels, bare upper and a tie.


    "Can''t see you still like this one?" Wang Pei raised his mouth and smiled. When I got up, the light gray cotton slippers under my feet turned into a pair of flat white shoes.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said, "you can take it yourself. Why do you ask me to take it?"


    "Smell the fragrance to know women and men. Where do you think you should look?" Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu and a smile flashed in his eyes.


    "......." ye Xiaogu frowned and looked at Wang Pei, but he didn''t answer.


    Wang Pei stretched out his hand, touched ye Xiaogu''s chest and said softly, "from the heart..."

 Chapter 144

    Nanshi, main road.


    When ye Xiaogu took Wang Pei home, he was more or less nervous. After all, there was already a white Feifei at home, plus Wang Pei.


    In addition, at least in front of Ren Hanxiang, ye Xiaogu will still appear weaker.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t really tangle about this little thing. At present, he also drove with Wang Pei towards yipinju.


    Although Wang Pei kept talking about being a good wife, ye Xiaogu frowned when she swaggered into the back seat.


    While driving, ye Xiaogu frowned and looked at Wang Pei in the rearview mirror. For a moment, he couldn''t help jumping in his heart.


    Wang Pei didn''t seem to cherish ye Xiaogu''s car. He straightened his legs and rubbed against the back of the chair.


    "... what are you looking at me for?" Wang Pei seemed to notice ye Xiaogu''s eyes and asked casually.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned, turned his eyes and said, "if you want to stretch your feet, you can put down the chair in front..."


    "... it''s very wide. I must be very happy that this good car and room are provided." Wang Pei tried to rub ye Xiaogu''s chair, but he didn''t kick it for a while.


    Ye Xiaogu said lightly, "of course, my face is so handsome, so white and my waist is so good. Isn''t that why?"


    Wang Pei smiled and didn''t think much of it for a moment. "Tell me about the cars she gave you. What did she give you besides the room?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and looked at the curious Wang Pei in the rearview mirror. For a moment, he couldn''t help but say, "what do you care so much about bao''er?"


    "... don''t I want to make a comparison with her? You see, she has a little harp like you and feeds you bones every day. If I keep it tomorrow, do I have to feed you some soup?" Wang Pei said slowly.


    Ye Xiaogu turned his eyes and said faintly, "that''s really a good feeling. Bao''er washes clothes and mops the floor every day, makes beds and folds them every night, and has to wait on me. Let''s see if you can add some extra services."


    Wang Pei raised his mouth slightly, looked out the window of the car, smiled and said, "she''s not afraid to flash her tongue when talking so much. It''s lucky that she doesn''t let you kneel every day."


    "... bao''er is not as strong as you." it seems that he thought of Wang Peixian''s joke, and ye Xiaogu also casually answered.


    While talking, ye Xiaogu looked at the traffic lights in the distance. It seemed that he had reached the Liunan intersection and was not far from yipinju.


    Wang Pei raised his mouth, looked at ye Xiaogu and said sarcastically, "when you see her, tell her that it''s not too late for you to vent Yuanyang... Maybe she''ll break your hands and feet directly."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly when he heard Wang Pei''s words. Just thinking of the past and boa, he gently shook his head, "you don''t have to say these words to scare me."


    "... I haven''t seen a tiger bite. I really treat her as a kitten." Wang Pei said simply, but he didn''t tangle so much.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and drove the car into the underground garage.


    When I opened the door, I vaguely felt a little cool. Although it was dark when I left Lao Wang''s house, it seemed colder now.


    Ye Xiaogu, dressed in a black suit, stood in front of the car and looked. He didn''t see Wang Pei coming down. For a moment, he still frowned and walked to the car.


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to open the door to see what Wang Pei was doing. Unexpectedly, when ye Xiaogu opened the door, Wang Pei stepped out of the car and said to ye Xiaogu, "it''s so slow..."


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned and said, "no, what do you mean?"


    "Remember to open the door for me when you take the bus, hold an umbrella for me when it rains, and set chopsticks for me when you eat... It''s not polite. It''s called service." Wang Pei stretched out his finger and touched ye Xiaogu''s chest. He said faintly, "to be a dog, you should kneel well..."


    When the words fell, Wang Pei walked towards the elevator in the distance in his pajamas, leaving ye Xiaogu unresponsive for a moment.


    After waiting for a moment, ye Xiaogu reacted and quickly chased up, "ah, no, why are you such a woman?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the door, but he didn''t press the door lock for a moment.


    "Why? Can you be so afraid when you go home?" Wang Pei simply glanced at ye Xiaogu, but also understood about it, "don''t do anything wrong..."


    Between the words, Wang Peixin pushed his hand. Although the door was locked, it was directly opened by Wang Pei at will.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu had to follow up.


    Wang Pei walked ahead with his head held high. Ye xiaoguben wanted to say something about the scene. Unexpectedly, he looked at the two people in the living room and forgot to talk for a moment.


    In the living room, Ren Hanxiang sat on the sofa with her eyes closed and seemed to be asleep.


    However, Ren Hanxiang stepped on a white Feifei at her feet. Bai Feifei didn''t know how long she had been lying on the ground. Ye Xiaogu opened the door and came in, but she didn''t get up.


    "Bai Feifei? What are you doing?"


    Looking at this scene, ye Xiaogu forgot to introduce Wang PEI for a moment. He quickly walked to the sofa, first put Ren Hanxiang on the sofa, and then looked at Bai Feifei.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t see blood at first, but now he got up with Bai Feifei in his arms, but he was a little flustered.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t pick her up with Bai Feifei. Bai Feifei directly reached out and pushed ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu was a little sure in his heart, but he was not slow in his hand. He just picked up Bai Feifei, "Bai Feifei, what are you playing?"


    "It''s all me! She went crazy first!"


    Bai Feifei pushed ye Xiaogu a few times, but she suddenly cried to ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned and looked at Bai Feifei with tearful eyes in front of him. For a moment, he was speechless. Ye Xiaogu is used to playing with Bai Feifei for a while. Although I vaguely felt something wrong, I really didn''t expect Bai Feifei to be bullied by Ren Hanxiang.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei''s chest, reached out and touched Bai Feifei''s head, and asked, "aren''t you hurt?"


    "She has been stepping on me! How can she say it''s not hurt!" Bai Feifei seems to see the faint concern in ye Xiaogu''s eyes, but she is more energetic. For a moment, she can''t help crying.


    Ye Xiaogu is trying to reach out and pat Bai Feifei on the back to help her go smoothly. Unexpectedly, he slipped his hand and threw Bai Feifei directly to the ground.


    When ye Xiaogu was stunned, Wang Pei came straight over and stepped on Bai Feifei''s back with flat shoes, "how did you step on it?"


    "Who are you?" Bai Feifei sipped, subconsciously trying to get up but couldn''t move.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, although he vaguely thought of Wang Pei, the great goblin, coming to the house. I don''t know what trouble will happen. But I didn''t expect that Wang Pei stepped on Bai Feifei as soon as he met.


    "What are you doing?" ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand to protect Bai Feifei.


    "It''s quite comfortable. If you''re all right in the future, let me step on it?" although Wang Pei made fun of his words, he didn''t step on it. With a slight smile, he also asked ye Xiaogu to hold Bai Feifei up.


    Bai Feifei was so angry that she wanted to cry in ye Xiaogu''s arms. Unexpectedly, Wang Pei suddenly appeared and stepped on his own foot. For a moment, he forgot that he had been wronged for so long.


    "How could Xiangxiang suddenly step on your foot? Where''s your squirrels?" ye Xiaogu looked, calmed down a little, and said.


    "Xiangxiang... Xiangxiang, ye Xiaogu, you are an animal! You see, I have been lying on the floor for most of the day and my hands have been numb for a long time!"


    Bai Feifei also seemed to react. She wanted to reach out and Fan Ye Xiaogu''s face. She was really soft when she just got up.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at Bai Feifei who didn''t match the preface in his arms. For a moment, he was quite helpless.


    "I asked you where the squirrels were?" ye Xiaogu waited for Bai Feifei to slow down and said.


    When Bai Feifei heard ye Xiaogu talking about it, she seemed to react. She looked flustered and almost had to struggle to stand up from ye Xiaogu''s hand, "my cat!"


    "This thing?"


    Wang Pei said faintly, holding a glass in his hand and a long tailed squirrel in the other hand.


    "Is it all right?" Wang Pei took the long tailed squirrel in his hand and didn''t move for a moment. Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly when he saw it.


    "Hit the refrigerator, hit a hole in the refrigerator, and it seems to have fainted." Wang Pei simply threw the long tailed squirrel onto the sofa next to Ye Xiao, and took a sip of water himself.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t look at the squirrel for a moment. He leaned over and looked at the direction of the kitchen, "is my refrigerator all right?"


    Bai Feifei directly reached out and patted ye Xiaogu on his face, "refrigerator! Refrigerator! Look at my cat!"


    Bai Feifei may really have little strength in her hand. She patted so lightly, but she didn''t hear a sound.


    But ye Xiaogu still reached out and handed the long tailed squirrel to Bai Feifei, "didn''t you say it''s okay... You''re so lucky, how could it die?"


    Bai Feifei looked at the long tailed squirrel in her arms, but she didn''t answer for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei and the comatose long tailed squirrel in his arms. He sighed slightly in his heart. Subconsciously, he looked at the color on the sofa. It was natural and easy-going Ren Hanxiang.


    Although I vaguely felt Ren Hanxiang''s abnormality when I left. But ye Xiaogu really didn''t expect Bai Feifei and such a long tailed squirrel to be beaten like this.


    Just looking like this, Ren Hanxiang seems to be mostly playing and not killing. Not to mention Bai Feifei, just because the furnishings of the room are still intact, it can be imagined that the long tailed squirrel may not have shot. The little thing is smart, and maybe it can be seen that Ren Hanxiang has no intention to kill.


    But why does Ren Hanxiang have such power?


    "... infatuation curse." it seems to be watching ye Xiaogu frown and think hard. Wang Pei sat in a chair and said.


    "This thing doesn''t mean literally?" although ye Xiaogu didn''t say what he had done with Ren Hanxiang and what it had to do, he thought he couldn''t hide anything in front of Wang Pei.


    "It''s not true. One of the conditions for the existence of this thing is hate, not love." Wang Pei seemed to think of something, but smiled at ye Xiaogu. "The charm of the Heavenly Master is mysterious. Even with the spread of Yuanyang, there is a hidden prohibition after removing the powerful power. One of them is this infatuation spell."


    "Although the name seems to be something like pure love and hate, it is actually the greatest evil interest of the caster..." Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu as he spoke. "When a woman who carries on the charm of the Heavenly Master is dissatisfied and even hates to live and die, the prohibition in the charm of the Heavenly Master will disturb people''s mind. Hate will lead to love. If she is infatuated, she will never hate."


    "Isn''t it very interesting?" Wang Pei''s family of words, especially the corners of his mouth, looked at ye Xiaogu, and his eyebrows were full of ridicule.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and couldn''t help but say, "since he is called the Heavenly Master, how can he use this spell?"


    "Who says this is used by the Heavenly Master? Heaven and earth are born and bred, and their evil taste is all. Just like the big fox in your family, do you think she really likes a pug like you and spits at her every day? It''s not that she can''t control her breath."


    When Wang Pei spoke, he couldn''t do without ridiculing ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at Wang PEI for a moment, but he felt helpless.


    "Is she?" Bai Feifei saw ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei finish these three sentences, and finally found a space and inserted a sentence.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and was thinking about his speech. Wang Pei walked to Bai Feifei, "his master. Just call me Wang Pei."


    Bai Feifei looked at Wang Pei and ye Xiaogu, who was silent. She was at a loss for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu was really hard to refute for a moment, although it was agreed that he would leave with Wang Pei. But the premise is to find Lao Wang and meet bao''er by the way. After confirming that bao''er is only using himself, let''s talk about other things.


    But at present, if Wang Peizhen makes a few troubles in this room, ye Xiaogu can''t help but keep silent.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s submissive appearance, Wang Pei seemed quite comfortable for a moment. He swaggered into the bathroom, put water and prepared to wash.


    "Is this the rich woman you''re looking for?" Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and knocked on Bai Feifei''s forehead with his backhand. "Tomorrow, I''ll take you back to Suzhou. You can''t stay here."


    "......." Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu and wanted to make fun of him, but he was silent.


    Although Bai Feifei has a big heart, she can''t see the situation clearly. The mood on ye Xiaogu''s face is so simple that Bai Feifei can feel the loneliness and frustration.


    Coupled with Wang Pei''s momentum in walking and his dexterity in words, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu really found a rich woman this time.


    "... why don''t you come with me?" ye Xiaogu said suddenly in silence.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and said faintly, "is my face really white or do you really see my kidney?"


    "No, I''m serious." Bai Feifei said with a straight face.


    "If you are serious, go back seriously." ye Xiaogu said faintly. At present, he is very worried. He really doesn''t want to amuse Bai Feifei here.


    Bai Feifei stared at ye Xiaogu with bright eyes, and suddenly said with a positive face: "ye Xiaogu, I like you. Come with me."


    Bai Feifei has a lot of aura on weekdays. In addition to the ancient spirit, at the moment, his face is positive and his words are affectionate. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t stand it.


    But Bai Feifei''s affectionate confession is not over, but ye Xiaogu''s light snap is facing him.


    "Does it hurt?" ye Xiaogu said faintly, bouncing on Bai Feifei''s forehead.


    Bai Feifei hesitated and said with a positive face, "it doesn''t hurt."


    Ye Xiaogu tried to play again. Bai Feifei quickly shook her head, "it hurts."


    "If you know the pain, go home and take good care of yourself... You''re not old enough to watch less TV dramas." ye Xiaogu said casually. You can see Bai Feifei thoroughly.


    "......." Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu, but did not continue to ask anything for a moment.


    Bai Feifei, lying in ye Xiaogu''s arms, looked at ye Xiaogu''s eyes so close for the first time. Deep in ye Xiaogu''s eyes is a silent ocean, deep and boundless.


    Bai Feifei didn''t see her position in her eyes, but she didn''t have the courage to ask.


    "... do you want to wash?" Wang Pei walked slowly out of the bathroom and looked at Bai Feifei and ye Xiaogu on the sofa. He didn''t know who he was talking to for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer, and Bai Feifei didn''t say much.


    Wang Pei turned his mouth and went to the bedroom to find a new bathrobe.


    Being interrupted by Wang Pei, Bai Feifei seemed to relax, looked at ye Xiaogu and said, "do you think I''m just talking casually?"


    "No, I think you''re serious. If I roll on the ground twice and cry with you again, maybe I''ll tell you to take it off and sleep with me..." ye Xiaogu said casually, and his eyes were still indifferent.


    Bai Feifei frowned, looked at ye Xiaogu and said, "is that what I look like in your eyes?"


    "You''re not surprised that people who haven''t experienced it are like this." ye Xiaogu said faintly.


    "What do you know? What have you done? Aren''t you just a sick moaning bastard?!" Bai Feifei said a few words, but she was in a hurry and struggled to get up from ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    Ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand to protect Bai Feifei''s back and pulled it again, but he didn''t say anything.


    Bai Feifei was about to go out with the long tailed squirrel, but ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand and stopped him, "you know something a little. Many things can''t be solved by losing your temper..."


    Bai Feifei snorted, but turned her head and walked towards the other bedroom.

 Chapter 145

    South City, yipinju.


    Ye Xiaogu''s cold words are unbearable, not to mention Bai Feifei.


    Bai Feifei walks into the bedroom. Ye Xiaoshan is alone. He just sits on the sofa and doesn''t even change his eyes.


    "Oh, that''s right. You can spit up the meat in your mouth. You''re really picky..." Wang Pei changed into a white bathrobe and walked out slowly.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu wanted to retort. When he saw the bathrobe Wang Pei was wearing, he frowned slightly and said, "there should be a changed bathrobe inside. Why do you wear this?"


    "I like it. Don''t you agree?" Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu recklessly. She was really not afraid of Ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and looked at Wang Pei wearing bao''er''s bathrobe, but he couldn''t help but want to protect it. Just think about it carefully. There may be other details about bao''er''s affairs. He may have really become a pug in the end.


    "You can wear it if you like." ye Xiaogu said simply, but he didn''t really do anything.


    "......" Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu, but there was a cold look in his eyes, and he snorted without saying anything.


    Ye Xiaogu was staring at himself and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Wang Pei wanted to go straight to the bathroom. He seemed to think of something between his steps. He looked at ye Xiaogu and said, "I''m a little girl. Why shouldn''t you say something?"


    "I thought people like you would really drop a sentence. After all, it''s not a good thing for such a young girl to keep it for standby?"


    While Wang Pei was talking, his face beamed, and he didn''t know what he thought was not suitable for children.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei, slightly frowned and said, "the water in the bathtub is almost full."


    "Tell me... Do you have any other plans? Play hard to get?" ye Xiaogu said. Wang Pei was more and more interested, but he sat directly next to ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He didn''t know why Wang Pei was always as eager for such things as bao''er.


    If Wang Pei''s figure and appearance were not different from bao''er, and he didn''t bring his big and small children, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu would really have to think about Wang Pei''s identity.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and didn''t answer. Wang Pei went straight to ye Xiaogu and looked at ye Xiaogu curiously.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t stand it for a moment. He could only casually say, "she''s still young and can''t tell what love is."


    "Eh ~ you are arrogant. I''m afraid other girls are not much younger than you. Are they two years old?" Wang Pei leaned forward more and more.


    Ye Xiaogu vaguely felt the aroma of Wang Pei. For a moment, he frowned quietly, moved aside, and said, "the water is full, and it will leak out in a moment..."


    "Tell me... Little love saint." Wang Pei didn''t seem to listen to ye Xiaogu''s words, and his face was still eager.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned. For a moment, there was no way, so he had to say, "three or two months is not enough. How can it be like in less than a month? A simple favor is not enough."


    "Just looking at me seems a little pathetic, just a moment of pity... It''s like picking up a dog on the side of the road. It seems very interesting to watch him jump up and down. After a while, I can''t help caring about him."


    Ye Xiaogu said, turned to look at Wang Pei and said faintly, "you say I''m such a dog now. Do you like it?"


    Wang Pei listened to ye Xiaogu and wanted to make fun of him. He just looked at ye Xiaogu''s eyes and smiled slightly. Then he lowered his head and whispered, "I''m going to take a bath..."


    When ye Xiaogu said these words, the emotion in the depths of his eyes didn''t hide at all.


    Wang Pei doesn''t know whether these emotions have been buried in the bottom of his heart by Ye Xiaogu, but now he occasionally sees a corner, which makes Wang Pei''s heart tremble inexplicably... That kind of boundless loneliness is like crossing the ancient flood, and people just touch a little, just like falling into the abyss.


    Wang Pei did not take a closer look, and walked slowly into the bathroom.


    Ye Xiaogu dismissed Wang Pei with two words. For a moment, he didn''t pay attention to Wang Pei''s face. He just restrained his mood and turned to look at Ren Hanxiang lying on the sofa.


    "....." Ren Hanxiang seems to be sleeping soundly. She hasn''t woken up for so long. Ye Xiaogu looked at Ren Hanxiang and thought of Bai Feifei''s wronged bala. For a moment, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hate?" ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Looking at Ren Hanxiang for a moment, he sighed slightly in his heart.


    I don''t know if I''m wearing a uniform or glasses. Ren Hanxiang, who doesn''t wear glasses these days, seems to be less flattering. Only the delicacy between the eyebrows and eyes is left, but it is also very moving.


    "Sure enough, it''s prickly and fragrant. Don''t get close." ye Xiaogu sighed softly, subconsciously reaching out and touching Ren Hanxiang''s cheek.


    But this hand had not touched Ren Hanxiang, but Ren Hanxiang suddenly opened his eyes, which made ye Xiaogu''s heart jump slightly for a moment.


    "......." ye Xiaogu and Ren Hanxiang looked at each other, and they were speechless for a moment.


    "... how do you feel?" simply, ye Xiaogu''s face was thicker and thicker, and took the initiative to break the embarrassment.


    Ren Hanxiang frowned, looked at ye Xiaogu and asked strangely, "what''s the feeling?"


    "... didn''t you just wake up? Did you sleep well?" ye Xiaogu said quietly, and there was no mistake in his words.


    Ren Hanxiang answered softly, got up, leaned against the sofa and said, "I feel good. How are you? Are you hungry? Do you want me to make a hot meal for you?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows slightly. Although Wang Pei said that there was this infatuation spell, he couldn''t bear to hear Ren Hanxiang''s soft words at the moment.


    But at the thought of the reason of this infatuation spell, ye Xiaogu''s heart was also half cold.


    At the moment, ye Xiaogu really hopes that Ren Hanxiang can be a little normal. He speaks so softly and affectionately, indicating how much hatred is hidden in his heart.


    "You just woke up. Lie down for a while. I''ll give you hot porridge." ye Xiaogu saw Ren Hanxiang and didn''t know what to say. For a moment, he couldn''t help but get up and walk towards the kitchen. It was more or less a retreat, so as not to make Ren Hanxiang feel flustered.


    Ye Xiaogu went into the kitchen, opened the refrigerator and looked. He didn''t have any ingredients. For a moment, he had to make white porridge.


    Open the fire, pour some water, and put a small cup of rice. Ye Xiaogu looked at the water in the pot and felt very familiar for a moment.


    In the past, bao''er brought ye Xiaogu to pinju for the first time. In the first few months, ye Xiaogu would hide in the kitchen in a daze. After all, although bao''er is beautiful and moving, it is not unusual after all, but a big fox demon.


    At that time, there was always some inexplicable fear, but in the days of yipinju, there seemed to be a lot less innocent souls and monsters. At that time, ye Xiaogu was only ten years old. It''s hard to say whether he was too forgetful. He still saw that bao''er forgot her for a moment, but he became familiar with her in a few months.


    "... natural magic? Enchanting people..."


    The water in the small stew pot bubbled slowly, and the white rice in it seemed to tremble gradually. The water gradually became turbid, which also blurred ye Xiaogu''s reflection.


    "Everyone is peeping at you in the dark... They want to drink your blood and eat your meat. They want to kill you quickly." ye Xiaogu faintly remembered a weak sound in his ear, and the fog on the small stew in front of him gradually blurred his vision.


    "... what are you doing? Steaming your face?" when ye Xiaogu was thinking, Wang Pei''s voice came to his ear.


    Ye Xiaogu was surprised and suddenly looked up at Wang Pei. The hair tips in front of his forehead seemed to be wet.


    "It seems that he is really steaming his face..." Wang Pei said simply. He was about to step out, but ye Xiaogu hurried closer and said, "my demons are rising again. What should I do?"


    "What?" Wang Pei was slightly stunned. Just now he saw ye Xiaogu standing in a daze, but now he was in a hurry.


    Ye Xiaogu seemed to think of something. He suddenly pulled his suit and opened his shirt, revealing most of his chest.


    "No?!" ye Xiaogu frowned, and the black spot on his chest didn''t seem to appear.


    "Why do you tear off your clothes? Want? Go to the living room to find your old friend." Wang Pei seemed to think of something, but he smiled vaguely at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at Wang Pei and said, "a few days ago, I tried to refine Lei Yin with the Qi of Zhengyang in my hand, but then I found that there were several voices whispering in my mind from time to time. I met an elder of Maoshan who told me that it was caused by heart demons in practice."


    "Just now I heard that voice again in my ear. What should I do now?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s words fell, and he stretched out his hand to grasp Wang Pei''s hand.


    But Wang Pei stepped back and looked at ye Xiaogu and said, "if you want to touch it, just say it. What kind of demons are you talking about? I don''t think you have demons in your heart, but you are..."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said anxiously, "I''m not kidding. What should I do now?"


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu''s anxious face, but he felt a little funny for a moment, "even if you are possessed, can you really jump in front of me?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei''s casual face. For some reason, he was more and more impatient. He even felt red in the face.


    Although Wang Pei was making fun of his words, he kept looking at ye Xiaogu and saw the vision of Ye Xiaogu, but he didn''t restrain at all, "Yo, angry? Will he become puffer fish?"


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly looked up, but his eyes were red and he punched Wang Pei.


    This action was sudden. If Wang Pei was unprepared, he was afraid that if he didn''t say he was injured, he should be startled. But Wang Pei paid attention to ye Xiaogu''s movements. When ye Xiaogu punches, Wang Pei snorts and doesn''t see any action, but he directly fixes ye Xiaogu in place.


    Ye Xiaogu still holds his fist in his hand, and his eyes are red. His evil spirit is slightly exalted, like a beast that eats people. It''s just that Wang Peiding can''t move for a moment. It''s funny to stand still.


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu, but he couldn''t help smiling. "It''s really like a model... Such an ordinary person who hasn''t practiced can have such momentum. Is it really the power of the inheritance of the Heavenly Master?"


    Between the words, Wang Peiyou approached Ye Xiao and looked in front of him alone.


    Although ye Xiaogu has some momentum, it seems that this is all. He is only a beast, but he can''t be said to be a devil.


    "....." that is, when Wang Pei looked at it so carefully, the red color in ye Xiaogu''s eyes gradually faded, and his face gradually calmed down.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei blankly. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t even open his mouth.


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly, "this is what you call the heart devil who has become a phase?"


    A word fell, and ye Xiaogu felt that the constraints on him suddenly dispersed.


    "What do you see?" ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He was still worried and curious about the so-called heart devil.


    "Blush and thick neck, just like a drunk drunk."


    "Your so-called mental demons are not just these things. The so-called mental demons are like ordinary people''s joys and sorrows, but ordinary people are not angry. At most, they are impulsive, and they will die of anger if they are bigger."


    "But when the demons of the heart become the appearance and become the external image, they can only be achieved by monks who have been refining Qi for a long time. Since you are so single, how can you produce these things?"


    Wang Pei said a few words, but he couldn''t tell whether it was comfort or ridicule.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and looked at Wang Pei. He was slightly sure that he was a little more fond of Wang Pei. It''s not that Wang Pei explained the heart demon, but because Wang Pei at least explained it.


    And bao''er just smiles and turns away from talking.


    All rivers will eventually run out when they run, as everyone does. Bao''er''s silence, however, invisibly blocks ye Xiaogu out of her circle, so ye Xiaogu will also have a dark emotion in his heart, although it is superficial and trivial.


    "... although it''s not a big deal, why do you burn water like this?" Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu as he spoke. "Are you really just using it and don''t really want to communicate with so many girls around you?"


    Ye xiaoguben was still thinking about bao''er. When he heard Wang Pei say here, he couldn''t help looking at Wang Pei and frowning.


    "Some words, as a woman, don''t be too straightforward... Being subtle is good for everyone." ye Xiaogu said with a frown.


    For a moment, Wang Pei raised his eyebrows and looked at ye Xiaogu strangely, "do you really think so, little Haba? It''s really not a thing."


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at Wang Pei and didn''t want to explain. He turned around and looked at the white porridge in the small stew.


    The porridge has been boiling for a while. Ye Xiaogu came at the right time.


    Wang Peigang just came in and interrupted ye Xiaogu. Otherwise, ye Xiaogu would be in a daze just now. I''m afraid it would be full of soup.


    "Tell me, do you think so, little Haba?" Wang Pei seemed to be quite persistent about this problem. When he saw ye Xiaogu''s concession, he had to come along.


    "Want to eat porridge? If you want, I''ll give you a cold bowl." ye Xiaogu said coldly.


    Wang Pei asked with a cheerful face, "you little Haba came back with so many girls to meet your physiological needs?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t reply. When he reached for the bowl, Yu Guang in the corner of his eye saw Ren Hanxiang at the door of the kitchen.


    Ren Hanxiang stood at the kitchen door and didn''t know how long he had been standing. At the moment, he looked at ye Xiaogu and said, "I heard a voice. I thought it was Feifei..."


    "Oh..." ye Xiaogu answered softly, put the bowl aside, hesitated, and said, "Wang Pei, you were resting just now, and I didn''t introduce you."


    "Well, hello." Ren Hanxiang nodded to Wang Pei, looked at ye Xiaogu, and said, "I''m not too hungry. You don''t have to prepare mine."


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face just got up, but he was frozen in his face for a moment.


    Ren Hanxiang was very polite and didn''t forget to slap ye Xiaogu at last.


    "Are you satisfied?" as soon as Ren Hanxiang left, ye Xiaogu frowned and stared at Wang Pei. With Wang Pei''s ability, he may have known that Ren Hanxiang walked to the door of the kitchen and suddenly led the words here. I''m afraid he also deliberately said it to Ren Hanxiang.


    "... how dare you stare at me?" Wang Pei listened to ye Xiaogu, but he didn''t mean to reflect on his guilt at all.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and could not argue with Wang Pei.


    "She''s just an ordinary person. You don''t have to be serious with her." ye Xiaogu poured out the white porridge in the small stew and divided it into four bowls with a spoon.


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s words, Wang Pei snorted, "if she''s not just an ordinary person, I''m afraid she''s dead now."


    "......." when ye Xiaogu heard this, he frowned slightly. For Wang Pei, ye Xiaogu really has no way. It''s just that she''s so free. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing.


    But at present, ye Xiaogu just wants to finish what he should do. It''s not important to be watched by Wang Pei, Chen Yao or even bao''er.


    As long as ye Xiaogu arranges everything.


    At this point, ye Xiaogu didn''t want to tangle. He pointed to the two bowls of porridge on the platform and said to Wang Pei, "can you carry it?"


    "Hum." Wang Pei snorted softly, stretched out his hand to carry the porridge, turned and walked out.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the remaining two bowls of porridge and sighed.


    But just when ye Xiaogu sighed, ye Xiaogu''s heart gushed out a touch of black blood and dyed ye Xiaogu''s chest in an instant.


    And ye Xiaogu doesn''t feel it.

 Chapter 146

    South City, yipinju.


    The night outside the window was still deep, and the table in the room seemed a little lively.


    Now it''s almost October, although Nanshi is not a place with four distinct seasons. But now, with the night wind, it seems a little cool in autumn.


    Ye Xiaogu sat on the chair in his shirt. If his hair wasn''t a little long, he might be really righteous.


    Ren Hanxiang didn''t wear glasses. Although she didn''t want to eat the porridge, she still sat at the table looking at the four bowls of porridge, unwilling to waste ye Xiaogu''s mind.


    Wang Peidao is somewhat confident. She lives at the table with three people, but she is really tasting white porridge with a small spoon.


    Ye Xiaogu lowered his head and wondered whether to introduce Wang Pei to Ren Hanxiang again or talk about something else.


    Ren Hanxiang doesn''t seem to have any thoughts. Eating this porridge, he just sits next to ye Xiaogu and looks at ye Xiaogu.


    For a moment, there was only the light sound of Wang Pei holding a white porcelain spoon touching the bowl from time to time.


    "HMM... Xiangxiang..." ye Xiaogu hesitated for a while and decided to explain to Ren Hanxiang. Although this explanation may sound guilty, as long as it emphasizes not to annoy Wang Pei within a certain range.


    After all, Ren Hanxiang is just an ordinary woman. Compared with Wang Pei, Ren Hanxiang still seems too fragile.


    Just when ye Xiaogu hesitated for a long time and was ready to explain to Ren Hanxiang, the door of the bedroom opened, and Bai Feifei poked out from inside.


    Watching Bai Feifei come out, ye Xiaogu frowned and didn''t speak for a moment.


    On the contrary, Bai Feifei seemed to be familiar. He went straight out, sat at the table, smelled the aroma of white porridge, took a deep breath, and said with satisfaction: "... I didn''t eat at night."


    "......." Bai Feifei suddenly came out and interrupted ye Xiaogu for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment. Seeing that Bai Feifei was in a hurry to eat a mouthful of white porridge, he couldn''t help patting Bai Feifei.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Feifei shook her hand and almost sprinkled the white porridge on the table. She looked at ye Xiaogu with disgust and said.


    Ren Hanxiang reached out to pick up the small spoon and stirred the white porridge in the bowl without saying anything.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and didn''t know what to say about Bai Feifei for a moment. Just thinking that the girl''s psychological quality is so good, I really think what I said just now is a little lighter.


    But at present, ye Xiaogu didn''t want to laugh with Bai Feifei. After hesitating for a moment, he still said, "this is Wang Pei and Miss Wang sitting opposite me. Her status is noble and different from you. Pay attention to her discretion on weekdays."


    Ye Xiaogu''s words just fell. Not only Bai Feifei, but also Ren Hanxiang''s little spoon suddenly slowed down, but Wang Pei was a little proud.


    Although ye Xiaogu only implicitly asked Ren Hanxiang and Bai Feifei to avoid Wang Pei, his superficial words seemed to compliment Wang Pei, and ye Xiaogu''s speaking skills were really practiced.


    "... also, Bai Feifei is going back to Suzhou tomorrow, and I will send her back tomorrow." ye Xiaogu said here, and he looked at Bai Feifei, but in his eyes, Bai Feifei didn''t seem to say anything more, and she looked very safe.


    "Xiangxiang has been asking for leave at Nanshi University. I''m going to help you find a house these two days... For the time being, Xiangxiang and Bai Feifei will go to Suzhou." ye Xiaogu said here. Before looking at Ren Hanxiang, Bai Feifei stood up first.


    "Zi ~"


    With the sour sound of the chair on the floor tile, unexpectedly, Bai Feifei stood up, but still didn''t speak, just looked at ye Xiaogu with hatred.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Ren Hanxiang and said, "it takes a little time to organize the place. I know you must feel some trouble, but..."


    Before ye Xiaogu finished, Ren Hanxiang put down his white porcelain spoon, looked at ye Xiaogu with a smile and said, "just decide."


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he couldn''t help jumping in his heart, but he was not happy, but frightened.


    Ren Hanxiang''s gentle and virtuous attitude is really the feeling that he subconsciously regards ye Xiaogu as a boyfriend he has known for a long time. However, ye Xiaogu thought about Wang Pei''s infatuation curse, but his heart was half cold for a moment.


    I had to turn my eyes to Bai Feifei. After hesitating for a moment, I opened my mouth and comforted her: "I know how much trouble Miss Bai may be this time. I will make good compensation to Miss Bai when I go to Suzhou in a few days."


    "Hum ~" Bai Feifei couldn''t help humming for a moment when he saw ye Xiaogu''s undisguised politeness. "What''s Mr. Ye? You really tell me what''s wrong with the little girl. I can''t kneel down and invite you. After all, it''s not my ancestral virtue. How can I have such an honor? How dare I talk about reward."


    Seeing Bai Feifei''s eloquent appearance, ye Xiaogu really didn''t dare to take a closer look. He could only turn his eyes to Wang Pei''s face.


    Wang Pei nibbled at the porridge. Seeing ye Xiaogu looking at himself, he looked at ye Xiaogu and said with a smile, "what do you want to tell me?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at Wang Pei smiling. For a moment, he was inexplicably guilty. "Shall I add some dishes for you?"


    "No, it''s delicious." Wang Pei smiled and took another sip of white porridge.


    Ye Xiaogu saw Wang Pei eating white porridge, and his mouth became more and more red. Although he didn''t deliberately move, ye Xiaogu just felt inexplicably unable to move his eyes.


    Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu as if she had lost her soul. For a moment, she snorted, lowered her head and began to stir the white porridge in the bowl.


    Only Ren Hanxiang frowned and looked at Wang Pei. Wang Pei seemed to notice Ren Hanxiang''s eyes, but he pretended to look at Ren Hanxiang inadvertently. There was a faint chill between his four eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Ren Hanxiang along Wang Pei''s line of sight. For a moment, he reacted, coughed and said, "if you''re ready, let''s divide the room. After all, there are only two bedrooms."


    "What''s good about this? I''d better live in a big room." Wang Pei stirred the white porridge in the bowl at will with a white porcelain spoon in his hand. Although the words were casual, they were also domineering.


    When Bai Feifei and Ren Hanxiang heard this, they couldn''t help but want to say a few words.


    Ye Xiaogu nodded directly and said with a natural look: "yes, Miss Wang is a guest. Your guest should, should. Xiangxiang will sleep with Bai Feifei next time."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu blinked at Bai Feifei, but he didn''t say much. After all, if someone would quarrel with Wang Pei in this room, maybe there would be only Bai Feifei.


    Although ye Xiaogu also wants to keep bao''er''s bedroom and Xiao Shuanger''s bedroom, it seems that neither Ren Hanxiang nor Wang Pei can refuse. Only Bai Feifei can, but she doesn''t have to force her to sleep on the sofa for such a small thing.


    Although I don''t know Wang Pei''s true identity, at present, ye Xiaogu also invited a big golden Buddha in the small temple, so I have to be careful.


    Just when ye Xiaogu thought it was arranged properly, Ren Hanxiang looked at Wang Pei and said, "why?"


    As soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu tilted his head and looked at Ren Hanxiang. It''s not strange that Bai Feifei made trouble in ye Xiaogu''s heart, but Ren Hanxiang was very strange to say this.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t realize that Ren Hanxiang had been very strange since that incident.


    "... why?" Wang Pei''s mouth was slightly raised and faintly repeated. The smile on his face was shallow, but a cold look flashed in his eyes.


    As soon as ye Xiaogu saw the posture, he subconsciously held Ren Hanxiang, looked at Wang Pei and said: "... Don''t be general with her."


    Ren Hanxiang was still angry. Ye Xiaogu suddenly stretched out his hand to protect himself. Although he was angry for a moment, he also slowly faded down.


    Wang Pei glanced at ye Xiaogu faintly. Before he spoke, Bai Feifei suddenly threw the white porcelain spoon into the bowl and said angrily, "I can''t eat this meal!"


    The words fell, and Bai Feifei went straight to the bathroom.


    After such a interruption, Wang Pei didn''t seem to say much. He just looked at Ren Hanxiang protected by Ye Xiaogu, raised his mouth and smiled.


    Ren Hanxiang looked at Wang Pei. Ye Xiaogu saw the appearance of the two women. For a moment, Ren Hanxiang whispered in her ear, "come on, I''ll show you a baby..."


    "... OK." Ren Hanxiang looked at ye Xiaogu''s nervous face, but smiled for a moment and whispered.


    Ye Xiaogu took Ren Hanxiang to the balcony and hung Wang Pei aside for a moment.


    But Wang Pei didn''t seem to care. He kept smiling and stirred himself with a white porcelain spoon.


    Ye Xiaogu took Ren Hanxiang to the balcony and hesitated for a moment. After all, ye Xiaogu seldom came to the balcony.


    The balcony has been looked after by bao''er and has been planted with fleshy flowers and plants, but later it seems that it was because of the mountain spirit picked up by Ye Xiaogu. He ran around at night and hurt these flowers and plants, and then he locked the balcony all the time.


    In addition, ye Xiaogu is also a lazy man. He doesn''t mean to look at the balcony in recent years.


    At the moment, I took Ren Hanxiang to the Yangtai, but I still hesitated for a moment.


    "... do you still plant these flowers in your house?" when ye Xiaogu hesitated, Ren Hanxiang reached out and pushed the door.


    "This balcony..." ye Xiaogu saw Ren Hanxiang''s action and was about to say a few words. Unexpectedly, Ren Hanxiang directly pushed the door open, looked at ye Xiaogu and wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "... nothing." ye Xiaogu quietly raised his eyebrows. He didn''t know when the balcony door had been opened by bao''er.


    Ye Xiaogu paid high respect to the design of yipinju more than once. After all, the designer of the house may really be a master who doesn''t eat human fireworks.


    The design of yipinju is always divided into many functional areas, but in places such as bedrooms, it is always maintained at the level of a family of three. Ye Xiaogu has to sleep on the sofa alone, although there are also ye Xiaogu''s personal factors. But with a value of more than 100 million, there are only two bedrooms, which really makes ye Xiaogu remember for thousands of years.


    Thanks to the hand of the designer who doesn''t eat human fireworks, the indoor balcony of Ye Xiaogu''s home is almost 20 square meters.


    Bao''er also liked the balcony very much. He not only put a small tea table stool and planted some flowers and plants, but even took some trouble to install a swing.


    Ren Hanxiang opened the balcony door, and the night wind brushed his face, removing the slight coolness, but he was also a little sober.


    Ye Xiaogu went to the balcony with Ren Hanxiang and looked at the flowers and plants on the balcony. Unconsciously, he thought of the way he used to play with the flowers and plants here with bao''er, but he was silent for a long time.


    The flowers and plants on the balcony seem ordinary. Although there are some unknown flowers and plants, ye Xiaogu still knows a few roses, roses and other flowers.


    "... is there a small pot of Osmanthus? Unexpectedly, it''s almost October, and there''s still a little aroma." ye Xiaogu took a breath and said to himself.


    All kinds of flowers and plants on the balcony, taking advantage of the cool night wind, are full of flower fragrance, which makes people more or less intoxicated.


    "Want to make a swing?" ye Xiaogu looked at the swing on the balcony and said subconsciously.


    But as soon as he said this, he hesitated. After all, it''s bao''er''s arrangement inside and outside here. Ye Xiaogu takes Ren Hanxiang to have fun. Regardless of how bao''er is, ye Xiaogu is a little uneasy.


    "Pa!"


    While ye Xiaogu was thinking about bao''er, Ren Hanxiang slapped her in the face.


    When ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned, Ren Hanxiang jumped directly into ye Xiaogu''s arms, but it was not a good thing, but bit down according to ye Xiaogu''s chest.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know why Ren Hanxiang did this all of a sudden, but he has no time to think about it. He directly reaches out and knocks Ren Hanxiang''s head and knocks her unconscious.


    "Is it beautiful?" ye Xiaogu returned to the living room with Ren Hanxiang, but listened to Wang Pei''s smiling face.


    "Did you do it?" ye Xiaogu simply asked, but there was no sadness or joy in his words. But after letting the incense loose, ye Xiaogu looked at the blood color on his chest and said nothing for a moment.


    Although Ren Hanxiang is also a reasonable and quiet girl on weekdays, if she could find ye Xiaogu''s ears and nose and nibble at it just now, it is estimated that she would have to lose half now.


    "... some flowers and plants on the balcony have some medicinal properties. Besides helping you concentrate, they are more or less wise." Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu''s chest injury and his face was more happy. "Don''t you want to see the girl''s sincerity? I see it now?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s face sank slightly. The wound on his chest was separated by his shirt. Although he had seen blood, it was not serious. But Wang Pei''s words cooled ye Xiaogu''s heart for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu was more or less lucky in his heart. It was like the death of Nanjia''s old man. He always thought that it would be good to avoid. For Ren Hanxiang, ye Xiaogu has been longing for whether there is such a possibility that Ren Hanxiang will like himself and move towards a happy ending.


    But now the bloody tooth print clearly slapped ye Xiaogu, which made him realize this fact.


    Ren Hanxiang and Bai Feifei, Liu Shengyan are different.


    Bai Feifei is a curious little girl just out of the house. She is frank and self willed. When ye Xiaogu broke her disguise when she went out, she began to run around ye Xiaogu in a circle. She was very happy. She was more like a playmate to ye Xiaogu.


    Liu Shengyan is a man who tries to prove his ability in front of his father. When ye Xiaogu takes her to see the strange ghosts in the world, she has always regarded ye Xiaogu as a shortcut to her father.


    To tell you the truth, it''s normal for Bai Feifei and Liu Shengyan to say something nice to ye Xiaogu.


    However, Ren Hanxiang alone is a strong woman. She is young, knowledgeable and beautiful. Ren Hanxiang may simply be polite to ye Xiaogu, but she just feels some meaning.


    But a woman with enough food and drink and a firm heart will not be dazed by Ye Xiaogu''s words.


    Ye Xiaogu sat on the sofa, holding Ren Hanxiang in a quiet daze, and he probably had some doubts in his heart. Whether it''s bao''er or Ren Hanxiang in her arms, ye Xiaogu can see clearly.


    But ye Xiaogu occasionally has such delusions, hoping to get something.


    "......." Wang Pei seems very satisfied with ye Xiaogu''s state at the moment. He has been sitting at the table looking at ye Xiaogu. Although the smile on his face is shallow, it can''t be concealed.


    "... hum." Bai Feifei finished washing now, walked over the sofa and looked at ye Xiaogu holding Ren Hanxiang''s back, but she snorted. For ye Xiaogu, a Freewheeler, he didn''t like it at all.


    "Bai Feifei, please help me close the balcony door." ye Xiaogu hesitated and said.


    Bai Feifei walked slowly to the balcony and said casually, "your house really has a balcony. I''ve always wanted to open the door, but I can''t open it."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at Wang Pei with a smiling face.


    "Still want to dream?" Wang Pei seemed to notice ye Xiaogu''s eyes, and the smile on his face was even more obvious.


    When Bai Feifei heard Wang Pei''s words, she looked at ye Xiaogu for a moment. Naturally, she saw the blood color on ye Xiaogu''s chest, "ye Xiaogu, who bit you?"


    "Bitten by his lover." Wang Pei said simply, as if he were quite happy.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and looked at Ren Hanxiang in his words. For a moment, he didn''t speak.


    Bai Feifei froze aside for a moment and didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 147

    South City, yipinju.


    The night outside the window gradually deepened, and the body looked tired.


    Bai Feifei has gone back to the bedroom to sleep.


    There were only three people left in the living room. Ye Xiaogu guarded Ren Hanxiang, and Wang Pei didn''t seem to mean to sleep for a while.


    "Come on, wash the dishes." Wang Pei ate for a while and seemed to be satisfied.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned, not unwilling, just a few small things. Only let Ren Hanxiang and Wang Pei be alone. Even if ye Xiaogu''s heart is big, he doesn''t dare to play like this for a while.


    "Are you afraid I''ll hurt her?" Wang Pei got up and said casually.


    Ye Xiaogu answered softly, and he didn''t say anything.


    Wang Pei snorted, "then you should protect her. I''ve been watching her with a knife."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. For a moment, he thought he was making a mountain out of a molehill. Just think of Wang Pei, ye Xiaogu is still hard not to stay a few more distractions.


    "... can you untie the infatuation spell?" while talking, ye Xiaogu put Ren Hanxiang on the sofa and covered her with a cold quilt on the sofa.


    Wang Pei smiled and said, "do you have a conscience? Or are you just afraid that she will wake up and kill you with a knife?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Ren Hanxiang and seemed to see the blood on Ren Hanxiang''s lips. At present, he bent down and carefully stretched out his hand to wipe the blood on Ren Hanxiang''s lips.


    When Wang Pei saw ye Xiaogu''s affectionate appearance, his smile eased and his face was much worse.


    Ye Xiaogu reached out and touched Ren Hanxiang''s lips, but he couldn''t help trembling in his heart for a moment.


    Although he has been close to the skin, the current touch inevitably makes ye Xiaogu feel beautiful.


    "Kiss up, her mouth is not good or clean. Remember to stretch out your tongue and turn twice." when ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand and touched Ren Hanxiang''s lips in a daze, Wang Pei didn''t know when he came to ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He must have taken back his hand and said faintly, "please help me collect the bowl."


    Wang Pei smiled, but he didn''t start. He also stretched out his hand to Ren Hanxiang''s mouth. "You said I scratched her face this time. Would you still like her so much?"


    Before the words were finished, ye Xiaogu directly stretched out his hand to hold Wang Pei''s hand. Although he didn''t say anything, the strength in his hand was not small.


    "Sure enough, it''s still her skin..." Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu and shook his head, as if shaking his head and sighing.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and didn''t say anything more. He just grabbed Wang Pei''s hand and went to the table to pick up the dishes and chopsticks.


    Fortunately, there were only three or four small bowls. Ye Xiaogu could barely carry them with one hand.


    "If you''re a little girl, I''m afraid you won''t be pinched by others..." Wang Pei said casually and followed ye Xiaogu into the kitchen.


    Ye Xiaogu held the dishes and chopsticks, but he didn''t relax a bit.


    "... I really shouldn''t have picked you up." put down the bowl, ye Xiaogu turned on the tap, hesitated for a while, and said.


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu with a deep face, smiled and said, "it''s not that you don''t take care of the brain melon seeds. You have two heads. When you see a beautiful woman, you can only use the one below."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and was about to say something. Wang Pei, who was holding his hand, turned his wrist and got away directly from ye Xiaogu.


    "Look, isn''t your heart beating so fast?" ye Xiaogu frowned. Wang Pei walked to ye Xiaogu, hugged ye Xiaogu''s waist and approached ye Xiaogu''s ear.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and said faintly, "I''m just worried about what you''re doing."


    Wang Pei smiled and said in ye Xiaogu''s ear, "is this a bad thing?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, his eyes became a little hazy, and his ears seemed to only listen to the sound of water on the sink.


    "... I''ve always wanted to ask, do you know bao''er?" just as Wang Pei''s mouth was raised, ye Xiaogu suddenly woke up, turned around and said.


    "I don''t know." when it comes to bao''er, Wang Pei''s hand is also loose. It seems that he is faint of interest.


    Wang Peixing wanted to go out like this. Unexpectedly, when he turned around, ye Xiaogu showed a bad smile and pushed Wang Pei to the corner.


    "Tell me, I''m curious." ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, but there was a look of banter between his eyebrows and eyes.


    After all, in the middle of the night, ye Xiaogu felt a little uncomfortable when he was pressed by Wang PEI for so long.


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu with a positive face, directly reached out and patted ye Xiaogu on the cheek, and said faintly, "what are you doing? Forcing me? You''re afraid you don''t have the qualification..."


    While talking, Wang Pei stretched out his hand to push ye Xiaogu away. Ye Xiaogu wanted to block it. But Wang Pei is a big goblin after all. Although ye Xiaogu has a heart, he is also powerless.


    But these simple words are enough for ye Xiaogu to be happy for a long time. Watching Wang Pei go out of the kitchen, ye Xiaogu hurriedly washed the dishes and chopsticks and followed up.


    When ye Xiaogu hurriedly washed the dishes and walked out of the kitchen, he looked at Wang Pei sitting on the sofa with Ren Hanxiang in his arms, closed his eyes and seemed to take a nap.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and approached quickly, just trying to say something. But before approaching, Wang Pei slowly opened his eyes, but there was a flash of red light in his eyes.


    "... what do you want to do?!" ye Xiaogu frowned and didn''t come near for a moment.


    Holding Ren Hanxiang in his arms, Wang Pei said faintly, "just take back my things. Who makes you so generous... By the way, it''s not generous, but your brain is not enough."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but it seems that Wang Pei is not a good thing.


    "Don''t hurt her..." after hesitating for a while, ye Xiaogu still said.


    "Hum ~" Wang Pei faintly snorted and said, "you''d better think about how to explain to her. I''ll lead out the Heavenly Master charm in her body, and the infatuation spell will be solved naturally."


    At this point, ye Xiaogu doesn''t know where the courage comes from. He quickly walks to Wang Pei and reaches out to grab Ren Hanxiang back.


    But Wang Pei simply looked at ye Xiaogu and directly let ye Xiaogu soften his legs and kneel on the ground.


    "Said don''t rob, don''t rob... I really don''t have enough brains." Wang Pei slowly calmed down his breath, but also put Ren Hanxiang on the sofa.


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated and said, "give me some time..."


    "What do you have time to do? Make up a good reason?" Wang Pei slowly closed his eyes as he spoke, and didn''t seem to mean to say more.


    Ye Xiaogu was frozen aside for a moment. In the final analysis, Wang Pei came for the charm of the Heavenly Master. Maybe Ren Hanxiang won''t give up easily. But ye Xiaogu didn''t make such preparations. He thought about Ren Hanxiang''s bite. Maybe when Ren Hanxiang woke up, he should be carrying a knife.


    Ye Xiaogu just stood on the edge of the sofa and looked at Wang Pei. It seemed that he was digesting the charm of the Heavenly Master just now, but he didn''t bother for a moment. Just looked at Ren Hanxiang from time to time, guilty like a mouse guarding two cats.


    The door of the balcony has not been closed. The night wind is blowing slightly. Ye Xiao wears a shirt alone, which is a little cool.


    Just when ye Xiaogu wanted to close the balcony door, Wang Pei slowly opened his eyes and raised his mouth slightly, which seemed quite satisfied.


    "... haven''t gone yet?" Wang Pei opened his eyes, looked at ye Xiaogu in front of him and said casually.


    Ye Xiaogu answered softly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "Forget it, I''m happy today. The little girl will let you play for a while. Don''t spoil it." Wang Pei got up and poured a glass of water, leaving Ren Hanxiang on the sofa.


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to talk to Wang Pei, but looking at the look on Wang Pei''s face, it''s estimated that he can''t talk about it. Then he reached out and held Ren Hanxiang. He wanted to go into the bedroom, but after a look, he turned and walked to the balcony.


    Wang Pei drank a mouthful of water and looked at ye Xiaogu''s actions with a low hum. His eyes were full of contempt.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care about Wang Pei''s idea for a moment, but walked to the balcony with Ren Hanxiang.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the tables and chairs on the balcony. They didn''t have a back. He hesitated and held Ren Hanxiang on the swing.


    The swing seems to be made of rattan. It can seat two or three people.


    Ye Xiaogu has seen bao''er sitting by himself before. Flowers will bloom in early spring. I think it''s strange. But at present, there is only such a chair on the balcony that can let Ren Hanxiang lie down.


    Ye Xiaogu puts Ren Hanxiang on the swing and squats in front of Ren Hanxiang. He wanted to say something, but facing Ren Hanxiang''s face is inexplicably timid.


    Therefore, ye Xiaogu had to sit on the swing with Ren Hanxiang, hesitated for a moment and explained simply.


    Ren Hanxiang leaned against ye Xiaogu. If she hadn''t already fainted, she was afraid that ye Xiaogu''s apology full of apology would really hurt her ears and make her cry.


    Ye Xiaogu has been preparing for this speech for some time. Since that happened, ye Xiaogu has been preparing to have a good chat with Ren Hanxiang.


    Not to mention anything else, I just started from what I had done in recent months, and I didn''t say that I was partial to myself. Everything was true, but I was a little less sorry.


    Ye Xiaogu said it for a long time. Ren Hanxiang still didn''t move, but there was a clear sound behind him.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and turned to look. Unexpectedly, he just watched Wang Pei break open something like a red pumpkin.


    It seems that he noticed ye Xiaogu''s eyes. Wang Pei peeled the little pumpkin and ate it directly. He said casually, "I''m not bothering you. You continue..."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, helped Ren Hanxiang, adjusted his mood, and was about to continue to say a few words. Unexpectedly, the voice behind him was rustling.


    "You are sick!" ye Xiaogu couldn''t help getting up and yelling at Wang Pei.


    The pumpkin in Wang Pei''s hand seems to have been eaten in three or five seconds. Finally, only one pumpkin handle is left. Looking at Wang Pei, it seems that he wants to eat it.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and walked quickly to Wang Pei. He grabbed the pumpkin left in Wang Pei''s hand, "is this planted by bao''er? What did you eat?"


    "... do you know how to protect it at this time?" Wang Pei smiled and said casually.


    In addition to the words, ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei, his face ruddy, but he frowned with satisfaction. Vaguely, it seemed that Wang Pei really had something to take.


    "Give me back the rest." Wang Pei said with a smile. It seemed that he ate something the size of a red pumpkin and was robbed by Ye Xiaogu for a moment. It didn''t have much anger, but he looked happy.


    While Wang Pei was talking, he stretched out his hand and pulled ye Xiaogu''s hand. Although he didn''t use any force, ye Xiaogu was really struggling.


    Eagerly, ye Xiaogu didn''t know what to think, so he threw something the size of a red pumpkin into his mouth.


    It went into ye Xiaogu''s mouth and didn''t go into his throat for a moment. Although it was a pumpkin handle, it was also sour and sweet, very refreshing.


    Ye Xiaogu still hesitated when he came, but Wang Pei seemed to react too. He was about to pinch ye Xiaogu''s neck and force ye Xiaogu to spit out.


    Ye Xiaogu swallowed it fiercely, but the long thing was suddenly turned away, and poured directly into his throat, spreading a burst of disgusting sweetness.


    "Did you eat?" Wang Pei seemed to notice ye Xiaogu''s face and looked at ye Xiaogu with burning eyes for a moment.


    Although Wang Pei has some momentum, ye Xiaogu''s stature of more than one meter eight has once encouraged ye Xiaogu''s arrogance.


    Ye Xiaogu looked down at Wang Pei and said faintly, "well, it''s too sweet."


    "You say you''re angry and you rob me if you don''t know anything." it seems that you didn''t expect ye Xiaogu to be taller than himself. Wang Pei''s head tilted so much less momentum and his voice was much weaker.


    Ye Xiaogu was about to say something, but the sweetness in his throat became stronger and stronger. However, in three or five seconds, ye Xiaogu felt that the sweetness in his throat suddenly poured into his brain, and he felt dizzy in an instant.


    "What is this...... bao''er?" ye Xiaogu''s eyes were blurred, but Wang Pei turned into bao''er.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei. For a moment, he couldn''t help feeling wronged. He stretched out his hand and took Wang Pei into his arms. Without saying anything, he went directly to the ground.


    Wang Pei in his arms seemed to hiccup gently, but it was all wine, and he had been drunk for a long time.


    The night breeze is slight and the light and shadow are soft. Between the flowers and grass on the balcony, a white rattan chair is sleeping. A beautiful woman wearing a white bathrobe is afraid that it would be a romantic scene if there were not a man and a woman lying nearby.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    When ye Xiaogu woke up, he vaguely felt that the sun was dazzling and his chest was a little heavy. He subconsciously looked at it, but saw Wang Peizheng lying on his chest sleeping soundly.


    Ye Xiaogu reluctantly moved his hands and feet, helped Wang Pei up and looked at the swing. Ren Hanxiang should have slept here last night, but now it seems empty.


    Ye Xiaogu holds Ren Hanxiang close to the living room and sees Ren Hanxiang and Bai Feifei at the table. They seem to be having breakfast.


    "Xiangxiang, are you okay?" ye Xiaogu wanted to help Wang Pei take a few steps, but Wang Pei didn''t seem to wake up. He almost tripped ye Xiaogu without stepping between these three steps.


    Ye Xiaogu had to stretch out his hand to hold Wang Pei in his arms. Although Wang Pei looked meat, holding him in his arms was not heavy.


    Ren Hanxiang turned around with a polite smile. He looked at ye Xiaogu holding Wang Pei, but a cold look flashed in his eyes, and looked back to eat his own food.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t notice for a moment. Wang Pei was lying in his arms. For a moment, ye Xiaogu inevitably felt inexplicably relaxed and freehand.


    Even through the bathrobe, ye Xiaogu''s hand can feel the gentle warmth. For a moment, it is inevitable to indulge.


    "Oh ~ Mr. Ye, is it better to get up early or something? If you really want to do something, will you choose a place?" Bai Feifei kept watching ye Xiaogu''s actions and saw ye Xiaogu holding Wang PEI for most of the day. For a moment, she couldn''t help but say in a strange way.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu reacted for a moment and looked up at Bai Feifei.


    Bai Feifei turned her head and snorted without looking at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He knew Bai Feifei''s temper. At present, he didn''t tangle. He just walked into the bedroom with Wang Pei.


    "... look at Mr. Ye, the spiritual leader, the young man didn''t say." Bai Feifei raised her mouth, showing a trace of ridicule, and her voice was louder.


    Ye Xiao, alone and unchanged, went straight into the bedroom with Wang Pei in his arms and closed the door gently with one foot.


    "Hum ~" Bai Feifei watched ye Xiaogu walk into the bedroom with Wang Pei, but she couldn''t help humming.


    "Pa!"


    While Bai Feifei hummed, the chopsticks in Ren Hanxiang''s hand on the opposite side were directly broken in two.


    Bai Feifei was slightly surprised and hurriedly said, "what are you doing?"


    Ren Hanxiang raised her head and said with a smile, "nothing. Chopsticks are not very strong."


    Bai Feifei slightly raised her eyebrows for a moment, but Ren Hanxiang''s complexion seemed normal.


    While the two women were talking, ye Xiaogu also took Wang Pei to bed, simply covered him with a cold quilt, turned and came out.


    "So fast? Mr. Ye, you have to take care of yourself." seeing ye Xiaogu come out, Bai Feifei said strangely.


    "What to eat today?" ye Xiaogu said faintly.


    Ren Hanxiang answered, "Feifei called a little chaotic. There''s not much left. Why don''t you eat my bowl."


    As soon as he said this, Bai Feifei and ye Xiaogu were stunned.


    Ye Xiaogu coughed softly, turned the topic and said, "clean up and go to Suzhou with Bai Feifei."


    "HMM." Ren Hanxiang answered softly.


    Bai Feifei frowned and said, "why?"

 Chapter 148

    Today''s weather doesn''t seem very good. It''s gray and faint. It seems that it''s going to rain.


    Ye Xiaogu urges Bai Feifei and Ren Hanxiang. The most important thing is Bai Feifei. Finally, he leaves the door at eight or nine o''clock in the morning.


    Although Bai Feifei didn''t know how many things there were, she was very hesitant and delayed all the way. If ye Xiaogu hadn''t followed later, I''m afraid I don''t know when to clean up.


    Bai Feifei is a stubborn person, although she knows that ye Xiaogu wants to leave for her own good. But I still don''t want to be chased out by Ye Xiaogu.


    Bai Feifei may be looking forward to Taming ye Xiaogu that night. Unfortunately, instead of being tamed, ye Xiaogu suddenly came to the spirit and took a bite of Bai Feifei.


    Another firm ally, Ren Hanxiang, is also getting more and more strange. Just thinking about her actions in recent days, Bai Feifei doesn''t think it''s strange.


    Bai Feifei talks all the way and doesn''t want ye Xiaogu to push Ren Hanxiang to herself. After all, Ren Hanxiang can''t tell when to start again. In addition, ye Xiaogu really paid Ren Hanxiang to Bai Feifei all the way. Bai Feifei still has a lot to do when she comes back to Bai''s house alone. In addition, he has to take care of Ren Hanxiang. It''s sad to think about it.


    When the lights came on, ye Xiaogu stepped on the accelerator and drove the car out of yipinju''s garage in the direction of the direction.


    Ren Hanxiang and Bai Feifei sit in the back row. Ren Hanxiang looks at ye Xiaogu and Bai Feifei looks out of the window. For a moment, they barely look like each other.


    "......." ye Xiaogu looked in the rearview mirror and saw Ren Hanxiang looking at himself.


    It seems that she noticed ye Xiaogu''s eyes. Ren Hanxiang''s mouth was slightly raised and smiled. It seems that she is more friendly. Although Ren Hanxiang''s smile is pretty, ye Xiaogu also knows the existence of infatuation curse, and his heart is very angry at the moment.


    "... Miss Bai, have you brought your long tailed squirrel?" ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to look at Ren Hanxiang, but said again.


    Bai Feifei didn''t answer for a moment. Instead, a long tailed squirrel sprang out of her arms and jumped directly into the co pilot''s seat next to Ye Xiao, still smart.


    "By the way, did you change your clothes?" ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei and came back these days. Although he noticed Bai Feifei''s clothes at the beginning, he didn''t have time to elaborate.


    Bai Feifei did not know when she changed into loose clothes, a pair of gray wide leg nine point trousers, a small white suit and a pair of black high-heeled shoes. It was really the temperament of some urban white-collar workers.


    However, Bai Feifei still seemed too young to hold the air. Ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked at Ren Hanxiang.


    "It''s been 800 years, ye Xiaogu. Why are you talking so much today?" Bai Feifei said. He looked at ye Xiaogu and happened to see ye Xiaogu looking at Ren Hanxiang beside him. For a moment, he snorted, "... Animals."


    "By the way, Xiangxiang hasn''t changed her clothes yet. Go to the airport and choose one before you go." ye Xiaogu said simply, looking at the traffic lights in the distance, but also stopped the car.


    As soon as the car stops, it seems that you can feel the faint dullness in the air. It''s not like a light rain in autumn, but more like a heavy rainstorm in midsummer.


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly and said, "ye Xiaogu, you said to buy it. Did you pay for it? I''m only thirteen thousand, and you didn''t give me much..."


    Before Bai Feifei finished, ye Xiaogu turned his eyes back from the sky outside the window, looked at Bai Feifei, and said in surprise: "is this dress inlaid with Phnom Penh or diamonds? You are really rich!"


    Ren Hanxiang took the initiative to say, "I chose it for Feifei. I think it''s very suitable for Feifei."


    As soon as Ren Hanxiang spoke, ye Xiaogu suddenly lost most of his momentum. For a moment, he took back his eyes. The momentum slowed down and said, "well, it''s really good-looking."


    Bai Feifei wanted to say something when she heard this, but she just snorted.


    There was nothing to say all the way, but I soon got to the city center.


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to go directly to the airport, but considering the effective information of expensive clothes at the airport, he turned to the city center on the way, casually found a clothing store and walked in with two women.


    "... you can choose by yourself." ye Xiaogu stood at the door. Although he was wearing a suit, he was a bit of a talent. But not to mention the two women''s companionship, they are both beautiful and attracted many hateful eyes. It is the shopping guides in this store that make ye Xiaogu feel a little worried. People who are used to their own life are really difficult to face the eagerness of others.


    "You choose one for me." ye Xiaogu just wanted to step back. Ren Hanxiang naturally took ye Xiaogu''s hand and went straight into the store.


    Ye Xiaogu was held hands by Ren Hanxiang. For a moment, he was a little stunned. He involuntarily followed Ren Hanxiang into the store.


    There are not many people in this shop, but there are not few. There are about six or seven people looking at their clothes.


    Ren Hanxiang holds ye Xiaogu''s hand. Although she is wearing a bathrobe, she also has some arrogant temperament. Ye Xiaogu lowered his head all the way, but he was also shy and looked around with Ren Hanxiang.


    Only Bai Feifei seemed to be a little attendant, looking at the back of Ye Xiaogu and Ren Hanxiang.


    "How about this one?" ye Xiaogu lowered his head, Ren Hanxiang walked slowly, pointed to a dress on one side and said.


    This dress is a black round neck and long sleeves, with a brown cat printed on the chest. It is more than cute and more casual.


    Ye Xiaogu replied in a low voice, but he didn''t comment much.


    Before long, Ren Hanxiang chose a pair of light blue slim jeans. When he arrived at the fitting room, he changed his clothes and came out with a smile, ye Xiaogu didn''t say, but Bai Feifei looked disgusted with her mouth.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his head and looked at Ren Hanxiang. For a moment, his heart jumped slightly. He didn''t know whether it was because ye Xiaogu said Bai Feifei. Ren Hanxiang''s clothes this time were more relaxed and casual, especially the cat on the clothes, which seemed to match Bai Feifei''s youth and mischief.


    "Do you like it?" Ren Hanxiang asked with a smile. He turned around in front of Ye Xiaogu, and seemed quite proud.


    Ye Xiaogu quietly raised his eyebrows and looked at the disdainful white Feifei beside him. Ren Hanxiang chose this dress so deliberately. Not to mention ye Xiaogu, his face white Feifei can feel it.


    "OK... Let''s go to the airport first. I''ll come to you in a few days." ye Xiaogu whispered with his head down. Instead of being happy, he was a little bitter.


    Ren Hanxiang is so deliberate that she thinks that she is definitely not in this mood for ye Xiaogu. I''m afraid she really wants to tear ye Xiaogu apart. It''s just that her state of mind is distorted under the infatuation curse.


    Ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei also talked about this infatuation mantra. Although the infatuation mantra is born with the charm of the Heavenly Master, it is more like an isolated heart demon.


    Infatuation mantra will catalyze people''s emotions. When people are bitter and unwilling to look back, infatuation mantra will expand the sweetness to cover up these emotions.


    As Wang Pei said, this infatuation mantra should have been a kind of mental skill. If the Heavenly Master''s charm led by ordinary Qi should not take the infatuation mantra, but ye Xiaogu''s heart demons broke up at that time.


    But when ye Xiaogu asked how to untie the infatuation spell, Wang Pei said ha ha and wanted to see ye Xiaogu''s jokes, but he didn''t want to say more. At present, ye Xiaogu is also very helpless.


    After a simple care, ye Xiaogu hurried to the airport with two women.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t come to the airport in Nanshi. He saw Bai Feifei off this time, but he also saw it.


    In addition to the sound of the aircraft engine and the glass and steel beams of the terminal, ye Xiaogu felt that he was not much different from the railway station.


    "What''s going on?" ye Xiaogu whispered to the long tailed squirrel on his shoulder.


    Long tailed squirrels are also quite elves. They simply shake their heads and don''t seem to feel anything.


    After the train raid on the outer ring line, ye Xiaogu was also afraid of the airport. But his Yin and Yang eyes are invalid, and the heavenly eye charm given by Qingcheng in front of him is also invalid. At present, his eyes are black and can''t see anything.


    Although Bai Feifei''s sickle weasel has some monster instincts, it''s hard to say whether it must be accurate.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu forced Bai Feifei to leave this time, and he had no foundation in his heart. But now Nanshi will become more and more chaotic. Bai Feifei and Ren Hanxiang are just ordinary people, and ye Xiaogu may not be able to take care of everything.


    "... when the ticket is bought, first class is good. It''s available at any time." Bai Feifei said casually and came over with Ren Hanxiang.


    "What are you doing?" Bai Feifei asked when she saw ye Xiaogu with a sad face and a dignified look.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at Bai Feifei and said, "do you still want to go back to Suzhou?"


    "Go back, I''ve bought all the tickets... Didn''t you force me to leave early in the morning?" Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu''s dignified face and couldn''t help smiling.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei and smiled. For a moment, he couldn''t help reaching out and touching Bai Feifei''s head, "... Then go quickly."


    Bai Feifei frowned, clapped ye Xiaogu''s hand and said softly, "animals..."


    Between the words, the long tailed squirrel on ye Xiaogu''s shoulder ran to Bai Feifei''s shoulder. Bai Feifei didn''t care about ye Xiaogu for a moment. Ren Hanxiang looked at ye Xiaogu with a keen face, and a beautiful flower was coming out of her eyes.


    But ye Xiaogu thought that Ren Hanxiang was not sincere at the moment. He was also a little miserable. He could only look around and say something to Ren Hanxiang.


    Time passed quickly. At the time of ticket check-in, Bai Feifei and Ren Hanxiang simply said a few words and walked to the distance. Ye Xiaogu also turned and left.


    Ye Xiaogu was worried about how Bai Feifei''s long tailed squirrel could get on the plane. Later, when he thought about the speed of the long tailed squirrel, it was estimated that no one could find its movement. It was not difficult to slip on the plane.


    With a simple thought, ye Xiaogu also returned to the car. The sky became more and more gloomy. Even ye Xiaogu felt an inexplicable depression for a moment. But Bai Feifei and Ren Hanxiang had already got on the plane, and ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to think about anything else for a moment.


    Simply, ye Xiaogu waited outside the airport for more than half an hour. He estimated that the plane between Bai Feifei and Ren Hanxiang should have taken off. After leaving, he didn''t see anything strange.


    Then he stepped on the accelerator and turned the steering wheel towards yipinju.


    Along the way, it''s not easy to say. It''s just an inexplicable feeling. It''s like going back to the original time and still going out alone. The only difference is that even bao''er has been lost now.


    When ye Xiaogu returned to yipinju, the sky outside was as dark as night, and thunder came faintly. But ye Xiaogu didn''t worry much when he was driving.


    When ye Xiaogu opened the door and walked into the house, it was like midnight.


    Turning on the light, ye Xiaogu walks to the bedroom. Wang Pei is still lying in bed, but the bedroom is full of wine. If you don''t know the truth, I''m afraid it''s really when Wang Pei is drunk and sleeps here.


    Ye Xiaogu went to the bed and looked at Wang Pei.


    Wang Pei''s appearance is naturally very beautiful, but this sleeping position is really not photogenic. Ye Xiaogu put Wang Pei''s hand away and covered it with a quilt. For a moment, he sat by the bed and looked at Wang Pei.


    Perhaps because bao''er has a round face, ye Xiaogu also has an inexplicable preference for Round faced women. Wang Pei is one of the best. Not only his happy round face, but also his skin is particularly white and delicate. With his beautiful lips and eyebrows, ye Xiaogu can''t help but want to touch it for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know how to get the idea. It seemed that it was endless and could not be submerged at all. Although he knew that this woman was not a kind person, ye Xiaogu was really unable to restrain his feelings for a moment.


    But just as ye Xiaogu reached out and touched Wang Pei''s cheek, there was a sudden thunder outside the window. The thunder was so loud that even yipinju trembled.


    Ye Xiaogu was guilty of being a thief for no reason. He quickly withdrew his hand and sat upright for a while. It seemed that Wang Pei had no reaction. At present, he coughed and walked to the window.


    "... what''s the matter with thunder but not lightning?" ye Xiaogu frowned and looked out of the window. Then he looked at the distant sky, and suddenly a blue light rose.


    Although the light is shallow, it also condenses and does not disperse. There is even a feeling of obscuring the sky and the sun.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at it and waited for the next thunder while he was bored.


    However, ye Xiaogu waited by the window for more than ten minutes, and didn''t wait for the next thunder. He just looked at the blue light in the distance, which seemed to be more and more obvious. For a moment, he tilted his head and looked at it.


    "... Aurora?" ye Xiaogu looked at it for a long time, couldn''t help laughing and said casually.


    The blue light in the distance seems to be really similar to the aurora, changing from time to time, but it also condenses and does not disperse.


    Ye Xiaogu could not help thinking of some Aurora love in romantic love stories. For a moment, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised and a smile appeared on his face.


    But when ye Xiaogu and bao''er looked at the aurora, there was a sudden thunder outside the window. The same earth shaking, powerful, even ye Xiaogu''s ears couldn''t help but whisper.


    "... the thunder is too loud." ye Xiaogu whispered and looked up at the aurora in the distance, but found that the Blue Aurora in the distance was gradually flourishing, even a faint light red.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and whispered to himself, "isn''t it really the aurora? The aurora at more than 30 degrees north latitude?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t finish this, but a dark shadow suddenly fell out of the window.


    Immediately, when ye Xiaogu was stunned, yipinju suddenly heard bursts of fierce roars. This voice is too tragic. Even ye Xiaogu''s love stories are very clever at the moment.


    In such a twinkling of an eye, ye Xiaogu suddenly reacted and frowned at the aurora in the distance. The more he looked, the more frightened he was.


    Although the sky outside the window is like night, ye Xiaogu can''t tell where it is for a while, but a few days ago, ye Xiaogu once saw the scenery in the south of the window.


    Outside BoA''s bedroom, just facing the downtown of Nanshi, you can see the science and Technology Park building, Wangcheng international uncompleted residential building and ocean international building.


    The position of this line is exactly the position of Ye Xiaogu''s feeling of Aurora at the moment.


    "Has the array started?!" ye Xiaogu suddenly trembled in his heart.


    Originally I wanted to come back and call Wang Pei, so I went to find Lao Wang. Unexpectedly, Wang Pei slept until now after eating the red pumpkin last night.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t have to think about it at the moment. The cry of Yipin Curie must be that some scattered souls were disturbed by the array and came out to do evil.


    But the more this time came, the more powerless ye Xiaogu seemed.


    "... wake up, wake up." at this time, ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to think about anything else. Not to mention anything else, yipinju is in such a mess. I don''t know what the South downtown will look like. If you don''t wake up Wang Pei, I''m afraid you''ll miss the big event.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu couldn''t care about anything else. He went directly to Wang Pei and shook Wang Pei''s hand a few times.


    But I don''t know if the red pumpkin is so strong that Wang Pei was not moved by Ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and listened to the bustling cry. In a hurry, he subconsciously picked up the water cup by the table.


    Just as soon as I picked it up, I found that there didn''t seem to be much water in it. I had to get up and pour water.


    As soon as ye Xiaogu got together, Wang Pei grabbed ye Xiaogu''s clothes, blurred his eyes and said softly, "kiss me."


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, the water cup in his hand almost fell to the ground. But just when ye Xiaogu hesitated, Wang Pei pulled with strength, and ye Xiaogu lay in front of Wang Pei.

 Chapter 149

    South City, yipinju.


    The sky outside the window is also deep. Although a lamp is turned on in the room, the light does not seem to be bright, and everything seems hazy.


    The thunder outside the window didn''t seem to ring again, escaped the noise, and everything seemed very suitable for a pillow to sleep.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know what to do, but there was a soft warmth between his lips, and he couldn''t help thinking more.


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously closed his eyes and involuntarily asked for the softness. However, before ye Xiaogu took a souvenir, Wang Pei pushed ye Xiaogu away and said angrily, "what do you want to do?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei and suddenly changed his face. He didn''t react for a moment. He said casually, "you asked me to kiss you."


    "I asked you to kiss me... Did I ask you to use your tongue?" Wang Pei frowned and said angrily. If it weren''t for the inheritance of the Heavenly Master on ye Xiaogu, I''m afraid I would have wanted to kill ye Xiaogu directly just now.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned and said subconsciously, "I''m not familiar with this process. Why don''t I try again?"


    Wang Pei frowned and looked at ye Xiaogu. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help jumping. He wanted to press ye Xiaogu on the ground now. But at the moment when ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei were facing each other, another thunder came out of the window, which woke them up for a moment.


    "Go out and have a look first." Wang Pei snorted and said.


    While Wang Pei turned around, ye Xiaogu put his hand on his mouth and followed him directly.


    "Is the Liu family''s array started? I saw a ray of blue light outside just now." ye Xiaogu said briefly, looking solemn.


    But without waiting for ye Xiaogu to take two more steps, Wang Pei slowed down and stood in front of Ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu almost bumped into him.


    "... let me kiss again." Wang Pei said with his back to ye Xiaogu.


    At the foot of Ye Xiaogu, he frowned slightly, "what?"


    When the words fell, Wang Pei turned around, stood on tiptoe, reached out his hand to hold ye Xiaogu''s head, pulled it down directly, and whispered, "don''t stick out your disgusting tongue."


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned, but Wang Pei seemed to be quite persistent in front of him. He stretched out his hand and pulled it. Ye Xiaogu had to lower his head.


    It was still soft and warm. Ye Xiaogu woke up a lot this time, and even could vaguely feel a slight heartbeat.


    Although ye Xiaogu has taken the first step in Ren Hanxiang, after all, it is only caused by the heart devil, and there is no impression at all. At this moment, his mind is particularly clear, but there are inevitably some other palpitations between Wang Pei''s lips.


    But just when ye Xiaogu''s heart was beautiful and imaginative, there was a sudden surge of heat between his lips and teeth.


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously reached out and pushed Wang Pei away. He said in his heart, "this girl is so disgusting that she spit in my mouth!"


    But just as ye Xiaogu was struggling, Wang Pei frowned and didn''t say much. He directly reached out and touched the soft meat around ye Xiaogu''s waist. With such a light pinch, ye Xiaogu felt a lot more at ease in an instant.


    When ye Xiaogu calmed down and felt it with his heart, the heat between his lips and teeth seemed to be getting hotter and hotter. It just hung in his mouth and didn''t dissipate or flow into his throat.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, opened his eyes and looked at Wang Pei in front of him.


    Wang Pei still closed his eyes and seemed to be concentrating on doing something. Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei''s eyebrows and eyes, bit by bit, and took advantage of this time to take a good look.


    But just when ye Xiaogu wanted to see it again, ye Xiaogu suddenly ran up a heat flow in his throat, and Wang Pei suddenly opened his eyes, with a flash of red light in his eyes.


    Looking at this burst of red Mans, ye Xiaogu was surprised subconsciously, but the heat flow in his throat was pressed down by Ye Xiaogu.


    When the heat flow went out, Wang Pei suddenly woke up and turned around. He directly stretched out his hand to push ye Xiaogu away, frowned and said angrily, "did you do it on purpose?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t notice for a moment and fell back. If there wasn''t a bed, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu would faint.


    "What do you mean? What the hell do you want to do?"


    Although ye Xiaogu didn''t understand the situation for a moment, Wang Pei''s repeated moves made ye Xiaogu not a stupid person. Naturally, he saw that Wang Pei had other requests.


    "Again, don''t resist." Wang Pei said simply, kicked ye Xiaogu''s foot at will, and walked to the bed after thinking about it.


    Ye Xiaogu took back his feet and reluctantly stood up. Without mentioning the sky outside the window and all kinds of visions, ye Xiaogu was a little unprepared for Wang Pei''s sudden spirit.


    Wang Peixin stepped up to ye Xiaogu and pushed him. Ye Xiaogu fell directly on the bed.


    "Calm down, don''t resist." Wang Pei frowned at ye Xiaogu, and then added with a positive face.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t react for a moment, and Wang Pei directly lay down again.


    The reaction this time is bigger than the previous times. It doesn''t matter how beautiful ye Xiaogu is lying on the soft bed with Wang Pei lying on his body. It seems that the heat flow in his throat alone is much more vivid.


    Ye Xiaogu vaguely understood what Wang Pei was doing. The heat between his lips and teeth soared slightly. The heat flow between ye Xiaogu''s throat seemed to be attracted. It gathered from his body and finally poured into his throat. He saw that he was about to enter between his lips and teeth.


    At this time, ye Xiaogu suddenly felt a move in his heart and guessed Wang Pei''s idea. I wanted to struggle to get up directly, but Wang Pei seemed to be ready. He directly reached out and pressed ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t move for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu originally wanted to resist, but Wang Pei seemed to have expected. When he reached out and pressed ye Xiaogu, he also looked at the Shenshu acupoint on ye Xiaogu''s waist. His strong Qi made ye Xiaogu entangle slightly and forget himself for a moment.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s eyes blurred, Wang Pei frowned and continued to attract the heat flow in ye Xiaogu''s body.


    Seeing the success, Wang Pei felt ye Xiaogu slowly sticking out his tongue. For a moment, Wang Pei frowned, pretending nothing had happened and continued to attract the heat flow.


    But Wang peiyue wanted to attract the heat flow, but the heat flow was just hanging in his throat, not going forward or backward, just hanging Wang Pei''s temperament.


    Wang Peichu didn''t notice it at that time. After a while, he felt that ye Xiaogu started up and down, and even there was a faint change in his waist.


    In his mind, Wang Pei just sat up and stretched out his hand to slap ye Xiaogu in the face.


    But this slap has not been implemented yet. Ye Xiaogu''s face changed. He directly reached out and grabbed Wang Pei''s hand, especially wiped the saliva around his mouth with another hand.


    Wang Pei sat on ye Xiaogu, frowned and said, "you''ve long been awake?"


    Ye Xiaogu smacked his mouth a few times and said, "no, I''m not confused. Have I lost my square inch?"


    Wang Pei frowned, directly withdrew his hand, looked at ye Xiaogu and said, "are you playing with me?"


    "How dare you? Aren''t you playing with me?" ye Xiaogu said casually. He couldn''t beat Wang Pei. He just lay down and looked at Wang Pei unscrupulously.


    Wang Pei hesitated for a moment, looked at ye Xiaogu and said, "Why are you awake?"


    "Yes, why? Why don''t you wake up after sucking my Heavenly Master''s charm? After all, I''m such a waste. There''s no reason to restrain my desires, right?"


    When ye Xiaogu spoke, he looked at Wang Pei unscrupulously. At the end of his words, he stretched out his hand and pointed at Wang Pei''s outline. His eyebrows were also frivolous.


    Wang Pei frowned and looked at ye Xiaogu. For a moment, he really had nothing to do with ye Xiaogu. After hesitating for a moment, he could only say softly, "you know the situation is urgent. The Liu family has forged this array now. I can''t take you out without your help."


    When Wang Pei said this, his voice and color were gloomy and his face was solemn. If he hadn''t sat on ye Xiaogu, he was afraid that he could really deceive a large number of people, except ye Xiaogu.


    "... come on, let me kiss again and I''ll give it to you." ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, looked at Wang Pei and said with a smile.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, hesitated again and again, and really bent down.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei''s hesitation. For a moment, he just stretched out his hand to hold Wang Pei in his arms. Wang Pei didn''t notice for a moment and rushed straight to ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t feel very comfortable. Wang Pei suddenly jumped down and almost beat ye Xiaogu back.


    "... Miss Wang Pei is still not very skilled. If you really want to jump down so hard, I really can''t stand it." ye Xiaogu said casually, hugged Wang Pei and said with a smile.


    Wang Pei frowned and hesitated for a moment. He kissed ye Xiaogu''s mouth. However, he didn''t come over and didn''t implement it. Ye Xiaogu just blocked it with his hand.


    "Farewell, I hate those who force good people to become prostitutes and follow good people in my life..." ye Xiaogu said casually, with a smile on his face.


    Wang Pei lay on ye Xiaogu, frowned and asked, "who is a prostitute?"


    Ye Xiaogu hit ha ha casually, and then said solemnly, "are you afraid?"


    "What?" Wang Pei wanted to get up, but ye Xiaogu couldn''t get up for a moment.


    "What do you want my Heavenly Master''s charm to do?" ye Xiaogu said casually, looking at Wang Pei. Wang Pei seemed to dodge.


    "Who wants your Heavenly Master''s charm? I just want the fruit handle of the hundred dream fruit you ate last night." Wang Pei said. Although his words were sincere, his eyes inevitably dodged.


    "Although I can''t tell the charm of the Heavenly Master from the so-called breath of baimengguo, I can feel the difference between the two kinds of breath. Moreover, if it''s really baimengguo, I really have to find some baskets for you..."


    Ye Xiaogu said casually, and Wang Pei in his arms didn''t seem to dodge any more. Just looking at ye Xiaogu, he suddenly said with a straight face: "yes, the Liu family''s plan has been for a long time, and there are many forces to help. I won''t break in with you. Now give me the Qi rhyme of the Heavenly Master, and we can get together and disperse."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at Wang Pei in his arms with a positive look on his face. He was somewhat surprised.


    Although I already had this idea in my heart, I still hesitated for a moment when I looked at the trembling appearance of the biggest card in my hand. Just thinking of Lao Wang, ye Xiaogu was sure.


    Since Wang Pei said that Lao Wang was captured by the Liu family, ye Xiaogu actually saw the trapped array in Lao Wang''s family, which is reasonable. As long as ye Xiaogu pretends to be okay and hides for a while, maybe Lao Wang will be released.


    But it''s only possible. Whether it''s Wang Pei or the Liu family, ye Xiaogu wants to find Lao Wang himself and bring him out to his eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu thought about Lao Wang. Wang Pei seemed to talk to himself for a while. Seeing ye Xiaogu in a daze, he reached out and patted ye Xiaogu on the cheek, "do you understand what I said?"


    "... give me another kiss." ye Xiaogu suddenly recovered, looked at Wang Pei, smiled and said.


    Wang Pei frowned and looked at ye Xiaogu. "Do you understand that there are many problems here that you can''t solve alone. Give me the charm of the Heavenly Master. Anyway, you have the chance to inherit it and practice. You can''t arouse these forces now. Why don''t you do good deeds and help me?"


    While Wang Pei was talking, ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand to hold Wang Pei in his arms, kissed her forehead, and then whispered in her ear, "no way..."


    The words fell down, and ye xiaoguyou reached out to pull the quilt and hid directly inside.


    Wang Pei was slightly stunned. Then he suddenly woke up and turned around. He stretched out his hand to pull the cold quilt.


    While they were playing, there was another thunder outside the window, and even the movement on Wang Pei''s hand slowed down slightly.


    Wang Peiyan looked at the increasingly thick sky outside the window and the rising blue light. For a moment, he was powerless to lie on the cold quilt and said powerlessly, "it''s useless with you. Why don''t you want to give it to me? Just give it to an ordinary person..."


    Ye Xiaogu slowly pulled down the cool quilt, looked at Wang Pei with a gloomy face and said with a smile, "why don''t you try Xiangxiang''s method, maybe I can give you more."


    "Are you disgusted?" Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu with disgust on his face. Then he turned and lay on ye Xiaogu. It seemed that he was really angry.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t tangle either. He just looked at the blue light gradually appearing outside the window. For a moment, he couldn''t help asking, "is this array really so powerful?"


    "It''s not just powerful, it''s powerful..." Wang Pei seemed to be desperate.


    Ye Xiaogu casually reached out and touched Wang Pei''s hair, looking at the blue light gradually emerging out of the window.


    Wang Pei didn''t seem to be in any mood to play with ye Xiaogu. He lay on one side and didn''t mean to say anything more.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the blue light gradually appearing outside the window and asked, "what would happen if I went out now?"


    "Little ghosts are haunted, big ghosts are killing, and countless ghosts are running around. People see people die, and even ghosts may not be able to live in peace." Wang Pei sighed while talking.


    "This place also has the array she arranged. As long as it''s here, it shouldn''t be a big problem. As for whether the people in the city will be unlucky, let''s say something else." Wang Pei said a simple word, patted ye Xiaogu under his body, and said a faint word.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, thinking about the train he met on the outer ring line at the beginning. Hundreds of ghosts can create such flesh and blood purgatory. I think the situation outside is probably the same now.


    Wang Pei seems to be still weak. He originally wanted to leave when the array was started. He didn''t expect that the array should be opened so suddenly. Wang Pei himself originally wanted to deceive ye Xiaogu and lead out the charm of the Heavenly Master, even if it was a success. Unexpectedly, he ate a mouthful of baimeng fruit, and ye Xiaogu ate the fruit handle.


    Baimengguo is just like its name. It is also one of the raw materials for wine making in the demon world. The older it is, the more red it is. Among them, the fruit handle has the function of sobering up. If you eat the pulp and fruit handle together, you will only feel the delicious and slightly drunk feeling, but you won''t get drunk.


    Wang Pei also happened to watch bao''er plant a hundred dream fruit on the balcony last night. He ate most of it. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu was very clever and robbed the fruit handle directly, which made Wang Pei so sleepy all night.


    Although he was barely conscious, he called Ye Xiaogu to get close and barely woke up by drawing Qi.


    After Wang Pei woke up, he also immediately found the change outside the window. For a moment, he also had an idea and wanted to lead out the Heavenly Master charm of Ye Xiaogu.


    But at the critical moment, ye Xiaogu woke up and teased Wang Pei. For a moment, it also made Wang Pei feel sad.


    Ye Xiaogu left Nanshi early in the morning with Bai Feifei and Ren Hanxiang. At present, Wang Pei even has no time to absorb the Heavenly Master charm of Hanxiang. Thinking of Ren Hanxiang''s Heavenly Master charm, Wang Pei also regretted for a while.


    The more Wang Pei thought about it, the more angry he became. He felt that ye Xiaogu was sorry for himself. Although ye Xiaogu can''t be killed, Wang Pei really wants to beat ye Xiaogu right now, "this little thing who can''t control his body really owes a lesson."


    Between thoughts, Wang Pei got up and sat on ye Xiaogu. He was about to start, but he looked at ye Xiaogu with a positive face and looked out of the window. For a moment, the movement of his hand was slow.


    Wang Pei frowned, looked at ye Xiaogu and said, "what are you looking at? If you have so much spare time, you might as well give me the charm of the Heavenly Master..."


    "... I want to give it to you, but it doesn''t want to." ye Xiaogu said casually. His eyes were still staring out of the window. He couldn''t say what ambition, but he seemed to see countless blood colors again when he was laughing with Wang Pei in this room.


    Ye Xiaogu is eager to do something, even if it''s just a little.

 Chapter 150

    South City, yipinju.


    The dark sky outside the window is not like the yellow sky in thunderstorm season, but like the rising of night, coupled with the blue light rising in the boundless darkness. Not to mention ye Xiaogu, who knows a little about it, even passers-by and ordinary residents feel the vision.


    In this dark sky, countless people stood in front of the window to watch, while others stayed on the road and waited in the car. The horn sounded one after another, stretching the whole city and rendering a more flustered atmosphere.


    In Yipin residence, on the beautiful soft bed, a man half leaned on the bow of the boat, wearing a white shirt. A beautiful and plump woman lay on the bed, wearing only a bathrobe and occasionally showing her white skin.


    "Is there any way to break this array?" ye Xiaogu said slowly after looking at it for a while.


    When Wang Pei heard this, he was still smart for a moment. He suddenly turned around and almost pressed ye Xiaogu out of breath again.


    But Wang Pei didn''t seem to notice it. He looked at ye Xiaogu with a bad smile and said, "Mr. Ye, you can''t help your restless heart?"


    While talking, Wang Pei also pointed to ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu reached out and held Wang Pei''s hand. Wang Pei took back his hand and said sarcastically, "you can save your heart. You don''t think you are really a Heavenly Master. If you go out now, there will be a Heavenly Master to protect you, kill the four sides and save the people."


    "To tell you the truth, now the Taoist door is declining, not to mention the good and evil in the sun. Even ghosts, monsters and evil in the underworld are everywhere looking for the person who inherited the Heavenly Master to play."


    "In the past hundred years, no one really became a talent. They were stripped of the inheritance of the Heavenly Master and finally killed. Who do you really think would be so kind to train you?"


    When the words fell, ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand to hold Wang Pei in his arms and said with a smile: "true or false..."


    "I tell you, don''t be so indifferent. Don''t laugh with me. I can''t help you. Now it''s my salary for the past two days."


    Wang Pei said simply, and the dislike between his looks seemed to be lighter. It seemed that he also thought of Ye Xiaogu''s miserable later life.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t realize it. He hugged Wang Pei in his arms, leaned close, smelled the aroma of Wang Pei, smiled and said, "seriously, you haven''t done anything? Why should I give you the charm of the Heavenly Master?"


    Wang Pei frowned and was about to say something. Then he noticed ye Xiaogu''s action. He struggled and said, "what are you doing with me? Don''t make it as if we were so close."


    "Isn''t it just intimacy? I haven''t seen what you look like..." ye Xiaogu said casually, and his words became more and more unimportant. The aroma of Wang Pei in his arms made ye Xiaogu indulge for a moment.


    At the moment, ye Xiaogu felt inexplicably relieved, and even his rapid heartbeat eased a lot.


    Wang Pei frowned. It is reasonable to leave now. But somehow, Wang Pei felt an inexplicable reluctance to give up. This emotion was abrupt, but very profound. For a moment, Wang Pei didn''t want to get up.


    "You''re so beautiful, but it''s just a kind of mental skill. You really have some wrong ideas. What are you thinking about?" Wang Pei said simply, frowning for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu hugged Wang Pei and seemed more and more greedy for the aroma of Wang Pei. He even approached Wang Pei''s shoulder blade and took a deep breath.


    Wang Pei was wearing a bathrobe. Now ye Xiaogu is so close that Wang Pei himself is somewhat different.


    Then he frowned and said, "what do you want to do? Let go of me."


    When the words fell, Wang Pei was about to get up. Ye Xiaogu suddenly approached Wang Pei and kissed Wang Pei''s lips.


    Wang Pei wanted to struggle a few times, but a heat flow suddenly poured out between his lips and teeth. For a moment, Wang Pei was surprised, "master charm?!"


    Wang Pei couldn''t help but open his eyes and look at ye Xiaogu.


    Between the four eyes, Wang Pei seemed to be afraid that the watermelon knife was originally the murderer''s weapon of the evil ghost, but his soul escaped from the ghost door and stayed in the world to find it.


    Most scattered souls in the world are souls before the first seven. It is normal to enter the ghost gate and reincarnation at the first seven. The so-called ghost is after entering the gate of death, but also because of obsession, escape from the gate of death.


    Although his words are simple, ye Xiaogu has opened his eyes to Yin and Yang for more than ten years, that is, he has only recently seen so many evil spirits.


    It can be imagined that it would be difficult to escape from the ghost gate if it were not for the Liu family''s array.


    The sirens of the cars on both sides kept shouting, and ye Xiaogu didn''t settle down for a moment.


    The ghost with the watermelon knife has been beaten by Ye Xiaogu directly with thunder, but the remaining watermelon knife still has killing intention. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing for people or souls to be attracted by this knife.


    Ye Xiaogu also took time to read these books. Although they are all anecdotes, most of them need someone to concentrate on purification. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know whether purification is useful or not. But if you seal up this knife and wait for ten or eight years, it is estimated that it will still rot.


    But at present, ye Xiaogu really can''t find such a place to seal this thing.


    The heart reads together, the electric light in ye Xiaogu''s hand is also a little prosperous, "it''s a little risky, but there''s no other way right now."


    Ye Xiaogu slowly put out his hand and led the electric light to the watermelon knife.


    Between the flashes of the electric light, ye Xiaogu didn''t see any changes except the crackling sound. But the electric light in his hand seems to be a little more grand.


    Ye Xiaogu squatted between the two cars with the electric light in his hand. In addition to the crackling sound and the thunder ball in his hand, he was really a bit like an electric welding master.


    Just when ye Xiaogu was a little impatient, the lightning on his hand slowly dispersed, and the watermelon knife on the ground seemed to hit several black spots directly.


    "Is it over?" ye Xiaogu said to himself, reaching out and trying to pick up the watermelon knife. Although he was afraid at first, the thunder light in his hand didn''t seem to respond. Ye Xiaogu reached out to touch the watermelon knife, and there seemed to be no abnormality.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu felt a little relaxed. With this watermelon knife in hand, he turned to find a trash can and threw it directly into it.


    Ye Xiaogu has a big heart. Although he fled all the way, ye Xiaogu also found that the evil ghost with a watermelon knife seems strange. It doesn''t mean the Kung Fu of using a knife, but it seems that there is still a trace of human afterthought.


    He always subconsciously avoids the vehicle, rather than plunge in and rush out like an ordinary ghost.


    "... just died? Haven''t you entered the ghost gate yet?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and walked to his car. Although there is a lot of panic outside now, this leaf Xiaogu is also very precious. But at present, there is no such car. Ye xiaoguguang relies on his legs. I''m afraid he doesn''t know how many evil ghosts he will encounter with a watermelon knife.


    At this point, ye Xiaogu even faintly wants to go home.


    After all, the beauty of the family is soft and funny. It''s really endless beauty.


    Just when ye Xiaogu wanted to turn around, he still smelled a smell of blood between his nose and breath. There were several yipinju residents lying on the ground. The spread of blood under him also made ye Xiaogu silent for a moment.


    "... it''s hard to be a ghost, and it''s even more difficult to die inexplicably." ye Xiaogu looked at several yipinju residents on the ground, sighed and said.


    Ye Xiaogu was used to seeing life and death when he had Yin and Yang eyes. Among all kinds of wronged souls, only one is the most bleak. This kind of wronged souls suddenly lost their lives and never responded. They are still as usual every day, even disturbing strangers.


    Every time ye Xiaogu meets such a wronged soul, he will explain for most of the day, and finally sigh.


    People live a lifetime, may not have a lot of taste. But there are so many troubles in the world, even if there is little salt and taste, it can''t be given up easily.


    Ye Xiaogu thought of this and inadvertently thought of his cheap adoptive father. For a moment, he sighed, "... Why bother to come."


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu also got on the bus, turned on the lights and drove directly to the ocean international building.


    Even if you lose bao''er, she is an immortal. It''s my little Ye Gu who is too greedy.


    But Lao Wang, I hope I can keep it.

 Chapter 151

    It''s only three or four o''clock in the afternoon. It''s not time to get off work, but it''s time to have a little smoke and make arrangements for dinner.


    But at this time, the sky is inexplicably dark, even deeper than the night at night. In the darkness, I don''t see anything. I just vaguely see the blue light and shadow in the distance, which seems to be a guiding light.


    Although there are not many vehicles on the street, there are cars passing with headlights from time to time.


    A black S600 sped on the road, not turning sharply. It drove rapidly on the road and bridge, bringing out a long light and shadow and the abuse of drivers on the road, and then disappeared in the distance.


    Ye Xiaogu held the steering wheel in one hand and kept stepping on the accelerator. He didn''t know how much the speed on the code meter exceeded. He almost rushed out of the railing several times, but fortunately he was lucky.


    Thanks to the good performance of S600 and the foresight of Nanshi people, most people didn''t get on the road in this weather with visibility less than 5 meters except for a few cars in twos and threes.


    Ye Xiaogu also drove to the ocean international building of the Liu family in less than 20 minutes.


    Although he thought it would be a bloody and even difficult situation, after getting off the ocean international building, ye Xiaogu was surprised to see a peaceful ocean international building.


    Apart from the nameless blue light flashing on the roof of the ocean international building, the whole ocean international building seems to be unusually quiet.


    Ye Xiaogu opened the door and wanted to rush in directly, but seeing the scene, he took a breath and walked in slowly.


    Because of this gloomy sky, even the air has a sense of inexplicable depression and boredom.


    Before ye Xiaogu walked to the gate, he wanted to go in directly. Unexpectedly, an old acquaintance came face to face.


    A man in a black coat and a black umbrella walked slowly out of the hall. Under the tall black garden hat, he couldn''t see the man''s face for a moment.


    "Silent?" ye Xiaogu said hello in front of the door.


    Silently smelling the speech, he raised his head. It seemed that he had just noticed ye Xiaogu. For a moment, the corners of his mouth raised and showed a smile, "Mr. Ye also came to participate in this celebration?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said, "what celebration?"


    "Just come and have a look with me." while talking, silent pulled ye Xiaogu out. Ye Xiaogu wanted to find Liu Dongsheng directly, but silent dragged ye Xiaogu out directly.


    "Put me down, I have business." ye Xiaogu struggled twice, but his silent hand was cold and hard, like an iron pliers, and didn''t break away for a moment.


    "Come with me if you don''t want to die..." ye Xiaogu was still waiting for a silent explanation. Unexpectedly, he whispered a simple sentence, but he didn''t leave his hand.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at the empty hall, but he was much more at ease for a moment.


    Silently took ye Xiaogu for less than three or five steps, but stopped again. For a moment, ye Xiaogu also turned around and looked silent. He was wearing such a black round hat and dressed like an old English gentleman. Standing in front of Ye Xiaogu really made ye Xiaogu feel strange.


    "HMM... did you drive?" when ye Xiaogu was looking at the silence, the silence asked.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said, "yes..."


    "Yes, take me a ride." silently turned and smiled at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and looked at the front door of ocean international building. For a moment, he still hesitated, "I have something to do."


    "The car said..." he said silently and simply, pulling ye Xiaogu to catch up with the car on one side.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t say much about others for a moment, so he was silently pulled back to the car.


    "I came here once before. One of your leaders told me that Lao Wang should have been caught by a ghost who was counterattacked. But a ghost family I found told me that Lao Wang was still in Liu''s house..."


    As soon as he got on the bus, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help saying that although he didn''t know silent very well, at least he barely knew each other.


    Ye Xiaogu was dragged away by silence. He was a man with a head. For a moment, he didn''t want to follow silent everywhere.


    "Do you want to go up now?" silently listening to ye Xiaogu''s words, I don''t know what I thought. The corners of my mouth raised slightly, showing a mocking smile.


    "What''s the problem?" ye Xiaogu frowned and looked at the ocean international building in the distance with silent eyes. He didn''t see anything strange for a moment.


    "The formation here has been opened. With the Liu family leader here, even I just came down from the 12th floor. Now the whole ocean international building has been closed above the 20th floor. Even if you want to break in, I''m afraid you don''t have this opportunity." he said silently and simply, and there was no lack of meaning to despise ye Xiaogu in his words.


    However, this slight is not to say anything else, but because of the silent participation and the tedious and careful preparation. Not to mention ye Xiaogu at the moment, even if bao''er, a big demon, comes, I''m afraid it will waste some Kung Fu.


    Silently speaking, ye Xiaogu understood a little.


    Besides, even if it''s silent, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu may not be able to carry it. This is why ye Xiaogu is willing to chat with silent.


    After thousands of lofty sentiments came here, I still got a basin of cold water. The heart is cool, but the heart is not necessarily comfortable.


    "What? Do you really want to try?" he said casually when he saw ye Xiaogu looking at the ocean international building in the distance.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but he didn''t dare to rush up so casually. It''s just that Lao Wang''s life and death are uncertain now. Seeing the demons and ghosts everywhere make Nanshi chaotic, ye Xiaogu himself feels a little angry.


    "... I''ve figured it out. I''d better go back." ye Xiaogu frowned and looked at the ocean international building in the distance. After hesitating for a while, he still took back his eyes and said.


    The corner of silent mouth was slightly raised. He couldn''t help looking at ye Xiaogu and said, "I thought you should be a hot-blooded boy. You rushed directly to the top floor of ocean international building. Why did you suddenly wilt?"


    The sarcasm between the silent words is constant, but ye Xiaogu doesn''t care. The current situation is really beyond ye Xiaogu''s expectation.


    Although ye Xiaogu is worried about Lao Wang, he also wants to help quell the disaster. But ye Xiaogu doesn''t have a brain. Besides, the silence in the car can beat ye Xiaogu on the ground, not to mention the people in the ocean international building.


    Ye Xiaogu originally thought that since it is a great success of the array, there must be demons and ghosts who want to impact the array. Otherwise, there should be several hot-blooded young people in Nanshi.


    But what ye Xiaogu didn''t expect was that ye Xiaogu had been watching for most of the day. Apart from the increasingly prosperous blue light on the top of Ocean International Building, he didn''t even see a bird.


    Ye Xiaogu''s heart was also half cold. He didn''t even have a chance to fish in troubled waters. Naturally, he broke a lot of ideas.


    "You go back now?" silently listening, ye Xiaogu seemed to be leaving. For a moment, he was surprised.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at the silence and said, "what? Do you have anything else?"


    "Don''t you go to see this celebration?" silent said that the celebration seemed quite positive. His eyes were shining, almost startling ye Xiaogu.


    If it weren''t for silence, he didn''t take off his clothes or pants. I''m afraid ye Xiaogu really had to open the door and run away.


    "... no interest." ye Xiaogu said simply, but his interest was faint. After all, Yipin Curie also has Wang Pei. Ye Xiaogu goes home to find Wang Pei to accompany him, which is more comfortable than being with silence.


    Silent mouth slightly raised, looked at ye Xiaogu and said, "nine out of ten ghosts and demons will go to the grand ceremony in Nanshi. You don''t want to see it. Maybe you can see your adoptive father."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at the increasingly gloomy sky in the distance. For a moment, he was still a little strange, "isn''t the array eye in this ocean international building?"


    "Yes, but if you really want to rush out, you don''t have to destroy this array." silently looked at ye Xiaogu and said, "are you interested? Hot blooded hero, Nanshi is in your hands!"


    In addition to the words, he was silent and excited. He really seemed to regard ye Xiaogu as a knight in red.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said faintly, "you really should play a drama. You are really inferior in the Liu family, really..."


    Silent mouth slightly raised, smiled and said, "I think so, too. After this grand ceremony, I''m going to play a drama."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled for a moment, stepped on the accelerator and said casually, "where is that place?"


    The smile on the silent face gradually appeared, and even the mouth grinned for a moment. I don''t know how big, and a trace of joy like mischief success flashed in my eyes.


    "Yipinju."


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously shook and stepped on the brake, almost bumping into the steering wheel.


    It''s just that silent seems to enjoy ye Xiaogu''s performance very much, and he added, "the big array has sealed up 7788 in the city center. Only your family''s yipinju has not arranged the formation of the Liu family... Soon, many ghosts and demons will find the leak..."


    Before the words were finished, ye Xiaogu frowned, stepped on the accelerator fiercely, and drove quickly towards yipinju with silence.


    The street view outside the window was blurred by the unknown gloomy fog.


    It seems that the vehicles on the road have gradually discovered this phenomenon. In addition to the accident vehicles in twos and threes, there are also vehicles for public affairs, almost all the way is smooth.


    Ye Xiaogu accelerated all the way. He just drove this way for an unknown number of times. He was barely a half expert.


    Silent seems to have been very eager for the situation of demons. He looked out of the window all the way and smiled all the time.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know what he was worried about. When he approached yipinju, ye Xiaogu remembered that he didn''t seem to have anything to worry about. After all, Ren Hanxiang and Bai Feifei have left Nanshi. After removing bao''er, it seems that only Wang Pei is left.


    Compared with others, the relationship between ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei is shallow. Even with Wang Pei''s ability, it may not be enough for ye Xiaogu to worry.


    At the thought of this, ye Xiaogu was a little sure, and the speed slowed down.


    When you can see yipinju from a distance, ye Xiaogu is preparing to drive to the garage. Unexpectedly, a dark shadow flashed outside the car.


    The sky outside the car has been dark for a long time. Now it seems that the dark momentum has gradually sunk to the ground, vaguely like a thick fog on the river. For a moment, I can''t see the scene in the distance.


    But this fog is not a simple white and fresh water vapor, but a gloomy and dark unknown fog.


    Ye Xiaogu was surprised by the dark shadow in front of him, and subconsciously wanted to step on the brake. It''s just the silence behind him. At this time, he reached out and patted ye Xiaogu on the shoulder. "It seems that it''s been too long. Don''t stop. If it''s not for this, he can only be blocked here."


    Hearing the silent words, ye Xiaogu frowned for a moment, slowly began to increase the accelerator and raise the speed.


    Maybe it''s really like what I said silently. There are more and more shadows around the car, and even the road ahead can''t be seen clearly.


    "They are watching. Once you stay, maybe they will put their heads in to see you." they said silently. Although they looked not nervous, their cautious appearance made ye Xiaogu a little nervous for a moment.


    "What is this?" ye Xiaogu frowned and asked in a low voice.


    "The monster in the mountain has no ability, but he also does bad things such as pulling people''s baskets. Although he doesn''t eat people and has little courage, he is not good." he silently looked at the dark shadow flashing through the window of the car and said.


    "Little things that haven''t seen the world, just don''t let them hear anything, and don''t provoke them. Once they are disturbed, they suddenly go into a rage. It''s really driving wolves and tigers. It''s arrogant."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and imagined that his car was overthrown by these dark shadows. For a moment, he also understood why he was so quiet.


    In short, these monsters may have never seen anything in the world. Ye Xiaogu drives a car. Although they have been circling outside, they have never started. Maybe they just can''t find the basket carried by Ye Xiaogu.


    Compared with the mountain spirits wandering outside, yipinju seemed much quieter, and there were no dark shadows, and even the gloomy fog outside didn''t spread in.


    "It''s really powerful. I didn''t expect to be able to do this." silently looking at a pinju outside the window, I couldn''t help sighing for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu drove in the direction of the underground garage and said faintly, "it''s not. You should be kidding if it''s more than 20 square meters."


    Silently smiled, looked at ye Xiaogu and said, "I think you''re kidding."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer for a moment. This situation of pinju at the moment can be regarded as taking care of so many rumors. Bao''er is indeed a great demon. Besides being powerful, he also makes ye Xiaogu''s heart sink.


    After all, the stronger the power of bao''er, the farther away he is from ye Xiaogu. On that day, the wonderful person walking slowly through the zebra crossing is not what ye Xiaogu can pursue with a crying nose.


    "......." when he thought this, ye Xiaogu was also depressed. He stepped on the accelerator and drove the car directly into the underground garage.


    After ye Xiaogu''s S600 entered the garage, the gloomy fog in the distance gradually spread into yipinju.


    "Is there nothing wrong with me?" ye Xiaogu stopped the car and stood in front of the elevator with silence. Silence seemed a little nervous. He pulled his bow tie and asked.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked up at the display board of the elevator and said casually, "what are you doing so nervous? If you hurry up and go out to a wedding, it''s not too shabby."


    Hearing ye Xiaogu say this silently, he felt a little certain for a moment, looked at the elevator door and said, "this is the most grand event in my life, and I will greet it with my best face."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. His impression of the man wearing a coat this summer was a little worse. After all, he was silent. It was time to send him to a mental hospital at another time and place.


    "Ding!"


    Under Ye Xiaogu''s silent and eager expectation, the elevator door finally opened slowly.


    But the moment the elevator door opened, ye Xiaogu''s thunder flashed in his hand, but there was a dark shadow in front of him!


    When ye Xiaogu subconsciously dodges, the black umbrella that silent has been holding in his hand suddenly opens and blocks ye Xiaogu and silent directly. For a moment, he can''t see the visitor clearly.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Ye Xiaogu turned around and looked at him silently. He was about to say something. Unexpectedly, a cold light flashed across his silent side.


    Between the lightning and flint, ye Xiaogu hit his silent head.


    Silent was still holding a black umbrella. I saw ye Xiaogu''s fist in the corner of my eye. For a moment, I dodged subconsciously. Without waiting for silence to ask, ye Xiaogu''s thunder lead on his right hand suddenly started. When the thunder light burst, he directly hit the man on the side of the silent body.


    "Jingle!"


    The short knife fell to the ground, and the evil ghost beside him disappeared suddenly.


    "Is it another evil ghost with a deep intention to kill?" ye Xiaogu flashed in his heart, silently holding the black umbrella. His wrist shook, and the black umbrella suddenly turned into a tiger''s head and swallowed the black shadow in the elevator.


    "... I saw a devil with a knife just now, but I didn''t expect there was. Is there a problem with yipinju''s array?" ye Xiaogu said casually, put down the black umbrella silently, and there was only a touch of blood left in the elevator.


    Silent, his face was as usual. Although he almost cut off his head just now, "it''s just some dead men. If we rush together, there will always be some lucky ones."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu was stunned for a moment, "dead man, what are you doing?"


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked at it silently. The evil ghost holding the knife just now didn''t even change direction. Even if ye Xiaogu Lei came to the body, he was full of intention.

 Chapter 152

    Ye Xiaogu looked at the silence and vaguely felt something different.


    It''s just that it''s silent. It looks plain. It doesn''t show the mountain or dew. I don''t know what I''m thinking for a moment.


    "Hmm..." ye Xiaogu hesitated, looked at the silence and said.


    "Here we are." silently, he looked at the floor on the elevator and said casually. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t finish without saying a word.


    When the elevator reached the 23rd floor, ye Xiaogu had to follow up.


    Although silent, happy and excited all the way, it just seems to be a lot more at ease now. He just walked to ye Xiaogu''s house and stood aside.


    Ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand and was about to open the door. He hesitated for a moment, but still looked at the silence and said, "are you going to my house?"


    "Or you can bring me a bench and I can sit on the roof." the corner of my silent mouth raised slightly and said with a smile.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He felt something strange, but there seemed to be no reason to stop silence. After all, I just want to see these ghosts and demons, and I can''t even be a good helper.


    However, ye Xiaogu felt some inexplicable response in his heart, as if he had missed some joints. For a moment, he was stunned in front of the door and didn''t open the door.


    "What''s the matter? Forgot the password?" he asked silently, which interrupted ye Xiaogu''s simple thoughts.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, hesitated, and said, "I have a friend in my family..."


    The sound of silence was excellent. It just interrupted ye Xiaogu''s thoughts. For a moment, ye Xiaogu thought of Wang Pei.


    "Don''t you always have little girls around you? I''m afraid I''ll laugh at you?" he looked at ye Xiaogu and couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Xiaogu quietly raised his eyebrows, didn''t say much for a moment, and opened the door directly.


    "It''s a nice place." silently went straight in and looked at it casually.


    I don''t know if this room is BoA''s only inspiration, or just because of the decoration of the bag, it is rare to escape BoA''s excellent aesthetics.


    The main color of the room is not red, but gray and white. The location of lamps and cabinets are extremely matched.


    Although it is normal for ye Xiaogu, it is indeed the standard of the sample room. In addition, ye Xiaogu is not very noisy. The furnishings in this room seem to be quite good.


    When ye Xiaogu walked into the room with silence, Wang Pei in the bedroom also walked out slowly.


    Holding your head up and walking slowly, although it''s just a bathrobe, the pride between your eyebrows and eyes still slows down your silent steps.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t realize it for a moment. He walked forward and almost bumped into silent.


    "....." ye Xiaogu stopped and looked with silent eyes. He also saw Wang Pei.


    Compared with bao''er, Wang Pei seems to be more like the master of the family. Even ye Xiaogu is stunned for a moment. Wang Pei just stood in the room. He just tied his hair and stood at will. He looked like a good wife looking forward to his return.


    "How did you come back?" Wang Pei was still holding a shelf, but when he saw ye Xiaogu, his momentum turned a lot in an instant.


    Ye Xiaogu walked by silently, walked to the table, poured a glass of water from his kettle, "come back for a while."


    "Yo ~ look at you. I thought you had to break your hands and feet to know the pain." Wang Pei said casually, his eyes fell on the silent body and unconsciously frowned.


    Ye Xiaogu just took a water cup and drank a mouthful. He noticed Wang Pei''s eyes. For a moment, he put down the water cup and said, "silent, not friends, just acquaintances."


    Silent was still standing aside. When he heard ye Xiaogu''s introduction, he smiled, "Mr. Ye, you really said this in front of me."


    Ye Xiaogu slightly skimmed his mouth and drank water again, "do you want to drink water?"


    With a smile on his silent face, he looked at Wang Pei and asked, "since Mr. Ye introduced me, would you also introduce this lady?"


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned. He looked at Wang Pei, put down his water cup and said, "Wang Pei, I''m a little less familiar than you."


    These three two sentences of introduction are also full of Ye Xiaogu''s style, but at present, these two people, whether Wang Pei or silent, are not familiar, but they are not wrong.


    "Really?" the corner of the silent mouth was slightly raised, still full of kindness. "I always thought this was the lady in your family... It''s really extraordinary."


    Silent and simple, you just glanced at Wang Pei with an indifferent face, and a trace of inexplicable emotion flashed in his eyes.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and looked at the silence. He just lowered his head slightly and covered his sight. He couldn''t see anything for a moment.


    "Are you still going out?" Wang Pei simply took a silent look and didn''t seem to have any deep meaning. He went to the sofa and sat down and said casually.


    Ye Xiaogu even drank two mouthfuls of water, which was barely slow. Now there is silence and Wang Pei at home, and there should be no big deal.


    At present, ye Xiaogu didn''t have any plans. He went straight out of the kitchen, "don''t go out for the time being. Have you eaten?"


    "No, I want to eat fish." Wang Pei saw ye Xiaogu walking to the kitchen and followed him in.


    Ye Xiaogu opened the refrigerator and took a simple look. "There''s no fish. I haven''t bought vegetables for two or three days. Do you want to eat fried meat with green pepper?"


    "Eat." Wang Pei answered casually, turned around and looked behind him, but casually covered the kitchen door.


    Ye Xiaogu casually put the dishes on the table and looked at Wang Pei''s actions. For a moment, he smiled and said, "what are you doing closing the door? Do you want to do something with me?"


    Ye Xiaogu said, especially turning on the tap and washing his hands, "I''ll wash my hands. Take off your clothes first."


    Wang Pei quickly walked to ye Xiaogu, stretched out his hand to pull at ye Xiaogu''s waist and said softly, "don''t be kidding. How can you bring the monster back?"


    Ye Xiaogu was a little stunned. Then he thought of the scene in the studio of Nanshi University. For a moment, he calmed down and said faintly, "what are you afraid of? It seems that you are an ignorant little girl''s daughter. Aren''t you also a monster with a big tail?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and pulled at ye Xiaogu''s waist, "who says my tail is big?"


    Ye Xiaogu clapped Wang Pei''s hand away, "don''t pull it. What''s the problem? Why do you pinch it every time according to my waist? It''s not hard for you after it''s broken..."


    When Wang Pei heard this, he clapped ye Xiaogu''s hand and pinched ye Xiaogu''s waist again. But when he came to ye Xiaogu''s waist, Wang Pei''s hand was slow, and then he frowned slightly and looked at the living room.


    When Wang Pei frowned and faintly felt something, ye Xiaogu grabbed Wang Pei''s hand and said proudly, "look, you''re still pinching?"


    Wang Pei was grabbed by Ye Xiaogu. He didn''t struggle for a moment. He just frowned and looked at the direction of the living room.


    Ye Xiaogu looked along Wang Pei''s line of sight. He just saw the kitchen door and raised his eyebrows for a moment. "Don''t try to divert my attention. Now I''ll punish you."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth and showed a wicked smile. He pretended to look at Wang Pei arrogantly and smiled, slowly approaching Wang Pei''s cheek.


    But I don''t know whether Wang Pei really found something or pretended to have something. He still frowned and looked at the direction of the living room.


    Ye Xiaogu just wanted to have fun with Wang Pei. Now Wang Pei doesn''t reach out. Ye Xiaogu really wants to kiss Wang Pei.


    Ye Xiaogu was still thinking about whether to restrain himself. He just approached Wang Pei and smelled the inexplicable milk fragrance on Wang Pei. For a moment, in a trance, he slowly approached Wang Pei.


    "He is..."


    Wang Pei suddenly turned his head and wanted to talk to ye Xiaogu, but when he turned his head, he just met ye Xiaogu''s mouth and kissed him for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu was also slightly stunned for a moment. Originally, he just wanted to play. Unexpectedly, the tenderness between his lips was so real.


    "Pa!!!"


    When ye Xiaogu was still addicted to the touch between his lips, Wang Pei directly took out his hand and slapped ye Xiaogu on his face, "he''s breaking the array!"


    When the words fell, Wang Pei hurried out, leaving only ye Xiaogu who had not responded for a moment.


    "What?" ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned. The touch between his lips didn''t say. His face was burning and began to hurt. The voice in his ear came into ye Xiaogu''s head at this time.


    "Break?"


    At this time, ye Xiaogu finally reacted. Faintly, a light flashed in his mind, and ye Xiaogu rushed out.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    In the living room, Wang Pei frowned and looked at the silent walking out of the bedroom, but he didn''t do it for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu hurried out, looked silent, frowned and said, "you were going to come to pinju to open the array left by Bao Er?"


    Silently, he raised his head slightly, but his eyes under the brim of the black dome hat were extremely enthusiastic. "The planned array originally needs to open a gap. If not, it will only make the ghosts and demons in Nanshi crazy. At that time, the whole Nanshi will become a poison cup. Ye Xiaogu, do you want to see such a scene?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at him silently and said, "who made you do this?"


    The Liu family has prepared the array for many years. Although ye Xiaogu doesn''t know how long it took, it seems that the Liu family''s array has been planned for decades in the chat with Fang Qingcheng, the chief of Maoshan.


    This is why ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but want to go out and see the ocean international building, because ye Xiaogu also foresaw the bloody and unprovoked scene.


    But to ye Xiaogu''s surprise, the ocean international building is not only free of ghosts and demons, but also not even one or two good people. How can there be an egg under the nest? There is no reason for the chaos in Nanshi to be so calm.


    "... guess." silently looked at ye Xiaogu, and then suddenly opened the black umbrella.


    Wang Pei gave a low hum and was about to step on it. However, ye Xiaogu fiercely pulled Wang Pei to his side, but he was silent for a moment.


    Silently opened the black umbrella, turned into a dark shadow and rushed out of the window. It disappeared without a trace. Even ye Xiaogu was stunned for a moment.


    "Awesome... It''s like magic. No, it''s better than magic." ye Xiaogu nodded and said to himself.


    Wang Pei frowned and looked at ye Xiaogu. For a moment, he couldn''t help but say, "did you slap you silly just now or what? You let him go now?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, took Wang Pei in his arms and said faintly, "don''t take care of men''s affairs."


    Wang Pei frowned and reached out to slap ye Xiaogu, but ye Xiaogu had expected and caught him.


    "Why let him go? You''ll suffer later!"


    Wang Pei said a word of hate, broke away from ye Xiaogu and walked quickly to the bedroom.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled, followed Wang Pei into the bedroom and said casually, "I think people are very accurate. He... Sleeps in the trough!"


    Ye Xiaogu was still calm, but looking at the mess in the bedroom, he couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark for a moment.


    Speaking of it, ye Xiaogu hasn''t said dirty words for a long time, but he has a lot of rules.


    "... it was burned when the array was activated." Wang Pei casually stepped on the burnt ash and said casually.


    Ye Xiaogu seemed to think of something. He rushed directly to the head of the bed, stretched out his hand and looked for it for a few times, but then he was stunned aside.


    "What are you looking for?" Wang Pei frowned slightly. Looking at ye Xiaogu''s eagerness, he was curious for a moment, "is it a magic weapon to protect himself?"


    "... the food money under the pillow." ye Xiaogu said weakly, if the ground wasn''t too dirty. Ye Xiaogu really has to collapse.


    "Hum ~" Wang Pei snorted and looked casually. He didn''t seem to have any intention of looking carefully. He turned and walked out.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and followed Wang Pei out. With a heavy face, he said, "if you don''t take charge of the house, you don''t know the price of vegetables, rice, oil and salt. You''ll know it in a few days."


    "You should know now..." Wang Pei said simply and turned directly to hide behind Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and said, "what are you hiding from?"


    But the words were not finished, but ye Xiaogu looked at a huge mountain demon lying outside the window.


    The mountain demon had a goat''s head, but his body was a cow''s body. Instead of hooves and feet, he had four claws, black hair and white belly. His face seemed to be kind. He lay so prone outside the window.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, thinking about his mountain spirit two dogs. For a moment, he was about to step forward, but Wang Pei grabbed him.


    "You want to die?" Wang Pei took ye Xiaogu''s clothes and said casually, "you think it eats grass when you see it grow a sheep''s head?"


    "Sheep don''t eat grass, do they still eat meat?" ye Xiaogu smiled and said. But he stopped and didn''t step forward. He was obedient.


    "He really eats meat. He not only eats meat, but also likes to dig people''s stomachs. He doesn''t dare to hang anything on one side." Wang Pei saw ye Xiaogu stop and loosen ye Xiaogu''s clothes for a moment, and said faintly, "why don''t you try his craft?"


    Ye Xiaogu quietly raised his eyebrows and looked at the sheep''s head lying on the windowsill. For a moment, he unconsciously stepped back.


    The mountain demon lying on the windowsill, half of his body hanging out of the window, seemed to grasp the window with two claws and stare at ye Xiaogu with tearful eyes. For a moment, he really felt a little pathetic.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at it and was really worried that it would bleat like a sheep.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t wait for the mountain demon to bleat. A dark shadow flashed out of the window and rolled the mountain demon lying in front of the window. He didn''t know where he was going for a moment. The mountain demon didn''t even have time to shout.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, turned and looked at Wang Pei. Finally, he looked a little dignified, "coming?"


    "Isn''t he here? Could you please close the window?" Wang Pei seemed interested in the panic in ye Xiaogu''s eyes. He kept staring, and his face also burst into a smile.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at Wang Pei''s successful appearance. For a moment, he really didn''t know what to do.


    "Is it useful to close the window?" when ye Xiaogu was going to close the window, he turned around and asked Wang Pei.


    Wang Pei walked to the sofa at will and said faintly, "who knows..."


    Ye Xiaogu slightly raised his eyebrows, but it was inconvenient to quarrel with Wang Pei, and quickly checked the windows of each room.


    The windows of this room are not open. Ye Xiaogu quickly turns around and closes several windows soon. He doesn''t encounter the mountain demon lying on the windowsill again.


    Ye Xiaogu panted back to the living room. He wanted to have a rest. Wang Peidao pointed to the balcony in the distance. "It''s not closed yet."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the balcony in the distance and was slightly stunned. Although the balcony was an indoor balcony, bao''er had been planting some flowers and plants, and there were no windows.


    "What if there is no window?" ye Xiaogu was stunned for a moment, and still turned to Wang Pei.


    Wang Pei raised his mouth slightly, walked to ye Xiaogu, reached out and patted ye Xiaogu''s face, "panic a little more, you''d better cry..."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, turned sideways, avoided Wang Pei''s hand and said, "is it interesting?"


    Wang Pei smiled more happily when he saw ye Xiaogu''s appearance, "interesting."


    While talking, Wang Pei walked to the balcony in the distance and opened the balcony door directly.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and followed up.


    Originally, ye Xiaogu thought that Wang Pei would do something. Unexpectedly, Wang Pei opened the balcony door, picked some fruits and sat directly on the cane chair swing.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at the gradually complicated dark shadow outside the balcony with a slightly deep look.


    "Why are you pestling there? Come and sit down." when ye Xiaogu was worried about the ghosts and Demons outside, Wang Pei said a casual greeting and patted the cane chair beside him.

 Chapter 153

    Wang Pei sat on the white cane chair swing with some fruits in his hand. He didn''t know whether a small tomato or something.


    The weather is not good, just like the sky before the thunderstorm in midsummer, gloomy and dreary.


    It''s just that in this darkness, Wang Pei''s skin looks more and more white. She just sits on the swing at will. The wind blows through her hair, but it also touches ye Xiaogu''s heart.


    The so-called femininity is probably nothing more than that.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He didn''t know if he saw Wang Pei so casually and safely. Ye Xiaogu himself was a little relieved. But the dark sky didn''t count, and ye Xiaogu glanced slightly at the rising and falling scream from time to time.


    I don''t know if bao''er has set any restrictions on the balcony. Although I vaguely heard some howling, ye Xiaogu looked at it for a while and didn''t seem to see any monsters.


    After hesitating for a while, ye Xiaogu went to the swing and sat down slowly.


    "Comfortable?" as soon as ye Xiaogu sat down, Wang Pei asked casually.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned, turned his head, and his eyes fell on Wang Pei''s lips, "OK."


    "This rattan chair is also a treasure. In the past, others used it as a medicine guide, but this one in your family was really heroic and directly made a rattan chair." Wang Pei said casually, especially reaching out to touch the rattan chair.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned, "do you say rattan chair?"


    When ye Xiaogu finished, he saw Wang Pei looking at himself suspiciously. For a moment, he lowered his head and touched the rattan chair, "OK, it''s very moist."


    As soon as he said this, Wang Pei stretched out his hand and pinched ye Xiaogu''s waist. "What do you think all day? Can you think of something serious?"


    Wang Pei pinched the soft meat on ye Xiaogu''s waist. It didn''t use much force this time, but ye Xiaogu habitually pulled Wang Pei''s hand.


    While ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei were pulling, the long roar in the distance became louder and louder. I don''t know how many mountain spirits and monsters rushed towards this pinju.


    The blue light from the ocean international building is also more and more prosperous, just like a lighthouse in the fog, bright and firm.


    Ye Xiaogu also forgot to pull with Wang PEI for a moment. He just turned his head and looked at the movement outside the balcony.


    In the countless gloomy fog outside the balcony, dark shadows flashed from time to time, which were either spirits in the mountains or ghosts. Apart from this kind of fast flying ghosts and monsters, most of the rest are transformed monsters, which gradually form a momentum when flying or climbing.


    These ghosts and evil spirits are not as strange as when ye Xiaogu first opened his eyes of yin and Yang, or even bloody. Most of them have their own shapes, and most of them are weird. Even if they are scary, they rarely have blood color.


    Ye Xiaogu looked for a while and didn''t see the monster rushing in. He was relieved for a moment.


    "When are you going to pull it?" ye Xiaogu looked at it for a long time. He was a little nervous. He even took Wang Pei''s hand and forgot to put it for a moment. Then Wang Pei said impatiently.


    If ordinary people, I''m afraid they have to apologize and let go directly.


    But when ye Xiaogu came here, ye Xiaogu did not blush and jump. He stretched out his hand to hold Wang Pei''s hand, especially not general enough. He also deliberately looked for a position, held hands with Wang Pei and sat on the cane chair swing together.


    "Do you think we''re in the zoo?" ye Xiaogu smiled and said.


    Wang Pei frowned and looked at ye Xiaogu all the time. He always wanted to see when ye Xiaogu could be shameless. But when Wang Pei lowered ye Xiaogu''s lower limit again and again, he finally realized that ye Xiaogu was really an asshole who took advantage of it.


    "You''re really used to touching, aren''t you?" Wang Pei frowned, looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "The catkin is white and gentle. It''s really like a jade beauty." during Wang Pei''s continuous questioning, ye Xiaogu solemnly took Wang Pei''s hand, especially pinched it. For a moment, Wang Pei was very angry and smiled.


    "Are you such a liar to girls? It''s really a little level." while talking, Wang Pei just stopped, and ye Xiaogu didn''t bother.


    His hands were slightly empty. Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei with a positive face and said, "I always felt that when I touched you, it was like a warm white jade. Are you..."


    "No..." Wang Pei frowned slightly and said faintly.


    Hearing Wang Pei''s firm refusal, ye Xiaogu smiled at Wang Pei and said, "I don''t believe it. Touch it again."


    "Point your face, why do you move around when you say it? You don''t see you pulling other people''s hands on the street?" Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu with a disgusted face and said.


    It''s already very heavy here, but anyone who knows something is afraid to restrain. But for ye Xiaogu, although he knows something about it, he has no such thing since he knew Wang Pei was a monster.


    Ye Xiaogu is not very close to Wang Pei, but just curious.


    What''s the difference between man and demon? Is it the touch of flesh? Is it breathing? Or heartbeat?


    Seeing ye Xiaogu reaching out again, Wang Pei raised his hand, "dare to come again and remember to cover his face."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and said, "you won''t..."


    Before the words were finished, ye Xiaogu suddenly stretched out his hand to block him. Wang Pei slapped a palm and made a decisive decision.


    Between the two people laughing and making noise, the monsters outside the balcony are gradually becoming more and more, with different patterns, as big as a hill and as small as a cat and dog. They are continuous, but there are no fewer than thousands.


    Wang Pei and ye Xiaogu pulled a few times. They didn''t seem to be interested in playing. They just turned their heads and looked at the monsters outside the balcony.


    "What''s the matter? You see an interesting monster?" ye Xiaogu simply asked. I don''t know when he grabbed Wang Pei''s hand again.


    Wang Pei seemed a little tired. For a moment, he let ye Xiaogu pull him. He just looked at the monsters outside the balcony and whispered, "I haven''t seen such a scene for a long time. In the past, there were hundreds of ghosts walking at night and ghost cities. I didn''t expect to see these things now..."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he turned around and looked at the monsters outside the balcony. Most of these monsters looked like ye Xiaogu had never seen before. He didn''t know his name and temperament. He just looked at them.


    However, for Wang Pei, the number codes belong to the Pope one by one, and all kinds of major and minor events seem to be a treasure book of demons.


    From the prosperous Tang Dynasty to the Ming and Qing Dynasties, between Wang Pei''s simple words, ye Xiaogu took Wang Pei''s hand and sat on the cane chair swing. It seemed that he also walked through the long years and saw the wind and cloud deeds of countless big demons and small monsters.


    I don''t know if bao''er thought of such a possibility, or whether it was silent. It just broke the cover of yipinju. It seems that these countless monsters and ghosts only passed through yipinju and didn''t impact the residents of yipinju.


    Except that the first three evil spirits with knives were ready to ambush silently, there seemed to be no movement.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know whether the three knife wielding ghosts know the silent plan, but it seems a little wrong to think so. After all, the knife wielding ghosts are ghosts. How can they be related to the Liu family?


    When ye Xiaogu thought of silence, he seemed to feel silent. Maybe he was somewhere in this pinju and looked at the scene of thousands of monsters.


    "You''re really holding on, aren''t you? You''re not bored?" Wang Pei said casually for a while. It seems that he also found ye Xiaogu holding his hand all the time. For a moment, he frowned and said.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei with a positive face and asked, "do you feel when I hold your hand?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and said casually, "what do you want to feel?"


    "Shy, angry... It''s similar to what holding hands means, can you understand?" ye Xiaogu seemed to think of something, but he looked excited.


    Wang Pei frowned, took his hand back and said faintly, "I don''t understand. I''m a monster."


    "No, I don''t mean that..." hearing Wang Pei''s words, ye Xiaogu seemed a little embarrassed for a moment.


    Wang Pei snorted coldly and said faintly, "isn''t that what you mean? After all, you think I''m like a cat and dog... Are you still thinking about whether the fox will like you?"


    "I''ll make it clear to you now that it''s impossible."


    Ye Xiaogu was embarrassed for a moment, but Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu faintly and said coldly.


    "I used to think you were a toad, but now I really overestimate you."


    It seems that the blow is not enough, Wang Peiyou added.


    Ye Xiaogu''s heart sank slightly. Although Wang Pei exposed it in a few words, his heart was full of holes, and there were many such cold words or two.


    While talking, Wang Pei turned around and looked at the monsters flying outside the balcony. Ye Xiaogu didn''t say anything for a moment.


    The atmosphere between them seemed a little awkward and cold.


    After three or five minutes, Wang Pei felt ye Xiaogu holding his hand again. For a moment, he frowned and didn''t turn his head to look at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu said casually, "don''t you say you''re a monster? Holding hands doesn''t mean anything."


    Although this is a simple and exciting general, Wang Pei snorted, but he really didn''t take back his hand.


    Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised, holding Wang Pei''s hand was not enough, and he kneaded it.


    Wang Pei''s hands are not big, but they are not thin. They don''t seem fat, but they feel like meat.


    Ye Xiaogu pinched it casually. For a moment, he felt something interesting.


    Wang Pei let ye Xiaogu pinch for a few minutes. When he was about to burst out, a long roar suddenly sounded outside the balcony, and a four or five meter long bird slowly fluttered its wings.


    The bird''s wings are blue and purple, and its body is handsome. It''s not as sharp as an eagle. It''s just like an ordinary tit. It looks more gentle.


    When the bird flew slowly from the balcony, not only Wang Pei, but also ye Xiaogu was stunned for a moment.


    The nameless bird seemed to look at ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei. His eyes were clear, mostly kind and docile.


    Used to seeing all kinds of strange monsters, ye Xiaogu felt a little strange at the sight of such a monster.


    Although the nameless bird looked at ye Xiaogu, it fluttered away slowly.


    Until it left, ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei felt a breeze blowing their faces, as if there were countless fragrance of flowers and plants, and the cane chair swing shook slowly.


    "... it''s so beautiful. What''s the name of the bird?" ye Xiaogu asked casually, with the shadow of the bird still in his heart.


    Wang Pei frowned and said faintly, "I don''t know."


    "Aren''t you the Encyclopedia of monsters? And what you don''t know?"


    Ye Xiaogu felt a little curious for a moment.


    But as soon as he said this, Wang Pei frowned and looked at ye Xiaogu faintly.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled awkwardly, but saw a flash of red light in the corner of his eyes.


    The red brilliance is in full bloom like fireworks, but it doesn''t dissipate. It floats forward slowly.


    Ye Xiaogu also felt quite interesting for a while.


    "It''s just flower essence." Wang Pei said faintly, but he didn''t need to say more. Hundreds of flower essence suddenly floated outside the balcony. For a moment, it was colorful and streamed like fireworks in the sky.


    Ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei sat on the cane chair swing. For a moment, the streamer was full of color. Even Wang Pei''s face was more or less inexplicably excited.


    There seems to be no large-scale activities in Nanshi for a long time, and ye Xiaogu has not seen such a scene of blooming flowers and fires for many years. Perhaps it was the colorful scene that seemed a little dreamy, and ye Xiaogu was also in a trance for a while.


    These flower spirits floated slowly, and the gloomy sky was full of vitality.


    Ye Xiaogu held Wang Pei''s hand for a moment. They sat on the cane chair swing. It was like a couple watching the new year''s fireworks show together.


    "......." when he thought about it, ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei and didn''t speak. He just saw the messy hair in her ears and was stunned for a moment.


    Wang Pei looked at the hundreds of flower spirits passing by. He was also a little distracted for a moment. After a moment, he seemed to relax, but he felt that ye Xiaogu had been looking at himself.


    Then Wang Pei pulled back his hand and slapped ye Xiaogu, "look! What do you want to do! Little arms and legs! Can you beat me or what?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, smiled and said casually, "stop it. It''s so beautiful. You won''t see me again in your life."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu grabbed Wang Pei''s hand while Wang Pei was not paying attention. When he was smiling and turning his eyes, he was stunned in situ.


    Wang Pei originally wanted to take back his hand, but he felt ye Xiaogu Leng aside. For a moment, he still frowned and looked at ye Xiaogu.


    In front of Ye Xiaogu, the dots of light slowly solidified and merged into a colorful person''s appearance, just looking at the outline of a human figure.


    This seemingly brilliant and colorful monster slowly solidified and floated in front of Ye Xiaogu, and slowly stretched out his hand and touched ye Xiaogu''s eyebrows.


    This move was slow, but neither ye Xiaogu nor Wang Pei reacted for a moment.


    Logically speaking, since bao''er planted so many flowers and plants on this balcony, it must be well protected. Unexpectedly, the monster came in so suddenly, even nodding at the center of Ye Xiaogu''s eyebrows.


    Ye Xiaogu felt a fresh fragrance of plants lingering in his breath. His forehead was slightly cool, as if a drop of ice water had been dripping on it. For a moment, he felt much clearer.


    "......" ye Xiaogu looked at the colorful nameless monster in front of him with a surprised face. It approached so slowly, nodded at the center of Ye Xiaogu''s eyebrows, and seemed to leave so suddenly and slowly.


    Near the balcony, empty stand in the air and go with the wind.


    Until this moment, ye Xiaogu calmed down and subconsciously looked at Wang Pei.


    Wang Pei also frowned at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to say something. He just looked at Wang Pei. For a moment, he was slightly surprised. Wang Pei seemed to have a circle of milky light. When the dim light lingered, it seemed that Wang Pei was more ethereal and leisurely.


    "What is the light around you?" ye Xiaogu frowned and stretched out his fingers.


    Wang Pei took back his hand, clapped ye Xiaogu''s hand and said faintly, "where''s the light? I think if you don''t go inside again, there will really be a fire in a while."


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he was stunned for a moment and looked at Wang Pei''s look. It didn''t seem like he was joking. Ye Xiaogu wanted to get up like this. He just hesitated and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "When the monster ran in just now, he opened the array here..." Wang Pei frowned slightly and said faintly.


    The monster can open the array here. Maybe he even came to ye Xiaogu at the beginning. He saw ye Xiaogu at the beginning of this array. His ability must be not small.


    Who the hell is it? What do you want to do? Even Wang Pei had some doubts for a while.


    "You..." Wang Pei said, but ye Xiaogu didn''t get up. Ye Xiaogu hesitated and looked at Wang Pei and said half a sentence.


    "What am I? Don''t I watch the garden for your family?" Wang Pei frowned, reached out and patted ye Xiaogu, driving him out.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu also got up and walked quickly towards the house. He turned his back to Wang Pei and said, "be careful. Call me if you have something."


    "Call you?"


    Wang Pei lay on the cane chair swing, his mouth slightly raised, smiled and said to himself, "let''s talk in a hundred years..."


    On the other side, ye Xiaogu quickly walked into the room. There was no movement in the living room. But since Wang Pei said so, ye Xiaogu also hurried to other rooms for a while.

 Chapter 154

    Ye Xiaogu thought Wang Pei was just joking. When he came to the kitchen, he was startled when he looked at a little demon eating porridge in a small stew pot.


    The appearance of this little demon seems to be pretty good. It''s not big. It''s only the size of a dog. It doesn''t have claws and teeth. It only has four hooves, black hair, pig body and dog tail. It just keeps its head down and can''t see what it looks like when buried in a small stew.


    It seems that yesterday''s porridge is still in the small stew. Ye xiaoguben wanted to cool down for a while and put it in the refrigerator. Unexpectedly, he rubbed around for a night.


    Overnight porridge, although not summer, should not be delicious.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t bear to disturb the little demon for a moment. It''s just that such a thing is not serious at home.


    "Demon brother?" ye Xiaogu whispered, and then carefully picked up the spatula. This pot shovel is not very useful, but it can show its deterrent power a little.


    Monsters are beasts. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t have anything in his hand. I don''t know if he will be bitten.


    Ye Xiaogu''s voice fell. For a while, the little demon seemed to have been addicted to the overnight porridge in the small stew, and never looked up to answer.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the little demon and resisted the impulse to rush up for a few times. After waiting for a while, the little demon raised his head and looked at ye Xiaogu.


    The little demon was originally very strange, with a pig body and a long tail. This head is even more strange. The bird''s beak has a hairy face, and its eyes are black, similar to the goat''s head just seen.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, thinking of Wang Pei''s warning, he didn''t come forward for a moment, so he looked at the little demon with a spatula for a while.


    "Hey, what are you doing here?" ye Xiaogu and the demon looked at each other for a while. Before they could make a move, they were patted behind them, which scared ye Xiaogu almost lost the spatula.


    The little demon beside the little stew pot was also clever for a moment and rushed directly to ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to look back for a moment. Seeing the little demon rushing over, Lei Yin on his right hand moved. Together with Lei Guang, he planned to shoot it with a pot of shovel.


    The thunder light is connected with the pot shovel, which can also be regarded as electric light flashing, with some momentum.


    But ye Xiaogu just wanted to shoot it, but he was pulled by Wang Pei. For a moment, the little demon jumped out directly from ye Xiaogu''s feet.


    "What are you doing?" ye Xiaogu restrained Lei Guang, turned to Wang Pei and said.


    Wang Pei looked at the thunder light on ye Xiaogu''s right hand and said casually, "it''s just a small fruit demon. I haven''t even seen blood. Why do you need to go down with such a shovel?"


    "......." ye Xiaogu didn''t answer Wang Pei''s words for a moment.


    It''s not strange for anyone to say, such as Bai Feifei and Ren Hanxiang, but it''s strange for Wang Pei to say this. Although ye Xiaogu didn''t see Wang Pei kill or set fire, like Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist in Maoshan, Wang Pei has been around for many years. I''m afraid the blood in his hand can open a dyeing workshop.


    It''s a strange thing that such a person comes to stop ye Xiaogu from killing.


    "Is there anything precious about that thing?" ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment and asked.


    Wang Pei smiled and turned around and went out. "There''s no baby. The big demons and little monsters around here are running for their lives. They don''t deliberately break into your house. You can easily kill others. It''s a killing industry."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and followed Wang Pei out, "do you still believe in Buddhism?"


    "Everything has a spirit. It''s not that you have to abide by any dogma. If it breaks in, you can just drive it out." Wang Pei sat on the sofa at will and pointed to the little demon on the tea table. "Come on, drive it out."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the little demon who was still in a hurry to run for his life. Now he was eating apples with relish on the tea table. For a moment, he raised his eyebrows.


    It''s just that this thing is a foreigner after all. It doesn''t matter whether ye Xiaogu stays or not. After this wave of monsters and ghosts leave, ye Xiaogu doesn''t have a choice whether the Liu family will block the gap for a while.


    "Don''t use Lei Gang, just grab it with your hand and throw it out from the balcony." Wang Pei sat on the sofa. Although his words were casual, his face was full of interest. It seemed that he was looking forward to ye Xiaogu chasing the little demon with long tail everywhere.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. For a moment, he couldn''t help looking at Wang Pei. "Can''t this thing bite?"


    "Don''t you see he''s afraid of a spatula? He''s like a pig. How can he bite?" Wang Pei said faintly, but ye Xiaogu didn''t know if he was wrong. He vaguely felt a smile on Wang Pei''s face.


    It seems to be watching ye Xiaogu staring at himself. Wang Pei took the pillow on the sofa and threw it directly into ye Xiaogu''s face. "Go and catch it. Now it won''t run around when it eats. Don''t run around for a while, you can''t catch it."


    Ye Xiaogu then hugged the pillow and looked at Wang Pei suspiciously. He was more or less worried.


    However, Wang Pei seems to have noticed ye Xiaogu''s eyes, but he has a straight face.


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a while. Seeing that the little demon with the long tail of the pig seemed to be really about to finish the apple on the tea table, he put down his pillow and walked up directly.


    Although he had seen it once just now, when ye Xiaogu came to the pig''s long tailed demon like this, the pig''s long tailed demon really ate apples all the time without looking at ye Xiaogu. He was really greedy.


    "....." walking behind the pig''s long tailed demon, ye Xiaogu especially looked at Wang Pei on the sofa, but Wang Pei seemed to know that ye Xiaogu would look at himself and put on a serious look early in the morning.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned suspiciously. For a moment, he felt a little worried.


    But at the last moment, ye Xiaogu still chose to believe Wang Pei and slowly stretched out his hand.


    Ye Xiaogu held out his hand and grabbed the little demon with the long tail of the pig. It seemed that his tentacles were really similar to ordinary piglets, and there was no strange feeling. It was not painful or itchy, and it was not soft or hard to touch.


    "It seems that... There''s no problem." ye Xiaogu tried to touch the little demon, and then the corners of his mouth unconsciously raised a little, more or less happy.


    But just when ye Xiaogu thought about Wang Pei''s good, the pig''s long tailed demon made a deep sound while eating an apple. It was really similar to the pig''s cry.


    Ye Xiaogu held his hand slightly and subconsciously looked at Wang Pei.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Pei turned sideways and wanted to find a pillow to throw it. He didn''t see it at this glance. He simply picked up the pillow behind him and threw it to ye Xiaogu.


    "Ah, no..." ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei holding a pillow about half the size of a man, and he was going to hit himself. For a moment, I didn''t have time to think about the amazing strength of the little girl. I just wanted to ask why the little demon with long tail made such a noise.


    But Wang Pei seemed too lazy to explain so much. He directly copied the pillow and threw it on ye Xiaogu''s face, "mother-in-law, you catch it!"


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to reach out first and then hold the pillow. Unexpectedly, before he released his hand, he felt that the free demon with the long tail of the pig suddenly roared. With an incredible angle, he directly turned his head, opened his mouth and swallowed it together with ye Xiaogu and the big pillow.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    In the dark, ye Xiaogu grabbed the big pillow and was slightly stunned for a moment, "what happened?!"


    Yipin Curie, Wang Pei saw ye Xiaogu swallowed by the pig''s long tailed demon. Instead of being surprised, he showed a smile like a conspiracy.


    "Mr. Ye, is it comfortable inside?"


    Ye Xiaogu was still at a loss. When he heard Wang Pei''s voice, he frowned slightly for a moment. Lang said, "is it fun?"


    "Fun, great fun."


    Wang Pei answered twice, and the smile on his face couldn''t stop. Although ye Xiaogu was swallowed into the little demon with the long tail of the pig, it seemed that he could still hear Wang Pei''s voice.


    As for the pig with a long tail, the little demon slightly closed his eyes and somehow turned into the size of a dog, so he squatted on the tea table and took a nap.


    Ye Xiaogu was swallowed by the pig''s long tailed demon. It was supposed to stink. He didn''t look at things. Unexpectedly, vaguely, the belly of the pig''s long tail demon seemed more spacious than expected.


    Although ye Xiaogu couldn''t see the boundary clearly, he just felt that there seemed to be no obstacles around him in the dark. At present, he tried to find the boundary slowly.


    "What have you seen?" when detective ye xiaoguning found the border, Wang Pei didn''t think it was too big, especially asked.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and didn''t answer for a moment. He just focused on his hand towards the boundary.


    Although ye Xiaogu used to have Yin and Yang eyes, he mostly saw some wronged souls, and his family was short. He seldom met such genuine monsters. He didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    Wang Pei waited outside for a while, but he didn''t seem to see ye Xiaogu respond. For a moment, he looked at the monster with a long tail.


    In the little demon''s belly, ye Xiaogu groped for a while and couldn''t find a place for a while. When he was still hesitating whether to ask Wang PEI for help, a huge suction came, and ye Xiaogu was directly pushed and led to the dark.


    "Ah!!!"


    In his eagerness, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help crying out. There was not even something to borrow around. Ye Xiaogu could only hold the big pillow for a moment, but seemed at a loss for a moment.


    But the power came and went in a hurry. Ye Xiaogu felt a sudden light in front of him. For a moment, he narrowed his eyes and couldn''t see clearly.


    "Can''t it be a treasure house? If it''s really a magic weapon, martial arts and mental skills..."


    "What are you doing with a big pillow? Give me a hand."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t finish thinking about the objects in the adventure, but he heard Wang Pei''s voice.


    After waiting for such a while, ye Xiaogu adapted to the light and shadow outside. He opened his eyes and just looked at the little demon''s head and put it on the ground so bloody.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at Wang Pei squatting aside. It seemed that he was pulling the little demon''s body in full swing.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t kill?" while talking, ye Xiaogu also threw the big pillow on the sofa.


    "I''m just playing. Do you really think I don''t kill?" while talking, Wang Pei turned and raised his hand, which was very clear and bloody.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. For a moment, he really didn''t adapt.


    "How can I save you if I don''t kill it?" Wang Pei said casually, as if he didn''t think it meant something.


    "Didn''t you deliberately let me be swallowed by it?" ye Xiaogu said with a frown.


    When Wang Pei heard this, he was stunned for a moment. Then he got up straight and put his hand on ye Xiaogu''s face, "take care of it."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and dodged. Although he had escaped Wang Pei''s hand, the bloody smell could not be avoided for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the headless body of the little demon on the ground. Wang Pei seemed to be peeling the fur of the belly of the little demon.


    "Go wash yourself first." ye Xiaogu frowned. For a moment, he didn''t go in to pick up the fur, but turned to Wang Pei and said.


    Wang Pei looked slightly cold, raised his hand, looked at ye Xiaogu and said, "are you afraid? Or something else?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at Wang Pei''s hands stained with blood, but his face was calm. For a moment, he felt a sudden chill in his heart.


    "Go wash your hands first." ye Xiaogu glanced and put his hand on Wang Pei''s shoulder, gently pushing Wang Pei to the bathroom.


    But Wang Pei seemed quite stubborn about it, so he stretched out his hands and looked at ye Xiaogu. Although she didn''t say anything, her eyes still looked at ye Xiaogu so straight.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at Wang Pei''s stubborn appearance. There was really no way.


    "Tell me, what are you afraid of, the blood, the little demon on the ground, or me?" Wang Pei quietly looked at ye Xiaogu, raised the blood color on his hand and said faintly.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned, hesitated, and said, "no, I..."


    Before he finished, Wang Pei reached out and touched ye Xiaogu''s face twice. For a moment, he turned ye Xiaogu into a big flower face.


    Ye Xiaogu lowered his head, turned his mouth, reached out his hand and wiped Wang Pei''s hand on his shirt. He said faintly, "I don''t want to see your hands covered with blood..."


    "......" ye Xiaogu lowered his head. Wang Pei didn''t see the expression on ye Xiaogu''s face for a moment, but frowned slightly and said, "why? I''m afraid I''ll pick you up one day? I''m afraid I''ll get up in the middle of the night and eat you?"


    Ye Xiaogu carefully wiped Wang Pei''s hand and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu rubbed it carefully. The little demon''s blood didn''t seem as viscous as ordinary animals. After three or two times, it was all dyed on ye Xiaogu''s shirt.


    Ye Xiaogu simply rubbed and pinched a few times. He casually raised his head and turned his mouth to Wang Pei. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything at the moment.


    Just approached Wang Pei and put his forehead close to Wang Pei''s forehead. Wang Pei wanted to dodge, but he didn''t dodge in the end.


    Ye Xiaogu approached Wang Pei so close that he could feel each other''s breathing, but ye Xiaogu didn''t speak. Wang Pei can''t feel ye Xiaogu''s feelings in the end.


    "....." ye Xiaogu smelled the smell of Wang Pei. For a moment, he calmed down inexplicably. After a while, he slowly walked into the washing room.


    Wang Pei was left standing where he was, frowning and at a loss.


    Ye Xiaogu closes the door and simply washes his hands. The demon''s blood seems to be easily absorbed by fabrics such as yarn and cotton, and ye Xiaogu doesn''t have much blood on his hands.


    Ye Xiaogu simply washed his hands twice, and there was not much blood on his hands. Then he took some water and wiped his face.


    The water was very cold. He simply washed his face. Ye Xiaogu also looked in the mirror for a moment.


    This feeling is also very strange. Wang Pei may just think that ye Xiaogu is just afraid of her identity as a demon.


    But ye Xiaogu is not, even not afraid, but... Longing.


    Ye Xiaogu''s eyes in the mirror showed some greed and fanaticism. The emotion in his eyes was so hot that ye Xiaogu was afraid for a moment.


    Wang Pei may be very sensitive to his identity. He doesn''t even realize ye Xiaogu''s emotion and slightly trembling hands.


    Ye Xiaogu stayed in the bathroom for a while. Wang Pei in the living room also frowned slightly and snorted. Then he walked back to the pig''s long tailed demon and then picked it up.


    When Wang Pei was busy with his work for most of the day, ye Xiaogu slowly came out of the bathroom.


    "What are you doing?" ye Xiaogu asked with a smile.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, raised his hand and looked at ye Xiaogu provocatively.


    Originally, Wang Pei thought ye Xiaogu should say a lot of things. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu just smiled and seemed to have some meaning of disapproval.


    Wang Pei pulled the fur of the little devil''s tail, and threw it to the leaf little orphan at once.


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face was endless. He caught the fur and asked, "what''s this?"


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu, said, and then wiped his hands with a paper towel on the tea table.


    Ye Xiaogu just looked at the little demon''s fur. Although there was some blood color, it seemed to be complete. I don''t know whether Wang Pei peeled it well or the pig''s long tailed little demon was easy to peel it.


    "Are you going to make clothes?" ye Xiaogu looked, and didn''t seem to think there was anything bright.


    Wang Pei snorted, went straight to the sofa and sat down. He said faintly, "I don''t know. The pockets made of fur and engraved marks can contain many things. They used to be used as brocade bags. Today you also borrowed the luck of Liu family Qingcheng..."


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he came up to Wang Pei and said happily, "what did you do for me?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and said, "beautiful you, give it to me. You deserve this baby..."


    While talking, Wang Pei seemed to see a trace of blood on his fingertips. Instead, he stretched out to ye Xiaogu, raised his head slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu provocatively, and said, "why? You''re not afraid to shoot?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, smiled, and directly took Wang Pei''s fingertips, especially his tongue.


    Wang Pei didn''t expect ye Xiaogu to do such a thing for a moment. He quickly withdrew his hand, looked at ye Xiaogu with a disgusting face and said, "are you disgusting? Aren''t you a pervert?"


    "Eh ~" Wang Pei shook him a few times, but he felt that he was not ordinary enough. He got up and walked quickly into the bathroom. Originally, I planned to engrave directly, make this pocket, and then wash my hands. I didn''t expect ye Xiaogu to come here.


    When Wang Pei was still thinking whether ye Xiaogu was psychopathic or intentional, ye Xiaogu outside got up slowly, stretched out his hand to pull the collar, stretched out his tongue and licked his mouth, which seemed to be still aftertaste.


    Ye Xiaogu''s face showed an inexplicable smile, and his eyes were full of madness and heat.


    The ink color on ye Xiaogu''s chest has been surging since he met Chen Yao and was beaten half to death. Even when he finally heard the news of Nanbo''s move, he was out of control for a moment. After venting on Ren Hanxiang, he only spent a little, but he never stopped.


    Until now, I see the blood color on Wang Pei''s hands, countless monsters and ghosts and the gloomy and dreary sky. Everything seemed to be whispering and encouraging in ye Xiaogu''s ear.


    Even if ye Xiaogu held Wang Pei''s hand and smelled the taste of Wang Pei, he couldn''t suppress that feeling for a moment.


    The blood gas was boiling and constantly surging, as if it were shouting and whistling.


    Wang Pei washed it with water. He felt a little sick. He thought that ye Xiaogu would come directly with his mouth open. He really couldn''t accept it for a moment. He also squeezed out a lot of hand sanitizer. After washing it several times, he almost rubbed his hands red.


    "Ye Xiaogu, are you sick?" after washing several times, Wang peicai frowned and came out angrily.


    But to Wang Pei''s surprise, there was no ye Xiaogu''s figure in the living room.


    "It''s no use hiding. I tell you, you''re finished today!" Wang Pei frowned, especially couldn''t help his anger, and looked in several rooms.


    But it seems that ye Xiaogu''s figure is still missing.


    "... aren''t you so timid?" Wang Pei looked at the door and couldn''t help whispering for a moment. On the balcony facing Wang Pei''s back, ye Xiaogu slowly accelerated his steps, jumped up and rushed directly to the balcony with a smile!


    There was thunder everywhere. In a burst of thunder, ye Xiaogu suddenly flew up, and his face was full of arrogant smile.


    "Killing feast..."

 Chapter 155

    South City, yipinju.


    In the corner of the top floor, a man wearing a black coat, a black umbrella and a top hat was eagerly watching the passing monster community.


    Silent do not know how long to wait for this scene, these monsters who do not know how long to hide, keep running and surging, and begin to go to new areas.


    This is also the first time for silent to see such a spectacular scene. Ghosts, monsters, ghosts, evil spirits, or waving their teeth and claws, or holding a knife and axe, for a moment, silent even has a feeling of going back to the past.


    "Ah... That''s great." silent whispered. Although silent wanted to leave with these monsters and ghosts all the way to the next town, silent couldn''t leave so casually.


    Silence needs to wait for the Liu family''s trial, but silence cannot escape.


    When I read this, I felt a little sad, but in the remaining light in front of me, whether it was all kinds of monsters or strange ghosts, I felt inexplicably happy, as if I had seen an old friend who had not returned for a long time.


    But the silent joy did not last long.


    Among the monsters and ghosts, there was a sudden panic. A figure suddenly rushed out. There was a faint blue thunder on his right arm. For a moment, he was hurt and killed countless ghosts!


    "Ye Xiaogu?!"


    His red eyes were open, and ye Xiaogu, with a wild smile, led Lei Guang in his hand and rushed into these monsters and ghosts with the momentum of Zhengyang Lei gang. Between the flashes of Lei Guang, he faintly killed dozens of monsters and ghosts.


    Watching ye Xiaogu constantly jump and run, the thunder in his hand also kills and injures monsters. The ghosts don''t know how much.


    At the beginning, some monsters and ghosts didn''t react, but with ye Xiaogu''s momentum, some monsters who stopped ye Xiaogu gradually began to appear, and even some monsters and ghosts secretly attacked and killed other monsters.


    These demonic ghosts are not even on the same road. Just relying on this crisis, they suppress their ferocity and instinct for a moment.


    It''s just that ye Xiaogu jumped up and killed these demon families. The blood color suddenly appeared, which also aroused many restless demon families and the desire to kill ghosts.


    Gradually, the scene became more and more uncontrollable, not only the monsters who killed ye Xiaogu, but also the monsters and ghosts who shot at each other, and gradually even reluctantly let other demon families pass safely.


    Yipin lived on the roof of the building, silently frowned slightly, and looked at ye Xiaogu, who constantly jumped up and attacked the demon family by thunder in the distance. For a moment, he was silent and didn''t stop one or two.


    "What?"


    "It is this power that is inherent in the inheritance of these eight schools, or it is too fierce to read."


    On that day, silent and Nanbo Zhao both let each other go. After the past grievances were cleared, silent also asked about Nanbo Zhao.


    Logically, this should have been a private secret. After saying it silently, he reacted for a moment, but Nanbo didn''t seem to care much about it and said it directly.


    "Desire?"


    "What is contained in the eight gate inheritance is like my eight winds and rains. After being aroused, my mind is as indifferent as misty rain. However, it is not too much to be a hindhand that the power of the eight winds and rains can be more integrated into the power of heaven and earth. However, I am not proficient in using it now. Even my original heart will fade and I will lose consciousness directly."


    When Nanbo Zhao speaks, he is free and naturally doesn''t look like lying. Silence is not familiar with the secrets of these eight inheritance, but Nanbo Zhao doesn''t need to lie to a passer-by like silence.


    On the night of the meeting, nanbozhao didn''t say where his troubles came from. He just chatted about some trivial things. Silent is very eager for the inheritance of these eight doors, and he keeps asking in three sentences and two words.


    Now, standing silently on the building of yipinju, looking at ye Xiaogu in the distance, he said silently: "is this the desire brought by Zhengyang Lei Gang? It''s violent and impermanent. It''s really the appearance of Lei gang..."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu punched a thin monster like a monkey. The thunder flashed and burst into countless blood colors. For a moment, he dyed most of his shirt.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t realize it, and even the enthusiasm in his eyes became more and more prosperous. Lei Guang suddenly moved, jumped three feet and rushed directly to another evil ghost with a knife.


    Compared with these monsters with different natures, the ghost is much stronger. Seeing the thunder light in ye Xiaogu''s hand, the evil ghost holding the knife is not frightened, but suddenly raises the knife and rushes up.


    "What are the side effects of such stimulation?"


    "Yes... Although the extreme indulgence of the power of eight door inheritance will show an extremely natural instinct, which is a shortcut to control the power of eight door inheritance. But if no one takes care of it, these desires will gradually get out of control, even make people forget themselves, and become a walking corpse under the power of eight door."


    Silently thinking about Nanbo''s move, he looked at ye Xiaogu in the distance and frowned slightly for a moment. Compared with Nanbo move, ye Xiaogu is not as strong as Nanbo move even in physical quality.


    Relatively speaking, the only dependence is even the immortal demon in ye Xiaogu''s family, but now there is no big demon. Ye Xiaogu is really playing too much with such a hammer.


    Silently looking at ye Xiaogu, who was getting faster and faster in the distance, he frowned slightly for a moment. The thunder light in ye Xiaogu''s hand gradually flourished with each kill, and even faintly connected with the whole right arm, just like a lightsaber that triggers thunder.


    But the more it is, the tighter the frown is.


    "Too fast, too strong." there was no gap between ye Xiaogu and Lei Yin, but the constant movement was more and more flexible and natural. But as a price, almost half of his body was hidden by thunder. Such a momentum, without saying anything else, is naturally silent and dare not block its edge.


    It''s just that hard is easy to break, strong is fragile. Ye Xiaogu was a rolling baby a few days ago. Now he suddenly picked up this magic weapon, which is not a good thing for ye Xiaogu.


    Silent cherish things and love talents, whether monsters or ghosts, or a pen, ink, flower and grass. As long as they are precious, they all like and love them.


    But the current situation, even if it is silently rushed out, may not have any good results. On the contrary, it will intensify the madness in ye Xiaogu''s heart and catalyze the Zhengyang Leigang on him.


    "Unless someone can knock him out with one blow..."


    Silent heart read together, but suddenly saw a flash of red light between his eyes. The red light was so fierce that he even killed all hundreds of monsters and ghosts along the way, and finally directly penetrated ye Xiaogu''s back heart!


    Silently, she frowned slightly. Without waiting for any action, she walked out of a beautiful woman slowly in the air.


    Nameless demon, Wang Pei.


    Wang Pei walked slowly. Although ye Xiaogu in the distance was hit by red Mans, he was still struggling. The blue arc on his right arm kept beating, and even had some strength to support himself.


    Just before ye Xiaogu struggled to get up, he stepped on a gray cotton slipper on his head. One foot was not enough, and he twisted hard.


    Wang Pei stepped on ye Xiaogu without any temper. Then he looked up and looked at it silently, but he didn''t say anything. He turned and dragged ye Xiaogu back to yipinju.


    Silent for a moment, he raised his eyebrows. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help raising slightly and said softly, "it''s really interesting..."


    Between the words, Wang Pei''s red mans cleared most of the monsters in the fight. The rest of the monsters were surprised. They were much more clever. They all continued their journey slowly.


    Seeing this silently, he was more and more curious, and even wanted to see Wang Pei. Just thinking of Wang Pei''s last seemingly dull glance, he suppressed this impulse for a moment.


    "She doesn''t think I made ye Xiaogu crazy, does she?"


    Silently, she frowned slightly. For a moment, she couldn''t help smiling and shaking her head.


    The smile on the silent face was suddenly stagnant. Behind him, a black cloth shoe gently stepped to the ground. The person wearing a cloud pattern Taiji robe was a little surprised.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "......." Wang Pei jumped to the ground and returned to the balcony. He threw ye Xiaogu behind him on the ground like a dress, but walked to the cane chair swing.


    But before taking a few steps, a red light flashed in ye Xiaogu''s eyes, and the thunder light on his right arm rose again.


    Wang Pei frowned, turned quickly and said nothing. He still trampled on ye Xiaogu.


    At the end, Wang Pei felt very angry and jumped up to step on it. After stepping on it for a while, Wang Pei was a little tired and wanted to go down and have a rest.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu finally relaxed his strength, blurred his eyes, stretched out his hand to pull Wang Pei''s ankle and whispered, "what do you mean, you?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, his feet trembled, and ye Xiaogu didn''t catch it. The next moment, he was stepped on by one foot. For a moment, ye Xiaogu didn''t even have the strength to shout pain, so he fainted directly.


    Simply, Wang Pei is wearing these cotton slippers, which can barely be regarded as a buffer. Otherwise, ye Xiaogu would not be in a coma.


    "No, why did you step on me?"


    "I''d love to."


    On the white rattan chair, ye Xiaogu touched the bridge of his nose and stretched out his hand. He still saw blood. For a moment, he couldn''t help saying. But Wang Pei answered casually, seemingly unaware of the seriousness of the matter.


    "Oh, no, you have a violent tendency. Do you know?"


    "I don''t know who is prone to violence..."


    Ye Xiaogu touched the bridge of his nose again, barely wiped the blood, and couldn''t help turning around and looking at Wang Pei.


    Wang Pei looked blandly at the migration of monsters in the distance, crossed his legs and said casually.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and glanced at the white corner of Wang Pei''s bathrobe.


    "I said, do you really have no head, or do you really use the following thing to think or what?"


    Although Wang Pei didn''t turn around, ye Xiaogu was found by Wang Pei.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and felt the bridge of his nose, but he didn''t speak.


    "Hum ~" Wang Pei snorted softly, and he was more or less disdainful of Ye Xiaogu.


    "Seriously, why did you suddenly beat me?" ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand and looked at the blood color on his shirt. These blood colors looked exaggerated, but ye Xiaogu pulled his shirt and didn''t seem to see any trauma.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s action, Wang Pei said faintly: "this is about to ask yourself..."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly.


    Although there is no memory, this sense of physical comfort is still too fresh. After hesitating for a moment, ye Xiaogu still tilted his mouth and said, "I''ll make you laugh."


    "Why do I laugh? I''m just laughing when you killed the little demon." Wang Pei seemed dissatisfied with ye Xiaogu''s wanton killing just now.


    Wang Pei had also been in the bathroom for a while. When he turned around, he didn''t see anyone. When he went to the balcony, he just saw ye Xiaogu leading Lei Guang to chase and kill the disordered little demon everywhere. Although he did it immediately, the little demon killed by Ye Xiaogu was afraid to be more than a hundred.


    "Don''t you like me killing demons?" ye Xiaogu looked at the blood color on his shirt and asked.


    "It has nothing to do with me. You can kill me if you want. It''s just some small animals that shouldn''t be attracted by the earth." Wang Pei said faintly, as if he thought of something, but his eyes were slightly dark.


    Ye Xiaogu shook the blood color on his shirt. For a moment, he was a little bored. He simply tore the shirt away and threw it aside.


    "Really?"


    Ye Xiaogu answered casually, as if he thought of something. Instead, he approached Wang Pei with a flattering face and said with a smile, "are you also heaven and earth don''t want small things?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, put out his index finger and nodded ye Xiaogu''s forehead. "Don''t get so close. What do you do with the fox demon on weekdays? Are there some rules?"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu approached Wang Pei with his bare upper body, which was really inappropriate.


    Listening to Wang Pei talking about bao''er, ye Xiaogu was also slightly sluggish for a moment, and the smile on his face also converged a lot.


    "Speaking of it, you''ve always known bao''er?" ye Xiaogu lay on the rattan chair and swung on the swing at will, which seemed inexplicably easier.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly. She didn''t have any good words for bao''er, but if you really want to say it, you really know each other for many years.


    "Don''t forget what I told you." Wang Pei thought about bao''er, but he didn''t mention anything. He just said something to ye Xiaogu.


    "What''s the matter?" ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned. The last sentence didn''t follow the next sentence. Ye Xiaogu really didn''t keep up with Wang Pei''s idea.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and said faintly, "after the Liu family''s business is over, you have to go with me when you see her... You promised me."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, smiled and said, "I almost forgot that you are still my wife."


    But there was little joy in ye Xiaogu''s eyebrows and eyes.


    Wang Pei doesn''t seem to care about ye Xiaogu''s teasing. He looks at the monsters and ghosts in the distance. These monsters and ghosts have been walking for hours, and they don''t seem to be missing now.


    "It''s almost time. The Liu family should come soon and block up here. It should be over, but the silence is a good thing. There should be seven or eight out of ten demons released here."


    Wang Pei said casually, but he also saw clearly the current situation.


    Ye Xiaogu took a sigh of relief and put his hand directly on Wang Pei''s shoulder. Wang Pei frowned slightly, stretched out his hand to block it, and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Aren''t you the wife I sent to the door? Can''t I enjoy it? Maybe I''ll go with you and be stewed into a pot of broth. Doesn''t it make me very depressed?"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand and took Wang Pei in his arms.


    Wang Pei didn''t know if he was guilty. He was obedient and fell in ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu was a little flustered. He really thought Wang Pei would stew himself into a pot of broth.


    But the aroma on Wang Pei''s body is still so addictive, and his mind is inexplicably stable. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to let go for a moment. Quan is like a decapitated meal before his death.


    Wang Pei didn''t know what he was thinking. For a moment, he just skillfully hugged ye Xiaogu, but he was silent.


    Ye Xiaogu reached out to caress Wang Pei''s hair and said, "seriously, why do you like me? Do you really want to inherit my Heavenly Master?"


    Wang Pei slowly turned around and looked at the monster in the distance. He was still silent and didn''t seem to have any intention to speak.


    "How do you identify the inheritance of the Heavenly Master? Are you wrong?" ye Xiaogu asked reluctantly when he saw that Wang Pei didn''t speak.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and finally said, "I won''t hurt you, but my promise is still effective. I''m not familiar with the inheritance of the Heavenly Master, but I''ve heard several superficial identification methods. But there is a person in the world who knows the inheritance of the Heavenly Master very well, and she will never admit her mistake..."


    Ye Xiaogu''s face showed a strange expression for a moment, and the action on his hand was also a little slow, "don''t you mean bao''er?"


    "She raised you here. Why can''t I rob you?" Wang Pei didn''t admit it, but his words were tacit. Bao''er was the only discriminator who recognized the inheritance of the Heavenly Master.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and unconsciously touched Wang Pei''s shoulder, "do you think bao''er will admit his mistake, I mean..."


    "You mean she really looks at you, really likes you and wants to be with you? Don''t dream, she has lived for so many years, has seen more men than you have eaten, and you still hang around in front of her. She just thinks you are a baby."


    Wang Pei was merciless when he spoke, but when he finished, Wang Pei frowned slightly.


    "Where are you touching?!"


    "Ah... No, my hands are slippery. I didn''t pay attention. Don''t hit my face..."

 Chapter 156

    Yipinju, roof.


    An old man over half a hundred was wearing a cloud pattern Tai Chi robe, with his left foot falsely stepping and his hand doing Tai Chi.


    A man in a black coat and a black bowler hat shook his black umbrella uneasily, with an embarrassed smile on his face.


    "I didn''t expect that old Meng would come after me. It really makes me feel lucky."


    After a silent hesitation, he still looked at old Meng in the distance and said.


    Meng Lao just waved Tai Chi and started. He was still indifferent. He said faintly, "there''s no need to talk more. Since you don''t want to die, I can only give you a hand."


    Silent, the corners of his mouth raised slightly and smiled.


    "What I said is that I just want to see all the demons come out. Anyway, I will die in the end. Why don''t I see strange things while I''m now? After all, am I so lonely?"


    Between the words, he walked slowly towards Meng Lao. Although the black umbrella in his hand had not been waved, the tip of the umbrella was still murmuring in ink, unconsciously outlining lines of texture.


    Meng Lao saw the silent little action, but he didn''t do it. He just snorted coldly, and his eyes were mostly contemptuous.


    Although Meng Laohe and silent are old partners, Meng laoben is a decent martial arts successor and cultivates the heart of eliminating demons and defending Taoism. Even if he is familiar with silent, he is not much to see.


    As for silence, although it looks like a human model all the time, it is actually a kind of weird. If it is not for the mediation of the Liu family, I''m afraid silence is really difficult to stay in the Liu family.


    Except for these gaps, what really made Meng kill his heart was also the silent opening of this pinju formation.


    Liu''s array connects three tall buildings in the city center, starting from the science and Technology Park building in the East, the ocean international building in the middle, and finally the uncompleted residential buildings of Wangcheng international. The first line on the third floor becomes the central axis.


    After that, it took the ring line boundary as the array, with three stars in one vein, claiming the potential of a circle.


    Under such an array, with the opening of the main array on the ocean international building, it will gradually force the demons and ghosts in Nanshi to appear. However, there was a natural defect in this array at the beginning of design, that is, yipinju after reconstruction, which originally had the array set by bao''er.


    I don''t know whether it was unintentional or intentional. Silently, I really found the array left by bao''er and easily untied it, breaking the overall situation of the Liu family for decades.


    "... I know you little old man won''t listen, but there are some problems with the array this time. In the end, it''s not simple to kill these monsters and ghosts. Even ordinary people all over the city can''t run away."


    Silently looked at the black umbrella in his hand, smiled and shook the umbrella handle, smiled and said, "what are you shaking in front of master Meng?"


    Meng Lao''s complexion was as old as before, but his palm posture had not changed at all. He said faintly, "even if there is a problem with the Liu family''s formation, it''s also the Liu family''s business. My order is to kill you..."


    "It''s natural."


    Silent, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, lowered his head and smiled.


    But the words were not finished. Suddenly, several dark shadows sprang up on the ground and entangled Meng Lao''s feet in an instant.


    In a moment of consternation, Meng Lao suddenly opened the black umbrella silently and was about to turn into a dark shadow to escape. But in the instant of silently opening the umbrella, the sleeves suddenly split.


    Between the rags in the sky, I was stunned. The black umbrella on my arm was decorated with silent flesh and blood. For a moment, it seemed a little disgusting.


    There was a trace of blood between the silent neck, and then suddenly fell down.


    Meng Lao frowned slightly, and his feet were full of strength. All the dark shadows split, and there was no trace any more.


    "... hello."


    While talking, after falling silently, there was a man behind him, still a dirty white coat, and the scalpel in his hand was still a little blood.


    Chen Fei, the man who had a few faces with ye Xiaogu in the past.


    Meng Lao seemed to know Chen Fei too. He took a simple look, but didn''t look much. He turned and walked towards the distance.


    Chen Fei restrained the smile on his face. When he was about to turn around and leave, he stepped on the black umbrella on the ground, smiled and said, "how much is your life worth?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The silent corpse is still around. Chen Fei''s leather shoes are wearing a black umbrella and looks like something serious. It seems a little strange.


    Without reply, Chen Fei raised his mouth slightly and showed a smile on his face, but a cold color flashed in his eyes, and the scalpel in his hand pulled out a knife flower.


    "What do you want?"


    Just as Chen Fei was about to drop his knife, the black umbrella under Chen Fei''s feet gave birth to a look of mouth, nose, ears and eyes, which was still silent.


    Silent is also an old Jianghu in the monster. He is not strong against the enemy, but his means of running for his life is not bad.


    Chen Fei saw the silent outline of the black umbrella, but he was not surprised. He smiled and said, "what do you have?"


    "The asking price is not like this." he answered silently.


    Chen Fei raised his mouth slightly and smiled. The scalpel in his hand flashed a cold light, but he didn''t see how to do it. The black umbrella on the ground was cut from his silent arm.


    Several meat branches were originally born on the black umbrella, connected with silent arms, so as to absorb the essence of blood and flesh.


    Chen Fei directly cut the connection between the black umbrella and the body. For a moment, the blood color was like a spring. It was more spectacular than cutting the silent neck.


    "Is this price OK?" Chen Fei smiled and said.


    The silence on the black umbrella was silent for a while.


    Although Chen Fei smiled again and again, the knife in his hand was not saved. But now is not the time to bargain. Maybe it''s hard to escape death if he silently gives his private possession to Chen Fei. But at present, the bet is that Chen Fei can show mercy.


    "... I see."


    After a moment of silence, he still spoke.


    When Chen Fei heard this, the smile on his face seemed to be more obvious. The scalpel in his hand turned dexterously and seemed quite satisfied.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Yipinju.


    A naked man sat on a cane chair swing, but he was a beautiful woman in his arms.


    If this scene is changed into a drizzly morning, it may be really affectionate, but there are strange monsters outside the balcony. Coupled with the gloomy and gray sky, it really disturbed the interest for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu has been holding Wang PEI for a while. His legs hurt, but Wang Pei seems to be very comfortable and doesn''t mean to get up for a moment. Ye Xiaogu can''t hurry her.


    The rattan chair is long, but Wang Pei is not tall. There seems to be something left lying on the rattan chair.


    Ye Xiaogu was still thinking about being rude and making some sweets. Although ye Xiaogu is not a beast, it is inevitable that she will be moved when she is pregnant with beauty.


    Especially looking at the white of Wang Pei''s bathrobe, I really couldn''t help swallowing my saliva.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know why. Maybe if someone else had changed, it wouldn''t be like this. If Xu Xiaoman was a little Taoist, maybe Bai Feifei, Liu Shengyan and so on, ye Xiaogu would not be so imaginative.


    But Wang Pei lay in his arms, but he couldn''t help thinking more.


    "Is it eating marrow and knowing taste?" ye Xiaogu couldn''t help thinking of Ren Hanxiang for a moment when he saw the whiteness of Wang Pei.


    Just think so, it is easy to have some accidents.


    Wang Pei had only been playing with ye Xiaogu for a while. At this time, he just felt comfortable pillowing ye Xiaogu. He didn''t get up for a moment, so he looked at the big demon and little monster in the distance.


    Just so pillow pillow, vaguely feel some strange under the body, for a moment is frowning to see ye Xiaogu one eye.


    Ye Xiaogu only smiled, which could be regarded as a cover up for embarrassment.


    "Would you like to get up and have a rest? Look at me, a masculine young man. How charming you are, isn''t it a little inappropriate?"


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment. Seeing that Wang Pei didn''t seem to get up, he couldn''t help saying.


    But Wang Pei still didn''t get up. He just pillowed ye Xiaogu, looked at the distance and said faintly, "isn''t this what you think? Just think about it and think about it for a while."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and couldn''t answer for a moment.


    I don''t know if it''s because Wang Pei is so righteous. Ye Xiaogu gradually breaks the idea in his heart. The taste of Wang Pei is still so familiar that ye Xiaogu feels more or less addicted.


    "What''s the smell on you?"


    It seems that ye Xiaogu feels a little dull. For a moment, he also talks about a topic casually.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly. He was looking at the monster in the distance. Ye Xiaogu was always talking and was really upset.


    "I remember you said you were born? Why don''t I have this feeling in others, just you and boa?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t notice that Wang Pei frowned and said to himself.


    Wang Pei wanted to put up with it. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu didn''t finish it.


    As soon as I said it, I talked directly from the front to the back, from top to bottom, citing scriptures, three aunts and six aunts, and those who knew and did not know.


    "I remember I saw a black demon downstairs in this pinju during the Chinese New Year. It also had some flavor, but I didn''t like it very much..."


    "And when I first opened the Yin and Yang eyes, I also saw..."


    "Are you finished!!!"


    Wang Pei held back for a while. He couldn''t help but turn around and look at ye Xiaogu and say, in addition to his words, he also stretched out his hand to slap ye Xiaogu.


    But when he was lying down, it seemed that he could only touch ye Xiaogu''s upper body. However, ye Xiaogu was still naked and showed strong muscles.


    "What are you doing with your shirt off?"


    Wang Pei''s hand was raised. For a moment, there was really no place to start. He had to withdraw his hand.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and smiled, "isn''t this shirt not too clean? I haven''t had time to change it. I''m very muscular. I haven''t practiced much..."


    Wang Pei frowned and looked at ye Xiaogu showing off his toys like a child. For a moment, he wound around ye Xiaogu and condensed a white dress.


    This white dress appeared suddenly. Ye xiaoguben summoned up his abdominal muscles, but for a moment he put on a white dress.


    White clothes are not ordinary short sleeves, but like the style of cloth clothes, there are no patterns and textures on them, just a few cloth buttons at the neckline.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Pei simply gives ye Xiaogu a white coat. It seems that ye Xiaogu is a little quiet and tilts his head to continue looking at his own scene.


    Ye Xiaogu was still curious. Seeing Wang Pei''s action, he was silent for a moment.


    Wang Pei is not as gentle as Wang Pei at the moment, but like a good wife at home. When he lies in ye Xiaogu''s arms so peacefully and skillfully, ye Xiaogu really has some inexplicable sense of happiness.


    But ye Xiaogu understood the indifference in Wang Pei''s eyes. The simple emotion was not attachment or satisfaction, but pure missing.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know what Wang Pei was thinking. Although he tried to gossip, it didn''t seem to have any effect.


    Ye Xiaogu is like a clown, suddenly facing the audience leaving the audience, he seems a little lonely and helpless for a moment.


    Wang Pei''s appearance was like a big and small thing in recent days, but it was not a surprise.


    If bao''er''s appearance brought dim and yellow lights all over the street, Wang Pei''s appearance turned off the lights and shadows and pushed ye Xiaogu to the cold and dark stage.


    The monsters outside the balcony are still continuous. With the gloomy sky, they seem inexplicably desolate and lonely.


    Ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei didn''t wait until these monsters came to the end, but they suddenly heard a loud noise.


    "Boom!!!"


    The monsters suddenly burst into flames, and the scorched flesh and blood and frightened monsters began to tear up the whole queue. It seems that this flame is the general name. Countless magic methods have suddenly exploded among the monsters. For a moment, all kinds of monsters flee everywhere, which is not lively.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He was going to get up and have a look. But Wang Pei just lay in ye Xiaogu''s arms without saying a word and didn''t mean to get up. For a moment, he blocked ye Xiaogu on the rattan chair.


    "Excuse me."


    When ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei, a man suddenly stood on the balcony railing, wearing a simple light blue jeans, about 20 years old, with broken red hair, a bandage on his upper body and a flower shirt at will.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at the man and stammered, "you... You are the one... With the white coat?"


    "Zhang Yan."


    Zhang Yan smiled and looked at ye Xiaogu and said with a smile.


    In a word, his eyes fell on Wang Pei in ye Xiaogu''s arms, "who is this beauty?"


    "My wife."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Although it was some accident for Zhang Yan, it was not strange.


    "Brother Ye is so lucky. Is this another one?"


    Zhang Yan said with a smile. It seems that he knows ye Xiaogu''s situation.


    "No, this is the next one." ye Xiaogu casually touched Wang Pei''s hair. Wang Pei cooperated with him and didn''t sweep ye Xiaogu''s face at all.


    Zhang Yan raised his mouth slightly, and his eyes seemed to reveal a little surprise.


    After all, in Zhang Yan''s opinion, the woman in ye Xiaogu''s arms is not only a monster, but also a great demon that has not appeared for thousands of years.


    Zhang Yan had planned to rush in directly to fix the array of pinju. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the door, he watched ye Xiaogu sitting on the balcony with Wang Pei in his arms. It was really a coincidence.


    "... it''s important. Can you make it convenient?"


    Zhang Yan hesitated for a moment. These three or two greetings seemed to be enough. After all, he didn''t come to visit. He simply said it directly.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He didn''t react for a moment. Zhang Yan came to his house to find any convenience.


    Wang Pei said faintly, "go by yourself."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled as he listened to Wang Pei''s mouth, reached out and touched Wang Pei''s cheek, smiled and said, "I really think I''m my next wife?"


    Although Wang Pei knew ye Xiaogu was joking, looking at ye Xiaogu''s smiling face, he could not help but slap him.


    Seeing Wang Pei''s consent, Zhang Yan jumped to the ground and walked straight to the bedroom.


    Ye Xiaogu tilted his head and looked. He understood what Zhang Yan wanted to do.


    Ye Xiaogu is interested in the array. After all, he read several Feng Shui Atlas of Xunlong Dingxue without learning anything else in the past few months. Feng Shui is not only a traditional culture, but at least it will be useful to move for decoration and find mountain graves after death.


    Although ye Xiaogu also knows that human souls have the limit of the first seven, he has to go to the underworld in the twinkling of an eye.


    Ye Xiaogu pulled his head and watched Zhang Yan walk past. Wang Pei in his arms didn''t get up.


    "I''ll get you a pillow and I''ll get up and see if it''s ok?"


    After hesitating for a moment, ye Xiaogu still spoke on his own initiative.


    "What do you want to see? What can I do for you?"


    Wang Pei said faintly. It seems that he really doesn''t want ye Xiaogu to get up.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and was about to say something. At this time, the monster in the distance screamed sharply. I don''t know if he was frightened before.


    When ye Xiaogu was interrupted, he forgot to quarrel with Wang PEI for a moment. He just frowned and looked at the big demon and little monster running around in the distance.


    The people of the Liu family didn''t come quickly. At least ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei have been sitting here for most of the day. Not to mention that ye Xiaogu''s legs are numb and his feet are sour. It''s very tragic that he didn''t eat a meal for most of the day.


    But Wang Pei seems to be worried that ye Xiaogu will run out again. He has something on his mind. He has been pillowing ye Xiaogu for so long. He doesn''t know how long it will be.


    The killing continues in the distance. Compared with ye Xiaogu''s momentum, the Liu family is obviously a lot more professional. First, they use the magic method to blow up these monsters, and then they surround and chase them. Soon, the whole monster team was forced to return to the city center.


    Not long after Zhang Yan entered the bedroom, he came out with a smile. Although there was no aura, the array left by the treasure should be completely repaired.


    "Thank you."


    Zhang Yan also didn''t go to the front door. He jumped onto the railing of the balcony, turned back and said something to ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei. He jumped out directly and soon disappeared.


    "That boy is really smart... He has red hair, a bandage and a flower shirt. I''ll do it when I have time. Wow, that''s really handsome!"


    Seeing Zhang Yan leave, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but speak.


    "Don''t look at him. One of you and he will die in the hands of the other."


    Ye Xiaogu was secretly appreciating Zhang Yan''s appearance, but Wang Pei said coldly.

 Chapter 157

    South City, yipinju.


    Wang Pei said casually, which made ye Xiaogu slightly stunned.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the direction Zhang Yan left, and thought carefully about whether he had a holiday with Zhang Yan.


    "... I don''t seem to have a holiday with him?"


    Ye Xiaogu thought carefully. It seemed that there was really no holiday. For a moment, he couldn''t help talking to Wang Pei.


    Wang Pei was still lying in ye Xiaogu''s arms and quietly looking at the distance. The hands and feet of the Liu family seemed to be fast, and there was no excess blood. The monster''s team was directly cut off by the waist, and the remaining monsters were blocked back.


    Ye Xiaogu looks down at Wang Pei in his arms. It''s hard to disturb him for a moment.


    Just thinking of Zhang Yan, I couldn''t help frowning for a moment. Zhang Yan is actually quite good. From the appearance alone, he is also natural and unrestrained, although he is deliberately publicized.


    But for such an ordinary young man, there''s no reason to keep going with ye Xiaogu, right?


    Ye Xiaogu thought carefully in his heart. The noise in the distance gradually subsided. Except for the still gloomy sky, everything seemed to be as usual.


    Wang Pei slowly got up from ye Xiaogu''s arms, tilted his head and rubbed his neck. After lying in ye Xiaogu''s arms for so long, Wang Pei himself felt a little tired.


    "Rub it for me."


    Wang Pei rubbed his neck a few times. He seemed to be a little tired. He greeted ye Xiaogu and sat aside waiting.


    Ye Xiaogu was still thinking about Zhang Yan for a moment. When he heard Wang Pei''s words, he subconsciously looked at Wang Pei and said, "where are you rubbing?"


    "Where else do you want to rub? Help me rub my shoulders." Wang Pei frowned slightly. Listening to ye Xiaogu''s words, he really made people feel unpopular.


    "Oh." ye Xiaogu answered casually, reached out and touched Wang Pei''s shoulder, hesitated and rubbed it hard.


    Ye Xiaogu really didn''t massage and rub his shoulders for others. For a moment, he really didn''t know the weight. He just listened to Wang peishu''s low hum, as if his strength was appropriate.


    Ye xiaoguben plans to continue combing about Zhang Yan, but the touch of Wang Pei''s shoulder doesn''t count. Wang Pei''s low hum is really grinding.


    "......." ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at Wang Pei''s white neck. For a moment, he could not help but have some desires.


    "Did she tell you about the eight gates?" when ye Xiaogu couldn''t restrain his agitation, Wang Pei said at will.


    "Ah?" ye Xiaogu was a little stunned. With such a interruption, ye Xiaogu''s heart was half cold. He was poured with a ladle of cold water head-on and woke up most of the time.


    "There are thousands of ways in the world, but the" eight gates "are respected. The" eight gates "are derived from the Yin and Yang of the five elements and have their own way of heaven and earth. One is the creation of the talented person, the other is the birth of heaven and earth." Wang Peiwei closed his eyes and said casually. Ye Xiaogu listened carefully for a moment.


    "Use some strength, a big man can''t rub his shoulders..." ye Xiaogu listened carefully. Unexpectedly, Wang Pei said directly.


    Ye Xiaogu quickly rubbed Wang Pei''s shoulder, but he was very clever.


    Wang Peiwei closed his eyes and slowed down. It seemed that he couldn''t help humming like a kitten.


    "The inheritance of the" eight gates "is not based on scriptures, but on strength and Qi. The Lei Yin on your body is a branch of Zhengyang Lei Gang among the" eight gates ", which not only has the power of Lei Gang, but also has the Dharma formula of inheritance and cultivation, which can be regarded as the unique inheritance of the" eight gates "


    Wang Pei said casually, and ye Xiaogu listened carefully.


    "Among the" eight gates ", the inheritance of the upper and lower" four gates "thousands of years ago was interrupted for many years, followed by the" four gates ". This inheritance of the upper and lower" four gates "is also known as the eight gate inheritance. All practitioners in the world are enthusiastic, but they all avoid it. It''s like the inheritance of your Heavenly Master. The previous generation''s reputation is too obvious, killing karma is too heavy, and they are enemies when they go out. This" eight gates " The same is true. "


    When Wang Pei said this, ye Xiaogu suddenly had an idea and said, "do you mean that Zhang Yan is also the enemy of Zhengyang Leigang?"


    "You''re so beautiful. It would be good if he were your enemy. The inheritance of the" eight gates "is ethereal, and there are different opinions in the world. I don''t know when it began, there was a saying that the" eight gates "were unified."


    "The so-called" eight door "unification is to kill the owner of the" eight door "inheritance and finally find a number. This statement is also illusory, but I don''t know which generation has a fever. It is really to kill the" eight door "inheritor and find that it can really absorb the inheritance power of others."


    "The trend of" eight gate "unification became popular all the time. The inheritors of" eight gate "were different from each other, and many of them were killed and injured. Later, enemies came to the door and peeped at them. For a moment, there was chaos everywhere. I don''t know when the" eight gate "disappeared, so it was scattered. Although there were inheriting symbols and seal characters or blood, it was not the same as in the past."


    Wang Pei seems to be very familiar with the trend of the eight gates. There is something like a treasure in his words.


    But these words are particularly harsh in ye Xiaogu''s ears. If Wang Pei wasn''t still around, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu would really be paralyzed.


    The strength of the "eight gates" can also be regarded as the embodiment of those talented people in those years. It is stronger than the power of calling the wind and rain and cutting the mountains and the sea. Naturally, it will not look up to ordinary people and demons.


    At that time, it was unrestrained and unrestrained, and there was no reason to kill. When the "eight gate" rebellion later, it almost became the disaster of breaking the family''s pulse. Countless enemies came and went secretly. In the end, even the inheritance of the "eight gate" became a hot potato. Everyone wanted it but didn''t want it. It was like chicken ribs.


    In the end, it''s still the small talk of Nanshi city. Human relations are not accessible. In addition, ye Xiaogu doesn''t make much publicity. Otherwise, as Wang Pei said, ye Xiaogu could hardly survive if a large group of enemies came up.


    "The red haired man, who is a prisoner from the fire heaven among the eight gates, belongs to the upper four gates and belongs to the same department as your Zhengyang Leigang. Just looking at him, it seems that he has been in control for many years and is extremely skilled. He must have some means to avoid his enemies in the world. Everyone has desires. Not everyone is like you. Although the unification of the "eight gates" brings great disaster, the world is extremely strong and the Tao is extremely high. No one will be unwilling to pursue it. One day, you and he will die and achieve each other''s great cause. "


    Wang Pei casually said the old story of the "eight gates". When it was close to the end, he added a word. It was a reminder or unintentional. Anyway, he gave ye Xiaogu a loud slap.


    "Do you have to help me? If I''m really killed, don''t you also owe a husband?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the end of the words, he managed to sort it out. For a moment, he couldn''t help asking Wang PEI for help. Between his words, he kneaded Wang Pei''s shoulder more diligently.


    "Don''t think too much. Take out the inheritance of the Heavenly Master from you for a moment. I''m not interested in the inheritance of the" eight gates ". Now we are kind words, but you can hand over the inheritance of the Heavenly Master after you finish your work. I don''t care about other things."


    Although ye Xiaogu was very attentive, Wang Pei seemed unmoved. He just said a word at random, but he flatly refused and had no further words.


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to be shy and ask Wang PEI for help, but on reflection, Zhang Yan hasn''t appeared yet. The so-called "eight door" enemy doesn''t know whether it''s a person or a ghost. Ye Xiaogu won''t destroy his prestige now.


    It''s just that ye Xiaogu calmed down and thought about Wang Pei''s words. The so-called "eight gate" inheritance may be more like Taoist moves than the inheritance of heavenly masters. This kind of thing is originally full of Yang. Why does Wang Pei, a big demon, stare at this thing?


    If you really take Yang to replenish Yin, you must have ye Xiaogu, a strong animal. Listening to Wang Pei''s meaning, it seems that he just wants to inherit this heavenly master. Does Wang Pei want to become a Heavenly Master?


    Ye Xiaogu thought about all these things. Wang Pei patted ye Xiaogu''s hand and said, "OK, you''re rubbing around. It''s really difficult for you."


    While talking, Wang peishu eased his shoulder and back, twisted his neck, and seemed to be relieved.


    Looking at Wang Pei''s back, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly for a moment, hesitated, and said, "why do you want to inherit the Heavenly Master? Isn''t the so-called" eight gate "inheritance more powerful?"


    While ye Xiaogu was talking, Wang Pei turned around and looked at ye Xiaogu like this. Although he didn''t say anything, ye Xiaogu lowered his head for no reason and wanted to avoid Wang Pei''s eyes.


    "What do you care what I do..."


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly. While talking, ye Xiaogu had to smile. Although this was not an accident, it did make ye Xiaogu a little depressed.


    Just as Wang Pei said, although ye Xiaogu has this inheritance, he is still just a baby. Anyone can pinch two hands. Naturally, ye Xiaogu can''t ask questions.


    It seems that seeing ye Xiaogu lost something, Wang Pei tilted his head and looked at ye Xiaogu. He suddenly smiled and said, "what do you mean?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, raised his head and looked at Wang Pei, "what?"


    Wang Pei stretched out his food and pointed ye Xiaogu''s forehead. He said faintly, "are you depressed or afraid?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and looked at Wang Pei. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s dull appearance, Wang Pei smiled angrily and nodded ye Xiaogu''s forehead, "wake up, why is such a big man always so depressed? He doesn''t have any masculinity..."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei and was silent for a moment. Then he said, "aren''t you my wife? Can you let me hold it for a while?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly. Although he couldn''t touch his head for a moment, he couldn''t help laughing angrily after listening to ye Xiaogu''s words: "your brain..."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu took Wang Pei to his arms, held him in his hands, approached Wang Pei''s neck, and smelled the taste of Wang Pei, which seemed to calm down a little.


    Wang Pei originally wanted to struggle twice, but now ye Xiaogu held it so tightly. For a moment, he struggled twice and seemed to follow ye Xiaogu.


    It''s hard to think more, for ye Xiaogu or for the unknown.


    From the beginning of opening Yin and Yang eyes, ye Xiaogu has been used to such actions. If anything happens, just hold your head and hide. Some are like ostriches on the East African prairie. Some are stupid, but they can also be used.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to inherit the Heavenly Master or Zhengyang Leigang, but these things really give ye Xiaogu a lot of things. It took ye Xiaogu into the gap between yin and Yang, saw bao''er and Wang Pei


    Although ye Xiaogu is reluctant to give up, he still has a headache in the face of these conspiracies.


    The taste of Wang Pei is similar to that of bao''er. It always makes ye Xiaogu calm for some reason. For the time being, I have forgotten many troubles and trivial things.


    Wang Pei was still held by Ye Xiaogu. For a moment, he was unable to laugh or cry. Apart from a few dirty jokes and sneaky advantages, ye Xiaogu really doesn''t have the spirit and spirit of a Heavenly Master. He can''t even be a masculine and ambitious man.


    "I can only be a dog..."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ocean International Building, Nanshi.


    A man in a black cloth stood quietly in front of the glass window, surrounded by nothing but ornaments and furnishings.


    "Yipinju''s array has been sealed, but monsters and ghosts have fled. I''m afraid it''s difficult to do the rest."


    There was no outsider in the silent room, but another voice came.


    "... sure enough, did you still intervene?"


    Liu Dongsheng frowned slightly. He could hardly see anything outside the window. Only the blue light was left, which seemed inexplicably strange.


    "But in this case, it can be regarded as determining the effectiveness of this array."


    The voice didn''t seem to care much.


    Liu Dongsheng frowned slightly. The blue light outside the window was still there, although it was not perfect. But now it seems to be the best ending. Maybe the Liu family are also celebrating and cheering.


    But the sudden withdrawal of troops on the verge of war may not be a pleasant thing for any principal.


    Bao''er''s array in yipinju, whether deliberate or not, can be easily cracked and sealed, whether silent or Zhang Yan. This also shows that bao''er has the intention to keep his hand.


    Maybe bao''er had long calculated what the Liu family did, so he deliberately changed the array.


    But in this way, it seems that even if it was directly involved in the Liu family''s affairs.


    Liu Dongsheng looked at the blue light flashing outside the glass window. He seemed to hesitate for a while, but he said faintly, "ask them to start the array and drive those things here directly, but the three streets and alleys should be able to manage."


    "This... Thing is so far, even if it is done, it is completely useless. It''s better to reconsider..."


    The voice from nowhere seems to have another consideration for this idea. But Liu Dongsheng was still silent, still looking out of the glass window, more or less stubborn.


    The voice came from nowhere. Seeing Liu Dongsheng''s silence, he was helpless for a moment.


    In the silence, I don''t know whether the owner of the voice has left. The whole room is still quiet and lonely, which seems lonely against the gloomy sky outside the glass window.


    Liu Dongsheng still looked at the distance. Only three or five minutes later, the blue light outside the window finally changed color, but it was red.


    Finally, it''s going to start. This broken ending.


    Liu Dongsheng straightened his sleeves, then loosened the cloth button at the collar, slowly raised his head, took a deep breath, and turned straight away.


    The red awn outside the glass window gradually solidified, and even the sky seemed to be dyed bright red. Faintly, it seemed that there was a faint wail, and the scream gradually sounded, one after another, sweeping like a surge.


    Yipinju.


    Ye Xiaogu still enjoys this tiny satisfaction with Wang Pei.


    After being held by Ye Xiaogu for a while, Wang Pei finally couldn''t help struggling to get up and said, "have you had enough? Can you be a man? It''s not for you to take a knife and a gun. Since you have this life, you should fight. What do you mean by hiding all the time?"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu didn''t stop Wang Pei this time. When Wang Pei got up, he looked at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu still seems to have a plain face. Although he doesn''t smile, Wang Pei''s words still don''t enter ye Xiaogu''s ears.


    "How could it be such a thing as you?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly. Looking at ye Xiaogu, he became more and more angry. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and slap ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu also suffered one by one, and there seemed to be no anger on his face.


    Although Wang Pei patted a few times, he seemed to have no meaning. He slowly stopped his hand and said faintly, "didn''t I see you so enthusiastic before? Now the south city is in such chaos, I don''t see you going out?"


    "These monsters and ghosts have arrived at yipinju, and they don''t have to go to the city at all. Ye Xiaogu looks at the distance and answers.


    "Then the residents of this pinju are not human? Why didn''t I see you go and have a look? I''ve been tired of here and don''t feel bored..." ye Xiaogu''s words are reasonable and justified. Wang Pei really has to think about it for a while before he can answer.


    "Bao''er''s array is protected. There seems to be no casualties except the underground garage." ye Xiaogu said casually.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s indifferent appearance, Wang Pei couldn''t help frowning and said, "then take a chair and go to the underground garage to guard?"


    Ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand and pulled Wang Pei into his arms. He whispered in Wang Pei''s ear, "it''s very tired to be a hero."

 Chapter 158

    It''s like a good medicine. If there is really worry forgetting grass, maybe it''s the taste of Wang Pei and bao''er.


    Ye Xiaogu is addicted to the taste. Although Wang Pei feels a little bored, he just looks at ye Xiaogu like he has lost his soul.


    Ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei sat on the rattan chair for a while. Wang Pei couldn''t help reaching out to push ye Xiaogu away and frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" ye Xiaogu frowned at Wang Pei and subconsciously looked at his lower body, which seemed to be restrained. As a young man, ye Xiaogu''s performance is one of the best.


    Wang Pei frowned and looked at ye Xiaogu''s action, but he couldn''t help getting up for a moment and was about to leave.


    Ye Xiaogu was still confused, but Wang Pei didn''t seem to have any explanation, so he got up and walked straight to the living room.


    Although ye Xiaogu was at a loss for a moment, he followed Wang Pei into the living room, "hungry?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly. For a moment, he couldn''t help saying at the beginning, "nothing. I just can''t bear to see you stay like this."


    "Isn''t there nothing to do now?" ye Xiaogu looked at the distance casually. The monsters and ghosts in the distance seemed to be dispelled. It seemed that they were still normal after removing some gloomy and dark sky.


    Wang Pei frowned and turned to look at ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu didn''t notice for a moment and almost knocked Wang Pei down.


    "What you have is the inheritance of the Heavenly Master, and the name of the Heavenly Master should not be so abandoned. Since you have inherited the inheritance of the Heavenly Master, even if you can''t do anything big, but you have to have this heart. Your appearance now seems to have nothing to do with yourself. Do you deserve your inheritance of the Heavenly Master?"


    Ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand to hold Wang Pei. He didn''t wait to relax. For a moment, he was bloody and embarrassed by Wang Pei''s righteous words.


    When ye Xiaogu calmed down and looked at Wang Pei''s righteous words, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "what are you doing so seriously? The inheritance of the Heavenly Master is not what I want. Besides, you just want the inheritance of the Heavenly Master. What does it have to do with my morality?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s words were casual, but ye Xiaogu didn''t notice Wang Pei''s face for a moment.


    Wang Pei listened to ye Xiaogu''s words, and his face suddenly became gloomy, as if he saw a child full of pride with a 60 point test paper.


    "Pa!"


    Ye xiaoguben came to say a few more words. Unexpectedly, Wang Pei didn''t say a word and slapped ye Xiaogu on the face.


    The slap was so loud that ye Xiaogu didn''t react for a moment. When he reacted, he was pushed out of the door by Wang Pei.


    "......." ye Xiaogu looked at the door and closed it tightly, which was a relief. He reached out and touched his cheek, which didn''t seem to be a pain. But when I took back my hand, I seemed to feel some moisture in the corners of my mouth. After a wipe, I found that I saw blood.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the blood color on his hand. For a moment, he couldn''t help laughing, "what a trouble..."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu turned and leaned against the door and looked at the corridor. For a moment, he really didn''t know what to do.


    In the room, Wang Pei also leaned against the door and looked at the distance. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    They looked at different directions and thought about different things across the door.


    "... go to Liu''s house."


    Ye Xiaogu flashed in his mind and got up slowly. He didn''t think too much about Wang Pei''s slap. Compared with other women ye Xiaogu sees, Wang Pei is really too strong. However, ye Xiaogu really has no way to repay her.


    Wang Peidao is not like bao''er. He seems to be difficult to deal with without a lot of smiles and a lot of tactful words.


    Ye Xiaogu stepped into the elevator. For a moment, he couldn''t help sighing. In the mirror of the elevator, ye Xiaogu was wearing a white cloth clothes and black trousers. It was really a combination of China and the West. It was a bit of the meaning of leading the new fashion.


    Looking at the white clothes, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help thinking of his intimacy with Wang Pei, although ye Xiaogu just wanted to smell the taste of Wang Pei and ask for peace of mind. But when I think about it carefully, maybe Wang Pei just let himself go at will, which can be regarded as responding to every request.


    "Ding."


    Between the sound of the elevator, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help frowning slightly. Outside the elevator, I vaguely saw some blood, and the bodies of several innocent residents I saw at the beginning could be seen in the distance.


    "......." seeing these corpses, ye Xiaogu was also frightened. He didn''t say he was afraid of these corpses. He just worried that after he went to Liu''s house, maybe Lao Wang didn''t see them. He had to lie down like this first.


    "As I said, I can''t do anything now..."


    Ye Xiaogu whispered to himself, but he still didn''t turn back. After all, the slap print on his face is still there. Ye Xiaogu is not interested in facing another slap.


    I wanted to wait for the weather to improve and then go to Liu''s house to explore the wind. After all, Lao Wang is just an ordinary person no matter how he is tied up. No matter who is tied up, he should not be killed.


    Ye Xiaogu really has nothing to worry about such a greasy middle-aged old man.


    But since Wang Pei chased him out, for the sake of Wang Pei''s nervous inheritance of the Heavenly Master, ye Xiaogu has to do something more or less.


    "If I hadn''t known it was a monster, these words..."


    Between the fretting thoughts, ye Xiaogu''s footsteps slowed down and he frowned slightly for a moment.


    It''s a little strange for Wang Pei to say this. After all, Wang Pei is a monster. What she wants is the power inherited by the Heavenly Master. There''s no need to force ye Xiaogu to prove anything or take risks.


    These words are not like a monster, but like an elder of the school who sees a worthless younger generation.


    "A door with monsters?"


    Ye Xiaogu had this idea in his mind. For a moment, he couldn''t help laughing. The dichotomy between yin and Yang and the opposition between good and evil have long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Let''s not say anything else. If Xu Xiaoman''s little Taoist sister''s Maoshan takes a monster disciple, I''m afraid the Maoshan will have to be removed.


    "Is it shy? Will demons have people''s likes and dislikes?"


    Ye Xiaogu himself felt that this idea was strange, so he had to think in another direction.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu didn''t feel any gap between men and women with bao''er for more than ten years when bao''er brought him to yipinju. For a time, he really thought that the hearts of people and demons were different. Then I thought about it carefully. Maybe bao''er didn''t treat ye Xiaogu as a man at all.


    Ye Xiaogu opened the door and prepared to drive to the ocean international building. Before leaving, ye Xiaogu caught a glimpse of the red mailbox sign on the instrument.


    Although I had expected it, seeing such a coincidence, I really ran out of oil when ye Xiaogu didn''t have a penny.


    "It''s easy to buy a car, but it''s difficult to keep a car."


    With a sigh, ye Xiaogu didn''t really walk to the ocean international building. He had to insist so reluctantly. When ye Xiaogu drove away from yipinju, Wang Pei opened the refrigerator, looked at it at will and prepared to cook some food.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ocean International Building, Nanshi.


    Blood, endless blood, the ocean international building is not big, but now it is crowded with men, women, old and young, all kinds of strange. From time to time, one or two flesh and blood people came from around, gathered constantly, and finally went to the ocean international building.


    The constant gathering of people on the ground, with blood on their feet and red radiance in the sky, looks more and more treacherous against the background.


    On the roof near the ocean international building, an old man in a cloud pattern Taiji robe frowned slightly and looked at the man in a white coat in the distance. His chest was stained with blood.


    "Sure enough... In fact, the old man is pretty good."


    A man in the distance jumped to the ground from the sky, walked slowly and said casually. He was still dressed in a flower shirt, with a bandage on his upper body and red hair.


    "I can''t help it. I have to fight and make trouble as soon as I see these people dead. I''m really not used to keeping alive."


    While talking, Chen Fei, dressed in a white coat, shook the blood of the scalpel and bowed to Meng Lao to apologize.


    Meng Lao''s cloud pattern Tai Chi robe was slightly raised in the wind, and his face looked as usual without any difference. Obviously, Chen Fei''s knife was so fast that Meng Lao didn''t notice it.


    Zhang Yan looked at Chen Fei bowing and apologizing. For a moment, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth. He smiled and said, "kill everyone. What bow do you bow?"


    "Politeness, do you know what respect the old and love the young? Red hair is social? Come and bow to old Meng..."


    Chen Fei greeted him with a serious greeting, but he didn''t say much when he looked at Zhang Yan walking to one side.


    Zhang Yan looked at the red mans gradually flourishing in the distance. For a moment, he couldn''t help frowning slightly and said, "is this the thing?"


    "Didn''t I tell you? The dragon''s gate array is very powerful. Look at the following groups of little demons like fools... Wow, it''s really powerful."


    Chen Fei said, especially leaned over and looked at the constant gathering of people in the street, pretending to be surprised and exclaimed.


    Zhang Yan still frowned and looked at the red Mang in the distance. He seemed to be a little strange, "the Longmen array. His Liu family is just a family in a small town. How did he get this array?"


    "Money, if you don''t have money, can you be so natural and unrestrained?" Chen Fei joked with a smile, and he was not interested in the red Mans.


    Zhang Yan looked at the red mans in the distance with a serious face and said faintly, "I can be so natural and unrestrained without money. I can''t help it. I''m born."


    Chen Fei turned around and looked at Zhang Yan with a serious face. For a moment, he couldn''t help walking up. He was about to tear open Zhang Yan''s flower shirt, "let you install..."


    Zhang Yan and Chen Fei laughed, but they soon stopped.


    "Someone is coming." Zhang Yan took a wrong step, stepped back and looked at the street in the distance.


    Chen Fei frowned slightly, and seemed to feel the movement. For a moment, he looked a lot positive, "there should be no living people around here?"


    "Can it be from the Liu family?" Zhang Yan said.


    Chen Fei frowned and looked at the street in the distance. "The people of the Liu family should protect their eldest lady and escape..."


    "Is that him?"


    Chen Fei didn''t say a word, but Zhang Yan frowned slightly and interrupted. Then he didn''t explain anything to Chen Fei. He directly climbed over the wall on the roof and jumped out. Then, with a flash of fire, he flew away in the air.


    "Look at these things! What are you running for? Don''t give me a bounty!"


    Chen Fei didn''t react until Zhang Yan rushed out. He shouted at Zhang Yan''s back. When Chen Fei also planned to catch up and have a look, the red mans in the distance seemed to suddenly flourish, and the flow of people on the ground suddenly roared, which pulled Chen Fei''s mind back for a moment.


    "What''s the noise..."


    Chen Fei frowned and looked at the direction Zhang Yan left. He sighed softly. Looking at the flow of people in the street, he still couldn''t help shouting.


    On the street in the distance, a black S600 slowly drove towards the ocean international building, not fast.


    In the driver''s seat, ye Xiaogu stretched out his head and looked at the sky in the distance. He said to himself, "it can''t be a neon light. Why does it turn red..."


    Although it was a simple ridicule, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but quit.


    Ye Xiaogu is really afraid of death, from childhood to mostly. There used to be bao''er and Lao Wang. Now let''s not talk about Wang Pei. Ren Hanxiang still needs to look after it and explain it by himself.


    At this point, ye Xiaogu thought for a long time when he drove over. Even if Wang Pei slapped again, he couldn''t do so.


    It''s really blue and red. It''s almost a bulletin board warning. Ye Xiaogu is a little brave to rush in so wholeheartedly.


    "Oh, there''s no oil... I can''t blame my advice. I didn''t go like this."


    When ye Xiaogu hesitated, the car really stopped satisfactorily.


    But ye Xiaogu was not happy for half a second, but a man came slowly in the distance, still with a bandage on his upper body, a flower shirt and red hair.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but there was only one car around him. It was really hard to pretend to ignore. He had to open the door and go out.


    "Brother ye, are you all right?"


    Zhang Yan smiled and said.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, and answered, "I''m a little sick. My eyes are a little hurt by the light all the way. In addition, my face was slapped by my next wife..."


    Zhang Yan smiled. For a moment, he really didn''t expect that ye Xiaogu had so many plays, but now it''s not the time to chat, "you can''t pass around the ocean international building. Brother ye, please come back."


    Zhang Yan offered to hand over such a ladder. Ye Xiaogu should have followed it. Just looking at the red light in the distance, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help asking, "what''s the light doing nearby?"


    "Liu''s array." Zhang Yan said with a smile.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said, "I know. I want to know what that array is for? Generating electricity?"


    Ye Xiaogu made a joke between his words, which was to ease the atmosphere, but ye Xiaogu really didn''t intend to hear any truth from Zhang Yan.


    "A murderer."


    Zhang Yan said simply that ye Xiaogu didn''t even react. When ye Xiaogu reacted and looked at the smile on Zhang Yan''s face, he felt some inexplicable chill for a moment.


    Eight doors are one, the battle of life and death.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at the red light in the distance. The red light led to the roof of Ocean International Building, but it was also eye-catching for a moment.


    Although Zhang Yan is not a strict word to drink, but just standing in front of Ye Xiaogu with such a smile has cooled ye Xiaogu''s heart. Thinking of Wang Pei''s so-called "eight doors in one", I''m really afraid that Zhang Yan will rush over and give himself a try.


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment. Bao''er and Wang Pei were inexplicably similar. What ye Xiaogu is forced to do is to fight with his life.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know whether Wang Peizhi knows that her so-called inheritors of the eight schools are waiting for ye Xiaogu on this road. I don''t know if Wang Pei knew what the Liu family wanted to do, so he forced ye Xiaogu out.


    Not to mention that his feet and stomach trembled, but ye Xiaogu was really a little afraid for a moment. He wanted to leave here. He hurried back to find Wang Pei with a shy face and held her directly. He didn''t want to do anything.


    Just when ye Xiaogu was about to leave, he couldn''t help but ask, "who did you kill?"


    "Ordinary people, it''s said that this array can attract ghosts. Killing these ordinary people can produce ghosts. At that time, resentment can be of great use." Zhang Yan said with a smile. Although his face was smiling, ye Xiaogu sounded really cold.


    Zhang Yan said so simply, but ye Xiaogu vaguely seemed to feel the bloody smell coming along the wind.


    Ye Xiaogu naturally doesn''t think that the Liu family, a big family, will only kill three or five people with such a huge momentum. Not to mention anything else, just the number of monsters and ghosts fleeing from yipinju may not be too many.


    Ye Xiaogu thought of this and looked at the smile on Zhang Yan''s face and the plainness in his eyes. For a moment, he couldn''t help but feel a little cold in his heart.


    "Brother ye, don''t worry. There are no living people in there now. If you feel guilty, it doesn''t matter now." Zhang Yan seemed to notice ye Xiaogu''s eyes and couldn''t help explaining for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but then he led out the thunder light on his right arm, "have you ever heard of the unification of eight gates?"


    Zhang Yan''s eyes coagulated slightly, and the smile on his face seemed to freeze slightly. Looking at ye Xiaogu, he said, "brother ye, what does this mean?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said, "now I want to find someone. I hope you can let me go."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu went straight over, but just between being wrong with Zhang Yan, Zhang Yan directly stretched out his hand to stop ye Xiaogu.


    "It has nothing to do with the eight gates, but now I have received the reward from the Liu family..."

 Chapter 159

    The thunder light was slightly Teng, and the blue arc slowly fluctuated and jumped.


    Ye Xiaogu is wearing a white dress and a pair of trousers. He really looks a little different.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care much about Zhang Yan''s blocking when he was wrong with Zhang Yan. After all, Zhang Yan''s move is expected. The only thing to worry about is how to get out.


    Ye Xiaogu and Zhang Yan are only half a step apart. The thunder jumping on his right hand constantly stimulates ye Xiaogu and encourages ye Xiaogu to face Zhang Yan''s natural and unrestrained face.


    However, ye Xiaogu could have felt that although Zhang Yan had a smile on his face, there was no foreign object on his hand. But as long as you do it yourself, it is estimated that you have not met Zhang Yan, so you have to fall first.


    Thinking of this, ye Xiaogu slowed down for a moment and looked at the ocean international building in the distance.


    Although it was on the street, I didn''t see any other vehicles along the way. I don''t know whether it was the Liu family''s plan or the only trace of reason left by the good citizens of Nanshi suppressed the heart of good things.


    On the street, there was still some hazy fog around, and the distant sky became red.


    Ye Xiaogu and Zhang Yan stood at each other''s feet without saying a word. They just heard the crackling sound.


    In the silence, a burst of thunder flashed. At the next moment, ye Xiaogu jumped up, but stepped back a few steps.


    Zhang Yan was still smiling. He didn''t see anything on his hand. He didn''t show any intelligence. He smiled and said, "brother ye, what are you?"


    "Hands trembled." ye Xiaogu said with a positive face. Although he wanted to give Zhang Yan a moment ago, he still counseled after practicing thousands of times.


    "Brother ye, if I were you, I would wait. After all, I''m not alone at this intersection right now. Even if you win, you still have to face many helpers of the Liu family. I''m not looking down on you. It''s really reluctantly at your level."


    Zhang Yan looked at ye Xiaogu and still didn''t start. He just said with a smile.


    Although Zhang Yan''s words hurt ye Xiaogu''s self-esteem, they are more or less true, and they add some emotional points. After all, just now ye Xiaogu is like this, maybe even Zhang Yan can press the hammer twice.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know why he is suddenly worried. After all, in ye Xiaogu''s imagination, Lao Wang is just an ordinary person. No matter who tied it, it''s probably just put it aside.


    However, listening to Zhang Yan''s understatement, he slaughtered thousands of people. Ye Xiaogu really felt that he had some meaning to limit his imagination. After all, these people are really not good. Even if they suddenly think of cutting people with a knife, they can really do it.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Inexplicably, when Zhang Yan smiled, his heart became colder and colder.


    However, many things can not be done in one breath.


    "... what exactly do you want to do?"


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated and looked at Zhang Yan with a smile on his face. He didn''t dare to do it. After all, this is not a game. It''s really bumpy and uncomfortable for ye Xiaogu to rush over without saying that he won''t die.


    "Brother ye, do you know the current situation in the world?"


    Zhang Yan said casually. The smile on his face didn''t decrease. He casually leaned against ye Xiaogu''s S600 and looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    Ye Xiaogu slightly raised his eyebrows. For a moment, he was really worried about whether Zhang Yan had a key chain hanging on his trouser waist. It was really happy to scrape the lacquer skin for so many times.


    Ye Xiaogu flashed a thought in his heart. Seeing Zhang Yan looking at himself, he shook his head for a moment. Don''t talk about the general situation. The small sect of Maoshan was brought out by the Taoist aunt Xu Xiaoman. Otherwise, it is estimated that ye Xiaogu''s eyes are black now.


    Although he has been with bao''er for more than ten years, ye Xiaogu really hasn''t set foot in these things.


    It seems to be looking at ye Xiaogu shaking his head. Zhang Yan answered softly, "well, in this case, I won''t waste more words with you."


    Hearing Zhang Yan''s words, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help frowning for a moment. Don''t say anything else. You provoked the conversation seriously and skipped it so lightly. Isn''t it a toss?


    "Taoism has been handed down for a long time, and many secret inheritances have been scattered and lost. In the world, the eight gates are respected, but after the chaotic war caused by the unification of the eight gates, the eight gates are scattered and have lost momentum."


    Ye Xiaogu really only thinks that Zhang Yan just catches his appetite. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yan starts to explain himself. It seems that ye Xiaogu knows that ye Xiaogu is an innocent child.


    "The world is no longer an era of misty clouds and full of aura, and many years of practice methods are no longer applicable. Therefore, contemporary monks are also trying new methods to improve their accomplishments, including that."


    When Zhang Yan spoke, he pointed to the ocean international building behind him and said faintly.


    "Now the whole circle is inclined to the evil magic that people hated in the past. After all, these methods are not only quick methods, but even the only way. After the Reiki dissipates, the pattern of yin and Yang has not changed, so this is the general trend."


    Zhang Yan said simply, then looked at ye Xiaogu and said, "do you understand?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at the ocean international building in the distance, and then looked at Zhang Yan. He said, "you talk so much, you mean these people deserve to die. The Liu family will do more and more things, just because of the so-called cultivation? The so-called power?"


    "That''s probably the meaning. There are some subtle definitions. We might as well talk about them."


    Zhang Yan smiled, looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said faintly, "you don''t really think I will accept this nonsense so readily. Who gives you the right to decide others'' life and death?"


    "So, brother ye, you don''t understand the definition."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s face changed, Zhang Yan didn''t seem angry, just smiled and said.


    "It''s strength. It''s only normal to sacrifice thousands of bones for the success of a general. What''s more, if brother Ye really wants to change, he might as well follow another school''s method to find the ancient Reiki cycle and recreate a blessed land?"


    Zhang Yan smiled and said simply, "brother ye, there are people in one place. Different people have different ways of living. Even if you really want to make this head, you can''t come. The road is ahead. You can''t even beat me. Where do you want to find a smooth road?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but there was really no way for a moment.


    The breeze with tiny blood color seems endless, but it is indifferent and hard to find.


    Zhang Yan''s smile was still natural and easy-going, but he was a little uncomfortable in ye Xiaogu''s eyes.


    "I don''t care about the Liu family. But I have a friend who may be inside. I want to go in and have a look."


    Hesitated for a moment, ye Xiaogu still frowned slightly, looked at Zhang Yan and said.


    This is ye Xiaogu''s bottom line. After all, thousands of people have died, and ye Xiaogu can''t manage it. However, Lao Wang is more or less his adoptive father. Ye Xiaogu really has no reason to turn a blind eye and leave.


    "It doesn''t hurt, but brother Ye doesn''t want to embarrass us."


    Zhang Yan smiled, looked at ye Xiaogu and said. His words seemed to be easy-going.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and walked slowly towards Zhang Yan. For a moment, he couldn''t help asking, "aren''t you from the Liu family?"


    "Small group, Chen Fei invited you. If you are interested, you can come to us. You didn''t eat or drink, but it''s pretty good."


    Zhang Yan jumped up lightly. In a simple sentence, he soared in the air and faintly saw a little fire.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He was really worried that Zhang Yan would fall down like this. Just between ye Xiaogu''s eyes, Zhang Yan jumped not only didn''t fall down, but directly boarded a building in the distance.


    "... that''s great."


    Although he knew it was inappropriate, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Although he is also looking at what big demons and small monsters, it''s not a matter of all kinds of flying and hiding. But it''s a little exciting to see such a young man of his own age soaring up so naturally.


    However, ye Xiaogu looked at the thunder on his right hand, but he still restrained his mood and walked forward honestly.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    On the roof of the building, Zhang Yan gently stepped to the ground, and the flower shirt he was wearing didn''t seem to fall by half.


    "Kill?"


    Chen Fei stood by the wall and looked at the stream of people in the distance. The blood color of the scalpel in his hand was still there.


    Zhang Yan walked to Chen Fei, leaned over and looked at the streets in the distance, and said.


    "No, it''s the boy. Now it''s said that a friend is in this film. I want to come and have a look."


    "Lao Wang?"


    Chen Fei seemed to think of something, saying casually that the scalpel in his hand turned a flower.


    Zhang Yan looked at Chen Fei and asked, "do you know him?"


    "No, he seems to have asked me a few days ago... But there should be no living people here."


    While talking, Chen Fei looked at the streets on the ground, but his eyes were still plain. Although most of the people on the ground are flesh and blood, with broken limbs and arms, the ground is also a thick layer of plasma, mixed with some angry monsters, like hell on earth.


    "I don''t know... He said he wanted to have a look, so I let him have a look."


    Zhang Yan simply replied and looked at the flow of people on the ground along Chen Fei''s eyes. His face was just as indifferent as the old, not panicking.


    "Really? Will that boy mess around? I think he doesn''t understand anything..."


    Although Chen Fei''s words were a little worried, there was still no tension on his face. After all, even if ye Xiaogu really started, Chen Fei was sure to press ye Xiaogu to the ground first.


    "No, he has a brain. Even if a person with a brain is impulsive, he still has a brain."


    Zhang Yan said faintly that he seemed to have a good evaluation of Ye Xiaogu.


    Chen Fei answered softly, and he didn''t seem to have much entanglement.


    The blood and flesh on the ground are still flowing slowly towards the ocean international building in the distance. The red mans on the top floor of the ocean international building are still, which seems to be more prosperous.


    However, some violent monsters or ghosts on the ground were also solved by Chen Fei. The whole team seemed to be in order.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know how long he had been walking. He was still thinking about whether to save some strength, but he couldn''t help but speed up a few steps by smelling the increasingly strong smell of blood.


    Although Zhang Yan just jumped and soared in three or five steps, ye Xiaogu still struggled for a moment.


    Near the building, ye Xiaogu vaguely saw the flow of people in the distance. The blood on the ground was slightly solidified and had a strong smell of blood. Ye Xiaogu didn''t see the appearance of the crowd in the distance. He just looked at the confused gait of this group of people and their blood mottled appearance. I''m afraid it''s not very good-looking.


    At last, ye Xiaogu came near the building, which was covered by the red light near the ocean international building. Together with ye Xiaogu, he felt some ups and downs in his heart, as if he had some inexplicable impulse.


    However, ye Xiaogu was more or less able to distinguish the primary and secondary, walked quickly to the elevator, and hurried up the stairs to the top floor. When he reached the top floor, Zhang Yan and Chen Fei had been waiting for a while.


    "Welcome." Chen Fei said simply, drawing ye Xiaogu closer to this small circle.


    Although the place on the top floor is large, Chen Fei in a white coat and Zhang Yan in a flower shirt in the distance are far from the scene of a large number of people in black suits imagined by Ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu saw two people who had met each other, and walked closer for a moment.


    But before he took a few steps, ye Xiaogu stepped slowly and his eyes fell on the figure in the corner of the wall. Although the light on the roof is not bright, ye Xiaogu is still very impressed by the old man wearing Taiji cloud pattern robe.


    After all, it was the old man who rushed out to block hundreds of ghosts. At the bridge end of the outer ring road, ye Xiaogu and Bai Feifei were kind to him.


    But the old man seemed to have some misunderstanding with himself. Ye Xiaogu hurried away at that time. After all, he still had some inexplicable fear of the Liu family.


    At present, looking at the old man wearing Taiji cloud pattern robe, ye Xiaogu was still a little stunned. Although there was a lot of blood on the old man''s chest, the wound on his chest was still obvious. It''s just a knife mark on the chest.


    When ye Xiaogu saw this, he couldn''t help looking at Chen Fei, who was leaning against the wall and overlooking in the distance.


    Although ye Xiaogu has no likes or dislikes for Chen Fei, the scalpel that this man has been playing with still leaves a deep impression on ye Xiaogu.


    "I killed it, ordered by the Liu family leader."


    It seems that he noticed ye Xiaogu''s eyes, and Chen Fei also opened his mouth to explain.


    Ye Xiaogu quietly raised his eyebrows. Chen Fei''s words were understated. Ye Xiaogu was a little worried that he would have to lie on the ground so bleeding the next moment.


    "You are not from the Liu family. What do you do?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the old man, but he didn''t look much and walked towards the wall.


    "Small group, if you like, call it hiring or a thug. Anything can be discussed as long as you give money."


    It seemed that he didn''t intend to hide anything. Chen Fei briefly explained.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Although the building was a little high, the miserable image in the distant street could be seen more clearly.


    Looking at the bloody scene, although I had been prepared earlier, I couldn''t help but feel a little moved.


    "Your psychological quality is good. I almost peed when I saw it."


    Ye Xiaogu stood here and looked for a while. Without saying a word, Chen Fei could not help but say a word.


    "Can I enter ocean international building?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at it silently for a while and suddenly said something.


    Zhang Yan originally thought ye Xiaogu would tangle for a while, which filled the streets with human lives. But now it seems that ye Xiaogu is relieved very quickly.


    In fact, it''s not that ye Xiaogu is relieved quickly, but at present, ye Xiaogu himself thinks it''s meaningless to tangle with these things. At present, ye Xiaogu still wants to find Lao Wang first.


    "The order of the Liu family is to keep us here and not let anyone in."


    Although Chen Fei didn''t say no, it''s just the meaning in this sentence, and there''s no need to explain anything more.


    Although it was expected, ye Xiaogu''s heart could not help sinking slightly when he heard Chen Fei''s words.


    However, this is more or less expected. Since even the old man in cloud pattern Taiji robe can be killed with a knife, ye Xiaogu is even more comfortable.


    Chen Fei finished, and you just looked at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to make any noise after listening. He just looked at the bloody crowd in the distance indifferently. He really had some heart.


    Chen Fei raised his mouth slightly, smiled, looked at Zhang Yan, and looked at the crowd in the distance.


    The red light on the ocean international building was shining. The bloody crowd kept surging, but it also slowly came to the ocean international building. There was no gorgeous aura. It seemed that it fell down one by one, never got up again, and gradually stacked a small mountain.


    After watching it for a while, ye Xiaogu was still a little curious and asked, "what''s that for?"


    "Through living sacrifice to these people, the ghosts, monsters and other spirits that enter them will be extracted and refined... It''s said that the effect is still very good."


    Zhang Yan seemed to understand this array quite well and explained it briefly.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned quietly. The bloody crowd all over the street was like two legged animals, one after another in the red light of the Liu family.


    Even if ye Xiaogu had been prepared, he still had some inexplicable disgust for a while.


    Just as Zhang Yan said, if a general is successful, his bones will wither. It''s not up to ye Xiaogu to talk about the general.

 Chapter 160

    Ocean International Building, Nanshi.


    The bloody crowd staggered towards the ocean international building. For a moment, it was mighty and powerful, and it was really some momentum.


    The red light on the top of ocean international building is in full bloom, and the dark and gloomy sky also seems to have an inexplicable sense of fanaticism.


    Ye Xiaogu stood on the roof in the distance and looked at it for a while, but he was also a little inexplicably tired.


    After all, although ye Xiaogu is extremely taboo about these things, he will inevitably get tired of seeing piles and piles of them.


    "How long will it take?"


    Ye Xiaogu yawned and said something casually. Zhang Yan and Chen Fei are watching here. Although ye Xiaogu is a little anxious, he can only wait until the things here are finished before it''s ye Xiaogu''s turn to go in.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t expect to return to Yipin residence for a while. He just thought of Wang Pei''s slap. For a moment, his heart was still somewhat empty. For Wang Pei, ye Xiaogu really has no way.


    Although they seem to be easy to talk and friendly, it''s not a long-term thing after all. If Wang Pei didn''t seem to be familiar with bao''er, ye Xiaogu really wanted to escape.


    Of course, Wang Pei''s good looks are also an important factor for ye Xiaogu to stay with Wang Pei.


    As the saying goes, good-looking women generally don''t do bad things - -- ye Xiaogu.


    Chen Fei turns the scalpel in his hand bored, which seems to have some boring meaning.


    Zhang Yan looked serious. He had been looking at the bloody crowd in the street, which was somewhat different from his appearance.


    "The main array is in the ocean international building. In fact, it is not big. According to ten people at a time, it takes four or five hours."


    Zhang Yan looked at the bloody crowd on the street and simply popularized science.


    Ye Xiaogu slightly raised his eyebrows. It sounded that he would have to stand and wait for four or five hours. Without talking about ye Xiaogu, even Chen Fei was more or less embarrassed.


    "Do things with money. It''s not that easy to take money."


    It seems that seeing the expression on Chen Fei''s face, Zhang Yan said casually.


    "No, don''t say it yet. It''s good to be a duck. It''s cool and rich."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the distance and casually answered.


    "It''s said that brother Ye''s family is accompanied by a fox demon. It must be singing at night and very comfortable." hearing ye Xiaogu talking about this, Zhang Yan also smiled and said.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Although he was more or less used to this kind of thing, it seemed that everyone he met knew the existence of bao''er and knew a lot about bao''er.


    However, ye Xiaogu, the real pillow man, seems to know nothing. Every day I was just called out to buy vegetables, cook and do something to tease children.


    This feeling is inexplicably similar to being green, as if everyone said to ye Xiaogu, "ah, your wife''s technology is very good."


    "Do you know?" ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at Zhang Yan with a smile on his face, and there was more or less something in his eyes.


    Zhang Yan looked at the alert in ye Xiaogu''s eyes. For a moment, he smiled and explained, "it''s just that people who come to Nanshi probably know her reputation. After all, there are few such big demons entering the market today."


    "However, even if it is famous, it seems that there are no decent people who come to subdue demons and demons. I''m also curious."


    Zhang Yan said with a smile. There seems to be no hidden meaning between the words.


    Ye Xiaogu frowns slightly and tells bao''er that ye Xiaogu really doesn''t know anything about bao''er. Perhaps the only thing I know is that bao''er likes clothes with flowers and has no taste. Maybe one is still rich.


    As for others, maybe it''s really some trivial things in life. I only use glasses to drink water and don''t like cold water.


    In Zhang Yan''s or Chen Fei''s eyes, ye Xiaogu may meditate and refine Qi every day, and then hang up. Every day is a panacea, and maybe even some welfare projects.


    But the truth is that for more than ten years, ye Xiaogu has followed Lao Wang to find a part-time job and buy vegetables in the vegetable market in the old street, in addition to lying on the sofa with bao''er and watching TV every day and playing with the big and small children.


    Buy pumpkin, buy corn, buy cowpea


    In the recent year, suddenly a lot of gods and ghosts came out, flying to the ground, spitting fire and blowing wind, together with big demons and small monsters.


    Everything seemed to suddenly become a strange kaleidoscope, pushing and bustling ye Xiaogu for a moment.


    "... brother ye, do you think there''s something secret? We''re just chatting. Brother ye, you don''t have to care too much. In fact, ah Fei and I are wandering everywhere. Brother ye, you don''t have to care."


    Zhang Yan sees ye Xiaogu frowning and seems to be thinking about something. For a moment, he is also relieved. He is really alert in ye Xiaogu''s heart.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at Zhang Yan. For a moment, he took his mind back.


    It''s no use thinking more about boa now.


    At present, not to mention anything else, just the strange weather and the piles of ordinary people killed by monsters and ghosts in the distance are not a place for sadness.


    Although ye Xiaogu is really sad now.


    "Just two of you?" ye Xiaogu said casually after looking at Zhang Yan, who didn''t want to mention bao''er again.


    "Yes, at first I met ah Fei, and then ah Fei suddenly said he wanted to see the scenery of every place, so he followed him." while talking, Zhang Yan touched Chen Fei with his elbow.


    Chen Fei also answered softly, but his eyes didn''t leave the bloody crowd in the distance.


    "If you don''t have money, it''s more troublesome. Originally, you wanted to subdue demons and demons, but later you somehow deviated. You''ll take any work, as long as it''s a matter in this circle."


    Zhang Yan looked at ye Xiaogu and smiled at the corners of his mouth. It seemed that he didn''t care.


    Ye Xiaogu thought about the thousands of bloody people in the distance. For a moment, he was angry. It was really difficult to agree with the insipidity of Zhang Yan''s words.


    But compared with Zhang Yan, ye Xiaogu may be a little unbearable.


    Zhang Yan is good or bad, and ye Xiaogu is egoistic. He doesn''t care about himself.


    Although it seems that ye Xiaogu hasn''t done anything bad, he still seems to be morally untenable after all.


    "How much is the trip?" ye Xiaogu thought he was not qualified to judge what Zhang Yan did, and casually said something else.


    The smile on Zhang Yan''s face seems more and more natural. Zhang Yan has long seen that ye Xiaogu should be "although it is a large organization, it is not very complete. The main force is still in the north. However, there are many resources in it. Basically, you can find anything you want."


    While Zhang Yan was talking, he turned his back and didn''t know where to take out a golden knife coin. The knife coin was coiled like a dragon, but it also seemed to be powerful and flexible.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer, but just took a look. Ye Xiaogu didn''t have much interest in this kind of thing.


    Seeing this, Zhang Yan raised his mouth slightly, as if laughing at ye Xiaogu''s ignorance of goods.


    Indeed, this trip did not say anything else. It was almost half a month since ye Xiaogu met Chen Fei and Zhang Yan. In addition, he didn''t know how much blood he brought out, so he got such a dragon coin. It can be imagined that this thing is not only good-looking, but the meaning it represents may be far beyond ye Xiaogu''s imagination.


    Just like ye Xiaogu''s consistent idea, he sweeps the snow in front of the door, regardless of the frost on others'' tiles. You wear leather shoes and I''m barefoot. It''s really your cow B, but it doesn''t mean I really have to chase all the way.


    "If you are interested, you can go shopping with us. After all, it''s not easy to find someone with a foundation now." Zhang Yan seems to see ye Xiaogu''s mind, and takes the Dragon coin back and says.


    "Do you mean Zhengyang Leigang on me?" ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Zhang Yan''s words are not difficult to understand, but ye Xiaogu really doesn''t know these things.


    "Since you know the unification of the eight gates, you should also know what this Zhengyang Leigang means. However, you can rest assured that the so-called unification of the eight gates does not know what time it is. It is estimated that few people will do it today. Not to mention the inheritance of the eight gates, the upper four gates have been cut off, and only the lower four gates can barely see it."


    "People of the eight sects, at least now few people will mention the unification of the eight sects. Brother ye, if you meet people of the eight sects in the future, you should also remember this taboo. The decline of the eight sects began with the unification of the eight sects. For the orthodox inheritors of the eight sects, this is not too painful."


    Zhang Yan smiled and casually explained that ye Xiaogu had been very dedicated. Perhaps it was really because he was a man of the eight gates.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but he didn''t say much else.


    In the gap between the two people''s conversation, Chen Fei simply confessed, directly turned over the wall and went down to clean up a few monsters in the way.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t see Chen Fei''s moves when he was far away. He saw Chen Fei raise his hand, and a monster in front of him was bloody. Before he fell to the ground, he jumped up and landed between nearby tall buildings, but he was also very smart.


    "What a powerful blade..."


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but say a compliment. For ye Xiaogu, who eats his family, Chen Fei''s hands are really beautiful.


    "It''s not a skill, but practice makes perfect."


    Chen Fei seemed a little indifferent. He simply opened his mouth and said a word. His wrist shook and raised the blood on the scalpel.


    The bloody crowd in the distance returned to nature with the fall of the monster in the way.


    "By the way, your Kung Fu flying in the sky is..."


    After a while, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help asking. After all, Zhang Yan had been trotting here before. He jumped a few times and went to the top floor, which made ye Xiaogu envious.


    "It''s OK to lift your qi and move your strength. Most orthodox friars can fly only with your qi. But we can only jump up, which is much worse."


    Chen Fei simply explained that he didn''t seem to have the meaning of hiding.


    Ye Xiaogu''s eyes flashed a light, which seemed to be eager to try.


    At this moment, the thunder light on ye Xiaogu''s right arm suddenly appeared, which surprised Chen Fei, but Zhang Yan stretched out his hand to stop it. If not, I''m afraid the knife has been waved out.


    Ye Xiaogu felt the Qi in his body and didn''t care about Chen Fei and Zhang Yan for a moment. Although it was Qi strength, ye xiaoguben didn''t practice for long. He relied more on Zhengyang Leigang in his body.


    Between Zhengyang and Lei Gang''s Qi, ye Xiaogu tried to step lightly. Lei Guang also moved his feet in a flash, but he jumped seven or eight meters away.


    It''s just that at this level, it''s obviously not the level of a dozen floors with a few jumps.


    "Is it because I''m not good enough?" after a simple try, ye Xiaogu turned and looked at Chen Fei. He seemed a little unsure.


    Chen Fei walked casually to ye Xiaogu''s front and directly stretched out his hand to press ye Xiaogu''s shoulders. "The shoulders are flat and the breath is smooth."


    Then he turned to ye Xiaogu and stretched out his hand. With one hand, he led along ye Xiaogu''s back, "Qi goes along the middle ridge, not everywhere."


    "Finally, the feet accumulate strength and lead the momentum... From the bottom, the strength is retracted from the top, and the breath is smooth."


    While Chen Fei was talking, he pointed ye Xiaogu at several joints. Although this is very simple, under such detailed guidance, ye Xiaogu understood more or less.


    "Let me try?" Chen Fei instructed. Ye Xiaogu also wrote down most of it. After a while, he still said.


    Chen Fei nodded, stepped aside a little and said, "then try it."


    Ye Xiaogu led the thunder on his right arm, bent his legs slightly, and slowly got ready. The thunder in his hand also gradually led his whole body along his waist. For a moment, the blue arc kept jumping, which was really a little momentum.


    "The strength of Qi can be reduced. It''s enough to rely on the body alone. The force is too large, it''s not easy to control the direction and landing point, and it''s really a great loss of strength."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s action, Chen Fei nodded secretly, especially confessed.


    But ye Xiaogu feels that his whole body seems to be full of strength. This feeling is like a 100 meter race. Even his feet are shaking slightly and constantly telling his desire.


    Ye Xiaogu faintly feels that it''s really hard to recover this time. The roof is not big. Ye Xiaogu jumped seven or eight meters just now. It''s estimated that he has to go out directly.


    But perhaps it was the man''s impulsive instinct, or ye Xiaogu''s heart was not a good man. That silk''s hidden heart in pursuit of stimulation suddenly jumped, and then ye Xiaogu rushed out directly.


    Between the undulating thunder and light, ye Xiaogu jumped suddenly and rushed out directly.


    "Yes... Some talent."


    Although ye Xiaogu rushed out of the wall at once, Chen Fei didn''t think much for a moment, but sighed that ye Xiaogu had a good understanding.


    "He either died or went to the Liu family. I think you''d better not praise him and go after him."


    Zhang Yan said coldly. Although he saw through the words, Zhang Yan didn''t stop himself.


    Chen Fei wanted to catch up, but he didn''t start looking at Zhang Yan. For a moment, he frowned and asked, "what''s the problem?"


    Zhang Yan seemed to sink his face and said faintly, "it''s a little strange."


    "Do you mean that ye Xiaogu pretends to know nothing?" Chen Fei walked to the wall and looked away.


    Ye Xiaogu rushed out directly. For a moment, he really didn''t find the landing point. He directly turned into a parabola in the sky and fell down.


    Chen Feiyan watched ye Xiaogu fall into a pool of mud. Ye Xiaogu tactfully stretched out his hand and pulled out a hole in the outer wall of the high-rise building in the distance, barely stopping his body.


    "It''s not like..."


    Zhang Yan faintly looked at ye Xiaogu in the distance. For a moment, he turned his eyes and looked at the top floor of Ocean International Building in the distance, "this array of Liu family seems a little strange..."


    When Chen Fei heard the speech, he also looked at the ocean international building in the distance, but Zhang Yan couldn''t tell the general idea. Naturally, Chen Fei couldn''t see anything famous.


    "... what do you mean?"


    "Let ye Xiaogu try the water. Once no one looks at him, he will run away with huan''er."


    Zhang Yan said faintly, but his eyes also turned to ye Xiaogu in the distance.


    Sure enough, as Zhang Yan said, ye Xiaogu barely stopped and looked back at the building where Zhang Yan and Chen Fei were, but several light leaps jumped more and more skillfully towards the ocean international building.


    "Did he go around most of the time and keep staring at this body method?"


    Chen Fei seems to understand something. Thinking about ye Xiaogu''s words, he seems to feel that ye Xiaogu really has some nature of mind for a moment.


    Zhang Yan raised his mouth slightly and smiled.


    "So such talents are interesting."

 Chapter 161

    Ocean International Building, Nanshi.


    The wind was mixed with the smell of blood, and the sky in the distance was still gloomy.


    "Boom!!!"


    A pair of leather shoes fell heavily on the balcony of ocean international building. A man dressed in some strange clothes slowly raised his head. His upper body was wearing a white cloth clothes, but with a pair of black trousers.


    Ye Xiaogu gasps for a moment, and then looks at the bloody crowd behind him. Although ye Xiaogu is not familiar with this scene, these people possessed by ghosts are inexplicably like zombies in foreign zombie films.


    But these zombies don''t care about ye Xiaogu, but flock to the ocean international building.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at the building in the distance. At this moment, you can''t see the appearance of Zhang Yan and Chen Fei clearly. However, since Chen Fei and Zhang Yan didn''t catch up, ye Xiaogu didn''t think about anything for a moment, so you can let them go.


    To tell you the truth, ye Xiaogu is not as thoughtful as Zhang Yan thought, but when he rushed out of the building, ye Xiaogu had no more choice.


    After resting for three or five minutes, ye Xiaogu was more or less relieved. The thunder light in his hand rose again and compared with the glass window around him. When he was thinking whether to give a fist, he didn''t expect that the window was directly opened.


    A man opened the window, beckoned and left.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the open window, and then looked at the man who left straight. He could see a cloth clothes vaguely, and his gait was faint.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at it. He didn''t think much about it for the next moment. He went straight through the window.


    He looked around casually. Ye Xiaogu didn''t know which floor it was. Originally, ye Xiaogu planned to fly directly to the top floor. He just thought about the former Liu family Wang Li. Ye Xiaogu was really a little guilty.


    After all, ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to be stabbed. What''s more, ye Xiaogu doesn''t have the ability. At present, he just finds a floor and wants to go in and have a look first.


    But according to the situation, ye Xiaogu''s move fell into the eyes of the Liu family. Although it was unexpected, it was reasonable.


    "......." although the person who came to open the window didn''t say a word, after all, it was not fleeting and silent. Ye Xiaogu turned over and vaguely could see the man''s back.


    There seemed to be no outsiders in the room, and the furnishings were just ordinary office desks and chairs. Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, and hurried up.


    However, between three or five steps, ye Xiaogu followed the man and saw his back dozens of steps away.


    It seemed that he felt ye Xiaogu''s action, and the man in the distance also stopped slowly.


    They were so inexplicably silent. Ye Xiaogu was a little uneasy. The man in the distance didn''t seem to say anything.


    After a moment of stalemate, ye Xiaogu walked up slowly and said, "excuse me..."


    The man who opened the window heard ye Xiaogu''s words, but he also turned slowly.


    I don''t know if it''s true that ye Xiaogu was still worried about Wang Li. Unexpectedly, Wang Li really left the top floor and suddenly appeared, especially opening a window for ye Xiaogu.


    Wang Li''s appearance is not handsome, just ordinary. But ye Xiaogu was hurt on his waist, and his memory of Wang Li was deep.


    "Where is Lao Wang?"


    Maybe he was surprised. Unexpectedly, Wang Li, who ye Xiaogu was afraid of, seemed to really appear in front of him. At present, ye Xiaogu was inexplicably tough.


    "Basement."


    Wang Li made a simple sentence and didn''t seem to hide anything.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. For a moment, he walked quickly towards the elevator in the distance, but Wang Li looked at ye Xiaogu''s back silently.


    There seems to be no explanation, and there is nothing to blame. After all, Wang Li and ye Xiaogu are not friends, and even it may not be difficult to fight directly with a knife and a gun just now.


    But at this time, maybe Wang Li doesn''t think Lao Wang is a good chess.


    "Ding."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, walked into the elevator and pressed the bottom floor. I haven''t noticed before. Although the ocean international building is only about 20 floors, there are as many as four floors underground. Ye Xiaogu is more or less surprised.


    In the elevator, ye Xiaogu didn''t speak for a moment. Although he knew it was a dangerous place, he didn''t seem to worry much at present.


    The elevator soon went down to the negative fourth floor. Ye Xiaogu slowly walked out of the elevator and looked around. For a moment, he couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    It seems that the layout here was originally intended to be an underground garage. Now it seems that there is nothing except a few emergency lights. If Wang Li hadn''t spoken, ye Xiaogu really didn''t think there would be any people in this place.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Although he was worried, he didn''t need to spend these efforts with Wang Li''s ability. If he really wanted to kill ye Xiaogu, he waved it directly.


    However, looking at the dark around, ye Xiaogu still inevitably felt guilty.


    Ye Xiaogu is not afraid of the dark. He is mainly afraid of things in the dark. In fact, he is mainly afraid of death.


    Who in the world is not afraid of death? Everyone starts from knowing the definition of death, no matter how young, will be curious and frightened about death, until he has enough constraints, but he is more and more afraid of death.


    Ye Xiaogu thought simply in his heart, which seemed to comfort his trembling calf stomach. After all, although there were no outsiders, he would still blush a little in his heart.


    It seems that this place is really abandoned. Even the emergency lights are in twos and threes. They can''t be connected at all. Ye Xiaogu barely gets close and walks slowly.


    However, after walking for three or five minutes, ye Xiaogu finally saw such a different place.


    A faint stench came, and the undisguised cement smell was covered up.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, unconsciously led Lei Yin of his right hand and walked up quickly.


    Walking around the corner, ye Xiaogu suddenly saw Lao Wang.


    The greasy middle-aged old man was lying on the ground like this, and there seemed to be no movement. Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, walked quickly to the front, simply explored his breath, and looked to see if there was any trauma. The situation seemed to be much better than ye Xiaogu imagined.


    Although Lao Wang was unconscious and his breath was weak, he was still smooth and there was no blood on his body.


    Ye Xiaogu picked up Lao Wang and planned to leave directly, but he frowned and looked around. But there was no emergency light here. Ye Xiaogu could barely see Lao Wang when his thunder flashed. Now he couldn''t see anything clearly.


    But ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to look at anything. It''s not a good place just the strong putrid smell between his breath. I don''t know. It''s the place where the Liu family puts the bodies for centralized destruction.


    I think Lao Wang should have put it in a corner of the ocean building, but Wang Li probably didn''t expect that ye Xiaogu didn''t move for three or five days, and he forgot Lao Wang for a moment.


    Until recently, it seemed that he also thought of it. As soon as he left Lao Wang here, ye Xiaogu came to the door.


    But in the final analysis, Lao Wang is just a bait. Whether ye Xiaogu eats it or not, he throws it out anyway, which may have no entanglement significance for the Liu family.


    When ye Xiaogu held Lao Wang in his arms, he looked at the greasy middle-aged old man. For a moment, he couldn''t help frowning slightly. Although the Liu family would not be tortured, I think they have suffered a lot from Lao Wang''s blue face and swollen eyes.


    Think carefully, Lao Wang has really suffered a lot of reckless disasters. The Liu family pulled Lao Wang into the game like this. Although it doesn''t say how the outcome is, this practice is somewhat lacking in consideration.


    Ye Xiaogu narrowed his eyes while judging the Liu family''s work style. He tried his best to go back to the elevator with the tiny emergency light.


    When getting on the elevator, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but frown slightly for a moment. Naturally, he couldn''t leave the hall at the front door. He was just about to leave. I''m afraid he''d better wait to jump out. But in this way, I''m afraid it''s really a little reluctant to hold Lao Wang.


    However, there must be a way to the front of the mountain, and the boat goes straight to the bridge. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to think about these things now. He can only hold Lao Wang and go straight into the elevator and press a sixth floor at will.


    I don''t know if all the people in the ocean international building have evacuated. Ye Xiaogu hasn''t seen anyone in the elevator. When he arrived at the sixth floor, ye Xiaogu looked around and still didn''t seem to have anyone.


    The sixth floor seemed to be much brighter all at once, although the sky outside the window was still gloomy and deep. The layout here seems to be like an ordinary office building, but there are many fewer lattices. Only a few offices are seen, and there is no famous brand. It seems to be just idle rooms.


    Ye Xiaogu took Lao Wang in his arms and ran into a room at will. After a simple look, there was still no trace of people, so he looked at Lao Wang''s physical condition.


    When he was on the fourth floor, ye Xiaogu only looked at it. Now he looked at it again in the light. It seems that there is no accident. At present, he is inexplicably relaxed in his heart.


    "Next, just go out."


    There was no one around. Ye Xiaogu also walked to the window and looked around at will.


    Although the floor is not too high, it is not too low. However, the bloody crowd nearby still doesn''t seem to have the meaning of attenuation. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t have Chen Fei''s skill. If he really falls in, he doesn''t know whether he can climb out, let alone with Lao Wang.


    Ye Xiaogu had a hard time finding Lao Wang. At present, he is not for himself, but also for this salty and wet middle-aged old man, isn''t he? What''s more, although the Liu family''s array is terrible, it seems to be controllable. After all, it has been calculated for several times and should be intact.


    Determined, ye Xiaogu and Lao Wang stayed here first, waiting for all this to be completed, and there was no need to take so many risks.


    Although the array red light outside the window looked amazing at first, it seems to be like that now. It doesn''t seem to have any effect except those ghosts.


    Ye Xiaogu also took this time to see Lao Wang. Although he didn''t see any scars, he just couldn''t wake up. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help it for a moment.


    When there was no one around, ye Xiaogu subconsciously wanted to check the situation around him. He turned back and put Lao Wang on his chair. After thinking about it, he covered Lao Wang with a book.


    Although there is some meaning of hiding one''s ears and stealing a bell, it just plays a psychological comfort role. There is no one around. Ye Xiaogu won''t go too far.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu walked out of the room at will, opened the next room and looked at it at will.


    Compared with the previous rooms, there is a lot less office feeling here. It''s just a tea table and a few chairs, which seems to be similar to the reception hall.


    Ye Xiaogu looked around, but he had some thoughts in his heart. He hurriedly looked at the houses around him. When he finally opened a room, he saw a light gray bed.


    "Is it really a bedroom? So, this is not an office place, but the temporary residence of the minister on duty of the Liu family. Although the rooms are well furnished, the layout of this floor hasn''t changed. I think it should be a newcomer."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and casually walked into the bedroom to look for it. As expected, most of the relevant objects were cleaned up. For a moment, he didn''t know who lived here.


    It seems that the furniture style of the room is just a standard suit. I can''t see the owner''s preference. There''s really no clue.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t have any thoughts. He just looked at it at will and couldn''t say he was interested in the owner of the room.


    "Not yet?"


    When ye Xiaogu was about to turn around and go out, there was a voice behind him.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and turned to look at the man. For a moment, he couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    This man is no one else, but Wang Li, who told ye Xiaogu that old Wang was in. But Wang Li''s light handed and silent appearance still made ye Xiaogu some inexplicable vigilance for a moment.


    "I can''t get out. If Mr. Wang could give me a hand, I would be very grateful." ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said.


    Wang Li glanced at ye Xiaogu lightly and said casually, "you are the first person to make such an inch in front of me. People are too greedy and easy to get bored."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and said, "it depends on why others are annoyed. If he doesn''t care whether you are greedy or not, he won''t be annoyed."


    "There is also an array in the ocean international building. Under the chain, except the top floor, the other floors will soon be wrapped by the array. I''ll take you out first." Wang Li didn''t seem to entangle with ye xiaoguduo, but casually turned and walked towards Lao Wang''s room.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and asked, "listen to what you mean, did you come to take us out?"


    Wang Li''s footsteps slowed down, but he directly stood in place and said faintly, "it''s just the second person''s love. Remember."


    "I really don''t have a good memory..." although I don''t know what Wang Li wants, Wang Li has undoubtedly done a good thing. Even so, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help being poor.


    Then you should remember that, between the words, the thunder light on ye Xiaogu''s right arm suddenly rose, but suddenly retreated several steps!


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Blood color comes back.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and bowed to accumulate strength. The blue thunder in his hand reflected the light on his side face, and the white clothes on his side waist were bloody, but they were also very conspicuous.


    "... interesting."


    Wang Li frowned slightly and turned slowly. In his hand, he was still holding a Chi Yu short dagger. It seemed that a glimmer of intelligence flashed in his eyes.


    Wang Li took the lead in the instant fight just now, but even so, ye Xiaogu still found that although Lei Guang didn''t directly block his short dagger, he also retreated several steps to avoid the knife edge and just cut a small wound.


    Not to mention anything else, ye Xiaogu''s skill is really a little different and impressive. A few days ago, when Wang Li shot, ye Xiaogu didn''t respond at all. Now he has to feel the instant of the knife and avoid it immediately.


    For ye Xiaogu, it was the first time to see Wang Li''s weapon.


    Wang Li''s knife is different from what ye Xiaogu imagined. It''s more like a dagger, but it''s more than ten centimeters. There are blood grooves on it and many patterns of decoration. It can be seen that Wang Li has careful maintenance.


    Ye Xiaogu has seen a lot of people these days, but few people use knives. Besides Chen Fei, there are more evil ghosts with knives. However, compared with ghosts, Chen Fei''s scalpel seems to be good.


    Ye Xiaogu hasn''t tried with Chen Fei, but he has seen Chen Fei''s hand. Looking at the short dagger in Wang Li''s hand, he is inexplicably curious for a moment.


    Wang Li raised his mouth slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu and smiled. His eyes were opposite. Ye Xiaogu first said, "play?"


    "... good."


    Wang Li answered with a smile. The words fell down. Wang Li suddenly disappeared. Ye Xiaogu''s right arm was suddenly triggered by thunder, but it spread all over the corridor in front of him.


    Although ye Xiaogu is not strong enough, he can barely test Wang Li''s position with this thunder light.


    "Good!!!"


    In the middle of the air, Wang Li gave a sudden shout of praise, but suddenly fell from the sky. Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and the strong Qi in his hand hit Wang Li!


    "Bang!!!"


    When the two sides fought, Wang Lijing stood firmly, but ye Xiaogu suddenly knelt down and couldn''t get up. The blood color on his body suddenly burst up, with a terrible momentum.


    Wang Li raised his mouth slightly, smiled, put the knife away with his backhand, and said faintly, "the posture is good, but it''s still a little hot."

 Chapter 162

    Ocean International Building, Nanshi.


    Ye Xiaogu knelt on the ground and felt a little cold. During the fight just now, ye xiaoguben thought about trying to force back Wang Li''s blade by the thunder on his right arm.


    But ye Xiaogu still underestimated the person who played with the knife. Without saying anything else, ye Xiaogu was full of blood and didn''t know where he was hurt. He just felt inexplicable weakness and pain.


    After a while, he just listened to Wang Li saying that he was going to take Lao Wang out first. Ye Xiaogu swallowed his saliva, barely refreshed himself, and said, "didn''t you say a few moves? You''re killing me?"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu seemed to feel another blood color on his body and his head was a little dizzy.


    Wang Li originally wanted to go directly to the room where Lao Wang was. When he heard ye Xiaogu''s words, he slowed down. He turned and looked at ye Xiaogu, who still couldn''t get up on his knees. For a moment, he said in a deep voice: "there''s probably nothing to play with in the world that can get a knife and see blood."


    In a word, Wang Li walked towards Lao Wang''s room, but he didn''t mean to help.


    Ye Xiaogu waited for a long time until his blood was almost solidified. Then he got up slowly and walked towards Lao Wang''s room with the wall.,


    Wang Li''s knives are light, but they are also heavy. If someone else changes, I''m afraid I have to kneel there and can''t get up directly. Ye Xiaogu deserves it. He can get up and walk a few steps with so much blood.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and slowly. It took a lot of time to get to the room where Lao Wang was placed.


    But Wang Li seems to be a maverick leader. He took Lao Wang directly and left the ocean international building. Ye Xiaogu was so hard to follow up. Only when I saw the open window, there was a cold wind. It really cooled people''s hearts.


    Ye Xiaogu leaned against the wall and took a breath. Looking at the blowing window, he was silent for a moment. But now that Wang Li has taken Lao Wang, it is more or less a good thing.


    At this time, ye Xiaogu also had time to look at his injury.


    Ye Xiaogu grinned and took off his coat while he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Good guy... This is cutting pork tenderloin."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the three knife marks on his ribs. For a moment, he really changed color. The wound was not deep, even just opened a layer of flesh, but even so, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    The three swords are better said to have left a hand, but worse said to have almost stabbed ye Xiaogu to death. It all depends on what you think.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know what Wang Li''s mind is. It''s reasonable to leave his hand and cut some corners of his clothes. If not, it''s a big deal to mend a knife in his hand.


    At present, these three knives are really bloody. They almost pierced them directly.


    "Is it that the kidney can''t work? Cut other people''s kidneys every time?" ye Xiaogu said to himself casually. The corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raise slightly and smile. Although it''s just a joke, when Wang Li makes a move, it seems that he is really a way to kill. Maybe he is really an old hand who can see blood.


    However, at present, ye Xiaogu has no time to sigh. Although the blood on his body has stopped, the wound is still so placed. Without good treatment, ye Xiaogu really doesn''t dare to take steps for fear of being torn apart.


    In the past, ye Xiaogu might be able to rest on the Yang on his left hand, but after Wang Pei''s popular science these days. Ye Xiaogu also understood one thing, that is, the Yang Qi on his left hand is the so-called Heavenly Master charm.


    Although this heavenly master''s charm has infinite functions, it is not endless. It needs time to save. Once it is exhausted, there is no place to supplement it. It can only be recovered slowly by refining Qi and exhaling.


    It''s reasonable that ye Xiaogu has accumulated so unintentionally for more than ten years. He should be able to make ye Xiaogu toss several times. However, with the last outbreak of demons, he did something wrong with Ren Hanxiang for a moment, and nine times out of ten Heavenly Master charm in his body was extradited to Ren Hanxiang''s body.


    In addition, he recently gave the last bit to Wang Pei. Now ye Xiaogu is really clean and has nothing to rely on.


    Ye Xiaogu also regretted more or less in his heart. Apart from others, it''s the so-called hate less when the book comes to use. Without being beaten into a bear, it''s really hard to realize the infinite magic of healing wounds in an instant.


    At present, ye Xiaogu can only lean against the wall and wait for Wang Li to come back and take his hand to send ye Xiaogu out. Otherwise, ye Xiaogu can''t say how many meters he can jump. For this six storey building, ye Xiaogu is really a little guilty.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu was calm and waited so quietly.


    As for the fact that Wang Li said that the array would cover all floors except the top floor, ye Xiaogu also selectively forgot. After all, thinking too much at the moment is just increasing panic.


    Wang Li seems to be so resolute and resolute. I think he is also a very calculating person in the city government. If he says he is helping himself, he should not stand up casually.


    Ye Xiaogu comforted himself in his heart. He was more or less relieved.


    Normally speaking, it should be the same, unless Wang Li has an accident.


    However, it happened that Wang Li really encountered this sudden accident.


    Wang Li and Lao Wang didn''t think much. He directly opened the window and jumped out. Between several light jumps, he took Lao Wang to Zhang Yan.


    "Wang Lao, is this the final salary?"


    Seeing Wang Li coming out of the ocean international building, Chen Fei raised his mouth slightly, smiled and said, looking forward to something in his eyes. After all, in a small place like Nanshi, there are not many forces that can afford a dragon coin.


    Wang Li threw Lao Wang directly to the ground. He looked at Chen Fei and Zhang Yan lightly. Then he nodded and said, "you''ve done well. Here''s the end. You can go."


    Between the words, Wang Li took out a dragon coin and threw it in front of Chen Fei.


    Chen Feijing lived directly, fiddled with it for a while and nodded to Zhang Yan.


    "In that case, we''ll leave." Zhang Yan saw Chen Fei nodding and took the initiative to say.


    "This man is in trouble to send to the family courtyard in the old city, building 14, 7-1." Wang Li said briefly. Although the words were indifferent, Chen Fei and Wang Li looked at each other and seemed to have no reason to refuse, but they just gave a hand.


    "No problem."


    Zhang Yan looked at Chen Fei. Chen Fei nodded and directly picked up Lao Wang, but he jumped up and disappeared between several ups and downs.


    "The boy hasn''t come out yet?"


    After the business was finished, Zhang Yan seemed to relax a lot and asked casually.


    Wang Li looked at the sparse crowd on the ground and said faintly, "maybe I''m lost. I''ll go and have a look later."


    Zhang Yan raised his mouth slightly and smiled. He didn''t believe what Wang Li said about getting lost. But since Wang Li spoke and ye Xiaogu was more or less protected by a big demon, there should be no problem.


    At present, Zhang Yan also took the initiative to say goodbye and turned straight away.


    For ye Xiaogu, Zhang Yan also felt some meaning.


    After Zhang Yan and Chen Fei left, the roof seemed inexplicably empty. Wang Li stood by the wall and looked at the ocean international building in the distance. For a moment, he frowned slightly.


    Wang Li doesn''t deliberately play with ye Xiaogu, but in Wang Li''s heart, ye Xiaogu is more or less a material that can be made. Such people may give some pressure, but they can see different surprises.


    But it''s a pity that ye Xiaogu is not the kind of young hero with the world in mind that Wang Li thought. At least ye Xiaogu doesn''t have the willpower to run. Although he won''t die, ye Xiaogu still looks forward to taking Wang Li''s free ride.


    Things in the world are probably so wonderful. Ye Xiaogu made up his mind that people like Wang Li would not pigeon himself at last.


    But Wang Li also believes that ye Xiaogu must be a hard-working hero since he has such skill since he hasn''t seen him for days. Even if he is injured at the moment, ye Xiaogu should find a way out by himself.


    So they waited patiently for each other to appear. One was standing on the roof in the distance and the other was leaning against the wall of Ocean International Building, except that the bloody crowd on the street slowly decreased.


    When did ye Xiaogu react? It was when ye Xiaogu''s feet were a little numb.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know the time. He took care of the wound and walked slowly to the window to see what was happening. But before ye Xiaogu came to the window, there was a flash of red light in front of him, and he seemed to think of a fluctuating low roar outside the window.


    At this time, ye Xiaogu understood more or less and hurried to the elevator in the distance. The bloody fog had been shrouded outside the window.


    Wang Li stood on the roof of a tall building in the distance and looked at the bloody light and shadow on the street. Although he frowned slightly, he soon relaxed again. Until now, in Wang Li''s opinion, ye Xiaogu should have left ocean international building long ago.


    There was another burst of pain on ye Xiaogu''s waist. Although he tore off his clothes and tied them, he still had to tear the wound.


    The red light on the top floor of the ocean international building sank slowly like a cloud, covering the block of the ocean international building, and then gradually gathered towards several streets, but it was faintly connected into bloody lines.


    Looking down from the sky, with the ocean international building as the center, the surrounding streets are just connected into a distorted pattern by the bloody light.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu was really not in the mood to see the changes outside the window. He hurriedly ran into the elevator and directly pressed the top floor. The blood color on his waist continued, and his heart jumped wildly.


    "Sleeping trough, really didn''t you come? Do you think so much of me?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the floor number displayed in the elevator, and his tension eased a little. But Wang Li didn''t come back to pick him up, which was a little unexpected to ye Xiaogu.


    "If you don''t come back, don''t give me such a heavy hand... You almost killed me."


    Ye Xiaogu could not help complaining about Wang Li for a moment. Previously, ye Xiaogu felt bored. When he broke in, he really wanted to have more legs.


    However, there is no outsider in the ocean international building. The elevator is accessible all the way to the top floor. If it were normal, someone would come up here every once in a while. Ye Xiaogu really had to kneel.


    "Ding."


    When the elevator reached the top floor, ye Xiaogu took a simple look and didn''t see much. He directly found the stairs to the top floor.


    Ye Xiaogu originally thought that the top floor was displayed on the elevator, but ye Xiaogu came out and took a simple look, which was an instant to understand that there might be another floor on the top.


    After all, it''s so empty that it doesn''t seem to be able to play an array, let alone see Liu Dongsheng. Ye Xiaogu really has no bottom in his heart.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu covered his waist and looked around in a hurry. Finally, he found a small door. After opening it directly, he finally saw an old wooden ladder.


    The wooden ladder is not wide, but it is a little long, just like a ladder added to the attic.


    This old wooden ladder appears in this modern ocean international building. If it is normal, it will make ye Xiaogu think more for a while, but at present, it seems that ye Xiaogu doesn''t have much time to think about it.


    "Bang!!!"


    Ye Xiaogu quickly climbed up the wooden ladder and directly opened the partition. For a moment, he didn''t notice that the partition fell to one side and made a huge sound.


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously shrinks his neck, climbs out and looks around.


    The surrounding area is still empty, which seems to be more empty than the floor where Wang Li is located, but the paved floor seems to silently indicate that this floor is not deserted.


    Here, ye Xiaogu''s heart was more or less relieved. However, although he left the influence range of the array, he also came to Liu Dongsheng''s side.


    Thinking of this, ye Xiaogu felt guilty for a moment. After all, ye Xiaogu was really reluctant to deal with the Liu family leader. Although ye Xiaogu has been pretending to be a mouse and dealing with big cats and kittens recently.


    Ye Xiaogu made up his mind, so carefully covered the partition back, and then stood in place without saying a word.


    "What''s up?"


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to stay so quiet, but Liu Dongsheng seemed to be interested in the mouse that suddenly broke in and said hello.


    Hearing Liu Dongsheng''s words, ye Xiaogu was not very good for a moment. He continued to hide here and took a few steps towards it.


    The floor where Liu Dongsheng lived seemed to have no lights on. It was in twos and threes. In addition, the place was big and dark for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu walked carefully for a few steps. As soon as he looked up, he saw Liu Dongsheng in the distance.


    Although ye Xiaogu didn''t talk in person before, because of Liu Shengyan, ye Xiaogu learned a little about COSCO Group. In addition, TV news filled ye Xiaogu''s insight.


    Most of the news on TV are old photos many years ago. At that time, Liu Dongsheng was just a young man in a suit in his twenties. At present, Liu Dongsheng is dressed in a black auspicious cloud pattern Tang suit. He just stood in the room with a small black box in front of him.


    A little red light came out of the black box, but it was also somewhat extraordinary.


    Ye Xiaogu took a simple look, and his eyes fell on Liu Dongsheng. Ye Xiaogu really admired the business legend of Nanshi. Apart from anything else, Liu Dongsheng did not rely on stock speculation or futures. He started from scratch and became rich in foreign trade instead of real estate. He is really a contemporary model.


    Perhaps he is proud of his good genes. Liu Shengyan is beautiful and moving, and Liu Dongsheng is naturally not bad.


    Liu Dongsheng just stood there in his Tang costume. If he hadn''t hung a small box with red mans in front of him, he would really be a bit like a returned overseas Chinese businessman. Although I don''t have Phnom Penh glasses, I just don''t have a suit and tie.


    "Ye Xiaogu?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked straight at him for most of the day, and Liu Dongsheng took the initiative to say.


    "I''m Mr. Liu. Hello."


    Liu Dongsheng''s sudden opening surprised ye Xiaogu more or less. Liu Dongsheng''s words were not like an old man who had been in a high position for a long time, but more like an amiable sage.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu was more or less flattered.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Liu Dongsheng obviously heard the sound of Ye Xiaogu pushing away the cover plate just now. Although there was more than peace between these words, ye Xiaogu''s words were not good. It was estimated that he had to face each other with swords.


    Ye Xiaogu''s heart trembled slightly, hurriedly lowered his head and said, "I happened to be hurt, just in time for an accident, and I was in a panic. I was really just passing by."


    "Are you afraid?"


    Liu Dongsheng seemed to think of something. He looked at ye Xiaogu and said with a smile.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said frankly, "a little."


    "There is no one in this building except you and me. You don''t have to worry. And if you really want to say it, I may not be your opponent."


    Liu Dongsheng said with a smile, although this is also a great risk, after all, ye Xiaogu suddenly appeared. Whether he really passed by or not has to be said. But Liu Dongsheng really exposed the bottom at will.


    "You don''t have to be surprised. The Liu family has recruited a lot of people over the years. They are miscellaneous and everyone is ghost. Maybe they are a little publicity."


    When Liu Dongsheng spoke, the smile on his face also faded a little.


    "The Liu family is not strong and powerful, but in this mess, they happen to be matched with the general and put on this shelf."


    Ye Xiaogu bowed his head and listened. Although it was not in the left ear and out the right ear, it was almost the same. If Liu Dongsheng said this elsewhere, ye Xiaogu might believe it. But apart from other things, the ocean international building has already counted hundreds of millions.


    Coupled with the blood outside, ye Xiaogu felt that Liu Dongsheng was pretending to be a big tail wolf.

 Chapter 163

    Ocean International Building, Nanshi.


    With the gradually thinning blood crowd, there seems to be less noise in the wind.


    In addition to the gloomy sky, only the red light from the top floor of ocean international building seems to indicate that all this has not yet come to an end.


    On the roof of the building near the ocean international building, Wang Li looked at the ocean international building in the distance. Although he couldn''t say what he thought, he was more or less excited at the sight of the gradually sparse crowd.


    The Liu family''s array is far less powerful than expected because of the silent opening of yipinju array, but these people alone should be able to barely see the power of this array.


    As for whether it was ye Xiaogu who left... With the rise of the array, Wang Li didn''t care much. Until now, Wang Li didn''t think ye Xiaogu would die. In fact, ye Xiaogu is really not dead, but it''s almost the same.


    Ye Xiaogu obediently stood in front of Liu Dongsheng, listening to Liu Dongsheng''s half true and half false talk about his prosperity, like a mouse breaking into the cat''s nest, looking at the cat seriously.


    "... so, this thing, I have to finish it."


    Liu Dongsheng rambled for most of the day, concluding with his last sentence.


    The words fell, and ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned for a moment, "is this over?"


    Ye Xiaogu stood listening for a while, but he didn''t hear anything in his left ear and out of his right ear. However, seeing Liu Dongsheng finish, ye Xiaogu was also happy to go down the ladder.


    Ye Xiaogu nodded solemnly on his face, especially stretched out his hand and motioned Liu Dongsheng to continue his work.


    Although Liu Dongsheng may not believe it, ye Xiaogu really broke in by accident. At present, Lao Wang is safe. Ye Xiaogu is very flustered when he is taken in. He is afraid that Liu Dongsheng will use any means to lose his life here at once.


    "This box is made by dragon''s gate. Except for the array engraved inside, it is all the handwriting of dragon''s gate. This array can work by itself. Mr. Ye can wait for the end of this event with me if you don''t mind."


    Liu Dongsheng saw ye Xiaogu reach out for a sign, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, smiled and explained. While talking, he walked to the window.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and took a silent glance at the black box hanging in the air. He could vaguely see all kinds of pointer gears inside.


    If he didn''t know the cause and effect, ye Xiaogu really thought it was a clock.


    "This thing seems different from the ordinary array..."


    Seeing that Liu Dongsheng was so relieved of himself, ye Xiaogu hesitated and walked slowly behind Liu Dongsheng, but he didn''t stand side by side. He just stepped aside.


    "Mr. Ye knows the array?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s action naturally fell into Liu Dongsheng''s eyes, but Liu Dongsheng didn''t seem to care, and said casually.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. These words unconsciously led to a dangerous situation.


    "No, I read books for several months when traveling to Maoshan. I read a little. It''s OK to set up a platform and a flower pot."


    Ye Xiaogu''s words are not a lie. Ye Xiaogu thinks that his level is moving and cooking.


    Hearing ye Xiaogu''s words, Liu Dongsheng didn''t ask anything, but he smiled at the corners of his mouth and didn''t know how much he believed.


    "... Mr. Ye, how old are you this year?"


    Liu Dongsheng just smiled and didn''t ask anything more. Ye Xiaogu is also a little guilty, and he doesn''t dare to speak. For a moment, they seemed inexplicably silent.


    Just when ye Xiaogu hesitated to talk about the weather tomorrow, Liu Dongsheng suddenly pulled the topic to a seemingly irrelevant word.


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he couldn''t help but secretly praised Liu Dongsheng for his own style. Otherwise, it''s estimated that he is on a par with ye Xiaogu himself.


    "More than twenty, I can''t remember the details clearly."


    As for age, ye Xiaogu said casually without any need to hide it.


    "The greatest wealth of young people is this time. It''s nothing to waste freely..."


    Liu Dongsheng said faintly, as if he thought of something, and his face seemed to be much more solemn.


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at Liu Dongsheng''s face. For a moment, his heart was suddenly tight. I didn''t expect Liu Dongsheng to be so difficult to deal with. Asking his age so casually can annoy him.


    "Little girl, do you know Mr. Ye, too?"


    Liu Dongsheng didn''t turn around, just looked at the distance and said faintly.


    Ye Xiaogu frowns slightly. Although he hasn''t answered yet, ye Xiaogu feels that his body seems to be constantly telling him to run right away. This topic is even more serious than the array just now. Ye Xiaogu really needs to think about it.


    "Miss Liu called the police once. I was a temporary worker in the police station to protect Miss Liu for two months."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, pinched his head and tail, and vaguely answered. As for the details, ye Xiaogu felt that Liu Dongsheng should know almost as well.


    And these things are big or small. If you really want to do it, it''s probably a good reason.


    "Thanks to Mr. Ye''s care."


    Liu Dongsheng listened to ye Xiaogu''s words and said faintly. He couldn''t hear a little gratitude between the words.


    Ye Xiaogu was more or less frightened. He hurried to speak in an official voice, "should, should, just serve the people."


    "The time when the little girl was injured was also Mr. Ye''s handwriting?"


    Ye Xiaogu said again and again. Liu Dongsheng suddenly turned around and mentioned the accident in which ye Xiaogu kidnapped Liu Shengyan.


    In fact, if you really want to say, ye Xiaogu was more or less a victim. At that time, he was not found cheap at all. Instead, he was hammered on the ground by Chen Yao for a while. He was almost beaten.


    Later, although he was on the verge of death, ye Xiaogu really didn''t get anything except the golden amulet that hurt Chen Yao and forced Liu Shengyan out.


    After that, he made trouble several times because of this evil spirit. Until now, it''s not perfect, let alone the matter of Hanxiang.


    However, at present, ye Xiaogu naturally did not dare to complain in front of Liu Dongsheng. He could only frown and think about how to wipe the circle.


    Although ye Xiaogu''s mind is always quick, this matter is really a little tricky. No matter what it is, it seems that some thorns can''t be erased.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and didn''t dare to answer.


    "Mr. Ye is a man who wants to do great things. The Liu family is just a small family in a corner of Nanshi. If it''s not troublesome, I hope Mr. Ye won''t care about the little girl''s hatred in the future. If it''s possible, I hope Mr. Ye can avoid her..."


    Ye Xiaogu was still thinking about pinching Liu Shengyan after hiding his madness. Liu Dongsheng said to himself. Although the words were easy-going, ye Xiaogu sounded a little warning.


    Hearing Liu Dongsheng''s words, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help raising his eyebrows for a moment. He couldn''t help thinking, "if you don''t say anything else, you''ll just keep old Liu here. Just ask me for something. How dare you come to your Liu family..."


    However, ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to tell the truth, but said solemnly, "I see."


    At this point, Liu Dongsheng''s face eased a lot. It seems that what he just said is a heavy heart for him.


    Ye Xiaogu secretly glanced at Liu Dongsheng''s expression, which was relieved. If ye Xiaogu hadn''t bowed here, I''m afraid he really couldn''t distinguish between the host and the guest.


    It''s like Liu Dongsheng''s last words. It''s a memory of the past and a daughter''s generation. If Liu Dongsheng hadn''t been here, ye Xiaogu would really have to experience the meaning.


    Between the words, Liu Dongsheng looked at the street in the distance. The street had been precipitated by the soft red awn, and gradually mixed with the fog into a bloody thick fog. It fluctuated in the street and kept surging here.


    "This array is a semi-finished product. If there are thousands of lives, what will happen to thousands of people? Since I took over the black box, I have already taken the lives of thousands of people, but regardless of success or failure, this matter is not over now..."


    Liu Dongsheng looked at the undulating blood fog in the distant street and said faintly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu looks at Liu Dongsheng and frowns slightly. Although ye Xiaogu can''t say he stood up and stopped Liu Dongsheng. But the blood around here is not dry. Listening to Liu Dongsheng''s words, ye Xiaogu seems to really mean not to stop making big news.


    At present, ye Xiaogu felt more or less inexplicable in his heart, but ye Xiaogu still didn''t want to rush up like this. After all, there was a tall man on top of the sky. There was such a thing, and ye Xiaogu couldn''t make a move.


    "... I suddenly want to tell you a lot about our Liu family and this."


    When ye Xiaogu is looking at Liu Dongsheng, Liu Dongsheng turns around to look at ye Xiaogu and says.


    Ye Xiaogu could have wanted to lower his head, but his eyes looked at Liu Dongsheng and changed color more or less.


    During the three or five minutes of standing like this, one of Liu Dongsheng''s eyes was full of blood, but it was a little scary.


    Ye xiaoguben came and stood behind Liu Dongsheng. He didn''t see why Liu Dongsheng''s eyes became like this. He looked at them subconsciously and had no time to react. His body retreated instinctively.


    "... did you come out? Sure enough, I still can''t hold it..."


    Liu Dongsheng said faintly. He stretched out his hand and tried to touch the blood in his eyes. Ye Xiaogu reacted more or less at this time.


    When is it better not to run at this time?


    At ordinary times, he doesn''t even dare to see a red eye disease. Now, looking at the blood in Liu Dongsheng''s eyes, it seems that he has a problem. How can ye Xiaogu not hide.


    Liu Dongsheng felt his eyes, and seemed to have no intention of stopping him.


    At the beginning, ye Xiaogu also watched Liu Dongsheng step back carefully. He took two steps back. He saw something wrong and just turned around and ran away.


    But not to mention that ye Xiaogu was already cut three times by Wang Li. When he ran, his waist was full of blood. Ye Xiaogu didn''t run for a few steps, but suddenly his body slowed down, but he stopped in place.


    The black box hanging in the air in front of Ye Xiao alone creaked a few times, and then there was a machine sound. There was endless blood in the black box.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly surprised to hear the movement of the black box, at least he didn''t dare to make more chaos. Unexpectedly, there was such a change in the black box. The blood was rootless and passive. Ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to touch it at will. He subconsciously stepped back.


    But he hasn''t stepped back a few steps, but his body is suddenly stiff. I don''t know when Liu Dongsheng went to ye Xiaogu, put his hand on ye Xiaogu''s shoulder and said faintly.


    "Don''t be afraid, he came at me..."


    Ye Xiaogu secretly glanced at Liu Dongsheng nearby, and saw the blood color on Liu Dongsheng''s face. He subconsciously swallowed saliva, and his legs and feet couldn''t help shaking.


    Liu Dongsheng was still wearing a Tang suit. It seems that he has a model and a self-restraint. But now, with the bloodshot eyes dripping a thread of blood, it is very strange.


    This kind of thing is that ye Xiaogu can bear it. If someone else is different, he may have collapsed on the ground now.


    "How does this situation work? What does it mean to come for you? What do you want to do?"


    I don''t know if the situation is wrong. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t care about Liu Dongsheng, who is still bleeding in his eyes. He shakes his shoulders, goes back a few steps, frowns and says.


    "Good momentum... It looks like a Heavenly Master. Feng Baoer really didn''t see the wrong person. You are really a piece of jade, but you lack some carving."


    Liu Dongsheng covered his eyes and didn''t turn around. He just stood there and said faintly.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and vaguely caught the fine end of Liu Dongsheng''s words, which seemed to involve a name he had never heard of, about bao''er''s name.


    "The thirty sixth form of the ghost path technique, followed by the thirty seventh form, implicitly accepts the spirit path. There are nearly 30000 people in three streets and six lanes around. After introducing those mixed ghosts with their flesh bodies, the array in the black box will emit soul light. These red lights are like road signs leading to Naihe bridge, which will attract those ghosts..."


    "Because the flesh of nearly 30000 ordinary people, together with the soul inducing light and the soul calming array in the black box, will appease these ghosts entering the flesh... Finally, through the transformation of the black box, they can be transformed into pure power according to the theory."


    Liu Dongsheng covered his eyes and looked at the thick blood like a living creature, saying faintly.


    During the conversation, more and more blood poured out of the black box, and even the room was filled with a strong smell of blood.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and unconsciously stepped back a few steps. Now this is really beyond ye Xiaogu''s ability.


    The blood gushed out of the black box was like a living creature. It seemed that a tentacle protruded from the edge and touched Liu Dongsheng in front of him. In particular, he also touched it, which seemed to be confirming.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned more tightly when he saw this. If he hadn''t retreated to the window, he was afraid he would have to take a few more steps.


    The countless blood gushing out of the black box seemed to flow continuously, but the tentacle on the edge touched Liu Dongsheng and didn''t seem to do anything. For a moment, it just kept gushing out blood, as if it was drowning the room.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and looked at more and more blood. For a moment, he was really worried.


    "Ready... Ghosts and monsters brought up from the street are mixed with blood and water, extending up from the building. Finally, it comes down to the transformation and condensation in the black box."


    While talking, Liu Dongsheng still didn''t turn around, but he still seemed conscious, especially reaching out and pointing to the ceiling.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked in the direction directed by Liu Dongsheng. It was noticed that the ceiling was vaguely covered with cumbersome array patterns, and the light flashed. Finally, it was attributed to the black box hanging in the air.


    These Guanghua finally coagulated the bleeding water. It has to be said that the black box is also amazing in efficiency, but what is more amazing is the blood color in the room, which unconsciously surrounded ye Xiaogu and Liu Dongsheng.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and hesitated for a while. If he hadn''t looked at the knife wound on his waist, ye Xiaogu would really try to break the window and rush out.


    The blood in front of Ye Xiaogu and Liu Dongsheng standing in front of him really made ye Xiaogu feel inexplicable fear.


    This scene is really similar to waking up the devil king, but listening to Liu Dongsheng''s argument so reasonable and convincing, he really thinks he is engaged in scientific research.


    Although ye Xiaogu listened to what Liu Dongsheng said, he was quite professional. Ye Xiaogu really didn''t understand these cultivation methods. But having never eaten pork doesn''t mean that you haven''t seen pigs running. Seeing the momentum around, you''re almost ready to make an altar. Ye Xiaogu is also very afraid.


    However, perhaps as Liu Dongsheng said, these forces brought up by the formation finally gathered momentum here, and there was no movement for a while.


    Ye xiaoguben was still a little scared when he came, but after waiting for so less than a minute, he calmed down more or less, looked at the blood around him at will, and was not so afraid for a moment.


    "Do you think you don''t live enough and want to live forever or what? There are so many people in the Liu family, and they are rampant in Nanshi. You don''t have to be so big?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Although he knew it was meaningless, he couldn''t help asking.


    It may be said that the swallow and the sparrow know their ambition, but in ye Xiaogu''s opinion, Liu Dongsheng shouldn''t play so much. In particular, as a businessman, Liu Dongsheng''s most basic is of course greed, but if a businessman is only greedy, it is impossible to achieve anything.


    Ye Xiaogu thinks that Liu Dongsheng should be a shrewd businessman and should not take such risks.

 Chapter 164

    South City, yipinju.


    The room was very quiet. There was half a glass of hot water in the glass on the table. The dense heat slowly shook and dispersed.


    On the sofa in the distance, a beautiful woman in a bathrobe was lying on the sofa, showing a little white.


    Wang Pei lay on the sofa and looked at the chandelier in the living room. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    The monsters and ghosts outside Yipin had already dispersed, and the gloomy and gloomy sky gradually became clear. Everything seemed like a rainstorm that had been ready for a long time but had not poured in time.


    The room was quiet, no one spoke, no one walked, and there was no wind.


    The chandelier in the living room is clean and pure white. I think I often take care of it. Looking at the chandelier, I can see the pure white and rich light and shadow.


    Wang Pei looked at the chandelier so quietly. It seemed that he was just in a daze and seemed to be thinking about something.


    The weather is neither hot nor cold. It is extremely cool and pleasant. It is very suitable for taking a nap.


    Perhaps because of this sudden thought, Wang Pei also felt a little tired. He yawned gently, leaned over and closed his eyes safely.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously swallowed his saliva. Although he had seen many strange things, his heart still couldn''t help jumping slightly when he watched Liu Dongsheng turn around.


    Liu Dongsheng''s face was mottled with blood, and the blood flowing out of his eyes seemed to be unstoppable. Although Liu Dongsheng was still not surprised or happy and indifferent, ye Xiaogu was startled by his bloody eyes alone.


    "Don''t enter the dragon''s gate. Don''t enter the mystery... Three doors and four families, don''t..."


    Ye xiaoguben came and looked at Liu Dongsheng nervously. Unexpectedly, Liu Dongsheng still spoke to ye Xiaogu a few words, but before he finished, he couldn''t stop bleeding out. For a moment, he was vague and didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Liu Dongsheng didn''t realize it. He was still talking to himself, but it was not just his eyes, but even his seven orifices were bleeding. It was really like the black box with endless blood.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. For a moment, he really didn''t dare to help.


    With Liu Dongsheng''s mouth, nose, eyes and ears bleeding, the blood that had been around for a long time finally slowly poured up.


    Blood like a spring flooded Liu Dongsheng in an instant, but it never splashed when he landed.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and looked at the endless blood wrapping Liu Dongsheng. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do, so he had to stand and watch.


    In short, it seemed that this time it was much faster than just now, but in three or five minutes, all the blood poured into Liu Dongsheng''s body at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    All the blood poured into Liu Dongsheng''s body. Instead of leaving a trace, it was like smoke. With the blood color on Liu Dongsheng''s face disappearing in an instant, he could barely take a look at it.


    "Hoo ~"


    With Liu Dongsheng''s subconscious breath, the room seemed to echo Liu Dongsheng''s breathing, like a lying tiger waking up after a long sleep.


    Ye Xiaogu listened to the news, but for a moment he quietly raised his eyebrows, with a little vigilance in his eyes. Apart from other things, just Liu Dongsheng''s breath, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu can''t stand Liu Dongsheng.


    Liu Dongsheng slowly opened his eyes. A trace of red light flashed in his eyes, but in a twinkling, it was clear and clear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Dongsheng looked at the trembling ye Xiaogu, but he just looked at it and didn''t say anything. Instead, he turned around and stretched out his hand to lead the black box hanging in the air.


    The black box was still gushing blood. I don''t know when it stopped. Even the sound inside the black box stopped.


    As Liu Dongsheng reached out and grabbed the black box in his hand, the black box also moved slowly. Between the machine and the sound, it was constantly deformed and contracted, but it became the size of a grain of rice.


    In ye Xiaogu''s surprised eyes, Liu Dongsheng casually put the rice grain size black box close to the ring on his hand. The ring is only pure silver, and there are no patterns. There seems to be a small groove on it, just putting down the rice grain size black box.


    After putting away the black box, Liu Dongsheng''s look was also much relieved. He turned to look at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "It seems that I thought too much, and they succeeded... You forget some gossip between you and me."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned quietly, but now what Liu Dongsheng said is what, and ye Xiaogu won''t really jump out and sing a few words at this time.


    Looking at ye Xiaogu nodding, Liu Dong walked slowly to the window. Ye Xiaogu also retreated to the general. He looked more or less frightened. He really had a dogleg attitude.


    Liu Dongsheng took a faint look, but he didn''t say much. He just looked at the scenery outside the window.


    With the end of the battle, the dark sky seemed to become clear, and the blood color in the distance seemed to become thinner.


    The clear sky seems to be another beautiful day.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know how Liu Dongsheng plans to cover up the casualties of tens of thousands of ordinary people around here, but it doesn''t seem to matter to ye Xiaogu.


    "... now that this thing is successful, it must set off changes soon, and a storm will come soon."


    Liu Dongsheng said faintly. The words were as old as before. If ye Xiaogu hadn''t seen the change, he really didn''t dare to believe it.


    But now, with Liu Dongsheng''s sigh, ye Xiaogu also frowned quietly.


    Liu Dongsheng''s life is almost ten thousand. Ye Xiaogu is really a little inexplicable and guilty. After all, there are so many millions of people in Nanshi. Liu Dongsheng still plays like this. It is uncertain that it will be ye Xiaogu''s turn one day.


    Thinking of this, ye Xiaogu secretly glanced at Liu Dongsheng.


    Liu Dongsheng still looked at the distance, but ye Xiaogu''s action could not escape Liu Dongsheng''s perception.


    "It''s not just Nanshi. It''s improved from Longmen. Once this array is popularized, the whole country and even the whole world will be covered with blood."


    Liu Dongsheng seemed to have guessed ye Xiaogu''s idea and said faintly.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at the silver ring on Liu Dongsheng''s hand and said.


    "Since you also know that people''s hearts can''t be planned, why don''t you destroy this thing?"


    Liu Dongsheng raised his mouth slightly, as if laughing at ye Xiaogu''s innocence.


    "Even though there are thousands of blood, becoming a pioneer must be very rich. What''s more, I have a reason to do it. If you really want to, there are two ways in front of you, one is to introduce strength with me, the other is to take this array from me and be a Salvation hero?"


    Although Liu Dongsheng makes fun of this, there are only two ways to go.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. For a moment, he was really unable to make a decision. Although it seems that there are two choices, if ye Xiaogu wants to grab the ring from Liu Dongsheng, it can be said to be a fantasy.


    It''s just that if you really play with Liu Dongsheng like this, it seems to be a little bit of an accomplice.


    "Can I go home and discuss it with my wife?"


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a long time. He still looked at Liu Dongsheng and said seriously.


    Liu Dongsheng raised his mouth slightly, smiled and spread out his hand. The silver ring on his index finger was particularly conspicuous.


    "Now there''s only you and me here. The only two options in front of you are life and death... If you really want to go back, you can lie down and go out."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Although he was not too surprised by the result, he was really a little tangled, "why didn''t you kill me directly?"


    Liu Dongsheng looked at the gradually clear sky in the distance. At first, ye Xiaogu didn''t notice it. Now it seems that it is still dark outside the gloomy sky. Unconsciously, the farce has lasted for the night.


    "... no matter what you think, I didn''t intend to kill."


    Ye Xiaogu heard this, although he was a little equipped and used to the merchant tone of Liu Dongsheng, but he still couldn''t help it at present.


    Liu Dongsheng kept saying that he didn''t kill people. As a result, he was still carrying thousands of people''s blood in his body, and he did it under Ye Xiaogu''s eyes. It was a bit cheeky.


    "I don''t only have this thing. Although it''s only a semi-finished product, the dragon''s gate dark waiter should also distribute a lot. Since I started in formation, many people should have absorbed this power at the moment."


    "Do you know how I feel now? It''s like..."


    "The world is in my hands."


    Liu Dongsheng slowly stretched out his hand and held it falsely, but a mass of aura was accumulated in his hand.


    In this time of life, how can we gather a mass of aura visible to the naked eye?


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but he couldn''t hide his surprise in his eyes.


    "Time waits for no man. Have you decided? Join me, or..."


    Liu Dongsheng didn''t finish a few simple sentences, but suddenly his body trembled slightly and covered his stomach with his hand, which seemed strange.


    Ye xiaoguben came and planned to join the gang, but looking at Liu Dongsheng like this, he was inexplicably counselled for a moment, "this situation has changed!"


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu subconsciously wants to grease the soles of his feet and run away directly.


    Just when ye Xiaogu wanted to turn around and run away, Liu Dongsheng frowned slightly and said.


    "Take this... Give it to Tianmen..."


    Liu Dongsheng trembled and stretched out his hand. The silver ring on his hand was particularly conspicuous.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Without saying anything else, the name that jumped out between Liu Dongsheng''s three sentences has exceeded the scope of Ye Xiaogu''s knowledge. It''s just that Liu Dongsheng didn''t stop ye Xiaogu. It''s benevolence and righteousness.


    At present, Liu Dongsheng sees what should have happened. At this moment, he can give the silver ring to ye Xiaogu. It''s really kind.


    Although this silver ring may not be of great use, once it flows out, I''m afraid someone will make such an array in three or two days. It''s estimated that it''s over.


    At this moment, ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to hesitate. He frowned and reached out to take off the silver ring in Liu Dongsheng''s hand.


    But when ye Xiaogu reached out and took half of it, Liu Dongsheng grabbed ye Xiaogu''s hand.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Ye Xiaogu''s heart suddenly jumped, looked up at Liu Dongsheng and said hurriedly, "what are you doing?! I don''t want it, OK? Let me go!"


    But when he looked up, Liu Dongsheng had blood in his eyes again, his face was red, and he was unconscious.


    Ye Xiaogu was in a hurry and wanted to struggle to leave, but Liu Dongsheng seemed to hold it so falsely, but his hand was so strong that he didn''t move.


    Eagerly, ye Xiaogu wanted to break his arm to survive. While looking at the blood color gradually on Liu Dongsheng''s face, he tried his best to struggle.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu is not a ruthless person, but he doesn''t look right. Ye Xiaogu is really a little sure. He looks at Liu Dongsheng''s hand and thinks of breaking his arm to survive.


    Liu Dongsheng is like a suddenly solidified blood sculpture, constantly bleeding out, and has seen his personal appearance. Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a long time and didn''t do it. After all, ye Xiaogu cherished his parents although he didn''t know who his parents were.


    After struggling for a while, ye Xiaogu also found that Liu Dongsheng seemed to have lost consciousness.


    "Dead friends don''t die, poor way..."


    Ye Xiaogu slightly raised his eyebrows. He was worried about offending Liu Dongsheng, but now he really had no choice.


    Ye Xiaogu''s self breaking arm is a little psychological barrier, but he is particularly decisive in cutting Liu Dongsheng''s hand.


    The thunder in his right arm led him to rise again. In an instant, it led to a blue thunder. He wanted to shine on Liu Dongsheng. However, he hesitated more or less when he punched out. In the end, he covered his right hand with the thunder and pulled Liu Dongsheng''s arm with both hands.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know whether there is so much power under the thunder, but there is only such a compromise at present.


    Just when ye Xiaogu''s hand triggered the thunder, the blood on Liu Dongsheng also trembled slightly.


    These blood is not pure blood, but the power of ghosts and spirits condensed through the array in the black box.


    Ordinary people can''t stand the Taoist methods and formations that attract ghosts, because they have the resentment and killing intention of ghosts, which is simply unbearable for ordinary people. Even if one or two people with extraordinary mind can bear it, they will become human demons.


    However, the black box developed by Longmen not only has complex arrays, but also all kinds of treasures. Through many arrays, even led by ordinary human flesh, he forged the reincarnation path, calmed the resentment of these ghosts with the array, and finally solidified through the black box.


    After many steps, these forces finally condensed into the power of pure peace.


    However, even if such an array theory is developed by Longmen, it has a mixed reputation and cannot be tested on a large scale. I don''t know where Liu Dongsheng got the semi-finished product, so he made this attempt with himself.


    These are the solid ghost forces in the underworld. Facing the strong Zhengyang Leigang in ye Xiaogu''s hand, his instinct is to disperse everywhere. In addition, even if the formation on the black box is not perfect, condensing these forces is not perfect.


    "Bang!!!"


    Surprise, amazement


    Ye Xiaogu was eager to break Liu Dongsheng''s hand. Unexpectedly, when the thunder light in his hand touched Liu Dongsheng''s hand, the blue thunder light suddenly ran all over Liu Dongsheng''s body.


    In ye Xiaogu''s suspicious eyes, Liu Dongsheng, covered by the blue thunder light, seemed to be a swollen balloon full of air, which burst directly!


    Countless blood and water were flying, and the whole floor was submerged for a moment.


    The blood is not as thick as it looks, but as soft as fog.


    Ye Xiaogu was frozen in place. In the boundless blood, he seemed to see countless people coming and going.


    These people''s looks and actions are so real, like an abundant crowd at a huge intersection.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned and frozen in place. Even the thunder light in his hand didn''t know when to be covered by the blood.


    This is the power of nearly 30000 creatures... Boundless, like stars.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know what to do or what to say. He can only freeze in place like a wooden man.


    But these blood surges filled the whole floor directly.


    With the surging of these blood, the cumbersome formations hidden everywhere on the ceiling, walls and floors suddenly flashed brilliance, as if they wanted to block these blood on this floor.


    But this time, there is no black box hanging in the air


    In an instant, countless arrays suddenly flash, but they suddenly go out.


    The continuous and tedious array lights up from time to time, but it seems that the electric lights are turned off and extinguished one by one.


    Finally, under the impact of these tidal blood, the formation in the corner suddenly dimmed, and then there was a turbulent vent. The blood suddenly gushed out, like a blood waterfall from the ocean international building.


    The countless people around ye Xiaogu were surging in an instant and disappeared cleanly. Everything seemed like a dream of floating sorghum.


    Ye Xiaogu calmed down and looked at Liu Dongsheng in front of him.


    Liu Dongsheng knelt down in front of Ye Xiao alone. Although he couldn''t see the blood, he didn''t have the slightest vitality.


    As Liu Dongsheng lost his vitality, the silver ring in Liu Dongsheng''s hand also fell directly into ye Xiaogu''s hand.


    The cold silver ring in his hand also made ye Xiaogu relax, but ye Xiaogu didn''t want to say anything, but ye Xiaogu felt a slight shiver under his feet.


    Earthquake???

 Chapter 165

    Ocean International Building, Nanshi.


    Between the rapid vibration, ye Xiaogu more or less woke up and hurried to get up and leave.


    Although I don''t know where the shock came from, it doesn''t seem to be the time to investigate.


    When ye Xiaogu was about to get up, he looked at Liu Dongsheng kneeling in place, but he frowned slightly for a moment. After thinking, he still reached out to hold Liu Dongsheng and planned to take him away.


    However, just when ye Xiaogu reached out to touch Liu Dongsheng, a grip on his hand flattened Liu Dongsheng''s arm directly. Before ye Xiaogu looked at it carefully, Liu Dongsheng''s body suddenly expanded and burst open like an over inflated balloon in ye Xiaogu''s surprised eyes.


    The blood splashed everywhere. Ye Xiaogu finally couldn''t escape this time. The smell of blood filled with breath is very real. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t have to worry about whether Liu Dongsheng is dead or not at the moment. Even his handling skills are saved.


    Although it''s hard to say whether it''s bloody or not, it''s more or less unlucky. Ye Xiaogu tried to resist the bloody smell between his nose and breath, and wiped his face. He didn''t have time to sigh. Unexpectedly, the shock suddenly increased in such a short time.


    Vaguely, even ye Xiaogu could not stand steadily. He could only barely take a horse step to maintain his shape.


    "What''s going on?!"


    Ye Xiaogu was surprised, but no one could answer.


    Wang Li, who was watching from a distance, looked at the white smoke suddenly rising from the ocean international building and several nearby streets. For a moment, he frowned slightly, then seemed to sigh, and a look of regret appeared on his face.


    With the white smoke rising on the ground, and the nearby streets trembling constantly, it seems that the momentum is not small.


    However, in half a minute, the vibration became more and more huge. Gradually, the buildings in twos and threes seemed to gradually begin to tilt. As the first building fell, it seemed that it was ordered, and houses continued to collapse in the vibration.


    Wang Li sighed lightly. Before leaving, he turned and looked. In his eyes, the ocean international building suddenly fell. Just between the fall of the building, a faint blue thunder suddenly flew out of the ocean international building, vaguely like a personal shadow.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Li looked at the track of the thunder light lightly, but he didn''t catch up. He just looked at it lightly, and then he frowned and turned away.


    With the ocean international building, together with the violent vibration in the nearby blocks, the collapsed houses are countless.


    Ye Xiaogu covered his waist and stood straight with trembling. Looking at the ocean international building that fell down, he had a trace of incredible feeling. Although I had thought about how the Liu family would end, ye Xiaogu was surprised by such a big scene and almost died.


    But with the falling ocean international building, everything is over.


    "Is it all over?"


    Ye Xiaogu asked himself that Liu Dongsheng didn''t fight ye Xiaogu from beginning to end, but it was far from what ye Xiaogu imagined. It''s just a pity that Liu Dongsheng didn''t do it, otherwise ye Xiaogu might be cold now.


    Liu Dongsheng took ye Xiaogu in a few words, but he also saw such a magnificent scene, which really left an indelible impression in ye Xiaogu''s heart.


    Between my thoughts, a large array of fly ash came face to face. Ye xiaoguben was covered with blood and dust. After choking on the fly ash for a long time, ye Xiaogu recovered, coughed a few times and staggered away. The silver ring on his hand is particularly conspicuous. The black box on the silver ring is like a bright black diamond, with some inexplicable brilliance.


    Anyway, I still have to eat and live


    Ye Xiaogu was sticky and dirty, and felt very uncomfortable. At present, he was in a hurry to go home and take a bath.


    Although he found his own car, ye Xiaogu was helpless because there was no oil.


    Simply, I don''t know if I''m lucky. Ye Xiaogu turns around and happens to find a gas station nearby, and there seems to be no one in it. At present, he steals oil without blushing and jumping.


    I picked up a few barrels with a refueling bucket, but I didn''t think it was enough. I tossed for nearly ten minutes, and finally filled up the oil.


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to find something to take back a few more barrels. If there were not bursts of sirens nearby, ye Xiaogu would forget that there were still living people in the city.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu was also smart. He trotted back to the car and drove directly towards yipinju.


    In ye Xiaogu''s heart, perhaps the biggest gain is to make such a box of oil while in chaos, but whether he will be recovered later is another matter.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The gloomy sky and the strange red light suddenly dispersed, and the terrified residents of Nanshi gradually calmed down.


    Although there is a lot less boredom in the sky, it is already late at night, but there is little sense of Qingming comfort.


    It seems that with the change that I don''t know when to disperse, the wind of yipinju seems to be particularly flexible.


    Wang Pei took a nap on the sofa for a while, but he didn''t close the window. The breeze outside the window was light, and the early cold hot water seemed a little cold in the glass on the tea table.


    Wang Pei originally wanted to take a nap, but he unconsciously slept for a while. It seemed that he had a good dream and didn''t get up for a long time.


    The door opened slowly and a man came in slowly. Wang Pei didn''t seem to notice it. He was still lying on the sofa, silent.


    Ye Xiaogu approached the sofa. He saw Wang Pei lying on the sofa and wanted to rub Wang Pei with his dirty body. I don''t know how Wang Pei will react, but I think it will be very interesting.


    However, ye Xiaogu approached Wang Pei and took a look at Wang Pei. He inexplicably ignored the idea of the prank. Wang Pei slept simple and sweet, and ye Xiaogu didn''t want to disturb her dream.


    As the saying goes, those who disturb others'' dreams rank first among the top ten annoying behaviors --- ye Xiaogu.


    It seems that there is less fun between the thoughts. Ye Xiaogu himself also feels that he is dirty and a little unbearable. Anyway, I went straight to the bathroom to take a shower.


    Ye Xiaogu took off his pants and untied the cloth wrapped around him. The blood on his clothes was mixed with dust, which was also a heavy push. Ye Xiaogu frowns, turns on the tap and sprays hot water. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t care about the knife wound on his waist, but wants to wash the bloody smell from his breath.


    There was no feeling, either fear or uneasiness.


    Although Liu Dongsheng directly despised his blood, ye Xiaogu really didn''t care at all. He even wanted to pick up a few more barrels of oil while no one went.


    It''s just, are you really completely insensitive? The oncoming blood, the burst flesh and blood, the constant surge of bloody people, the deep and wanton wailing, and the 30000 creatures in the boundless blood


    Between hot water washing, ye Xiaogu didn''t know when he let go of his hand covering the knife wound. Under the washing of water, ye Xiaogu''s hair, eyebrows and eyes finally returned to their original color, but the barely solidified wound on his waist also cracked under the washing of hot water, and the blood color rose again, but ye Xiaogu didn''t notice it for a moment.


    "... the wound on the waist split."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The voice was also sudden. Ye Xiaogu frowned and turned his head to take a look, but he couldn''t see anyone clearly between the water colors.


    Ye Xiaogu reached out to turn off the tap, wiped the water stains on his face, frowned and looked at Wang Pei standing next to the door. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    "The wound on your waist... If you don''t cover it, it''s estimated that everything in your stomach will have to flow out."


    Although these words are frightening, Wang Pei''s words are light and light, which really makes people feel a little angry.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and looked at Wang Pei. For a moment, he really didn''t care about the knife wound on his waist. Instead, he frowned and said, "when did you come in? Can you respect my privacy? You didn''t see me naked as a big man. You''re more or less shy. At least don''t stare at me?"


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu paid special attention to this aspect.


    Wang Pei slightly raised his eyebrows, snorted and said faintly, "if you really care, won''t you cover it? It''s still so bright?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at this casual look, for a moment, he really didn''t understand the woman, "won''t you turn around and don''t look?"


    "If you love to cover up, who cares..." although ye Xiaogu frowned, he almost rushed out to argue with Wang Pei, but Wang Pei still looked calm and said faintly.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and it was just a spirit that came up. He directly opened the curtain, went out and stood in front of Wang Pei.


    Although Wang Pei''s face was still plain, he was more or less surprised. After all, Wang Pei suddenly felt a smell of blood and came to remind ye Xiaogu.


    I didn''t expect that ye Xiaogu really had to be tough in such a place. Regardless of the knife wound on his waist, he jumped out so naked to show off.


    It seems to be looking at Wang Pei''s eyes. Ye Xiaogu''s mouth is slightly raised, and he is more or less proud.


    "Interesting?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, but his eyes fell on ye Xiaogu''s waist, where the three openings were still bleeding out a little.


    The water drops on ye Xiaogu''s hair kept flowing down. Ye Xiaogu wiped the water drops on his face, wiped his hair again, and walked out naked.


    Wang Peidao didn''t stop, so he stepped aside and went out with him.


    Ye Xiaogu was inexplicably depressed. To be exact, he was very depressed. This feeling was also difficult to express. Ye Xiaogu came to yipinju with bao''er more than ten years ago. From his teens to his twenties, bao''er is still bao''er, but ye Xiaogu has grown more or less.


    That inexplicable dependence is mixed with growing desire. For bao''er, ye Xiaogu has always been treated as a close lover.


    However, just like Wang Pei''s eyes, they contain too much indifference and calmness, which makes ye Xiaogu feel alienated and difficult to approach.


    After all, he is not a little woman in her twenties, but a great demon who doesn''t know how old she is.


    In front of her, ye Xiaogu looks very young and has no chance to get close at all. He can''t even see it in the eyes forever, let alone in the heart?


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu''s inexplicable anger. He was still confused for a moment, but at present, Wang Pei didn''t think much about it. His eyes were just looking at the knife wound on ye Xiaogu''s waist.


    "Did you go to Liu''s house?"


    Ye Xiaogu went to the living room so naked. He wanted to go straight to the bedroom to find some clothes for washing, but he was really hard hearted. Just stand so casually and don''t intend to do anything.


    "Didn''t you ask me to go? That slap was really loud."


    Hearing Wang Pei''s question, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and turned to look at Wang Pei.


    Wang Pei more or less also heard the anger in ye Xiaogu''s words, but he didn''t show weakness at all, and said faintly.


    "That''s what you should."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Looking at Wang Pei''s appearance, he was inexplicably angry for a moment. Subconsciously, he hugged Wang Pei in his arms, especially rubbed.


    Although Wang Pei was wearing a bathrobe, he felt more or less close to ye Xiaogu''s naked body. At present, he pushed ye Xiaogu directly, but his willow eyebrows were slightly upright and his anger was dark.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei. For a moment, he couldn''t help feeling happy, but ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to advance an inch.


    Simply, the water stains in front of Wang Pei''s body were wiped dry in Wang Pei''s arms. Ye Xiaogu went to the sofa and lay down directly face down.


    "Come and have a look. Aren''t you curious?"


    Ye Xiaogu said casually, but he didn''t worry at all. Wang Peizhen came to kill him.


    Wang Pei was more or less dissatisfied with ye Xiaogu, but when he looked at ye Xiaogu lying like this, there seemed to be more blood on his waist, but it was almost half of his waist.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly. He didn''t know whether ye Xiaogu was intentional or not, but it was inconvenient to investigate at the moment. He went straight to ye Xiaogu and sat down. He reached out his hand to deal with the wound on ye Xiaogu''s waist and asked.


    "Did you see Wang Li?"


    "Oh, you know him too? He has a good knife. It''s really the same as cutting a ridge with three knives. One is a piece."


    Wang Pei''s fingertips pressed ye Xiaogu''s waist. Although ye Xiaogu felt the temperature of Wang Pei''s fingertips, he was still angry inexplicably. After all, if it''s true that ye Xiaogu can survive this trip, it''s really a blessing in his last life.


    Whether it''s Wang Li, Liu Dongsheng, or even the last collapsed high-rise building


    No matter what it is, although it seems to be an understatement, it would not seem a little strange if ye Xiaogu was buried under that pile of cement bricks.


    Although ye Xiaogu is also worried about Lao Wang, ye Xiaogu really doesn''t account for the high ground of verbal condemnation.


    "You''re back. Is Wang Li dead?"


    Wang Pei doesn''t seem to care about the strange atmosphere in ye Xiaogu''s words. He simply presses the wound on ye Xiaogu. Although there is no action, the blood at ye Xiaogu''s wound seems to have stopped.


    "You really think highly of me. He made a move with me, gave me three knives on my waist and ran away."


    Listening to Wang Pei''s words, ye Xiaogu really felt that Wang Pei was a little too high on himself. Besides, Wang Li''s sword technique was really unique. Ye Xiaogu really saw Wang Li''s mood when he could come back alive.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu plans to take a break to see Lao Wang. He doesn''t know where Wang Li has gone.


    "Really?"


    Wang Pei''s words seemed to have some interest in Wang Li, but he didn''t ask Liu Dongsheng.


    Wang Pei said it was treatment, but he kept pressing ye Xiaogu''s waist, and there seemed to be no other action. It''s nothing if it''s normal, but Wang Pei doesn''t care that ye Xiaogu is so naked on the sofa. Ye Xiaogu is more or less vigorous and can''t hold it in a moment.


    "OK, please don''t press it for a long time. You really pressed out your kidney in a moment."


    "I couldn''t heal the wound originally. Now I have the aura of a Heavenly Master in my hand. This aura is good for your wound... What''s in your hand?"


    Wang Pei was going to explain a few words. Unexpectedly, he saw the silver ring that ye Xiaogu took from Liu Dongsheng.


    Ye Xiaogu took the ring at that time. He was not ready to take it, but it was shaking. He didn''t have time to think about it for a moment, so he took it with him.


    "This thing? It belongs to the Liu family. The little black diamond on the ring is a small black box, which is engraved with the array used by the Liu family this time... Don''t think about it. I saw with my own eyes that the Liu family was like a fried watermelon pulp, which burst open at once, without leaving any meat foam."


    "Really? Failed?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, and he didn''t know sadness or joy between his words. Ye Xiaogu was just worried about whether Wang Pei would be happy to see the hunter. He grabbed the silver ring at once, but Wang Pei seemed to be just curious and didn''t do anything else.


    Between the words, Wang Pei''s hand kept pressing and kneading with his fingertips. Unconsciously, he directly kneaded ye Xiaogu''s waist with his hand.


    Ye Xiaogu was still thinking about Liu Dongsheng''s last tragedy, but he unconsciously felt a warmth on his waist. Wang Pei''s kneading aroused the charm of the Heavenly Master, but it vaguely stimulated the blood of Ye Xiaogu''s waist.


    The knife wound on ye Xiaogu''s waist seemed to heal slowly with the speed visible to the naked eye, but another place was also very painful.

 Chapter 166

    South City, yipinju.


    The night is getting darker and darker. It seems that the wind at night has become a little cold.


    The light in the room is on, which is not warm, but it also gives people comfort.


    Ye Xiaogu is lying on the sofa like this. Wang Pei seems to know that ye Xiaogu has lost the charm of the Heavenly Master, and he takes care of himself to lead the charm of the Heavenly Master to heal ye Xiaogu.


    But in his mind, Wang Pei seemed to be a little distracted after listening to the failure of the Liu family''s array. Unconsciously, he didn''t give any weight to his hand. If it weren''t for the Heavenly Master''s charm, he would be friendly. He would heal ye Xiaogu''s wounds in time. I''m afraid he would have to squeeze out ye Xiaogu''s kidney.


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to bear it, but he didn''t seem to see Wang Pei stop after waiting for a long time. He could not help it.


    "... OK, you avoid it. I''ll find a dress and change it."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu motioned and looked at Wang Pei sideways.


    Wang Pei was relieved when he heard the speech. He looked at ye Xiaogu, and then looked at the knife wound on ye Xiaogu''s waist. The Heavenly Master''s charm is really powerful, but it has scabbed the wound for three or five minutes.


    Ye Xiaogu saw that Wang Pei didn''t get up and didn''t move. At that moment, he waved his hand.


    "I''ve seen what I should and shouldn''t. I''m not afraid. Why are you shy?"


    Wang Pei seemed to be thinking about other things. Seeing ye Xiaogu waving constantly, he frowned slightly for a moment. There was a smell of boredom between his words.


    After waiting so long, ye Xiaogu stood up naked and walked directly past Wang Pei.


    Wang Pei didn''t realize it, but under Ye Xiaogu''s arrogant gait, he was also very conspicuous. Wang Pei was more or less confused when he saw it.


    Ye Xiaogu took three or two steps, but he was also overwhelmed. He walked quickly to the bedroom. He wanted to find some clothes. Unexpectedly, he was blackened when he entered the door.


    Earlier, although I also saw groups of monsters and animals, they kept coming and going, but the silence suddenly broke the formation. Apart from others, the bedroom was completely burned.


    Although I don''t know what bao''er will think, ye Xiaogu is more or less at a loss. I didn''t say blood and water on my original body, and the dust was mixed. Even if it was really cleaned, it would take a day or two.


    Ye Xiaogu can''t stay even for a minute and a half, let alone a day or two.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu still thrust out his face to reach Wang Pei and said, "make me a suit of clothes..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Pei wanted to directly stretch out his hand to condense a long coat on ye Xiaogu, but he didn''t stretch out his hand, but his eyes couldn''t help looking down. For a moment, he couldn''t help glancing at his mouth and said faintly: "attract Qi to concentrate, Qi to foreign things, and use your mind to feel the wood aura between heaven and earth."


    When ye Xiaogu heard Wang Pei''s words, he was a little stunned. When will he have to do it himself?


    However, Wang Pei really didn''t do it, and ye Xiaogu had no choice but to close his eyes slightly and try to feel the atmosphere around him.


    This feeling is fleeting, but ye Xiaogu has been to Maoshan for a few months and tried to attract breath. Yuan body is divided into two parts, which is already an introduction. At present, it is just a small matter to distinguish the five elements around.


    Ye Xiaogu closed his eyes slightly. He was calm and had a vague appearance. However, he felt the miscellaneous atmosphere around him for a moment. It was just that he could clearly divide the five elements, but it was only a little.


    Ye Xiaogu really has no bottom in his heart.


    When ye Xiaogu tried hard to attract the aura of the world around him, Wang Pei planned to think about things himself, but ye Xiaogu stood in front of him so naked that Wang Pei could not ignore it so casually.


    Ye Xiaogu''s figure is not good-looking, and his muscles are not much. It''s just that the muscle lines on his waist and abdomen are continuous, but it makes people think more or less.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly. He couldn''t wait for ye Xiaogu to grope so slowly. When ye Xiaogu closed his eyes and concentrated, he stretched out his hand and condensed a long black coat on ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu was not aware of it, but also tried to attract these traveling auras.


    However, no matter how talented ye Xiaogu is and how savvy he is, he can''t really attract these auras to weave into a dress. Not to mention anything else, it''s just the rarity of aura in the world. It''s difficult to ignite fire and condense water on weekdays, not to mention condensing a dress.


    To do this, you not only need great thoughts, but also need this full aura. At least ye Xiaogu doesn''t have both at present.


    Ye Xiaogu concentrated hard for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t help but breathe a sigh and slowly opened his eyes. He regretted: "it''s too difficult..."


    However, it seemed that he didn''t get any response. When ye Xiaogu opened his eyes, he didn''t know that the past half an hour was still an hour. Wang Pei waited for a while, but he didn''t seem to wake up ye Xiaogu. He lay on the sofa, closed his eyes and slept for a while.


    Ye Xiaogu saw his black long coat at this time. It''s hard to say what texture, but the texture is also good.


    After tossing for so long, ye Xiaogu also collapsed powerlessly on the sofa. It was a lot of trouble to attract these breath, not to mention ye Xiaogu''s tossing for a day.


    "Is it over?"


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know how many times he has asked himself. Liu Dongsheng suddenly burst and died. It seems that he really announced the decline of the Liu family.


    With a sigh, ye Xiaogu couldn''t make a judgment in his heart. Now he remembered that there was no lack of perseverance in Liu Dongsheng''s words, but there was no lack of ruthlessness when he almost got things done in the end.


    Sin is not the original idea, but evil comes from the heart. There are many things, not just regret.


    In addition to Liu Dongsheng, the remaining Liu family ministers don''t know what to do. Since Wang Li took Lao Wang out, there should be no reason to throw him on the side of the road. Ye Xiaogu also plans to take a night off and find Lao Wang early tomorrow.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu suddenly frowned slightly and turned to see Wang Pei.


    This plump, beautiful and matchless beauty appeared in ye Xiaogu''s world, but there seemed to be some problems in both the preface and the words behind it. Even ye Xiaogu had an inexplicable feeling. Did Wang Li and Wang Pei deliberately use Lao Wang as bait and come to ye Xiaogu.


    After all, Liu Dongsheng is dead. Wang Li, such a good dog, just ran away. Not to mention, he suddenly helped ye Xiaogu with kindness.


    Even when you think about it carefully, Wang Li led ye Xiaogu to find Wang Pei. As for what kind of intelligent monsters and ghosts, ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to see any rebellious monsters near the ocean international building.


    All kinds of thoughts flashed in his mind. Ye Xiaogu could not help but frown slightly, and even unconsciously approached Wang Pei. His eyes stared at Wang Pei''s face, as if he wanted to find a flower from Wang Pei''s face.


    It''s just that Wang Pei''s actions and thoughts will not be written on his face. That kind of villain with triangular face and sneaky eyes is not popular with every villain.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help laughing. He thought that if everyone had evil thoughts and had done bad things, they would have a bad face, which would be funny.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and smiled. Although Wang Pei didn''t open his eyes, he still said faintly, "what are you stealing music? You can''t think of something serious in your mind?"


    Hearing Wang Pei''s sudden opening, ye Xiaogu was startled for a moment, but he soon calmed down. He smiled and approached Wang Pei, squeezed with Wang Pei, and said.


    "How do you know I''m not serious? Good wife."


    Wang Pei unconsciously frowned, still closed his eyes, touched the pillow on his head, and threw it directly on ye Xiaogu''s face. It seemed that he didn''t mean to say a few words.


    Ye Xiaogu had a temper and threw the pillow away. He just looked at it and didn''t do anything too much.


    Wang Pei seemed to see ye Xiaogu without any excessive behavior, but he was also looked at by Ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei''s side face. What he thought seemed to be a lot, and his anxiety eased a lot.


    Wang Pei really had a calming smell. Ye Xiaogu gradually felt sleepy after watching it for a while, and unconsciously closed his eyes slowly. When ye Xiaogu goes to sleep, Wang Pei slowly opens his eyes, sideways, and his eyes fall on the silver ring in ye Xiaogu''s hands.


    Ye Xiaogu also put the silver ring on his index finger. There was no superfluous decoration or pattern on the silver ring, but the small black diamond changed from the black box in the middle seemed a little abrupt.


    Wang Pei looked at the silver ring in ye Xiaogu''s hand and couldn''t tell what kind of emotion it was.


    Just as Wang Peining looked at the silver ring on ye Xiaogu''s index finger, ye Xiaogu hummed a few times and gathered around Wang Pei restlessly.


    The sofa is not bigger than the bed. Wang Pei has a little room to sleep. Ye Xiaogu can''t sleep when he is so crowded up, not to mention ye Xiaogu is close.


    Wang Pei even felt ye Xiaogu''s breath on his neck. Wang Pei wanted to directly push ye Xiaogu away, but looking at ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to be playing tricks on anything. It seemed that he was really asleep.


    After all, ye Xiaogu is no better than Wang Pei. Even if he breathes a little, he can''t stand it without the charm of the Heavenly Master. In addition, he has been busy these days.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and raised his hand. After all, he didn''t push ye Xiaogu away directly.


    Between her thoughts, she didn''t even look at the silver ring in ye Xiaogu''s hand. She just looked at ye Xiaogu and slowly closed her eyes.


    The night is dark, insects are not heard, and the breeze is gusty, but it is also cool and comfortable.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The night passed and it was bright.


    The whole Nanshi seemed to wake up. People who got up early in the streets spoke a few words, but finally it was noisy.


    Ye Xiaogu also slowly opened his eyes. He wanted to subconsciously stretch his hands and feet, but Wang Peiwei closed his eyes and seemed to be sleeping.


    Although ye Xiaogu was wearing a long black coat, Wang Pei was only wearing a loose bathrobe. Ye Xiaogu inadvertently saw the white on Wang Pei''s chest and didn''t open his eyes for a moment.


    I don''t know if Wang Pei belongs to a cat. Just after ye Xiaogu saw it for a while, Wang Pei slowly opened his eyes. He seemed to notice ye Xiaogu''s eyes, but asked faintly; "Does it look good?"


    Ye Xiaogu smiled shamelessly, his eyes lit up, and he almost nodded.


    But Wang peifei didn''t give ye Xiaogu any benefits. Instead, he pushed ye Xiaogu off the sofa.


    Ye Xiaogu was still thinking about a good time. Unexpectedly, he was pushed to the ground by Wang Pei the next second. For a moment, he really didn''t react.


    Before ye Xiaogu could get up, Wang Pei sat up. Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei''s wandering feet and white legs. He was a little glad to lie in a good place. Unexpectedly, Wang Pei walked directly on ye Xiaogu and walked slowly towards the kitchen.


    Although Wang Pei didn''t feel much pain when he stepped on his foot, ye Xiaogu didn''t notice it for a moment. He was almost crushed.


    When ye Xiaogu got up, Wang Pei came out slowly, leaned against the wall, looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly, "the matter in Nanshi is over. Don''t you plan to meet your old lover who misses you so much?"


    Ye xiaoguben came and patted the dust on his body. Listening to Wang Pei''s words, ye Xiaogu slowed down his hand, then looked at Wang Pei and said seriously, "it''s his wife. Don''t mess up her name. She came in turn after you."


    "Hum ~" Wang Pei snorted softly. Seeing ye Xiaogu''s appearance, he despised him.


    Without realizing it, ye Xiaogu went to the bathroom and thought about the arrangement of this day. After a simple wash, ye Xiaogu wiped his face with a towel, which was more or less spiritual.


    Looking at the mirror in the bathroom, ye Xiaogu was more or less inexplicably worried. Since ye Xiaogu wanted to get close to bao''er, he often thought of this worry.


    However, with Wang Pei''s clarification, ye Xiaogu seems to have been torn off that layer of skin. It may be really difficult for bao''er to make a decision.


    "Toads and white swans?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at himself in the mirror and asked himself, how can he de dare to have this idea?


    The idea came together, but for a moment, ye Xiaogu himself was almost pressed down by the frustration and loneliness in his heart. He had to shake his head and go straight out.


    Just out of the bathroom, ye Xiaogu accidentally found that there were several meals on the table.


    Ye Xiaogu almost cried when he smelled the aroma of the meal. It''s really rare to have a good meal these days.


    However, as soon as ye Xiaogu came to the table, he saw the dishes on the table in twos and threes. It seemed that each of them had been eaten a lot, which didn''t seem to be a good seller.


    "Last night''s leftovers were hot in the microwave. If you don''t like them, forget it."


    Wang Pei took a glass, took a little hot water, took a shallow drink and said.


    Ye Xiaogu was relieved. He opened his chair and sat down. He ate with dishes and chopsticks and said casually, "do you know how to eat?"


    This was casual and unintentional, but it changed his taste as soon as it came into Wang Pei''s ear.


    Before ye Xiaogu took two bites, Wang Pei went straight to ye Xiaogu, put down the glass and said faintly, "don''t eat. How can people eat what monsters have eaten?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and smiled. He didn''t hear the anger in Wang Pei''s words. He held out his chopsticks to pick up vegetables.


    But before the chopsticks were put out, Wang Pei directly reached out and pushed away the dishes on the table. He looked at ye Xiaogu with a serious face. He didn''t say anything this time.


    Ye Xiaogu was carrying a bowl of white rice, which seemed a little embarrassed for a moment.


    Wang Pei can''t eat breakfast if he keeps watching. Ye Xiaogu put down the bowl, more or less restrained the smile on his face, reached out and took Wang Pei''s hand, looked at Wang Pei and said, "do you have a psychological problem? Do you want us to see a psychologist? The psychological problem is not terrible, it can be prevented and cured, as long as you relax..."


    Wang Pei was suddenly held by Ye Xiaogu. He thought ye Xiaogu would say something good, and he was worried about it.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu really couldn''t spit out ivory from the dog''s mouth. These three sentences are still inseparable from jokes.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and directly thought of pulling back his hand. Ye Xiaogu took Wang Pei''s hand and couldn''t hold it for a moment. He quickly restrained his mood and said, "stop making trouble."


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, withdrew his hand directly, turned and left.


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to comfort Wang Pei, but now he looked back at the food on the table and felt a little reluctant. Although the first time I saw Wang Pei, I vaguely felt that she seemed to care about her identity inexplicably, as if she didn''t know her body and death.


    It''s just that ye Xiaogu has never seen such a powerful enemy, and Wang Pei is just struggling with this problem in front of him. Ye Xiaogu feels a little confused for a moment.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu also plans to slow down first, and turns around to eat a bowl of rice first.


    Ye Xiaogu just picked up the dishes and chopsticks and wanted to continue eating. Unexpectedly, the food on the table soared directly to the kitchen. It seemed that he couldn''t eat.


    Ye Xiaogu also sighed. He stood up unwilling, turned to Wang Pei and said, "OK, OK, I''ll comfort you..."


    "Hum ~" Wang Pei frowned slightly, snorted softly and said faintly, "get out."


    Ye Xiaogu was a little lonely and answered softly, "well... I''ll go and see Lao Wang first."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu really turned and left, leaving Wang Pei with a frown as if he didn''t believe it.

 Chapter 167

    South City.


    Even if the weather had such an anomaly, ordinary people in Nanshi didn''t seem to see much abnormality, and the street market was still noisy and hurried.


    Everything seemed calm again, as if the storm had long passed.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t ask how the Liu family lied after Liu Dongsheng''s death. He couldn''t have been prepared to come to the Liu family so carefully.


    When the car came to the intersection, ye Xiaogu hesitated more or less. After all, he really didn''t know where Lao Wang was taken by Wang Li. Just think about it carefully. Since Wang Li took Lao Wang out, he should not throw him aside. Even if he did, he might not be within the scope of the collapse of the Liu family.


    Although I think so, it''s troublesome to find something in Nanshi. In his mind, ye Xiaogu simply went to Lao Wang''s house to have a look.


    Although Wang Li may not be so considerate, ye Xiaogu can only take a chance.


    Nanshi, far from the city center, seems to be as old as before. Except for the prosperous city center in the distance, there is less such an insignificant high-rise, which still seems to indicate the extraordinary of last night.


    Ye Xiaogu went to Lao Wang''s house and watched Lao Wang open the door with a bowl of noodles. His eyes were more or less wet.


    The greasy middle-aged old man appeared in front of Ye Xiaogu, and everything had not changed.


    Ye Xiaogu chatted with Lao Wang for a while and asked him several times. However, Lao Wang''s answer was still one question and three questions. In addition to promotion and salary increase, it seemed that he had returned to the state that he should have at that greasy age.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but sigh at Wang Li''s thoughtful service. It seems that Wang Li also feels that it''s a little immoral to involve such a honest middle-aged man. At the end of the day, what techniques and potions have been used to erase Lao Wang''s memory.


    Lao Wang held his face and chatted with ye Xiaogu for a while. Ye Xiaogu was also happy to see it here and talked with Lao Wang until noon.


    Seeing that it was almost time to make lunch, Lao Wang really blasted ye Xiaogu out with righteous words. In addition to his words, he still looked like a stingy little citizen, which made ye Xiaogu feel much less sad.


    "By the way, I''m going to Suzhou for a few days. I''m not at home recently. Don''t worry if you can''t find me."


    When ye Xiaogu left, he remembered and said hello to Lao Wang through the door.


    "I see. Go back. Are you tired? My eyes are full of tears. It looks like I''ve just passed my 80th birthday. If I''m not ill, why are you looking at me crying?"


    Behind the door, Lao Wang took a mouthful of noodles and said casually. He couldn''t accept ye Xiaogu''s sudden deep affection for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He had planned to say more. It seemed that there was no need. How true words are, in the end, they can''t be more satisfactory than simple actions.


    "Then I''ll go. Take care."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his hand to the door, especially one more word. There was another sound of eating noodles in the door, but there was no words.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Back?"


    Ye Xiaogu returns to yipinju. As soon as he opens the door, he hears a simple greeting from Wang Pei.


    Wang Pei seems to really like lying on the sofa. He''s lazy. It''s not bad. On the contrary, being lazy makes people salivate.


    However, ye Xiaogu tried his best to stay away from Wang Pei. After all, even after such a day and night, the palm print on his face still seems to be in pain. This woman may really be an inexplicable attachment to the inheritance of the Heavenly Master on ye Xiaogu. This attachment is not a simple peep, but like an extremely precious thing.


    Even ye Xiaogu, the real master, seems to be driven by Wang Pei. If Wang Pei were not a monster, ye Xiaogu would really be an expert in Taoism.


    At this point, ye Xiaogu has little idea about Wang Pei. Although the taste of Wang Pei is still inexplicable, it makes people feel at ease and addicted, and his body shape is extremely charming.


    "Well, what are you looking at?"


    Ye Xiaogu just walked into the living room and watched Wang Pei lying on the sofa watching TV.


    "News."


    Wang Pei said a simple sentence, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Ye Xiaogu stretches his waist, walks to Wang Pei, and holds Wang Pei in his arms. Although it''s a little harsh, it''s still useless to give such benefits. After all, there are a lot of things that Wang Pei will do about himself in the future.


    Wang Pei originally thought ye Xiaogu would be more peaceful. Unexpectedly, he started to move as soon as he came back. For a moment, he frowned slightly and reached out to push ye Xiaogu away.


    But ye Xiaogu especially shamelessly approached Wang Pei''s neck and smelled it. Then his eyes fell on the TV.


    The familiar Nanshi news host, familiar pictures and even subtitles are particularly familiar, but this time it is not boasting, but accusing. Liu Dongsheng''s photo was put in a conspicuous place, together with the ocean international building, which has become ruins, which seems particularly dazzling.


    The content of the news broadcast is probably that Liu''s Ocean International Building illegally excavated the basement, resulting in the loosening of the foundation of nearby streets and lanes and the collapse of a large area in the whole area.


    Then there seems to be a large number of astronomical damage figures and post disaster reconstruction.


    After watching it for a while, ye Xiaogu suddenly found that the TV station had no report on yesterday''s weather anomaly. When he went out today, it seemed that the streets were also kind. For a moment, he frowned slightly and asked.


    "These people don''t feel weird about the momentum yesterday?"


    "There is a spell to erase people''s memory in the array. Anyone who sees the red light will fall into a deep sleep, and the memory will be erased."


    It seems that Wang Pei heard ye Xiaogu talking about business. For a moment, Wang Pei forgot that ye Xiaogu still held himself and explained.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. For this kind of thing, ye Xiaogu really couldn''t see anything famous, "then why am I all right?"


    "You have a thick skin..."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and asked. Wang Pei seemed to be relieved too. He stretched out his hand to push ye Xiaogu and said a simple sentence, but he didn''t explain anything.


    Ye Xiaogu originally wanted to take advantage of Wang Pei. Unexpectedly, Wang Pei''s strength seems to be much greater. Seeing Wang Pei frown and look disgusted, ye Xiaogu is also witty. He takes back his hand and sits down obediently.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    Ye Xiaogu watched the news for a while. It was just such a big event. The news TV Station didn''t seem to have any in-depth news. It could only play the same picture continuously. Ye Xiaogu was a little bored for a while.


    "... what do you want to do?"


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu and asked strangely.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and hesitated for a while. He simply had a knife sooner or later. He couldn''t hide from it. He also said at the moment.


    "You want to inherit this heavenly master. How are you going to take it out?"


    Wang peimei picked his head slightly, snorted and said faintly, "gouge out his heart, peel his skin, draw his liver and drain his blood."


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, his right eyelid jumped slightly. After hesitating for a while, he couldn''t help but say.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted me to be my wife? How can I cooperate if you do so?"


    Wang Pei glanced at ye Xiaogu and looked at ye Xiaogu''s sad face. For a moment, he couldn''t help laughing, "you believe everything I say. You don''t have a brain?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at Wang Pei and said, "what do you mean you shouldn''t believe? Do you want to be my wife or dig your heart and lungs?"


    Between the words, Wang Pei seemed to see a trace of cunning in ye Xiaogu''s eyes, but he didn''t answer with a low hum.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and smiled. Then he seemed to think of something. He restrained a little smile and said, "seriously, how are you going to get the Dharma for the inheritance of the Heavenly Master?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Pei glanced at ye Xiaogu and seemed to see that ye Xiaogu''s face was more or less positive, but he didn''t open his mouth to explain anything. He casually turned the topic and said, "the ticket in Suzhou has been bought. It''s one o''clock in the afternoon. It''s up to you whether you go or not. If you don''t want to go, follow me, and I''ll go less."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at Wang Pei. For a moment, he really praised Wang Pei''s efficiency. "Are you so anxious? Why don''t you play here for a few more days, and uncle will take you to see little goldfish?"


    Wang Pei glanced at ye Xiaogu faintly and said faintly, "one o''clock in the afternoon."


    Ye Xiaogu was blocked and speechless for a moment.


    It seems that this trip to Suzhou really has to go. Speaking of Ren Hanxiang and bao''er. Ye Xiaogu didn''t say why he didn''t go, but when he saw that he was going to have a showdown with bao''er, ye Xiaogu was more or less worried.


    After all, in his mind, ye Xiaogu is full of expectations for bao''er. If bao''er really wants to inherit something like his heavenly master, as Wang Pei said, ye Xiaogu will be a little sad.


    Although such an idea has been practiced thousands of times, after all, bao''er is really hard to say the word love, whether it''s his status or his ideas.


    Although ye Xiaogu had already prepared, he was really timid at the moment.


    It''s just that many things, like a big mountain, can''t escape, but it''s hard to escape.


    At the urging of Wang Pei, ye Xiaogu lingered for a long time, and finally hurried out of the door.


    While driving, ye Xiaogu talked about the parking fee with a straight face, but Wang Pei seemed to be really unable to resist ye Xiaogu''s broken thoughts and directly slapped him again.


    Ye Xiaogu drove the car with a slight pick on his eyebrows. Looking at Wang Pei''s hand, it''s really hard to imagine that this little meat hand can play so much strength. However, ye Xiaogu was a little self-conscious. He shut up calmly, especially stepped on the accelerator and drove quickly towards the airport.


    The airport in Nanshi seems to be still so dull. There are not many people, but there are also many.


    The sunshine outside the glass curtain wall seems to be a little dazzling, but the sunshine after autumn can only bluff people. The sunshine, together with the lights in the airport hall, shows the extraordinary spirit of the people who come and go. With the radio ringing from time to time, it seems that it is rare to have a rare sense of tension in Nanshi.


    Ye Xiaogu is sitting on a seat beside him, wearing a long black coat. If he has a pair of sunglasses and an erhu, he may play the two springs to reflect the moon.


    Wang Pei seems to know ye Xiaogu''s mind. In addition to procrastinating all the way, if you let ye Xiaogu go through the formalities, I''m afraid you''ll really miss the time. Anyway, Wang Pei''s work has been done for most of the day.


    When Wang Pei came back, he was still wearing the bathrobe and the cotton mop under his feet. Ye Xiaogu originally thought that Wang Pei would find a place to change his clothes when he went out. Unexpectedly, Wang Pei seemed so lazy and casual.


    "... let''s go and meet your white swan. First, if she changes her face, you have to stand on my side."


    Wang Peiyang raised his ticket, walked slowly to ye Xiaogu and said casually.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. It was really hard to refute Wang Pei''s words, but now he couldn''t help joking, "you said you were willing to be my wife, so I promised to pass it on to your Heavenly Master. Do you have to go through the formalities with me sometime, or do some activities between husband and wife?"


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu''s smiling face lightly and said casually, "then say it, and say it in front of her. I''ll see if you''re in the mood to laugh..."


    Wang Pei''s words were cold. With a straight face, ye Xiaogu was really cold in his heart. Even these jokes were gone, and the fake smile on his face seemed to be hanging.


    "Hum ~" seeing ye Xiaogu''s lonely face, Wang Pei couldn''t help but hum happily, as if he was somewhat complacent.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Then he walked quickly to Wang Pei and hugged Wang Pei. His eyes were opposite, but he bowed his head and wanted Prince Pei to take a bite.


    However, Wang Peixian may still be in a panic. At the moment, ye Xiaogu is close, but he more or less reacts and puts his hand in front of his mouth.


    Ye Xiaogu''s sudden attack was empty for a moment. He just looked at a trace of fear flashing in the light of Wang Pei''s eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to be too presumptuous. He loosened his hand, especially took a few steps forward and said faintly, "let''s go, wife."


    Ye Xiaogu''s calm appearance and sensitive and decisive actions might be confused if other women followed. But Wang Pei frowned slightly at the moment, and his anger came up at once. Chasing ye Xiaogu, he just raised his foot and kicked it.


    Ye Xiaogu had already paid close attention to Wang Pei''s movements. He saw Wang Pei raise his feet and hurried forward.


    "You dare to run! Did you run away without hitting you for a few days?"


    As soon as Wang Pei''s feet failed, he looked at ye Xiaogu''s back, couldn''t help shouting, but then he followed up quickly.


    They chased so much that they finally got on the plane on time.


    Originally, ye Xiaogu thought Wang Pei had just booked an ordinary economy class. Unexpectedly, he was led to first class as soon as he got on the plane.


    There was no one around. Ye Xiaogu sat in the first-class chair with a rare look of a successful villain. Facing Wang Pei, he said with a flattering smile: "I really can''t see it. I didn''t expect you to be a rich woman?"


    Wang Pei took the magazine directly to one side, but he raised the magazine towards ye Xiaogu and said faintly: "I''m sitting here eight feet away from you, and I can still beat and cry you. Do you believe it?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at the magazine in Wang Pei''s hand. It was not thick, but ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to question Wang Pei''s words.


    "Seriously, do you tend to be violent? Otherwise, can you pay a little attention to the influence and so on, leaving me a little dignity as a man? No, just a little."


    While talking, Wang Pei threw the magazine in his hand on ye Xiaogu''s face, frowning slightly, but said with disgust on his face.


    "That''s all you can do. I tell you, I''ll be the first to beat you up if you''re so glib and pretend to be a grandson and sell the disabled. As a big man, you deserve the inheritance of your Heavenly Master, Zhengyang Leigang?"


    The magazine hit ye Xiaogu''s face impartially. When he was about to slide slowly, ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand and held it.


    With the obstruction of the magazine, ye Xiaogu''s face also lost a lot of shallow smiles, but there was a trace of helplessness in addition to being dull and solemn.


    Are you kidding? If I had this strength, I could still be dragged around by you. I would have shaken my body and hit the country


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu could not help laughing at himself. He really had to say that it was less than six months a year. Whether it was Zhengyang Leigang or the inheritance of the Heavenly Master, it was so mysterious.


    Ye Xiaogu has both of them. He is not hammered on the ground every time


    It seems that Wang Pei didn''t say a word when he saw ye Xiaogu holding the magazine. For a moment, Wang Pei was really worried about whether he had smashed ye Xiaogu, and said faintly: "if you''re not dead, say a word..."


    "......." ye Xiaogu himself was silent for a moment, and then said faintly, "can you give me some private time?"


    When Wang Pei heard this, he frowned slightly and was hesitating if it wasn''t for comfort.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu touched his stomach and said, "the flight attendants in this magazine are really beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    When Wang Pei heard this, he couldn''t help but untie his seat belt. He turned over and rushed to ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu directly stretched out his hand to hold Wang Pei in his arms and said faintly, "it''s so sweet to send warmth?"


    Before the words were finished, ye Xiaogu approached Wang Pei affectionately.


    But Wang Pei slowly raised his little meat hand and slapped ye Xiaogu on his face.


    "Pa!!!"


    Very happy.

 Chapter 168

    Suzhou, airport.


    Amid the roar of the aircraft engine, in the distant sky, a plane flying from Nanshi landed slowly.


    At the airport exit, a cotton mop stepped directly on the floor tiles. A beautiful woman with beautiful eyebrows and eyes and plump body walked out of the airport slowly holding a tall and thin man in a long black coat.


    This man can''t be said to be handsome. Although he is tall and big, his eyebrows are low and pleasing to the eye. If he really says a few good words, maybe he is just as delicate as a scholar.


    It''s a pity that this man also lacks a little scholar''s book aroma.


    "Wife... I call you wife. Can you let go?"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu really wanted to turn around and walk away, but Wang Pei was really dedicated to pulling ye Xiaogu all the way.


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t you think hard? Hurry up, maybe you can catch dinner."


    Wang Pei said simply, although his hand is not big, ye Xiaogu really can''t earn it.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Now that he really arrived in Suzhou, he was really afraid of seeing bao''er and forcing bao''er to change his face.


    Ye Xiaogu felt lucky for a moment. He thought he was completely ignorant. Finally, even if he was ignorant, at least it was a good thing to have bao''er with him.


    However, it seems that ye Xiaogu can''t regret it now. Wang Pei is aggressive and indomitable in front, just like a hen protecting her cubs. It is estimated that even if ye Xiaogu kneels on the ground, Wang Pei can pull her to bao''er.


    Ye Xiaogu is really regretful at the moment, but there is really no way to stop Wang Pei. Now it is estimated that ye Xiaogu will catch up and hold Grandma Wang''s feet, and Wang Pei can also find bao''er with ye Xiaogu.


    Compared with Nanshi, Suzhou is still much more prosperous.


    People come and go in this airport. There are so many hurried pedestrians and passers-by. I don''t know how many separate clutches and how many stories. Only this seems to be a general style design, whether floor tiles or glass, more or less makes ye Xiaogu play a little.


    In addition to the faint night outside the glass curtain wall, ye Xiaogu really feels as if he has returned to Nanshi. He still wants too much to escape this long-awaited reunion.


    Anyway, ye Xiaogu was really pulled out of the airport by Wang Pei.


    Standing outside the airport, ye Xiaogu was still thinking about the rental fee during the peak period. It was estimated that he would have to increase it by 50%. Unexpectedly, when he went out, he saw an ELFA that had been waiting for a long time.


    Ye Xiaogu feels more or less poor at the moment, which limits his imagination, but Wang Pei doesn''t seem to care about the waiting waiter in a black suit, so he directly pulls ye Xiaogu into the car.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Ye Xiaogu feels that this posture is really like the handwriting of the Liu family. But after thinking about it carefully, ye Xiaogu felt sad for himself. After all, there was only one Liu family in his heart.


    In any case, Wang Pei seems to have stepped on the land of Suzhou with ye Xiaogu, although it seems inexplicably like going to catch Jian.


    When he was in the car, Wang Pei didn''t seem to explain where he was going. He just lay in his chair like that.


    Ye Xiaogu took a silent glance at Wang Pei, then looked at the street view passing through the window, and secretly evaluated the possibility of jumping out of the car.


    Just think about it carefully, not to mention that the car has driven more than 40 yards. It''s estimated that ye Xiaogu really jumped out and Wang Pei can pull it back.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to doubt this possibility at all, and even believed it inexplicably.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu slowly breathed out a breath, and his body relaxed a lot. He tilted his head and looked at Wang Pei. For a moment, he really felt a sense of loss.


    The girl''s beauty trick and welfare have disappeared in just three or two days, and she has become such a tough look in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Hey ~" he sighed softly. Ye Xiaogu had more or less the meaning of admitting his life. In his mind, ye Xiaogu also looked at the night scene of Suzhou outside the window. With bright lights and flashing neon lights, it seems that you can still imagine the joys and sorrows, laughter and laughter under the neon lights.


    Today''s cities seem to be almost the same. After all, they are the same seven color neon, the same founder high-rise buildings, the same lights and the same night. The only difference is the people in this city, different words, different attitudes, different lives.


    Ye Xiaogu''s mind was so imaginative that he unknowingly came to the famous Hujing road in Suzhou. Looking at the mountains and rivers hidden in the reinforced concrete, he suddenly saw the real Suzhou city.


    I don''t know if the driver also felt Wang Pei''s mood. Along the way, there was no one to stop except the traffic lights. He drove directly to an underground garage by the lake in Suzhou.


    Before ye Xiaogu calmed down, Wang Pei pushed ye Xiaogu in a muffled voice, opened the door and went out first.


    Ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand at will, stretched his waist, especially yawned gently, followed up slowly, and said casually.


    "I said, it should be me to panic and be sad. What is your next wife doing so actively?"


    Wang Pei walked slowly, but he didn''t turn around. He said faintly, "really? You mean it''s your business, right? Get on the elevator, go to the third floor and see his good lover by yourself."


    When the words fell, Wang Pei didn''t seem to care about ye Xiaogu''s face. He hurried back to the car. Before ye Xiaogu calmed down, he called the driver to drive away.


    When ye Xiaogu reacted and looked at the empty garage, he was really confused.


    After hesitating for a while, ye Xiaogu looked at the empty garage and really felt a little bit devoted to Wang Pei. Without saying anything else, ye Xiaogu was penniless and didn''t know the north, South and East. Ye Xiaogu really had to go up to find bao''er.


    However, despite this idea, ye Xiaogu really hesitated for a long time when he was standing in front of the elevator.


    It seems that this is a private club, and the elevators next to the underground garage are covered with golden tiles. Under the light, it seems a little magnificent.


    For bao''er, ye Xiaogu has lived together for more than ten years, but now it seems that he doesn''t know anything about bao''er.


    However, things are always like this, one stroke at a time, no matter how important, they will always have to be done before there will be results and traces.


    Ye Xiaogu practiced thousands of times in his heart, and finally slowly pressed the button of the elevator.


    Unexpectedly, the elevator didn''t respond at all. Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned, and then looked at the elevator carefully. Only then did he find that the elevator seemed to be the kind of elevator that can only be opened with a card.


    "Isn''t it... I''ve been brewing for so long. Now you tell me I can''t even get up the elevator?"


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help sighing. Just think about it carefully. There seems to be some truth. After all, if this place really goes in and out casually, maybe I''m sorry that the style is not.


    With a sigh, ye Xiaogu didn''t know whether to be happy or distressed, but then he turned and walked towards the underground garage.


    When he first came, he seemed to come down in a moment, but it took some effort when it was ye Xiaogu''s turn to go out by himself.


    Not to mention anything else, the security guard of the guard booth at the door almost pressed ye Xiaogu on the ground and greeted him with a baton.


    After all, it was late at night. Ye Xiaogu was wearing a long black coat. He almost didn''t write "I''m very suspicious" on his face


    Simply speaking, ye Xiaogu could also say that he talked with the security guard about whether there was a VIP card or not, and how much he was paid a month. Finally, he got to the point.


    "Private club?"


    "The club opened by Yang Tiansheng, one of the top leaders in the Soviet Union, receives some of his own personal friends. It doesn''t count meals, but tea alone."


    Ye Xiaogu and the security guard squatted behind the security Pavilion. In a few words, they seemed to be very familiar.


    This security guard or a lot of more or less boastful elements. There are thousands of millions of comparisons in his words. Ye Xiaogu vaguely clarified this place.


    Similar to the Liu family in Nanshi, Yang Tiansheng is also a famous rich businessman in Suzhou. Compared with the Liu family, he has a deeper foundation. His ancestors began to engage in business for several generations. Later, he became an official and engaged in politics. He also enjoyed both financial power and benefits. He is also one of the best people in Suzhou.


    The generation of Yang Tiansheng is mainly engaged in real estate. As for the value, it seems that it is so exaggerated that even the security guard can''t tell.


    Ye Xiaogu nodded and said yes, frowning slightly, thinking about the relationship between bao''er and the Yang family, and unconsciously waiting for the shift change time.


    Ye Xiaogu politely declined the security guard''s invitation to dinner and forcibly interrupted the security guard''s desire to continue bragging. It was more or less cruel. After all, in the security guard''s heart, ye Xiaogu is a rare professional audience these days.


    When walking along the roadside at will, ye Xiaogu looked back at the Yang family''s private club.


    This place is not a traditional garden in Suzhou, but a three-story small hotel. Although the window faces the lake view in the distance, let alone see the people inside, the lights are a little erratic.


    Ye Xiaogu squatted on the roadside and looked pitifully for a while. He didn''t wait for Wang Pei or see bao''er.


    All of a sudden, it seems that my father doesn''t hurt, my mother doesn''t love, and no one cares. At present, ye Xiaogu is also miserable. Bao''er doesn''t know, but Wang Pei really threw ye Xiaogu here in such a hurry that he didn''t have a hint.


    The wind at night, coupled with the night that gradually enters the late autumn, has an inexplicable chill.


    Ye Xiaogu was wearing a single coat. He couldn''t carry it. He was shivering and guarding. I also thought about it carefully. It''s a little beyond the Yang family background.


    Just think about it, maybe it''s a little beyond ye Xiaogu''s cognition. Ye Xiaogu always unconsciously thinks of Liu''s family. When he thinks of Liu''s family, he unconsciously thinks of Bai''s family. When he thinks of Bai''s family, he thinks of Bai Feifei.


    "... Bai Feifei."


    It seems like a long drought and sweet rain. Ye Xiaogu is really smart on this cold late autumn night. He wants to shout loudly. At this point, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help looking at the private club in the distance. He wanted to shout a few times.


    But after thinking carefully, he still gave up the idea. Let alone how private this place is. Even bao''er can really hear it. Ye Xiaogu had to be dragged away by the security guard before he got here.


    Although ye Xiaogu doesn''t know where Bai Feifei lives, ye Xiaogu decides to choose Bai Feifei instead of seeing bao''er and Bai Feifei.


    Although he knows that avoiding is not a good way, he can hide for a while. If bao''er turns his face, ye Xiaogu really doesn''t know how to face it.


    Ye Xiaogu is so clean that he doesn''t have a grain and a half. I really can''t say. Ye Xiaogu really doesn''t know where to find Bai Feifei except that there is no one around.


    Maybe ye Xiaogu knows that it''s nothing to find Bai Feifei. Ye Xiaogu just doesn''t want to face bao''er, which is more or less a step for himself.


    The lake view of Suzhou is a famous scenic spot. Even at night, it seems a little complicated. Ye xiaoguben wanted to follow him, but he wanted to avoid it when he saw the people coming and going.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu also walked aimlessly along the road when he came, right as a pastime or boring.


    While walking, ye Xiaogu slowly opened his hands, stretched his body and took a long breath.


    The past has become a cloud, and the cloud has dispersed without returning.


    After walking for such a while, ye Xiaogu was more or less tired. He looked around. There was no place for a while. He simply sat on the roadside, which was a lot more casual.


    The night wind is as old as before, even colder.


    "Have you had enough?"


    Before ye Xiaogu turned around, a woman''s voice came from behind.


    Wang Pei didn''t know when he stood up after ye Xiao was alone. He didn''t know whether it was because of the cotton tow. There was no sound when he walked.


    "Should I ask you if you''ve seen enough?"


    Ye Xiaogu turned his head and looked at Wang Pei, who didn''t care. If he didn''t know that he couldn''t fight, he would really want to trample her on the ground.


    "I think you''re very energetic. Just stay here."


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu casually and said faintly that he was going to leave.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t care to be angry at this time. He stood up and obediently followed Wang Pei.


    Wang Pei wore a bathrobe and a pair of cotton slippers and walked from Nanshi to sushi. He swaggered in front of Ye Xiaogu. He felt more or less unscrupulous.


    The bathrobe was not long, but it was covered firmly from behind, only showing a little ankle.


    Ye Xiaogu naturally knows that Wang Pei must feel his eyes, so even with such a little ankle, ye Xiaogu pretends to look at it for a long time... Until he stops.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at this for a while, and Wang Pei didn''t seem to be angry. After all, the coward behind him might even pretend to be a thief.


    After walking for a while, it seems that we have finally reached the place.


    Seeing Wang Pei standing still, ye Xiaogu raised his head and looked around for a moment. Then he frowned slightly and said faintly, "do you really want to force me to see bao''er?"


    Between the words, Wang Pei took ye Xiaogu back to the Yang family''s private club.


    Wang Pei also didn''t turn around and said faintly, "don''t want to see? Then go back?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at Wang Pei''s back. "I really want to go back and wait. Why don''t you buy me a ticket?"


    "Promising ~ that''s all you can do, I''ll tell you."


    Wang Pei gave a slight reprimand, but he didn''t really send ye Xiaogu away. Instead, he walked into the distant club. It seemed that he was really determined and forced ye Xiaogu to see bao''er''s purpose.


    "If you don''t follow up now, you can sit on the roadside all night."


    Wang Pei said faintly. Ye Xiaogu turned and left. After all, compared with the club, ye Xiaogu was really willing to stay outside for one night. However, Wang Pei seemed to have expected ye Xiaogu''s plan. He hurried up and took ye Xiaogu inside.


    I don''t know if there is no security guard in this club. Seeing such a woman in bathrobes and slippers pulling a man in a long coat, there is really no one to ask.


    I think these people really think that the public security in Suzhou is good enough to stay indoors at night.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu had no choice but to walk into the private club with Wang Pei.


    There was no cross examination by the waiter along the way. The decoration in the private club seemed to be simple. The flowers and trees were only one and a half bundles, and there were no clusters. It was a little less flashy and a little more simple.


    Ye Xiaogu was worried all the way. He was afraid to see bao''er and others.


    However, God seems to think that ye Xiaogu''s night is bad enough, and he doesn''t bother ye Xiaogu too much. Maybe Wang Pei doesn''t want to bother ye Xiaogu.


    After walking through the corridor and into the lobby, Wang Pei didn''t stop at all, so he took ye Xiaogu up the second floor in the elevator.


    After opening the elevator, Wang Pei took ye Xiaogu and opened a room directly, which released his hand.


    "Don''t let go. I''m comfortable with your little hand."


    Ye Xiaogu was worried all the way. At this moment, he couldn''t help being poor.


    "Hum ~" Wang Pei snorted softly and said faintly, "take a night off and go to her early tomorrow to make it clear."


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he raised his eyebrows slightly for a moment. What should come is still unavoidable.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu has some luck in his heart, but from the simple identity of bao''er, no matter how many chances ye Xiaogu has, he doesn''t think bao''er will really have a trace of true feelings for himself.


    There is a long gap between man and demon


    But ye Xiaogu couldn''t hide from the guillotine in front of him.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu was really looking forward to bao''er''s direct statement of what he wanted, but he wouldn''t be so secretive. At this time, Sheng Sheng tore up the old things and made them look bloody and flesh blurred.

 Chapter 169

    Suzhou, private club.


    The night is getting darker, and the floor to ceiling window of the room can just see a corner of the lake view of Suzhou in the distance. It''s not as good as ordinary high-rise buildings.


    There is a faint smell of lavender in the room. It seems as if there is nothing in it.


    Ye Xiaogu was still in a long coat. He just lay on the sofa and didn''t look at the scenery outside the window. He was so spontaneous and speechless.


    There was an intermittent sound of water in the bathroom. When Wang Pei came out after washing, he didn''t know how much time had passed.


    After washing, Wang Pei changed his bathrobe. He still looked casual. He rubbed his hair and walked out slowly.


    It seems that he noticed ye Xiaogu lying on the sofa. Wang Pei rubbed his hair and asked casually, "what are you looking at me so directly?"


    "You said if I played a good man''s trick and took you down, would you let me go back?"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu was joking, but his face was not smiling at all, but full of decadence and loss.


    "You try..."


    Wang Pei glanced at ye Xiaogu lightly and said casually. Taking care of himself, he picked up the glass on the table and drank a sip of water.


    Ye Xiaogu looks at Wang peiman''s wonderful back and is really excited. But he doesn''t say how Wang Pei is. When he thinks of bao''er, ye Xiaogu feels that he doesn''t even want to joke.


    Wang Pei drank a little cold boiled water. His hair didn''t seem so wet. He just spread his hair, sat on the sofa and turned on the TV.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said faintly.


    "In the middle of the night, can you do something serious?"


    "What is business?"


    Wang Pei didn''t turn around either. He continued to watch TV and asked casually.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. For a moment, it seemed that there was really nothing serious to talk about. But thanks to ye Xiaogu''s really dedicated melancholy, Wang peifei wants to watch TV here, which affects ye Xiaogu''s play more or less.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at Wang Pei. For a moment, he really wanted to rush up and do something, but when he thought about Wang Pei''s skill, he was a lot more honest for a moment.


    However, even without this idea, ye Xiaogu didn''t want to let Wang Pei go, but he looked at Wang Pei recklessly, although he could only see but couldn''t do anything.


    Wang Pei watched TV casually for a while, but he didn''t seem to be interested in any programs, and his interest faded a lot at the moment.


    In his mind, Wang Pei frowned slightly, turned and stared at ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu looked back at Wang Pei unconsciously.


    At such a glance, Wang Pei suddenly came up to ye Xiaogu, raised his little meat hand and wanted to slap ye Xiaogu on the face.


    "I see..."


    Ye Xiaogu hurriedly stretched out his hand to block it and said.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, looked back subconsciously, and his hand was much slower. He asked.


    "What do you see?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    When ye Xiaogu saw Wang Pei stop, he stretched out his hand to trim Wang Pei''s belt.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and looked down at ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu''s face was as usual, and there was no annoying smiling face on his face. It was much more normal.


    "... you see, I walk around in my bathrobe all day. I don''t know I''m sick."


    Wang Pei just thought ye Xiaogu was a bit serious. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu said with a serious face.


    "Pa!"


    Wang Peiyang raised his hand and slapped ye Xiaogu on his face. However, the voice was loud, but it didn''t come true. Instead, he was blocked by Ye Xiaogu.


    Wang Pei frowned and subconsciously wanted to slap ye Xiaogu again. However, ye Xiaogu took Wang Pei''s waist and held her in his arms.


    "Little wife, tell me, what do you want to do?"


    Wang Pei wanted to slap ye Xiaogu again, but he frowned slightly and said.


    "What do I want to do?"


    The beauty is in her arms, and ye Xiaogu seems to have no intention. She still looks indifferent and says faintly.


    "Don''t think I don''t understand anything, even my brain is broken... If you really want to inherit the Heavenly Master, even if you really need it, I''d rather give it to you. You don''t have to take me to Suzhou. Do you really want to see me make a fool of yourself or bao''er make a fool of yourself?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly. Originally, he always felt that ye Xiaogu was just a Leng in his twenties. Apart from that greasy and cynical, he really had nothing else to do.


    At the moment, listening to ye Xiaogu talking about this, Wang Peidao couldn''t help but look at ye Xiaogu. It seems a little strange that this man should have such consideration.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei and stared at himself with two big round eyes. It seemed that even his eyes were full of doubt.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu could not help frowning slightly, looked at Wang Pei and said.


    "You won''t always treat me like a fool?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Xiaogu thought that Wang Pei would quibble. Unexpectedly, Wang Pei said solemnly.


    "You say so..."


    Wang Pei was so serious that ye Xiaogu didn''t have any temper for a moment. He could only respond casually.


    "Speaking of it, what exactly do you want to bring me to Suzhou?"


    After reading, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help asking. Even if he knew, he might not be able to do anything, but it was always better than being ignorant.


    "I just want to see you cry on your knees..."


    "Then I''ll give you a cry on your knees right now. Shall we go back at night now?"


    Wang Pei said simply that ye Xiaogu was blocked back. Ye Xiaogu decided that Wang Pei had another plan, but Wang Pei didn''t say it, but he couldn''t help it.


    "Don''t say anything else. Now think about it. I don''t think bao''er is necessarily on the third floor..."


    After saying something, ye Xiaogu seemed to think of something else. Instead, he looked at Wang Pei and said positively.


    "She''s here."


    Wang Pei seemed to be very hard spoken and didn''t reveal anything at all.


    "Well, let''s go up now. If we find it, you''ll see a good play. If we can''t find it, how about sleeping with me tonight?"


    Seeing Wang Pei''s life and death, ye Xiaogu asked with a positive face. There was a sound in his words, as if he had really decided to eat Wang Pei.


    "... boring."


    Wang Pei frowned slightly. Looking at ye Xiaogu''s face, he said something faintly and was about to get up.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t want to put it, but he hugged it more tightly, and said with a smile.


    "Look, you guessed right. Why don''t you sleep on this sofa? Isn''t it convenient?"


    While talking, Wang Pei frowned slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu panicked in his heart, and his hands eased a lot.


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu''s appearance of being a thief but not daring. He felt a little funny for a moment, but then he seemed to think of something and said faintly.


    "In the world, there are several large clans and families, among which there are many alliances hidden in the dark. Longmen is one of them. It is rumored that Longmen was established by various families and some clans, and its energy can not be underestimated. No Longmen can do it whether it is the inheritance of skills or killing and setting fire."


    "So mysterious? Can I get you?"


    Wang Pei''s words are full of awe, but ye Xiaogu doesn''t care. He makes fun at will, but he can''t say much. After all, good citizens who are self-sufficient have no external needs to kill and set fire.


    Wang Pei listened to ye Xiaogu''s ridicule, but he didn''t care much. He just glanced at ye Xiaogu and continued.


    "Longmen will hold a Longmen martial arts fight every eight years to expand its influence and recruit sages. This Longmen martial arts fight will be held in Suzhou."


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and looked at Wang Pei. He felt a taste of conspiracy for a moment. He hesitated for a while, but he still said.


    "You don''t want me to take part in this dragon''s gate fight?"


    "You''re so beautiful... Longmen martial arts are experts from all over the world. You can''t even stand stably when you go up."


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu and hissed, but he didn''t take into account the meaning of Ye Xiaogu''s face.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t care. He even breathes a sigh of relief. After all, these things are too professional for ye Xiaogu.


    Wang Pei is very enthusiastic about the inheritance of the Heavenly Master. Ye Xiaogu is really worried that she has to force herself to participate in the so-called Longmen martial arts.


    After all, ye Xiaogu has a few kilograms. He is clear and clear. He is not counselled by himself, but he really doesn''t have much ability.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu felt that if he was so powerful, he must have a fight with Wang Pei first, which can be regarded as getting back a little face.


    Just between ye Xiaogu''s reverie, Wang Pei said faintly.


    "The dragon''s gate involves a wide range. Your family is also famous in the south. Now it has been put up and become a door face... Look at you. What daydreams do you have all day long?"


    Hearing bao''er''s news, ye Xiaogu converged a little, frowned slightly and said.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Wang Pei glanced at ye Xiaogu lightly and said casually.


    "Hands and feet are on you. What can I tell you to do? Don''t you have a bottom in your heart? I''ve told you everything now. Are you better?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Wang Pei''s three sentences not only didn''t make ye Xiaogu feel at ease, but also made ye more upset.


    The look in ye Xiaogu''s eyes fell into Wang Pei''s eyes, but Wang Pei didn''t say or ask much, just shut up and didn''t say anything.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but for a moment he also felt a little difficult to think and solve.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    At dawn, when ye Xiaogu opened his eyes, Wang Pei in his arms seemed to have left for a long time.


    A little lonely, but also shallow.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, yawned, got up from the sofa, walked to the table, picked up the kettle and poured a glass of water.


    The sky outside the landing window was pretty good, and the lake view in the distance was pretty impressive. Ye Xiaogu looked around for a while.


    But after looking for it for a while, there was still no Wang Pei.


    "Where have you been so early?"


    Ye Xiaogu whispered to himself, but he couldn''t say he was worried. After all, Wang Pei couldn''t turn to him to worry.


    The layout and furnishings of the room are not vulgar. The light gray tone, together with the cloth sofa, and the spherical lighting are also one of the highlights.


    Ye Xiaogu took a casual look, and his eyes finally fell on the bed in the bedroom. The pillow on the bed was flat, and no one seemed to have moved.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Pei didn''t go to bed in the bedroom. Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly for a moment. He also slept deeply last night. I really don''t know when Wang Pei left.


    But now, it seems that ye Xiaogu can only wait for Wang Pei to come back to start the day''s journey.


    He casually took some apples on the tea table. Ye Xiaogu didn''t mean to pay attention to them. He took a bite directly, but he was a lot more casual.


    Falling out of the window, a faint cool wind poured in. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but look at it, together with the distant lake view.


    Ye Xiaogu just sat on the chair, eating the apple one mouthful at a time, looking at the scenery outside the landing window, and he didn''t think much in his head. When Wang Pei came back, he had almost finished the fruit in the fruit tray.


    "What are you doing?"


    Wang Pei opened the door and came in. He saw ye Xiaogu looking out of the window with a melancholy face. His cheeks were still stuffed with apples. For a moment, he asked casually.


    While talking, Wang Pei seemed to change his clothes, and finally he was a little more serious.


    A black cheongsam with a few black green bamboos is faintly embroidered on it. Looking at it from a distance, it seems that it is not decorated. When you look at it carefully, you also feel something extraordinary. It also looks noble with the golden trim of the collar and cuffs.


    Ye Xiaogu casually put the half eaten apple in the fruit plate, and hurriedly swallowed it in his mouth, so as to slow down his airway.


    "Changed your clothes? It suits you very well. Look at the front and back, it''s really..."


    Before ye Xiaogu finished, Wang Pei frowned slightly and stared at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu had to smile and stop.


    "Let''s go and meet her first, so you don''t have to worry about her. I''m really sorry to see her."


    Wang Pei''s words were full of consideration and concern, but his expression was still indifferent. Ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows when he heard this, but he didn''t care much.


    "Isn''t it upstairs? What are you doing in this suit?"


    "She''s in the guild hall of Longmen martial arts."


    Ye Xiaogu casually took a water cup and drank a mouthful of water, and asked casually. Wang Peidao didn''t care much. He simply explained and frowned slightly, as if he was thinking of something.


    Ye Xiaogu listened to Wang Pei''s words, but his heart moved for a moment and said happily, "Hey, didn''t you swear that bao''er was on the third floor last night? Sleep with me tonight!"


    Wang Pei glanced at ye Xiaogu faintly, but did not follow ye Xiaogu''s words, and asked faintly.


    "Do you find it a little strange?"


    "What''s strange?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at it casually.


    "That''s nothing. Let''s go."


    Ye Xiaogu hasn''t been interested in it for a while, but Wang Pei directly asks ye Xiaogu to go out.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and he was still thinking about something strange, but he didn''t see a cunning smile on Wang Pei''s face.


    When he went to the guild hall by car, ye Xiaogu was more or less nervous. Wang Pei seemed to be the same. Even if he changed his formal clothes, he was still lying on his chair at will, very lazy.


    Ye Xiaogu thought there would be some surging crowds and an endless stream of hermits and experts. At least the so-called Longmen guild hall should be in a secret place.


    Unexpectedly, the car drove to the city center and stopped in front of a five-star hotel.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu really felt that there was a big gap in his heart. If Wang Pei didn''t look positive, ye Xiaogu really thought it was Wang Pei''s joke.


    There are not many people in the lobby of the hotel. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t see a few hermits and experts. At least those with families should not be. Even without a banner, ye Xiaogu felt a little surprised for a moment.


    "Isn''t this too low-key, not a place for publicity?"


    Ye Xiaogu whispered in Wang Pei''s ear. It''s not easy to say whether he''s looking for the wrong place.


    Just as ye Xiaogu approached Wang Pei''s ear, Wang Pei seemed to look straight at the distance.


    Ye Xiaogu saw that Wang Pei didn''t reply. For a moment, he looked along Wang Pei''s eyes. Unexpectedly, he happened to see his big fox demon -- bao''er.


    Bao''er is wearing a light brown cashmere coat and a pair of black nine point wide leg pants, which makes him look particularly business like.


    Ye Xiaogu seldom sees bao''er''s appearance like this. He hasn''t seen it for months, and everything seems to be a little rusty.


    Originally, ye Xiaogu hesitated. On the other side, bao''er saw Wang Pei and watched ye Xiaogu close to Wang Pei''s ear. It seemed that he really wanted to kiss, but he didn''t speak for a moment.


    After several months'' absence, ye Xiaogu thought a lot and saw a lot, but when he really saw bao''er, everything seemed to stop suddenly.


    This feeling is very strange. It''s like looking at the eternal destruction for thousands of years without saying or moving.


    Bao''er stood more than ten steps away from ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei. He just took a look, but then he turned around and went directly to the elevator. It makes ye Xiaogu have no place to vent his emotions that have been brewing for most of the day.

 Chapter 170

    "Catch up..."


    "Ah?"


    "I told you to catch up."


    Wang Pei kicked ye Xiaogu on the leg and stared at ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu was really excited, but now he can''t take a step when he looks so positive at Wang Pei.


    "... don''t go, do you? I''ll take you."


    Wang Pei saw that ye Xiaogu didn''t mean to step. For a moment, he frowned slightly and directly reached out to pull ye Xiaogu towards the elevator.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t stop for a moment, so he had to beg for mercy again and again.


    "Why don''t you wait a minute and let me brew up a situation?"


    Wang Pei didn''t come back either. He took ye Xiaogu forward for a moment. He changed color slightly with ye Xiaogu, but he couldn''t beat Wang Pei, so he had to follow up obediently.


    "Seriously, let me go myself. If you''re around, it''s no use except for bad things."


    "Do you think I want you to get together? I came to see your joke. Don''t be so timid. You look so passionate after being sold. What did you get?"


    In the elevator, ye Xiaogu had planned to open Wang Pei. Unexpectedly, Wang Pei didn''t give him any face.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Although that was the case, ye Xiaogu always felt that there might be any chance to save. Wang Pei obviously sees this. Although she is also a dog, she can only be Wang Pei''s dog


    Wang Pei has long seen that ye Xiaogu has a bad heart. It is estimated that even if bao''er is really frank, he is interested in the inheritance of the Heavenly Master of Ye Xiaogu. He is afraid that ye Xiaogu can really stay with bao''er with a shy face.


    This time, Wang Pei also plans to directly force bao''er to be angry and let ye Xiaogu break the idea.


    "Ding!!!"


    Between thoughts, the elevator door slowly opened. Wang Pei pulled ye Xiaogu out of the elevator, looked left and right, and followed his feeling to the left.


    Bao''er didn''t hide his whereabouts. Maybe ye Xiaogu couldn''t feel it, but Wang Pei felt that the trace was particularly obvious. But it didn''t take much time to go directly to the door.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and reached out to shoot in front of the door, but he was stopped by Ye Xiaogu, "I''ll just come..."


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu, but ye Xiaogu lowered his head and looked a little ugly. Wang Pei didn''t care too much for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu bowed his head and hesitated. He still rang the doorbell of the room, and then waited so quietly.


    The door opened quickly. Ye Xiaogu thought it was bao''er, but he didn''t expect to see Da Shuanger for a long time after opening the door.


    "... a sweet one, okay?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s face was still low, but the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and a little smile appeared on his face. He looked at big Shuanger and smiled and stretched out his hand.


    Big Shuanger was excited and wanted to rush into ye Xiaogu''s arms, but he saw that Wang Pei next to ye Xiaogu stepped back and ran in quickly.


    "Look, I told you not to come with me."


    Ye Xiaogu saw big Shuanger run away. For a moment, he couldn''t help frowning slightly and looked at Wang Pei.


    However, Wang Pei didn''t seem to care at all, and even had more pride on his face, so he pulled ye Xiaogu straight into the room.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but he couldn''t stand Wang Pei''s pull, so he had to follow in.


    In the living room, it''s day now. Da Shuanger is also wearing a pajama. At the moment, under bao''er''s close whisper, he also walked into the bedroom. Simply coax Da shuang''er into the bedroom. Bao''er looks at ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei who come in with a bland face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Pei pulls ye Xiaogu in, sits directly on the sofa, looks at ye Xiaogu, lowers his head and says nothing, but stretches out his hand to push ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated and slowly raised his head to look at bao''er.


    It hasn''t been seen for months. Bao''er hasn''t changed much, and he''s not fat or thin, but ye Xiaogu seems to have a lot to give up.


    "... why did you come to Suzhou?"


    Ye Xiaogu thought of countless openings in his mind. He just looked at bao''er''s plain face and hesitated for a long time. He still asked an ordinary question.


    As soon as he spoke, ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to look carefully. He could only take advantage of the situation to lower his head and look at the decorations on the tea table.


    Bao''er tilted his head, as if he wanted to see the mood on ye Xiaogu''s face, and said faintly.


    "Come and say."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu seemed to be pardoned for a moment. He immediately stood up, but before he got up, Wang Pei pushed him back to the sofa.


    "How did you find him?"


    Bao''er looked at Wang Pei and said casually.


    "How can I find such a living man who is not a coffin buried underground? When I want to see him, he comes to the door himself."


    Wang Pei gave a low hum, especially stretched out his hand around ye Xiaogu''s waist and said faintly. Or change the time and place. Maybe it''s really a beautiful thing. It''s just that ye Xiaogu is a little uncomfortable right now.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. What are you doing lately?"


    Wang Pei''s words were full of casual indifference. Bao''er didn''t seem to notice it. He still opened his mouth to Wang Pei.


    "I''m busy with what I should be busy. I can''t be idle. I''m no better than you."


    Bao''er had many questions, but Wang Pei kept sneering. Besides the words, the two seemed to have known each other for a long time.


    "Really?"


    Bao''er answered softly, which seemed to be more than enough. When he still wanted to find Wang Pei to say something, ye Xiaogu suddenly stood up, which made Wang Pei and bao''er not react for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked around at the complexion on the two faces, looked at the look of "how a person suddenly appeared", and frowned more tightly for a moment.


    "... cough."


    Even so, under the gaze of the two women, ye Xiaogu was still inexplicably nervous. For a moment, he couldn''t say a word. He hesitated for a moment. For a moment, he could only pretend to look around. He coughed to ease his embarrassment.


    "Are you trying to say something?"


    Bao''er glanced at ye Xiaogu and said.


    Hearing bao''er''s words, ye Xiaogu seemed to have a step down inexplicably, but now he said in a deep voice.


    "She said you adopted me because you liked the inheritance of my Heavenly Master. I wonder if it is so?"


    "Yes."


    Without hesitation and concealment, bao''er said with a calm face, and didn''t seem to think about it for a while.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "... nothing."


    Bao''er was so righteous that ye Xiaogu was really wronged for a moment. However, he didn''t know why, but he was a little relaxed in his heart. He simply answered, but he also walked towards the bedroom.


    Bao''er and Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu and didn''t seem to say much. They turned their heads and continued to talk.


    Ye Xiaogu gently opens the bedroom door. The curtain is drawn in the room, which looks a little dark. Ye Xiaogu turns around, closes the door and walks to the bedside with light hands and feet.


    Sure enough, big Shuanger and little Shuanger fell asleep in bed. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but burst into tears. At that moment, he knelt by the bed and guarded it.


    In the living room, bao''er and Wang Pei seem to be talking happily.


    "Where did you make your cheongsam?"


    "It''s a small shop in Suzhou. It''s the famous Suzhou brocade maker. It seems that it''s just one."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The night gradually thickened, the cool wind gradually rose, and the neon outside the window lit up again.


    Ye Xiaogu stayed by the bed and unconsciously slept all afternoon. At the moment, I vaguely felt the cool wind outside the window. Then I slowly opened my eyes. Unexpectedly, I felt numb under my feet and sat on the ground.


    "Ouch ~"


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help shouting, but what he saw in bed was not big Shuanger or little Shuanger, but Bao Er with scattered hair.


    Seeing bao''er looking at himself, ye Xiaogu didn''t know where his strength came from. He stood up and planned to leave. For a moment, I can''t care about the north, South and East, sooner or later.


    "Big and small children are watching TV in the living room."


    Ye Xiaogu was about to open the door and go out. Unexpectedly, bao''er looked at ye Xiaogu''s back and said a faint sentence.


    Ye Xiaogu pursed his mouth and felt thirsty, but he let go of the door handle.


    "There is water here."


    Although he didn''t see ye Xiaogu''s face, bao''er seemed to be very clear about what ye Xiaogu thought.


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment. He turned and walked to the bedside table. He picked up the glass and drank. The water was still warm.


    After a shallow drink, ye Xiaogu reluctantly moistened his throat. When he put down his glass, he looked at bao''er.


    Bao''er just spread her hair and lay in bed. It seemed that she noticed ye Xiaogu''s eyes and looked at them.


    Between the four eyes, it is not affectionate, but it is not indifference.


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated and sat by the bed. He hesitated and asked.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    "Heavenly Master inheritance, don''t you care so much?"


    Bao''er looked at ye Xiaogu''s back, reached out and scratched ye Xiaogu''s back with his fingertips, and answered.


    "She made it for you? It smells like her."


    It seems that bao''er felt something, but he rowed more vigorously, which made ye Xiaogu itch for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, turned around and grabbed bao''er''s hand and said faintly.


    "Stop playing. If you want to inherit the Heavenly Master, I''ll give it to you."


    Ye Xiaogu grabbed her hand, but bao''er didn''t struggle. She just looked at ye Xiaogu and smiled and said with a light smile.


    "And then? You want to go again?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at bao''er''s smile, but he was inexplicably softer, and even his mood seemed to ease a lot.


    "... this is your talent. Wang Pei told me that your taste is also soothing."


    Although ye Xiaogu was relieved, he just thought of what Wang Pei said, but he frowned slightly and said.


    "So what?"


    Bao''er looked at ye Xiaogu and wondered.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at bao''er''s innocent face. For a moment, he was more upset and said.


    "Nothing... The Heavenly Master inherits. Take it if you want. Thank you for taking care of it for so many years."


    In a few words, bao''er didn''t see ye Xiaogu''s soft heart, and his smile faded away. He frowned slightly and said.


    "You know so many years? You want to leave so clean now?"


    "Vegetables, rice, oil and salt should be something. I owe you, and I will pay it back."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, still lowered his head and said.


    As soon as bao''er''s wrist turned, ye xiaoguben grabbed it, but bao''er pulled it out without any response. Bao''er stretched out her fingertips and dragged ye Xiaogu''s chin. Looking at ye Xiaogu''s eyes, she frowned slightly and said faintly.


    "Say it again?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at bao''er''s eyes, but he couldn''t help dodging. His mind was full of memories of these years, which seemed to return to the long street with dim lights, and seemed to return to the time when he first met bao''er.


    For a moment, all kinds of emotions were mixed. It seemed that it was inevitable to give up more and more. I hesitated for a long time, but I didn''t say such decisive words.


    Between thoughts, many sufferings seem to be vented with these four eyes.


    It seems that all kinds of evil spirits holding knives and the body meteors of master Nanyuan have been calmed in this instant.


    Ye Xiaogu could not help lowering his head and seemed to find a difficult antidote in bao''er''s arms.


    The night outside the window is as old as before, but it is also thicker.


    When bao''er reached out and stroked ye Xiaogu''s back, ye Xiaogu slowly raised his head, and seemed to be more serious between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "I didn''t want to ask about many things, but why did you want me to kill the Nan family?"


    Bao''er hesitated for a moment and said.


    "It was an accident. I wanted you to have a few moves with him and practice your skills."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but when he looked at bao''er, he said in a deep voice.


    "He just lost a son, and maybe I killed him by mistake. You let me practice with him?"


    Bao''er''s eyes slightly dodged, but he whispered.


    "... I don''t know, I don''t know what was going on."


    Ye Xiaogu was originally angry, but he looked at bao''er with a timid look. For a moment, even thousands of resentments suddenly slowed down. For a moment, he just looked at bao''er, but sighed and said nothing.


    After a while, ye Xiaogu seemed to be talking to himself and said faintly.


    "I knew you were a star in the sky, and I couldn''t get close to you. You must have other plans for what you do. But I still thought about it. I asked for it all."


    Bao''er didn''t know how to comfort ye Xiaogu for a moment, but he just reached out to caress ye Xiaogu''s back, like a small animal.


    Ye Xiaogu breathed slowly, and the corners of his eyes were slightly wet. Bao''er''s arms were still so reassuring. Even if ye Xiaogu wanted to cry at the moment, he couldn''t.


    Bao''er seems to have never said anything, but ye Xiaogu''s heart sank with the silence.


    Although ye Xiaogu knew it was the end, he didn''t expect that the exquisite baby didn''t even say a few words of last comfort. Even if it''s just a simple word, I haven''t had it. It seems to be the default.


    Ye Xiaogu is very hopeful at the moment. Maybe bao''er can say a little intimate words, even if he just deceives himself.


    Unfortunately, No.


    Ye Xiaogu was silent for a moment, but he still asked.


    "The inheritance of the Heavenly Master in my body, how do you want to take it out?"


    Bao''er used to be only ye Xiaogu calmed down a lot. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu now seems to be much more difficult to coax than before.


    "... now is not the time. When the time comes, I will find you."


    Bao''er hesitated, but he also said.


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, his face sank slightly for a moment, and he got up straight, but he glanced at bao''er faintly.


    "Come back to me when it''s time. You should be able to find me."


    In a word, ye Xiaogu turned around and seemed afraid that bao''er would say something to stay. But bao''er seems to be just half leaning against the head of the bed and watching ye Xiaogu leave.


    When he got out of the bedroom and into the living room, ye Xiaogu didn''t want to calm his face. He raised a little smile on his face and played with both big and small children for a while. Not surprisingly, even if ye Xiaogu was in the living room for such a small half an hour, bao''er still didn''t come out.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the unopened bedroom door, but his heart became more and more heavy, and he seemed to have less interest in playing with children. After a few words of comfort, ye Xiaogu also left under an excuse.


    The night on the long street is deep, and the fallen leaves in late autumn seem to be a little more bleak.


    It seems that ye Xiaogu''s current mood is also very matched. Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu really wants to drink some wine and smoke, but he doesn''t have half a dime in his pocket.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t cry.


    "Should it be so miserable?"


    Ye Xiaogu whispered to himself, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help showing a bitter smile.


    Under the street lights on the long street, although it is already late at night, the city does not seem to be deserted. From time to time, passers-by in twos and threes enjoy the last joy of the day before midnight.


    Ye Xiaogu felt as if he had lost his soul. His shoulders and back collapsed for a few minutes. He walked aimlessly all the way like a walking corpse.


    I don''t know what Wang Pei and bao''er talked about. Obviously, they brought ye Xiaogu to ask questions, and finally it seems to have become friendly negotiation.


    Ye Xiaogu thinks about bao''er''s appearance carefully. It seems that he has been softened. As long as ye Xiaogu really doesn''t know it, maybe he can have a good sleep with bao''er in his arms now.


    It''s a pity that ye Xiaogu has such a thorn in his heart. How can he ignore it?


    "Ye Xiaogu?!"


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu seemed to hear someone calling his name. For a moment, he frowned slightly and looked up.


    In the distance, two young women, dressed in black and white long skirts and thin coats, looked at ye Xiaogu in surprise.

 Chapter 171

    Suzhou, downtown.


    How else, as the saying goes, "there is no reason for good or bad, and there is no definite number in life"?


    The cool wind is still, but it seems that it is rare to warm people''s hearts under the neon around.


    Ye Xiaogu was wearing an old-fashioned black gown. Looking at the two people in the distance, he was really moved for a moment.


    One of them was wearing a white skirt and dyed light brown hair. It seemed that he was a little happy between his eyebrows and eyes, but there was a lot of dexterity and dexterity between them.


    The other man was wearing a black dress and his face was slightly stained with cold frost. Although people were thousands of miles away, there was still a faint flirtation between his eyebrows and eyes. Coupled with his tall and beautiful body, he was really a rare beauty.


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to go straight forward, but he glanced at Ren Hanxiang''s face, which seemed not quite right. For a moment, he also held a shelf and said faintly.


    "Why are you here?"


    Bai Feifei didn''t seem to pay attention to ye Xiaogu''s face. She directly pulled Ren Hanxiang forward, looked at ye Xiaogu and said with a smile.


    "Why do you always dress strangely?"


    Ye Xiaogu secretly glances at Ren Hanxiang. It seems that Ren Hanxiang just listens quietly without talking. Ye Xiaogu is relieved and says.


    "Are you going home?"


    "... I just bought clothes. Why?"


    Bai Feifei was still smiling. Now she approached and looked at ye Xiaogu absentmindedly, secretly aiming at Ren Hanxiang. For a moment, she was angry for no reason.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care about Bai Feifei''s anger. He hesitated and thought about how to arrange tonight.


    Ye Xiaogu thought so, hesitated for a moment, and still said.


    "I don''t have a place to live now. Can I come to your house for a night?"


    "Are you kidding? Why should I let you come to my house?"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, Bai Feifei couldn''t wait to go back. In fact, Bai Feifei and Ren Hanxiang saw ye Xiaogu from a long distance. After all, there are really few people in coats now.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu wandering around in the middle of the night like a wandering soul, Bai Feifei and Ren Hanxiang also came to say hello.


    But now, when ye Xiaogu appears, he selectively ignores Bai Feifei and secretly glances at Ren Hanxiang for several times. Bai Feifei is also very angry for a moment and plans to make it difficult for ye Xiaogu.


    Originally, according to Bai Feifei''s thought, ye Xiaogu should make up a good word, maybe smile a few words, and gather around him.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu listened to Bai Feifei''s words and was silent for a while. Then he nodded and said.


    "It''s really not very interesting. Well, do you have any extra change? I''ll take Xiangxiang back to Nanshi at night."


    Bai Feifei didn''t respond to ye Xiaogu''s words for a moment. When she looked at ye Xiaogu with a serious look, she couldn''t help but say.


    "Are you asking me for money now?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t hesitate this time. He nodded a little and answered.


    "Yes."


    This is simple and decisive. With ye Xiaogu''s indifferent look, Bai Feifei is as uncomfortable as being slapped by Ye Xiaogu.


    While talking, Bai Feifei really wanted to reach out and take out a handful of money to hit ye Xiaogu''s face. He just reached out and took it out. It seems that he can''t escape such a big one.


    "... there are four hundred left. Take it if you want, and go away if you don''t!"


    While Bai Feifei was talking, he took out his pocket again, but it seemed that he didn''t have much money, so he handed it directly to ye xiaoalone.


    Ye Xiaogu then frowned slightly, but he didn''t think much. He pulled Ren Hanxiang and whispered.


    "It''s really troublesome for Bai subtotal to take care of these two days. Bye."


    Bai Feifei watched ye Xiaogu lead Ren Hanxiang away so quickly, but she didn''t react for a moment. After a while, looking at ye Xiaogu''s back in the distance, he reacted and shouted at ye Xiaogu''s back.


    "Ye Xiaogu, you bastard! If you have the ability, don''t let me see you again!"


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu led Ren Hanxiang out of the distance, but he didn''t come to hear Bai Feifei''s cry.


    Ye Xiaogu led Ren Hanxiang and didn''t say much along the way. With this money, the travel fee is not enough. Ye Xiaogu can only find a place to stay for one night.


    Walking around all the way, the colorful neons on the street, the light and shadow of street lights, holding Ren Hanxiang''s hand, seem to really walk through the flashiness of the city, and avoid a lot with the cold of late autumn.


    Ye Xiaogu runs around and finally finds a small hotel that is not particularly decent.


    However, considering Ren Hanxiang, ye Xiaogu chose a double room with great luxury.


    While talking, ye Xiaogu turns on the light and leads Ren Hanxiang in. Along the way, ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to look at Ren Hanxiang more, and didn''t have time to say a few words, but he seemed a little negligent.


    Ren Hanxiang sat quietly by the bed and looked at ye Xiaogu. For a moment, ye Xiaogu seemed a little embarrassed. She looked around and said.


    "Would you like some water?"


    When the words fell, ye Xiaogu wanted to get up, but Ren Hanxiang stretched out his hand and pulled ye Xiaogu.


    The layout of the room was not very good. It was nearly midnight, but there were many whispers of yingyingyanyan.


    If it were normal, ye Xiaogu would really do something. However, just seeing bao''er today, ye Xiaogu was more or less interested.


    Ye Xiaogu turned around and looked at Ren Hanxiang, looking at Ren Hanxiang''s eyebrows and face, but his eyes were also serious.


    Ren Hanxiang''s eyes dodged, and ye Xiaogu was stunned by her shame.


    However, thinking of the so-called "infatuation curse", ye Xiaogu''s anger also faded, thinking whether he should ask Wang Pei if he has a chance.


    Thinking of Wang Pei, ye Xiaogu felt helpless again. Whether it was Wang Pei or bao''er, ye Xiaogu really didn''t want to have too much trouble with them.


    Since I know I have no chance, why do I have to be so reluctant?


    Between the thoughts, Chu Huan looked at Ren Hanxiang. For a moment, his heart was also slightly certain and said.


    "Stay here for a while tonight, and I''ll take you back to Nanshi tomorrow."


    "OK."


    Ren Hanxiang answered skillfully, but ye Xiaogu frowned unconsciously. Looking at Ren Hanxiang''s pleasant appearance, it''s really addictive.


    However, most of these are just beautiful dreams, which can''t be true. Although ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to avoid it, he doesn''t know how to face Ren Hanxiang except that Wang Pei can erase Ren Hanxiang''s memory.


    Apart from other things, the small hotel where ye Xiaogu is staying with Ren Hanxiang is no longer a style. A woman like Ren Hanxiang should have deserved a better place, but ye Xiaogu may not be able to afford it.


    I don''t know if the "infatuation curse" is really so strong. Ren Hanxiang also held ye Xiaogu''s hand when she fell asleep. Ye Xiaogu stayed in the middle of the night, but finally couldn''t help squeezing into bed and planned to squint for a while.


    Yingyan in the small hotel is still whispering, but she dreams safely with ye Xiaogu and Ren Hanxiang.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to squint for a while, but when he lay down, it was almost three or four o''clock in the morning, just when he was most sleepy.


    Ye Xiaogu squeezed himself into bed and soon slept deeply.


    When the sun was high, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. When he opened his eyes, Ren Hanxiang was sitting on the bed and looking at himself seriously.


    Ye xiaoguben came and wanted to say hello. Unexpectedly, there was a woman standing in front of the door.


    "Why are you here?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said subconsciously.


    Wang Pei glanced at ye Xiaogu faintly. Ren Hanxiang sat in front of Ye Xiaogu, but it also seemed to be a little eye-catching.


    "I heard that you ran out, so I went out to look for it. I didn''t expect that you were a little carefree last night..."


    While talking, Wang Pei looked at Ren Hanxiang if he had nothing. It seemed that there was another deep meaning beyond his words.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and didn''t think much for a moment. He just got up subconsciously, took Ren Hanxiang into his arms and said.


    "It''s just a temporary residence. It''s not as varied as you think."


    Wang Pei snorted, then turned around and said faintly.


    "I really believe what others say. Just you? Go back first. It''s not too shabby for you to bring it to such a place."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at Wang Pei''s back, but he didn''t say much.


    "... not shabby."


    However, Ren Hanxiang whispered a sentence in ye Xiaogu''s arms, which made ye Xiaogu feel flushed for a moment.


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu likes Ren Hanxiang very much, but it''s a pity that this intention is not true, or even exaggerated.


    When ye Xiaogu walks out of the hotel with Ren Hanxiang, Wang Pei is waiting outside. With an impatient face, he almost rushes up and pulls ye Xiaogu away.


    However, looking at Ren Hanxiang''s face, Wang Pei always restrained a lot, which can be regarded as giving ye Xiaogu some face.


    After getting on the bus, Wang Pei was pushed to another row. Looking at ye Xiaogu and Ren Hanxiang, Wang Pei''s face didn''t get better all the way.


    Back in the private club, ye Xiaogu also made a rare excuse to leave Ren Hanxiang in the room and found Wang Pei to talk about it in detail.


    "Xiangxiang, I hope you can help..."


    "Why?"


    Wang Pei lay on the sofa and looked at ye Xiaogu with a serious face, with a more or less joking look on his face.


    "After having a good time, he came up with this move. Mr. Ye is really a man of temperament and has a little level."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He didn''t care about Wang Pei''s face and said.


    "Many details can be discussed later, but Ren Hanxiang is just an innocent passer-by. It''s really troublesome all the way. When it''s over, I''ll go to her and make it clear."


    "Hum ~"


    With a low hum, Wang Pei raised a joking smile at the corners of his mouth, looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Speaking is better than singing. If you really have such a spirit, go to the woman and make it clear now. I can help you erase her memory at any time. Dare Mr. Ye?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at Wang Pei''s expression, which was not too big. For a moment, he was helpless. However, as Wang Pei said, this matter still needs to be solved after all. It is not so easy to erase the memory.


    After hesitating for a while, I didn''t know whether to look at the banter on Wang Pei''s face or whether ye Xiaogu himself was uneasy. At present, he said.


    "Tell me how to untie the infatuation spell."


    Wang Pei glanced at ye Xiaogu faintly, snorted, raised his hand to empty point, but drew red mans out of thin air and drew a seal character. The seal character flew straight to the back of Chu Huan''s hand, but suddenly solidified.


    "Grab her and move the sign... Remember to close the door. I don''t want to hear a cat biting a dog barking."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the red seal characters on his hand. When he heard Wang Pei''s words, he frowned slightly.


    "Didn''t you say that if I explained clearly, you would erase her memory?"


    "Yes, you explain first..."


    When Wang Pei spoke, he didn''t seem to move. He even lay on the sofa. When ye Xiaogu saw it, he couldn''t help frowning. However, ye Xiaogu caused this by himself. If he really begged Wang Pei to do so, it''s estimated that Wang Pei can''t do anything if he doesn''t do it. It''s better to have a try now.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu also approached the room. Although it was ye Xiaogu''s excuse to leave, Ren Hanxiang didn''t seem to cry or make any noise alone in the room. He was very quiet. He just stood by the window and looked at the lake view.


    Although it was almost half a month later, both ye Xiaogu and Ren Hanxiang would be unforgettable for life.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to face Ren Hanxiang before, but after seeing bao''er, everything seemed to be a lot weaker. Although he still has the inheritance of the Heavenly Master, Wang Pei has always followed. Ye Xiaogu may not be able to do anything, but it is better than Ren Hanxiang, who has been ignorant and confused by a mere Taoist Dharma.


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu didn''t hesitate and walked closer to Ren Hanxiang.


    Ren Hanxiang seemed to hear the footsteps, smiled, looked back at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Didn''t you say you were going out? Why did you come back?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Ren Hanxiang, who was smiling as before, and his hand engraved with the seal characters trembled slightly, but he could not help hesitating in his heart. Although he knew that the love was not true and the meaning was not clear, it was hard to say that ye Xiaogu was so calm to destroy all this.


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated and held Ren Hanxiang in his arms. Ren Hanxiang''s taste is not charming. Without the weird feeling of Wang Pei and bao''er, it is more real, and the temperature of the skin and meat seems to be more appropriate.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help thinking of the beautiful scenery at that time.


    "Sure enough... It''s my woman."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ren Hanxiang waited for a while and saw that ye Xiaogu didn''t speak. For a moment, she couldn''t help speaking.


    The words were ordinary, but the intimacy and tenderness still made ye Xiaogu wake up and turn around. His face was a little heavy. A trace of perseverance flashed in his eyes, which made him angry, and the symbols and seal characters on his hands suddenly moved.


    There was a red glow in the seal character, and there seemed to be no strange phenomenon. There was no movement except for such a burst of glory.


    Ye Xiaogu hugged Ren Hanxiang, vaguely felt a tremor, but he didn''t dare to look carefully, and slowly closed his eyes.


    Sure enough, at the moment when ye Xiaogu closed his eyes, Ren Hanxiang in his arms suddenly pushed, and ye Xiaogu staggered a few steps, barely stabilizing his body.


    When he opened his eyes, Ren Hanxiang''s pretty face was frosty, and Liu''s eyes were full of tears. He looked at ye Xiaogu with hate, but he didn''t say a few words.


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated and was about to speak. Unexpectedly, Ren Hanxiang found the right direction and ran out of the house.


    However, Ren Hanxiang is a woman who doesn''t care about cultivation. As soon as she takes a step, ye Xiaogu stops in front of Ren Hanxiang and lowers her head.


    "... many things may be difficult to explain, but we can discuss how to solve this matter."


    There seems to be no problem with this opening sentence, but ye Xiaogu said it with his head down, not only without a trace of apology, but it seemed like a business negotiation.


    Ren Hanxiang, with a cold face, grabbed a glass ball to decorate one side and looked at ye Xiaogu''s head.


    "Pa!!!"


    Although ye Xiaogu vaguely felt Ren Hanxiang''s action, he didn''t stretch out his hand to stop it. He suddenly came to his head. Besides the broken glass residue, the blood color flowed down ye Xiaogu''s forehead.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at the blood on ye Xiaogu''s head, Ren Hanxiang was a little flustered.


    Although it has been half a month since that event, Ren Hanxiang''s impression of Ye Xiaogu is still good, but it''s hard for Ren Hanxiang to accept this kind of thing.


    However, at present, Ren Hanxiang gives ye Xiaogu''s head such a look, and Ren Hanxiang changes color more or less.


    After a while, ye Xiaogu seemed to feel that the blood flow on his face was really inconvenient. He made do with his sleeve, but it turned into a big painted face.


    Ren Hanxiang was startled at the beginning. Seeing ye Xiaogu still standing steadily, his heart seemed to be calmer.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t think so well as Ren Hanxiang. After all, ye Xiaogu''s head is also long of bones and meat. After this, ye Xiaogu feels a little dizzy.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu also had few words. After thinking, he still stretched out his right hand and attracted Lei Yin.


    The blue thunder suddenly rose. Under the control of Ye Xiaogu, it was not too violent.


    Looking at the blue thunder light, Ren Hanxiang''s originally gentle heart suddenly became nervous again.


    "It''s not magic, it''s true... Taoism, magic. That night, I had an accident in my practice."


    Ye Xiaogu lowered his head and moved Lei Guang. It was either an explanation or a statement. Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a while and finally said something.

 Chapter 172

    Yang''s private club.


    The room looked very quiet. It seemed peaceful after removing the glass slag scattered on the ground and the tiny blood color on the ground.


    Ye Xiaogu was wearing a long black coat, and his face turned into a big flower face because of the blood color.


    Ren Hanxiang still has a cold face and wears a long black dress, but it also looks particularly moving, but ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to appreciate it at the moment.


    Ye Xiaogu thought of many kinds of opening and many kinds of words. It should be either taking the initiative or coercion and inducement. Finally, when it comes out, it also becomes that the foreword doesn''t match the Afterword, and the words seem to be full of evasive words.


    The blue thunder light is still slowly jumping, and Ren Hanxiang is still unspoken.


    However, the blood on ye Xiaogu''s head seems to ease up. At least ye Xiaogu doesn''t have to wipe it with his sleeve.


    After a moment of silence, ye Xiaogu was going to say something, but Ren Hanxiang suddenly said.


    "Do you know I already have a fiance?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and his face was a little pale, but now it was a big flower face, and he couldn''t see too much for a moment.


    "There''s something wrong with cultivation. I can''t control it..."


    "Is that why you''re looking?"


    Ren Hanxiang seemed to calm down for a while, but his words were coherent.


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated and said.


    "When everything is finished, I will make up for it. Although I may not give you much money, as long as you speak, I will try my best to do it."


    Ren Hanxiang frowned slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu. At the moment, ye Xiaogu has a big face, but it makes Ren Hanxiang sick for no reason.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked up at Ren Hanxiang and saw Ren Hanxiang''s disgusted expression, but he also lowered his head secretly.


    "... nothing."


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know why. It seems that these words have become very difficult. Maybe the glass ball smashed by her predecessor Han Xiang really broke ye Xiaogu''s brain.


    "What else did you do besides fainting again and again in my house?"


    Ren Hanxiang frowned slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    It seems that ye Xiaogu''s brain is really stunned by Ren Hanxiang, just subconsciously.


    "I didn''t do anything. Some bad guys were doing some bad things at that time. I was just dealing with it. I don''t want to involve you."


    "Hum ~" Ren Hanxiang snorted and looked at ye Xiaogu with disgust, "bad guy... What a bad person?"


    Between the words, Ren Hanxiang seemed to have decided that ye xiaoguzhen had already planned, and now he was just pretending. I don''t know if I''m still laughing.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but raised his head, looked at Ren Hanxiang firmly and said.


    "The world is divided into yin and Yang. There are many ghosts and demons in places you don''t know, as well as Taoist monks and nuns..."


    In fact, if it were true, ye Xiaogu knew that Ren Hanxiang would not suddenly accept this concept. After all, when ye Xiaogu first opened his eyes of yin and Yang, his desperate explanation was that no one listened to him, just because they couldn''t see.


    Ren Hanxiang listens to ye Xiaogu''s words and frowns slightly for a moment. Relatively speaking, ye Xiaogu''s hands are still sparking with crackling thunder, so Ren Hanxiang can''t believe it.


    However, although Ren Hanxiang believes that this world may be someone with some special skills, his eyes looking at ye Xiaogu are even more strange.


    Ren Hanxiang thought about the changes in recent days and recalled ye Xiaogu''s jokes in the past. For a moment, she thought that ye Xiaogu must have done something on herself.


    Thinking about the intimate words and actions to ye Xiaogu these days, Ren Hanxiang felt a burst of nausea for no reason, but looked at ye Xiaogu coldly.


    "Go away."


    Although ye Xiaogu had expected this, he was still slightly stunned when he really faced Ren Hanxiang''s cold words.


    When Ren Hanxiang was dazed by Ye Xiaogu, she also went straight out of the room.


    In the wrong body, ye Xiaogu seems to remember something. He grabs Ren Hanxiang and takes out the change extorted from Bai Feifei yesterday from his pocket.


    "I need it on the road..."


    With a big face, ye Xiaogu reaches out to Ren Hanxiang with change in his hand.


    However, Ren Hanxiang looked at ye Xiaogu and grabbed herself. For a moment, she was disgusted for no reason. She frowned, directly shook her hand and patted ye Xiaogu away, and walked out quickly.


    The odd tickets scattered on the ground in twos and threes are like ye Xiaogu''s heart sinking at the moment.


    At present, the outcome may be much better than the worst outcome envisaged by Ye Xiaogu, but it is not much worse.


    Ye Xiaogu stood quietly in place. After a while, suddenly he was black and collapsed on the ground.


    "This is cruel enough. I almost didn''t break your little brain into two pieces."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Before he opened his eyes, he heard Wang Pei''s voice in his ear.


    "Xiangxiang is gone?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, whispered, and his head was still faint.


    "Oh ~ this name really makes my heart cry. If I didn''t know that you have done such bad things, I would really be moved. Why, you asked me to listen?"


    Wang Pei presses ye Xiaogu''s head and seems to be helping ye Xiaogu heal, while watching ye Xiaogu wink and joke.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and now he was relieved. He looked at Wang Pei lightly and said faintly.


    "You sleep with me and I''ll give you a nickname."


    "Bah ~" Wang Pei looked disgusted and stuck out his tongue, but ye Xiaogu was only silent for a little, and didn''t care about Wang Pei''s teasing.


    Wang Pei didn''t stop Ren Hanxiang. He didn''t even erase the memory he promised. Ye Xiaogu had expected, but he couldn''t say how unexpected it was.


    "It''s still light. If I were you, I''d break your tendons and cut your tongue..."


    While helping ye Xiaogu heal, Wang Pei said with hatred. If ye Xiaogu hadn''t been lying on the ground, I''m afraid Wang Peizhen wouldn''t mind demonstrating in person.


    Ye Xiaogu listened to Wang Pei''s gnashing of teeth. He was afraid that Ren Hanxiang didn''t get into the play as much as she did, but he couldn''t help joking.


    "As you say, are you still white for hundreds of years?"


    Ye Xiaogu was just joking. After all, he was a little curious.


    Wang Pei listened to ye Xiaogu''s simple joke. It seemed that he was hurt. He stretched out his hand and patted ye Xiaogu''s head, hating.


    "I''ve seen more men than you''ve ever eaten. Do you still tell me this?"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu smiled and said faintly.


    "I haven''t tried that kind of taste. It''s really a combination of fish and water. It''s endless and fun. Do you want to try it with me? I''ve been on the battlefield for a long time. I can give you 18 kinds of martial arts. I''ll ensure your satisfaction."


    Wang Pei frowned slightly. Although he knew that ye Xiaogu was joking, he heard ye Xiaogu''s words, but there was no reason for a burst of fire. He stretched out his hand and patted ye Xiaogu''s head again.


    Ye Xiaogu was still a little dizzy. He couldn''t stand Wang Pei. He quickly stretched out his hand to block Wang Pei''s hand and said faintly.


    "You''re getting angry from shame, aren''t you? The stone girl may not have flowers, but she''s full of shame, but she can be regarded as a grand view. You don''t have to be so shy. It''s hard to say that someone really likes such a bite?"


    Wang Pei listened to ye Xiaogu. The more he said, the more boundless he became. He really couldn''t help but want to beat ye Xiaogu. In addition to his thoughts, he looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "These are what your baby big fox demon taught you?"


    Hearing Wang Pei talking about bao''er, ye Xiaogu''s heart sank slightly, and the teasing on his face faded away. He turned the topic faintly.


    "When can you pass on this heavenly master to me?"


    Wang Pei saw ye Xiaogu''s face slightly bleak, but he was happy for a moment. It seemed that he grabbed ye Xiaogu''s tail and said with great interest.


    "Tell me, what do you and the big fox demon do on weekdays? Have you practiced your 18 kinds of martial arts? You little devil are powerful and have long skills."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei''s smiling face. It was really hard to say anything. He wanted to continue to be poor, but he was afraid that Wang Pei would continue to knock on his head.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu also protected his head and began to talk about business.


    "How long will it take you to take out the Heavenly Master inheritance from my body?"


    "Are you in a hurry? I''ve been with the big fox demon for nearly ten years, and I don''t seem to see you shout a few words. If you really want to say, once the inheritance of the Heavenly Master is removed, maybe it''s hard for you. Are you still willing to give it to me?"


    Wang Pei seemed to feel a little boring and opened his mouth to explain.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Although he had expected, he couldn''t help but sink in his heart and said faintly.


    "Do you really want to take it out?"


    "Really, are you afraid?"


    While Wang Pei was talking, a trace of teasing flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t know whether it was true or false. Ye Xiaogu has seen a lot of big scenes and understands the difference between yin and Yang. Maybe Wang Peizhen will kill himself.


    However, he was unlucky. Since Wang Pei had found the door, ye Xiaogu didn''t want to escape, so he had the right to take it as his destiny.


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu could not help but let go of his hand, and his eyes were more or less dim.


    When Wang Pei saw ye Xiaogu''s face was different, it seemed that it was much dimmer. For a moment, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yo ~ are you scared?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Xiaogu answered faintly. He seemed to hesitate for a while. He looked at Wang Pei and said seriously.


    "Can I kiss you..."


    "It''s so beautiful that you... You think more for a while while while you sleep."


    Wang Pei smiled and ignored ye Xiaogu''s seriousness. Then he seemed to think of something and said it seriously.


    "The day after tomorrow, the dragon''s gate fight begins. Go there."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said softly.


    "Is this beyond the scope of my work? Am I just passing on your Heavenly Master? Do you want to add some money or welfare? Do you want to consider the request just now?"


    Wang Pei listened to ye Xiaogu one after another. He really took a serious look at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Your boy, did you forget the pain or what? This little brain has just been smashed into a hole. Now it''s so energetic?"


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at Wang Pei and said faintly.


    "Don''t I want to feel it when I''m dying? People are dying and their words are evil. If I don''t say anything bad, I''m afraid I''ll die in peace."


    "Hum ~"


    Wang Pei gave a low hum. Why can''t you hear ye Xiaogu talking about his pity? I''m afraid ye Xiaogu really doesn''t want to be killed by Wang Pei.


    But Wang Pei didn''t explain anything. He snorted and gave up.


    In a few words, Wang Pei also inspired the Heavenly Master charm in his body and constantly nourished the wound on ye Xiaogu''s head. Because it has been repaired before, but it will soon be repaired as before.


    "Well, don''t lie down. My feet are numb."


    Wang Pei rubbed ye Xiaogu''s hair. The Heavenly Master''s charm was really strong. At the moment, after the wound on ye Xiaogu''s head healed, he didn''t even leave a star and a half scars.


    Ye Xiaogu simply sideways and reaches out to touch Wang Pei''s leg, saying that he still has more meaning.


    "I haven''t felt it before... Let me lie down for a while. In fact, your legs are really comfortable."


    "I think you are getting bolder and bolder. Do you owe it?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, clapped ye Xiaogu''s hand, raised Yang xiaorou''s hand, slapped ye Xiaogu''s face and pretended to be angry.


    However, ye Xiaogu has no choice but to die. Although Wang Pei''s slap really hurts, if you really enjoy it for a while, ye Xiaogu is really willing to continue rubbing for a while.


    Wang Peiyang raised his hand, but he didn''t really slap ye Xiaogu in the face. I don''t know if I saw ye Xiaogu for some pitiful reason. I became more and more lonely day by day.


    Ye Xiaogu''s heart was mostly bleak, but he didn''t say what desire it was. He just pillowed Wang Pei and sighed when thinking about the past.


    After staying for a while, Wang Pei finally couldn''t help pushing ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Get up, a big man is so depressed and idle all day. You''re all right. I have a lot more."


    "Speaking of it, what kind of spirit are you? Ghost? Monster?"


    When Wang Pei talked about business, ye Xiaogu didn''t get up. He stretched out his hand to touch Wang Pei''s cheek, but Wang Pei turned his head sideways and avoided.


    "Do you know the understatement when you say these things? I can''t help but want to beat you."


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu with hatred, and raised his little meat hand again.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and smiled a little on his face. He grabbed Wang Pei''s white meat and pinched it. He played with it for a while and said.


    "What''s your business?"


    Wang Pei saw ye Xiaogu''s idle and absurd appearance, but inexplicably looked like a rich young master playing, but he couldn''t help but get up straight for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu came and lay down well. Wang Pei suddenly got up and almost dropped ye Xiaogu''s head again. But Wang Pei didn''t have such a kind heart. He dragged ye Xiaogu out directly with one hand.


    "Ouch ~ pain ~ pain ~ pain ~"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t expect Wang Pei to change his face. What''s more, he didn''t expect Wang Pei''s strength to drag himself with one hand and walk in a hurry. It really made ye Xiaogu a little unable to carry it.


    In these three or two steps, Wang Pei also directly dragged ye Xiaogu out of the room, but directly threw ye Xiaogu into the living room, angrily sat on the sofa and frowned at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu rubbed his wrist, sat up, looked at Wang Pei''s angry face, couldn''t help laughing for a moment, and said casually.


    "Now I''m dragged away by you. What are you doing with a straight face?"


    "You''re still smiling. Look at you... I''m worried for you!"


    Wang Pei frowned, but he was still angry.


    But ye Xiaogu couldn''t help smiling. He looked at Wang Pei and asked with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''ve decided that you must sign up for the dragon''s gate martial arts the day after tomorrow!"


    Wang Pei frowned, looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    Ye Xiaogu was really confused for a moment and said casually.


    "Aren''t you fooling around? What can I do besides being beaten?"


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei who was silent. He hesitated for a while, but he couldn''t help asking.


    "Are you kidding? I really just got beaten up when I went. Why?"


    "It''s better to have a fight, so that you don''t do business all day and don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Your mind is full of things about children and women!"


    Wang Pei frowned, looked at ye Xiaogu and said. There seems to be no room between words.


    Ye Xiaogu also reacted at this time. He got up in a hurry and went to Wang Pei, wondering.


    "Silly girl, have you been stimulated by something? If you want to beat me, you can do it. If you let me beat others up, wouldn''t it be a pity if you were killed?"


    "Hum ~"


    Wang Pei snorted and turned his face, but he didn''t plead with ye Xiaogu.


    At this time, ye Xiaogu also understood that Wang Pei might really want to participate in the dragon''s gate fight.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu himself also frowned slightly, although he vaguely felt the smell of conspiracy. I don''t know if Wang Pei had this intention.


    However, after a serious thought, ye Xiaogu really felt that it was meaningless to go like this. Of course, if it''s really like what Wang Pei said and it''s fun to beat up, forget it.


    "Did you have a plan?"


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a while, looked at Wang Pei with a side face, slightly frowned and asked.


    "No."


    Wang Pei answered decisively.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said.


    "What about you?"

 Chapter 173

    Suzhou, private club.


    There are a few dishes on the table, more meat and less vegetables, no wine and smokeless, just riding a bowl of full rice.


    Although the food is not rich, it is delicate in twos and threes, glossy, thicken and green.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at the food on the table. For a moment, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. After all, he hasn''t had a serious meal for a long time.


    However, the food on the table seems more exquisite. Inexplicably, ye Xiaogu feels a little out of line. I don''t know if it''s the role of his heart. Ye Xiaogu inexplicably feels that the food is a bit like a broken meal.


    "Don''t you eat?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, hesitated, and asked.


    Wang Pei lay on the sofa, looked at ye Xiaogu and said lazily.


    "What''s the matter? You need someone to accompany you for dinner?"


    "It''s OK to accompany..."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. It seemed that he really didn''t know what to do. Wang Pei said casually that ye Xiaogu really had the taste of advancing an inch.


    "All right, I''ll eat with you."


    Unexpectedly, Wang Pei was so considerate that he got up directly and sat down opposite ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at Wang Pei quietly, and said suspiciously.


    "Are you so kind? It''s not because of the dragon''s gate fight?"


    "Didn''t you agree? If you don''t go, you can wait."


    Wang Pei glanced at ye Xiaogu lightly. Just now, ye Xiaogu had a hard time, and Wang Pei didn''t let go. Ye Xiaogu finally reluctantly agreed.


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he slightly raised his eyebrows, and even the food in his mouth was tasteless. After eating more than half a bowl of rice, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help asking.


    "You can also introduce the dragon''s gate martial arts. Introduce the rules and opponents. If you ask me to go, I have no foundation."


    When Wang Pei heard ye Xiaogu''s sentence, he couldn''t help but snort, looked at ye Xiaogu contemptuously and said faintly.


    "Do you really think you can do something? Let you learn a lesson and have a long experience. What waves and flowers do you think you can turn?"


    Ye Xiaogu planed a few more mouthfuls of rice and drank a glass of water. For a moment, he couldn''t help frowning, looked at Wang Pei and said.


    "Seriously, is this interesting? If it''s broken, you won''t cry."


    "I won''t cry. If you break your hands and feet, I''ll spell it back for you. Go ahead and I''ll bury you if you die."


    It seems that Wang Pei doesn''t enter the oil and salt, but he has the charm of the Heavenly Master in his hand. In addition, the Longmen martial arts is still normal, and ye Xiaogu is not likely to suffer any serious trauma.


    While talking, ye Xiaogu was vaguely strange for a moment. This feeling was not a kind of doubt. He just felt that Wang Pei''s behavior was not like a simple monster.


    Wang Pei said that he wanted to be his heavenly master, but there was a faint smell of hatred for iron and steel between his words and deeds. If ye Xiaogu didn''t know the details of Wang Pei, he would really be good.


    "... is this interesting? You don''t have to run with a pig if you want to eat pork?"


    After hesitating for a while, ye Xiaogu put the cup into the water and frowned slightly, still puzzled.


    "I told you to go, you go. What are you doing with so much talk?"


    Wang Pei glanced at ye Xiaogu impatiently and got up to leave.


    Ye Xiaogu''s eyes were quick, but he stretched out his hand and pulled Wang Pei into his arms. He frowned slightly and looked at Wang Pei.


    Wang Pei falls into his arms by Ye Xiaogu. He hasn''t remembered and reacted yet. He is a little flustered when he sees ye Xiaogu looking at him.


    "... you don''t have a crush on me?"


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a while and said.


    "Pa!!!"


    Before the words fell, Wang Peiyang slapped his hand firmly on ye Xiaogu''s face. It''s not very painful, but it''s not light.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t react for a moment. Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu with a blank face, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s so beautiful for you. Lie down and sleep and have a good dream. Women all over the world love you secretly."


    Ye Xiaogu listened to Wang Pei''s words. This was the time to relax. He frowned slightly and asked.


    "Why? Why do you care so much about me? You can take it if you want to inherit the Heavenly Master. What do you want me to do in Longmen martial arts?"


    The smile on Wang Pei''s face converged slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "Do you really want to know?"


    Ye Xiaogu nodded. Although he has always been not very interested in these things, it is related to his family and life. Ye Xiaogu is not willing to be this confused ghost.


    "You draw Qi into your body. Try to draw Zhengyang Leigang."


    Wang Pei said faintly, but he didn''t dodge between his words.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Although Wang Pei had not got up yet, it seemed that she was not afraid.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu casually led the thunder lead of his right arm, and the blue thunder light was rising. Wang Pei just stretched out his hand and put it on Chu Huan''s right wrist.


    It went out in a flash. The moving thunder light suddenly disappeared. For a moment, ye Xiaogu was stunned.


    "Zhengyang Leigang is one of the power of the inheritance of the Heavenly Master. There are three wonders of the Heavenly Master, and Zhengyang Leigang is just one of them. It is said that the three wonders cast the Heavenly Master, which is the basis for the inheritance of the Heavenly Master. Therefore, if you don''t practice the three wonders, the inheritance of the Heavenly Master on you will only be silent forever."


    Wang Pei''s words were insipid, and he loosened his hand at will. The blue thunder light on ye Xiaogu''s right arm also condensed as usual.


    "I didn''t use any means. I just pinched the Neiguan point on your wrist, and I''ve disconnected your Qi pulse and your Lei Yin. To this extent, I can''t even count Zhengyang Lei gang."


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu and saw that ye Xiaogu looked blankly, but he said faintly.


    "You''re really bored. You can''t stand it. Just practice the three wonders of the Heavenly Master and lead to the inheritance of the Heavenly Master. Everyone is at ease. The big fox demon is happy with you in every way. I won''t be used to you. The worst is a backbone in the Dragon''s gate martial arts. Even if you can''t kill you after you go up, you have to lose your skin."


    "Take it."


    While Wang Pei was reading, he got up straight from ye Xiaogu''s words. The soft white jade left his body, but it was plain and more cold. The heart of Ye Xiaogu is also half cold.


    "Hey ~ no, I can practice by myself. Does this have anything to do with my going up and being beaten?"


    The amount of information in Wang Pei''s words was not large, but ye Xiaogu also sorted it out for a long time. Then he reacted. Looking at Wang Pei, he frowned slightly and asked.


    "I will ~"


    Wang Pei just lay on the sofa without looking at ye Xiaogu. He casually understated.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu involuntarily raised his eyebrows and looked at Wang Pei''s small face, which made his teeth itch.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Time always flies inadvertently. The flowers outside the window haven''t withered yet. Ye Xiaogu has been dragged out of the room by Wang Pei.


    Ye Xiaogu has used both soft and hard these days, coercion and inducement. He almost took off his underpants and wandered in front of Wang Pei, but Wang Pei seems determined to see ye Xiaogu''s jokes.


    In other words, ye Xiaogu wants to know the means of these Taoist monks in the world, but he doesn''t change his mind at all.


    When he sat down, ye Xiaogu seemed to finally admit his fate and was silent. Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu and didn''t say much.


    When the car drove to the city center, it followed the old road to the hotel where bao''er stayed. Ye Xiaogu saw it clearly and frowned slightly for a moment.


    "What do you mean? You''re really going to kill me and want me to meet bao''er for the last time. What''s the matter?"


    But Wang Pei didn''t say much. He directly reached out and took ye Xiaogu, and went straight out.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t want to be dragged away by Wang Pei in public, and hurried to follow up.


    The hotel is still friendly. There is a red paper and gold letter post for birthday at the gate, which makes the style of the hotel a lot lower.


    The lobby of the hotel is also a few people. It doesn''t look like the so-called Longmen martial arts. Ye Xiaogu''s hanging heart is relieved. He is only looking for bao''er.


    Although bao''er''s silent is a tacit agreement, he just uses ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu has always played a spoony Lang, so he can''t stand down and can only mix with Wang Pei.


    But in his heart, ye Xiaogu can''t say how much he hates bao''er, just how ashamed he is. After all, after so many years of eager expectation, the last thing is to compare the heart to the moon and waste it secretly.


    Although bao''er doesn''t laugh at ye Xiaogu, ye Xiaogu has been singing on the stage for most of the day. He also feels a little red faced and can''t get off the stage.


    Between his thoughts, Wang Pei took ye Xiaogu straight to the elevator and sat directly in the elevator.


    Wang Pei''s front foot walked in, and ye Xiaogu''s back foot followed in. He was still cold. When he was still thinking about how to face bao''er, Wang Pei''s fingertips flashed some red Mans. In the elevator, cumbersome seal characters suddenly appeared. The breath was scattered, but there were hidden accidents.


    Ye Xiaogu reacted and was staring at Wang Pei in amazement.


    Wang Pei seemed to naturally return a glance to ye Xiaogu, with disdain in his eyes, as if he were looking at a hillbilly who had just entered the city.


    Ye Xiaogu could not help but frown a little.


    However, the cumbersome seal characters in the elevator did flicker between the red mans between Wang Pei and Wang Pei, but the elevator door opened slowly between three or five breaths.


    "Ding!!!"


    Although the simple elevator sound was as usual, the noise after the elevator door was opened still made ye Xiaogu change color slightly for a moment.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    In the brightly lit hall, there were huge carpets with cumbersome patterns and huge crystal lights. For a moment, it seemed to be a Grand Auditorium.


    But there are few gentlemen and ladies in suits and shoes here. There are only old Taoist priests with white beards and cloth clothes. There are also many energetic young people, but most of them are also cloth clothes and crowns.


    For a moment, even ye Xiaogu''s black gown and Wang Pei''s Black Embroidered cheongsam seemed very appropriate and did not appear abrupt.


    "No ~"


    Xiao Gu in the frontal lobe sighed softly. Looking at these characters one by one, it seems that they are characters in novels and TV. Ye Xiaogu himself is a person who has seen many ghosts and demons. At present, it seems that his imagination is not enough.


    If he didn''t have a mobile phone, ye Xiaogu really wanted to take a picture and send it to his circle of friends.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu was dragged around by Wang Pei. He didn''t know where he had come. Although ye Xiaogu was not conspicuous, Wang Pei didn''t mention his accomplishments. At least he looked very beautiful. He attracted a lot of attention along the way.


    From looking at Wang Pei''s admiration and greed to seeing ye Xiaogu''s disgust and disdain, ye Xiaogu saw it clearly all the way. For a moment, he subconsciously wanted to make a mask to cover his face.


    "Pa!!!"


    While ye Xiaogu was still thinking about what style of mask to make, Wang Pei patted his hand directly on the table.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously turns around and takes a look. Subconsciously, he is still startled.


    Behind this long table sat a huge monster with a dog head and human body, especially wearing a pair of Phnom Penh glasses, suits and shoes. It was really like a dog. A large white paper scroll was placed on the table, and ye Xiaogu''s hand was pressing on it.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned and looked at Wang Pei. Wang Pei didn''t seem to explain the meaning of a sentence.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu hasn''t had time to speak yet. This dog headed monster, holding a silver brush in his hand, points it on ye Xiaogu''s hand and turns into a cumbersome ink seal character in an instant, which seems to be extraordinary.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Before he could react, the monster of the dog head knocked ye Xiaogu''s hand with a pen holder and said impatiently.


    "It''s ready, next!"


    "What''s good?"


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned and asked subconsciously.


    "Martial arts registration."


    The dog headed monster looked up at ye Xiaogu. Even through the pair of Phnom Penh glasses, ye Xiaogu could feel the impatience of the monster.


    Ye Xiaogu could not help but frown slightly for a moment. He was trying to say something, but he saw a smiling cat demon nearby. For a moment, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Is this also the registration of Longmen martial arts?"


    The smiling cat demon said with a smile.


    "No, are you interested in the registration of the literary examination?"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Ye Xiaogu jumped slightly in his heart and looked back at Wang Pei in amazement. Wang Pei still didn''t say a word and took ye Xiaogu straight away.


    "Eh ~ no, if you let me see it, why don''t you let me take part in this essay test? Anyway, it''s all about participation, you..."


    Ye Xiaogu felt uneasy for several days for fear that he would be half paralyzed by participating in the dragon''s gate fight. Unexpectedly, there was a text test here. For a moment, ye Xiaogu was more or less unable to accept it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu chattered here, and Wang Pei seemed to be silent all the time.


    When he opened the elevator and pulled ye Xiaogu into it, he suddenly raised his white meat hand and slapped a fan on ye Xiaogu''s face.


    "Pa!! PA!!!"


    "Text test! Text test!! did you ask me to play or what? I asked you to see how others practice!"


    While talking, Wang Pei slapped a fan on ye Xiaogu''s face, which seemed to be a rare vent.


    Ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand to protect his face and begged for mercy.


    Between them, the seal characters in the elevator appeared again, but the elevator door opened slowly.


    "Ding!!!"


    "Essay test! Essay test!!"


    Without realizing it, Wang Peiyou still found the gap in ye Xiaogu''s hand and tried to raise his hand.


    "Don''t hit your face. I eat on my face..."


    Ye Xiaogu covered his face with his hands and hesitated.


    "Please make way."


    Between ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei, a voice came from outside the elevator.


    When the voice sounded, ye Xiaogu reacted first, "baby?!"


    Ye Xiaogu put down his hands and looked out of the elevator. Wang Pei seemed to converge a lot.


    Ye Xiaogu did not hear the sound wrong, but there was not only bao''er outside the elevator, but also another male companion.


    The man was almost as tall as ye Xiaogu, but he wore a shiny back head, a pair of gold rimmed glasses, a fit black suit, and gold maple leaves at the neckline and cuffs.


    This man is also heroic and handsome. Even if he is pulled out to play a TV play, he can only play a domineering president.


    Relatively speaking, ye Xiaogu didn''t mention his coat and his appearance. Just this little trimmed hair really pulled down a lot of points. The only thing that can be compared is the female companion.


    "Hello, Mr. Ye, isn''t it? The surname is Yang and the single name is long."


    When ye Xiaogu was in a daze, Yang long took the initiative to stretch out his hand, and his words were very kind and decent.


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked at Yang Long''s hand and removed the golden Cufflinks at the cuffs. The watch under the white shirt was particularly eye-catching.


    Bao''er is not serious about anything else, but he seems particularly interested in famous watches. Under the influence of Ye Xiaogu''s eyes, he also knows a lot of brands.


    Ye Xiaogu stared at the watch on Yang Long''s hand. He couldn''t open his eyes for a moment. After a while, he looked up at bao''er. Bao''er didn''t speak, and his face was very plain. He didn''t seem to know ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and hesitated for a moment. He still tilted his mouth and reached out to shake hands with Yang long.


    However, I don''t know if ye Xiaogu''s inner play is too much. Yang long waited for a long time. At the moment, it seems that if he accidentally retracts his hand, their hands are staggered for a moment.


    At this moment, Wang Pei walked out of the elevator first, and bao''er also walked into the elevator.


    The female partners of both sides took the lead in showing weakness. Yang long raised his mouth and smiled. It still seemed that he was polite.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and went out without saying a word.


    This seemingly insipid encounter became full of flavor with the wrong body of Yang long and ye Xiaogu.


    "Garbage..."


    "Ah?"


    Yang long whispered that ye Xiaogu didn''t react for a moment. When he did, he watched Yang long and bao''er get on the elevator.


    "Sleeping trough! Did you hear him scold me?!"


    After the elevator door was closed, ye Xiaogu reacted and said with an incredible face.


    On the contrary, Wang Pei said blandly, "I heard you."

 Chapter 174

    Su Shi.


    ELFA was driving fast on the road, and the car was not calm.


    "I tell you, if you hadn''t led me away, I would have caught up. I mean it seriously."


    Ye Xiaogu said seriously, but the content between these words is not very convincing.


    "I didn''t pull you..."


    Wang Pei replied casually. His face was more or less tired. Ye Xiaogu was very excited all the way. It seemed that he rarely remembered that he had such things as self-esteem.


    However, Yang long took the initiative to pick things up, and Wang Pei also saw it in his eyes. Only then did ye Xiaogu become addicted to his mouth.


    Although ye Xiaogu may have been in a daze for a while and didn''t reach out in time to shake hands with Yang long, Yang long called Ye Xiaogu''s name as soon as he met, but it was clear that he came to ye Xiaogu.


    However, without mentioning anything else, Yang Long''s outfit and appearance really dumped ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu seems to be aggressive, but he has no confidence in his heart. When bao''er and Yang long stand together, they can be regarded as a match.


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu gradually calmed down.


    "... do you think I''m really bad?"


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a while, but he couldn''t help asking. This remark was originally frustrating and shouldn''t have been said, but ye Xiaogu couldn''t help thinking about Yang Long''s appearance and clothes and bao''er''s silence for a moment.


    "You are..."


    Wang Pei said casually. His face was still indifferent. For a moment, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly.


    "... Heavenly Master inheritance is not."


    Just when ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but want to speak, Wang Pei said this faintly, which can be regarded as saving ye Xiaogu''s tiny self-esteem.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Although it was a simple consolation, ye Xiaogu didn''t ask Wang Pei eagerly if he had any quick methods. After all, many things have to be done step by step in his life for decades.


    Yang long is so arrogant, but he has to have real skills. What ye Xiaogu lacks is his real ability.


    "... why is bao''er with Yang long?"


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a while and asked. Compared with Yang Long''s words, ye Xiaogu was more concerned about bao''er.


    "You really want to know that I''m not omniscient."


    Wang Pei''s words seemed to be a lot dull, and he didn''t look at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu is speechless for a moment. If you let ye Xiaogu go to see bao''er, ye Xiaogu really doesn''t want to go.


    "... I changed my mind. Go back and cancel the words of the registration."


    In the silence of Ye Xiaogu, Wang Pei suddenly spoke.


    "Why?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and didn''t keep up with Wang PEI for a moment.


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu with a disdainful face, but he hated him.


    "I told you to get rid of the shame. There''s nothing else. Others trample on you and scold you. Turn around and you care about a woman. Are you still a man?"


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned, but then he smiled helplessly and said helplessly.


    "So what should I do? Apart from the appearance of Yang long, it''s also millions. It''s the children of the Yang family that Suzhou can make such a big show. Apart from these, since Yang long is also a good hand in the Longmen martial arts, what do you want me to do?"


    "That''s why you said something frustrating all the way. Just say a few words?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu, hoping to slap him again.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled helplessly, but he approached Wang Pei and said faintly.


    "You really want to slap him. Come on, fan it out. I''ll try if I can get angry. I ran to Yang long and beat him as Dad."


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu''s submissive face, but there was no reason for a burst of fire, but he didn''t really slap him.


    Ye Xiaogu''s words were a little depressed, but they were true.


    The essence of practice is to strengthen over time and cast it bit by bit. No matter how gifted people are in the world, they can not become immortals and Buddhas in one day. In the process of practice, we breathe in and out day by day, purify our mind and observe the world year after year. This is the case. No one can avoid vulgarity.


    Ye Xiaogu has been around for more than 20 years. It''s really only three or five days after he returned to Nanshi in March and may of Maoshan. Even if it''s the inheritance of a Heavenly Master, Zhengyang Leigang is just a famous name.


    Even an evil ghost with a knife can chase ye Xiaogu everywhere. Cutting demons and removing demons is not enough. What''s more, it''s about the road of cultivation and the inheritance of heavenly masters.


    Apart from others, ye Xiaogu is still holding it in the hands of Wang Pei, a big demon. He is in a precarious state. Although he has a lively time, he is nothing more than that.


    In his mind, ye xiaogujing rushed into Wang Pei''s arms, which startled Wang Pei.


    "You said you..."


    "Take a break, just a minute."


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and was trying to push ye Xiaogu away, but ye Xiaogu didn''t move except for his decadent voice and color. Wang Pei frowned slightly, but he didn''t really start.


    Ye Xiaogu felt that he was not decent, just like when he opened the eyes of yin and Yang. If he went back to the past, maybe ye Xiaogu would not be so frightened, maybe he would gradually calm down, and maybe he could live a good life.


    However, all things in the world have no ifs, and you can''t go back to the past. Ye Xiaogu can only suffer and find a way to live bit by bit.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu is more or less happy. He had bao''er in his youth, but now he is accompanied by Wang Pei. Although Wang Peidao is also much stronger than jokes, he still gives ye Xiaogu more or less comfort.


    "Can you tell me about the three wonders of heavenly masters?"


    Ye Xiaogu buried his head in Wang peihuai. After a while, he seemed to slow down. He didn''t get up and asked vaguely.


    Wang Pei wanted to make a sarcastic remark, but seeing ye Xiaogu''s heart is almost broken into dross. It''s cruel to step on a few feet again.


    "It''s just a legend. The inheritors of the so-called Heavenly Master will have natural righteousness, boldness and fearlessness. In addition, they will open the eyes of yin and Yang. These two are necessary. Other theories have their own points."


    "After all, without the three wonders of the Heavenly Master, the inheritance of the Heavenly Master will not be obvious to the outside world, so there are less opportunities to distinguish. Originally, there are many people in the world pursuing the inheritance of the Heavenly Master, but there have been rumors for thousands of years, but there is little name of the Heavenly Master."


    Before Wang Pei finished his three or two sentences, ye Xiaogu slowly rubbed in Wang Pei''s arms, which made Wang Pei''s words stagnate and frowned slightly.


    "... so, the so-called Heavenly Master inheritance on me may be an ethereal thing?"


    After hearing this, ye Xiaogu seemed to react and said.


    Wang Pei listened to ye Xiaogu''s words, but his complexion was not abnormal. He just said faintly.


    "Although there are not a few so-called inheritors of heavenly masters in the world, what you have must not be false."


    "Why?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei sideways. For a moment, he just looked at a white chin and turned his head.


    Without realizing it, Wang Peiyou said with firm eyes.


    "Because that big fox demon has a special identity, since she found you, she must have valued your talent."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. This time, he didn''t say "do you think I''m handsome?". After all, I want to come now. At that time, I met bao''er. It doesn''t happen that ye Xiaogu himself was only a teenager.


    It would be strange if bao''er thought ye Xiaogu was handsome at that time.


    "... continue to talk about the three wonders of Heavenly Master."


    As usual, ye Xiaogu may ask bao''er what her identity is, but at present, ye Xiaogu is rare and has little interest in bao''er''s anecdotes.


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu as if nothing had happened, but he didn''t ask much. He just opened his mouth and continued.


    "The three wonders of the Heavenly Master are clearly fu magic sword, Tiangang step and Zhengyang Leigang. Only when the three wonders are completed, can the inheritance of the Heavenly Master appear. Fu magic sword is not a simple weapon, but a set of sword moves. According to the eight diagrams of yin and Yang, there are many changes, such as East departure, new wind and water. It is rumored that there is a power of a sword to open heaven and earth."


    "The Tiangang step coincides with the Seven Star Big Dipper, and steps on the seven stars to form Tiangang. There are thirty-six Tiangang, which implies three thousand changes in the sky. It is mysterious and infinite. You can even face Taixu one step and pull the sun and moon half a step."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Pei''s face was solemn, and his words were also fascinated. However, before he said a word, ye Xiaogu in his arms remained motionless and silent.


    "What are you doing?"


    Wang Pei moved his legs and feet, and ye Xiaogu seemed to react. He looked at Wang Pei with blurred eyes and said vaguely.


    "... a little sleepy."


    Wang Pei thought what was going on with ye Xiaogu. When he heard ye Xiaogu''s words, he was angry for a moment. He kicked ye Xiaogu away with one foot and scolded in a low voice.


    "I take so much trouble to tell you so much. Do you think I''m a storyteller?"


    Ye Xiaogu curled up under the chair and didn''t answer for a moment.


    Normally, ye Xiaogu shouldn''t have fallen asleep so suddenly. Although Wang Pei''s arms are also very soft, the faint milk fragrance is also very reassuring.


    However, Wang Pei is talking about business, and ye Xiaogu took the initiative to ask Wang Pei to say it. When I think of it, ye Xiaogu fell asleep, which seems unreasonable.


    However, ye Xiaogu really fell asleep. His mind was heavy and his whole body was weak. He was really drunk and it was difficult to cheer up.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Sushi, hotel.


    Yang long looked at the left figure with a gloomy face. The gloom in his eyes could almost drip water.


    "Young master Yang..."


    This is the place where Longmen martial arts is held. There are many disturbances in addition to the mixture of fish and dragons. Although Yang long doesn''t want to be disturbed at the moment, the gloom on his face converges a lot after listening to the voice.


    "Chen Lao."


    Yang long simply said hello, but in front of him was a kind old man with white beard. He just looked less immortal in a black suit.


    "Young master Yang seems to be very concerned about the little things of our school. I thought you would come on the opening day."


    Old Chen raised his mouth slightly, smiled, looked at Yang long and said. It''s not clear whether the praise is polite or polite.


    "....... isn''t old Chen here?"


    Yang long hesitated for a moment, but the words went back, unwilling to suffer any loss.


    When Chen heard this, he just smiled. Between his words, he looked at bao''er leaving in the distance and said.


    "Young master Yang, it''s inconvenient to underestimate the thorn of that rose."


    "Hum ~"


    Yang long snorted and reached for the Phnom Penh glasses on the bridge of his nose. He didn''t seem to talk about bao''er. He looked at all kinds of people in the distance and said faintly.


    "The momentum seems to be stronger this time."


    "That''s natural. With the participation of the Yang family, Longmen has made a lot of development not only in Suzhou, but also in the south."


    Speaking of this dragon''s gate fight, old Chen seems to have more joy in his eyes and more joy in his words.


    The Yang family is a big family in Suzhou. With its branches around, it is also a local snake that can not be ignored in Suzhou. Even a strong dragon like Longmen can not be easily underestimated.


    That''s why Yang long is so domineering and arrogant.


    "... I have something else to do, old Chen. I''m leaving now."


    The smile on Chen Lao''s face was endless, but Chen Fei seemed to disagree. In a simple sentence, he walked away directly. For a moment, he hung Chen Lao aside, and the smile on his face was slightly stiff.


    "... this boy."


    The smile on old Chen''s face was slightly stiff, and he said a word casually, but his words were also cold and did not know sadness or joy.


    "... it seems that the Yang family is not divided."


    With a sigh of unknown emotion, Chen Fei walked away with a negative hand, leaving only all kinds of people in the distance.


    When ye Xiaogu woke up, he didn''t know what time it was. He just saw that the light in the living room was on, and Wang Pei was sitting at the table with his legs up.


    It seemed that Wang Pei was really annoyed by Ye Xiaogu''s sudden sleep. He must not be carrying it on his back all the way, but directly dragged it back to the door.


    Ye Xiaogu was thrown at the door. He didn''t know how long he had been lying. He vaguely felt a little pain in the back of his head. When he reached out, he wiped a handful of ash.


    However, ye Xiaogu didn''t get up and yelled. He still lay at the door and looked at Wang Pei in a daze on his white legs.


    Among the sounds of dishes and chopsticks, there was a faint smell of food. It seemed that Wang Pei had a good appetite.


    Although ye Xiaogu was a little hungry, he really had little interest and didn''t want to get up.


    I thought bao''er''s affair was over, but the appearance of Yang long today made ye Xiaogu particularly miserable. Although bao''er is not a cabbage planted by Ye Xiaogu, ye Xiaogu really doesn''t want to see other * around her, even if the man is more handsome and rich than ye Xiaogu


    Although ye Xiaogu kept raising Yang long and stepping on himself, there was no pain and depression in his heart. After all, these facts cannot be ignored. Yang Long''s is indeed much better than ye Xiaogu.


    However, this does not hinder ye Xiaogu''s contempt for Yang long.


    Ye Xiaogu had planned to listen to Wang Pei talk about the inheritance of the Heavenly Master, but he didn''t want to practice hard.


    After all, Yang long doesn''t know much about his strength, but he''s afraid he''s much better than ye Xiaogu, a halfway monk. If ye Xiaogu makes some achievements, it''s estimated that bao''er should have a baby.


    Ye Xiaogu wondered whether to use the inheritance of the Heavenly Master to make some articles, at least not to call bao''er back, or at least not to let her follow Yang long.


    A man who can swear in front of a woman is not a good man, except ye Xiaogu himself.


    It''s just a pity that Wang Pei seems to be a monster who doesn''t like reading. For this so-called Heavenly Master inheritance, he always starts with the word "legend". Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know whether Wang Pei really has such a big heart, or whether he is just like Fang Qingcheng. He has nothing to do with his spare time and just does treasure exploration.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu felt that the latter was more likely.


    Although Wang Pei said three or five words in the car, ye Xiaogu didn''t want to hear one thing. Instead, he suddenly fell asleep for some reason.


    It''s hard to understand now. At least from Wang Pei''s effort to drag ye Xiaogu to the door, it shouldn''t be her handwriting, but ye Xiaogu really slept too heavily, which doesn''t seem to be an ordinary little thing.


    When ye Xiaogu was frowning and thinking about the reason why he suddenly fell asleep today, Wang Pei''s little white leg in the distance stopped.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t react for a moment. He just stared at it. Unexpectedly, the next moment he saw Wang Pei bend down and look under the table. He just saw ye Xiaogu.


    "No, listen to me."


    Before Wang Pei got up, ye Xiaogu quickly said.


    But it doesn''t seem to be very effective. Wang Peimeng got up, walked quickly to the door, looked at ye Xiaogu, raised his foot and stepped on it.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to stop him this time. Wang Pei was wearing a cotton mop, but it didn''t hurt very much.


    "Explain! Explain!! I think your brain is white. You don''t do anything all day. Your wife has been kidnapped by others! What are you still looking at secretly here?!"


    Wang Pei stepped on a few feet, especially without relieving his anger. He scolded a few words while stepping on it, which seemed to get more and more vigorous.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, ye Xiaogu hurriedly stretched out his hand to hold Wang Pei''s feet and hurriedly said, "don''t step on it, you''ll see all of it."


    Wang Peichu didn''t react yet. He looked at ye Xiaogu about to get up, but he suddenly reacted and kicked ye Xiaogu away with a fierce kick. At once, even the cotton mop could kick away, so he stepped on it with bare feet.


    However, this time it is a welfare for ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t get up or stop, and he vaguely enjoyed it for a while.


    Wang Pei stepped on a few feet, vaguely felt something wrong, and took a silent glance. For a moment, he was angry in his heart. He sat down on ye Xiaogu, grabbed ye Xiaogu''s ear, and was about to slap him.


    "All right... All right, stop it."


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu begged for mercy.


    "Pa!!!"


    Before the words were finished, Wang Pei slapped down, and ye Xiaogu was still a little stunned.


    Seeing Wang Pei raise his hand again, ye Xiaogu hurriedly hugged Wang Pei and didn''t dare to let go. They were so noisy for a while, but the food on the table was also floating with some heat, which was nearly dusk.

 Chapter 175

    Su city, Yang family private club.


    Ye Xiaogu rubbed his messy hair, yawned and walked slowly out of the room.


    On the sofa, Wang Pei was still lying on the sofa, slightly closed his eyes and didn''t seem to wake up.


    Although the sunshine outside the window is not dazzling, it is more or less full of vitality in the early morning.


    The living room just pulled up the gauze curtain, but it didn''t block the light and shadow at the beginning of the morning. There was even a sense of elegance and leisure in the breeze.


    Ye Xiaogu yawned casually and looked at Wang Pei lying on the sofa. He didn''t think much, but went straight to the bathroom to wash.


    When washing, ye Xiaogu inadvertently found the scar on his face, which was not long. He was only scratched by his fingernails.


    Yesterday, ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei had a quarrel for a while. Ye Xiaogu protected his face. Wang Pei had no way for a while and was going to stop. Unexpectedly, as soon as ye Xiaogu put his hand down, he subconsciously smiled.


    This completely annoyed Wang Pei. Originally, ye Xiaogu just felt that Wang Pei was a little itchy sitting on himself. There was really no meaning of laughing and joking.


    However, when Wang Pei saw the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face, he began to pull his backhand.


    Anyway, Wang Pei didn''t do any nail enhancement. Otherwise, don''t mention ye Xiaogu. I''m afraid Wang Pei''s hand will be hurt.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu reached out and touched the scratch on his face. He didn''t care much. He wiped his face casually and walked out of the bathroom.


    Ye Xiaogu stretched at will and was thinking about what to do today. When he came to the living room, he saw that Wang Pei didn''t seem to wake up and was curious for a moment.


    Although Wang Pei just lay on the sofa and didn''t change his clothes, he just wore that embroidered cheongsam. He didn''t sleep well. One leg drooped. I really don''t know whether the girl is so "natural and unrestrained" on weekdays.


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously approached the sofa and hesitated when he reached out, especially looking at Wang Pei.


    Wang Pei still closed his eyes. When he fell asleep, he seemed particularly clever, and his slightly trembling eyelashes seemed particularly lovely.


    Ye Xiaogu took a simple look, but he sighed slightly in his heart. He was also quite helpless for Wang Pei. If he was ordinary, he was afraid that ye Xiaogu would really only be regarded as this girl. She was really cute and pitiful.


    However, ye Xiaogu has not been beaten by Wang Pei these days. In his mind, he has lost a lot of docile feelings for Wang Pei. This is not a docile kitten. It is clearly a little lion.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, smiled, casually pointed the tip of Wang Pei''s nose and whispered, "is it a little lion?"


    The words fell, and ye Xiaogu shrunk his hand, but Wang Pei seemed to be sleeping very heavily, and there was no change in his eyebrows and eyes.


    When ye Xiaogu saw this, his heart was slightly relaxed. It seemed that he was inexplicably relaxed. He simply smiled, and his eyes skipped Wang Pei''s hands.


    At the moment, it seems that Wang Pei''s little hand is really small and delicate. It adds a sense of flesh besides being white, but he just doesn''t like doing business.


    Ye Xiaogu thought about the scratches on his face, and the smile on his face was also slightly sluggish, and he was more or less afraid.


    However, at a glance, Wang Pei really didn''t mean to wake up, and he slipped down the sofa with his white legs.


    Maybe ye Xiaogu just ordered the tip of the king''s nose. At present, ye Xiaogu seems to have a little more courage. He stretched out his hand towards Wang Pei''s calf. This idea was normal. After all, it was the same as Gai Beitian''s clothes.


    When ye Xiaogu thought of this, he seemed to have a lot of righteousness and move quickly, but he was more or less afraid.


    After all, Wang Pei has been thinking that his motives are impure and he doesn''t want to get down to business all day. If Wang Pei wakes up and sees him, he''s afraid he won''t have a quarrel again.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu hesitated again. He just thought that this was just an ordinary move. There''s no need to be so guilty, isn''t it?


    So, he touched his hand a little closer. After such a long time, when he was about to touch Wang Pei''s calf, Wang Pei''s calf suddenly lifted and looked at ye Xiaogu!


    Ye Xiaogu was in a panic and took two steps back. He sprained his feet and sat on the ground.


    "... I''m too lazy to talk about you. You''re really..."


    Wang Pei said faintly. He hasn''t even opened his eyes. It seems that he has been closing his eyes to nourish himself.


    Ye Xiaogu swallowed his saliva. Seeing that Wang Pei didn''t seem to come to fight, he felt a little relaxed. After hesitating for a while, he still said.


    "I want to help you..."


    "What can I do for you?! can you help me like this? If I didn''t watch, would you have to take off your pants to help?"


    Although Wang Peiyan''s words are fierce, they still seem to be more than plain. It seems that he has really seen through ye Xiaogu''s nature.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help answering.


    "That''s OK. Do you want my help?"


    "Push your nose on your face, shameless thing!"


    Wang Pei scolded softly, but he still didn''t see any action. He still lay on the sofa and closed his eyes.


    After a while, ye Xiaogu found something different about Wang Pei. For a moment, he got up, looked at Wang Pei and said.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong?"


    "I''m not feeling well all over. Can you cure me?"


    Wang Pei said faintly, but he still didn''t get up.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and walked slowly to Wang Pei. It seemed that Wang Pei didn''t get up and didn''t even open his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, and still reached out to Wang Pei''s forehead.


    However, before touching Wang Pei''s forehead, Wang Pei stretched out his hand and patted it, patted ye Xiaogu''s hand open and said faintly.


    "Don''t move your hands. If you can cure me, I''ll wake up laughing and sleeping."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He was still hesitant. He was patted by Wang Pei, but he didn''t withdraw his hand. Instead, he directly touched Wang Pei''s forehead and said in a deep voice.


    "Really sick?"


    Between words, ye Xiaogu vaguely felt that Wang Pei''s forehead was not hot, and even felt a little cold.


    Although ye Xiaogu is a lame doctor in the half hell, he has helped all kinds of monsters to heal their wounds before.


    However, most of those monsters have obviously broken arms and short legs. Even if they have internal injuries, they can clearly say what diseases they have, and even know how to treat them.


    These monsters have been wandering for many years. Most of them are alone. These basic experiences are much richer than Chu Huan.


    However, at present, Wang Pei''s injury seems to be more than just ye Xiaogu running a leg.


    Apart from others, ye Xiaogu is really rare when his hair is cold. Although people also have colds, it''s really as cold as Wang Pei''s hands. I''m afraid it''s been a long time since the first seven.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu didn''t know whether the monster was different from people''s body. It was not easy to judge for a moment. He could only attach himself to Wang Pei''s ear and whispered.


    "What''s the matter with you? Tell me what I should do?"


    Wang Pei raised his mouth slightly, smiled, still closed his eyes and smiled.


    "Look, you''re scared. If I die, you can still look for your old face with a shy face. Don''t think I don''t know. You''re really such a person."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, reached out and touched Wang Pei''s forehead, and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t be kidding. You''re fine. How could you suddenly look like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Pei was silent for a while, but he still didn''t open his eyes. After a moment, he said faintly.


    "It''s an old problem, and there''s no one to save in the world, unless you little bastard can fight for my anger and show the inheritance of the Heavenly Master as soon as possible..."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, and asked.


    "Do you want the inheritance of the Heavenly Master to cure diseases? This inheritance of the Heavenly Master has such curative effect?"


    "... the inheritance of Tianshi implies all the accomplishments of the founder of Tianshi school. In the past, when Tianshi school was in its heyday, it still tried to remove thousands of demons and cleanse Kyushu. Now, the aura is weakened. Once the inheritance of Tianshi is in this world, I''m afraid it doesn''t have to be easy for the gods to come down to earth."


    Wang Pei spoke faintly, but ye Xiaogu reached out and touched his forehead.


    "If someone else does it so many times, I really have to cut off his hands and feet, cut off his tongue and throw it on the roadside. Tell me, did you know I didn''t want to hurt you so many times to annoy me?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Seeing that Wang Pei seemed to talk as old as before, he really didn''t have any clue. For a moment, he stopped and stood by Wang Pei and said.


    "It''s not. It''s all accidents. I really don''t have any desire for you. I just think you''re a demon and have a little blind date."


    Ye Xiaogu confessed, but when he came to Wang Pei''s ear, he suddenly changed his face and pushed ye Xiaogu away!


    Ye Xiaogu was so caught off guard that he almost bumped into the tea table. If it didn''t work well, he really had to lose one''s life.


    However, before ye Xiaogu got up, Wang Pei hated.


    "Do you really think I''m a cat and dog?!"


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously rubbed his back. In his mind, he really wanted to say that he was really just a blind date as a cat and dog. Just listening to the meaning of Wang Pei''s words, if he really said so, he was afraid that even if Wang Pei was ill, he would have to get up and beat ye Xiaogu immediately.


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a while, more or less slowing down his strength just now. Then he got up and walked to Wang Pei and asked.


    "Do you have any prejudice against monsters?"


    Ye Xiaogu himself has no special resistance to monsters, and even has a special closeness between them. Except for boa, a big fox demon, ye Xiaogu opened Yin and Yang eyes when he was a teenager.


    However, ye Xiaogu has rarely seen himself as a demon for so many years, but he has always resisted others saying he is a demon.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Pei seems to have no interest in this topic. He is just silent.


    Ye Xiaogu had no choice but to go to Wang Pei''s side, lean against the sofa and sit on the ground.


    "In fact, there is nothing wrong with monsters. Look, right? What are the advantages? The advantages of monsters... Um..."


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to pretend to be relaxed and say a few words to enlighten Wang Pei. Unexpectedly, he just opened his mouth and wound himself in for a moment.


    After all, it''s rare to see such a thing with ye Xiaogu''s business ability. It''s really a little difficult for ye Xiaogu to find out the traffic advantages of a monster for a moment.


    Wang Pei reached out feebly and patted ye Xiaogu for a moment, saying faintly.


    "I think you just want to annoy me so that you can go back and find your old face, right? I won''t let you do it."


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he smiled and didn''t speak. He stretched out his hand and took Wang Pei''s hand for a while.


    The sun outside the window gradually glared, and the gauze curtain still looked thin. Near noon, the bright sun came in through the glass window. In addition to the fine pieces, it was mostly warm.


    Ye Xiaogu * holding Wang Pei''s hand, he also vaguely felt the dazzling sunshine outside the window.


    "When are you going to play? Do you really think I''m your cat and dog?"


    Wang Pei seemed to slow down, slowly opened his eyes and said faintly.


    Ye Xiaogu said with a smile.


    "How could it be my cat and dog?"


    "It''s my little lion..."


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu saying with a smile. He didn''t say much for a moment.


    The sunshine came in, and the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face seemed to have a little more sunny feeling.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei and said in a low voice.


    "Isn''t he handsome?"


    "Pa!!!"


    The pride on ye Xiaogu''s face hasn''t dissipated yet. Wang Pei directly took out his hand and slapped ye Xiaogu''s face, but he was very determined.


    "Don''t laugh in front of me in the future."


    Wang Pei said faintly.


    Ye Xiaogu slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Wang Pei. It seemed that he was stunned by the light slap.


    "... would you like something to eat?"


    After hesitating for a while, ye Xiaogu still said. The words were as old as before, which made Wang Pei look more. Ye Xiaogu really looked like a dog skin plaster. He could not get rid of it. He was always so cheeky.


    "Hum ~"


    Wang Pei snorted, leaned over and closed his eyes again. It seems that the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face is a little embarrassed.


    However, for Wang Pei''s moody, ye Xiaogu can''t say anything about his dissatisfaction and complain. When ye Xiaogu was a teenager, he also met many violent and unprovoked monsters when he first opened his eyes of yin and Yang. He just got familiar with them carefully, but he also felt that they were kind.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t understand many things in Wang Pei''s mind. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know everything about Wang Pei. Therefore, Wang Pei actually let ye Xiaogu down after all this fun. How could ye Xiaogu be angry.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu climbed onto the sofa and lay down beside Wang Pei without saying anything.


    "Have you forgotten what I said again? Try again?"


    Wang Pei turned sideways. Although he didn''t turn around, he vaguely felt ye Xiaogu lying on his side.


    If someone else should have stood up straight and avoided it in fear.


    However, the man lying next to Wang Pei is called Ye Xiaogu.


    Wang Pei''s words fell, but ye Xiaogu directly stretched out his hand to hold Wang Pei, especially close to many.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly. There was no reason for a burst of fire in his heart. He wanted to get up and beat ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu was not satisfied, and lowered his head close to Wang Pei''s neck.


    "Are your wings hard? You can''t understand me, can you?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and scolded softly.


    Ye Xiaogu lowered his head, vaguely smelling the faint milk fragrance on Wang Pei, and said faintly.


    "Better?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, but he didn''t answer for a moment.


    "... it suddenly occurred to me. I don''t know if it''s useful. You''re as cold as a popsicle now. Except for the feeling of flesh, it''s really cool."


    Ye Xiaogu lowered his head, hugged Wang Pei and said faintly.


    Although the idea was sudden, ye Xiaogu felt that Wang Pei''s hands were cold at the beginning. But the sun was still shining for a while. When Wang Pei slapped ye Xiaogu and turned around, ye Xiaogu vaguely found that Wang Pei''s body seemed to tremble slightly.


    Ye Xiaogu really doesn''t know what Wang Pei''s disease is, but at present, ye Xiaogu''s brain really doesn''t have any other ideas except to accompany her like this.


    Wang Pei wanted to reach out and push ye Xiaogu away, but he didn''t know whether it was the stupid way of Ye Xiaogu, but it really slowed down the chill in Wang Pei''s heart.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Pei frowned slightly. For a moment, he didn''t easily push ye Xiaogu away, but he was still held by Ye Xiaogu, and even slowly released his repressive power.


    Wang Pei turned sideways, and ye Xiaogu couldn''t see Wang Pei''s look. He just saw that Wang Pei seemed to be much more at ease. For a moment, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth slightly, with more or less a smile on his face.


    However, just when ye Xiaogu was still wondering whether this matter would be satisfactorily solved, Wang Pei, lying on his side, slowly released the power of repression and slowly opened his eyes.


    But the eyes are red and the blood is endless!


    That is, this seemingly slight move, ye Xiaogu was proud to get close to Wang Pei''s neck, and even a welfare, but his chest was slightly cold.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t feel it at the beginning. After a while, when he felt cold, he suddenly felt a deep chill!

 Chapter 176

    Su city, Yang family''s private club.


    The sun hung high outside the window. It was about nine or ten o''clock.


    It was a good day, and there were more and more people in the streets and alleys. The business super class also opened the door to welcome guests.


    Of course, the room where ye Xiaogu is located is removed.


    The floor to ceiling window of the room was half open, and some thin gauze curtains fluttered slowly. On the sofa, a man in a long coat snuggled up to a beautiful and plump woman. At first glance, it seemed that it was just sweet intimacy.


    However, ye Xiaogu''s heart was not sweet at all, even bitter.


    The cold in Wang Pei''s body invaded ye Xiaogu''s body in an instant. In an instant, ye Xiaogu even had no time to think. Ye Xiaogu''s body stiffened and even a layer of frost formed on his face!


    "Ye Xiaogu? Ye Xiaogu!"


    Wang Pei really thought that ye Xiaogu had the blessing of the inheritance of the Heavenly Master. Even if he did not arouse the power of the inheritance of the Heavenly Master, he could still barely alleviate his injuries.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Pei released the repressive power a little, and ye Xiaogu''s body suddenly stiffened behind him. It seemed that something had happened.


    Wang Pei whispered. Seeing that it was wrong, he hurried up and almost pushed ye Xiaogu off the sofa.


    Wang Pei got up and looked at ye Xiaogu''s situation, but he could not help but frown slightly and read a low sentence.


    "If you have nothing to do, try to be a hero..."


    Ye Xiaogu had frost on his face. The sun was shining and the sky was clear, but his hands and feet were stiff, which was a little inexplicably ridiculous.


    However, Wang Pei didn''t really laugh it off. Wang Pei had learned the power of this chill for a long time. Seeing the frost on ye Xiaogu''s face gradually solidify, he didn''t dare to hesitate for a moment.


    Between his thoughts, Wang Pei held ye Xiaogu directly without much hesitation. He directly approached ye Xiaogu''s mouth and aroused the spirit of the Heavenly Master in the yuan body. However, for a moment, a golden mang slowly rose and gradually extradited to ye Xiaogu''s mouth.


    The golden awn seemed dazzling, but it was only three or five breath. It was directly absorbed by Ye Xiaogu, and the room was dim.


    After all, the chill was only indirectly introduced. Coupled with the pure Yang energy of the Heavenly Master''s charm, ye Xiaogu''s face also eased a lot.


    The frost on ye Xiaogu''s face also dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Wang Pei drew out the charm of the Heavenly Master, and then his heart was throbbing. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to cover his chest, but it was in vain.


    "... it''s just not doing business."


    Wang Pei covered his heart and looked at ye Xiaogu. He couldn''t help scolding softly.


    Wang Pei should have been much better this time. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu would ask for trouble and had to rub it. He didn''t do anything and didn''t say anything, which made Wang Pei want to lead the spirit of the Heavenly Master back.


    Wang Peiyou reached out and slapped ye Xiaogu several times.


    "... really caught it?"


    Wang Pei wanted to fan again to relieve his anger. Unexpectedly, these three or two times slowed down, slightly frowned, and reached out to touch the scratch on ye Xiaogu''s face.


    The cold was just unintentionally attracted to ye Xiaogu. With Wang Pei transferring the charm of the Heavenly Master, after the frost on ye Xiaogu''s face dispersed, ye Xiaogu slowly opened his eyes and looked around blankly.


    When ye Xiaogu saw Wang Pei, he frowned slightly and asked.


    "Are you okay?"


    "How can it be all right? Don''t do business all day and give me the charm of the Heavenly Master."


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, and the throbbing of his heart was really difficult to suppress. Especially looking at ye Xiaogu''s vacant look, he really couldn''t help but want to slap him again.


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to say more, but he didn''t hesitate to see Wang Pei covering his heart.


    "Draw Qi and concentrate, summon the charm of the Heavenly Master..."


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and was about to instruct ye Xiaogu to say a few words. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu reached out and took Wang Pei into his arms. When he got close, he kissed him hard.


    "How?"


    Wang Pei was slightly stunned. Ye xiaoguyou asked without knowing it. Looking at Wang Pei, he didn''t speak. For a moment, he got close and kissed again. This time, he didn''t separate.


    "... this fool."


    Wang Pei wanted to stretch out his hand to push ye Xiaogu away, but the worry and concern in ye Xiaogu''s eyes were also expressed in his words. Wang Pei couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth and read a sentence.


    Ye Xiaogu had only to grope for a while. Unexpectedly, when Wang Pei''s breath was aroused, ye Xiaogu only felt a slight warmth in his heart, and then a hot air slowly rose and was introduced into Wang Pei''s mouth.


    Ye Xiaogu thought about Wang Pei''s injury. This time, he didn''t smack his mouth. He just opened his eyes and looked at Wang Pei.


    Wang Pei absorbed the charm of the Heavenly Master and slowly opened his eyes.


    There seems to be a lot of peace between the four eyes.


    In silence, ye Xiaogu subconsciously moved his mouth. Wang Pei frowned and pushed ye Xiaogu away.


    "In the future, as long as it is within three inches, attracting Qi and concentrating can lead to the charm of the Heavenly Master, but there will be no next time. The charm of the Heavenly Master will be used less once, and you will find death next time. You will see whether I can save you or not."


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and said faintly.


    Ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand to Yang, but he didn''t speak.


    "What are you doing?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, and his words were somewhat impatient.


    Ye Xiaogu put his hand on Wang Pei''s lips and said faintly.


    "... a little saliva."


    Wang Pei frowned and subconsciously wanted to beat ye Xiaogu.


    However, ye Xiaogu was very clever. He withdrew his hand and began to care.


    "Are you okay?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu''s concerned look. Although he knew that the boy''s face could not be trusted, at least now he didn''t have that disgusting look. He felt much better.


    "How can it be all right? Don''t mess with me in the future. Who else told you that you can hug other girls so casually?"


    Wang Pei asked softly. Ye Xiaogu also looked at Wang Pei''s face and seemed to ease a lot. At present, he was a little relieved and said casually.


    "I really can''t hold other girls casually, but aren''t you my little lion?"


    "I always feel like you''re turning around and saying I''m a monster."


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu suspiciously and whispered.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and said.


    "No, it''s a nickname."


    "Is evil disgusting?"


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu with a disgusted face, but he didn''t say anything more. After all, I know that ye Xiaogu is the one who runs the train. Of the ten sentences, 11 are false.


    In a few simple sentences, ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei and seemed to recover. He also got up straight and was ready to find something to eat.


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu really didn''t have a regular meal all day. As the saying goes, man is iron and rice is steel. Ye Xiaogu is lucky that he doesn''t have stomach disease.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Although he has recovered a lot, Wang Pei still lies on the sofa and seems to have some stamina.


    "... I''m having something to eat."


    Ye Xiaogu answered casually. Although there is a living room in this room, there is no kitchen. Ye Xiaogu is really at a loss.


    "There is a black phone at the door. Press the" 1 "key and someone will deliver the meal."


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu for a long time. He just thought what ye Xiaogu was thinking. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu really needed so many seven commandments and six desires.


    Listening to Wang Pei''s words, ye Xiaogu tried to make a phone call for a moment. After talking for more than half a day, he finally ordered a white gourd spareribs soup.


    When ye Xiaogu finished ordering, he looked at Wang Pei happily and said.


    "This place is really convenient. You don''t have to go out."


    "Look, you''re promising. I was trampled on yesterday. Today I''m kneeling and wagging my tail."


    Wang Pei leaned against the sofa and said faintly.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Naturally, he knew that Wang Pei was talking about Yang long, but now Wang Pei found the place himself. For a moment, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Seriously, why do you have to find this place of the Yang family?"


    "I don''t know there are more jerks in the world than you. Besides, there is no other place in Suzhou."


    Wang Pei said casually, reached out and rubbed his forehead. It seemed that he still had a headache.


    "The Yang family is so powerful? Isn''t it just engaged in real estate?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, walked quickly to the sofa and rubbed Wang Pei''s forehead very attentively.


    Wang Pei put his hand down, looked at ye Xiaogu lightly, slowly closed his eyes, especially leaned against the sofa and said faintly.


    "Look, I''m a little slave. The Yang family is more than a hotel real estate. Many zongmen families moved and scattered in Suzhou before. Now Suzhou is really led by the Yang family. Moreover, the Yang family owner has great ambition and has united families in several southern cities to form an alliance."


    Wang Pei''s words are floating and light. With his plump body and plain look, he really looks like a rich lady.


    Ye Xiaogu rubbed it twice. It was only kind, but he vaguely felt like a little white face.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He was still half squatting on the ground. Now he still wants to get up and sit on the sofa, which can be regarded as saving some face.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Pei was very alert this time. He stretched out his hand to push ye Xiaogu away and said softly.


    "Go down, little slave ~"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. For a moment, he smiled angrily, but pretended to smile a few times, approached Wang Pei and said.


    "I''ll show you the martial arts of class 18 of my slave today."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu climbed to Wang Pei with his hands and feet, and smiled. It was really vivid.


    Wang Pei kicked ye Xiaogu at will, but he didn''t exert much force, and said faintly.


    "Go ~ stop acting. You don''t have to use your brain seeds to think about what the Yang family wants to do. It''s so heartless and noisy. I''m not afraid of your old face''s cold heart."


    Wang Pei kicked lightly with bare feet. Ye xiaoguben came to play with him. He just frowned slightly when he heard Wang Pei mention bao''er, and the smile on his face faded a little.


    "Her business has nothing to do with me..."


    "Eh ~ I don''t know who it is. I dragged it back because the weather couldn''t get up yesterday."


    Wang Pei made a pretentious exaggeration, and his face was full of doubt.


    "... seriously, did you rub the back of my head bald yesterday? I feel like a pinch of hair is missing from the back of my head this morning."


    "Don''t interrupt. The 13 provinces and cities in the South were originally ownerless places, which made your old lady so carefree. Now the Yang family is making such a big joint, and your old lady is honest to follow. You don''t go to see if the Yang family has moved."


    Ye Xiaogu touched the back of his head and wanted to continue to say two words. Unexpectedly, Wang Pei said seriously.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He seemed to meditate for a while. After a while, he said with a positive face.


    "How do I feel like you''re digressing?"


    "Bang!!!"


    Before ye Xiaogu finished his sentence, Wang Pei grabbed ye Xiaogu''s feet and kicked ye Xiaogu off the sofa.


    "Hum ~"


    Wang Pei snorted, but he didn''t care.


    Ye Xiaogu was in a hurry, but he almost dislocated his elbow.


    "Don''t move every time, you''re like this..."


    When ye Xiaogu rubbed his elbow and climbed onto the sofa, he was going to say a few words to Wang Pei. He just looked at Wang Pei staring at himself. For a moment, he was in a panic and didn''t say the second half of the sentence.


    "Seriously, aren''t you going to see it?"


    Wang Pei stared at ye Xiaogu, but he didn''t tangle much. Then he talked about bao''er and the Yang family. Between the words, it seems that he is particularly concerned about bao''er and the Yang family.


    Ye Xiaogu rubbed his elbow and wanted to sit directly on the sofa, but the sofa was not big. Ye Xiaogu could only hold Wang Pei''s feet in his arms, and then leaned against the sofa and sighed.


    "It''s none of my business. I can''t fight and fight. I don''t have much money and I can grow up. Do you really want me to talk about feelings?"


    It seems that ye Xiaogu thought of something. He held Wang Pei''s feet, looked at Wang Pei with a positive face and said.


    "You see, I''m ok, but I''m a little poor. Let''s put this aside and tell you if you have any good feelings for me?"


    "Fool."


    Wang Pei read it lightly, but everything was silent. In addition, even if ye Xiaogu is really rich and powerful, and even further, he is really liked by Wang Pei. After all, there is no later word. After all, there is no result between man and demon.


    Ye Xiaogu''s heart sank slightly, and his face was relieved. He said faintly.


    "You know, there''s no way to do this."


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu''s frustrated face, but he couldn''t help frowning slightly and said.


    "I asked you to go to the Yang family to see the situation, but I didn''t ask you to fall in love with Feng bao''er. Why are you sighing? Your mind is really..."


    Before Wang Pei finished, ye Xiaogu hurriedly bowed his head and begged for mercy, especially with his hands folded.


    "I have no ability and brain. I''m wrong. Stop talking."


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu, who looked like a tumbler, and kept lowering his head. For a moment, he frowned slightly and raised his feet.


    Ye xiaoguben could still stand up to it. Seeing that Wang Pei''s feet in his arms were almost rubbing against his face, he raised his head for a moment, which was more or less refreshing.


    "Why do you say you are so depressed? So many babies are on you..."


    "I know the inheritance of the Heavenly Master. Is Zhengyang Leigang right? The sky can be pierced, right?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s ridicule in a few words is accompanied by a funny look on his face. Wang Pei really tolerates discomfort and seems to get up and slap ye Xiaogu.


    However, ye Xiaogu''s intelligence is probably reflected in this moment.


    Seeing that Wang Pei was about to get up, ye Xiaogu leaned forward and held Wang Pei''s calf a little higher.


    Wang Pei has no strength in his feet. He really can''t get up for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and looked at Wang Pei''s face gradually getting cold. For a moment, he obediently put down Wang Pei''s feet and said with a positive face.


    "I don''t have time, really. I didn''t practice when I was a child. Recently, I happened to go to Maoshan to see two comic books, and something happened as soon as I came back. Before, I dared to pinch the formula, chant the curse, light a fire and light a cigarette. Now I dare not."


    "... you think I''m stupid. Feng Baoer adopted you and let you eat white rice every day?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s serious face really didn''t frighten Wang Pei. Wang Pei smiled and didn''t believe ye Xiaogu''s tragic experience.


    "No, I also work. I occasionally buy vegetables and take care of my children."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei with a suspicious look on his face and added.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu again, but ye Xiaogu''s poor appearance really didn''t look like a fake.


    "You mean Feng bao''er just let you muddle around like this when he picked you up?"


    "It''s not fooling around. Later, I worked in the police station. It''s very formal."


    Ye Xiaogu said with a straight face. The only self-esteem in his heart carefully erased the words "part-time job". But Wang Pei didn''t seem to worry about how ye Xiaogu got into the police station. He just frowned slightly and seemed to be thinking about something.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t talk much, so he looked at it casually, and finally his eyes fell on Wang Pei''s feet in his arms.


    Wang Pei''s feet do not seem to be slender. They are short, white, delicate, and have no nail polish or other decorations. They are clean, but few of them are beautiful.


    When ye Xiaogu is idle, he likes to look at things in a daze, such as the water cup on the tea table or the buttons on his clothes.


    But with Wang Pei, there are new playthings.


    When ye Xiaogu was staring at Wang Pei''s feet in a daze, Wang Pei seemed to finally wake up from his meditation.


    "... can you be a little normal?"


    Wang Pei was going to talk to ye Xiaogu about something serious. Unexpectedly, he saw ye Xiaogu staring at his feet when he came back. For a moment, he was really helpless for no reason, and even his dislike faded away.


    When Wang Pei opened his mouth, ye Xiaogu returned to his senses and said with a straight face.


    "I didn''t expect anything else. Really, it''s just a personal habit."


    "I don''t have time to be poor with you... Seriously, Feng Baoer really didn''t teach you anything?"


    Wang Pei glanced at ye Xiaogu faintly, but he didn''t want to play with ye Xiaogu. It''s hard to say that he spent most of the day again. Although he was happy with ye Xiaogu, he still had to do the right thing to do.


    "No, but I''ve read some books in Maoshan. I can breathe a little. I can already feel the yuan body."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    This time Wang Pei didn''t speak, but just looked at ye Xiaogu with a disgusted face.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu seems to feel that there seems to be something wrong with the object he blows. At present, he just glances at his mouth and doesn''t answer.


    "I really want you to practice. I think the cauliflower is cold. Anyway, you only have the inheritance of heavenly masters. It''s useful. I''ll try to call you Zhengyang Leigang."


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, and said.


    Originally, Wang Pei saw ye Xiaogu that day, but he not only attracted thunder, but also faintly walked in the sky. For a moment, he really thought that Feng Baoer had cultivated ye Xiaogu''s good life.


    Even ye Xiaogu learned the immortal Tiangang step. Compared with Zhengyang Leigang, ye Xiaogu''s Tiangang step is the main reason for Wang Pei''s heart.


    However, when ye Xiaogu led Zhengyang thunder Gang, his upper Qi was not congealed and his lower Qi was not connected, but it was like lack of breath. I should have thought that ye Xiaogu might not practice.


    However, there is no other way at the moment. We can only try so.


    "I''ll teach you how to use Zhengyang Leigang. If you meditate, you may be able to cooperate with your Heavenly Master to inherit some miraculous effects. But remember, your cultivation is still shallow, external moves are stronger than internal power, and there will be loss..."


    Between his thoughts, Wang Pei frowned slightly and said.


    However, before he finished this sentence, he saw ye Xiaogu reach out and touch his feet timidly. For a moment, there was an unknown fire in his heart.


    "Ye Xiaogu, what''s the matter with your brain?! it''s not a thing!"


    "No, I''ll see... Oh, don''t hit your face..."

 Chapter 177

    Su city, Yang family''s private club.


    On the dining table, silver inlaid chopsticks and dishes are also exquisite, and the dishes seem particularly exquisite.


    The aroma of the meal was very few. Ye Xiaogu felt his forefinger move for a moment and wanted to eat it.


    "Do you eat?"


    Ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei played for a while. The waiter also came in with a food box and spent some time setting the plate. At the moment, it really seems like a model.


    "Eat ~"


    Wang Pei answered softly and was about to get up. Unexpectedly, when he was about to get up, he felt a slight pain in his heart and subconsciously covered his chest without moving.


    Ye Xiaogu was still standing aside and was eager to see the food on the table. Unexpectedly, he saw Wang Pei covering his chest and slowing down.


    "Are you okay?"


    Ye Xiaogu hurried to Wang Pei''s side and said softly.


    "It''s all right. I''ll eat it later."


    Wang Pei covered his chest, said a faint sentence, slowly closed his eyes, and seemed to plan to take a nap. Unexpectedly, when he closed his eyes, he felt that he was suddenly picked up by Ye Xiaogu and went straight to the table.


    "Shall I feed you?"


    Ye Xiaogu sat down slowly, protecting Wang Pei with one hand, and asked.


    "Is evil disgusting?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu''s gallant appearance. He was really overwhelmed for a moment.


    Ye xiaoalone just smiled, but he didn''t let go.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, but he didn''t say much.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the food on the table and removed the white gourd and ribs soup he wanted. It seems that there are several dishes recommended by the waiter. At present, it seems that they are too rich.


    When ye Xiaogu held Wang Peizheng and looked at the dishes on the table, the door suddenly opened, and a cute little girl ran in first.


    The little girl was still waving her hands excitedly and planned to say hello. Unexpectedly, she didn''t take two steps, but suddenly saw ye Xiaogu sitting at the table with Wang Pei in her arms. She looked very intimate.


    "... little twin?!"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the little girl who ran in excitedly. For a moment, he asked himself in a low voice.


    However, seeing ye Xiaogu holding Wang Pei, Xiao Shuanger ran back in a hurry. Ye Xiaogu was more or less stunned.


    It was not until ye Xiaogu saw Xiao Shuanger running away that his slow brain finally reacted. Subconsciously, he wanted to put Wang Pei down. However, in a hurry, he really didn''t know where to put it.


    On the contrary, Wang Pei was frightened by Ye Xiaogu''s action and reached out to hold ye Xiaogu''s waist for fear that ye Xiaogu would throw himself to the ground at once.


    However, ye Xiaogu doesn''t seem to have such a chance.


    Sure enough, little Shuanger just ran away. Not long ago, a beautiful woman walked in, with two clever little girls behind her. It was the big fox demon - boa.


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to put Wang Pei down, but suddenly, Wang Pei subconsciously held ye Xiaogu and didn''t have time to scold. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu was stunned.


    Bao''er walked in with his head down and his face was more or less uneasy. He just walked in. Looking up, he saw ye Xiaogu sitting at the table with Wang Pei in his arms. For a moment, he frowned slightly and turned away.


    "Baby!!!"


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously shouted. He was going to get up, but he didn''t know whether Wang Pei was intentional or unintentional. He even pressed on his leg. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t get up for a moment.


    Bao''er didn''t seem to be influenced by Ye Xiaogu, so he went straight to the door to protect the big and small children.


    Ye xiaoguben is still a little embarrassed. Seeing bao''er leave, he secretly thinks of something in his heart, but he is also silent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu looks calm. Bao''er runs here so early in the morning and walks straight in, but ye Xiaogu doesn''t respond. However, on reflection, ye Xiaogu and bao''er have clearly separated. When is it ye Xiaogu''s turn to care about so many.


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu''s face was gloomy, and he was about to condense out of the water. Wang Pei was still at a loss. He just saw bao''er leaving with his big and small children, but he didn''t know why.


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu''s low face, but there was no reason. He felt a burst of joy and couldn''t help but say.


    "Keep hugging ~ isn''t Mr. Ye good at this? She''s a big girl, and the little girl wants to wipe some oil outside..."


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu''s low and calm face. The more he said, the more happy he was. It seemed that his depression in recent days had been vented a lot. After talking for a while, Wang Pei said more than enough.


    "Well, I guess they''re almost home. Let me down."


    While talking, Wang Pei couldn''t help but say at the end of the day.


    However, as soon as Wang Pei''s words fell, ye Xiaogu looked down at Wang Pei and said faintly.


    "Don''t you like hugging? Go on to dinner."


    Wang Pei frowned slightly. For a moment, he had not had time to speak.


    However, ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand to hug Wang Pei more tightly, especially put his hand around Wang Pei''s waist, and looked at the food on the table with a calm face.


    "Hum ~ that''s all I can do."


    Wang Pei snorted softly. He didn''t forget to hit ye Xiaogu, but he didn''t struggle.


    While talking, ye Xiaogu took a piece of vegetables with him, subconsciously looked at Wang Pei in his arms and asked.


    "Do you like green vegetables?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "Are you really going to feed me with your arms?"


    "If you don''t want to go down, what can I do?"


    While ye Xiaogu was talking, he hugged Wang PEI for fear that Wang Pei would suddenly struggle. At that moment, Wang Pei also saw ye Xiaogu''s idea clearly, which was obviously because he had just stopped him from getting up.


    "Hum ~ I don''t eat vegetables. I eat meat."


    Wang Pei simply went to the bar with ye Xiaogu and leaned against ye Xiaogu''s arms. He really didn''t move his chopsticks and waited for ye Xiaogu to feed him.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. In fact, she was more or less worried about bao''er. After all, she came here suddenly. Maybe something really happened.


    However, ye Xiaogu said a few words at will. Wang Pei is really not reassuring. He is really on the bar.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu thought about bao''er and Yang long. For a moment, he couldn''t help but feel a little dark in his heart, "why do you dare to care about bao''er?"


    Thinking of this, ye Xiaogu''s heart sank slightly, and then he was relieved. He stretched out his hand and sandwiched a small piece of spicy rabbit meat. He looked at Wang Pei, but didn''t say much.


    Wang Pei slightly raised his eyebrows. He was really unwilling to show weakness and opened his mouth slightly.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned quietly and really fed Wang Pei a bite.


    "Is it delicious?"


    Seeing Wang Pei chewing, ye Xiaogu said casually, but there was no superfluous emotion on his face.


    "Hum ~"


    Wang Pei snorted. He seemed to be swaggering. He didn''t know whether he liked it or not.


    Ye Xiaogu was going to change a dish, but he looked at Wang Pei with his mouth slightly open, which seemed to be hot and panting slightly.


    The heart moved slightly. Ye Xiaogu seemed to think of something. The corner of his mouth raised slightly. It seemed that it was rare to find Wang Pei''s handle.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu still pretended to be calm, so he picked some spicy dishes and fed them to Wang Pei one by one.


    Wang Peichu didn''t react, but later he couldn''t stand the heat, but he stretched out his hand to push ye Xiaogu away, frowned slightly and said.


    "You''ve already seen it, haven''t you?"


    Ye Xiaogu repressed his pleasure and pretended to be indifferent.


    "What?"


    In addition to the words, ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei''s hot little face, which seemed more red and attractive, but he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth and smiled.


    Wang Pei originally frowned and looked at ye Xiaogu''s indifferent face. It seemed as if nothing had happened. However, between three or five breath, ye Xiaogu still couldn''t help smiling, but it made Wang Pei angry for no reason.


    Seeing Wang Pei angry, ye Xiaogu hurriedly put his hand around Wang Pei, quietly tied Wang Pei''s hand and pretended to be positive.


    "I didn''t know you couldn''t eat spicy, really."


    If ye Xiaogu hadn''t been stealing music just now, I''m afraid Wang Pei would really believe it, but it''s obviously impossible now.


    "Let you pretend!"


    Ye Xiaogu originally wanted to use chopsticks. Unexpectedly, Wang Pei suddenly raised his hand and slapped ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu, who was in a hurry, protected Wang Pei from falling. It was pathetic that he had to be beaten by Wang Pei.


    After making such a fuss for a while, Wang Pei seemed to slow down. He smacked his mouth. He was still a little spicy, but he also looked a lot. He looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Why didn''t you catch up and explain?"


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t seem to think so. He casually eats some vegetables with chopsticks. However, after so much trouble, the vegetables are much cooler, but there is a lot less taste.


    "Aren''t you sitting on my lap?"


    "It''s clear that you don''t want to get up and blame me... Are you disgusting? Can you change a pair of chopsticks?"


    Wang Pei said a few words and looked at ye Xiaogu eating the food, especially biting the chopsticks. For a moment, his face looked particularly disgusted.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t pay much attention and said faintly.


    "After kissing, what''s disgusting... The avenue is facing the sky, each side. I can''t manage her business."


    Wang Pei originally wanted to argue with ye Xiaogu, but he didn''t say much when he looked at ye Xiaogu''s gloomy face.


    After all, Wang Pei can see that ye Xiaogu''s words are full of resentment, but it''s normal. It''s common for such a young man to be young and affectionate, but he paid more for a big fox demon.


    Regardless of the result, Wang Pei feels sorry for ye Xiaogu after spending so much time for more than ten years.


    "Ah ah ~ it''s so bitter to send the spring river to the East. This face is almost wrinkled into balsam pear..."


    Ye Xiaogu''s hand holding chopsticks trembled slightly, but his face was silent. He simply looked at Wang Pei and said faintly.


    "Didn''t you find another one? Look at the color of the water..."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu wanted to touch Wang Pei''s cheek. Wang Pei directly stretched out his hand to fan it away, spat and said.


    "Look at you, young master. You are a slave I raised."


    "You are my concubine."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t see any weakness. Although he was blocked by Wang Pei, he stretched out his hand to touch Wang Pei''s cheek.


    Wang Pei didn''t stop this time. He just frowned slightly and said.


    "Seriously, don''t you panic when you play like this?"


    "What am I panicking about? If I really show the inheritance of the Heavenly Master, didn''t I chop bones, cramp, peel and cook soup for you? Now don''t I want it?"


    Ye Xiaogu spoke faintly and touched Wang Pei''s cheek. The little face was soft and really like warm water and dough.


    "Go and practice Zhengyang Leigang with me. No wonder you''ve been so attentive. Little rabbit can pretend..."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu still touched Wang Pei''s cheek, which meant he couldn''t put it down. Wang Pei suddenly struggled to get up, pushed ye Xiaogu up again and again, and said angrily.


    "Hey ~ no, I haven''t finished my meal yet. Wait for me to have two more bites."


    ..................


    The living room in the room was not big. There was another tea table. Wang Pei pushed ye Xiaogu around and looked. It seemed that there was no spacious place.


    After all, this bed seems to play the due layout of the hotel bed. It''s very large and soft. The only bad thing is that it makes a faint "squeak" when lying down, which is more or less embarrassing.


    Ye Xiaogu was unwilling to sit on the bed, especially moved his body, and it was "squeaking" for a moment.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, looked at Wang Pei with a smile and whispered.


    "How''s it going? Do you want to play with me, concubine?"


    "Play! Play!! play!!! I''ll let you play!"


    Wang Pei was still slightly frowning and thinking about the cultivation details of Zhengyang Leigang. Looking at ye Xiaogu''s wild face, he couldn''t help climbing to bed and was a fat beating.


    Ye Xiaogu blocked left and right. At last, he reached out and held Wang Pei in his arms. It was more or less to stop the violent little female beast.


    "What''s the matter? Haven''t you figured it out yet?"


    "Nonsense, I don''t learn from Zhengyang Leigang. How can I know so clearly. However, Zhengyang Leigang is widely spread and there are many related heart skills. I''m just wondering which one you should use..."


    These days, Wang Pei was held in his arms by Ye Xiaogu every time he made trouble. At present, he seems to be used to it. He frowned slightly, but he didn''t think much.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t take the opportunity to wipe off the oil, although Wang Pei was wearing a silk cheongsam and had a good body as soft as jade.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu also frowned slightly. If you really want to say it, ye Xiaogu himself has a vague idea.


    "When I was in Nanshi, I once induced a heart demon. It seemed that there was a little fisherman''s mind hidden in the thunder on my right arm."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. When he spoke, he didn''t believe in such strange news.


    "Then try to pull it again."


    Wang Pei thought about the mental skills of Zhengyang Leigang, and he was a little confused for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, and said.


    "I don''t know how to summon demons..."


    "Calm down, draw Qi and exhale, and intend to go to Yunmen Tianfu..."


    Wang Pei seems to be very familiar with Chu Huan''s situation. In a few words, ye Xiaogu closes his eyes slightly and calms his mind, but he learns very well.


    Wang Pei saw ye Xiaogu close his eyes. It seemed that he had begun to concentrate on luck between these words. After a few words, he was about to get up. Unexpectedly, when ye Xiaogu concentrated on his luck, he didn''t relax the board for half a minute.


    Wang Pei tried to move, but ye Xiaogu didn''t let go.


    In his mind, Wang Peidao didn''t really get up suddenly. After all, it''s a matter of concentrating on luck. It''s big and small. There is no shortage of such little friars in the world. When they concentrate on their luck, they suddenly get angry when they are disturbed. At least their blood vessels are stagnant, and at worst they rush at the pulse gate. It is not uncommon to die.


    When Wang Pei thought of this, he didn''t get up for a moment. He was still lying in ye Xiaogu''s arms and felt the muscles on ye Xiaogu''s waist and abdomen. For a moment, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "I don''t have two or two pieces of meat all over. I''m on my waist. I don''t know how to replenish my brain..."


    Wang Pei smiled, and ye Xiaogu''s divine consciousness continued to breathe Qi and introduce Reiki, and gradually felt the context of the yuan body.


    The vein of the yuan body is like an endless sea of stars. Ye Xiaogu moves his aura a little bit, and leads to the thunder lead of the right arm according to Wang Pei.


    "Cloud Gate... Tianfu..."


    In fact, this body acupoint may be difficult for others to understand, but ye Xiaogu can barely remember some books after reading on Maoshan for several months.


    Between the slowly surging aura, ye Xiaogu seldom felt his meta context so deeply.


    In his mind, a pure white light flashed, and ye Xiaogu''s consciousness seemed to return to the place where he first met the little fisherman.


    I''m at a loss, and I don''t know who I am.


    "Senior? Senior?"


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to look like this, but when he looked around, he didn''t even have a mark and didn''t dare to walk around at will.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    It seems that in response to ye Xiaogu''s call, a child really came slowly in the distance.


    It is still a coir raincoat and hat, a long bamboo pole, which looks inexplicably high and deep.


    "Please teach me the cultivation method of Zhengyang Leigang."


    When ye Xiaogu saw the little boy, he kowtowed and saluted in a hurry.


    Although ye Xiaogu doesn''t know whether his posture is right or not, he still has a vague appearance after watching TV dramas for so many years.


    The little boy still can''t distinguish the outline and can''t see the eyebrows and eyes clearly, but ye Xiaogu vaguely seems to feel that the little boy is looking at himself.


    This feeling is mysterious. Ye Xiaogu can''t see the child clearly, but somehow he feels that the child is looking at himself.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu looked up slowly subconsciously.


    "Boom!!!"

 Chapter 178

    Suzhou, private club.


    The talisman of the Heavenly Master of Maoshan is handed down from generation to generation by the leader or elder of Maoshan.


    It doesn''t say that it was painted before death, but this heavenly master rune is powerful. It is said that there are few real pure Heavenly Master runes, and even the elder level is rare.


    After all, it takes a lot of time and energy to write the Heavenly Master talisman. Even if an elder teaches the first level to draw the Heavenly Master talisman, he will lose one or two layers of accomplishments, or he will not be able to get up in three or five days.


    People of practice have many enemies in the open and in the dark. What''s more, whether they can''t get up and move or lose their accomplishments can be regarded as a small crisis.


    It''s too late for others to avoid disaster. How can they invite disaster so plainly?


    Therefore, even the so-called Maoshan Heavenly Master Fu is mostly written by the disciples themselves. It is called practice. In fact, it only helps the younger disciples solve their problems.


    The Taoist school in the world is declining, and Maoshan, a school with an unknown reputation, has only four disciples, even only one leader, and even the principal elder. This shows the difficulty of inheritance.


    After all, it''s difficult to find a disciple with good qualifications. It''s also a great test of people''s mind to let him practice in Maoshan for more than ten years. Not to mention, it''s difficult to become a talent in this world because of lack of aura.


    I don''t know whether it is luck or misfortune. Just because it is difficult to become a talent, Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, really has a lot of dry goods on herself among the disciples of Maoshan. Maoshan Heavenly Master talisman is one of them.


    Although I used one when I met bao''er, the last one was used on ye Xiaogu.


    The power of this heavenly master talisman is so strong that ye Xiaogu even leads to thunder clouds all over the sky, of which the power can be imagined. Even vaguely, there is no lack of bao''er''s calculation behind this.


    Even bao''er who doesn''t show the mountain and dew will be so worried. This heavenly master talisman doesn''t tell the truth, at least it''s not too water.


    When ye Xiaogu''s heart devil broke up in the past, he even vaguely heard the call of an elder. This is purely welfare, not the Heavenly Master charm itself.


    This heavenly master talisman is a rare inheritance of Maoshan, but its power is not revealed, and the pattern of talisman is relatively single, just like a thunder light spell.


    It has been spread to these generations, and basically no one knows it. When Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, is going down the mountain, she runs to say goodbye to the palm teacher, but she also makes a lot of benefits for a while.


    Maoshan sect has been closed to death for more than ten years. Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, has not seen it. But the bungalow where Xu Xiaoman eagerly took ye Xiaogu to look for treasure that day was really the residence of Maoshan leader sect.


    How else could Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, or Li Wenjie, a disciple with some hard goods, drill into this ugly bungalow.


    Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, stuffed a bag of confused things in that bungalow, together with the Heavenly Master talisman.


    But at first, Xu Xiaoman didn''t find the power of the Tianshi talisman, because compared with the Tianshi talisman Xu Xiaoman got from his senior brother, this Tianshi talisman was so old that he didn''t think of it for a moment.


    It was not until he finally led ye Xiaogu, that he suddenly gave birth to the foreign minister, which made Xu Xiaoman understand for a while, and he was depressed for a long time.


    This seemingly ordinary and old talisman was found by the Maoshan palm sect. After several studies, it was regarded as a treasure and even left some ideas.


    Originally, ye Xiaogu was supposed to practice straight and knew nothing about it. Unexpectedly, it finally attracted the devil. Instead, it took the opportunity to erase the idea. I don''t know whether it is a blessing or a curse.


    However, what ye Xiaogu encounters now is certainly not a blessing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The little boy who came out of the boundless world seems far from being as kind as he was at the beginning, although he hasn''t been very kind all the time.


    Ye Xiaogu knelt down and saluted before he got up. When he looked up, his eyes were suddenly full of thunder.


    If it was normal, maybe ye Xiaogu hurriedly avoided, but in the twinkling of an eye, ye Xiaogu was frozen in place for a moment.


    Countless thunder lights swept over in an instant, but there was no sound for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, especially with a breath. It seemed dark all around, but it was a different world.


    At the foot is a huge reef, and a little surge can be heard around.


    "I''ve been here watching heaven for 300 years, just to realize the supreme power..."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t react for a moment, but someone knocked ye Xiaogu with a bamboo pole behind him. Ye Xiaogu turned around in a hurry.


    The little boy who could not see the outline and face clearly sat on the reef and looked at the boundless darkness in the distance. He seemed to be nourishing and interesting without any boredom.


    When ye Xiaogu really didn''t understand what the dark meant, there was a sudden thunder in the distant sky.


    The huge electric light swept down from the sky like a huge silver dragon, and the heaven and earth trembled slightly.


    But ye Xiaogu saw a sea of blood around by the light of the moment!


    Under the sea of blood, countless figures fluctuate. They are heavy. I don''t know thousands of people!


    "Endless sea, over the cliff of reincarnation, you can come here to have a look. This is the most remote and ancient place outside the three realms. It is said that countless gods and demons were born from the seabed, and even led to the thousands of years of revival of the human family."


    Ye Xiaogu''s face was as white as paper. For a moment, he didn''t care about anything else. He even wanted to grasp the boy''s coir raincoat, but this hand seemed to pass directly through the boy''s body.


    "Emptiness leads to ignorance, ignorance leads to sleepiness... Relax. If there is no reincarnation of life and death between heaven and earth, can there be anything else besides joys and sorrows?"


    Ye Xiaogu was so scared that he almost rolled down the reef. The little boy still seemed to be very deep and sad.


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he was a little sure in his heart and said.


    "Elder means that all this is false, so I don''t have to be afraid, right?"


    "It''s true. My soul doesn''t go into reincarnation and is buried under this endless sea of blood. This is also one of my residual souls. Bringing your soul here with this residual soul won''t waste much effort."


    Ye xiaoguxin just calmed down a little. Listening to the little boy''s words, he almost slipped off the reef for a moment.


    The darkness was boundless, and I didn''t know how many such figures were around. At that time, he suddenly climbed towards ye Xiaogu, who was afraid that he would have to collapse on the ground.


    "Will you be serious?"


    Ye Xiaogu listened to the little boy''s words. For a moment, he really couldn''t care what to say.


    "I''m very serious now. Can you stop panic now? When I enter here, my remnant soul will leave the endless sea and cause the thunder robbery. I was lucky just now. It should fall on your head next time."


    The little boy seemed to think ye Xiaogu was quite interesting, and his words were a little relaxed.


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he changed his color slightly for a moment. He could hardly carry it. He knelt on the ground in such a fright.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    The little boy didn''t seem to laugh like Wang Pei. He just kept silent and shook his fishing rod. It seemed quite relaxed and comfortable.


    This time passed minute by minute. Ye Xiaogu knelt down and soon relaxed. He frowned slightly, looked at the child and asked.


    "Why did you bring me here?"


    "Zhengyang Leigang... I added the seal character casually. It was originally just a silly work of a child under the door, but the way of heaven was mysterious. I didn''t expect to lead to a short story at that time."


    The child said casually, and the words were still relaxed and comfortable.


    Ye Xiaogu listened to the child''s casual appearance, and his heart was in a hurry for no reason.


    "Elder, don''t play with me. I''m a good young man. There are old and young people in my family. I''ll support them alone. If you want to die, you''ll die. What''s the meaning of dragging me an innocent citizen?"


    "Zhengyang Leigang learned from this thunder robbery. If the Yang soul is still there, it will lead to Zhengyang Leigang. This thunder robbery will allow you, and even directly beat your soul back to your body. It will also bring a little remnant of thunder robbery, which will be enough for you to use for half your life."


    The little boy seemed to know that none of these words was true, but in addition to the sincerity, the thunder robbery seemed to be coming, and he didn''t joke for a moment.


    "I''ve tried this method and it can work. But if there is a slightest difference, the thunder robbery will think you are the remnant of living and stealing under the endless sea. Disguise will directly blow you to death. You should think clearly."


    The little boy seemed to think of something, especially added.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t accept such a large amount of information for a moment. He hesitated for a moment, suddenly woke up and said.


    "Master! I asked you to teach me Zhengyang Leigang, not to bring me to this ghost place to die."


    "Happiness and misfortune have no basis. Life is death and death is life. There is no definite number of life and death. What about death and life... Here comes!"


    Ye Xiaogu''s cry was really sincere. It implied grievances and reluctance to give up, so he almost had tears in his eyes. But the little boy was an old God who read two sentences and suddenly shouted loudly.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and stood up.


    I''m kidding. I''ve been blessed for several generations. I met many beautiful girls such as bao''er and Wang Pei. Ye Xiaogu really wants to die, and there is no such unclear and flustered way to die.


    "I knew I wouldn''t come to you, really."


    The momentum between heaven and earth became dignified and gloomy. Ye Xiaogu also stood up, rolled his sleeve and said faintly.


    The little boy just sat silent and smiled a few times. It seemed that he still felt very funny.


    The momentum between heaven and earth was gradually dignified and depressed, and even ye Xiaogu''s breathing became much heavier.


    However, ye Xiaogu still looked up at the sky. He didn''t have a good time for the little boy to watch for 300 years. He could only use this moment to try his best to play Zhengyang Leigang to the most perfect moment.


    The more dignified and repressed, it was just a boundless darkness, but ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and the darkness above his head seemed to be much more solid.


    "Boom!!!"


    Suddenly, under the thundering sound, ye Xiaogu was in a trance for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu stood up in the sky, but there was a huge electric light reflected in his eyes.


    This suddenly appeared, like a hundred feet in size, swept in an instant. Before he came, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help kneeling on the ground!


    "It''s over!!!"


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu was full of decadence, and the fishing rod in the hands of the child with his back to ye Xiaogu seemed to stagnate for a moment.


    Is that over?


    "Wow!!!"


    The huge thunder, light and lightning suddenly swept over. Ye Xiaogu knelt on the ground and was submerged in a flash!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    In the silent silence, but the eyes are vast.


    Ye Xiaogu slowly opens his eyes and looks at the little child ten steps away in front of him. It seems that everything seems like an afterlife.


    However, the child''s position never seemed to change.


    "You failed..."


    "Why am I still alive?"


    The little boy and ye Xiaogu said in unison, just a disappointment and a surprise. Frustrated is the child, especially surprised is ye Xiaogu.


    The child raised his head, and the face under the hat was still hazy and illegible.


    "... yes, you are alive."


    The little boy wanted to stop talking for a long time, but he still spoke to ye Xiaogu. There was no choice in his words.


    At this moment, ye Xiaogu more or less understood that everything just now was just fantasy, and he couldn''t help feeling a burst of happiness and ecstasy.


    "... you should be depressed now, not happy."


    The child hesitated and said.


    Ye Xiao is lonely. He just smiles heartlessly and heartlessly, still said by the child. Besides, ye Xiaogu felt that he was almost finished after experiencing that formation. Now, if the little boy were not here, ye Xiaogu could really jump up and sing.


    "A young man always has no gains or losses, because he has no gains or losses. But when you come to me, you must have been worried about the gains and losses. Now you don''t want to make progress and waste your time, and the pain will only fall on you."


    The little boy seemed to see ye Xiaogu''s luck and said faintly.


    "No, you''re a little too scary. I can''t carry it for a moment."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t want to argue, but the more he said, the more serious he became. Ye Xiaogu was really worried that he couldn''t stop talking.


    "The shape and momentum of thunder robbery, I will only demonstrate this time, the way forward, take care of yourself."


    While the child was talking, he turned and left.


    Ye Xiaogu got flustered and hurried up, but he didn''t take two steps. It seemed that there was an invisible barrier in front of him, and he couldn''t get through at all.


    "Help me! I really want to learn Zhengyang Leigang!"


    Ye Xiaogu shouted across the barrier.


    However, the little boy seems to have never heard of it, and he still goes away gradually.


    As the boundless expanse dispersed, ye Xiaogu''s consciousness gradually became clear.


    "... is it?"


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu and opened his eyes, but he looked at ye Xiaogu with a happy face.


    Although Zhengyang Leigang is very difficult, it''s not too late to understand the skill in the future.


    Ye Xiaogu has been concentrating for so long that Wang Pei naturally thinks that ye Xiaogu has obtained the inheritance skill of Zhengyang Leigang.


    Ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand to hold Wang Pei tightly, and said regretfully.


    "No, the little fisherman frightened me as soon as he came up. I panicked and he left."


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu suspiciously and said in a deep voice.


    "Are you still so happy that you haven''t found the skill of playing Zhengyang Leigang?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s face changed slightly and he was stunned.


    "No, I''m already very sad, okay?"


    "Nonsense, your eyes are smiling and sad! Say! Did you mean it!"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, but said with a serious face.


    Ye Xiaogu hugged Wang Pei tightly, smiled and said.


    "Oh ~ I''m smart. You can see it. Come on, I''ll give you a taste..."


    Wang Pei struggled to get up and said with disgust on his face.


    "Fuck off, I don''t have time to make trouble with you."


    Without realizing it, ye Xiaogu hugged Wang Pei and breathed a sigh of joy.


    "It''s really scary. I almost thought I couldn''t come back. At that time, I thought, if I were gone, wouldn''t your wife who hasn''t been to the door be a widower? Fortunately, God cares."


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, struggled again and said.


    "Who is your wife..."


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t let go. It seemed that he thought of something and approached Wang Pei''s ear and asked.


    "Seriously, why did you hold me naked and want to be my wife? Is it hard to find a talent in the world to see me?"


    "It''s so beautiful. I told you it''s Taoism. As soon as you enter the door, you kneel at the door and make a loud noise. I sit on the table and watch you for a long time. Finally, I sit on the stool for you. I didn''t expect you to be really. What''s your mind and what''s going on."


    Wang Pei spat and looked at ye Xiaogu with a disdainful face.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and hugged Wang Pei more. Nephrite was in his arms. It was hard to be comfortable.


    Wang Pei struggled again, but he didn''t really get up and left.


    Because Wang Peizhen saw a touch of happiness in ye Xiaogu''s eyes, as if he had been reunited after a long separation, and as if he had returned from an expedition. The eyes were so eager that Wang Pei couldn''t bear to disturb ye Xiaogu''s mind.


    Ye Xiaogu hugged Wang Pei and smiled happily. The sea of blood was boundless and dark, like a boundless whisper, especially in his ears. Ye Xiaogu was really afraid.


    Except for the fear, the child''s angry words seemed to be vaguely recalling.


    Where gain and loss are concerned, there must be a lasting upward nature of mind.


    Ye Xiaogu knows that the child is not angry that he has not condensed Zhengyang Leigang, which is the same as Lei Jie. But blame yourself for kneeling down and being caught.


    When will you turn against the enemy, shake your arms and drink, and the world will be surprised?


    Maybe ye Xiaogu only understood it in his own heart.


    Maybe it''s just like the child said that you don''t know the pain until you cut the skin.

 Chapter 179

    Su city, Yang family''s private club.


    The light blue gauze curtain flutters gently, and the breeze is very comfortable.


    The seats in the room were as old as before, and seemed as silent as ever.


    Only from time to time in the bedroom came some small sounds.


    "Are you sure?"


    "I haven''t practiced again. Give it a try."


    While talking, Wang Pei pulled up a thick curtain, but the whole room suddenly became much dimmer. Then he fiercely covered the quilt on the bed to ye Xiaogu, and he didn''t know why.


    Ye Xiaogu was covered in the quilt. For a moment, his eyes were black. He couldn''t see anything, but vaguely heard Wang Pei''s voice.


    "Concentrate and calm your Qi, and feel the positive sun and thunder gang in your body..."


    Hearing Wang Pei''s words, ye Xiaogu didn''t immediately concentrate and calm down, but said.


    "No, you close the window and cover the quilt. What''s the principle?"


    "... as the book says, you don''t have to practice your own."


    Wang Pei hesitated for a moment. It seemed that he really felt that there was no reason to do this. He didn''t say much for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned quietly. If it weren''t for the stuffy and hot quilt, ye Xiaogu almost thought he was still in the dreamland and was teased by the little boy.


    The vast dreamland in the thunder lead really made ye Xiaogu afraid to break deep.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu also took a breath and was ready to try Wang Pei''s method.


    The so-called "Tao follows nature", although it has the meaning of smooth mind and Providence, it also has the meaning of observing heaven and feeling earth.


    The creation of new moves and the overhaul of Taoism in the past dynasties are all new skills created by feeling the world and realizing it at the last moment.


    Wang Pei''s statement of closing the window and covering the quilt may be similar to that of the little boy asking ye Xiaogu to watch the sea of blood and thunder robbery, but Wang Pei''s grade is a little lower.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu is inexplicably blind to Wang Pei. For example, this method is not reliable at first sight. Ye Xiaogu is still willing to deal with Wang Pei blindly.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu seems to obey Wang Pei and bao''er inexplicably. Maybe it''s bao''er''s early adoption.


    The quilt was covered, and it was stuffy and hot for a moment. If someone else came in, I''m afraid it would be really hard to calm down, but ye Xiaogu really had some qualifications. He also sat upright in this environment.


    Although it was still early and the sun outside the window was bright, it seemed that the room really took into account the function of the bedroom. As soon as the thick cloth curtain was pulled, it was basically out of reach and slept until what time.


    Wang Peichu didn''t feel it until he stared at it for a while. Then he felt that it was really dark all around.


    Between his thoughts, Wang Pei himself seemed to feel that this method was not very reliable. For a moment, he leaned into the quilt and said.


    "I think this method seems a little wrong. You take it slowly first. I''m trying something else..."


    While talking, Wang Pei didn''t know what ye Xiaogu was doing. He just felt that the quilt was really muggy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Pei said a word and was silent for a while. It seemed that he didn''t wait for ye Xiaogu''s response. For a moment, he was at a loss.


    Wang Pei hesitated for a moment. When he was going to get up and open the curtains, he was suddenly pressed on by Ye Xiaogu.


    "... little rabbit, what are you doing?!"


    Wang Peichu was still a little stunned. After a moment, he vaguely felt the heat on ye Xiaogu, but he couldn''t help frowning slightly. He just took the opportunity to wipe off the oil and scolded for a moment, but he stretched out his hand to push ye Xiaogu away.


    However, in the beginning, ye Xiaogu was paralyzed on one side and didn''t seem to entangle anything. For a moment, Wang Pei was slightly surprised.


    "Little slave?"


    Wang Pei shouted softly, but he got out of bed in a hurry, opened the curtains and looked back at ye Xiaogu.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu bleeding from his seven orifices, he was lying on the bed. He didn''t know his life or death. For a moment, he really scared Wang Pei.


    Simply, Wang Pei didn''t make much trouble, but simply looked at ye Xiaogu. As soon as he wiped the blood on ye Xiaogu''s face with a towel, ye Xiaogu slowly opened his eyes.


    "Are you okay?"


    Wang Pei wiped ye Xiaogu''s neck with a towel, and his eyes dodged more or less. After all, this method is also Wang Pei''s own fantasy, and he doesn''t know how to think of the way to cover the quilt.


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at Wang Pei and was about to speak. His throat was sweet, but he vomited a mouthful of blood. For a moment, Wang Pei was so frightened that he almost knelt down to ye Xiaogu.


    However, this venue is not allowed. Wang Peiben just sits by the bed. It''s a little difficult if he kneels down for a moment.


    When Wang Pei hurriedly took a towel to wipe blood for ye Xiaogu, ye Xiaogu also pursed his mouth, which seemed to ease a lot, and said faintly.


    "Tell me, how did you think of covering your quilt to breathe out?"


    "... since you know it''s not quite right, why do you do it?"


    Ye Xiaogu said this casually. Unexpectedly, Wang Pei was really a master who didn''t know his mistake. He took the upper hand in momentum. If ye Xiaogu didn''t lie here vomiting blood, I''m afraid Wang Pei would really raise his hand and fight a few times to help cheer.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at Wang Pei faintly. There was really little to say.


    Facing the woman Wang Pei, ye Xiaogu is really helpless.


    Wang Pei seemed to see ye Xiaogu looking at himself, but he was unwilling to show weakness and returned a glance. Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He didn''t say much about the proud little lion, but just took Wang Pei in his arms.


    Ye Xiaogu casually stretched out his hand to hold Wang Pei''s waist. Wang Pei frowned slightly and said.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I''ve vomited blood, can''t you comfort me?"


    Ye Xiaogu said faintly, still learning Wang Pei''s tone between his words.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly. For a moment, it seemed that he was really hesitant.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t think much, so he held Wang Pei in his arms. Wang Pei didn''t react for a moment. He fell into ye Xiaogu''s arms and almost squeezed out ye Xiaogu''s heart and lungs.


    "You did it on purpose?"


    Ye Xiaogu coughed a few times, looked at the smile between Wang peimei''s eyes and said faintly.


    Wang Pei saw ye Xiaogu''s eyes, but he was also positive for a while, and said seriously.


    "Didn''t I follow you? You little slave dare to be picky."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu seemed to know Wang Pei''s temperament, but he hugged Wang Pei between his words, especially along Wang Pei''s waist line. The silk cheongsam was smooth with Wang Pei''s waist line, and it really felt good.


    Ye Xiaogu touched Wang PEI for a few times, looked at Wang Pei''s face and said.


    "Seriously, don''t you know Zhengyang Leigang at all. How can you dispel evil like a lame Taoist priest? If there is no platform here, I think you can scrape a layer of pot ash and put it in my mouth."


    "... it''s not that I can''t. It''s that Zhengyang Leigang has been widely spread. It''s like what kind of palm. Thunder, Yin five thunder, Yang five thunder, and even what kind of thunder sword is extended from this. There are too many patterns, and I can''t remember clearly."


    Wang Pei listened to ye Xiaogu talking about business, and for a moment he suddenly defended himself.


    However, not to mention the quilt covering incident, it was so small that all kinds of doors closed and opened, and even almost let ye Xiaogu reach out to poke the socket. If ye Xiaogu hadn''t been online, it would be half cold now.


    "... if you can''t, I won''t learn."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t really force Wang Pei to admit that she wouldn''t be Zhengyang Leigang, but politely expressed her wishes.


    Besides the words, ye Xiaogu couldn''t get rid of the hundred Zhang thunder light on the endless sea of blood. The momentum and power at that time really made ye Xiaogu cold.


    Ye Xiaogu was even afraid of such power for a moment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Pei originally wanted to say something, but when ye Xiaogu seemed to talk to himself, he would not hide his emotions. He was restless and bitter in his eyes. Wang Pei saw the emotions in ye Xiaogu''s eyes at a glance.


    Ye Xiaogu''s eyes were extremely frightened and unwilling. It felt like forcing an innocent young man to kill with a gun. Even Wang Pei could not help but frown slightly and remained silent for a while.


    But in this silent moment, ye Xiaogu seemed to think of something, but he hugged Wang Pei, lowered his head and approached Wang Pei''s hair, whispering.


    "... I was wrong. I forgot your illness."


    Besides the words, ye Xiaogu thought about the cold feeling on Wang Pei''s body and understood a lot for a moment. It was so cold that ye Xiaogu almost fainted when he accidentally touched it, not to mention Wang Pei closed his eyes and pretended to be as usual.


    Wang Pei listened to ye Xiaogu''s words, but his heart was inexplicably warm for a moment.


    "You are my only wife now. How can I lose you?"


    Ye Xiaogu said in a deep voice, and the words were firm and reluctant.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, raised his head, looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Why do I always feel that when you talk about your wife, you are talking about the big fox demon?"


    "Really? Is it so obvious?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and pretended to be surprised.


    Between the words, Wang Pei was mixed with shame and anger, struggling to stand up.


    Ye Xiaogu lay straight on the bed, especially not feeling it, and said with a smile.


    "Concubine, you should have the consciousness of concubine, don''t you?"


    Wang Pei wanted to get up and leave directly. When he heard the words of Xiaogu in the frontal lobe, he frowned for a moment, turned and threw himself directly into ye Xiaogu''s arms, which made ye Xiaogu feel a pain in his chest.


    "You little slave, you''re going to turn the sky!"


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei were noisy again. Outside the thick curtain, the sun rose and fell from east to west, slowly but firmly.


    Ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei were tired after making trouble for a while. When they were slightly panting in bed, Wang Pei couldn''t help sighing softly.


    "What should I do? I can''t do it at all. You''re a little slave and don''t work hard..."


    Ye Xiaogu breathed slowly and reached out to touch Wang Pei''s cheek, but Wang Pei pushed him away.


    "What is Zhengyang Leigang?"


    Ye Xiaogu seems to be tired when he sees Wang Pei. For a moment, he converges a lot and says positively.


    "It''s Lei Gang''s Taoism..."


    Wang Pei sighed lightly. There was really some weakness between his words.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked sideways at Wang Pei and said.


    "There are so many Lei Gang Taoist methods at the end of the day. Why is it so famous?"


    "The inheritance of the Heavenly Master, the three wonders of the Heavenly Master, one of the eight inheritance, everyone says it''s very powerful, that''s very powerful..."


    Wang Pei seems to feel ye Xiaogu''s eyes, but he doesn''t look much. He lies on the bed with a depressed face and doesn''t face ye Xiaogu''s eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu listened to Wang Pei''s vague words. For a moment, he really felt that Wang Pei''s level was similar to that of Xu Xiaoman, a half pot of water.


    Not to mention anything else, there is no dry goods in this sentence. Instead, it is the legends and anecdotes of various gods and ghosts. If you don''t do a storyteller, you are really inferior.


    It seemed that Wang Pei was also very noisy during the frolic just now. At the moment, his ears were slightly sweaty and wet his hair. Ye Xiaogu saw it, reached out and stroked it, and said.


    "Can it be that Zhengyang Leigang itself is more powerful and has something different from other thunder methods."


    Between the words, Wang Pei seemed to feel that ye Xiaogu reached out and stroked his ears and hair, but he raised his hand as if he were driving away flies. Ye Xiaogu dodged for a while, still holding Wang Pei''s ear hair tirelessly.


    "It goes without saying that it must be powerful. Otherwise, why don''t others praise other thunder methods. Little slave! Find your little brain and don''t think about it!"


    Wang Pei lay on the bed and said something vaguely. Finally, he didn''t forget to raise his voice and urge ye Xiaogu to say a word.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help smiling. He vaguely felt that Wang Pei was much more lovely at the moment.


    However, thinking of this confused Zhengyang Leigang, ye Xiaogu was really helpless for a moment.


    After all, at present, Wang Pei seems to be a half pot of water, and the little fisherman at the time of attracting the Heavenly Master Fu seems to be choked by Ye Xiaogu. For a while, it was really difficult for ye Xiaogu to find a knowledgeable person.


    Ye Xiaogu thought about what else he could do, but he unknowingly raised Wang Pei''s ears.


    Wang Peichu waved a few hands, but ye Xiaogu really annoyed Wang PEI for a moment.


    Wang Pei''s face was a little red. He got up and rushed over to ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu reached out and hugged Wang Pei in his arms, directly pressed Wang Pei''s hand, slightly frowned and said.


    "Come on... Do you want to go and ask bao''er? Although I don''t know if bao''er understands, you and she are monsters and should be discussed."


    "Nao! Nao! Nao!! monster!! monster!!! If you don''t beat around the Bush and swear, you will die?!"


    Wang Pei scolded lightly, but suddenly struggled, raised his hand and beat ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu blocked it and saw that the opportunity was another bear hug. He reluctantly held the crazy little female, frowned slightly and said faintly.


    "What I''m telling you is business..."


    "I''m talking about business, too."


    Wang Pei struggled a few times, but ye Xiaogu was ready and didn''t break free for a while. However, between the words, it still seems to be indomitable.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at Wang Pei, who was very restless in his arms, and asked.


    "What''s wrong with monsters? Go to bao''er and ask. It''s good for your disease."


    Ye Xiaogu''s words were quite common, but Wang Pei seemed to be very disgusted with ye Xiaogu''s saying that he was a monster. For a moment, he was cold, and even the noise of gang Cai faded a lot.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, smiled and made a light joke.


    "Look who annoyed my concubine again. This little mouth is almost pouting into the sky..."


    Wang Pei listened to ye Xiaogu''s words, but he didn''t see a happy face for a moment. He just frowned slightly and said faintly.


    "I''m in a bad mood now. Don''t mess with me."


    Without realizing it, ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand to hold Wang Pei tightly, approached Wang Pei and said with a smile.


    "My concubine is angry?"


    Before the words were finished, Wang Pei suddenly bit down through ye Xiaogu''s long coat. In a flash, he saw blood color. Seeing that the injury was not shallow, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but frown slightly for a moment.


    Wang Pei''s bite didn''t seem to mean to relax. The blood color slipped slowly along the corner of Wang Pei''s mouth, and a fierce light flashed in Wang Pei''s eyes.,


    Ye Xiaogu should have pushed Wang Pei away and escaped first.


    However, between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu subconsciously hugged Wang Pei, frowned slightly, endured the pain on his shoulder, but he had no words, and still quietly hugged Wang Pei.


    Wang Pei bit for a while. He didn''t know how long, but the blood color at the corners of his mouth also dropped a lot.


    "Are you comfortable?"


    Feeling that Wang Pei''s strength on his mouth was relieved, ye Xiaogu relaxed his tone and said faintly.


    However, it seems that ye Xiaogu''s insipid tone inspired Wang Peiyou to bite again. This time, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help taking a breath.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    After another moment, Wang Pei seemed to finally let go. His mouth was full of blood. He looked at ye Xiaogu, but he didn''t say anything.


    Ye Xiaogu slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the little flower face in front of him. It was really hard to get angry.


    Ye Xiaogu naturally knows that Wang Pei is just angry. He is not really crazy and can''t be restrained.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu reached out to wipe the blood color on Wang Pei''s mouth and kissed Wang Pei''s forehead.


    Ye Xiaogu''s words and deeds are slight, and Wang Pei''s eyes unconsciously dodge. It seems that he can''t bear to look at the blood color on ye Xiaogu''s shoulder.


    But just at this time of peace, ye Xiaogu approached Wang Pei''s ear and whispered.


    "You can''t use your teeth in bed later..."


    Before the words were finished, Wang Pei frowned and fluttered. Ye Xiaogu hurriedly stretched out his hand to stop him and said in a hurry.


    "Don''t bite, don''t bite... It really hurts... Ah ~"

 Chapter 180

    Su city, Yang family''s private club.


    The cups and dishes on the table were in a mess, and it could be vaguely seen that it was a big meal.


    There was still a rare silence in the room, except for a slight rustle in the bathroom.


    Ye Xiaogu stood in front of the mirror. Wang Pei was very considerate and tied a bandage to the wound on ye Xiaogu''s shoulder.


    Although the wound on ye Xiaogu''s shoulder was bitten by Wang Pei, Wang Pei seems to have been trying hard to refuse to help ye Xiaogu heal the wound with the charm of the Heavenly Master. Its name is "long memory."


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know whether Wang Pei''s injury has worsened or whether he is really leaving a lesson for himself.


    Wang Pei''s bite can be regarded as showing his teeth and rattling. It has slowed down for three or two days, and ye Xiaogu still has no strength in his left hand.


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to see what happened to the wound. Wang Pei also stopped him from seeing it.


    If it weren''t for the pain on ye Xiaogu, ye Xiaogu would really think that Wang Pei was hurt.


    However, having said that, ye Xiaogu turned to wipe the corner outside and looked at the wound while looking in the mirror.


    Although he had expected, ye Xiaogu could not help but slightly raised his eyebrows and said.


    "You really belong to a lion?"


    When Wang Pei heard ye Xiaogu''s words, he didn''t make a sound for a moment. He just lowered his head and tied the bandage on ye Xiaogu''s shoulder. His eyes dodged more or less.


    It''s really a matter of days. Two or three days have passed. When it comes to the wound, Wang Pei always seems to be a little nervous. Think about it carefully. Maybe she''s upset herself.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu didn''t mention it much. He saw that Wang Pei seemed to be bandaged, but he took Wang Pei to his body, and then led Wang Pei to the direction of the mirror.


    "What do you want?"


    Wang Pei also thought about his biting ye Xiaogu. For a moment, he frowned slightly, but he didn''t resist much.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and smiled at Wang Pei and himself in the mirror.


    Ye Xiaogu was wearing a bandage and no coat. At the moment, he was naked and put his hands around Wang Pei. He approached Wang Pei''s ear and said with a smile.


    "Do you think it''s exciting to look in the mirror?"


    Wang Peichu didn''t react. He looked at ye Xiaogu indifferently, but ye Xiaogu''s smile was too arrogant. For a moment, he revealed his desire.


    "Believe it or not, I''ll bite off your right hand again?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and said faintly.


    Without realizing it, ye Xiaogu rubbed Wang Pei''s waist and smiled.


    "Come on, I''m already miserable in the dragon''s gate fight. If you bite again, don''t I go straight up and be beaten?"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu saw that Wang Pei seemed worried. For a moment, he had to test on the edge of being bitten.


    In the past two or three days, Wang Pei seemed to blame himself. He suddenly bit ye Xiaogu, but his words were indifferent.


    Ye xiaoguben came to think of a way to at least make Zhengyang Leigang look better, which can be regarded as a little comfort to Wang Pei.


    However, ye Xiaogu seems to overestimate his knowledge level. After thinking about it for two or three days, he can''t think of anything. Besides, he seems to ignore Wang Pei.


    I don''t know if Wang Pei thinks ye Xiaogu really blames himself. The relationship between them seems a little tense.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei with a cold face. He had no choice but to take the initiative to participate in the so-called Longmen martial arts.


    It doesn''t matter whether you are beaten or not. It''s better to meet friends with martial arts and ask a peer or an elder for a few questions than the fantasy of every day.


    Ye Xiaogu thought of this idea, and Wang Pei seemed surprised. After all, ye Xiaogu is really a weak and timid master in Wang Pei''s heart. Unexpectedly, he will take the initiative to fight one day.


    However, when ye Xiaogu interrupted, Wang Pei thought of this long lost prosperity. A few days ago, I had so much fun playing with ye Xiaogu that I almost forgot the business.


    After making a lot of preparations, they decided to go and have a look.


    While talking, Wang Pei didn''t really do it as usual. Ye Xiaogu pretended to be arrogant and rubbed a few times. He almost felt uncontrollable. At present, he hurriedly loosened Wang Pei and swallowed his saliva, which was more or less embarrassing.


    Wang Pei turned and looked at ye Xiaogu with a cold face.


    Ye xiaogujing was naked, and a bandage was wrapped around his shoulder. His muscle lines seemed to be good, and he was still a little manly.


    Wang Pei naturally felt ye Xiaogu''s actions just now. However, ye Xiaogu seemed to take the initiative to restrain a lot, which made Wang Pei have more eyes for a moment.


    "Something with a thief''s heart but no thief''s courage..."


    Wang Pei read a sentence lightly and walked outside the bathroom.


    Ye Xiaogu was still a little nervous. When he heard Wang Pei''s ordinary provocation, he suddenly became angry from his courage and went straight forward to hold Wang Pei.


    Feeling ye Xiaogu''s fierce embrace, Wang Pei trembled slightly, frowned slightly, and said faintly.


    "... if you don''t let go, I''ll bite you down the throat next time."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, smiled, approached Wang Pei''s cheek and said with a light smile.


    "Bold concubine..."


    Before the words were finished, Wang Pei suddenly turned around, but ye Xiaogu suddenly stepped back, pretending to exaggerate to protect his body and said.


    "Don''t make trouble now. It''s the last day of today. If you miss today, there will be no tomorrow."


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, snorted and stared at ye Xiaogu, but he didn''t say anything more.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and went out with Wang Pei.


    Before leaving, ye Xiaogu took down the coat on the hanger, looked at the table and said.


    "Would you like to clear the table?"


    "Someone will clean up. Just take care of yourself."


    Wang Pei''s pace was not slow. Ye Xiaogu listened to Wang Pei''s words, followed him quickly and said casually.


    "Luxury..."


    "Slave..."


    Wang Peiyou replied reluctantly, but ye Xiaogu also smiled, and everything seemed to return as before.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In Suzhou, the hotel in the center is not far away. Wang Pei and ye Xiaogu arrived at the place soon by car.


    When entering the door, ye Xiaogu took Wang Pei seriously and asked with a positive face.


    "Am I handsome now?"


    While talking, Wang Pei suddenly bit ye Xiaogu. He is also very clever these days. He not only bought a suit of clothes for ye Xiaogu, but also let ye Xiaogu wipe a lot of oil these three or two days.


    Ye Xiaogu was wearing a bandage, a black shirt and a regular pair of black trousers.


    The wound on ye Xiaogu''s shoulder shouldn''t have been tied like this, but ye Xiaogu thought of Zhang Yan he met before. For a moment, he really couldn''t forget that kind of fan, so he had to tie a bandage.


    Wang Pei also has no way. He has to change it every three days or two, so as not to cover it all the time.


    Ye Xiaogu originally wanted to get a flower shirt of Sao style, but later, he tried it in the store. His old face really didn''t match, so he had to change a plain black shirt.


    Especially he didn''t dare to open his cloak at will. He was too publicized and seen. Maybe he was beaten in the street.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu wanted to have his hair permed, but on that day, Wang Pei followed ye Xiaogu for a long time, and his heart was full of fire.


    Finally, he was forced into the street and beat ye Xiaogu violently regardless of the injury on ye Xiaogu''s shoulder.


    Ye Xiaogu also honestly followed Wang Pei back, and didn''t mention the hot head again.


    Between the words, Wang Pei frowned slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu with a happy face. His face was more or less deep.


    Ye Xiaogu''s appearance is not enough. His eyes between his disorderly hair seem to be still so pure. Bits and pieces are written in his eyes, and he is as sincere as a teenager.


    Wang Pei''s inexplicable fear of this kind of eyes, this kind of Frank eyes, also means that he has placed all this on himself.


    "Tie up your hair and cheer up."


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, stood on tiptoe, and stood on the steps. He quickly condensed a black rope and tied ye Xiaogu''s hair.


    "You''re hurt. I won''t force you this time. It doesn''t look right. I beg for mercy. We''ll go back to dinner early."


    Wang Pei patted ye Xiaogu''s head. He seemed worried and added.


    In addition to his words, Wang Pei could not bear to bring ye Xiaogu to this place.


    However, it must be done in the future. Wang Pei has no way. Who makes her not understand Zhengyang Leigang.


    Between his thoughts, only ye Xiaogu''s ignorant face worried Wang Pei more or less.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and smiled at Wang Pei. He especially stretched out his hand to hold Wang Pei in his arms and said casually.


    "Are you hungry? I told you to lose your temper when eating..."


    Wang Pei frowned slightly. Seeing what ye Xiaogu had, he really wanted to talk for a while. He also struggled to get away and turned to walk towards the hotel.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei''s back. For a moment, he couldn''t help but curl his mouth and read in his heart.


    "I''ll be a panda in a while. It''s so ruthless..."


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu smiled and followed up.


    The same elevator, the same cumbersome pattern array.


    If it is normal, ye Xiaogu is afraid that he will ask a few questions curiously, but at present, ye Xiaogu can''t help but speed up his heart when he looks at the cumbersome rune.


    "Ding!!!"


    The elevator door opened slowly. Wang Pei was the first to walk in front. Ye Xiaogu followed up quickly, but he took Wang Pei''s hand.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu was shy and smiled back.


    In addition to his thoughts, perhaps because he was holding Wang Pei''s hand, ye Xiaogu''s heartbeat seemed to be much smoother.


    A few days ago, when I came here to sign up, I didn''t have time to look around. Now, ye Xiaogu came here again and really got to know here again.


    Here is a huge theater, showing a huge horseshoe shape. It''s just that there are no seats, just a huge stage in the middle. The ground is decorated with colored stones, which looks colorful and grand.


    But it is a four storey building around here, with various brocade decorations looming, rather than various figures walking around.


    When I came a few days ago, there were almost people in the middle of the room, and I didn''t pay attention for a moment. Until today, ye Xiaogu found that there was a huge stage in the middle of the room.


    "Fight on it in a moment? Is it too publicity?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned quietly, and his heart began to beat faster.


    Wang Pei felt ye Xiaogu''s hands were cold and sweaty. He glanced at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "If the situation is wrong, beg for mercy, and find a way to deal with Zhengyang Leigang."


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. Although Wang Pei''s words protected ye Xiaogu, how could ye Xiaogu quit easily?


    "... later, if I still have a person, you have to warm my bed at night."


    Ye Xiaogu leaned close to Wang Pei''s ear and whispered.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu''s flighty smile, but he couldn''t say disgust, but worried a lot.


    Since ye Xiaogu really said that, he was afraid that he was really going to be beaten.


    "Bang!!!"


    When Wang Pei and ye Xiaogu were facing each other, there was a loud noise on the roof, accompanied by the colorful ribbons falling down. For a moment, they had a dreamy feeling.


    When ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei subconsciously looked up at the falling ribbon, suddenly a spotlight hit the private room in the middle of the fourth floor.


    "The martial arts arena of this Longmen conference has officially begun. Now let''s invite Yang long, the young master of Suzhou, to make a speech with MS. bao''er, who is familiar with us."


    While talking, on the stage in the center of the room, I don''t know when a white duck as big as half a person suddenly appeared. It was really white feather and yellow beak, just like an ordinary duck.


    The duck didn''t use a microphone when he was barking loudly. His voice directly rang through the whole meeting hall.


    "... he is the representative of Longmen, uncle ya. After a while on the stage, he said you start, and he said stop. Don''t argue with him. Don''t look at him. His strength can''t be underestimated."


    Wang Pei said simply, but ye Xiaogu didn''t listen carefully.


    Ye Xiaogu''s eyes crossed the ribbon and fell on bao''er in the private room on the fourth floor. For a moment, everything seemed quiet, and everything fell into silence.


    Only the familiar figure stood high and looked at the people in the meeting indifferently.


    Ye Xiaogu looked seriously and affectionately.


    However, I haven''t seen it for a while, but I was slapped in the face.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned and subconsciously looked at the man who slapped him.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and stared at ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu was really not angry for a moment.


    "Don''t look, why don''t you rush up and hug and kiss? Aren''t you so good at wiping?"


    Wang Pei sees ye Xiaogu''s eyes dodging, but he doesn''t forget to add fuel to the fire. Casually, ye Xiaogu is also silent.


    In addition to the words, ye Xiaogu didn''t hear what Yang long said, and Wang Pei''s later words were a little vague.


    For a moment, it seemed that there was a slight roar in my ears, and I couldn''t hear any sound.


    "... then the fighting officially begins!!!"


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned for a while and woke up a little. There were many more people in the venue, and Wang Pei''s eyes seemed to be positive.


    The dragon''s gate meeting was originally a place to recruit talents and show prestige. In addition to the large doors in the world, many monsters also came to join in the fun because of the existence of bao''er.


    For a moment, there was a mixture of good and bad people in the venue, but it was very lively.


    Ye Xiaogu calmed down and subconsciously looked at the box on the fourth floor. At this glance, he could only see the decorative brocade outside, but he didn''t seem to see the people inside.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and subconsciously wanted to go up to see bao''er.


    However, Wang Pei pushed ye Xiaogu into the crowd before taking this step.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and asked subconsciously.


    Wang Pei did not pay attention to ye Xiaogu''s look, and answered faintly.


    "Longmen is a place with no rules. You can go straight up when you read your name. If you don''t see anyone for half a minute, it''s a waiver."


    "Can I abstain now?"


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously answered, but Wang Pei''s eyes met.


    Seeing that Wang Pei was going to get angry, ye Xiaogu glanced and hurriedly answered.


    "... I''m kidding."


    In addition to the words, the dragon''s gate fight also began soon, vaguely confused. A big white duck half a person tall kept running and roaring angrily. The surrounding audience kept shouting and mocking, and even threw beer cans on the stage.


    The participants in the so-called Longmen martial arts fight are also uncertain in level, and there is no detailed grouping. They all roar with Yabo''s voice. There are also young disciples who have been beaten to lose their direction from time to time.


    After watching for a while, ye Xiaogu raised his head and stared at the box on the fourth floor, as if he wanted to see through the railing outside.


    Ye Xiaogu looked up tirelessly, and Wang Pei glanced at ye Xiaogu from time to time, with some contempt in his eyes.


    This is somewhat absurd and messy Longmen fighting. From the beginning to the present, it has been noisy and chaotic all the time, which also makes people have a good impression of Longmen.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know whether Longmen wants to publicize its prestige or take the opportunity to build a black challenge arena and gamble in some dark manors.


    However, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help thinking, and soon the voice ignored by Ye Xiaogu shouted loudly.


    "Ye Xiaogu comes on!!!"


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked at the challenge arena in the arena. Before he could see his opponent, Wang Pei grabbed his waist and threw it on the challenge arena.


    "Bang!!!"


    While laughing, ye xiaogujie fell firmly on the challenge arena. It was really impressive.


    However, before ye Xiaogu got up, ye Xiaogu heard the more impressive name.


    "To Nanbo!!!"

 Chapter 181

    Suzhou, martial arts venue.


    The name seemed to be thundering in his ears. For a moment, ye Xiaogu was at a loss.


    When ye Xiaogu was at a loss, a man came up slowly under the light.


    Wearing a simple red hooded sweater, he lowered his head and couldn''t see his face clearly. I don''t know if it was too big and made him look a little thin.


    Ye Xiaogu lies on the ground stunned and looks at Nanbo''s move slowly. For a moment, he even forgets to get up.


    "Dragon''s gate fight, start!!!"


    In the field, uncle duck shouted, flapped his wings and ran to a corner of the challenge arena.


    This dragon''s gate martial arts fight is almost interesting. There is a great disparity between the top and the bottom. Even a few people who abide by the rules are difficult to find. Uncle Ya runs away again and again for fear that he will be punched in the end.


    Unexpectedly, compared with the fierce confrontation in front, the two people on the stage don''t seem to have the intention to fight immediately.


    Nanbo Zhao stood slowly and looked at ye Xiaogu from a hundred steps away. Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment and slowly climbed up for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t expect to see nanbozhao outside Nanshi.


    What happened in Nanshi was tedious. Ye Xiaogu also came and went. For a moment, he consciously or unconsciously forgot about Nanbo Zhao.


    However, some things are like the wind blowing over the hills. They seem to have no trace, but they always take away some dust.


    There is no way to wash the things you have done and the blood you have dyed


    Ye Xiaogu trembled slightly and looked at Nanbo''s move in the distance. For a moment, he was inexplicably afraid.


    Ye Xiaogu is not afraid of Nanbo''s move, but the responsibility of wrongly killing Nanyuan. Ye Xiaogu knows that he can only return blood with blood and pay for his life with life, but ye Xiaogu is inexplicably afraid of death and the late punishment.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Nanbozhao stood a hundred steps away and said nothing. He just looked at ye Xiaogu. His eyes under his hood were firm and vigorous.


    The audience shouted. Compared with the silence without saying anything about the scene, they couldn''t even see the fight with their fists. It was a little boring.


    "Go! Shoot him!"


    "Rush up!!!"


    ..............


    In addition to the shouting of the onlookers, some people gradually began to pay attention to the long-standing fighting in the private rooms in the surrounding pavilions.


    "Is it" wind and rain in all directions "? This is really a rare earthly power in the eight door inheritance..."


    The people in the box also felt the momentum of Nanbo move more or less.


    Although Nanbo Zhao is standing like this, there are bursts of strong wind around the challenge arena unconsciously. With the appearance of the strong wind, the noisy people gradually stop shouting.


    The challenge arena is not small, with a length and width of more than 100. It is also engraved with the array of the dragon''s gate, although the momentum inside can''t spread outside the arena. But seeing the strong wind gradually solidifying, the onlookers off the Court felt a little fear.


    It may not be difficult for the wind to ignite the fire, but the power needed to block the 100m challenge arena may not be underestimated.


    The really interesting fighting seems to be about to begin.


    In the box in the middle of the fourth floor, bao''er gently shook a small palace fan to fan a little cool wind to the big and small children in her arms. Besides being casual, I don''t seem to care too much.


    But just in this casual, Yang long walked in quickly with a smile on his face and said as he walked.


    "Bao''er, I''ve seen a good play. I didn''t expect that there were eight inheritance disciples on the stage at the beginning of the fighting."


    Bao''er didn''t answer. The little palace fan in his hand shook and shook, and there was no relaxation for a moment.


    Seeing bao''er''s action, Yang long continued to say casually with a smile on his face.


    "It''s said that both of them are young talents from Nanshi. One is nanbozhao and the other is ye. What''s his name..."


    Yang Long''s words were not finished. Bao''er''s Little Palace fan slowed down, but he raised his head and looked at Yang long.


    The smile on Yang Long''s face was stiff. Half of his words were choked in his mouth.


    "Come on, baby ~ get up and see Dad."


    Bao''er simply looked at Yang long, but he didn''t look much or say anything. He just patted the big and small children in his arms, called a few times, and walked out of the box slowly with his two children.


    Yang long looked at bao''er with a straight face and a smile. Until bao''er left, the smile on his face suddenly cooled down, and a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes.


    "Yi ~"


    Bao''er walked out of the box with the big and small children and stood by the railing. At a glance, he didn''t see ye Xiaogu''s cheeky smiling face, but saw the blood all over the place.


    Ye Xiaogu was half kneeling on the ground. All the black shirts he had just bought had been cut to pieces by the strong wind from Nanbo''s move. For a moment, only a piece of cloth was left.


    Under these rags, ye Xiaogu was as bloody as a bath of blood, and he couldn''t see an inch of complete flesh.


    "Hum!!!"


    Even so, Nanbo recruit also did not have the slightest pleasure.


    Although ye Xiaogu looks miserable at the moment, what nanbozhao is looking forward to is a grand duel, and then kill ye Xiaogu.


    Instead of such random killing.


    Ye Xiaogu seemed to have no intention of shooting from the beginning. Nanbo''s move quietly attracted the strong wind and sealed all directions. Ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to notice it at all.


    When Nanbo starts to recruit, ye Xiaogu just suffers.


    An invisible blade of the size of a palm gushed out of the strong wind. In an instant, it cut ye Xiaogu''s upper body and turned over.


    However, ye Xiaogu seems to have no intention of fighting back.


    The strong wind was flying and the blood was everywhere.


    Nanbo Zhao slowly raised his head, his eyes were full of determination, and several wind blades flew out with him.


    "Yi ~"


    Ye Xiaogu got a few more bloodstains. For a moment, it was even difficult to kneel.


    Nanbo Zhao looked at ye Xiaogu and still didn''t fight back. He snorted and walked towards ye Xiaogu.


    It''s deserved... It''s atonement


    The death of Nanjia''s father and Nanliang''s death are all the fault of Ye Xiaogu. I deserve to die and have no complaints.


    Ye Xiaogu half knelt on the ground, the blood in his chest fluctuated, and the blood in his mouth couldn''t stop.


    Ye Xiaogu''s eyes are blurred, and his head is also a little dizzy.


    "Bang!!!"


    When ye Xiaogu leaned forward slightly, Nanbo''s move was a foot on ye Xiaogu''s head.


    This foot was strong and heavy, and directly kicked ye Xiaogu out.


    If the strength of this foot is fully implemented, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu''s head will blossom. It''s just that Nanbo Zhao intends to keep his hand. Ye Xiaoshan just flies out backwards, but he''s still panting.


    While breathing, ye Xiaogu looked at the light from nowhere, vaguely as if he saw the stars flashing, especially dazzling.


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu also subconsciously raised the corners of his mouth, revealing a little relieved smile.


    Perhaps, from the moment he left bao''er, ye Xiaogu had vaguely thought about the result.


    It is not impossible to accept this guilt and meet death.


    Ye Xiaogu has only a little regret in his heart. He can''t lead to the inheritance of the Heavenly Master for Wang Pei and can''t cure her injuries. Perhaps, there is Ren Hanxiang, perhaps, and Lao Wang''s kindness.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu was more or less reluctant to give up, but all this seemed meaningless.


    Nanbo kicks ye Xiaogu off and walks forward quickly. In his eyes, he doesn''t see regret and repentance, but a relieved smile.


    "Ah!!!"


    With an amazing high drink, Nanbo Zhao''s RED HOODED guard suddenly broke, revealing Nanbo Zhao''s strong upper body. The rags soared with some energy.


    "Why do you laugh!!!"


    In the strong wind, the Qi around Nanbo Zhao soared. For a moment, Nanbo Zhao was furious, like a God coming to earth!


    Nanbo Zhao thought about many situations of finally killing ye Xiaogu, but without exception, ye Xiaogu should be full of tears, guilt, even uneasy and sincerely kneel down.


    It should not be like today, with a relieved face, as if he had finally been greatly relieved!


    Nanbo Zhao can''t stand such revenge, nor can he accept such a result.


    Between his thoughts, Nanbo could not help shaking at the corners of his mouth and slowly raised his right hand. In an instant, the strong wind around the challenge arena slowly gathered, and countless wind blades condensed a huge wind mass three feet in size.


    And ye Xiaogu still seemed unheard of, ignoring the huge wind mass that might kill him into slag, and still looked at the distant light with blurred eyes.


    All the onlookers held their breath, although the duel could be said to be one-sided. However, it is enough to see the "wind and rain in all directions", one of the eight inheritance in the legend.


    Even for Nanbo, it is difficult to condense this huge wind mass three feet in size.


    But relatively speaking, killing ye Xiaogu to slag with his biggest killing move may be regarded as relieving Qi.


    While everyone was waiting for the final moment, Wang Pei changed his face more or less.


    Wang Pei doesn''t know why ye Xiaogu didn''t fight back. Maybe he counseled as always, but ye Xiaogu didn''t beg for mercy.


    The strong wind secretly triggered at the beginning of Nanbo''s move blocked the challenge arena. In addition, it was very decisive, but it cut ye Xiaogu''s flesh and blood in less than a minute.


    Wang Pei didn''t react for a moment.


    However, when Nanbo kicked away ye Xiaogu and raised his hand to gather Qi, Wang Pei was more or less flustered.


    "Save him!!!"


    Wang Pei was stunned. Seeing ye Xiaogu dying, he shouted to bao''er in the box on the fourth floor.


    The audience was already holding their breath and concentrating. Wang Pei''s cry was really astonishing for a while.


    However, how people react doesn''t count, but bao''er in the box on the fourth floor is still silent.


    When bao''er came out with the big and small children, he already saw ye Xiaogu half kneeling on the ground, covered with blood.


    The big and small children were lying on the edge of the red paint railing, and were slightly stunned for a moment.


    However, I don''t know if bao''er''s tutor is too good. Seeing ye Xiaogu beaten like this, the big and small children don''t cry.


    Even bao''er just looked down at ye Xiaogu with a indifferent face, like a queen who has been in a high position for a long time, not that tender little woman.


    Just like the interception of Nanshi railway station that day, ye Xiaogu cried and shouted that day. Finally, he begged bao''er to let Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, live.


    However, there are three things. There are only one or two in bao''er''s heart.


    This world is full of blood, high, unprovoked and unrestrained, but it also enjoys supreme glory.


    Those who live below them are the life of mole ants. They look up to people''s noses and look at people''s faces. They are trembling, submissive and live by themselves.


    It doesn''t matter whether Nan yuan''s death is an accident or not. What matters is that ye Xiaogu''s hands will eventually be stained with blood, but sooner or later.


    When ye Xiaogu met at Nanshi railway station, he tried his best to escape, and bao''er let him go.


    But today, bao''er won''t go around ye Xiaogu "Ding!! Ding!!"


    The wind blades on the challenge arena are not exhausted. For a moment, the light blue ripples visible to the naked eye are stirring on the edge of the whole challenge arena, and the whole challenge arena seems to be shrouded in a light curtain of light.


    "The rules of dragon''s gate martial arts are just two people''s business when they enter the challenge arena. If he doesn''t want to fight, he can beg for mercy and no one else can interfere."


    Uncle duck looked at Wang Pei and said faintly. Between the words, such a white duck stared at Wang Pei with black eyes, which seemed to have less deterrent power.


    Wang Pei''s face was so gloomy that he was almost choking out the water, but whether it was Uncle duck''s obstruction or the silent bao''er in the box.


    It seems that they all acquiesce in the current crisis, and there is only room for ye Xiaogu to solve it alone.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, but he didn''t really do it.


    The light blue curtain was removed from the challenge arena in the distance, and countless wind blades swept through it. You can''t see people or things at all.


    Wang Pei hesitated for a moment, took a breath and looked up at the box on the fourth floor.


    Bao''er also seemed to look at Wang PEI as if nothing had happened. Between her four eyes, bao''er''s indifference and Wang Pei''s anger also seemed a little complicated.


    The wind blade on the challenge arena is not hitting the light blue light curtain and making bursts of sound.


    However, most of them were also people who had seen the world. At the beginning, they were still a little frightened. After a moment, they all slowed down and gradually surged up again.


    The wind blades on the challenge arena are densely covered. From time to time, they fly across the light curtain of light blue and hit them with ripples, so that people can''t see clearly for a moment.


    This array was originally used to separate the challenge arena and prevent accidental injury. Only when attacked will it show this light curtain.


    However, perhaps even when Longmen deployed this array, he didn''t expect that there would be such a number one figure as Nanbo recruit, which even attracted countless wind blades. For a moment, the onlookers could only look at the light blue light curtain in a daze.


    As soon as the war began, it was subdued by the light blue curtain. For a moment, the people began to be restless and choked.


    Although Longmen is originally a loose organization, although it is said that there are forces of major families, what they have done in recent years does not mean to do anything.


    It is not so much a large organization as a business alliance that exchanges gossip and buys and sells black goods.


    However, the people under the challenge arena didn''t speak well. For a moment, even the duck uncle who stopped Wang Pei couldn''t listen. He even flew and jumped into the crowd and kicked and bit again.


    For a moment, it seemed particularly funny.


    While the crowd laughed and watched, Wang Pei and bao''er seemed unaffected. They still looked at each other across the air and didn''t know what gas they were buying.


    "Boom!!!"


    In addition to the words, the farce was less than a minute. A loud noise suddenly came out of the challenge arena, and even the ground trembled a few times.


    "Dead?"


    "Alive?"


    "Don''t step on my pants!!!"


    When the audience listened to the news, they shouted around again.


    Wang Pei and bao''er, who were still looking at each other, seemed to have staggered their eyes and looked at the challenge arena in the distance.


    "Hum ~"


    Although he took a simple look, Wang Pei was still unconvinced and snorted.


    In the box on the fourth floor, bao''er tilted his head and looked indifferently at the smoke and dust on the challenge arena. There was no sadness or joy between his eyebrows.


    Unexpected and reasonable.


    After the smoke dispersed, there were still two figures on the challenge arena, one half kneeling on the ground and one standing proudly.


    However, they changed roles.


    The arc on his chest fluctuated and dispersed slightly. Nanbo''s mouth trembled slightly, his face was as heavy as water, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    I wanted to get up straight, but with a little effort, the blood in my chest moved, but I couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    In front of Nanbo, more than ten steps away, the man stood proudly.


    It''s ye Xiaogu.

 Chapter 182

    Suzhou, martial arts venue.


    Surprised and shocked, for a moment, it made the onlookers suddenly silent.


    The instant reversal in the challenge arena surprised many people. It was less bloody, but also more shocking.


    Ye Xiaogu, whose flesh and blood was blurred, stood proudly, and his face was as indifferent as ice. He could not be close.


    Compared with Nanbo Zhao''s sudden inability to kneel down, ye Xiaogu''s amazing things are far beyond the so-called Longmen martial arts.


    Under the rags of Ye Xiaogu''s upper body, the mottled blood color was removed, and a charming flower slowly scattered some Xu Guanghua.


    "Ninth curse seal!!!"


    All the people who knew the details in the field were slightly changed, and subconsciously looked at the woman on the fourth floor.


    The woman gently shook the small palace fan with her bare hands. Her face was indifferent, not sad or happy. It seemed that she just looked at ye Xiaogu.


    However, only those who know the details understand what this enchanting flower represents.


    Qingqiu ancient fox, Baizhi and Duojiao, is even favored by the gods. Under the whole world, only nine lives and grace!


    It is said that there is a big demon living in Nancheng. The world has never seen her towering means. Therefore, there are different opinions on her strength and identity.


    Among them, there is a saying that has been widely spread to the effect that this amazing demon has passed on to the blood of Qingqiu and bears the grace of nine lives.


    No matter what the cultivation of the great demon is, there are really nine lives in the body, and there are many less coveted hearts of good people in the world.


    After all, such a big demon, regardless of his cultivation, has nine lives. I''m afraid if he really wants to do it, he has to weigh whether he can consume these nine lives.


    In addition to words, although most of them are secular miscellaneous words, those who really understand the details will be more or less moved.


    Maybe no one knows whether boa really has nine lives.


    However, at the moment, the "nine world spell seal" referred to by the different flower on ye Xiaogu''s chest is also simple and clear.


    "Nine world mantra seal" is not to spread secret Dharma. It is one of the forbidden techniques recorded in the ancient books of Taoism. It is said that the "nine world mantra seal" engraved with blood and soul can make two lives live together and connect their souls.


    Whoever inherits the "nine world mantra seal" will introduce the engraver no matter how sick or painful, so that the nine world will be carefree and Chang''an will last forever.


    However, there are two things. The "nine world mantra seal" is not only the strict conditions for casting spells, but also the Dharma formula of the mantra has long been lost. More importantly, this spell is harmful to the engraver.


    Imagine that you wasted so much effort to engrave a spell that did thousands of damage to yourself. I''m afraid it''s hard to have such an idea in this world.


    However, just as the world looks up and retreats from three-thirds of the eight inheritance, the printed version of the nine world mantra is a mantra to protect the weak with the strong, which is connected with life and soul.


    Once it is known by an enemy or a person with a heart, it will fall into the hands of others and become an intractable scourge.


    When people walk in the world, there must be gratitude, resentment, love and hatred. They have no spare power to take care of themselves, not to mention printing these nine world mantras?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    This dragon''s gate martial arts is a mixture of good and bad people. There are a large number of people. It can even be said that it is not too much to gather less than half of the Southern Sect disciples and scattered cultivation forces.


    It is in full view of the public that this peerless demon, who has been in a high position for a long time and does not show the landscape, reveals such a key that it is inevitable not to let the people with ulterior motives move.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes seemed to fall on the woman shaking the small palace fan. The meaning of their eyes was different, but they had a bit more obvious ambition.


    Bao''er has been famous for a long time. There are countless rumors about her, either the peerless skill or the inheritance of Dan medicine. There are a lot of true and false.


    It seems that everyone is willing to guess the secret behind such a big demon. Now, these people seem to have some more reasons to move.


    "... ha... Ha ha."


    Nanbo Zhao chuckled a few times. The laughter was low and mixed with the blood in his mouth. For a moment, it was a little less happy and a little more down-to-earth.


    "... I can''t kill you today. I will kill you tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, year after year!"


    Nanbo''s move was a respite, and he didn''t forget to vent his hatred.


    These words should have been said at the beginning, but when I saw ye Xiaogu, I didn''t have time to speak for a while. I just wanted to be quick after killing.


    Now, it seems that I''m in a hurry. If I don''t say this, I may not be able to say it in the next second.


    When Nan Bozhao tried his best to vent his hatred, ye Xiaogu stood silently.


    Ye Xiaogu saw the dim yellow light and bao''er again. The fleeting memory seemed to return to the youth.


    Ye Xiaogu once had this feeling. That time, he followed Liu Shengyan to Changchang business and trade. As a result, he was almost killed at once.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu spit a mouthful of blood foam at will.


    Compared with Nanbo move, although ye Xiaogu stood, his appearance seemed to be a little more tragic.


    Lei Guangwei rises, and ye Xiaogu looks at Nanbo''s move indifferently and says faintly.


    "I thought I should die, but then I found... My life is no longer mine."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu looked up at the box on the fourth floor.


    Ye Xiaogu always wanted to see it, but bao''er didn''t come out.


    Now bao''er comes out. Ye Xiaogu has a black and blue face. There is a blue and purple shoe print on his forehead, which is also bloody between his eyebrows and eyes. Naturally, he can''t see the people so far away.


    Ye Xiaogu looked up and looked for a long time. He vaguely saw a figure, but he didn''t know if it was bao''er.


    However, when ye Xiaogu saw the figure, he suddenly felt a little joy, together with his heart of death.


    I... still don''t want to die.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu looked at Nanbo''s move, but he didn''t make a move.


    "I''ll wait for you to take a breath. I know you won''t be convinced and you won''t stop. Let''s have a fight today. I''m dead. If I''m lucky to live, don''t come to me these two days."


    "... if you want to seek revenge in the future, you can come, but I will fight back. You killed me when I lay down last moment, but now, I don''t want to die so casually."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu looked indifferent, but he couldn''t say too much emotion.


    There are some scoundrels in this story, but ye xiaoguben is a scoundrel.


    "Hum!!!"


    Nanbo Zhao snorted and took a long breath, but he suddenly made a sword finger and pressed it directly on his chest.


    "Shenzang?!"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and realized what nanbozhao wanted to do.


    However, although ye Xiaogu led out Lei Guang, he didn''t stop him.


    People have 72 death holes, 36 of which are the gates of life. Although they are death holes, touching them can stimulate great potential.


    There are different ways to attack these life gates. When they become successful, they will shine back, fight back and turn defeat into victory.


    If you fail, you will die. It is also self denial.


    Between his thoughts, Nanbo made a dull hum, and his hand moved. Unexpectedly, he put his fingers into the shenzang cave in his chest.


    "Boom!!!"


    Ye Xiaogu watched Nanbo recruit a desperate fight, but he didn''t stop it.


    At the next moment, Nanbo Zhao suddenly set off a great momentum around him, which pushed ye Xiaogu back three or five steps in an instant.


    At present, Nanbo Zhao''s Qi strength is far better than that at the beginning!


    Nan Bozhao suddenly got up and attracted the attention of the onlookers under the challenge arena.


    "Still alive?"


    "Still have to fight..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    In addition to the words of twos and threes, at the moment, these onlookers seem to be a lot more positive, and less playful at the beginning.


    After all, the current duel may really be regarded as the due level of a dragon''s gate fight.


    On one side is the wind and rain in all directions, which has inherited one of the eight gates, and on the other side is the curse seal of the great demon.


    Whether it is intentional or unintentional, what people want to see is not only the power of the wind and rain in all directions, but also whether the nine world mantra will have an impact on bao''er''s life and death.


    Although I don''t know the effect of the ninth curse seal, everyone in the field also knows that boa won''t fall so easily.


    However, people care about how much ye Xiaogu will be hurt and how much pain bao''er will feel.


    In the eager eyes of the people, Nanbo Zhao breathed a sigh, but suddenly raised his head and looked at ye Xiaogu. He raised his hand as a sword to command and lead, and countless wind blades still swept away.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. The kick kicked by Nanbo just now is still a little strong, and his head is still a little dizzy.


    However, at present, ye Xiaogu has no spare time to breathe. In his eyes, Nanbo moves suddenly, but ye Xiaogu doesn''t see any movement.


    "Puff ~"


    The next moment, ye Xiaogu''s shoulder pierced in a flash, but ye Xiaogu was stunned.


    "Is it still a wind blade? It''s just that the wind blade is more pure and solid. It really seems to be a wind blade..."


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned for only a moment. The next moment, the thunder in his hand suddenly moved, and the waist and back were connected in an instant. Between the fast steps, I rushed out of a few steps in an instant!


    "Sure enough, some consciousness."


    Under the challenge arena, Wang Pei frowned slightly. After standing for a long time, he clearly saw the amazement on ye Xiaogu''s face.


    Except that ye Xiaogu was beaten black and blue, there was a big shoe print on his forehead. In fact, the momentary consternation was very obvious, just consternation.


    Ye Xiaogu hasn''t seen any other magic except Maoshan Taoism. He only knows some small magic tricks such as igniting fire and fanning wind. He may not be able to light cigarettes and stir fry vegetables on weekdays, let alone these.


    However, in the moment of consternation, ye Xiaogu really moved his body in the next second.


    Ye Xiaogu''s instinct drives him to move. In fact, the more essential reason is that he vaguely finds the tracks of these wind blades.


    The track of the wind


    On the challenge arena, ye Xiaogu''s thunder light on his right arm is connected with half of his body, which is bloody, black and blue, but also funny.


    But ye Xiaogu''s eyes were always staring at Nanbo''s move in the distance.


    Nanbo recruit looks as indifferent as before. Between the sword command and guidance, these countless wind blades move in a flash.


    However, apart from the first blow, ye Xiaogu quickly dodged, but he didn''t receive another blow, and even drew a little closer!


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu narrowed his eyes, but there was no joy and happiness.


    The eight doors of Nanbo move are stormy. The wind blade can even penetrate ye Xiaogu''s shoulder silently. It can even be said that it is much stronger than the gun with infinite bullets.


    However, fortunately, ye Xiaogu''s pierced shoulder was just the side bitten by Wang Pei, which was useless.


    More importantly, in that instant, ye Xiaogu vaguely felt a breeze coming with the wind blade.


    The feeling of the breeze was very slight. Ye Xiaogu was black and blue again, and his consciousness was vague. He shouldn''t have noticed it.


    However, it is precisely because the breeze is not ordinary, but formed by the direction of the wind blade attack guided by Nanbo move, so ye Xiaogu''s perception is difficult to erase this trace.


    Between the lightning and flint, ye Xiaogu grabbed the instant feeling and rushed up against Nanbo move. Every time the breeze hit, he deliberately changed direction and avoided the wind blade of Nanbo move!


    Ten steps!


    Five steps!


    Ye Xiaogu followed Zhengyang Leigang''s blessing, but for a moment, he was close to Nanbo''s move within five steps!


    This distance, as long as you give ye Xiaogu another second, ye Xiaogu can wave and touch Nanbo move!


    "Boom!!!"


    "Poof! ~!"


    When ye Xiaogu was about to approach Nanbo''s move, ye Xiaogu suddenly pointed to the ground, turned sharply on the spot, and his right arm suddenly blocked in front, blooming countless thunder!


    In that instant, ye Xiaogu suddenly found that there was wind in front of him! There''s nothing to hide!


    "Thank me for giving you empty joy... It''s easy to go in the next life. No, it should be forever falling Jiuyou..."


    Within five steps of Ye Xiaogu''s approach to Nanbo''s move, the fierce battle will end in the next second.


    Nanbo Zhao suddenly raised his head. With a gust of wind, there were countless wind blades hanging in front of Ye Xiao alone!


    It was just a trap from the beginning


    Eight door wind and rain has never relied on the power of a single wind blade. It is called wind and rain. Naturally, there will be wind and rain!


    Overwhelming, swept in an instant.


    Ye Xiaogu can''t avoid it, so he can only block it hard in front of him.


    At this moment, Nanbo move was extremely happy, but it was only five seconds, but it also made Nanbo move feel dizzy in an instant.


    But even ye Xiaogu was cut by countless wind blades in a twinkling.


    "Bang!!!"


    Just when everyone was shocked by the countless blades in this instant, Nan Bo''s move suddenly fell straight on the challenge arena.


    With these countless wind blades, they are also scattered without a trace


    Wheezing, pain, bloody smell


    Ye Xiaogu''s right arm has seen white bones, and the thunder on his hand seems to be much dimmer.


    In fact, compared with ye Xiaogu''s instant reaction, Nanbo''s move is more like waiting for work and has long been calculated.


    It can''t last long to arouse the stamina of the chest God hiding the life gate. For Nanbo recruit, he doesn''t even expect three interest.


    This means that as long as ye Xiaogu wants to delay, these three breath may only look at ye Xiaogu, the enemy who killed his father, running around alive and kicking.


    From the moment he got up, Nanbo Zhao had thought out the whole plan, and his mind may not be underestimated.


    Just when they were still surprised.


    On the challenge arena, a man in black came up quickly, walked quickly to Nanbo move, held Nanbo move and walked down the stage.


    The moment ye Xiaogu looked up, although the man in black was dressed in black, especially with masks and sunglasses.


    Ye Xiaogu is vaguely aware of this person''s identity.


    Silent


    However, ye Xiaogu himself was not much better. Ye Xiaogu himself fell on the challenge arena.


    At this time, Wang Pei also reacted. He jumped up and held ye Xiaogu directly, but disappeared the next moment.


    At the beginning of the dragon''s gate martial arts fight, as usual, the small fish and shrimp fight, but also because of the nearly tragic and sensational duel between ye Xiaogu and Nan Bozhao, they reached *.


    However, with the exception of the two bloody people in the challenge arena, whether it was the wind and rain in all directions or the nine world mantra, it secretly aroused countless sleeping thoughts.


    The fight began when ye Xiaogu was beaten bloody, and ended when Nan Bozhao and ye Xiaogu both lay down.


    People in the field, those who inherit the good deeds of the eight gates, naturally pay more attention to Nanbo recruitment. Compared with Zhengyang Leigang in ye Xiaogu''s rotten street, it is obvious that this less common wind and rain in all directions is more eye-catching.


    Although ye Xiaogu''s Zhengyang Leigang is also one of the eight inheritances, with the disintegration of Tianshi gate, dozens of gates almost have the inheritance of Zhengyang Leigang.


    For example, the palm of Maoshan, Lei, the five thunder formula of the dragon and tiger sect, and so on, have their own advantages and disadvantages, and have their own characteristics. However, if you really want to say that it is Zhengyang Lei gang who reproduces the power of the Heavenly Master, it may still be reluctant.


    In addition, for the good doers of bao''er, ye Xiaogu''s identity has been known for a long time. When looking at the nine world mantra seal on ye Xiaogu''s chest, there may be some changes.


    It may be difficult to fight with bao''er, but ye Xiaogu can''t turn much waves and flowers.


    In any case, the dragon''s gate fight seemed destined to be not very calm from the beginning.


    .....................................................


    The gauze curtain outside the window fluttered slightly, with a little cool wind.


    There was a slight itch on his face, as if a small thing had climbed over it.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw a small white hand and a lovely round face.


    "Well, little Shuanger?"


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment, his Adam''s apple slipped slightly, and his throat was still a little uncomfortable.


    "Little dad ~"


    It seems that seeing ye Xiaogu wake up, Xiao Shuanger is also very close to ye Xiaogu, especially with a timid cry.


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, showing a little relieved smile.


    However, before ye Xiaogu and Xiao Shuanger make more noise for a while, Wang Pei directly walks in and holds Xiao Shuanger out with his hand.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled at the reluctant couple, then frowned slightly and said.


    "Don''t be so heartless. How can I rest assured when I have a child?"


    Ye Xiaogu also came at once. After the hard struggle of Nanbo Zhao, ye Xiaogu also put down some knots and relaxed a lot.


    However, before he got a response, ye Xiaogu felt a bracelet on his side at his waist.


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face was slightly stiff, and even his body was stiff.


    Ye Xiaogu turned around slowly, but the familiar face came into his eyes.


    "Pa!!!"


    However, before ye Xiaogu could explain, bao''er raised his hand and slapped ye Xiaogu on the face.


    "I hear you like slapping?"


    Bo Er whispered.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned and said subconsciously.


    "Who said that?"

 Chapter 183

    Su Shi.


    If there is really Wu Nong''s soft language in this world, it may be the whisper in this ear at the moment.


    If there is really a beautiful woman in this world, maybe it is the one around you right now.


    Maybe it was a trip before the gate of death. Ye Xiaogu was also indifferent to everything in his heart, and there was little superfluous emotion.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know how long he hasn''t fallen asleep with bao''er. Maybe it''s March and may, maybe it''s three or five years, or maybe it''s three or five generations?


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t remember much, but vaguely, the beauty in his arms really makes ye Xiaogu too unforgettable.


    "I know you don''t learn well on weekdays..."


    When ye Xiaogu is holding bao''er, bao''er whispers in ye Xiaogu''s ear.


    When ye Xiaogu thought of Wang Pei and Ren Hanxiang, he couldn''t help blushing.


    But then ye Xiaogu thought of something, and his face was slightly positive. His side face was close to bao''er''s cheek and said in a deep voice.


    "I know you don''t like me, but I still have this idea... But why didn''t you resist and indulge my wanton?"


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu seemed to think of something, especially approached bao''er and said softly.


    "Just because I have the inheritance of a Heavenly Master, are you lying to me? Are you afraid I''ll run away in anger?"


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu''s face seemed to lighten a lot, together with the reunion after life and death.


    In fact, this feeling is only minor, but it seems to be stuck in the throat, speechless and difficult to speak.


    Ye Xiaogu can convince himself in the past ten years, but now, ye Xiaogu can''t be so peaceful and right.


    Ye Xiaogu was so cold, but he didn''t put it in his hand. It seemed that he really wanted to force bao''er to understand.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu has wanted to do this for a long time.


    However, bao''er still seems to keep his head down, habitually silent, and plainly makes ye Xiaogu feel guilty.


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly felt guilty for no reason, as if he had really hurt bao''er.


    This reunion outside the separation of life and death, but also with this unspeakable silence becomes a little awkward.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to say anything again, but he doesn''t want to let bao''er go.


    Simply, I looked around casually. The room layout here seems to be a bedroom.


    Vaguely, it seems to be the place I came before.


    "It''s the Longmen Hotel."


    Bao''er seems to see ye Xiaogu looking around. She is also very exquisite in her heart and whispers.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. It seemed difficult to parry bao''er''s whisper.


    However, the old story is in his throat. It''s really difficult for ye Xiaogu to ignore it so easily.


    Even for the sake of inheriting the Heavenly Master, ye Xiaogu expects bao''er to say so, rather than pretending to continue as before.


    This will only make ye Xiaogu feel very stupid. The once young love is finally entrusted to a big fox demon who doesn''t look up to him.


    But she knew this and pretended not to know. She continued to ask ye Xiaogu to pretend to live together.


    How can ye Xiaogu accept this?


    Ye Xiaogu looks at bao''er in his arms. The more he feels, the more he feels that he is really stupid. Together with bao''er''s silence, he seems to be secretly laughing at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a while, still quietly put down bao''er and went straight out.


    When he got up, ye Xiaogu suddenly found that his body seemed to have improved more than half, with only a few large scars, which still seemed to indicate the tragedy of the first war with nanbozhao.


    Ye Xiaogu went out of the door and didn''t dare to come back to see bao''er. He took the door directly.


    When I looked back, I just saw Wang Pei looking helplessly on the sofa and jumping up and down on himself.


    Wang Pei always seems to be so lazy. What ye Xiaogu sees is that he doesn''t want to stand and sit, except on the sofa and the bed. He only likes to lie idle.


    "Yo ~ this is a cut waist. It hasn''t come out in five minutes?"


    Wang Pei seemed to see ye Xiaogu come out and said with a smile.


    Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised, and the smile on his face was also shallow. He looked at his big and small children on the sofa, and his heart trembled for no reason.


    However, thinking of bao''er, ye Xiaogu still looked a little heavy and said faintly.


    "Let''s go back."


    "Where are you going? You''ll have to live here in the future. Where else do you want to go?"


    Wang Pei spat lightly. He seemed to think of Ye Xiaogu''s day today. He could not tell how many animals there were.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Seeing the big and small children, he seemed to have looked at himself for a long time. He didn''t want to make such a pretentious gesture.


    At that moment, he walked to the big and small children with a smile, held the two little girls in his arms and played a lot.


    Ye Xiaogu took away the Heavenly Master''s charm on his left hand by Wang Pei. Although there is a sharp tool to expel demons, at least for now, ye Xiaogu can finally hold two young girls in his arms at the same time.


    In fact, if you really want to say it, the size of Shuanger really means that she may be much bigger than ye Xiaogu.


    However, ye Xiaogu has lived in Yipin for a long time, but his covetous heart for bao''er is also clear. He doesn''t know how much hard-earned money he spent in tears to buy a lot of things for Shuanger and Xiaoer in exchange for a word of father.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know how to calculate the age of the monster. Anyway, in the past ten years, both children seem to have never grown up, and even their minds are like children.


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu and the big and small children also made trouble for a while. They didn''t know that it was still an hour after half an hour.


    When the big and small children seem to be a little sleepy, ye Xiaogu finally takes the two little girls into another bedroom, so that he can live in peace for a while.


    Although he was pulling the gauze curtain, it seemed that some sunshine came in from the window. Ye Xiaogu felt a little moved in his heart. He was more or less enlightened about the sleepy children so early.


    Wang Pei didn''t seem to be in any mood to look at ye Xiaogu and xiaoshuang''er. He just lay on the sofa and had a nap for a while.


    It was still the Black Embroidered cheongsam. Although I was lying on the sofa, I never saw an Fen. At the moment, he stretched out a leg at will. For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but slightly raised his eyebrows.


    After getting along for a long time, ye Xiaogu also knew that Wang Pei didn''t do it deliberately, but she was really a woman who didn''t have any sleep.


    However, with such a touch of white and tender jade legs in front of him, ye Xiaogu was more or less moved.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu approached slowly, hugged Grandma Wang''s legs in her arms and sat on the sofa.


    "If I say, you''re really not a thing. Your family is still asleep in the bedroom. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to sit on the sofa with my legs?"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu reached out, Wang Pei was alert and woke up in a flash.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu sitting on the sofa with such a face, he seemed very natural. For a moment, he couldn''t help but say.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to think so, and said faintly.


    "Didn''t you agree? If you don''t want to, you can''t bite me again."


    "You are comfortable these days, aren''t you?"


    While Wang Pei was talking, he gently raised his legs. It seemed that he was really going to kick ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and smiled. He touched it shamelessly and said with a light smile.


    "Come on, you just lift your legs. If you know, you think you want to do it, but if you don''t know, you just want to seduce me..."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t finish saying this. Seeing Wang Pei frown slightly, he breathed a sigh for a moment, sat down on the sofa and said casually.


    "Seriously, why did you bring me here?"


    "You were beaten like a chicken cut alive. I can''t help it. I can only bring it to her."


    Wang Pei seems to see ye Xiaogu talking about business without entanglement for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu secretly touched Wang Pei''s leg, which was soft in his arms. Ye Xiaogu was not a gentleman, so he would be very confused.


    "I''m almost better now. Why don''t you let me go?"


    "If you touch it again, I''ll cut off your dog''s paw. Do you believe it?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s face was indifferent, and his words seemed quite positive. It''s just that Wang Pei and ye Xiaogu have been together for so many days. They know ye Xiaogu very well.


    "Seriously, why don''t you let me go?"


    However, Wang Pei almost achieved self-cultivation after all, at least not as shameless as ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu kept looking at Wang Pei and asked, as if he had really stopped.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly. It''s rare for ye Xiaogu to be so shameless, but now it''s not good. He really jumped up and took another bite.


    Besides, ye Xiaogu is still intact. When he took off the challenge arena, he was like a juicer that couldn''t be turned off.


    When Wang Pei thought of the dragon''s gate fight, his face was slightly positive, and he didn''t care about ye Xiaogu''s small talk, so he said positively.


    "... you are engraved with the ninth curse. You can''t be separated from the one in the bedroom for a while."


    When ye Xiaogu heard bao''er, the movement of his hand was a little slow. He frowned slightly and said.


    "Why?"


    "The Ninth World mantra seal is a combination of life and soul. She is responsible for all your injuries and injuries. Although I don''t know the details, since you show the Ninth World mantra seal in front of so many people, I''m afraid those who secretly want to do something against her will also beat you, a soft bone."


    When Wang Pei talked about the ninth mantra seal, he looked at ye Xiaogu with deep meaning. It seemed that he didn''t think how handsome ye Xiaogu was. He didn''t have any rules on weekdays.


    Why should bao''er suffer for such a person.


    I don''t know if the mood in Wang Pei''s eyes is too obvious. Ye Xiaogu also turns a little white on his face.


    Ye Xiaogu naturally knows the existence of the ninth mantra seal.


    However, bao''er and ye Xiaogu have been playing with each other all the time when the ninth mantra is printed, and ye Xiaogu still refuses.


    Finally, bao''er promised to be ye Xiaogu''s wife. Ye Xiaogu was unwilling to engrave the nine world mantra.


    The nine world mantra is printed on what bao''er said. It seems to be an amulet. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t care.


    At that time, ye Xiaogu was very happy that he was loved by bao''er. He really thought he would get such a wife. However, in the past ten years, I didn''t seem to have any hard goods.


    According to ye Xiaogu''s original thought, the nine world mantra seal is just an amulet, but he never thought that the nine world mantra seal can be strong without fear of life and death, and the cost is naturally not simple.


    Now, listening to Wang Pei''s simple sentence, ye Xiaogu''s heart is like being hit hard. Subconsciously, he wants to rush into bao''er''s room.


    However, with this idea and thinking about the words of the past, I felt more and more stupid, and there was no news for a moment.


    When Wang Pei saw ye Xiaogu sitting, he couldn''t help spitting, and his face was more or less disgusted.


    A woman has done so much to him that she is even willing to bear his injuries. It''s hard to comment on ye Xiaogu''s doing so.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, lowered his head, seemed to be silent for a while, hesitated, seemed to think of something, but looked at Wang Pei and said.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    "Me?"


    Wang Pei is still waiting to see ye Xiaogu and bao''er''s cruel love. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu turns his words to himself.


    "What else can I do? You two mandarin ducks can''t drive me away. I won''t go until I get the inheritance of the Heavenly Master."


    When Wang Pei spoke, he seemed quite firm and did not hesitate at all.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment and said.


    "What about Bao Er?"


    "What should I do? You say the Heavenly Master inherits? She said she gave it to me. Ask her yourself."


    While talking, Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu with a burst of contempt on his face. He really buttoned up ye Xiaogu''s fickle hat.


    Although seeing Wang Pei''s words, it seems that he really wants to beat ye Xiaogu, ye Xiaogu still doesn''t go into the house to ask bao''er.


    Wang Pei seems to see that ye Xiaogu is hesitant, but he raises his legs and kicks ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu lowered his head and didn''t notice it for a moment. He almost kicked his face.


    "You want me to lick your feet?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at Wang Pei and said.


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu with a disgusted face, spat and said.


    "Promising ~ don''t you go and see the good lady in your family? People have given you their lives, and you still carry them."


    Ye Xiaogu heard Wang Pei''s words, but he didn''t say anything more. He just hugged Wang Pei Bai Nen''s little feet, especially for a few times.


    Wang Pei''s face was a little red. Subconsciously, he wanted to give ye Xiaogu another kick.


    Ye Xiaogu said faintly.


    "You said I was a toad. How can you say that the White Swan condescends to you... If I didn''t take advantage of you because of the inheritance of the Heavenly Master, wouldn''t you have killed me?"


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu saw clearly that there was no love and hate in the world for no reason. Wang Pei connived at him and said that he wanted the Heavenly Master to inherit.


    But bao''er has paid so much, but he is still silent, and his request is not necessarily slight.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t expect that he would simply like it, but when he thought about it carefully, he felt naive.


    Bao''er is such a great demon. Even if it is a row seat, it is estimated that he can choose for a year and a half. When will he get ye Xiaogu?


    Wang Pei listened to ye Xiaogu''s words, but his heart was quiet for a moment.


    Although he is too lazy to argue with ye Xiaogu many times, Wang Pei does have such an idea in his heart. After all, the inheritance of this heavenly master is mysterious. It can''t be forced unless it is recognized by the master.


    Therefore, Wang Pei would indulge ye Xiaogu in so many ways.


    However, Wang Pei did not expect that this seemingly unrestrained ye Xiaogu had such a mind.


    Between thoughts, Wang Pei suddenly woke up. For a moment, he frowned slightly and said in a deep voice.


    "Are you so presumptuous because you think I dare not kill you?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, smiled, rushed directly to Wang Pei and said casually.


    "Be presumptuous. If you ask, I will give it. It''s just a business."


    Wang Pei didn''t answer ye Xiaogu''s words for a moment.


    As ye Xiaogu said, Wang Pei is really ready to give up for the inheritance of this heavenly master. Even if he is a different person, I''m afraid Wang Pei won''t talk and laugh so casually.


    Wang Pei''s injuries cannot be relieved without the inheritance of the Heavenly Master. The disease is so serious that Wang Pei can even give up everything and just get rid of this endless suffering.


    However, after being with ye Xiaogu for a long time, Wang Pei gradually found that ye Xiaogu was indeed a child who didn''t know anything. For a moment, he was more or less casual.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu also had some calculations.


    "Seriously, I want it. Will you give it?"


    It seems that seeing Wang Pei''s silence, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, but he smiled and approached Wang Pei.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and pushed his backhand.


    "Roll, roll, roll, roll, roll..."


    Wang Pei''s words were not as hard as he thought. Ye Xiaogu smiled on his face, but a trace of depression flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu could see the cold air on Wang Pei. Maybe it really tortured Wang Pei hard to resist, so that at the moment, Wang Pei''s words were not hard.


    Wang Pei is very frank about ye Xiaogu''s needs, but bao''er


    What does bao''er want from ye Xiaogu? She doesn''t want to let go easily, and even wants to maintain it with her life. But he didn''t insist, just let ye Xiaogu live as usual.


    Ye Xiaogu was lying on Wang Pei''s body, and his face was more or less gloomy.


    Ye Xiaogu really likes to have more Ming Dao under him.


    Wang Pei saw ye Xiaogu lying motionless in front of him. For a moment, he frowned slightly, stretched out his hand, especially pointed ye Xiaogu''s shoulder, and said faintly.


    "It''s very heavy. Can I lie on it?"


    Ye Xiaogu said with a slight smile.


    "Are you really my concubine?"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu also got up straight, and Wang Pei got up with him.


    Ye Xiaogu took a long breath and lay on the sofa. Then he patted his waist and abdomen and said with a smile.


    "Come on, concubine."


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, turned and slapped ye Xiaogu on his face.


    "Pa!!!"


    This slap was not heavy, but it was also loud. Ye Xiaogu didn''t react for a moment, and Wang Pei''s little meat hand slapped again.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu also hurriedly blocked him and said in a hurry.


    "What is this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Pei didn''t seem to answer. He slapped ye Xiaogu''s face again, and he couldn''t stop for a moment.

 Chapter 184

    Sushi, hotel.


    The gauze curtain shakes gently, and the night wind bursts, bringing a little coolness.


    There was no one around the room, but there were rich meals on the table.


    Ye Xiaogu straightened his coat, took out the big and small children, put them on the chair, said a few simple greetings, and looked at the bathroom on one side.


    In the afternoon, ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei played for a while. When the evening approached, Wang Pei suddenly wanted to take a bath.


    I''m going to take a bath. I''ve been soaking for more than an hour. Ye Xiaogu is really worried for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu knocked on the bathroom door and asked.


    "Are you okay? It''s time for dinner."


    "You eat, I''ll wash it for a while..."


    While talking, Wang Peiyou stretched out his hand and threw out some water noise. Ye Xiaogu was not good for a while, so he really rushed in and had a look.


    After simply dealing with Wang Pei, ye Xiaogu finally had to face bao''er.


    When ye Xiaogu wakes up, it seems that bao''er hasn''t been out of the room for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know what bao''er is thinking. It seems that she has never shared her thoughts and emotions.


    In contrast, Wang Pei, a new woman, doesn''t seem to hide anything except her words. If she really wants anything, she can say it at will, so that ye Xiaogu naturally feels honest.


    As he grows older, ye Xiaogu is more and more difficult to accept bao''er. He hopes to understand bao''er''s thoughts and concerns, rather than being as ignorant as a teenager.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu hesitated for a while, but he also slowly opened bao''er''s door.


    There was no light in the room. When the light outside the room shone in, I just saw a huge white fox tail.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, turned to close the door, didn''t turn on the light, and walked slowly towards bao''er''s bedside.


    Before ye Xiaogu took a few steps, he felt soft and seemed to have touched bao''er''s demon body.


    Bao''er turned into a huge white fox and sobbed softly. It seemed that he found ye Xiaogu, so he raised his head and looked at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu has never carefully seen bao''er''s demon body. At the moment, bao''er''s white fox opens a pair of blue eyes, which makes ye Xiaogu''s heart lag slightly for a moment.


    These eyes really shocked ye Xiaogu. The nameless power seemed to see through ye Xiaogu''s thoughts and learning, and completely penetrated ye Xiaogu in an instant.


    Just, just for a moment.


    It seems that he suddenly woke up and turned around. The faint blue light in bao''er''s eyes suddenly dispersed, but then it also returned to the original.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned, then raised his head and looked at the white fox in front of him.


    There are many emotions and many reasons.


    But at this moment, ye Xiaogu''s thoughts are all on bao''er.


    Ye Xiaogu seems to have returned to his youth. When he first saw bao''er''s demon body, he tentatively stretched out his hand, and bao''er obediently approached.


    At that time, ye Xiaogu carefully touched the cheek of the white fox transformed by bao''er, and vaguely felt an inexplicable force, which was very shocking and unspeakable.


    At the moment, ye Xiaogu didn''t look so careful. He just lowered his head slightly. It seemed that he hesitated for a while and still said.


    "Dinner? Laver and white gourd soup..."


    Bao''er''s white fox doesn''t seem to change the human shape immediately, but gets close to ye Xiaogu. It seems to want to see more clearly, or to get ye Xiaogu''s touch.


    However, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and stepped back.


    This tiny step broke the peace between ye Xiaogu and bao''er. Bao''er turned into a human figure in a flash of glory, but he was still looking at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu bowed his head and didn''t want to take a closer look. When he was about to turn around and leave, bao''er came up quickly and grabbed ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Although he lowered his head, he could see more clearly.


    Bao''er is naked, and every inch of his skin seems to exude an attractive feeling between the light and shadow. All this seems to be a natural treasure in the world.


    Even if ye Xiaogu was different, he couldn''t help looking more.


    Bao''er seems to have noticed ye Xiaogu''s eyes, but his mind is closer.


    This distance is so close that ye Xiaogu can reach out and touch recklessly, making everything seem as if it was a dream.


    When ye Xiaogu was a teenager, he dreamed of such a beautiful crimson many times, and naturally he was eager for it.


    But not at this moment, ye Xiaogu slowly raised his head and looked at bao''er''s exquisite face.


    Bao''er''s appearance is still so moving and beautiful, but ye Xiaogu can''t help but wet his eyes.


    "Why..."


    The words are not finished, but ye Xiaogu is already crying. Bao''er''s eyes are as old as before, and there seems to be no sadness or joy on his face.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ye Xiaogu''s mood seemed suddenly uncontrollable, and he ran away in front of bao''er.


    "I like you... I really like you..."


    The tears in ye Xiaogu''s eyes couldn''t stop for a moment, and the words were intermittent.


    Ye Xiaogu cried that his sincere feelings had been paid in vain, that his infatuation for more than ten years had gone into the hopeless River, and that bao''er''s silence was calm


    Bao''er seems to have a rock in her heart. She knows ye Xiaogu''s desire and expectations, but she doesn''t say a word to appease, nor pretend to expose some hypocrisy inadvertently.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know how long he sobbed. Maybe the mood was too happy. The tears in ye Xiaogu''s eyes are still wet, and ye Xiaogu has returned to his original calm.


    "What do you want me to do? What do you want from me? Hands, feet, heart?"


    Bao''er seems to see ye Xiaogu crying for a while, but there are few words, just watching.


    Until now, ye Xiaogu suddenly calmed down, and bao''er seemed to think of something, whispered.


    "Do you still want to see it?"


    Ye Xiaogu shook his head indifferently and said.


    "What do you want me to do? What do you want me to do?"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu seems to be crying again. For bao''er, ye Xiaogu really has too many emotions.


    Bao''er didn''t feel it. He put on a white bathrobe and tied his belt tightly, but he walked quietly to the door.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his head and took a breath, but he didn''t give up after all.


    In the wrong body, ye Xiaogu turned around and held bao''er, just holding it, as if he didn''t give up.


    Bao''er seems to have no resistance or words, but she is still held by Ye Xiaogu.


    The taste of bao''er still attracts ye Xiaogu, and the touch still makes ye Xiaogu sink.


    However, at this moment, all these feelings seem to be indifferent. Ye Xiaogu holding bao''er seems to be nostalgic and reluctant to give up, but then he also let go.


    This is also the first time in these years that ye Xiaogu took the initiative to release bao''er without urging.


    Bao''er''s body trembled imperceptibly, but he didn''t say anything more and opened the door directly.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his head again and took a breath. When the tears in the corners of his eyes were dry, he slowly walked out of the room.


    Compared with the darkness of BoA''s bedroom, the living room is particularly bright.


    When ye Xiaogu came out, his eyes almost burst into tears again.


    "What are you eating tonight?"


    Wang Pei also happened to come out of the bathroom at this time. It really took two hours to take a bath.


    While talking, Wang Pei casually pulled his hair. It seemed that there were still some water marks. He didn''t tie it for a while, but spread it.


    When Wang Pei walked to the table so casually, when he passed by Ye Xiaogu, ye Xiaogu suddenly stepped forward.


    "Ah ~"


    Wang Pei subconsciously whispered, and ye Xiaogu picked Wang Pei up, walked to the table and sat, but said nothing.


    Wang Pei had just finished taking a bath. The black bathrobe on his body was loose. Ye Xiaogu held it like this. It seemed that it was more or less spring.


    In addition to his words, ye Xiaogu held Wang Pei directly, which added a bit of the evil spirit of the dissolute childe.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and was ready to say something. However, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, smiled selfishly and kissed Wang Pei on his face.


    "Well, it smells good. I''ll hurt you in the evening."


    Wang Pei pushed ye Xiaogu''s head away, tilted his head, looked at the indifferent bao''er and the big and small children who bowed their heads to eat, and said casually.


    "Who gave you this idea? Is it interesting?"


    "What idea?"


    Ye Xiaogu seemed surprised and said casually.


    "You don''t see who''s sitting here. You''ve really stripped me off. Now there''s something going on. I don''t know if there''s any reaction."


    Wang Pei chuckled. His words seemed more or less boundless.


    Just as Wang Pei said, even the big and small children on the table are estimated to be hundreds of years old. There are really few quiet children they have never seen in the world.


    Ye Xiaogu listened to Wang Pei''s words. Somehow, he was suddenly angry. A wave of anger rushed to his heart for no reason.


    It was as if he had been despised. Ye Xiaogu hugged Wang peifei, but there was no result. On the contrary, he was despised.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu''s face was heavy and indifferent.


    "Really? Why don''t we try?"


    "Try what, little slave ~"


    Wang Pei said casually, and he didn''t care much between his words.


    Although Wang Pei didn''t know what was wrong, seeing ye Xiaogu and bao''er, it was estimated that ye Xiaogu didn''t eat anything.


    In Wang Pei''s eyes, ye Xiaogu is like a child who doesn''t know what to do. If he holds everything in his arms, he looks like a light cloud and wind.


    However, between these thoughts, Wang Pei felt that his chest was cold, but then it was slightly damp and hot.


    This time, I found that ye Xiaogu really buried his head in his chest. At the moment, it seems that his hands and mouth are used together. It''s really too much.


    Wang Pei''s face was a little red. Although ye Xiaogu was tough, he was mostly talking big.


    But unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu really started. For a moment, Wang Pei was inexplicably ashamed and angry.


    "That''s enough! It''s like a pig, arching around..."


    Wang Pei was held by Ye Xiaogu on his leg. He was not easy to move for a moment. For fear of falling to the ground, he just stretched out his hand and pushed ye Xiaogu a few times.


    However, Wang Pei underestimated ye Xiaogu''s cheekiness.


    Since ye Xiaogu clearly wants to embarrass bao''er, he is suddenly trampled by Wang Pei. How can he give up now.


    Before Wang Pei could react, he directly untied Wang Pei''s belt. For a moment, he was full of spring and had no choice.


    Wang Pei felt a chill in front of his chest. For a moment, his face suddenly turned red. He stretched out his hand and pushed ye Xiaogu.


    "Stop it. Is it interesting?"


    Ye Xiaogu wiped the saliva on his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Comfortable... Why is it boring?"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu reached out and touched Wang Pei again.


    "Go away..."


    Wang Pei spat and patted ye Xiaogu''s hand away, but he also struggled to stand still and straightened his bathrobe.


    "Come to my arms. Believe it or not, I won''t pass it on to you?"


    Wang Pei thought that ye Xiaogu''s trouble was enough now. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu refused to let go, and even forced Wang Pei not to let go.


    For a moment, Wang Pei''s easygoing face also slowly dispersed, slightly frowned, and looked at ye Xiaogu faintly.


    Ye Xiaogu was so looked at by Wang Pei that he was a little flustered for a moment.


    "Ding Ding ~"


    At this time, bao''er, who had not opened his mouth, knocked on the soup bowl with silver chopsticks and said faintly.


    "In order to save you, she has exhausted the charm of the Heavenly Master. She has been suffering in the bathroom for a while. Don''t tease her with this reason."


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard this. Although it seemed too long to think of Wang Pei''s bath, he really didn''t think about Wang Pei''s injuries for a moment.


    Wang Pei''s face sank slightly, but he didn''t open his mouth. In silence, he moved a chair to the big and small children and sat down.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu felt a little guilty for a moment.


    Bao''er seems to be unaware. He looks at the laver and white gourd soup on the table and says.


    "I asked her to take you to the dragon''s gate martial arts fight. Your Zhengyang Lei Gang is almost no better. Lei Gang is violent and crazy. He doesn''t get angry and won''t improve. She has been blocking you for fear that you will be broken."


    Between the words, bao''er seems to have no mercy at all.


    Although ye Xiaogu has never been scolded by bao''er, these three sentences are not light or heavy, but they really make ye Xiaogu feel uncomfortable.


    "You killed Nanyuan, and you''re scared because you have some blood on your hands. You thought you resisted Nanbo''s move, Wanren, and now Longmen fighting. You thought you solved your hatred with him... But the first one to come in the future will be his Nanbo move. You think I inherited the Wanren for you and Wang Pei healed you."


    "You are born extraordinary, but if you are so stupid, you have to set up some holy cards for us first... The world is the supreme power. If you don''t hurt people, people can hurt you. The Heavenly Master inherits it to you. You don''t want to do it, you have to endure nausea."


    Bao''er was silent for a long time. He poured out so many words for a moment. It seemed that he felt a lot easier. Then he got up and left the table. He didn''t care about ye Xiaogu.


    It seems that the big and small children are also eight full. They get up neatly and follow bao''er back to the bedroom, but there is no tube leaf Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and forced himself to smile. He looked at Wang Pei and was about to speak.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Pei just got up and left the table. He didn''t even move his chopsticks.


    For a moment, the tea was cold, and the mess of the table made ye Xiaogu feel a little sad.


    Ye Xiaogu always thought that he could avoid Nanbo''s move. This time, there will be another time. Just hide.


    Ye Xiaogu thinks that he has mastered the tricks wisely, and even has the meaning of being proud.


    He didn''t want to die and didn''t want to bear the hatred of killing master Nanyuan with the wrong hand, so he chose to hide for a while. Although he was a scoundrel, he was also a good policy.


    But ye Xiaogu has never thought about a problem, that is, the world ye Xiaogu faces is not just a society with law and degree and money first.


    But a world where the strong are heaven, the weak are nameless, and the high and low make judgments.


    Whether it is to eradicate evil spirits or dissidents, it should be. After everyone has tried this world without boundaries and boundaries, their desire will expand incomparably, and finally become one of the cornerstones of the world.


    Whether it''s removing demons or killing and looting, it''s not a topic here.


    Just as Wang Pei was willing to give up everything in order to inherit the Heavenly Master. Just like bao''er''s sincerity beyond his casual words and laughter, living without death is for the road.


    Ye Xiaogu still didn''t learn the rules of the world and didn''t understand such a way of life.


    Just like the arena of the dragon''s gate martial arts, which is always noisy and noisy, the jumping up and down and angry Yabo never restrained the people, but the smell of blood and torn wounds are the eternal theme of the world.


    Ye Xiaogu recalled bao''er''s words in his mind. Unconsciously, even his heart slowly rushed up with a touch of shallow Qi.


    It''s not cold, it''s excitement.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and wondered when the corners of his mouth had a little radian.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care about bao''er''s so-called good words and deeds, and didn''t even think much about Wang Pei and bao''er. He just felt that bao''er''s words seemed to open the valve in his heart and release a comfort he had never had before


    The hotel room is not big. Bao''er and Xiao Shuanger occupy one room. Ye Xiaogu is still in the living room. Naturally, Wang Pei has to enter the previous bedroom of Xiao Shuanger.


    Simply opening the window, Wang Pei was somewhat depressed.


    Although I have some good feelings for ye Xiaogu, I really have some helplessness when I look at ye Xiaogu who doesn''t understand the world.


    "My concubine ~ has come to sleep."


    Wang Pei didn''t sit for a while, but the door opened slowly and came in slowly.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, but pretended to be angry.


    "Roll ~ I don''t have time to make trouble with you."


    But ye Xiaogu never left.

 Chapter 185

    Sushi, hotel.


    There was some darkness in the room, only the window opened a little, and a little night wind blew in.


    Wang Pei didn''t turn on the light, and ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to turn on the light.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and said a word, then walked in slowly. Wang Pei frowned slightly, but didn''t look much.


    "... don''t make trouble with me. I''m in a bad mood now."


    Wang Pei said casually that he really didn''t care about ye Xiaogu and looked out of the window.


    This is originally the suite in the hotel. Not to mention the furnishings, at least the view outside the window is still open, and you can vaguely see the neon in the distance.


    Wang Pei looked at it casually. Ye Xiaogu didn''t leave obediently, but slowly approached Wang Pei.


    Wang Peidao doesn''t think so. He already knows ye Xiaogu''s cheekiness.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu hugged Wang Pei from behind, approached Wang Pei''s ear and kissed him. He seemed to be in a hurry.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, pushed ye Xiaogu without turning around, and said casually.


    "I said you don''t know well, so you have to make trouble like this... I''ll talk to you, stop making trouble..."


    While talking, Wang Pei felt that ye Xiaogu''s action was more and more bold, and he could not stand it for a moment.


    Although ye Xiaogu has many such freebies in his ordinary days, most of them are so far, just playing.


    However, with ye Xiaogu''s heavy breathing, his actions are more and more bold.


    "That''s enough, stop it... I don''t have a brain."


    Wang Pei wanted to talk about business, but he felt that ye Xiaogu''s wanton action was really not good to continue to ignore.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, turned and reached out to push ye Xiaogu away.


    However, when Wang Pei stretched out his hand, ye Xiaogu stepped forward and directly pressed Wang Pei to the window. Instead, he became more and more eager.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, which made him feel something wrong.


    There was even a faint smell in ye Xiaogu''s breathing. Even Wang Pei was a little hot in his ears for a while, and a little charming in his heart.


    However, compared with the taste of Ye Xiaogu, Wang Pei is an experienced Taoist. With a frown, he directly pushed ye Xiaogu away and scolded him.


    "Stop it!"


    Wang Pei thought he was getting better and ye Xiaogu would more or less converge. Unexpectedly, after ye Xiaogu was pushed away by Wang Pei, he not only didn''t converge, but showed a crazy and evil smile and walked over again slowly.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. He felt that there seemed to be a little black air around ye Xiaogu, which seemed to linger around ye Xiaogu.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Pei frowned and said nothing, but he held his hand tightly and was more or less alert in his heart.


    At present, ye Xiaogu doesn''t say how strange it is. As long as he really dares to move again, Wang Pei will never mind beating ye Xiaogu again.


    Ye Xiaogu''s evil smile on his face hasn''t dispersed yet. At present, he stopped and seemed to feel Wang Pei''s dark alert.


    "Do you know? You have a big fist in casserole. Do you want to try it?"


    Wang Peiyang raised his little meat hand, and there was really no persuasion between his words.


    However, ye Xiaogu seems to have some concerns. He tilted his head and looked at Wang Pei. It seems that it is difficult to stop his desire.


    "What are you looking at? I won''t let you eat. I''m greedy for you..."


    Wang Pei scolded lightly and raised his fist at will. In addition to his words, he was more or less happy.


    After all, in Wang Pei''s opinion, although ye Xiaogu is a little strange at present, he is still the little guy who can''t turn over the waves.


    However, at the next moment, the movement on Wang Pei''s hand slowed down, and even the contempt on his face slowed slightly.


    Pure and fiery green awn.


    Ye Xiaogu falsely held a bright green awn in his left hand, which seemed to imply countless complex symbols between the ups and downs of the green awn.


    Only the smell from the green awn made the room become inexplicably secluded and deep.


    "Give it to me."


    Wang Pei was surprised. The crazy smile on ye Xiaogu''s face seemed to be more prosperous. His backhand easily covered the green awn, but he whispered.


    This was so short that Wang Pei was even at a loss for a moment, but ye Xiaogu''s eyes were so hot that Wang Pei''s cheeks were slightly hot.


    ... the power of the Heavenly Master''s inheritance leads to the emptiness, and the world is dark and green. It is the greatest power.


    The surprise on Wang Pei''s face faded slowly, but then he was a little indifferent.


    Wang Pei did not expect that ye Xiaogu would suddenly lead to the inheritance of the Heavenly Master at this time.


    Wang Pei himself is not clear about the inheritance of the Heavenly Master. Even Wang Pei himself thinks that the inheritance of the Heavenly Master needs three wonders to show their appearance in order to attract.


    But the green awn led by Ye Xiaogu is undoubtedly the inheritance of the Heavenly Master Wang Pei is looking forward to day and night.


    Wang Pei didn''t expect ye Xiaogu to hide so deeply. He even thought ye Xiaogu was a child who knew nothing.


    However, at present, ye Xiaogu''s eyes remove desire, but they are more ridicule.


    He was laughing at Wang Pei''s innocence. This kind of look made Wang Pei feel uncomfortable for a while.


    However, just as ye Xiaogu thought, Wang Peizhen can do everything... For the inheritance of this heavenly master.


    "Give me..."


    It seemed that the waiting was a little long. Ye Xiaogu said with a slight smile that the crazy and evil smile not only didn''t converge, but became more and more publicized.


    Even the desire in his eyes did not hide anything.


    Wang Pei unconsciously frowned and hesitated to stretch out his hand to untie the belt of the bathrobe.


    Although he used to play with ye Xiaogu for several times and like to joke about meat and vegetables, Wang Pei feels very difficult now.


    Just when Wang Pei hesitated, ye Xiaogu rushed up quickly and pressed Wang Pei against the wall. With a quick breath, he stepped up and down, but he became more and more presumptuous.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, and a little red glow appeared on his face. For a moment, he couldn''t help humming, but his eyes were cold.


    The clothes were half untied, and it seemed that even the bone burning heat was getting stronger and stronger.


    However, when ye xiaoguyue was giving out money, the door of the room was directly opened, and then the light of the room was directly opened.


    The room was still dark for a few minutes. The light at that moment still made Wang Pei and ye Xiaogu slow down.


    "My daughter is going to bed. Let me."


    Bao''er didn''t know when she came to the door, and behind her was a pair of children in pajamas.


    Wang Pei was slightly stunned. The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face seemed to be more publicized. He turned and looked at bao''er, but he didn''t hide the desire in his eyes.


    "Put your clothes on."


    Bao''er''s face was indifferent. He seemed to turn a blind eye to Wang Pei and ye Xiaogu. He didn''t have any emotion on his face, but said faintly.


    Wang Pei was slightly stunned, and then seemed to react. He stretched out his hand and pulled his bathrobe.


    However, before Wang Pei could cover up, ye Xiaogu held Wang Pei with a smile, looked at bao''er wantonly, bowed his head, and kissed Wang Pei''s fragrant shoulder.


    It seems that I really enjoy it.


    However, ye Xiaogu still chose the wrong audience. At least he shouldn''t perform in front of bao''er.


    "Bang!!!"


    Before Wang Pei could react, ye Xiaogu, who was still endless, flew out upside down, hit a corner and collapsed to the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    "Put on your clothes."


    Bao''er''s face seemed more cold and fierce, but he had a peaceful face, which lacked a little tough feeling.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and was about to say a few words. Looking at himself, there was something wrong.


    For a moment, he also pulled his belt and walked slowly towards bao''er.


    "Stop..."


    Wang Peigang took a step, but behind him came ye Xiaogu''s faint voice.


    Wang Pei''s step slowed down and his body stiffened slightly.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, spit a mouthful of blood foam at will, stood up, looked at Wang Pei and said.


    "Come back..."


    At this point, Wang Pei also looked up at bao''er for a moment, and there was some meaning of asking for help in his eyes.


    After all, ye Xiaogu now leads to the inheritance of the Heavenly Master, and Wang Pei really doesn''t dare to do it for a moment.


    Bao''er didn''t care about Wang Pei''s eyes, just looked at ye Xiaogu indifferently.


    Ye Xiaogu''s blood color was not exhausted, and the corners of his mouth were raised slightly. The desire in his eyes was not concealed, but he looked at bao''er with great power, just like a dandy childe.


    However, ye Xiaogu showed off not the canary in the cage, but his control over Wang Pei.


    ¡°........¡±


    Bao''er didn''t speak either. He just looked at ye Xiaogu, but his eyes were cold.


    "Bang!!!"


    In silence, ye Xiaogu suddenly flew out and hit the wall.


    I don''t know if bao''er is really angry. When ye Xiaogu falls down, there is a touch of blood on the wall.


    However, I don''t know if ye Xiaogu is really against bao''er.


    After sitting on the ground for a while, he stood up with his hands and feet, and the smile on his face seemed to be much more prosperous.


    ¡°.........¡±


    Bao''er''s face is as old as before, not surprised or happy. It seems that even his eyes haven''t changed a bit.


    "Puff ~"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu stood up, he was wearing a strong spirit. This time, he directly brought out a touch of blood. Bao''er was obviously angry.


    However, ye Xiaogu''s eyes were not afraid at all, but more eager to try.


    ¡°........¡±


    Bao''er looked at ye Xiaogu coldly and didn''t raise his hand or speak.


    In the twinkling of an eye, several Qi forces directly penetrated ye Xiaogu''s hands and feet. Between the blood color, even the room gradually dispersed a strong smell of blood.


    "Enough..."


    Wang Pei was just watching the excitement. After all, it would be a good thing if bao''er could press ye Xiaogu.


    But at present, bao''er''s hand is so empty. After a while, it''s hard to say whether ye Xiaogu is still alive.


    It doesn''t matter what ye Xiaogu has done, but if the inheritance of the Heavenly Master is gone, Wang Pei will have to work hard again.


    Although Wang Pei spoke, bao''er didn''t seem to care about Wang Pei''s meaning. He still looked at ye Xiaogu with a cold face.


    Speaking of it, ye Xiaogu was also tough. He had been lying on the ground for a while. At present, his body is full of blood holes. Not only did he not fall down, but he even became more and more energetic.


    Bao''er''s face was as old as before, and Wang Pei seemed to feel abnormal.


    Previously, Wang Pei was only as ye Xiaogu, but he hid deeply. That''s what his heart is like.


    However, on reflection, ye Xiaogu is a little abnormal tonight.


    Although ye Xiaogu is also a sneaky swindler who takes advantage of the opportunity in ordinary days, he is so tough and presumptuous that he is really different from ye Xiaogu in ordinary days.


    In Wang Pei''s mind, the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face became more and more crazy, and even a little black gas gradually rose around his body, and countless dense black runes appeared on his body.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu''s changes. Even after seeing many accidents, his face still changed slightly at the moment.


    Although previously, when he was in the room without lights on, he vaguely saw the black gas rising by Ye Xiao alone, Wang Pei really didn''t dare to be sure for a moment.


    At the moment, the light is on in the room, but the black gas around ye Xiaogu is also very clear, even the fine black runes on ye Xiaogu are very clear.


    ¡°.......¡±


    Seeing the vision of Ye Xiaogu, bao''er''s face is still the same, and he doesn''t seem surprised at all.


    Even the movement on the hand was not slow at all, and it was still a few ways of strength.


    At the beginning, these Qi forces beat ye Xiaogu in a mess. They almost beat ye Xiaogu down directly.


    But at present, these Qi forces are still there, and ye Xiaogu seems to be able to withstand the attack of these Qi forces unconsciously.


    The black air around ye Xiaogu gradually became prosperous, and even the dense black runes on his body gradually became clear.


    Seeing that bao''er seemed unable to control the form, Wang Pei''s face changed slightly and was about to help.


    "Get out."


    Wang Pei was slightly stunned, and even the action on his hand was slightly stunned.


    However, bao''er didn''t seem to give Wang Pei time to hesitate. The big and small children behind bao''er came up quickly, took Wang Pei''s clothes and went out.


    Wang Pei was so dazed that he was pulled out. When he went out, the eldest couple stopped and took the door.


    When he got to the living room, Wang Pei finally calmed down and looked at the door of the bedroom. For a moment, he really wanted to go in.


    However, the big and small children just kept by Wang Pei''s side. Wang Pei was not good, so he really went in.


    ¡°........¡±


    Wang Pei looked at the big and small children and was silent for a while. He didn''t say much for a moment.


    As like as two peas, the cheeks are round and tender, and very attractive. They add lip, and eyebrow, but they are also very beautiful.


    Although Wang Pei doesn''t know the relationship between big and small Shuanger and ye Xiaogu, he won''t really think it''s his daughter.


    Besides, just like this, ye Xiaogu can''t come out.


    Between his thoughts, Wang Pei seemed to be a little less eager. He just lay on the sofa casually, picked up the small mirror on the tea table and looked at the traces on his shoulder and neck.


    Although it had been expected for a long time, Wang Pei could not help but frown slightly and read.


    "I really haven''t seen a woman or what... Like a dog, I can chew a bone for half a month."


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, thinking about ye Xiaogu''s actions in the dark. For a moment, he was really funny.


    Just looking at the closed bedroom door and the nameless black gas


    In addition to all kinds of visions, Wang Pei really sympathizes with ye Xiaogu inexplicably.


    "What did she take that little fool for? She turned him into a ghost?"


    Most of the cultivation methods in this world come from the Tianshi gate. There are ten gates in the Tianshi gate, and there are not enough dragons and tigers in Maoshan.


    Although most of them have new development and inheritance, the main cultivation ideas have not changed.


    Concentrate and draw Qi, and the Qi is divided into elements. The context of the elements is clear, and then run around the sky to gradually solidify the foundation.


    However, compared with the various realms in the legend, even if you really want to feel something, it won''t take decades.


    Relatively speaking, it''s bao''er. The cultivation of the remaining big demon may have some skills such as flying to the sky and hiding from the ground.


    However, outside of words, the fundamentals of practice in this world, such as eight trigrams and five elements, are also widely used.


    When it comes to the eight trigrams and five elements, in fact, it also extends the focus of Reiki, and even everyone''s qualifications.


    However, the aura in the world is pitiful. Apart from the real gifted people, few elders will bring people into the industry at will.


    Over time, the so-called division of qualifications and even the theory of Linggen gradually faded.


    However, the division of the five elements in Reiki is still a peer.


    The five elements are divided into five spirits, each of which has its own form and function.


    It is similar to red fire and green wood, but if it is really a black aura, it is not in the five elements. It belongs to a vision.


    The theory of Reiki is introduced into the yuan body, which can be accumulated and refined into the true yuan by operating the whole day.


    Zhenyuan is made of aura, so most of them are also divided into five spirits.


    Although ye Xiaogu also has the so-called blue thunder, it is an external move. In fact, in the division of Zhenyuan, according to people''s qualifications, each shows the color of five spirits, and there is nothing else.


    However, at present, the external image of Zhenyuan shown on ye Xiaogu is clearly not within the five spirits.


    Combined with ye Xiaogu''s sudden crazy evil heart, Wang Pei really had some bad ideas for a while.


    Even vaguely, there was some speculation about why the immortal fox demon adopted an unknown boy.


    When Wang Pei was thinking, the big and small children suddenly climbed onto the sofa and looked at Wang Pei timidly.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, as if reluctantly. Then he couldn''t stand the expectant eyes of the two little girls, so he had to say casually.


    "If you like to lie down, lie down."


    Hearing Wang Pei''s approval, the big and small children looked at each other and smiled. They competed in sumo to Wang Pei''s arms.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly. For a moment, he was really helpless.

 Chapter 186

    Sushi, hotel.


    The living room didn''t close the French windows. At the moment, the night is deep and the night wind is light, with a bit of cold.


    Wang Pei slept with his eyes closed for a while and woke up the big and small children again.


    It seems that the big and small children become more lively and active with the night. They still have to make trouble in Wang Pei''s arms, which really makes Wang Pei feel helpless.


    Between his thoughts, Wang Pei looked at the closed bedroom door. He didn''t know how ye Xiaogu was now.


    Wang Pei wanted to find ye Xiaogu and ask for the Heavenly Master''s inheritance, but bao''er called himself out in a few words. Now, if you really go in again, I''m afraid it''s still a little difficult.


    Wang Pei yawned gently and looked at the big and small children in his arms. For a moment, he couldn''t help but curl his mouth, slowly closed his eyes and wanted to sleep for a while.


    There is no wall clock in the room. Wang Pei doesn''t know what time it is, but he vaguely feels that it may be very late.


    As soon as Wang Pei closed his eyes, he heard the bedroom door open with a click.


    Wang Pei tilted his head and looked. Bao''er dragged ye Xiaogu out of the bedroom.


    ¡°.......¡±


    Not only Wang Pei, but even the big and small children were slightly stunned for a moment.


    "Go back to bed."


    Bao''er said faintly. The big and small children seemed to shiver unconsciously, hurriedly climbed down the sofa and ran into the bedroom.


    Wang Pei watched the two little girls enter the house, and then turned his eyes to ye Xiaogu in bao''er''s hands.


    At the moment, ye Xiaogu seems to have changed his clothes, and his blood color disappears. It seems that he is still a person.


    It''s just that being dragged by bao''er is like a dead dog. It really has some meaning of divine form.


    "... tonight, you sleep with my daughter."


    Bao''er looked at Wang Pei and his tone seemed to ease a lot.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu. He didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Bao''er didn''t seem to be waiting for Wang Pei to answer, so he went straight into another bedroom.


    It''s really strange for Wang Pei to toss about so much in the middle of the night.


    However, looking at the two closed doors, Wang Pei couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    "It''s none of my business..."


    Between his thoughts, Wang Pei waved and slowly pulled up the curtain in front of the window. Wang Pei gently yawned and slowly closed his eyes.


    ..............................................


    Hazy, the body is also slightly sore, but the soft warmth around seems to be particularly clear.


    Ye Xiaogu narrowed his eyes slightly and looked around.


    The window is just pulled up the gauze curtain. At the moment, the morning light outside the window comes in, together with the slightly cold air in the morning.


    Ye Xiaogu also subconsciously shrinks to his side.


    However, this time, ye Xiaogu also vaguely felt the soft warmth around him.


    "... Wang Pei?"


    Ye Xiaogu turned around slowly and said softly.


    However, it was bao''er''s gaze that fell into his eyes.


    Between the four eyes, ye Xiaogu was more or less embarrassed. After all, not to mention anything else, at least I slept in the same bed with bao''er and shouted Wang Pei''s name, which was a bit too much.


    ¡°......¡±


    Ye Xiaogu was silent for a while. Bao''er also looked at it quietly, which made ye Xiaogu more embarrassed.


    "Hungry?"


    Finally, bao''er quietly broke the embarrassment.


    "... I''m not hungry yet. Let me pour you a glass of water."


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment, said casually, and was about to get up.


    However, bao''er stretched out his hand to pull ye Xiaogu, and didn''t let ye Xiaogu get up for a moment.


    Bao''er buried his head in ye Xiaogu''s chest and whispered.


    "You are a little sensible at last."


    Listening to bao''er''s words, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help trembling in his heart for a moment, and subconsciously wanted to hold bao''er tightly.


    However, thinking of bao''er''s concealment and alienation everywhere, ye Xiaogu still endured the idea and said faintly.


    "... I want to get up."


    As soon as he said this, he matched ye Xiaogu''s indifferent tone, but also made bao''er''s action slightly stiff.


    Ye Xiaogu took a breath, as if he had summoned up his courage. He got up straight and walked out quickly. He didn''t dare to look at bao''er''s face.


    With the door, ye Xiaogu breathed slowly. Instead of a trace of relief, his heart was heavy.


    As soon as I went out, I happened to see Wang Pei lying on the sofa. I don''t know how long he has been lying.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and walked slowly to Wang Pei.


    Before ye Xiaogu approached, Wang Pei said faintly.


    "Don''t look, I lay on this sofa all night last night and didn''t even have a blanket."


    Ye Xiaogu listened to Wang Pei''s complaint, but he couldn''t help smiling for a moment. He directly lay beside Wang Pei, especially stretched out his hand to hold Wang Pei and whispered.


    "Yo ~ it''s really a little cold. Shall I take off my clothes to warm you?"


    "Bah ~ shameless."


    Wang Pei closed his eyes and said a word casually without looking at ye Xiaogu.


    "I don''t care about you two. You pass on the Heavenly Master to me."


    Ye Xiaogu was still sleepy and wanted to sleep with Wang Pei. At the moment, listening to Wang Pei''s words, he didn''t care much, and said casually.


    "Haven''t you learned what you said yet? Slow down..."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu had and also gathered around Wang Pei.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu, but he didn''t speak.


    Ye Xiaogu seems to have forgotten what happened last night. He seems to have returned to his ignorant appearance, and his eyes are much clearer.


    "Hey, what''s this on your shoulder?"


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to hold Wang Pei and sleep for a while. Inadvertently, he saw some traces on Wang Pei''s shoulder.


    These traces are a bit like bruises. Ye Xiaogu is really worried about Wang Pei when he sees them.


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s surprised tone, Wang Pei couldn''t help humming and said faintly.


    "It was eaten by the dog last night."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t react at the beginning. After all, ye Xiaogu''s brain doesn''t think about these things anytime and anywhere.


    But the mood on Wang Pei''s face is too obvious. Ye Xiaogu has been following Wang PEI for so many days, and he knows something in his heart.


    "Who did it?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said subconsciously. Wang Pei really watched the positive color and concern between his eyebrows and eyes for a long time.


    Just for a while.


    "Dog."


    Wang Pei snorted, but he didn''t say much.


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment. He really came close to Wang Pei''s ear and said.


    "I''ll give it a kiss?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and slowly raised his hand on ye Xiaogu''s face, but he didn''t speak.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled, but Wang Pei said so. Looking at these marks on Wang Pei''s shoulder, he was moved for a moment.


    "Why don''t I try?"


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment and said in righteous words.


    "Maybe you misunderstood me?"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu shamelessly approached Wang Pei''s shoulder.


    However, Wang Pei seemed to understand. He blocked ye Xiaogu with one hand and said casually.


    "Do you know what you did last night?"


    "... I don''t know."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t hesitate this time.


    "I''ve said I have demonic desires, you know? It''s the desires in my heart, which are bound by these senses. But sometimes I get out of control."


    Ye Xiaogu seemed very professional when he spoke.


    After all, ye Xiaogu also talked about this topic with Fang Qingcheng in Nanshi.


    Fang Qingcheng also said about heart demons.


    "Heart devil?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, and his face looked more or less suspicious.


    "Really, we are so familiar. How could I lie to you."


    Ye xiaoguyi said in a righteous way. It seemed that he was really positive.


    "Why do I think you lied to me because you were ripe?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, and the doubt on his face became deeper and deeper.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned. It''s hard to imagine that Wang Pei could come up with such a deep answer.


    However, ye Xiaogu was stunned for a moment, and then he was still positive.


    "Really, what did I lie to you for?"


    "Do you think there are demons in the heart? Those ascetics in the past didn''t know whether they could meet them until they died, let alone now."


    Wang Pei casually said that he seemed to have some dry goods.


    When ye Xiaogu heard Wang Pei''s words, he seemed to be a little level. For a moment, he couldn''t help getting close to Wang Pei and said with a flattering smile.


    "You know so much about demons. Tell me."


    Wang Pei frowned slightly. For a moment, he didn''t understand ye Xiaogu''s idea and said.


    "Eh ~ no, shouldn''t you ask what you did last night first? Aren''t you worried at all?"


    "I''m looking for a way to cure root. Besides, if there''s something wrong, you can still lie on the sofa and chat with me..."


    Ye Xiaogu said casually, but he saw it clearly in his heart.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly. For a moment, he felt a little helpless about ye Xiaogu''s openness.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu didn''t mean that he didn''t worry at all, but he was still with bao''er when he woke up.


    Ye Xiaogu also believes in bao''er wholeheartedly. Although he can''t get close at present, ye Xiaogu really respects bao''er''s power.


    If ye Xiaogu does something wrong because of this desire, it should be ye Xiaogu''s welfare.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu suddenly thought of something, but looked at Wang Pei.


    Wang Pei just frowned and looked at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled at Wang Pei and leaned out his hand under Wang Pei''s gaze.


    Seeing Wang Pei frowning, ye Xiaogu restrained for a moment and said.


    "Didn''t I do anything last night? I think the trace on you is also very fierce."


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and said faintly.


    "No way, who let the dog bite."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu smiled more and said with a smile.


    "I still want to bite a few more..."


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu contemptuously and said casually.


    "Are you a dog?"


    "I am."


    Wang Pei clearly saw ye Xiaogu''s desire to try, but he underestimated ye Xiaogu''s shameless degree.


    While talking, ye Xiaogu greedily approached Wang Pei, especially bowed his head and smelled the fragrance of Wang Pei.


    However, when ye Xiaogu was about to get close, Wang Pei finally reacted and pushed ye Xiaogu with his voice.


    "Roll, roll ~"


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face was more prosperous, and he didn''t retreat for a moment, so he said casually.


    "I''m a dog. Let me kiss, just one..."


    While talking, Wang Pei frowned slightly. He had another deep insight into ye Xiaogu''s shameless.


    When ye Xiaogu is trying to block Wang Pei''s hand, Wang Pei seems to slow down.


    Ye Xiaogu only thought Wang Pei was conniving, but for a moment, he was more excited and approached Wang Pei''s shoulder, even his heart beat a little faster.


    However, ye Xiaogu looked at the white, tender, soft and smooth fragrant shoulder in front, but behind him was pulled up by someone''s collar.


    Before ye Xiaogu could react, he was strangled by the collar, but he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    "Hahaha ~"


    Ye Xiaogu was like a paparazzi at the moment. Wang Pei couldn''t help grinning and seemed very happy.


    Ye Xiaogu only felt that his neck was in a panic. He stretched out his hand and pulled it a few times, but he didn''t feel any help.


    It was just dragged to the bathroom until it was in the bathroom.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to sigh about the quality of the clothes. Looking at the people who dragged him in, he fell into silence for a moment, and whispered a lot with breathing.


    "Have you had enough?"


    Bao''er leaned against the dressing table, looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    Ye Xiaogu pulled his collar for a few times, and was barely able to relax. Listening to bao''er''s words, he was silent for a moment.


    Bao''er didn''t say anything more. He turned on the tap and said faintly.


    "I''ll see her off at noon. I have something to do these days. You''re here with the children."


    "I like her."


    Bao''er''s words were simple and casual. Ye Xiaogu was silent for a while, but he said faintly.


    As soon as these words came out, bao''er''s action slowed down and slightly lowered his head. He didn''t look at ye Xiaogu, but said in a low voice and color.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I like her, I like Wang Pei, I want to be with her..."


    Ye Xiaogu seemed to feel bao''er''s mood. Instead of feeling nervous and guilty, he felt a burst of joy for no reason.


    The sound of water on the dressing table was still, and bao''er didn''t respond for a moment.


    There seemed to be silence between the two.


    A trace of complacency flashed in the depths of Ye Xiaogu''s eyes. Although these words suddenly started, it was enough to make bao''er notice himself.


    "Well, you and her are here... You can help me a few days when I go out. Remember what I told you, keep Yuanyang, be calm, and later..."


    "Yuanyang is long gone. I''ll give you everything you want. It doesn''t seem to work..."


    Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised. It seemed that he heard the low voice in bao''er''s words. For a moment, he even said the wrong things he had done with Ren Hanxiang. Now he was very happy.


    ¡°......¡±


    Bao''er was silent for a while. She lowered her head. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t see her expression from the mirror. He just saw his happy smile.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know why he smiled so freely, even vaguely proud.


    Bao''er always seems to be used to arranging everything, and ye Xiaogu always listens, but this time, ye Xiaogu suddenly takes another step, his own step.


    This step made ye Xiaogu feel rare and comfortable. It seemed that he suddenly appeared in bao''er''s vision.


    Ye Xiaogu waits for bao''er''s choice. Maybe it will be beating and scolding, maybe it will be more residual, and maybe he may never see bao''er again.


    However, for ye Xiaogu at the moment, what ye Xiaogu feels is not worry, but incomparable happiness.


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face was not finished, but bao''er suddenly turned around and rushed directly to ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    ¡°.......¡±


    There was still no words, just holding ye Xiaogu. Bao''er seemed to resist some emotion, but the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face faded for a while.


    After hesitating for a while, ye Xiaogu slowly hugged bao''er and asked in a low voice.


    "Baby, what do you want me to do?"


    This sentence should have been another speech, but it was a little more formal when it came to the mouth.


    After ten years of admiration and admiration, ye Xiaogu has a good answer.


    Ye Xiaogu needs a reason to comfort his uneasiness, whether it''s the inheritance of the Heavenly Master or even his heart.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to be so ignorant and install it around bao''er. Naturally, he will also find a new answer.


    However, bao''er seems to just hold ye Xiaogu, still without words, or even sadness and joy.


    Ye Xiaogu and bao''er stayed in the bathroom for a long time. When they came out, Wang Pei and Xiao Shuanger were having breakfast.


    However, even for such a long time, ye Xiaogu still didn''t get an answer.


    Bao''er seems to really put ye Xiaogu outside his heart. He has never left a place for ye Xiaogu, even in the corners.


    Ye Xiaogu''s heart went from the initial eagerness to the final stiffness and numbness with his hands and feet. When he came out of the bathroom, he almost knelt on the ground.


    When bao''er left straight away, ye Xiaogu didn''t even feel a trace of sadness and joy. He just felt a little empty in his heart.


    "What are you eating today?"


    When bao''er walked out of the bathroom, he seemed to recover a lot. When he walked to the table, he asked casually.


    "Millet porridge and soup dumplings... Are really delicious."


    Wang Pei seemed to like it too. For a moment, he couldn''t help boasting.


    "Mom ~"


    The big and small children also held the soup bag in their hands neatly, but they all had a few bites.


    Bao''er smiled and sat down casually.


    Until this time, ye Xiaogu came out step by step.


    While sitting on the table, Wang Pei was blinded again.


    For ye Xiaogu''s slow gait, Wang Pei may have some bad ideas in his heart.


    Ye Xiaogu''s face was indifferent, but he didn''t care much. It seemed that he thought of something, but he looked at the indifferent baby, and then said to Wang Pei.


    "Put down your chopsticks and get up."


    "Why?"


    Wang Pei was waiting for a soup bag to cool. He couldn''t stop talking for a moment.


    But when ye Xiaogu said this, Wang Pei also got up slowly and put down his chopsticks.


    Ye Xiaogu opened some chairs directly, but he directly stretched out his hand to hold Wang Pei and sat on his lap.


    "Ah ~"


    Wang Pei gave a subconscious cry, but then he frowned slightly. He looked at his big and small children and Bao Ma, who lowered his head and took a small bite of millet porridge, and scolded.


    "Ye Xiaogu, what are you doing?"


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at bao''er quietly, but bao''er seemed to feel that the millet porridge in front of him was very delicious, but it was rare to stop spoonful by spoonful.


    ¡°......¡±


    Ye Xiaogu took a simple look, but didn''t say anything more. He just hugged Wang Pei, put one on the table to Wang Pei''s mouth and said.


    "I feed you."


    "You want to burn me? It''s not cool. How can I eat it later?"


    Wang Pei seems to know ye Xiaogu''s thoughts, but although he depends on him, Wang Pei really can''t talk about the newly released soup.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned for a moment, which seemed inevitable to be a little embarrassed.


    It''s just that it was a little embarrassing.


    Simply, no one seems to care about ye Xiaogu''s embarrassment.


    At the dinner table, the big and small children began to play after a while. Bao''er and Wang Pei seemed to be familiar and eager.


    Looking at this harmonious scene, ye Xiaogu really wanted to make some news on the spot, but what he didn''t know was that he had made a lot of news last night.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu really didn''t take a bite of the breakfast. On the contrary, Wang Pei ate it very happily.


    "This soup bag is really good. I''ll eat it every morning until I''m tired of it."


    "Just like it. The soup bag is better in Suzhou and Shanghai. If it''s soup..."


    Bao''er seems to have done a lot of research on these dishes. In a few words, from east to west and from south to north, he really seems very knowledgeable.


    Ye Xiaogu looked awkwardly at the eagerness of the two women. It seemed that they were more or less isolated.


    "I have something to do. You can stay here a few more days."


    After chatting for a while, bao''er seemed to think of business and said.


    "No problem, just have delicious food."


    Wang Pei responded.


    "Eat, eat, you look like you''re still eating meat..."


    Ye Xiaogu seems to have finally found a chance and inserted a sentence very firmly.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, snorted, looked at ye Xiaogu contemptuously, but didn''t say much.


    However, it''s not very safe. Although it''s in ye Xiaogu''s arms, it keeps pressing down, especially twisting.


    "I''m not here these days. Don''t make too much publicity. You''d better not go out to avoid trouble."


    In a word, bao''er skipped ye Xiaogu and seemed more or less worried about these people staying here.


    "It''s all right. I''m looking at it. It shouldn''t be a problem."


    Wang Pei glanced at ye Xiaogu sideways in his words. Otherwise, maybe the children of this family are more reassuring than ye Xiaogu.


    However, Wang Pei didn''t see ye Xiaogu''s embarrassment or how, but he just saw ye Xiaogu''s face slightly red, which seemed to be unbearable.


    "... beast!"


    Wang Pei was stunned for a moment, but then he got up from ye Xiaogu''s arms in a hurry and scolded softly.


    Ye Xiaogu seems to be quite confident.


    "Didn''t you twist it in your arms? I''m innocent..."


    Between the words, ye xiaoguben wanted to make fun of him, but he felt a little cold in his heart. The next moment, he felt that bao''er seemed to be staring at himself.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was a little awkward.

 Chapter 187

    Sushi, hotel.


    When bao''er used to go out, ye Xiaogu would send him to pick up a box and bring a cup of water.


    But this time, ye Xiaogu seemed to be a little determined, so he watched bao''er leave.


    Bao''er didn''t carry the box either. He was wearing a casual white shirt with loose nine point trousers and walked out of the door with a thin cashmere coat.


    When he was about to go out, bao''er whispered with both big and small children for a while, especially touching both big and small children''s cheeks.


    Ye Xiaogu was so flustered that he wanted to rush up and cry with bao''er.


    However, when bao''er looked up at himself, ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand and took Wang Pei into his arms, especially kissing him.


    Wang Pei pushed and bustled. Bao''er seemed to just look at ye Xiaogu faintly, and turned expressionless into the elevator.


    "Interesting?"


    Wang Pei said casually that he was more and more bored with ye Xiaogu''s careful thinking.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at bao''er''s back, but he didn''t speak. After a while, the corners of his mouth raised slightly and said with a smile.


    "Why is it boring? Didn''t you give me a kiss?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu. He was really stunned for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu played it for bao''er on purpose, but it seems too deliberate.


    If ye Xiaogu just wants to wipe some oil on himself, he seems to show off in front of bao''er every time.


    Wang Pei didn''t know what calculation ye Xiaogu had made, but he vaguely felt that the boy who didn''t look very good seemed to be a master of both ends.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t seem to care about Wang Pei''s idea, and he goes to his little daughter.


    However, ye Xiaogu wants to play with big and small Shuanger for a while. Unexpectedly, big and small Shuanger quickly runs to Wang Pei and hugs him. He doesn''t give ye Xiaogu any chance.


    "Hum ~"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s lost face, Wang Pei seemed quite happy. He snorted and walked slowly back to the house.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He was really at a loss for a moment.


    In the room, it was almost noon.


    Wang Pei snorted bitterly and looked at the crowded children and ye Xiaogu with a tired face.


    When ye Xiaogu returned to the room, he saw Wang Pei lying lazily on the sofa again. The big and small children seemed to have a tacit understanding, so they climbed onto the sofa and squeezed beside Wang Pei.


    Ye Xiaogu also realized that the two daughters in his family knew the goods, but they also rubbed their hands and walked quickly to the sofa.


    Wang Pei naturally didn''t want to. Although the two little girls were small, they were heavy enough. Then he squeezed up a little Ye Gu. Wang Pei had to be out of breath.


    It''s just that ye Xiaogu''s tireless and never give up spirit is really moving. He climbed onto the sofa several times.


    Wang Pei kicked a few feet and almost shook Xiao Shuanger down. For a moment, he frowned and was affected by Ye Xiaogu''s temperament.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t get any good places, just holding Wang Pei''s legs and feet, more or less.


    Between his thoughts, Wang Pei endured several times, but he couldn''t stand it. He opened his mouth and said.


    "Little slave, it''s noon. Don''t you call me and order a dish."


    ¡°.........¡±


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer for a moment. Although he was lying on Wang Pei''s leg and closed his eyes vaguely, he seemed to enjoy it.


    Ye Xiaogu originally felt that Wang Pei''s touch was excellent. It was soft and tender. It was like warm white jade. It was really addictive.


    Originally, ye Xiaogu only regarded it as his preference. Now it seems that both children feel very comfortable staying with Wang Pei.


    When ye Xiaogu was confused and very comfortable, Wang Pei raised his foot and kicked ye Xiaogu gently in the face.


    "... ah?"


    Ye Xiaogu slowly opened his eyes and answered casually.


    "I told you to prepare lunch..."


    Wang Pei frowned slightly. He was very cold last night. He didn''t make up for his sleep early this morning. Instead, ye Xiaogu slept very comfortably here.


    For a while, Wang Pei felt a little unhappy.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the sky outside the window. He seemed to feel that the sun outside was a little hot. It was almost time for dinner.


    However, ye Xiaogu is not hungry at the moment. It seems that the big and small children just sleep on Wang Pei and don''t get up for a moment.


    Although ye Xiaogu took good care of him in the past, he was afraid of any mistakes.


    But now it seems that the big and small children are not afraid of the day, just because of their temperament.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu touched Wang Pei''s white and tender calf and whispered.


    "Take it easy. You haven''t had enough steamed stuffed buns in the morning."


    In addition to the words, ye xiaoguyou puts his face close to Wang Pei''s calf and rubs it. The touch is really very reluctant.


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu with a disdainful face, raised his feet and kicked ye Xiaogu in the face.


    "Eh ~ are you disgusting?"


    Ye Xiaogu seemed to be unconscious, and his head seemed to be sleepy. After being kicked away by Wang Pei, he not only didn''t get closer, but played with Wang Pei''s little feet several times, and said faintly.


    "As the saying goes, the Golden Lotus has an inch of heart and one heart. Do you know what''s the most fun? It''s the woman''s three inch Golden Lotus. It''s kneaded and kneaded. If you know this way, it''s guaranteed to be affectionate, fish and water, especially happy."


    While ye Xiaogu was talking, he pinched it. It seemed that Wang Pei was really soft in his ears. For a moment, he hurried to kick ye Xiaogu away and scolded him lightly.


    "Promising ~ that''s all you have. You don''t learn well. You just have such things in your mind..."


    Ye Xiaogu was almost kicked under the sofa by Wang Pei. For a moment, he was half lying on the sofa, and his head was more or less awake.


    Looking at Wang Pei''s little feet on the sofa, ye Xiaogu suddenly said solemnly.


    "Seriously, have a chance to sleep with me?"


    "Bah ~ shameless. Your two daughters are still lying on me. You are really promising."


    Wang Pei spat lightly, and the words did not surprise ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu slightly raised his eyebrows. For a moment, he really felt inexplicable and regretful.


    However, looking back at the sleeping appearance of the big and small children, it seems that there are many less impulses.


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu got up slowly and stretched himself, which seemed to be a bit of spirit.


    After looking at Wang Pei lying lazily on the sofa, ye Xiaogu hesitated and said.


    "Seriously, why do I feel really comfortable when I touch you..."


    "Bah ~ which woman do you touch? Are you uncomfortable?"


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu with a disdainful face and said something casually.


    Ye Xiaogu slightly raised his eyebrows and seemed to think it was the same truth. He didn''t tangle for a moment.


    "What would you like for lunch?"


    Ye Xiaogu casually looked out of the window. It seemed that it was really noon.


    "Just the soup bag in the morning."


    Sure enough, Wang Pei seems to be really obsessed with the soup bag in the morning.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said casually.


    "How about just eating steamed stuffed buns? I''ll order some dishes."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu went to the phone at the door and dialed room service.


    Speaking of this process, ye Xiaogu followed Wang Pei and bao''er for a day or two, but he felt very skilled.


    This shameful enjoyment of capitalism really makes ye Xiaogu more or less addicted. Let''s not say anything else. It''s hard for ye Xiaogu to boil water now.


    After simply ordering the food, ye Xiaogu sat directly on the chair and looked blankly at the landing window. It seemed that he had something to do.


    Wang Pei couldn''t help but say when he saw it.


    "Do you feel particularly bored?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei casually, got up straight and said casually.


    "What? You want me to play with you?"


    "Bah ~ seriously, why don''t you try to attract the inheritance of the Heavenly Master?"


    It seems that Wang Pei is really inseparable from the inheritance of this heavenly master.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at Wang Pei lightly and said.


    "Just think about it. I won''t give it to you if you have it. You are my concubine. That''s it all your life."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know whether it was true or false. Wang Pei was slightly stunned for a moment.


    After a while, Wang Pei more or less recovered, frowned and said.


    "You''re not so cruel, are you? Do you know if my body really hurts, do you know?"


    Ye Xiaogu carefully picked up the big and small children and put them on another sofa, but the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he was anxious to squeeze into Wang Pei.


    However, Wang Pei slightly frowned and reached out to stop ye Xiaogu, but he was also determined in his eyes.


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face converged a little, looked at Wang Pei and said.


    "Really uncomfortable?"


    "Yes."


    Wang Pei nodded solemnly.


    "If someone else suddenly gives you the power of inheriting the Heavenly Master, will you leave me?"


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face has not dissipated yet, but most of his eyes are serious.


    "Yes."


    Wang Pei was concise and straightforward, and said with a firm face.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, with a helpless smile on his face. He pulled Wang Pei''s hand away and squeezed directly onto the sofa.


    Wang Pei originally wanted to be more determined, but ye Xiaogu squeezed directly to himself. Wang Pei seemed to hesitate for a moment.


    "... why can''t you like me?"


    After a moment of silence, ye Xiaogu approached Wang Pei''s ear and said softly.


    Wang Pei couldn''t see ye Xiaogu''s expression, but the regret and loss in the words were also very clear.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, and it seemed hard to answer for a moment.


    This unspeakable silence was like when ye Xiaogu faced bao''er, the same silence and the same embarrassment.


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly had a nameless fire, which was really unknown and angry.


    Anger means regret and inability.


    Wang Pei and bao''er seem to be people from another world. Ye Xiaogu is very poor for half his life and can''t touch it.


    While talking, Wang Pei hesitated, but then he felt a slight itch on his waist. Then he felt that ye Xiaogu''s hand seemed to have touched into the bathrobe and was not serious for a moment.


    "Like it! Like it! You''re so pink and oily. I like you, you ghost!"


    At this time, Wang Pei also reacted and took ye Xiaogu''s hand, which was a fan.


    Ye Xiaogu was really hard to answer for a moment. He just lowered his head and leaned close to Wang Pei''s ear and smiled quietly.


    It seems that they have also broken their embarrassment.


    However, it seems that Wang Pei still cares about the inheritance of the Heavenly Master on ye Xiaogu. After a simple play, he is also positive.


    "Seriously, you really can''t lead to the inheritance of the Heavenly Master?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Xiaogu still puts his head close to Wang Pei''s ear. It seems that he still greedily smells the taste of Wang Pei and doesn''t have a face for a moment.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu with his head tilted, and said seriously.


    "Seriously, I''m talking to you..."


    The words were not finished, but Wang Pei suddenly slowed down.


    Wang Peiyuan thought that ye Xiaogu should be laughing as usual. He didn''t expect to look so disappointed.


    "... what''s the matter?"


    Wang Pei hesitated for a moment, but he couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei and didn''t seem to speak.


    Ye Xiaogu likes Wang Pei''s appearance very much. She has a gentle face and a round face. It must be excellent for such a woman to be a good family.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu approached Wang Pei''s mouth and kissed him directly. His lips were warm and soft, which really made people indulge a lot.


    Wang Peichu didn''t react at the beginning. Now he is going to push ye Xiaogu away. Ye Xiaogu loosened his mouth somewhat consciously.


    Between the four eyes, ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei''s bright eyes and was really reluctant for a moment.


    Wang Pei hesitated for a moment, but he also said positively.


    "Tell you something serious, the power of the Heavenly Master''s inheritance..."


    "I have. I can lead it out, but I gave it to you. You can''t go."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei indifferently, but his words were mostly sincere.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know why, but he happened to find a green awn in the yuan body. It seems that the strength and feeling in it are not much different from the true yuan shown by the Heavenly Master in the bronze mirror led by Chen Yao at the beginning.


    Although ye Xiaogu didn''t know what happened, he seemed to have seen the green mans after listening to Wang Pei''s meaning.


    Ye Xiaogu has been begging for help for days. Although he dodges for several times, it''s hard to refuse when he looks at Wang Pei.


    Wang Pei listened to ye Xiaogu admit that he was still a little happy. He just looked at ye Xiaogu''s cold eyes and was still slightly certain for a moment.


    "... no problem. If you give me the inheritance of the Heavenly Master, I will guard you."


    As soon as these words came out, ye Xiaogu simply looked at Wang PEI for some reason.


    Then he kissed Wang PEI as if there were many souvenirs.


    This time, Wang Pei didn''t refuse much. Ye Xiaogu was greedy and wanton, but he was not satisfied.


    I don''t know how long later, when ye Xiaogu got up panting, Wang Pei vaguely felt that his mouth hurt.


    ¡°......¡±


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at Wang Pei, then directly buried his head in Wang Pei''s chest and said faintly.


    "Why can''t you lie to me?"


    Wang Pei sipped his mouth. Ye Xiaogu''s several requests really made Wang Pei feel uncomfortable.


    "... you know I''m a monster. Monsters are intelligent beasts. What do you want me to do?"


    Wang Pei''s words were indifferent, and ye Xiaogu''s heart sank slightly.


    Wang Peixian''s tone was sincere, but it was not as deep as the mood between the words.


    Ye Xiaogu also knows that Wang Pei is sick and needs to be inherited by this heavenly master. I also understand that although Wang Pei has some good feelings for himself this month, it is mostly because of the inheritance of his heavenly master.


    Even there are all kinds of calculations. Naturally, it is also because of the inheritance of the Heavenly Master.


    "Do you know what you think now is naive?"


    When ye Xiaogu was in a low mood, Wang Pei also pursed his mouth and said something casually.


    Ye Xiaogu bowed his head in front of Wang Pei''s chest and didn''t get up. He gave a faint "um" in response.


    "Every circle has its own rules. It''s like you need money to buy some firewood and rice on weekdays. You can''t feel uneasy because I like money. I''m suffering a lot without this Heavenly Master inheritance. You really have this nature. Why don''t you find more power and naturally have more initiative."


    Wang Pei said simply that he was enlightened or frank.


    As Wang Peichu said, if ye Xiaogu doesn''t have the power of Heavenly Master inheritance, Wang Pei will certainly leave. In addition to reason, this is only driven by instinct, and there is no superfluous thought.


    However, for ye Xiaogu, he has not experienced the pain. The past is also inherited by bao''er, which naturally reduces so much personal pain.


    Even ye Xiaogu doesn''t realize that talking about whether he likes it or not is a very luxurious thing in this circle.


    Wang Pei didn''t say much, but ye Xiaogu was not stupid.


    In fact, it is precisely because of this power that ye Xiaogu is naturally very afraid of losing these things and others.


    Compared with Wang Pei''s simple purpose, ye Xiaogu is more worried about losing bao''er.


    In addition to his words, ye Xiaogu himself is quite powerless for the world that gradually reveals his minions.


    Liu''s boundless blood, Nanbo''s moves, and all kinds of eyes during Longmen fighting


    Ye Xiaogu was ignorant for half his life. Finally, he was suddenly pushed to this platform. All he got seemed to be just Wang Pei in his arms.


    This may not be a good deal for ye Xiaogu.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu calmed down and attracted the green awn of the yuan body. Sure enough, a dark green light rose slowly on his left hand.


    Wang Pei''s eyes were also slightly frozen.


    However, ye Xiaoshan''s loneliness was only revealed for a moment, but it was covered by his backhand.


    In Wang Pei''s amazement, ye Xiaogu suddenly raised his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Sleep with me and I''ll give it to you..."


    Before he finished, Wang Pei nudged ye Xiaogu and scolded him.


    "Roll ~"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at Wang Pei and said.


    "Isn''t this a business?"


    Wang Pei said with a slight smile.


    "You just want to think it''s a business?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at Wang Pei with a smile on his face. For a moment, he still clenched his teeth, slightly closed his eyes and led out the green awn.


    He handed the Lingguang ball to Wang Pei, and ye Xiaogu said reluctantly.


    "Do you mean to be with me all the time?"


    Wang Pei carefully accepted the green awn, but said with a blank face.


    "Did I say that?"

 Chapter 188

    Sushi, hotel.


    Wang Pei''s expression was natural. It seemed that he had never said it.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned and frowned, but he didn''t say much, just said casually.


    "Whatever you want."


    In a word, ye Xiaogu didn''t want to argue with Wang Pei, so he just lay down in Wang Pei''s arms.


    "Come on, get up and let go."


    Wang Pei took the green light ball and looked, especially touched it. He didn''t know where to put his backhand, and then pushed ye Xiaogu.


    "I''ll hold it for a while."


    Ye Xiaogu said casually. He still didn''t get up. After all, there''s nothing serious right now.


    Wang Pei''s body seemed particularly soft. Ye Xiaogu was really reluctant to let go for a while.


    "Get up, I have business."


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu, but he didn''t entangle much, so he pushed it directly.


    Wang Pei''s hand is not strong, but the tone between the words seems to be much more serious.


    "Um ~"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, answered in a low voice, got up from Wang Pei''s arms and asked casually.


    "What''s up?"


    Wang Pei got up straight, shook his bathrobe, suddenly turned back and smiled at ye Xiaogu.


    "I''m gone. What else?"


    "Ah?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, especially lying on the sofa without getting up. Looking at Wang Pei''s beautiful smile, he didn''t react for a moment.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Don''t trust women."


    Wang Pei said with a smile, but between the words, he walked towards the door.


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly woke up at this time. He didn''t even have time to wear slippers. He rushed at Wang Pei.


    But when I started, I was like smoke in a flash, and I threw myself into the air. It seemed that only a little laughter remained in my ears.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned. The warmth in front of him seemed to be dispelled by the cold floor, and his consciousness was also sober.


    Ye Xiaogu fiercely got up and looked around, but where was Wang Pei?


    "She lied to me???"


    Ye Xiaogu was a little stunned in his heart. Together with this idea, there was an unknown fire in his heart.


    Ye Xiaogu''s hands trembled slightly. For a moment, loss and discomfort mixed with vague reluctance rushed to his heart, and ye Xiaogu''s Qi fluctuated slowly.


    "Dad ~"


    Between ye Xiaogu''s thoughts, the little Shuanger on the other sofa was confused with his eyes and gave a crisp cry.


    Hearing the call of little Shuanger, ye Xiaogu''s Qi slowed down and then calmed down slowly.


    "What''s the matter? My little lover."


    When ye Xiaogu turned around, his face seemed to recover as before, especially with a little smile.


    Little Shuanger whispered for a cup of cold boiled water. Ye Xiaogu took care of it briefly, but continued to sleep.


    Ye Xiaogu stood in front of the French window with the glass that Xiao Shuanger had drunk and looked at the Su market outside the window. For a moment, he was inexplicably calm in his heart.


    Wang Pei''s departure is inevitable and not too much. This woman came for the inheritance of Ye Xiaogu''s Heavenly Master, and even connived at ye Xiaogu''s sneaky stealing. In fact, it may not be a kind of flattery.


    However, ye Xiaogu''s heart is more or less as bao''er said. He hasn''t grown up. In his mind, he still regards it as a simple world of benevolence, righteousness and morality.


    But not to mention the ghosts and monsters that cross the two circles, even in today''s society, I''m afraid it''s difficult to have a place for ye Xiaogu.


    In addition to love and hate, in fact, interest is the eternal theme.


    Having said that, ye Xiaogu is still reluctant to give up. After all, Wang Pei cheated him and gave birth to a body that makes people feel very reluctant to give up.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu doesn''t understand. Even if he finds Wang Pei, he probably has no way.


    After all, Wang Pei''s skill is inferior to others. It''s already considerate that Wang Pei doesn''t do it.


    Wang Pei and ye Xiaogu can only be regarded as passers-by once the power of the Heavenly Master''s inheritance has gone.


    "Hey ~"


    With a sigh, ye Xiaogu didn''t feel much lost, and even vaguely regarded it as a drill for bao''er to leave.


    "Ding ~"


    The loss in ye Xiaogu''s heart has not dispersed, but there is a clear bell outside the room.


    "Hello, room service."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. When he approached slowly, there was a faint sound outside the door.


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, his eyebrows widened slightly.


    At present, there are only Xiao Shuanger and ye Xiaogu in the room. When Wang Pei suddenly left, ye Xiaogu felt a little nervous.


    After all, ye Xiaogu is really hard to parry if there is any trouble.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu looked through the cat''s eye on the door and looked at the door. It seemed that there was only a waitress standing outside the door.


    Ye Xiaogu was still a little relaxed. Seeing the waitress, he inexplicably thought of Wang Pei. For a moment, he was inexplicably depressed.


    He opened the door and said without looking at it.


    "Give me the food and I''ll call you later.


    Ye Xiaogu said a simple sentence, but he didn''t say anything more. He just lowered his head and didn''t pay attention to the waiter.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    "Bang!!!"


    When ye Xiaogu was lowering his head, he saw a flash of cold light in his vision.


    Between the lightning and flint, ye Xiaogu thought and suddenly triggered the thunder. Between the thunder and light, he directly stepped back to avoid a blow.


    Even if it was wrapped by thunder, there was still a blood line on the arm.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to take a closer look. He just bowed slightly, stood on tiptoe, and looked at the waitress outside the door with a dignified face.


    Although he blocked the blow, ye Xiaogu still didn''t see what the weapon was.


    The waitress seemed surprised that ye Xiaogu''s action could escape the blow, but she slowly raised her head and looked at ye Xiaogu.


    The waitress''s appearance was not mentioned, but her face seemed a little pale, and even her eyes were dull.


    "... dead?"


    Ye Xiaogu felt a little moved in his heart, but he didn''t dare to look close at the moment.


    "I''m not dead, but I''m just controlled. If you hurt your wrong hand, you really have to die."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t finish this thought in his heart, but the waitress said without expression. She didn''t open her mouth, but a woman''s voice was also very clear.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned unconsciously when he heard the voice. As the saying goes, the appearance comes from the heart, and the voice comes from the heart.


    Ye Xiaogu listened to the soft and artificial voice. It was really an inexplicable goose bumps. He inexplicably thought of Wang Peigang''s betrayal.


    If you change this woman, I''m afraid she will not only steal the inheritance of the Heavenly Master, but also stab ye Xiaogu a few times.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu frowned more and more and looked at the waitress outside the door with vigilance.


    "I don''t want to hurt you. Come with me so as not to hurt your peace."


    Under Ye Xiaogu''s vigilance, the waitress seemed to have no intention to fight. If it weren''t for the artificial voice, according to ye Xiaogu''s temperament, she might really be able to go out and receive the knife.


    However, although ye Xiaogu can''t walk when he sees a good-looking woman, he has to be good-looking.


    Not to mention the waitress''s appearance, she was just a cold white face, and her straight eyes had made ye Xiaogu less lustful.


    "... if you want me to go with you, tell me what you want to do?"


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to stand still for a while, but the endless blood color on his hand reminded ye Xiaogu that this is not an opponent who can get away by ink.


    On the sofa in the room, the big and small children are still sleeping foolishly and sweetly. Ye Xiaogu falls down. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t dare to think about what''s behind.


    At present, ye Xiaogu can only talk.


    "It has nothing to do with you. My master wants to talk to your family about something. It won''t hurt your friendship if you go with me."


    Although the waitress looked at the blood color in front of Ye Xiao alone, she was not in a hurry to start. In a simple sentence, she didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. At this point, ye Xiaogu understood something.


    Sure enough, is it still the ninth curse seal?


    The thunder on ye Xiaogu''s hand crackled, but the blood on his hand seemed to remind ye Xiaogu not to rush in.


    The ninth mantra seal connects ye Xiaogu and bao''er. These people may not dare to move bao''er, but they won''t mind stepping on ye Xiaogu.


    However, at present, not to mention bao''er, ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to follow the waitress so casually for a moment.


    "Can you make a discussion?"


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment and said.


    "Yes, go ahead."


    The waitress seemed to feel that the victory was in hand, but she didn''t do it for a moment. She still chatted with ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, and said.


    "Can we change the day?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s words have been thought over for a long time. If it weren''t for the people in the dark who still have brains, I''m afraid they would really deceive him.


    "Are you making me laugh?"


    The waitress smiled and said.


    "No, I''m serious... I can''t leave today."


    Ye Xiaogu said with a positive face. The thunder light in his hand seemed to ease a little. He looked at the waitress and then said.


    "Besides, the array in this room seems to be a little troublesome for you. If you don''t hurry, you can come back after you figure it out in a few days."


    Ye Xiaogu''s words fell, but the waitress raised her head and looked at ye Xiaogu with a cold look in her eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu trembled slightly in his heart, and then he also strengthened his spirit, especially straightened his waist, and grew more or less momentum.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu didn''t react at first. He really just thought that the waitress was good at talking.


    However, with the blood flow on his hand for so long, ye Xiaogu was a little anxious. The waitress still stood outside the door.


    When you think of yipinju and the array set by bao''er, ye Xiaogu faintly moved in his heart.


    After all, ye Xiaogu knew that she was a child. The waitress wanted to save some energy and cheated if she could cheat.


    Ye Xiaogu saw that the waitress didn''t seem to enter the door. For a moment, he also put away his posture, took off his shirt and tied it on his hand for a few times, so he had the right to treat it as an emergency.


    Although I don''t know why bao''er likes buying shirts for ye Xiaogu so much, ye Xiaogu seems to be used to many things inexplicably.


    After a simple bandage, ye Xiaogu seemed to find that the waitress in front of the door didn''t move. For a moment, he couldn''t help but tease while bandaging the wound.


    "I said I didn''t provide meals at noon. If we hadn''t changed places and you''d been watching, I wouldn''t have any change for you, would you?"


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu took the waitress as a beggar.


    Not to mention, it is normal for ye Xiaogu to calculate his mouth in ordinary days, but this ridicule is really sour words and spicy sentences, emerging one after another, without dirty words, and can relieve his anger.


    "Are you serious?"


    The waitress looked up at ye Xiaogu and said coldly.


    The corner of Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised, revealing a mocking smile, and said casually.


    "That''s nothing. Can you break in and beat me?"


    "OK... I''ll come in now."


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face was endless, but the waitress said coldly.


    Before the words were finished, the waitress stepped into the door.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and unconsciously stepped back. Looking at the waitress, he felt a little guilty.


    "Show ~ ~"


    When ye Xiaogu was a little guilty, a white light flashed in a flash. As soon as the waitress slowed down, a big hole had been opened in her chest.


    Ye Xiaogu himself had not seen such a meal for a long time. Blood gushed out of his flying chest, especially as if it were endless, and his slightly beating organs seemed to be clearly visible.


    Ye Xiaogu''s eyes jumped slightly. He was not afraid of this scene. He was immune when he was a teenager.


    But for a moment, I really don''t know if the waitress has any stamina.


    In her mind, the waitress did not lose ye Xiaogu''s great hope and took another step forward.


    This time, not only the chest, but also the whole body was cracked up and down. There was no human shape between the blood spots.


    "Eh ~"


    Rao shiye Xiaogu is well-informed. At present, he can''t help taking a breath. The waitress is like being cut alive. For a moment, people can''t bear to take a closer look.


    But even so, the waitress never fell.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the excitement, and the thunder in his right arm flashed again, more or less on guard.


    Sure enough, just when ye Xiaogu was worried, the waitress didn''t know where the blood gushed from. It seemed endless.


    Ye Xiaogu''s eyes looked at the waitress''s whole body. The blood at her feet gradually spread, and she couldn''t help changing color for a moment.


    To ye Xiaogu''s surprise, the blood and water seemed to arouse the white awns on the ground, but they also consumed countless white awns for a while.


    Although the waitress didn''t take another step, ye Xiaogu felt a little bad.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu subconsciously stepped back two steps and suddenly hit the corner of the cabinet on the corridor, and the phone on the wall also fell down.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know why. Suddenly, he picked up the phone and shouted.


    "Help, someone has died!"


    As soon as he finished, ye Xiaogu threw the phone aside and stared at the waitress.


    In fact, even if the call was made, it is estimated that it was just to call up several innocent waiters to die. It is reasonable that ye Xiaogu should not be so.


    However, seeing the waitress''s movement, ye Xiaogu was more or less cautious, and even meant that a dead horse should be a live horse doctor.


    There was endless blood under the waitress''s feet, but it didn''t take long to eliminate the white awn around.


    Bao''er left in a hurry, and Wang Pei was there. Bao''er didn''t deliberately arrange any array.


    This simple array was easily offset by the waitress. For a moment, not only ye Xiaogu, but also the waitress was slightly stunned.


    ¡°.......¡±


    The waitress hesitated, but she looked at ye Xiaogu and grinned.


    Ye xiaoguben was flustered when he came. Looking at the waitress''s bloody mouth and white teeth, he was almost scared to pee.


    "Bang!!!"


    In an instant, ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to pee, but the waitress rushed directly and punched!


    Between the blue lightning, ye Xiaogu''s backhand blocked, but he also reacted.


    But even so, it was only blocked for a moment, and flew out backwards in an instant, smashing the cabinet behind him, and the sundries in it were scattered.


    "... dad?"


    Ye Xiaogu had a pain in his waist. He was still warm. He didn''t know if he was hurting somewhere.


    Without waiting for ye Xiaogu to shout pain, there was a cry from Xiao Shuanger in his ear.


    The noise of smashing the cabinet was so loud that even the sleeping couple narrowed their eyes and looked in front of the door.


    "Ah!!!"


    At this point, ye Xiaogu could only stand up even if he fell down.


    The crackling blue thunder light rose again and hit the waitress in front!


    "Bang!!!"


    Unexpectedly and reasonably, ye Xiaogu''s fist has not been implemented. The next moment, it is directly photographed on the wall.


    This is particularly profound. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t even need to feel anything deliberately. The whole waist and back suddenly lost consciousness.


    Ye Xiaogu leaned against the wall and collapsed slowly for a moment.


    The gap of strength is so big that ye Xiaogu has no chance to feel the pain


    Ye Xiaogu loses the power to resist, and the waitress seems to have no intention of letting ye Xiaogu go.


    "I heard that the ninth mantra seal can protect you from death? I''d like to see if you can die?"


    The bloody waitress raised her fist, looked at ye Xiaogu and said something casually.


    The thunder on ye Xiaogu''s right arm flashed, but he couldn''t raise his hand.


    "... don''t, don''t hurt baby."


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu pleaded several times, but he didn''t need to open his mouth. His throat was sweet, and his blood was full of blood. Then he sobbed, but he couldn''t hear anything.


    The waitress''s fist was gradually clear in front of Ye Xiaogu, and the strong smell of blood was very clear for a moment.


    "Bang!!!"


    Between the lightning and flint, even when ye Xiaogu gave up, the waitress immediately flew back out and directly fell out of the door.


    In front of Ye Xiaogu''s eyes, he only saw a white shadow.


    "Are you okay?"


    The white shadow turned back and asked ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked up at the visitor.


    "Uncle duck?"

 Chapter 189

    Sushi, in the hotel.


    The faint smell of blood slowly lingered along the breath.


    Behind the door of the room was a little messy, with fallen cabinets and sundries scattered all over the floor.


    In ye Xiaogu''s stunned eyes, a half human duck suddenly jumped out.


    "Uncle duck?"


    "Boy, do you know me?"


    The duck didn''t turn around. He still looked at the bloody waitress outside the door. He seemed to be more or less on guard.


    "Heard the name..."


    Ye Xiaogu slowly moved his shoulder, spit a mouthful of blood foam and wipe the blood color on the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Xiaogu stood behind uncle Ya and seemed funny for a moment, but ye Xiaogu didn''t want to laugh at the moment.


    Outside the door, the waitress who flew backward slowly got up.


    It''s not by hand. It''s just dragging out of thin air. There''s no place to borrow directly and stand up all at once.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. If it weren''t for ye Xiaogu''s posture, he would have a little psychological endurance. I''m afraid he would have to pee again now.


    "Get out."


    Unexpectedly, when ye Xiaogu was a little nervous, uncle Ya drank a low sentence, and didn''t seem to show any kindness.


    The bloody waitress tilted her head and looked at ye Xiaogu, who was protected by Uncle ya. She just didn''t seem to say anything more.


    Ye Xiaogu listens to Yabo''s words. For a moment, he feels that Yabo is still quite tough. For a moment, he doesn''t look afraid. He stares back at the waitress.


    I don''t know why, but the bloody waitress smiled at ye Xiaogu. Without waiting for ye Xiaogu to say a few cruel words, she collapsed to the ground and couldn''t live.


    ¡°........¡±


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and was going to take a few steps closer to see the movement. Unexpectedly, the duck uncle in front of him fell directly on ye Xiaogu.


    "... give me a hand, give me a hand, my legs are soft."


    Uncle Ya said in a trembling voice. Even if ye Xiaogu was holding him, he vaguely felt that uncle Ya was still trembling slightly.


    "Are you?"


    Ye Xiaogu was in a panic. At present, he didn''t know whether the man in the dark had gone or not. As soon as the duck uncle fell, his family was finished again?


    "... fainting."


    Uncle duck smacked his mouth, but he didn''t see it at all.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at the duck head in front of him. For a moment, he felt a little cold in his heart.


    "Stop joking, will you? It''s not over yet. Get up and take a few steps to catch the man in the dark!"


    It seems that when he heard ye Xiaogu''s request, Yabo stood up smartly, looked back at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "I''ll save you now. It''s just a matter of mood. Do you still ask so much?"


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard this.


    "The dragon''s gate conference will officially end at 3 p.m. this afternoon. At that time, everything in this hotel will not belong to the management of dragon''s gate. If there is any accident, you can do it yourself."


    Uncle Ya looked at ye Xiaogu and said a simple sentence. He turned around and wanted to go.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the duck uncle to go. In a hurry, he rushed up and hugged the duck uncle''s neck and said in a deep voice.


    "You can''t go away like this. There are both young and old in my family. You let me hold these two daughters. Where are you going now?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s words are full of tears. It''s really touching to smell sad and see tears.


    Of course, Yabo, who was strangled by Ye Xiaogu, doesn''t count.


    "Cough..."


    Ye Xiaogu is talking passionately, but Yabo is fierce. He turns around and coughs a few times. Before he speaks, he directly raises his duck''s paw and kicks ye Xiaogu.


    Uncle Ya was not big at all, and the soles of his feet were not big either. However, when these three or five feet came down, ye Xiaogu really couldn''t stand up.


    "It''s none of my business!"


    Uncle duck whispered, and stepped on ye Xiaogu''s foot again, so he left angrily.


    Ye Xiaogu felt cold when he heard Yabo''s words. For a moment, he didn''t care about Yabo''s feet, but looked at Yabo''s back blankly.


    It seems that the duck is not so funny.


    The hotel was originally the venue of Longmen, so it is reasonable to protect these participants.


    However, looking at the noisy Longmen fighting on that day, ye Xiaogu vaguely understood that the so-called Longmen might not have so many detailed rules and regulations.


    Uncle duck was really in a good mood when he forced the waitress back.


    At this time, ye Xiaogu suddenly felt a burst of weakness. Yabo suddenly left. The blood on the ground and the smell of blood in the room did not dissipate for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu''s heart was slightly cool, but he looked back at the big and small children on the sofa.


    Sure enough, ye Xiaogu and the waitress are making so much noise that the big and small children also get up and look at ye Xiaogu at the moment.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, got up straight, walked quickly to the sofa, picked up the thin blanket on the sofa, wrapped it according to the two little girls, and then directly picked it up.


    "Dad ~"


    Ye Xiaogu''s action, although it made the big and small children feel a little overwhelmed for a moment, but the small children''s low voice call still made ye Xiaogu slightly lower his head and take a look.


    Ye Xiaogu''s appearance at the moment is naturally not good-looking. In addition to the blood color at the corners of his mouth, his face is probably not clean. He is fine and bare, with a shirt wrapped around his arm, but he is more or less flustered.


    "Take you to another place to play."


    Ye Xiaogu whispered, the blood on his mouth was not exhausted, and ye Xiaogu didn''t want to get close to the two little girls at will, so he walked out quickly.


    ..................................................


    In a hurry, ye Xiaogu walked out of the room with his two little girls in his arms and walked into the elevator, which eased a little.


    Looking at the elevator door, ye Xiaogu fell into meditation for a moment.


    Once the end time of Yabo''s so-called Longmen conference is over, the hotel can''t stay any longer.


    Wang Pei''s sudden departure more or less caught ye Xiaogu off guard.


    However, it''s already here. It''s meaningless for ye Xiaogu to think about these past things again.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu still thinks about how to get through this difficulty.


    First... Place the big and small pairs.


    Ye Xiaogu looks down at the big and small children. The two little girls are wrapped in blankets, but she also looks at ye Xiaogu.


    It seems that ye Xiaogu hasn''t looked at their eyebrows for a long time. Now, it seems that he still feels so timid and difficult to give up.


    With a slight sigh in his heart, ye Xiaogu pulled up the corners of his mouth and smiled at the two little girls.


    "Ding ~"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to explain anything. The elevator door opened slowly and came to the hotel lobby in a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his head, his eyes coagulated slightly, walked out of the hotel with big and small children in his arms, and recruited a taxi.


    "Where are you going, sir?"


    Ye Xiaogu just put down his two daughters, and the driver asked casually.


    "... the Yang family has a private club. Do you know where it is?"


    Although he knows that the possibility is very small, ye Xiaogu still hopes to find Wang Pei. What to say and do at that time is even later.


    But ye Xiaogu''s words fell, and the taxi driver was slightly stunned and said.


    "What do you mean, the Yang family? Where''s the club?"


    These two rhetorical questions were normal, but ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard them.


    After all, since the Yang family operates most of the hotel properties in Suzhou, naturally there will not be only one club. Not to mention the time to explain to the driver, I''m afraid it will take some effort to find the private club.


    At present, ye Xiaogu is really afraid of spending these time.


    The waitress in the dark may have been looking at herself, ready to appear suddenly.


    In the crisis, ye Xiaogu didn''t care so much, but frowned slightly and said.


    "Do you know Bai Feifei?"


    As soon as these words came out, ye Xiaogu really wanted to slap himself.


    It''s really urgent and disorderly to go to the doctor. Ye Xiaogu has no dependence around the Suzhou city. He subconsciously thought of Bai Feifei.


    Originally, ye Xiaogu wanted to say "do you know Yang Tiansheng?" and tried to explain to the driver, but with a quick mouth, he went directly around Bai Feifei.


    The taxi driver seemed a little stunned.


    The taxi driver and the young man had just met. He spit out a name. He really didn''t react very much.


    However, when ye Xiaogu hesitated, the taxi driver said tentatively.


    "You mean the host of life channel, pet home?"


    "Ah?"


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that there was such a person in Suzhou, but whether it was Bai Feifei or not, let''s say something else.


    "Doodle doodle!!!"


    Ye Xiaogu talked with the taxi driver for only three or five minutes. Three or five cars were blocked behind the car, and the horn sounded for a moment.


    "I said, young man, where the hell are you going?"


    The taxi driver hurried for a moment. Although he also saw that ye Xiaogu might not be familiar with Suzhou, the silent Yang family, Bai Feifei, didn''t have a place name, and he didn''t have any way.


    "Go find the host."


    Eagerly, ye Xiaogu had no time to think more and said casually.


    "Then I''ll take you to the TV station?"


    The taxi driver frowned slightly and asked.


    "... OK."


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated and said.


    With a foot on the accelerator, the taxi driver finally drove away from the controversial hotel.


    On the road, the taxi driver looked at ye Xiaogu several times through the rearview mirror.


    Ye Xiaogu was naked, with a shirt wrapped around his arm and blood color on his face. He looked abnormal at a glance.


    However, the taxi driver also waited for a long time. It was not easy to pick up a guest. He was still an outsider. Since he could kill a sum, why not?


    Between thoughts, the taxi driver still didn''t see ye Xiaogu''s two little girls in the thin blanket on the back seat.


    Otherwise, it is estimated that even the taxi driver who is open to money may not dare to take ye Xiaogu on the road like this.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know where to go now. In addition to nervousness and uneasiness, Wang Pei''s last laughter.


    Ye Xiaogu never thought that Wang Pei would turn his face so fast that he didn''t even eat lunch. He got up and left.


    The temperature in ye Xiaogu''s hand hasn''t dissipated yet. There is a person missing in front of him. This feeling is really uncomfortable.


    However, at present, what worries ye Xiaogu most is that he has no choice. How can he get through this difficulty.


    First of all, I have to put these two little girls elsewhere. As for myself... I can only carry them hard.


    The ninth spell seal on ye Xiaogu''s body exudes great attraction to those who peep at bao''er in the dark.


    But it''s just like this. Maybe they won''t trouble others.


    Ye Xiaogu combed so simply in his heart, and then he couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    At present, the only person who can still say two words in the Soviet market is Bai Feifei.


    However, ye Xiaogu is not familiar with Bai Feifei. She doesn''t know her family background, address and work at all.


    Logically speaking, such work as catching ghosts and subduing demons should also be regarded as the main business.


    However, in fact, few people take this as their main business. Xu Xiaoman, a Taoist nun in Maoshan, is one of them, but she also eats every meal and sells miserably all day. She really loses points.


    This is mainly because there are few evil monsters and ghosts in the world today, and naturally there are a lot of opportunities to fight.


    If you really want to make a living by catching ghosts and subduing demons, it may be much more difficult than catching ghosts and subduing demons itself.


    Ye Xiaogu also vaguely feels that Bai Feifei may have a part-time job, but the so-called program host is really a little beyond ye Xiaogu''s imagination.


    However, just when ye Xiaogu was going to skip this possibility, he didn''t know why he thought of the long tailed squirrel who used to be with Bai Feifei. For a moment, he felt this possibility. Maybe it was really a little.


    After all, looking at Bai Feifei seems like a person who loves animals.


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu subconsciously wants to have a try. As for the result, he doesn''t want to think about it now.


    The taxi driver didn''t drive very slowly. He arrived at the building of Suzhou TV station in less than ten minutes.


    Although ye Xiaogu''s words are not clear and he seems to be unfamiliar with Suzhou, he still doesn''t have so many concerns about the taxi driver.


    Give money, order, give money.


    "Here we are, eighteen."


    The taxi driver stood up his watch and said faintly. Between the words, he also looked at ye Xiaogu through the rearview mirror, ready to suppress ye Xiaogu at any time.


    After all, killing people is shameless and fierce enough.


    While the taxi driver was still brewing here, ye Xiaogu untied the shirt tied to his hand, revealing a finger long wound on his arm. The skin and flesh turned over and faintly saw bones.


    Ye Xiaogu put on the shirt, and the wound on his arm moved so much that he even bled out.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the taxi was a little quiet.


    "... how much did you just say?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to hear clearly just now, so he asked casually.


    "Fifteen."


    The taxi driver looked at the bloody wound on ye Xiaogu''s hand and his face jumped. He really felt pain.


    "How much?"


    Ye Xiaogu still didn''t seem to hear clearly. He asked casually. He even pulled up his sleeve, and for a moment, he pulled the wound for a burst of blood.


    "Forget it, forget it, volunteer service, you go quickly."


    The taxi driver was going to argue with ye Xiaogu. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu didn''t speak and directly made such a big scene.


    This man is full of blood and his face doesn''t change. He''s really a cruel man. The taxi driver didn''t dare to ask more for the moment. He directly admitted his bad luck.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t bother with his two little girls and got off the bus directly.


    Before leaving, he ignored the taxi driver''s eyes, and ye xiaoguyou slowed down.


    When the taxi driver drove away, ye Xiaogu showed his teeth and quickly tied the wound on his hand to stop bleeding. For a while, he showed his teeth again.


    Just the size in the thin blanket, the couple looked happy.


    Ye Xiaogu also sighed for a moment, but he ran out in a hurry. For a moment, he really didn''t have any money, so he had to play this trick.


    "Don''t be happy. It''s more troublesome next..."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the two little girls and couldn''t help laughing for a moment, but he couldn''t help sighing.


    Ye Xiaogu can''t get into the TV building now. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know whether the so-called Bai Feifei knows Bai Feifei. At present, he can only look around. It''s a chance.


    Ye Xiaogu was wondering if there were any posters nearby.


    This is more or less recognizable, although the make-up and beauty picture is not necessarily the same.


    After leaving the hotel where the Longmen conference was located, ye Xiaogu felt a little relaxed.


    Although those who should come will certainly come to the door, at least ye Xiaogu hasn''t met them yet.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu held two little girls and looked for them casually.


    "Animals!!!"


    Ye Xiaogu walked for only ten minutes when he suddenly heard someone shouting.


    "It''s really a little cultural to scold."


    Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised and smiled. There are few swearing animals in this year.


    "Animals... Say about you. What have you been laughing at?"


    Ye Xiaogu is trying to see which couple is quarrelling. Unexpectedly, when he turns around, he looks at a woman coming over with a frown.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    So, good people are rewarded. Although ye Xiaogu hasn''t done anything good, he is really so lucky today.


    The woman who passed by, wearing a thin coat and a white dress inside, still had small brown curly hair and delicate eyebrows. She looked really young and lively.


    "... what''s your expression? It''s like seeing your mother. Don''t touch me."


    "Feifei, how did you find me?"


    Ye Xiaogu was trembling and wanted to cry with Bai Feifei. I''ve been wandering for a long time. I can''t even think about it. It''s really such a coincidence.

 Chapter 190

    Su Shi.


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu with a happy face in front of her. For a moment, she really wanted to turn around and leave.


    "What''s the matter? What are you?"


    In her mind, Bai Feifei looked at the blood color and appearance of Ye Xiaogu''s mouth. For a moment, she couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    "Do you really work here? Be the host of that children''s program? I can''t see it!"


    This sudden surprise really made ye Xiaogu a little ecstatic, and he was a little forgetful for a moment.


    Bai Feifei frowned and said casually that she was a little overwhelmed by Ye Xiaogu.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Between the words, Bai Feifei came close to Ye Xiao and looked in front of him alone.


    Not to mention ye Xiaogu''s appearance, the thing held in ye Xiaogu''s arms makes Bai Feifei more or less curious.


    Bai Feifei thought ye Xiaogu was hiding some treasure in her arms. Unexpectedly, she looked closer and saw that there were two little girls carved in powder and jade.


    "... I had an accident. Do you think you can let my two daughters stay at your house for a few days?"


    Seeing Bai Feifei approaching, ye Xiaogu calmed down a lot and began to talk about business.


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly and looked at the big and small children in ye Xiaogu''s arms. For a moment, she was really surprised and said.


    "... is this the child you had with her? Twins?"


    Between her thoughts, Bai Feifei had heard about bao''er with twins for a long time, but Bai Feifei didn''t see bao''er when he came to Bai''s house last time.


    At the moment, seeing ye Xiaogu holding the little girl in her arms, she couldn''t help but exclaim for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard Bai Feifei''s words.


    But he didn''t explain anything at the moment, he said.


    "Help me look after them for a few days. Although they are young, they are also very sensible."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu was in a low mood. Now he settled down. Ye Xiaogu estimated that he had to tie up his shoelaces and run faster.


    "What''s the matter with you? The fox spirit at home knows about your relationship with the female teacher?"


    Bai Feifei finally took her eyes away from the two little girls in ye Xiaogu''s arms and said casually.


    In addition to his words, he also felt that ye Xiaogu''s injury seemed to be more serious than what he had just seen.


    At first, Bai Feifei only saw the man with bare upper body after work. It was a little strange.


    At that time, I just took a curious look. Unexpectedly, I found that I was an acquaintance when I approached.


    In fact, Bai Feifei didn''t want to come up so easily at that time. He just saw some blood color on ye Xiaogu, and couldn''t help worrying for a moment.


    Besides, looking at ye Xiaogu at that time, he didn''t see anyone with him. Bai Feifei couldn''t help approaching for a moment and began to call.


    Unexpectedly, at the moment, it seems that ye Xiaogu''s body is not only bloody on his face, but also bloody on his arm. It seems that he is seriously injured.


    Although Bai Feifei is a joke, after all, ye Xiaogu is not a good man in her heart.


    However, Bai Feifei doesn''t think it''s bao''er who beat ye Xiaogu like this. Looking at these times, it''s estimated that ye Xiaogu can carry it. If you change someone, it''s estimated that ye Xiaogu has collapsed on the ground now.


    "... are you rich?"


    Bai Feifei asked casually, but ye Xiaogu didn''t answer positively. He asked for money directly, and handed the blanket wrapped in two little girls to Bai Feifei.


    "What do I owe you or something? You ask for money as soon as you see me. Where has Ren Hanxiang gone? How are you doing recently?...... Don''t touch it."


    Bai Feifei subconsciously took over the big and small children. He didn''t look at them. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu didn''t explain anything, so he directly reached out to Bai Feifei.


    Bai Feifei was wearing this long white dress and didn''t wear any personal clothes inside. Ye Xiaogu felt it so casually, but it also made Bai Feifei somewhat shy.


    However, ye Xiaogu didn''t stop. He simply touched it for a few times, removed the waist of the outer coat and long skirt, and seemed to have nothing like a wallet.


    "... where did you put your money?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowns slightly. He doesn''t know when he will be in danger. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to contact Bai Feifei.


    "In the car, what''s the matter with you? Is it a bad thing that your husband found out or something?"


    Bai Feifei said something to herself, but there was no refutation from ye Xiaogu.


    "Take me to get it."


    Ye Xiaogu simply pushed Bai Feifei away.


    Bai Feifei slapped on her high heels and was almost pushed down by Ye Xiaogu.


    Barely reached the roadside car. As soon as Bai Feifei opened the door, ye Xiaogu went straight into the car.


    "Hey ~ you''re a real man. What do you want to say first?"


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly and put the big and small children on the back seat. When she looked back, she saw ye Xiaogu holding his wallet and hundreds of dollars, so she left.


    Bai Feifei was also puzzled for a moment. She stretched out her hand to hold ye Xiaogu and asked him for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, turned and looked at Bai Feifei. He was about to speak, but suddenly his head sank and his eyes darkened, and he fell directly into Bai Feifei''s arms.


    .........................................


    In a daze, ye Xiaogu felt around unconsciously.


    "Pa!!!"


    Before taking ye Xiaogu to sober up, he was beaten solidly in his hand.


    Ye Xiaogu was confused with his eyes. Although his head was still a little dizzy, he couldn''t help looking around for a moment.


    "... where is this?"


    "My house."


    Bai Feifei sat by the sofa and casually got a small white porcelain bowl. She didn''t know what it contained. Even if ye Xiaogu was so far away, she asked about a fishy smell for a moment.


    "... give me some money. I have something to do. Help me look after the two children."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and struggled to get up.


    However, before she got up, Bai Feifei went straight back and leaned against the sofa, but also directly pressed ye Xiaogu below.


    "Those two little clever have fallen asleep. What''s the matter with you?"


    Bai Feifei took the things in the small porcelain bowl and asked.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He was really tired of Bai Feifei''s questioning.


    But now, Bai Feifei seems to have made up her mind. If she doesn''t get the answer, she won''t let ye Xiaogu leave.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He didn''t make a sound for a moment. He just looked around the room in silence.


    It seems that this is also a kind of high-rise apartment somewhere. The room is not large, but it is very warm. The lights are dim yellow and warm colors. It seems to be reassuring with the cloth sofa.


    The night outside the window is getting up. Unconsciously, ye Xiaogu has been sleeping for so long.


    While ye Xiaogu was watching, Bai Feifei also looked at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t have any clothes on him at the moment. He just showed his muscles, which made Bai Feifei think of the situation that ye Xiaogu came out of the bedroom with his upper body bare.


    It seems that Ren Hanxiang also thought of it. For a moment, it seems that he thought of something bad.


    "The wound on your hand has a kind of monster poison. If you don''t remove it, your wound will not scab and bleed continuously. You may die."


    Bai Feifei shook her head, forced those memories away first, and said with a positive face.


    When ye Xiaogu heard Bai Feifei''s words, he turned back and looked at Bai Feifei.


    Bai Feifei sat on the sofa, wearing a long white skirt. She hasn''t seen it for a long time, and it doesn''t seem to have changed much.


    "This long skirt doesn''t match you very much. It''s too plain... Where''s your squirrel?"


    Bai Feifei was slightly stunned and said.


    "Someone in the family went to cat''s hometown and took cat to the bar mitzvah."


    After Bai Feifei finished, she reacted and seemed to take ye Xiaogu away. For a moment, she also asked.


    "Don''t interrupt. I''ll ask you something."


    "Sit up straight first. I''ll get up."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said casually.


    "If you don''t say it, I won''t let you get up."


    Bai Feifei seemed quite stiff, and didn''t get up for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said.


    "Can you press it in another place, or if you really want to panic, you can sit up directly."


    When Bai Feifei heard ye Xiaogu''s words, she couldn''t help throwing the small bowl in her hand on ye Xiaogu''s face.


    However, he got up straight between his thoughts and looked back at ye Xiaogu''s lower body.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t hesitate. As he got up, he took a glass of water from the tea table and drank it lightly.


    "Is that medicine in your hand? Give it to me. Give me some money by the way."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand to take the small bowl in Bai Feifei''s hand.


    However, Bai Feifei frowned slightly for a moment, protected the small bowl in her hand, looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Can you look at it and explain why?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his head and looked at Bai Feifei, but his eyes were much more dull.


    Although I was still looking forward to it, the more I see it now, the more I hope to leave as soon as possible.


    The light in the room seems inexplicably warm, which matches Bai Feifei''s character, positive, optimistic and sunny.


    However, ye Xiaogu seemed a little uncomfortable in such light and shadow.


    Under the dim yellow light, the muscle lines of Ye Xiaogu''s waist, together with the wounds on his arm, showed a little down-to-earth animal nature for a moment.


    A fleeing cub should not stay on this journey.


    "Do you want to panic? If you want, I''ll hurry up and meet you now."


    Bai Feifei seems to dodge more or less under the gaze of Ye Xiaogu. But the next words of Ye Xiaogu made Bai Feifei look blue.


    This time, without any hesitation, Bai Feifei smashed the porcelain bowl in her hand at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu took the porcelain bowl and said faintly.


    "Give me some more money."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu picked out the black herbal medicine from the bowl and put it directly on the wound on his arm, but he didn''t mean to say more.


    With a cold face, Bai Feifei rushed into the room angrily, took her wallet and smashed it on ye Xiaogu''s face. She was still silent. It seemed that she was really angry.


    Ye Xiaogu''s words at the moment seem to have gone too far.


    After all, Bai Feifei just hasn''t seen her for a long time. Just ask.


    It''s not long to meet in Nanshi, but maybe you can remember all of them for ten years.


    Bai Feifei thinks that ye Xiaogu should be more or less his own friend, but now these words seem that ye Xiaogu may not really think that she is worthy of this identity.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to explain anything. He turned over hundreds of dollars and went straight out of the room.


    After walking out of the room, ye xiaogushun took the door with him. He wanted to take more steps. Unexpectedly, his head sank and he almost fainted again.


    The wound on the arm has not been treated, and there is too much blood flowing out, so that ye Xiaogu inevitably has some energy loss now.


    However, at present, ye Xiaogu really doesn''t dare to stay more.


    Ye Xiaogu was still thinking about whether he could stay at Bai Feifei''s house for a while, but his heart was slightly cold when Bai Feifei said that her companion pet was not there.


    Although Bai Feifei has some skills, she lost the sickle weasel. Bai Feifei is just a little worse than ye Xiaogu.


    With Bai Feifei''s strength at the moment, ye Xiaogu really didn''t dare to stay more, for fear that those people in the dark would catch up with Bai Feifei at last.


    This is an endless long distance, and now it is far from the end.


    Ye Xiaogu bit the tip of his tongue, barely got up a little spirit, and staggered to the elevator.


    When he left the high-rise building where Bai Feifei lived, ye xiaoguyou looked back. There were his two little girls and a less reassuring Bai Feifei.


    It''s getting late and the night wind is slightly cool.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know what time it is, but he can''t stop.


    After playing a taxi, ye Xiaogu can finally tell the place clearly this time.


    "Master, go to the road opposite the broken bridge and residual snow."


    "Ah?"


    The taxi driver master was stunned for a moment. Ye Xiaogu was naked, covered his arms and was still bloody.


    For a moment, if ye Xiaogu hadn''t got on the bus, the taxi driver really wanted to refuse the load directly.


    "The scenic spot of Suzhou, the road opposite the broken bridge."


    Ye Xiaogu repeated it firmly.


    Say it''s a flash of light or something else.


    Ye Xiaogu thought hard about the location of the private club at the beginning. Somehow, he now slept and seemed to think of the lake view he saw outside the window.


    Maybe it''s not good to think every day and dream every night.


    However, when ye Xiaogu said this, the taxi driver didn''t say much. As soon as he stepped on the accelerator, he went directly towards the famous lake view.


    When the taxi arrived, ye Xiaogu didn''t pretend to be miserable or cruel this time. He paid directly.


    It''s not winter now. There is no snow, and naturally there are many fewer tourists.


    The private club was originally in a hidden place along the road. It was neither high nor abrupt.


    Ye Xiaogu walked and stopped all the way. I don''t know how long he walked. Finally, he found the private club.


    ¡°........¡±


    Ye Xiaogu stood by the roadside and looked at it for a while. It seemed that it was not good to break in so casually. For a moment, he really hesitated.


    Although the private club is clean after all, and there is not much security, it is not without.


    Even if ye Xiaogu wanted to argue with Wang Pei again, he didn''t have the ferocity to lead Zhengyang Leigang into it.


    After all, this private club is full of ordinary people who are paid and have five insurances.


    Master Nanyuan''s death is especially in sight. Ye Xiaogu really can''t have this heart.


    "Why do you keep looking? Do you have any help?"


    Ye Xiaogu stood at the intersection and looked at the distant building. When he frowned and thought, there was a voice behind him.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. The voice was not familiar, but it happened to be heard once at noon today.


    "You''re a little later than I thought..."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and turned around, causing the thunder to flash again.


    Unexpected and reasonable.


    This time it seemed that it was not the waitress, but a young man running at night.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the young man more than ten steps away behind him. For a moment, he really frowned and felt something inexplicable in his heart.


    At the beginning, ye Xiaogu vaguely thought that maybe the waitress was the upper body of the monster, but now she is also certain.


    However, thinking of the young man possessed by the monster, ye Xiaogu really couldn''t do it for a moment.


    "Now the people in Longmen have left. I''ve been with you for most of the day. Don''t you have any back hands? Now let''s talk seriously and go with me. I don''t want to hurt you now."


    This night, the young runner''s mouth was full of a delicate and artificial woman''s voice. Ye Xiaogu looked at it and turned his mouth.


    "If you say you don''t want to, you don''t want to? I said I really want to. Do you refer to my opinion?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and the blue thunder in his hand suddenly moved. It seemed that he was ready to play a good game.


    It''s rare for the young runner to frown this night. He can''t say anything about ye Xiaogu''s eager appearance at the moment.


    After all, what he said was clear. He just wanted ye Xiaogu to follow him. Even if you finally get to the place, how to threaten and bribe, that''s what we''ll say later.


    At present, bao''er is out. Even the monster among the young people running this night doesn''t want to entangle with ye Xiaogu at this time.


    Although the nine world mantra seals are extremely powerful, no one knows how they work.


    If you kill ye Xiaogu at once, maybe you kill bao''er indirectly, it''s not a good thing.


    "... do you really want to fight?"


    The night running youth frowned slightly and asked casually.


    But ye Xiaogu''s fist came in front of him.


    Ye Xiaogu took a breath and hit the young man who ran this night.


    "Bang!!!"


    With a loud noise, although the momentum was amazing, the young runner did not have any scars that night, and easily avoided ye Xiaogu''s blow.


    "... I see. Do you think I''ll leave?"


    The thunder light made a loud sound, and several people ran out of the club in the distance to check. Just between the words of the young man running at night, several people in the distance fell to the ground in an instant.

 Chapter 191

    Su Shi.


    There doesn''t seem to be much traffic on the roadside today. In front of the door of the club in the distance, there are several people lying in disorder. They don''t know whether they are alive or dead.


    Ye Xiaogu bowed slightly, but there was a faint momentum in the twinkling of the blue thunder in his right arm.


    "Do you still want to try?"


    While talking, the possessed night running youth glanced at ye Xiaogu faintly, and the look in his eyes was like looking at a flea that could jump up.


    Ye Xiaogu gently pointed his toes and suddenly ran away. He waved his hands to attract thunder again!


    ¡°..........¡±


    The possessed night running youth''s face sank slightly, and his steps moved to avoid ye Xiaogu''s fist again.


    "Bang!!!"


    There was another loud noise in the night, which caused the possessed night running youth to frown slightly.


    Originally, the possessed monster thought ye Xiaogu should just do useless work, but it seems that ye Xiaogu is determined to make some noise.


    As for how many innocent passers-by will die around here, maybe ye Xiaogu doesn''t care at the moment.


    When the night running young man thought to himself, ye Xiaogu''s fist shadow continued, but he didn''t stop for a minute.


    Eagerly, ye Xiaogu didn''t care about others. From the moment when those bystanders fell down, ye Xiaogu had lost a lot of thoughts in his heart.


    Now, he is just an ant burning to his feet. He can only fight so hard.


    Although he knew that the possessed monster was very powerful, ye Xiaogu had to rely on these movements.


    People don''t kill everyone for themselves, not to mention several people already lying on the ground. Why not even have more?


    Between ye Xiaogu''s thoughts, he punched one by one, and the blue thunder on his right arm flashed, which seemed amazing for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu''s eyes stretched deep. I don''t know when it gradually spread a little madness.


    "I don''t want to die!!!"


    In his mind, even though ye Xiaogu''s moves were similar, they still didn''t hurt the possessed night running youth.


    The possessed night running youth moved in and out, but they didn''t lose their sense of propriety.


    Although ye Xiaogu''s moves are fairly methodical, if you really want to compare them, it is not a simple move gap, but the speed and body method can''t keep up.


    ¡°..........¡±


    In an instant, ye Xiaogu sweated a little in front of his forehead and waved three fists to force the possessed night running youth back, but he also slowed down slightly.


    "Can you still play? I''ll let you play enough."


    The woman''s voice still makes ye Xiaogu feel some inexplicable disgust, but ye Xiaogu doesn''t have only this disgust at present.


    Ye Xiaogu also raised his head and looked around subconsciously.


    Sure enough, I didn''t know when there was a seemingly thin purple fog around. The fog appeared without trace. Ye Xiaogu didn''t notice it for a moment.


    However, at the moment, ye Xiaogu finally understood why the thunder in his hand was moving, but the bystanders who passed by no longer came to see the excitement.


    "..... it''s called water repellent bead, which was made by Longmen. Although it''s called water repellent bead, it can''t avoid the lake at all. But then another good person found that it can also be used to separate sound, light and shadow. Now it''s a necessary gadget for everyone."


    "... the way to untie is also very simple."


    While talking, the young runner took out a round ball the size of a purple glass bead and said casually.


    "....... grab the bead and break it. You can unlock the fog. Do you want to try?"


    Ye Xiaogu gasped slowly for a moment. He looked at the water droplets in the hands of the young man running this night, and didn''t answer for a moment.


    The current situation is not complicated. Ye Xiaogu has two ways to go. One is to directly defeat the possessed night running youth, and the other is to grab the water drop and open the purple fog barrier.


    However, whether you choose one or two, it is difficult for ye Xiaogu to ascend to heaven.


    The strength of the young man running this night is not counted at the moment, but only his current speed, at least ye Xiaogu can''t hurt him.


    In addition, if ye Xiaogu really wants to grab the water drop, whether it is successful or not, ye Xiaogu can''t guarantee whether the young runner will take out another water drop this night. Do this fog barrier again.


    What''s more, ye Xiaogu doesn''t know whether the fog barrier can be effective after it is opened.


    After all, since the night running youth can kill several previous bystanders without blinking, even if ye Xiaogu attracts some more, it may not have the slightest impact on the night running youth.


    Ye xiaoguping didn''t know these things, but wanted to kill tens of thousands of people easily by array when he came to Nanshi. He was also deeply worried about these monsters and friars'' rules of conduct.


    Especially after seeing the so-called Longmen conference, which is still a big organization, I felt more and more uneasy about this circle.


    Vaguely, ye Xiaogu felt that these so-called friars and monsters were really reckless, killing at will and without rules.


    Thinking so, it seems that ye Xiaogu is really difficult to make a decision at present.


    However, ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to give up easily.


    Lift your qi and raise your hand, and the thunder light on ye Xiaogu''s right arm rises again. Although you haven''t spoken a few words, it''s a silent choice for the night running youth.


    ¡°..........¡±


    The night running young man tilted his head and looked at ye Xiaogu. He couldn''t tell what emotion he was in his eyes.


    After all, for the night running youth, now that they have this water drop, they don''t want to hurt ye Xiaogu. In this way, ye Xiaogu will struggle a few more times. After he is exhausted, it will be less trouble to take him back.


    The night running youth looked at ye Xiaogu expressionless, but he didn''t do anything, just waiting for ye Xiaogu to do it.


    Ye Xiaogu moved the thunder light, and it had been a while before he knew it.


    However, it was a waste of a lot of energy to run around with fists. Since the running youth wanted to let himself do it this night.


    Then, ye Xiaogu should think about the timing.


    The blue thunder light fluctuated constantly. Ye Xiaogu looked at the expressionless night running youth, but he frowned slightly for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu can''t match his speed or body method.


    This is a simple time, but it also has a long meaning.


    The night running youth didn''t start at the moment. He just felt that ye Xiaogu was not a threat. For a moment, he wanted to see what else ye Xiaogu had.


    But for ye Xiaogu, he must escape in one fell swoop when the young man running at night has not seriously got up, otherwise he will be dead.


    However, at present, ye Xiaogu seems to have all the cards he can play.


    "....... no matter the speed, body method or strength, they are far less than this person. There is only one chance. You must hurt her."


    The thunder in ye Xiaogu''s hand fluctuates constantly, but ye Xiaogu also thinks for a long time.


    Ye Xiaogu still didn''t do it until the young man was impatient.


    "..... game time is over."


    The night running young man made a simple sentence and took a step straight towards ye Xiaogu.


    This step was not steady. In the middle of the electric light, ye Xiaogu suddenly attracted the thunder light of his right arm. The blue thunder light flowed through ye Xiaogu''s waist, back, legs and feet in a flash, and jumped more than five meters in one step!


    The power of this step is amazing.


    However, a trace of contempt flashed in the eyes of the young runner this night. When he simply sidled away, ye Xiaogu''s fist failed.


    "... stupid."


    A trace of contempt flashed in the eyes of the night running youth. It was impossible for ye Xiaogu to hurt himself.


    "....... the gap in realm can be filled in one breath?"


    Between thoughts and thoughts, the young people running at night turned sideways and dodged, but they looked more calm.


    Ye Xiaogu jumped up and punched out, but it didn''t work. He didn''t even touch the corner of the young man''s clothes that night.


    It''s no wonder that the young runner''s eyes were so contemptuous.


    But just between ye Xiaogu and the night running youth, the night running youth felt a burst of thunder on his side!


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The night running youth was slightly stunned and subconsciously stepped back, but only half a step.


    In my heart, it is difficult to dispel the contempt for ye Xiaogu, not to mention the night running youth, who naturally despises ye Xiaogu even more when they watch ye Xiaogu do so much useless work.


    The night running youth saw the thunder light, but it was subconscious. He just took a half step back, and in the middle of this step, ye Xiaogu suddenly stepped on it with the thunder light from his right arm, and quickly changed his hand with a fist!


    The night running youth frowned slightly, and instinctively wanted to sidestep.


    But with this idea, the body is not as flexible as it was at the beginning!


    "Bang!!!"


    With a solid fist, the fist strength, together with thunder light and even in a flash, directly penetrated half of the body of the young man running this night.


    The night running young man looked stunned and didn''t seem to react, but he also vaguely found some electric arcs in the corner of his eyes.


    "....... no matter how powerful you are, you are attached to ordinary people. You can stand the paralysis caused by lightning, and this ordinary person may not."


    Between the words, the night running young man looked at ye Xiaogu in amazement, and vaguely understood why ye Xiaogu suddenly attracted thunder.


    He has always despised and unknowingly used to small-scale evasion. Although the huge thunder did not hurt himself, it also paralyzed the body of the attached night shooting youth.


    This moment of paralysis may be short, but there was no room for ye Xiaogu''s deliberate action.


    "....... have you found this weakness long ago? Everything you have done before is to make me despise your strength?"


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at the young man running this night and said faintly.


    "That''s not true. I''m just trying to see if I can save this man."


    When the night running youth heard this, he raised his mouth slightly, smiled, looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "High sounding, there is no regret in your eyes, only happiness. What are you pretending to be..."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu didn''t speak, and his face was indifferent to the thunder light. In an instant, a burst of blue thunder light burst up.


    Together with the running youth of the night, they turned into fly ash.


    Ye Xiaogu shook the scorched ash on his hand at will, picked up the water drops on the ground and took a look.


    Although the water avoiding bead is no more than the size of a glass bead, you can still see the undulating fog inside, which looks quite extraordinary.


    Ye Xiaogu took a simple look, then looked at the night running youth who turned into scorched ash in front of him, and crushed the water drop.


    After the water drops broke, the thin purple fog around slowly dispersed, but the surrounding sound gradually came.


    The car celebrity shouted, which seemed quite lively.


    Ye Xiaogu looked around indifferently, but he felt some inexplicable happiness for a moment.


    Several security guards of the club came out to see the news, but they were killed by the monster attached to the night running youth.


    Ye Xiaogu is fighting with the young man running this night, but now there are good onlookers and emergency doctors around.


    Ye Xiaogu''s sudden appearance did not attract outsiders'' attention.


    Ye Xiaogu glanced briefly, but bowed his head and quickly sneaked into the door of the private club.


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu''s chest also showed the tiny black air again.


    .................................................................


    Sue City, Bai Feifei''s apartment.


    The dim yellow light in the room is on, the French windows in the living room are not closed, and there is a slight disturbance of the cool wind.


    In the bedroom, Bai Feifei is still a pair of big and small children in a long white dress.


    Shuanger and Xiaoer were used to sleeping during the day and playing at night, but they ran away with ye Xiaogu during the day and didn''t have a good rest.


    Now, it''s a rare free time to have a rest.


    Bai Feifei is wearing a very clear white hollow out Lace Chiffon, which looks charming and moving. It adds a touch of femininity with a white retro dress and black fish mouth shoes.


    At the moment, under the dim light and shadow of the yellow table lamp, it is full of hazy beauty.


    But it''s a pity that the man never took a look at it. It seems that when he meets, he always seems very angry.


    Between her thoughts, Bai Feifei thought about ye Xiaogu. For a moment, she had no reason to complain. She touched the little Shuanger''s little face on the bed, and her eyes seemed a little trance.


    In Bai Feifei''s heart, ye Xiaogu seems inexplicably strange. He is playful and timid, but he is very publicized and straight.


    Bai Feifei always thinks about ye xiaogujing''s appearance of walking towards him with his upper body bare and expressionless.


    Thinking about the muscle lines on ye Xiaogu''s waist and abdomen, he couldn''t help blushing slightly for a moment.


    Although she knew what ye Xiaogu and Ren Hanxiang had done, Bai Feifei always felt that ye Xiaogu''s look at that time might not be enjoyment or deliberate.


    But simple indifference.


    Ye Xiaogu''s indifference is not indifference, but a cover up at a loss. Compared with ye Xiaogu, Bai Feifei feels that ye Xiaogu is more real when his face is indifferent.


    Ye Xiaogu always has many ways. He can find the array on the wall in the science and Technology Park building, and can clearly take his ordinary clues.


    You can also suddenly appear in the sky, with a faint blue thunder on your right arm, and save yourself on the ferocious high bridge of countless ghosts.


    I don''t know when Bai Feifei cares about this man who is just joking and unprovoked.


    Perhaps, just after returning to Suzhou, I suddenly woke up when I bought clothes with Ren Hanxiang.


    At that time, Ren Hanxiang chose a black ice silk dress in the mall. The tassels on the waist shook gently. Bai Feifei inexplicably thought of the word "feminine".


    "Ye Xiaogu likes such a woman."


    Between her thoughts, Bai Feifei also bought another long white dress. She secretly expected ye Xiaogu to look at her when she came to pick up Ren Hanxiang.


    Unfortunately, when Bai Feifei met ye Xiaogu for the first time in Suzhou, ye Xiaogu still looked very strange and very down and out.


    In that meeting, ye Xiaogu really took Ren Hanxiang away directly, and didn''t even say thank you to himself.


    Bai Feifei was a little lost when she got home, because she knew that ye Xiaogu picked up Ren Hanxiang, which meant that ye Xiaogu and she would no longer communicate.


    Bai Feifei couldn''t wait in her heart. Ye Xiaogu looked at his exclamation in a long skirt and a few meat jokes. Naturally, there was no more future.


    At that time, Bai Feifei was inexplicably lost, not only because of the loss of and ye Xiaogu, but also because of an inexplicable loss.


    At that time, Bai Feifei suddenly understood what ye Xiaogu represented to herself.


    The man who looks strange and down-to-earth will not appear with some blood color and broken clothes, but it also means that he has less possibility to relieve those secrets.


    The secret of Ye Xiaogu, the secret brought by Ye Xiaogu


    Between her thoughts, Bai Feifei finally understood why she never forgot ye Xiaogu. It was not just words, but always countless adventures with ye Xiaogu. That was what Bai Feifei expected in her heart.


    Bai Feifei looked at the sleeping children around her and suddenly thought of bao''er.


    Bai Feifei met bao''er for the first time. At the only seven-star hotel in Suzhou, bao''er was wearing a long black dress with no accessories full of beads and jade. She had black hair and shawl, red eyebrows and lips, and cold and proud complexion. She just walked casually, and everyone on both sides stood up and bowed their heads.


    Bai Feifei stood in the crowd and suddenly had long lost expectations. She was eager to see everything about the amazing beautiful woman.


    On the way to Nanshi, Bai Feifei didn''t hear the legend about boa, but saw the man who was talked about by the outside world.


    ............


    "You have a good father."


    Bai Feifei looked at the sleeping couple, sighed softly, and smiled bitterly at the corners of her mouth.


    Thinking of Ye Xiaogu, Bai Feifei was more or less lost.


    Ye Xiaogu has too many mysterious and likable words. Bai Feifei wants to touch them, but she is always rejected by Ye Xiaogu.


    However, the more so, Bai Feifei wants to appear around ye Xiaogu more and more.

 Chapter 192

    Suzhou, private club.


    "... let me! Thank you!"


    "... were you there? What were you doing?"


    ...........


    In front of the private club, the sound of the police siren, accompanied by some profound noise, temporarily stirred this quiet and remote place to some uneasiness and chaos.


    Ye Xiaogu bowed his head and walked straight into the door of the private club.


    At the moment, most of the staff are being questioned by the police, and some passers-by are standing outside to watch the excitement.


    For a moment, the private club seemed a little quiet. Even unknown passers-by like ye Xiaogu sneaked in.


    Ye Xiaogu was angry for some reason. Wang Pei''s sudden departure plunged himself and his two little girls into a painful situation.


    Not to mention anything else, when ye Xiaogu was surrounded by the running youth this night, when ye Xiaogu was in despair, he still reserved a place for Wang Pei, although he didn''t miss anything.


    "Hello, sir. Please show me your room card."


    Ye Xiaogu thought that the whole private club was empty, but he didn''t expect that it was not a small noodle shop in the streets after all, and everyone didn''t do nothing and wait to see the excitement.


    Hearing the waiter''s words, ye Xiaogu walked straight to the waiter without slowing down.


    Although ye Xiaogu is unlikely to be a customer here at the moment, the waiter didn''t rush people clearly. He directly asked if he had a room card to prove his identity.


    In addition to his words, the waiter bowed his head and looked respectful.


    But the waiter didn''t think of it. Ye Xiaogu walked over quickly, met the waiter at the back of his head and knocked him unconscious.


    Ye Xiaogu knocked the waiter out without expression. He didn''t even ask the innocent passer-by to lead him to the ground.


    Everything seems to go with nature. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t even ease his steps. He goes straight and walks into the elevator.


    After entering the elevator, everything seemed more familiar. Ye Xiaogu looked at the floor on the elevator without expression, but his anger gradually accumulated.


    "Ding!!!"


    With a slight sound, the elevator door opened slowly. Ye Xiaogu walked out of the elevator and walked directly into the corridor in the direction of memory.


    Standing in the room where he once lived, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help being a little slow for a moment.


    When he opened the door, ye Xiaogu hesitated more or less for fear that he had found the wrong place. There was no place to vent his resentment.


    However, unexpectedly and reasonably, the figure in front of the French window in the room was still the same.


    It is still a simple bathrobe with long soothing hair. When I look out of the window, I can''t see my expression.


    Ye Xiaogu walks into the room, especially with the door. Although he knows that Wang Pei really wants to go, he is afraid he can''t stop him.


    "Coming?"


    Wang Pei said casually and turned to see ye Xiaogu.


    When he saw ye xiaogujing''s upper body bare and a big cut in his arm, he couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth and smile.


    "It looks like a mold..."


    With a cold face, ye Xiaogu hurried to Wang Pei, hugged Wang Pei and kissed him.


    The smile on Wang Pei''s face was endless. At the moment, ye Xiaogu held it and didn''t push it.


    Ye Xiaogu simply kissed a few, and said in Wang Pei''s ear.


    "I want to sleep you now, honestly."


    Wang Pei smiled more, but he didn''t have any scruples. He said with a smile.


    "That''s because you have no ability ~ you hate me so much, but you don''t say whether you can fight or not. You even have to ask if you can sleep as a man or a woman. Do you think you have no ability?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard Wang Pei''s words, Teng ran was a little angry and rushed to his heart. He kissed Wang Pei''s neck several times, but then he slowly let go.


    "Can you help me now?"


    The smile on Wang Pei''s face converged a little. Looking at ye Xiaogu''s eyes, he also tilted his head for a moment, as if he had known ye Xiaogu again.


    "Have you figured it out?"


    Ye Xiaogu nodded indifferently, but he didn''t answer.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, raised the corners of his mouth slightly and smiled.


    "Tell me, what do you want to understand?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s pale low voice.


    "I can''t beat you now, and I can''t sleep with you."


    "Bah ~ I have no ability."


    Wang Pei said softly. Although the words were still grumbling, the contempt on his face was much less.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, vaguely feeling that the next words seemed to be difficult.


    Sure enough, Wang Pei finished a sentence, looked at ye Xiaogu''s eyebrows seriously, especially reached out to touch ye Xiaogu''s cheek and said.


    "Tell me, why should I help a man who has no ability?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei, but his heart sank slightly. Wang Pei''s words were simple and did not even surprise ye Xiaogu.


    However, ye Xiaogu really hopes to have something unexpected in this situation.


    Ye Xiaogu clearly knows the meaning of Wang Pei''s words. If it were ordinary, ye Xiaogu might be able to tease a few words. With his handsome appearance and good waist, he skipped the cross examination.


    However, ye Xiaogu clearly understood the meaning of Wang Pei''s words at the moment.


    "Can it be human? I really need you now..."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but his words were almost begging.


    Although it blocked the young man running that night, it doesn''t mean that it solved the monster peeping in the dark.


    Listening to the monster''s words, it seems that ye Xiaogu knows every move of Ye Xiaogu today, and even knows that ye Xiaogu has brought the big and small children to Bai Feifei''s house.


    With this in mind, the danger in the future may not be much less than today.


    Although ye Xiaogu didn''t want to say this, he thought about the spy monster in the dark, but he could only ask Wang Pei to do so.


    "What is your favor?"


    Wang Pei''s smile was endless. He looked at ye Xiaogu and said casually. Although the words were more than despised, his face still didn''t show a penny.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at Wang Pei. For a moment, he was really speechless.


    Ye Xiaogu''s situation at the moment must be known by Wang Pei.


    Even if ye Xiaogu doesn''t die, it will make bao''er feel bad in the end. Even if it is serious, ye Xiaogu and bao''er may even die.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei with a smile on his face, but he felt a little cold in his heart for a moment.


    Wang Pei raised his mouth slightly, smiled, reached out and touched ye Xiaogu''s cheek, and said softly.


    "This is a lesson for you. You don''t play like a person on weekdays. This time it''s tuition."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at Wang Pei, who was smiling like a flower. For a moment, he couldn''t help pleading.


    "I know I''m wrong. Can you help me play again, this time..."


    The words were not finished. Wang Pei''s fingertips blocked ye Xiaogu''s later words and said with a smile.


    "The lesson is to see blood. Go back and think about it. I won''t be here after tonight. Don''t run around in other people''s hotels in the future."


    Wang Pei''s fingertips blocked ye Xiaogu''s mouth, but ye Xiaogu looked a little cold for a moment. Although he vaguely knew the ending, ye Xiaogu still couldn''t accept it.


    In fact, when bao''er gave ye Xiaogu a deep voice last night, ye Xiaogu more or less felt that something might happen, but ye Xiaogu didn''t expect that it was his turn to run away like a street mouse.


    It was no intention to say more. Ye Xiaogu turned straight, took a long breath and walked out of the house without saying a word.


    "... come back to me when you have the ability. You are welcome at any time."


    When ye Xiao was alone, Wang Peiyou smiled and waved, and his face seemed to be cheerful.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t raise his hand or respond. He walked out of the room.


    The anger in that cavity did not spread, and seemed to fade away in an instant.


    Ye Xiaogu originally wanted to have a fight with Wang Pei. After all, he used to be close to Wang Peiduo, but why is he so cold now?


    However, ye Xiaogu didn''t say more when he saw Wang Pei.


    Wang Pei didn''t do it or scold.


    Even after ye Xiaogu entered the door, Wang Pei accepted them one by one, telling ye Xiaogu that these things were nothing.


    Ye Xiaogu wants to tell Wang Pei about his current crisis, his two little girls and himself.


    It has nothing to do with the accident. I just want to talk about the tension and uneasiness in my heart, but looking at Wang Pei with a smile, for a moment, even all the tension and uneasiness seem to have nowhere to put.


    Wang Pei''s smile is very simple, but it also cleanly divides the tension and anxiety in ye Xiaogu''s heart. She wants to Tell ye Xiaogu that all life and death, ye Xiaogu''s injuries and death have nothing to do with her. She can still laugh happily and be very relieved.


    Wang Pei smiled and accepted, but he also lightened the resentment and anger in ye Xiaogu''s heart.


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly felt that Wang Pei seemed to be rare and exquisite, and even maybe he didn''t make much difference with bao''er, even if bao''er was still a cunning fox demon.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu looked cold and walked quickly towards the elevator with his head held high.


    Since ye Xiaogu is helpless, he can only carry it by himself. He has the right to fight for the future.


    ..........................................................


    "Ding Dong! Ding Dong! Ding Dong!"


    The lights in the room are old, dim and yellow, but they are less sharp and cold, and have a little more warm feeling.


    The hurried door bell also woke Bai Feifei up. Bai Feifei rubbed her eyes, whispered, walked quickly to the door and opened the door.


    "Who?"


    ¡°..........¡±


    When the door opened, ye Xiaogu walked straight in, which made Bai Feifei more or less at a loss.


    "Where have you been? Why are you still like this? I don''t have men''s clothes at home. Shall I find you a bathrobe?"


    Bai Feifei hesitated, looked at ye Xiaogu''s back and said for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer. He approached the room and stood in front of the table. He seemed to hesitate for a while.


    "OK."


    Ye Xiaogu simply replied, but it also made Bai Feifei happy.


    When Bai Feifei took the bathrobe in the room by mistake, ye Xiaogu himself stood in place and stayed for a while.


    According to the current situation, ye Xiaogu should continue to flee with both big and small children.


    As for how long to run away, maybe we should wait until boa comes back.


    But bao''er said casually that he would go out for a few days. It was ten days and a half months. Ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to wait like this.


    The light in the room makes ye Xiaogu feel very comfortable, and even makes ye Xiaogu feel rare and tired, but it doesn''t seem to be a time to sleep peacefully at present.


    Ye Xiaogu wants to stay at Bai Feifei''s house and play like he is with Wang Pei.


    However, Wang Pei''s smile today is like a flower, but it can also be regarded as a blow to ye Xiaogu. Many things may not be more perfect. It is bitter, spicy, sour and sweet, not just sweet.


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly regretted that he didn''t seriously learn a few skills when playing with Wang Pei, so that he is running away in fear and uneasy everywhere.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu looked at his right arm and his face slowed slightly for a moment.


    I don''t know when the wound on my hand has scabbed and seems to have been much better.


    Ye Xiaogu clearly remembers that his right arm was still bloody when he fought with the young man running at night. Now it''s much better.


    "... is it human?"


    Ye Xiaogu thought about Wang Pei''s smiling face and frowned inexplicably for a moment.


    "Try it."


    When ye Xiaogu was in a daze, Bai Feifei came out quickly with a white bathrobe in her hand.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his head and looked at Bai Feifei. Bai Feifei''s footsteps slowed slightly and his eyes dodged slightly.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu frowned more tightly.


    Ye Xiaogu took over the bathrobe indifferently and felt much warmer after wearing it. In late autumn, ye Xiaogu ran around without a coat. He didn''t say it was beautiful. Is it comfortable.


    "What about the big and small ones?"


    "... asleep."


    Bai Feifei watched ye Xiaogu put on his bathrobe. Somehow, she thought of seeing ye Xiaogu come out of the bedroom with his upper body naked. Her face was also slightly red and slowly lowered her head.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but he didn''t think much. He went straight to the bedroom and wanted to take the big and small children away.


    Although there is no detailed plan, ye Xiaogu really doesn''t want to stay at Bai Feifei''s house right now.


    Once the monster peeping in the dark comes to the door, he may even implicate Bai Feifei in vain.


    As for other plans, ye Xiaogu can only watch while walking.


    While ye Xiaogu was walking, Bai Feifei seemed to be aware of Ye Xiaogu''s action. For a moment, she stood in front of Ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Would you like something to eat?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at Bai Feifei. For a moment, he was speechless.


    Ye Xiaogu was really tired when he ran around this day. Just like the night running youth, ye Xiaogu is just meat, hungry and tired. Next, he doesn''t know how long to escape, and ye Xiaogu has no bottom in his heart.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu looked back at the door, hesitated, nodded, turned and walked towards the bathroom.


    When Bai Feifei saw ye Xiaogu leave, she also looked at the door for a moment. She vaguely felt that ye Xiaogu seemed to be afraid of something.


    "Wow ~"


    Ye Xiaogu turned on the tap, casually took off his clothes and went straight under the shower.


    The water was not very hot at the beginning, and a little coolness made ye Xiaogu slightly alert.


    But the subsequent warmth also eased ye Xiaogu a lot.


    Between the slightly rising water vapor, the water droplets flowed through ye Xiaogu''s body and washed away with some unfinished blood.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at his right arm and chest and was silent for a while.


    I don''t know when, but this body is full of scars, which seems to be witnessing ye Xiaogu''s insecurity in just a few months.


    However, perhaps ye xiaoguben was used to distracting himself with other things, and didn''t realize the ups and downs along the way.


    Between the rising water vapor, ye Xiaogu slightly closed his eyes and stood directly under the shower, quietly thinking about his plans for the future.


    Now think about it, the reason why I can lead out the dark green light may have to be given by bao''er.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know why he can suddenly lead to the inheritance of the Heavenly Master overnight. He thinks of bao''er''s anger several times.


    Although I didn''t say it clearly, seeing ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei are close, maybe bao''er is more or less unfair.


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu didn''t know whether to be happy or lost.


    Although Wang Pei was sent away, this suddenly led to the inheritance of the Heavenly Master, it was also a very bad time. Now it forced ye Xiaogu to this point.


    Ye Xiaogu was really unprepared for a moment.


    Apart from these trifles, ye Xiaogu had to think about what else he could do. Even if he ran away again, it was estimated that he would have to fight with the monster peeping in the dark.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu thought about his playfulness in the past half a month, which really meant he was too late to regret.


    Wang Pei tried to teach himself that there was the unknown child among Lei Yin


    Ye Xiaogu thought about all these things in the past. For a moment, he was really a little helpless and helpless.


    However, when ye Xiaogu was repenting, he vaguely thought of a little detail he hadn''t paid attention to.


    "... why didn''t the monster peeping in the dark show his true body and always attached himself to others?"


    It''s OK to be in the hotel of Longmen convention, but why is it attached to others in front of the Yang family''s private club.


    Logically speaking, since the monster''s own power is so strong, there is no reason to choose ordinary people with obvious defects as the host

 Chapter 193

    Sue City, Bai Feifei''s apartment.


    The sound of the water was gradually low, and ye Xiaogu wiped away the residual water traces on his body.


    Ye Xiaogu thought the wound on his right arm was better than half. Unexpectedly, the hot water burst again.


    Now it seems that maybe when she first met ye Xiaogu, she didn''t have such kindness.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu didn''t care much. Although the wound was still a little bloody, it was a lot less. He wiped it away and didn''t flow out for a while.


    Ye Xiaogu tied the belt of his bathrobe and walked out of the room. Bai Feifei was sitting on the sofa. Now he saw ye Xiaogu tengran stand up, which startled ye Xiaogu.


    "... what are you watching me do?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but didn''t say anything more. He sat directly on the sofa.


    Ye Xiaogu''s hair hasn''t dried yet and he can''t sleep for a while.


    Bai Feifei looks a little nervous. At first, ye Xiaogu looks at the door, which also makes Bai Feifei very nervous.


    Ye Xiaogu rubbed his hair, looked at Bai Feifei, and then said intentionally or unintentionally.


    "... bought new clothes?"


    When Bai Feifei heard this, she looked down at her long skirt. For a moment, she reacted and said.


    "How about buying it earlier?"


    While talking, Bai Feifei seemed to ease a lot. For a moment, she forgot the monsters that might appear outside the door.


    "... OK, it shows your waist."


    Ye Xiaogu said something casually, but he didn''t look at it much. Unconsciously, this remark seemed insipid.


    Bai Feifei deliberately looked at ye Xiaogu and waited for ye Xiaogu to boast more. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu simply said one sentence and there was no subsequent words.


    In the dim light room, the two people on the sofa seemed inexplicably embarrassed.


    Ye Xiaogu rubbed his hair and wiped it with a towel several times when taking a bath. Now it''s almost dry.


    "Do you sleep?"


    Ye Xiaogu rubbed his hair and said casually.


    Bai Feifei didn''t know what she was thinking. She was stunned for more than half a day. She calmed down and wondered.


    "Ah?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at Bai Feifei and said casually.


    "Sleep?"


    "Here?"


    Bai Feifei was slightly stunned, and then hesitated to get close to ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu was still rubbing her hair and thinking about her future plans, but her side was slightly warm. Bai Feifei didn''t know when she came to ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned and turned to look at Bai Feifei.


    Bai Feifei lowers her head and doesn''t look back for a moment. Ye Xiaogu vaguely sees a little red glow on Bai Feifei''s cheek.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, tilted his head, stretched out his hand and pointed directly at Bai Feifei''s forehead, pushing Bai Feifei''s head up.


    Between the four eyes, ye Xiaogu''s eyes were indifferent, and Bai Feifei dodged more or less.


    When Bai Feifei was thinking about whether there was any romantic moment, ye Xiaogu frowned and said faintly.


    "In heat?"


    As soon as these words came out, even Bai Feifei was full of beautiful scenery in her heart. For a moment, her face was cold and stared at ye Xiaogu.


    Bai Feifei suddenly stares at ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu seems to have no reaction. He still looks at Bai Feifei indifferently and says faintly.


    "...... Wear less clothes that are not suitable for you. This long skirt still looks like something. If this person pretends to be gentle and virtuous, it''s not much."


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly, snorted, patted ye Xiaogu''s hand directly and said angrily.


    "I will. Can you manage it?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s late. Go to bed first."


    Ye Xiaogu said faintly.


    Bai Feifei was still angry. At the moment, listening to ye Xiaogu''s expulsion order, she really hesitated for a moment.


    However, ye Xiaogu didn''t respond. He leaned directly against the sofa, breathed a sigh of relief, and slowly closed his eyes. He was more or less tired of running this day.


    Bai Feifei hesitated for a moment. She still came up to Ye Xiao alone and didn''t say a few words.


    Ye Xiaogu put his hand on Bai Feifei''s face and pushed Bai Feifei away without opening his eyes.


    "Go to bed and stop."


    I don''t know if ye Xiaogu''s words are plain. It''s really annoying or what. Bai Feifei''s anger surged into her heart for a moment and opened her mouth to bite ye Xiaogu''s fingers.


    Ye Xiaogu was in pain. For a moment, he frowned slightly, opened his eyes and looked at Bai Feifei, but he just took Bai Feifei in his arms.


    "Ah ~"


    Bai Feifei whispered and was suddenly pulled into her arms by Ye Xiaogu. She was really caught off guard for a moment.


    ¡°.........¡±


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t say anything, so he reached out to Bai Feifei''s chest.


    Bai Feifei was wearing a lace blouse. Ye Xiaogu stretched out her hand and rubbed it. Lace rubbed Bai Feifei''s skin. For a moment, Bai Feifei suddenly woke up and slapped ye Xiaogu subconsciously.


    "Pa!!!"


    "What are you doing?!"


    Bai Feifei blushed slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu with anger in her eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Bai Feifei slapped her directly.


    "Don''t you want to panic? Don''t you like foreplay? Take off your pants directly?"


    Hearing ye Xiaogu''s words, Bai Feifei struggled to get up, angrily walked straight into the bedroom.


    Ye Xiaogu quietly watched Bai Feifei leave angrily. For a moment, he didn''t say anything, but slowly closed his eyes.


    At present, ye Xiaogu is not in the mood to play with Bai Feifei. He is in a precarious situation. Ye Xiaogu is not in the mood.


    Even the meaning of explaining a few sentences is much indifferent. Simply force Bai Feifei away in the simplest and direct way.


    Bai Feifei angrily enters the bedroom and gives ye Xiaogu a free space.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t think much. He slowly closed his eyes and didn''t spend much time. In the twinkling of an eye, he fell asleep.


    ...........................................................


    The night was very simple. Ye Xiaogu thought he would be too nervous to sleep. Unexpectedly, he had no dream all night and looked very energetic when he woke up.


    "... this lamp is good. I''ll buy one in the future."


    When ye Xiaogu opened her eyes, Bai Feifei was having breakfast with the big and small children. The sound between the bowls and chopsticks seemed a little broken, but Bai Feifei seemed still angry and didn''t ask ye Xiaogu to come to the table.


    Ye Xiaogu got up without washing. He went straight to the table and looked at the breakfast on the table. He was surprised.


    "It''s rich enough. And steamed stuffed buns. Did you make them?"


    Bai Feifei is not a hotel after all. It really takes some effort to make steamed stuffed buns for breakfast.


    Bai Feifei hears ye Xiaogu''s surprised tone, but she turns white for a moment. She doesn''t know whether ye Xiaogu is looking for words on purpose, so she says casually.


    "I went out to buy it in the morning."


    Ye Xiaogu answered softly and didn''t say anything more. After all, this is to see if Bai Feifei is still angry.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu went straight to the big and small children, kissed each other and whispered.


    "Did you sleep well last night?"


    Ye Xiaogu whispers softly. He thought that the big and small children would respond. Unexpectedly, the big and small children are busy eating steamed stuffed buns. It seems that they don''t have time to talk to ye Xiaogu, a cheap father.


    Ye Xiaogu''s face was slightly stiff with a smile. For a moment, he didn''t say much. He took a few steamed stuffed buns and ate them.


    This makes Bai Feifei despise for a while.


    "No chopsticks."


    Ye Xiaogu stuttered several steamed stuffed buns for a while. It seemed that he noticed Bai Feifei''s disdainful eyes and opened his mouth to explain.


    Bai Feifei turned her face faintly and didn''t seem to mean to speak.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care. He went straight into the bathroom, which made Bai Feifei look more.


    "... I want more."


    When Bai Feifei was secretly looking at ye Xiaogu''s back, big Shuanger shouted with milk.


    Bai Feifei was stunned and looked back at the steamed stuffed bun in the bowl. Unexpectedly, the two little girls ate a lot.


    Ye Xiaogu turns on the tap and doesn''t care about Bai Feifei and the big and small children on the table.


    "... didn''t appear?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at himself in the mirror and thought of the monster peeping in the dark. He was more or less happy.


    Yesterday, vaguely, ye Xiaogu thought of the monster hiding in the dark. Maybe he had intended to hide his identity.


    After all, you can threaten bao''er if you do this. If you don''t catch ye Xiaogu and reveal your identity, you will be retaliated by bao''er.


    In fact, bao''er used to go out with big and small children, but this time I don''t know if Wang Pei has some skills and didn''t bring big and small children for a while.


    Although this move is unusual, when you think about it carefully, bao''er may not have thought that ye Xiaogu might pass on the Heavenly Master to Wang Pei in advance since he has used some means to lead to the inheritance of the Heavenly Master in Chu Huan''s right arm.


    In this case, bao''er still keeps the big and small children around ye Xiaogu. Maybe it should be some consideration.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu looked at himself in the mirror and thought about bao''er''s gentle appearance, but he also frowned slightly.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to guess what bao''er thought.


    However, at present, ye Xiaogu seems to have no other way to think. He can only wait like this. He believes bao''er''s judgment.


    If bao''er doesn''t have these considerations, he can only blame ye Xiaogu for thinking too much.


    ¡°..........¡±


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and he couldn''t help worrying. After all, he is not alone now, and there are big and small children to follow. Ye Xiaogu really can''t afford to gamble.


    Between the sound of water, ye Xiaogu combed every possibility carefully.


    A long time passed unconsciously.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    When ye Xiaogu was thinking about many possibilities, there was a knock on the door outside the bathroom.


    "Bai Feifei?"


    "It''s me."


    Ye Xiaogu thought it was Bai Feifei. Unexpectedly, there was a voice of big Shuanger''s milk outside.


    Ye Xiaogu turned off the tap and opened the door of the bathroom. Looking at the big and small children outside the bathroom, he couldn''t help laughing and said.


    "Why are both here?"


    The big and small children looked at ye Xiaogu, but they didn''t speak. They walked into the bathroom hand in hand.


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face was a little stiff. For a moment, it seemed a little embarrassed, but the two little girls came in, and ye Xiaogu didn''t stay much, so he went straight out.


    Before leaving, he whispered.


    "If you have something to do, remember to call me."


    But facing ye Xiaogu, Xiao Shuanger looked slightly alert, and then Xiao Shuanger closed the door of the bathroom slowly.


    Ye Xiaogu slightly raised his eyebrows. For a moment, he couldn''t help thinking in his heart.


    "What does this look mean? Am I such a hooligan?"


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu walks to the living room, and Bai Feifei is still cleaning up the tableware on the table.


    Ye Xiaogu took a simple look, but it''s not good to sit casually. After all, he suddenly came to the door with his two little girls, which was also very troublesome for Bai Feifei. At present, he also approached and helped clean up.


    There aren''t many bowls and chopsticks on the table. Bai Feifei and ye Xiaogu divide five into two, and they quickly tidy up.


    "I''ll come. It''s not convenient for you to wear this."


    Ye Xiaogu took the dishes and chopsticks in front of Bai Feifei and said casually.


    Bai Feifei doesn''t know if she really likes this long skirt. She hasn''t changed her dress all the time. She just doesn''t look like a dishwasher in this long skirt.


    Ye Xiaogu''s words were just unintentional, but Bai Feifei sounded as if ye Xiaogu was teasing himself again.


    At that moment, Bai Feifei grabbed the dishes and chopsticks from ye Xiaogu''s hand, frowned and said.


    "I just like to wear it. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard this. Unexpectedly, Bai Feifei suddenly stabbed again after only one night, which made ye Xiaogu more or less uncomfortable.


    "... it''s actually very good."


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment and chose to be soft, but Bai Feifei snorted in the middle of the words, which didn''t seem to indicate anything.


    Bai Feifei went straight into the kitchen with bowls and chopsticks. Ye Xiaogu wiped the table, but it was not easy to follow. She sat directly on the sofa and seemed a lot more relaxed for a while.


    As soon as Bai Feifei left, the living room seemed empty.


    Ye Xiaogu casually looked at the furnishings around him, and he still hesitated. After all, it was also caused by himself. If Bai Feifei was really involved, he would have done a bad thing.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu hesitated and decided to go to Bai Feifei to say goodbye.


    After all, it''s good that the monster in the dark doesn''t come. If it does appear, it will hurt Bai Feifei. Even if she destroys her warm house, ye Xiaogu can''t afford to pay for it.


    "... please entertain me yesterday."


    Ye Xiaogu walked into the kitchen, looked at Bai Feifei''s back and said.


    "What are you doing with this? Mr. Ye still knows etiquette?"


    Bai Feifei was slightly stunned, washed her hands, turned and looked at ye Xiaogu.


    This apartment is not big either. Ye Xiaogu and Bai Feifei seem a little narrow in the kitchen, but the distance between them is a little closer.


    Ye Xiaogu faintly felt the atmosphere, slightly frowned, quietly stepped back and said.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you all day. We''ll leave today."


    Bai Feifei heard ye Xiaogu''s words. Although she was a little lost, it was not much accident.


    Ye Xiaogu came and went in a hurry, just like when he was in Nanshi.


    "Right away?"


    "No, wait until my daughter comes out."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei''s loss in the depths of her eyes. It''s hard to say too heartless for a moment.


    After all, it''s not a matter to find Bai Feifei so suddenly and leave in a hurry.


    Bai Feifei seemed to feel the moderation in ye Xiaogu''s words, and her eyes softened a bit.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei and lowered his head. For a moment, he didn''t think much. He looked around for himself. It''s not good to keep staring at Bai Feifei.


    There are not many tableware in the kitchen. There is a simple frying pan and a stew pot. There are more cups and fewer dishes and chopsticks in the cupboard. It seems that Bai Feifei really lives alone.


    And it seems that Bai Feifei is also a woman who doesn''t love cooking.


    Ye Xiaogu looked around casually. Bai Feifei seemed to notice ye Xiaogu''s eyes, lowered her head and said.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "... your kitchen is very nice."


    When ye Xiaogu heard Bai Feifei''s words, he couldn''t help but jump slightly. Looking left, he didn''t dare to look at Bai Feifei.


    "Do I look good?"


    Ye Xiaogu is about to hide in the corner. He still can''t hide Bai Feifei. His heart sank slightly at the moment.


    Ye Xiaogu was really helpless for a moment.


    But Bai Feifei''s words are all for this. It''s not good for ye Xiaogu to continue staring at the small stew next to him.


    Ye Xiaogu looks at Bai Feifei. Bai Feifei also looks up at ye Xiaogu.


    To be fair, Bai Feifei really looks good.


    Fluffy and natural small curly hair, the radian of the tip of the nose, delicate eyebrows, slender lines, divine and clean eyes, fresh and full lips... Such a woman is really that kind of fresh and natural, making people feel inexplicably young and lively.


    "In fact, you shouldn''t wear such a mature skirt. The previous light green sweater is wide and loose. In fact, it''s quite suitable."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at it for several times, hesitated for a long time, and said.


    "Is this a reason to refuse?"


    Bai Feifei, with a cold face, looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment, still looked at Bai Feifei and said.


    "I really don''t understand. Do you really think it''s fun, or do you really find any advantages in me with a microscope?"


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "Ye Xiaogu, you are disgusting."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth and said with a slight smile.


    "Is nausea an advantage? I thought you would say my waist is good..."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t finish the joke, but Bai Feifei''s eyes were slightly red.


    Ye Xiaogu quickly restrained a little smile and said sincerely as much as possible.


    "No, really. I don''t know what you think, but you can''t just do it for ten and a half days. Or just because I happened to save your life, I made a promise."


    "How''s life? I''m very busy."


    Bai Feifei''s eyes were slightly red and her face was more or less arrogant.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned quietly, but he was really helpless.


    "It''s good to watch less TV dramas. A woman''s brain is so bad. It''s a pity."

 Chapter 194

    Sue City, Bai Feifei''s apartment.


    The kitchen is not big. It''s really crowded when two people stand.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned quietly. Most of his words were ridicule, but he didn''t see Bai Feifei smile.


    Seeing Bai Feifei wearing such a long white skirt, ye Xiaogu felt a little strange, especially when he thought Ren Hanxiang was still wearing a long black skirt.


    But the current situation seems to make ye Xiaogu feel a little helpless.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu was really helpless. When he saw Bai Feifei, he thought he looked good. But from the beginning to the end, although ye Xiaogu also acted a little too much, he was mostly joking. He didn''t think much.


    At present, looking at Bai Feifei''s stubborn face, ye Xiaogu really feels quite headache.


    Perhaps this is why ye Xiaogu prefers to be with Wang Pei and bao''er. After all, they are not women who often talk about feelings.


    Ye Xiaogu always feels a headache for people who like to talk about feelings.


    After all, too hot love and hate will not last long. I don''t know how many years it can last.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu still seems difficult to parry Bai Feifei.


    Between the two simple sentences, ye Xiaogu didn''t want to stay much longer. He walked out of the kitchen directly through this silent gap.


    When I came to the living room, the big and small children in the living room seemed to have come out for a while. Now they climbed onto the sofa and looked energetic.


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment. He was about to leave with the big and small children, but he heard a knock at the door.


    "Dong! Dong!"


    Hearing the sudden knock on the door, ye Xiaogu subconsciously attracted Lei Yin in his hand, which made the big and small children look more sideways for a moment.


    "I''ll see..."


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly. She followed ye Xiaogu out all the time. She wanted to say something more. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw ye Xiaogu lead out Lei Yin, and his heart also moved slightly.


    Ye Xiaogu''s face sank. The thunder on his right arm didn''t go out. He reached out and patted Bai Feifei on the shoulder and whispered.


    "Take the big and small children into the inner room."


    ¡°............¡±


    Bai Feifei wanted to talk and laugh, but looking at ye Xiaogu''s look at the moment, she subconsciously answered.


    Somehow, looking at ye Xiaogu''s indifferent and determined face, what I thought for a moment was not to refuse, but to quickly carry the big and small children into the bedroom according to ye Xiaogu''s instructions.


    Between these three and five breaths, the knock on the door seemed to have never been heard.


    "Dong! Dong!"


    Under this continuous sound, the blood gas in ye Xiaogu''s chest also gradually rises. He has to rush up quickly, open the door and have a good fight.


    "Feifei, I know you''re in there! I called you yesterday. Why didn''t you answer? Why didn''t the program come today?"


    Ye Xiaogu almost rushed out. When he punched up, there was a pleasant female voice outside the door.


    Although the sound was faint, Bai Feifei in the bedroom suddenly ran out in a hurry and patted ye Xiaogu.


    "My colleague... You go to the bedroom and hide."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at Bai Feifei. It was hard to refuse.


    Moreover, since Bai Feifei was familiar with him, and his voice didn''t seem to be as fake as possessed, he turned and walked into the bedroom for a moment.


    After ye Xiaogu walked into the bedroom, he hid behind the door and looked at the situation outside the living room.


    When the door opened, the people outside the room seemed more angry and said a few words to Bai Feifei.


    Bai Feifei seemed to apologize, so they went to the living room.


    Ye Xiaogu tilted his head, slightly frowned and looked at the woman who came in.


    This woman seems to be in her thirties, with heavy makeup and gorgeous makeup. She is wearing professional clothes, which vaguely shows the unique charm of urban women.


    Ye Xiaogu took a simple look and didn''t seem to think there was any problem. He didn''t take a closer look at it at the moment. He stepped back a few steps with light hands and feet. As soon as he turned around, he saw the big and small children on the bed.


    Looking at the big and small children on the bed, ye Xiaogu also eased the mood on his face, raised his mouth slightly, and smiled at the two little girls.


    Then he hurried to bed, but the big and small children seemed to be afraid of Ye Xiaogu, especially deliberately hiding.


    Ye Xiaogu asked softly with a stiff smile on his face.


    "What''s the matter? My little lover."


    "Dirty. Dad is dirty."


    The eldest couple hesitated for a moment, but still spoke.


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned for a moment, but he couldn''t help smiling. These two little girls really have many tricks. He just said a few words to Bai Feifei. Even if there is something really, there''s no need to protect bao''er like this?


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu didn''t pay attention to the black air on his chest, rising and falling slowly.


    Ye Xiaogu thought that the big and small children were frightened and wanted to appease them. Now it seems that ye Xiaogu doesn''t need to be so considerate.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu slowly got out of bed, walked behind the door and looked outside.


    Although I don''t know why Bai Feifei wants to avoid it, she also has her own plan.


    After all, it''s not a meaning for a man with two children to rush in as soon as he''s serious about his work and serious about his family.


    Bai Feifei''s thought is normal, and ye Xiaogu tries his best to hide his footsteps.


    However, ye Xiaogu walked to the door and looked outside. For a moment, he was a little stunned.


    ¡°..........¡±


    The living room was empty and there seemed to be no sound.


    "Bai Feifei?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s mind flashed. For a moment, he couldn''t care about anything else. He quickly walked out of the room and looked around the living room. His heart sank slightly.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu suddenly walked quickly towards the landing window.


    Sure enough, a huge roar came, and a black Audi A4 drove straight out of the.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know where he came from. Lei Guang suddenly rushed out of the windowsill and jumped out directly from the high building on the 10th and 20th floors!


    Ye Xiaogu''s heart was full of regret for a moment. He clearly thought of this possibility, but why do you want this comfort?


    Bai Feifei doesn''t understand the situation. Why did you drag ye Xiaogu into the water?!


    In his mind, the thunder light on ye Xiaogu''s right arm suddenly soared, and half of his body was suffused with blue thunder light.


    I don''t know if I''m anxious. Suddenly, ye Xiaogu is even more comfortable than practicing jumping among the tall buildings in Nanshi.


    Qi rises from the foot and leads to the back of the waist. The back of the waist gathers Qi. There is a line of gas!


    "Bang! Bang!! bang!!!"


    Ye Xiaogu was wrapped in the blue thunder light, just like a falling thunder. He leaped down on several balconies of the high-rise building, fell to the ground, and directly blocked in front of the black Audi A4.


    Between the blue thunder light, ye Xiaogu''s bathrobe didn''t know when he lost it. It was just pure red upper body, showing a simple muscle line.


    The sudden appearance of Ye Xiaogu also surprised the people in the car.


    Just surprised, the door opened and the woman walked down slowly.


    "... do you still want to play?"


    The woman with gorgeous makeup looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    Between the words, the hand with gorgeous makeup randomly attracted a gray bead to avoid water.


    However, the gray fog did not rise, but it was accompanied by a burst of blue thunder. The beads in the woman''s hands in the makeup eyes suddenly cracked, and the fog that had not risen was gradually lax for a while.


    Until this time, the woman with gorgeous makeup looked at ye Xiaogu, frowned slightly and said.


    "Really?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer for a moment. Just now, he was eager and didn''t know how to lead the thunder out. For a moment, ye Xiaogu was more or less curious.


    Although I don''t know whether the rules of these monsters are clear, ye Xiaogu actually has some feelings.


    That is, there may be some organizations in the world to manage these monks and monsters, but this constraint is not strong. Although life and death are optional, they should not disturb the general public.


    This guess was still low, but with the consternation and anger between the eyes and eyebrows of the carefully made-up woman, ye Xiaogu secretly affirmed this possibility.


    In fact, when Liu jiakeng killed several ordinary people in the streets in Nanshi, ye Xiaogu vaguely found that the Liu family was not completely without scruples.


    In the whole process of the array, with the silent release of most monsters, the resistance received has been so low that there is no need to calculate.


    However, even so, the Liu family''s Ocean International Building did not leave any ministers and Liu family members.


    Even at the moment of success, he fled like a refugee. Only expatriates such as Chen Fei and Zhang Yan blocked all around.


    In this way, maybe Liu Dongsheng himself understood the consequences of killing tens of thousands of people, so he hurried to escape these people first, even when his array was about to succeed.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu looked at the silver ring he had never cared about, then looked at the gorgeous woman in the distance, and said.


    "Where is Bai Feifei?"


    The woman with gorgeous makeup wrinkled slightly. Looking at ye Xiaogu for a moment, she didn''t make any action or even respond. After a while, she said.


    "... I''m angry now."


    Ye Xiaogu waved the thunder light on his right arm, unconsciously led to several small electric flowers, and said faintly.


    "I TM have long been angry."


    Between the words, the woman with gorgeous makeup looked at ye Xiaogu, but she didn''t really do it. She waved directly. The door behind her opened directly. Bai Feifei suddenly rolled down and didn''t know if she fell.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but he didn''t immediately get up to check.


    "... if you don''t have the ability to be arrogant, you just want to die. Do you know?"


    The woman with gorgeous makeup looked at ye Xiaogu and seemed to see ye Xiaogu''s caution.


    Ye Xiaogu said with a slight smile.


    "Don''t talk about anything else. If you want to fight, I''ll take it. If you don''t want to fight, get out."


    The woman with gorgeous makeup glanced at ye Xiaogu. It seems that ye Xiaogu didn''t understand what she just said.


    Although the woman with gorgeous makeup doesn''t like to do it in public, she doesn''t mind teaching ye Xiaogu a lesson.


    "Bang!!!"


    Ye Xiaogu has been on alert, but the woman with gorgeous makeup suddenly makes ye Xiaogu more or less surprised.


    The woman with gorgeous makeup suddenly waved, and the black Audi A4 behind her suddenly flew up and hit ye Xiaogu directly!


    Between the lightning and flint, ye Xiaogu couldn''t care about anything else. When the thunder flashed, he suddenly stepped forward and jumped three or five meters directly to avoid the blow.


    However, the woman with gorgeous makeup didn''t seem to stop. The huge car suddenly hit the ground, then tengran rose again, and chased after ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to be discouraged for a moment. When the blue thunder flashed, he kept walking for the next moment, but he managed to escape the car.


    However, even if the car was about to be smashed into scrap iron, the woman with gorgeous makeup didn''t seem to see any hesitation, and still jerked the car.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the woman with gorgeous makeup and didn''t mean to stop. For a moment, he also frowned slightly. He could only take a risk to come forward and try a few times.


    "Bang!!!"


    Ye Xiaogu''s blue thunder flashed and narrowly avoided a blow again.


    But the next moment, ye Xiaogu''s step slowed down, but he turned back directly when he stepped on it. The woman with gorgeous makeup is a punch in the face!


    In the light of the blue light, ye Xiaogu tried his best to punch, and the woman with gorgeous makeup didn''t seem to respond. "


    Just when ye Xiaogu''s fist was about to be implemented, the gorgeous woman suddenly waved her hand, but Bai Feifei was suddenly caught in front of her!


    The distance was more than two feet. Ye Xiaogu suddenly saw Bai Feifei standing in front of the woman, and ye Xiaogu suddenly took off his strength and hit the ground.


    "Bang!!!"


    With one punch, ye Xiaogu still has spare strength. The backhand is another punch, but Bai Feifei is coming!


    The coquettish woman threw Bai Feifei directly in front of Ye xiaoalone.


    In a hurry, ye Xiaogu even slowed down the thunder in his right arm, and subconsciously opened his arms to catch Bai Feifei.


    But the next moment


    "Bang!!!"


    Bai Feifei was not implemented in ye Xiaogu''s arms, but she was pulled back by the woman with gorgeous makeup in an instant, and then the car hit ye Xiaogu at once!


    Between the loud sounds, there was a little blood under the colored parts of the car.


    Ye Xiaogu has just removed Lei Guang. Without Lei Guang''s protection, even if there is a ninth mantra, it is hard for ye Xiaogu to carry it.


    "... this is a lesson. If you don''t have the ability, don''t learn from others."


    The woman with gorgeous makeup said a word casually without moving the car. Holding Bai Feifei in her hand, she walked towards the distance.


    Ye Xiaogu must have no strength to catch up. As long as Bai Feifei is in his own hands, it is estimated that ye Xiaogu will still come to the door. At that time, you don''t have to waste any energy looking for ye Xiaogu.


    The woman with gorgeous makeup was a lot happier when she read it briefly.


    Although ye Xiaogu is a little clever from time to time, if he really makes a move, it''s still a piece of cake.


    Next, it should be


    "Creak ~ creak ~"


    The woman with gorgeous makeup was thinking about her next plan when suddenly there was a small sound behind her.


    For a moment, the woman with gorgeous makeup also frowned slightly, and slowly turned around and took a look.


    The car with smashed parts seems to be shaking and creaking, very energetic.


    Seeing this, the woman with gorgeous makeup couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth, revealing a trace of ridicule.


    "..... ants."


    Between thoughts, the woman threw Bai Feifei on the ground and walked slowly to the car.


    However, before she approached, the car flew upside down and directly hit the woman with gorgeous makeup.


    ¡°............¡±


    The woman in the eyes of this makeup didn''t think much. She caught the car, but the next moment she felt a slight pain in her chest.


    "Bang!!!"


    Eagerly, the woman stepped back and smashed the car in front of her. Until then, she found a blood hole the size of a fist in her chest.


    ¡°.......¡±


    In the distance, the car rolled aside, showing ye Xiaogu behind him.


    Between the fine red upper body, the black air lingers, and the blood colored eyes seem to be evil ghosts who choose people to eat.


    "You?"


    Until this time, the woman in the makeup eyes was aware of something.


    In front of him, ye Xiaogu''s feeling and performance are far better than just now, but more importantly, the black air on him seems to be vaguely like the legendary man.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    In a moment of hesitation, the woman with gorgeous makeup had not had time to do it, and there was another pain between her waist and abdomen.


    "Bad!!!"


    Eagerly, the woman with gorgeous makeup suddenly turned into a demon, but her five fingers were extended directly, her white bones were stretched out, her back was bent, and her head hung upside down, but in a flash she became a huge white bone spider!


    However, even with the appearance of the white bone spider, ye Xiaogu still didn''t stop.


    Ye Xiaogu tilted his head and looked at the white bone spider showing the demon body with some doubts, but the next moment, he still rushed up.


    Between the lightning and flint, the white bone spider didn''t have a hard block, but moved, suddenly pulled Bai Feifei in the distance in front of him and threw it directly at ye Xiaogu!


    In ye Xiaogu''s bloody eyes, he vaguely saw the spider silk on Bai Feifei. With a wave, he slowed down, held Bai Feifei directly and stopped.


    The white bone spider seemed to jump suddenly and run away in the distance by the moment ye Xiaogu stayed.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t catch up for a moment. His bloody eyes stared at Bai Feifei in his arms, but he didn''t move for a moment.


    It''s reasonable that ye Xiaogu should kill Bai Feifei and the white bone spider.


    But I don''t know why. Although ye Xiaogu had some killing intention in his heart this time, he didn''t completely lose his mind.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu even knows how to protect Bai Feifei.

 Chapter 195

    Sue City, Bai Feifei''s apartment.


    There were faint sirens downstairs, and it seemed that many onlookers had gathered.


    However, the room is still quiet and peaceful.


    Bai Feifei was not particularly comfortable lying on the sofa. Her white arms hung to the ground, and her fingertips looked slender and white while taking advantage of the wooden floor on the ground.


    Although she was a little tired, Bai Feifei didn''t seem to feel anything. She still closed her eyes slightly and seemed to be sleeping soundly, except for her slightly trembling eyelashes.


    Bai Feifei was lying on the sofa, wearing a white dress. It was inexplicably expensive. People couldn''t help but want to get close and visit.


    However, ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to make any moves. After holding Bai Feifei back, he looked around, put Bai Feifei on the sofa and went straight into the bathroom.


    Very flustered, the heartbeat has been accelerating.


    Even in the bathroom, ye Xiaogu is breathing slightly. This feeling is not the feeling of exhaustion and collapse, but the body is eager to run and fight.


    Between the fields of vision, it seems that there is a slight blood red.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at himself in the mirror and was slightly stunned for a moment.


    ¡°........¡±


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu''s mind was in a mess. He seemed to have no consciousness at all, and everything was only instinct.


    Instinctively, he didn''t want to hurt Bai Feifei. Instinctively, he took Bai Feifei home and instinctively walked into the bathroom.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at himself in the mirror. There was a dark color on his chest, as if he had been born under his skin. It was like a black blood bubble.


    Only when I looked closely, I found that the ink under the skin seemed to be trembling gently, just like a living creature.


    Ye Xiaogu tilted his head. There was no curiosity or thoughts in his mind. He just looked at the ink on his chest. It seemed that everything was covered with light blood color in his vision, and trembled slightly with his heartbeat.


    This feeling is difficult to describe. At that moment, ye Xiaogu was like a simple beast, and his head was pure and terrible.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t last long.


    With the sudden trembling of the ink on his heart, ye Xiaogu felt the sudden trembling of the spinal cord, and his limbs were suddenly weak, so he collapsed to the ground.


    I don''t know how long later, ye Xiaogu felt something crawling on his face and blurred his eyes. When he subconsciously stretched out his hand to block it, there was also a milky voice in his ears.


    "Dad ~ dinner ~"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. His head seemed to be a little dizzy. He opened his eyes and looked at big Shuanger in front of him. He stretched out his hand and took big Shuanger in his arms and said softly.


    "My little lover is so good."


    But with this sudden hug, the big couple didn''t realize ye Xiaogu''s sigh of survival. They just raised their little hands and scratched ye Xiaogu''s chest.


    "Bad dad ~ Bad Dad ~"


    Although the scratch of big Shuanger didn''t hurt, ye Xiaogu smiled and let go of his hand, gently shook his head, looked at big Shuanger running away, and smiled bitterly for a moment.


    It seems that his two little lovers have offended each other.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu rubbed his forehead, got up slowly and looked at his chest.


    The black trace seemed to disappear inexplicably.


    "Possessed?"


    Ye Xiaogu whispered to himself and frowned slightly for a moment. I vaguely felt that I was getting used to this so-called enchantment.


    I just don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t look much, rubbed his forehead and walked out of the bathroom slowly.


    Before walking out of the corridor, he heard some sounds of dishes and chopsticks, and ye Xiaogu also said casually.


    "Don''t wait for me for dinner?"


    With a word, ye Xiaogu put down his hand and looked at the table.


    White Feifei''s face was cold on the table, and she didn''t seem to have the meaning to speak. The big and small children ate another big flower face as usual. I don''t know if they like everything.


    Ye Xiaogu looks at Bai Feifei with a cold face. For a moment, he casually walks to Bai Feifei and sits down. When he is going to eat, he doesn''t expect that ye Xiaogu''s dishes and chopsticks are not on the table.


    "What does that mean?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei and said with a smile. There was some doubt between the words.


    "Don''t let you eat."


    Bai Feifei looked cold and didn''t seem to explain a few words.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned. What he had done after he became possessed this time, but ye Xiaogu remembered clearly that he should not have done something bad.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei''s clothes and wondered.


    "I didn''t tell you much, did I?"


    Bai Feifei listens to ye Xiaogu''s words, and seems to be unable to resist the emotion in her heart. She puts down the dishes and chopsticks, looks at ye Xiaogu and says.


    "I lost my job. Do you think you should still have this meal?"


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard this. Looking at Bai Feifei, he couldn''t help frowning and said.


    "Your colleague is a spider. Why don''t you go in this working environment?"


    "What are you talking about?"


    Bai Feifei didn''t seem to know about it, and her expression was a little confused.


    Although Bai Feifei was taken away by the woman with gorgeous makeup, she was in a coma all the way. Naturally, she didn''t know the chaotic war between ye Xiaogu and the woman with gorgeous makeup, and naturally didn''t see the woman turn into a white bone spider.


    Only when I saw the news on my mobile phone just now, it was very clear that I had just been fired.


    Bai Feifei was at a loss, but she lost her job suddenly, and she was really not in a good mood.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei, and the expression on his face didn''t seem to be cheating. He didn''t say it in detail for a moment. He turned and looked at the big and small children eating.


    Although I don''t know Bai Feifei''s living standard, when ye Xiaogu and Xiaoshuang are here, Bai Feifei is not stingy at all.


    In the morning, there are soybean milk, fried dough sticks, steamed stuffed buns and porridge. At noon, there are big fish and meat. Not to mention how luxurious, it is at least a well-off standard.


    ¡°.......¡±


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu, and then looked at the big and small children who could afford to eat. She didn''t ask much for a moment.


    The food on the table is very rich and fragrant, which can also arouse appetite.


    However, ye Xiaogu didn''t know if he ate too many steamed stuffed buns in the morning. He wasn''t very hungry for a moment. Really speaking, ye Xiaogu seems to have a low appetite recently. He doesn''t seem to have any impression of a meal.


    Ye Xiaogu quietly watched the big and small children eat happily, and occasionally wiped their mouths. He didn''t get the dishes and chopsticks.


    Bai Feifei sees ye Xiaogu watching all the time. After simply eating half a bowl of rice, she also gets up and wants to help ye Xiaogu get a pair of dishes and chopsticks.


    "No, I''m not very hungry."


    Bai Feifei gets up, and ye Xiaogu reaches out to stop Bai Feifei.


    Bai Feifei glanced at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "Get out of the way. Who wants to get the dishes and chopsticks? Eat and take it yourself."


    Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised, but he didn''t say much.


    After dinner, the big and small children ran to the sofa to watch TV. Bai Feifei and ye Xiaogu simply cleaned up and sat on the sofa watching TV with the big and small children. Unconsciously, they looked like an old husband and wife.


    Looking at the big and small children sitting on the sofa, Bai Feifei secretly glanced at ye Xiaogu, with some ripples in her heart.


    Ye Xiaogu looks as usual. From time to time, he reaches out his hand to hold big and small Shuanger in his arms, but big and small Shuanger seems to resist. He falls out in two or three times and has to chase ye Xiaogu with a pillow.


    For a moment, the TV can''t be seen. It looks very happy when playing and chasing.


    Bai Feifei had been watching all the time, but it was inevitable that Bai Feifei would be involved in such fun. It seemed that the four people were getting hotter and hotter.


    Unconsciously, I didn''t know that the past half hour was still an hour. The big and small children seemed to be tired and didn''t say anything. They lay on the sofa and hugged each other to sleep.


    Ye Xiaogu gasped slightly, and the smile on his face didn''t disperse.


    Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu with burning eyes and suddenly jumped into ye Xiaogu''s arms, which startled ye Xiaogu.


    "... don''t do this. Let''s not say that it hurt my chest. In front of my two children, it made me feel guilty like stealing Qing."


    When ye Xiaogu said this, he looked sincere. If he hadn''t unconsciously put his hand around Bai Feifei''s waist, I''m afraid he could be a little persuasive.


    After playing for so long, ye Xiaogu was a little complacent for a while. The room seemed to have some mild warmth, and the atmosphere was just right. In addition, Bai Feifei looked good.


    I''m not a gentleman at all, let alone just touch it now, which is a very reasonable performance.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu secretly defended himself. As for others, he just left them for later consideration.


    Bai Feifei also seemed to feel ye Xiaogu''s action. For a moment, her face was slightly red, but she was more or less positive in her mind. She got up straight, sat on the sofa and said.


    "I haven''t asked... You''ve been running away these two days. Did you get into any trouble?"


    Bai Feifei suddenly gets up. Ye Xiaogu feels a little lost for a moment.


    However, ye Xiaogu was still a little measured. At the moment, he also restrained his mood and said casually.


    "No, just take the children out and make a trip. I didn''t come during the new year''s festival. It''s not just a weekday. I''m free, isn''t it..."


    Ye Xiaogu relaxed casually, but didn''t say much about the details.


    After all, ye Xiaogu has a headache when he involves Bai Feifei, an innocent passer-by. Moreover, this matter has nothing to do with Bai Feifei.


    "... you can always tell me that sister Hong is a spider spirit."


    Bai Feifei seemed to see ye Xiaogu''s evasion. She said something casually, but she also seemed a little serious.


    Bai Feifei is doing a good job. She is suddenly yellowed by Ye Xiaogu. Naturally, she is helpless.


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard Bai Feifei talking about it.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu seems to have done nothing less to stir up bad things. Whether Bai Feifei or Ren Hanxiang, it seems that he hasn''t done much good things, but it has broken people''s ordinary life.


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated when he thought of it, and said casually.


    "I don''t know. Anyway, your colleague just turned into a white bone spider and took you out."


    ¡°.........¡±


    Bai Feifei frowned when she heard ye Xiaogu''s words. Ye Xiaogu''s words were also very simple. If they were ordinary, Bai Feifei might make fun of them.


    However, a sudden extra car downstairs was smashed like this, which has been spread all over the building. In addition, the car is indeed Hongjie''s car. Bai Feifei didn''t question much for a moment.


    "Will you protect me?"


    "Ah?"


    Bai Feifei hesitated and asked.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu was stunned and comforted.


    "She came for me. Since she is your colleague, she should have some feelings."


    "But didn''t she tie me out today?"


    Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment. It seemed that he really rolled Bai Feifei into it.


    Ye Xiaogu just thought that the monster peeping in the dark should just pursue himself.


    Several times, ye Xiaogu was attached to passers-by to chase ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu also felt that the enemy was dark and clear, and he was subject to everywhere. Therefore, he chose to wait for the rabbit at Bai Feifei''s house.


    However, ye Xiaogu didn''t expect that the rabbit was not a good rabbit, but had something to do with Bai Feifei.


    Now, if you really talk about it, Bai Feifei is indeed a little dangerous. After all, since this red sister can tie Bai Feifei away once, she will have a second and a third time


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu suddenly frowned slightly, looked at Bai Feifei suspiciously and said.


    "Aren''t you also an aristocratic family that subdues demons and demons? Aren''t you afraid of this?"


    "What''s wrong with me, a woman afraid of monsters?"


    Bai Feifei saw ye Xiaogu thinking for a long time. He didn''t come up with a serious idea. Instead, he asked himself. For a moment, he insisted.


    "Don''t you have a monster, too?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at Bai Feifei and said.


    "Cat is not a monster! And isn''t it there?"


    Bai Feifei also seems quite rigid, but there is some entanglement in a few words.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t say much for a moment. He hesitated and said.


    "If you really want to follow, you should, but I may not have the ability to protect you. If you can, I want you to take my two daughters to your house."


    Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu''s face and seemed to see the seriousness in ye Xiaogu''s eyes. For a moment, she couldn''t help but get close to ye Xiaogu and asked.


    "Did you really get into trouble? Where''s your big fox demon? She really kicked it out?"


    Ye Gucheng looked at Bai Feifei indifferently, stretched out his fingers and pressed Bai Feifei''s shoulder, pushed Bai Feifei away a little and said.


    "Really, your eyes are happy now. I''m very unhappy."


    "That''s because I like you."


    Bai Feifei didn''t hide anything and said with a smile.


    "Don''t say goodbye. You just want to join in the fun. I, an old man with a family, can''t stand the toss of you yellow flower girl."


    Ye Xiaogu said casually, some water and rice are not clean.


    "Seriously, I think you are very interesting. Why don''t you feel for me?"


    Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu and said positively.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu hurriedly joined hands and bowed to Bai Feifei.


    "Please, don''t say these words, will you? You look OK and have a pleasant personality. If you really tease me so much, what can I do if I like you?"


    Bai Feifei smiled and said.


    "That''s getting married ~"


    Ye Xiaogu patted his palm and said.


    "You''re right. Get married, aren''t you? Take my two daughters with you? I''m an old man. Do you provide for me? I didn''t graduate from high school, and I eat and die every day."


    In a few words, ye Xiaogu also belittled himself enough.


    But in Bai Feifei''s eyes, instead of retreating at all, she added a bit of joy and said with a smile.


    "Nothing, so can the son-in-law."


    Ye Xiaogu had planned to make fun of him, but when he heard this, he really slowed down, frowned slightly and said.


    "You know what? If you were more serious, you might look more affectionate."


    "I just think you''re interesting ~ do you have to make me cry?"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu frowning, Bai Feifei seems to feel more and more interesting.


    Ye Xiaogu seemed a little embarrassed for a moment, but looked at Bai Feifei''s smile like a flower, which relieved a lot for a moment, and then said casually.


    "Take your two children to your house to hide some time later. I''ll come back to you when bao''er comes back."


    "Are you really being chased and killed? What did you do? Did you steal from others?"


    Hearing ye Xiaogu talking about business, Bai Feifei also straightened up and asked.


    Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu with a positive face. Ye Xiaogu covered his chest and smiled.


    "Stole the girl''s heart..."


    Bai Feifei was about to make fun of Ye Xiaogu, but she saw that ye Xiaogu''s face suddenly changed. For a moment, she also looked at ye Xiaogu and asked.


    "What''s the matter with you? Ye Xiaogu?"


    Ye Xiaogu pursed his mouth and covered his chest. He wanted to pull out a smile to comfort Bai Feifei, but his heart suddenly tingled. For a moment, ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to move.


    "... again."


    Ye Xiaogu flashed in his heart and saw that Bai Feifei was going to get close to him. For a moment, he also endured the sting and whispered.


    "Go..."


    Bai Feifei tilted her head, looked at ye Xiaogu strangely, and asked with a puzzled face.


    "What?"


    Between the words, Bai Feifei wanted to see what had happened to ye Xiaogu. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu lowered his head, but suddenly pressed himself on the sofa.


    "Ah ~"


    Bai Feifei subconsciously whispered.


    At present, ye Xiaogu''s eyes were red and his breath was heavy, but it was difficult to hold on.

 Chapter 196

    Sue City, Bai Feifei''s apartment.


    It was nearly dusk and the sky was getting late. Although the street lamps were not on, the sun was setting in the west, and the sky was faint.


    In the room, there was no light on, which seemed inexplicably dark.


    On the sofa in the living room, ye Xiaogu pressed Bai Feifei. In addition to breathing heavily, his eyes seemed to be unable to support themselves.


    Bai Feifei didn''t seem to react for a moment, and her eyes were full of panic.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei, but there was chaos in his head, and there seemed to be a heavy heartbeat in his ear.


    Between this heartbeat, ye Xiaogu reluctantly controlled his breathing and eased his heartbeat. For a moment, he didn''t do anything too much.


    ¡°........¡±


    At this time, Bai Feifei finally reacted, carefully looked at ye Xiaogu, and subconsciously wanted to escape.


    However, ye Xiaogu pressed Bai Feifei''s hands. For a moment, there seemed to be no way.


    Ye Xiaogu''s eyes were not so hot. At first, he felt that his eyes seemed full of evil Qi.


    But looking closely, it seems that ye Xiaogu''s eyes are not so fierce.


    "Ye Xiaogu?"


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly and called Ye Xiaogu tentatively.


    Ye Xiaogu turned his eyes and looked at Bai Feifei, but he didn''t answer. He just looked at it, but his breathing seemed to be much smoother.


    Bai Feifei tried to move, but ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to let go.


    At the moment, ye Xiaogu''s head is faint, only the continuous and heavy heartbeat. Vaguely, ye Xiaogu seems to feel everything in the room, every subtle sound and every weak detail.


    Everything seems to be shrouded in a thin layer of blood.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu looked down at Bai Feifei.


    Bai Feifei happened to look at ye Xiaogu, and her eyes were opposite. Bai Feifei''s eyes were mostly frightened.


    For some reason, when ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei''s fear and uneasiness, he suddenly felt an impulse in his heart.


    The next moment, ye Xiaogu grinned, but his face showed a crazy smile, and his hands were not very honest.


    Bai Feifei was thinking about how to get away or how to wake ye Xiaogu up.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu was out of control in a flash.


    When ye Xiaogu grinned, somehow, Bai Feifei''s heart sank slightly. There was no time to think about anything else, so she struggled to get up directly.


    "You let go ~"


    Bai Feifei shouted in a low voice and tried to push ye Xiaogu.


    However, ye Xiaogu didn''t wear a coat when he came. Bai Feifei stretched out her hand to push and bustle. When she touched the muscles in ye Xiaogu''s chest, she couldn''t help blushing.


    The shame in Bai Feifei''s heart hasn''t faded, but ye Xiaogu directly presses Bai Feifei back to the sofa and directly grabs Bai Feifei''s clothes.


    Bai Feifei was still a little shy, but she was surprised when she felt ye Xiaogu''s action, and exclaimed.


    "Ye Xiaogu?! what do you want to do?!"


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu seemed to be suddenly attracted by Bai Feifei''s hustle and cry of panic, and directly reached out and grabbed Bai Feifei''s chest clothes.


    "Hiss ~"


    Bai Feifei panicked, and her long skirt was torn open by Ye Xiaogu, revealing a little white.


    It is not romantic at all, there is no expectation at all, but endless panic.


    Bai Feifei thought ye Xiaogu would be a little conscious. With the torn dress, Bai Feifei suddenly felt a burst of panic in her heart.


    "Don''t... don''t... ye Xiaogu, let me go!"


    Bai Feifei panicked, but the crazy smile on ye Xiaogu''s face was even more prosperous, and even the movement of his hands was accelerated.


    Ye Xiaogu''s head was blank, but he was very happy when he looked at Bai Feifei''s panic.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t have any desire at the moment, but Bai Feifei is in a panic, but it also makes ye Xiaogu feel very happy.


    Between the tears, Bai Feifei''s face was full of despair. During the struggle, ye Xiaogu''s chest was full of Bai Feifei''s scratches.


    However, when ye Xiaogu grinned wildly, the more Bai Feifei struggled, the stronger the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face.


    Unknowingly, Bai Feifei had no cover in front of her. She just showed a black lace bra, which was much more white and tender against her white skin. Ye Xiaogu didn''t see much, but she just tore Bai Feifei''s long skirt eagerly.


    Bai Feifei cried for a while. She seemed to be aware of Ye Xiaogu''s action, but she also agreed to slow down her action, just looking at ye Xiaogu.


    The weather in late autumn is a little chilly, and the coolness on the body seems to sink more and more with the heart.


    In addition to endless regret and panic, Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu, but there was no emotion in her eyes.


    Once upon a time, Bai Feifei thought it might be a pleasure, but now, the sudden panic filled Bai Feifei''s heart in an instant.


    Bai Feifei gradually calmed down, and the eagerness on ye Xiaogu''s face seemed to ease a lot.


    ¡°........¡±


    Ye Xiaogu''s hand has torn Bai Feifei''s long skirt to his waist. Bai Feifei is lying on the sofa like a dead man. Only when the white skirt is torn, those white skin still makes ye Xiaogu feel a little moved.


    Ye Xiaogu''s head was just expecting Bai Feifei''s struggle and shouting, but looking at Bai Feifei''s white skin and faint fullness, his breath gradually became a little heavy.


    Bai Feifei also felt ye Xiaogu''s actions, but there was no emotion in her mind. She just looked at ye Xiaogu and didn''t move.


    The desire in ye Xiaogu''s eyes became stronger and stronger. When ye Xiaogu''s heart became more and more eager, there was a milky cry behind him.


    "Dad ~"


    Bai Feifei yelled for a long time, and the big and small children were choked, but the two little girls just looked up at Bai Feifei and ye Xiaogu, and continued to sleep.


    However, Bai Feifei and ye Xiaogu have been making trouble here for a long time. The eldest couple didn''t sleep long. In a daze, they still shouted.


    These words were low and simple, but they seemed to cover the heavy heartbeat in ye Xiaogu''s ear.


    For a moment, the heartbeat in ye Xiaogu''s head gradually decreased, and the crazy and evil smile on his face also converged a lot. The blood color in his eyes dispersed, and even his breathing slowed down.


    ¡°........¡±


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Looking at Bai Feifei under him, he naturally saw a lot of spring.


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously moved his eyes from the black lace bra, but when he looked at Bai Feifei''s flat and white belly, he subconsciously swallowed his saliva.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at him, but he didn''t have time to speak. He slapped him in the face.


    "Pa!!!"


    This slap really hit ye Xiaogu''s face without mercy. Ye Xiaogu''s face suddenly turned green, and then slowly became hot.


    "I''m crazy..."


    Before ye Xiaogu could shout a word of pain, he subconsciously wanted to explain, but before he finished, Bai Feifei pushed fiercely, struggled to get up, covered his chest and hurried into the bedroom.


    "Bang!!!"


    A loud closing door.


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously frowned and didn''t react until this time.


    "Dad?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to think about it. The eldest couple in the distance seemed to be frightened by Bai Feifei''s loud slap in the face. They were more concerned about ye Xiaogu.


    When ye Xiaogu turned his face, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly and looked at big Shuanger and smiled, but there was still a little hot pain on his face.


    Ye Xiaogu thought he had to coax the eldest couple. Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, the little confused fell asleep again.


    It makes ye Xiaogu more or less embarrassed.


    The burning pain in his face reminded ye Xiaogu that everything he had just said was not false at all.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked at Bai Feifei''s bedroom and unconsciously frowned for a moment.


    Although ye Xiaogu had no consciousness just now, he seemed to remember the details this time, and naturally saw Bai Feifei''s actions in his eyes.


    The girl may still feel that these things are really Lang Qing''s concubine''s special joy... But maybe it''s a little vigilance for her when she really meets this time.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu also frowned slightly.


    Everything just now is in ye Xiaogu''s consciousness. Fortunately, ye Xiaogu has a little understanding of Bai Feifei and doesn''t have much desire, so he didn''t make a big mistake.


    Otherwise, judging from Bai Feifei''s action, if ye Xiaogu really did anything, I''m afraid Bai Feifei has already gone to the kitchen to get a kitchen knife.


    "... why did it suddenly appear?"


    After the couple fell asleep, Bai Feifei went into the bedroom. The living room was quiet for a while.


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked at his chest, removed some nail marks, and there seemed to be no other traces.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help looking at Bai Feifei''s bedroom door again, but now he didn''t understand the reason for the sudden loss of control. He was afraid that even the explanation seemed much less powerful.


    Although ye Xiaogu was nervous for a while when he was in Nanshi, there was no time for detailed discussion after meeting Fang Qingcheng. The Liu family''s array made a storm all over the city.


    When ye Xiaogu came over slowly, he almost made such a thing again.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu wants to kill himself.


    "... why did it get out of control and leave consciousness?"


    According to Fang Qingcheng, being possessed by evil should only appear in practice, at least accompanied by the stagnation of context, and even mental loss. Although it is intermittent, it will not wake up in a few minutes


    "This is not going crazy... What''s in my heart?"


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and walked into the bathroom with a calm face.


    "Mood? Joy? Anger? Sadness? Joy?"


    Ye xiaogushun went to the bathroom door with his hand. After thinking about it, he turned around and locked the door. He went straight to the mirror, put his hand over his chest and slowly closed his eyes.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu vaguely thought of the thing that caused the ink, which should be his own emotion, but he didn''t know exactly what it was and how to induce it.


    Although this place is not a secret place where no one is around, ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to find anywhere else.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu slightly closed his eyes, covered his chest, felt the beating of his heart, and recalled those old things in the past.


    Is it fun to play with boa?


    The first battle with dwarf and mute, is it anger?


    Is it sad to lose bao''er in those months?


    Are you happy these days with Wang Pei?


    ..................


    Ye Xiaogu closed his eyes and quietly thought about the old things in the past. He laughed and laughed bitterly and happily, which seemed to be still fresh in his memory.


    However, occasionally open your eyes, but you can''t see anything.


    Ye Xiaogu just stayed in the bathroom for a long time.


    When entering the door, he forgot to turn on the light. Unconsciously, with the deep night, ye Xiaogu also felt that the bathroom seemed to be getting too dark.


    It was already dark outside the window. Ye Xiaogu tried for so long without any movement. He subconsciously wanted to turn on the light.


    However, ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand and slowed down.


    It seems that I haven''t seen the darkness for a long time.


    Pure and cold darkness.


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously wanted to turn on the light, but when he opened his eyes and looked at the boundless darkness, his heart trembled slightly.


    "Here comes..."


    Although the palpitation in his heart was slight, ye Xiaogu waited for a long time and felt very clear about this tiny feeling.


    As time went by, the night became darker and darker, and the bathroom seemed much darker.


    "Is it an illusion?"


    Ye Xiaogu stood still and hesitated for a while. It seemed that there was no heavy heartbeat and no special reaction.


    "It was an illusion."


    Like self consolation, ye Xiaogu simply said to himself, subconsciously turned around and wanted to reach out to the light switch by the door.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    However, just when ye Xiaogu turned around, he suddenly found that his outline was reflected in the mirror in front of him.


    There is no light here. Why can you see the people in the mirror?!


    Ye Xiaogu''s heart throbbed slightly for no reason, and the people in the mirror seemed to be more and more clear.


    "What are joys and sorrows?"


    When ye Xiaogu''s head was blank, a voice suddenly appeared in ye Xiaogu''s head.


    The voice was so abrupt that ye Xiaogu was really hard to ignore for a moment.


    "Who are you?"


    "Who am I?"


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help thinking. Unexpectedly, the voice really responded.


    ¡°...........¡±


    The sound suddenly appeared, and ye Xiaogu was stunned for a moment. The sound was too strange. Ye Xiaogu was really flustered for a moment.


    "Your joys and sorrows? What do you call your joys and sorrows?"


    The voice in my mind didn''t tangle with who was who, and didn''t seem to explain my identity.


    Besides the words, the voice seemed to know what ye Xiaogu wanted to do.


    Ye Xiaogu felt a sudden move in his heart. He held back his timidity and looked up at the man in the mirror.


    In the darkness, ye Xiaogu didn''t know where the light came from. A figure was really reflected in the mirror.


    The person in the mirror is ye Xiaogu himself.


    Ye Xiaogu trembled slightly in his heart, and he didn''t know whether to be happy or how, but the idea had not been magical yet, but the corner of his mouth in the mirror was slightly raised, revealing a strange smile.


    "What are you thankful for? What are you afraid of?"


    At this moment, ye Xiaogu finally understood where the sound in his head came from.


    He looked at ye Xiaogu and asked.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at this strange scene and was at a loss for a moment.


    Although ye Xiaogu wanted to turn on the light or open the door and rush out, his feet didn''t seem to work at all.


    "Your so-called joy is not joy, and your so-called sadness is not sadness..."


    The evil smiling ye Xiaogu somehow came out of the mirror and went straight to ye Xiaogu''s body and whispered.


    Ye Xiaogu''s legs were frozen in place. He didn''t even know how to say anything. He could only look at the evil and smile. He was talking about something all the time.


    Somehow, these words seemed to have some unclear words, and their heads were filled with an increasingly low heartbeat.


    My head is blank again.


    .....................................................


    In the room, big Shuanger closed his eyes and waved his hand, as if to drive away something, but the next moment he whispered a few words, turned over and hugged little Shuanger and fell asleep.


    "Click ~"


    In the silence, Bai Feifei''s bedrooms opened slowly.


    With red eyes, Bai Feifei carefully came out, changed into a simple Beige shirt and light gray nine point pants, and carefully looked for ye Xiaogu''s figure.


    Although the night was dark, some lights outside the landing window still gave some light to the living room.


    Bai Feifei tried her best to look carefully, but she didn''t seem to find ye Xiaogu''s figure. For a moment, she was a little relaxed.


    Bai Feifei is afraid. Ye Xiaogu is suddenly out of control, which makes Bai Feifei suddenly wake up. It turns out that she is not so willing to accept ye Xiaogu.


    Bai Feifei stayed in the bedroom, trembling for a long time. When it was dark and deep in front of her, she red her eyes and wanted to come out to see what was happening.


    Ye Xiaogu could not be seen in the living room. For a moment, Bai Feifei felt a little relieved and hesitated. Bai Feifei still walked out of the room carefully and opened the light in the living room.


    ¡°..........¡±


    When the light was on, there was no movement in the living room. On the contrary, the big and small children waved their hands and hummed in a low voice. It seemed that there was much dissatisfaction between them.


    With red eyes, Bai Feifei looked around. The next moment seemed to be determined and walked quickly towards the door.


    But before reaching the door and walking through the corridor, Bai Feifei looked at the dark bathroom and paused for a moment.


    Although the door of the bathroom was closed, Bai Feifei felt an inexplicable chill, as if facing the night wind.


    ¡°..........¡±


    Bai Feifei looked at the door of the bathroom suspiciously. She was still curious for a moment.


    In Bai Feifei''s puzzled eyes, under the door of the bathroom, bursts of black fog slowly spread.

 Chapter 197

    Sue City, Bai Feifei''s apartment.


    The black fog seemed unusual. Although it spread from under the crack of the door, it did not spread, but slowly spread.


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly and took a subconscious look, with a little curiosity in her eyes.


    In the restroom, as like as two peas, he looked at the man who was exactly the same as himself.


    In addition, ye Xiaogu still grinned. Just looking at ye Xiaogu made ye Xiaogu feel inexplicable panic.


    Ye Xiaogu has seen many people with big scenes, but when he sees this person, ye Xiaogu can''t help feeling a burst of panic. This feeling seems to be like an instinct from the heart. The natural fear is difficult to say and eliminate.


    "What do you call emotions?"


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously wants to dodge, but his feet seem to have no feeling, and he can''t talk about walking.


    Ye Xiaogu, who grinned wickedly, said something casually.


    But the sound came from far and near, and seemed to be whispering in ye Xiaogu''s ear.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and his fear was removed. He heard these words very clearly.


    "Are you happy when you are with her? You know she is a demon, and you are afraid... You know she is not lenient to you, and you also have doubts..."


    Ye Xiaogu, as like as two peas, was grinning before the leaf, but suddenly seemed to be in a hurry.


    Ye Xiaogu also frowned slightly at the beginning, and his heart was vaguely resistant, but unconsciously, it seemed that with this whisper, all kinds of old things with bao''er also appeared in his mind.


    However, at the moment, I think those things are not completely happy, and even vaguely, I have another mood.


    Fear... Suspicion... Panic... Loss... Uneasiness


    These emotions gradually float in ye Xiaogu''s mind, and ye Xiaogu''s eyes are somewhat blurred.


    With ye Xiaogu''s eyes blurred, ye Xiaogu seems to have a wisp of black gas.


    These black gases hover around like living creatures, and they look strange.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to notice it either. He faintly found a little uneasiness and fear on his face, and then he looked afraid and suspicious.


    The general mood continues to emerge, and the black air around ye Xiaogu seems to be much thicker.


    With the black gas constantly hovering and rising, it seems that it is difficult to stack so much black gas in the bathroom, and gradually some black gas overflows.


    In the middle of the black air, ye Xiaogu''s upper body gradually appeared dense black Sanskrit, which seemed to be cold in the bathroom.


    In ye Xiaogu''s mind, he constantly recalled the picture of being with bao''er.


    But these pictures were not completely beautiful. He saw something he had never seen before.


    In addition to the ordinary clothing, food, housing and transportation, bao''er seems to secretly engrave an unknown curse on ye Xiaogu, and even secretly smile, with cold eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know where these memories come from, but when he sees these memories, ye Xiaogu chooses to believe without reservation, and his heart is more and more angry.


    "Zhengyang Leigang, Heavenly Master inheritance... She''s just using you!"


    "The toad wants to eat swan meat. She is a great demon. How can she take a fancy to you?"


    "Those who inherit the Heavenly Master will not survive for a hundred years... Those who inherit the eight sects have made countless enemies. Everyone wants to destroy the eight sects both openly and secretly..."


    "Take out your muscles and skin... Take out your heart and suck your marrow..."


    ...................................


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu doesn''t know what. He has closed his eyes, his hands tremble slightly, and the black air lingers around him. However, he doesn''t get along with bao''er in his mind.


    But countless corpses and blood, broken bones and limbs, endless hell, countless cries and whispers seem to ring in ye Xiaogu''s mind.


    With these whispers, ye Xiaogu began to tremble violently, and countless fine black Sanskrit on his body seemed to rise slowly, pouring out of Ye Xiaogu''s flesh.


    Every black Sanskrit seems to have blood color, together with ye Xiaogu''s upper body, but in an instant there was no complete skin.


    For a moment, even ye Xiaogu was filled with resentment and couldn''t help howling.


    "Ah!!!"


    Between the restrooms, Bai Feifei subconsciously looked at the door of the restroom and was curious for a moment.


    The night outside the window was deep, and the room was much darker.


    Although Bai Feifei was afraid of Ye Xiaogu and wanted to escape first, in the twinkling of a subconscious look, a burst of low howl came. Bai Feifei suddenly collapsed and sat on the ground with endless fear in her heart.


    "No!!!"


    Startled, Bai Feifei involuntarily screamed.


    It seemed that with Bai Feifei''s sudden shouting, the room fell into silence for a moment.


    Bai Feifei gasped eagerly and hurriedly looked at the door of the bathroom. She wanted to escape immediately, but in a hurry, her feet were soft.


    Bai Feifei doesn''t know why she is suddenly so afraid. She just tries her best to leave here. Even if her feet are soft, Bai Feifei stretches out her hands and wants to climb out like this.


    And Bai Feifei was frightened. She climbed on the ground only half a step away, and there was a faint chill behind her.


    The door of the bathroom didn''t know when to open, and ye Xiaogu didn''t know when, and suddenly walked behind Bai Feifei.


    Bai Feifei was so frightened that she forgot to shout for a moment and subconsciously closed her eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu seemed curious about Bai Feifei. He stood behind Bai Feifei and looked at Bai Feifei with his head tilted. He didn''t move for a moment.


    Just when Bai Feifei was in despair, he seemed to feel that the cold behind him was much weaker and even a little warm.


    Under the warmth, Bai Feifei''s fear seemed to be reduced a lot. She hesitated to open her eyes and looked behind her.


    Bai Feifei thought it was ye Xiaogu who woke up a little. Unexpectedly, she looked at ye Xiaogu''s black spirit and black eyes. For a moment, she almost fainted.


    However, at this moment, Bai Feifei suddenly found that there was a little light in the room.


    On the sofa in the distance, the big and small children seem to be really sleepy. Ye Xiaogu and Bai Feifei are about to fall out, and there is no reaction from the two little girls.


    Between Bai Feifei''s eyes, the sleeping couple seemed to emit some holy white light. Under the white light, it seemed that even ye Xiaogu was dull for a moment.


    Bai Feifei doesn''t know where her courage comes from. She climbs towards the big and small children and crosses the wrong body with ye Xiaogu. Bai Feifei seems to feel that ye Xiaogu looks at herself and hastens to speed up for a moment.


    However, I don''t know whether the white light on the big and small children has any restraint effect on ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaoshan stood alone and didn''t stop Bai Feifei.


    Although there was a wooden floor on the ground, Bai Feifei still rubbed his elbows and palms red.


    Until she climbed to the big and small children, Bai Feifei slowed down and gasped.


    I don''t know if it''s the effect of the white light. Bai Feifei climbed to the big and small children. The nameless fear and chill in her heart seemed to dissipate a lot, and even her feet seemed to be able to move.


    Bai Feifei leaned on the sofa and looked at ye Xiaogu with her back to her in the distance. For a moment, she really didn''t know what to do. She just looked at it like this.


    Ye Xiaogu seemed to just stand like this, and there was no other action¡®


    However, in ye Xiaogu''s view, at the moment, it is still surging and particularly difficult.


    In ye Xiaogu''s mind, it seems that there are still countless broken limbs and arms, corpses everywhere, and everything seems like hell.


    Ye Xiaogu thought he would sink here forever. Unexpectedly, he didn''t know when some holy light was scattered in the distant sky.


    Just like the sun rising from the East, the dawn with a little white fish belly seemed to give ye Xiaogu a lot of strength and a bit of vigilance in that moment.


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly turned around.


    Behind him, another ye Xiaogu still grinned, as if he didn''t care.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu wake up and turn around, the evil smiling ye Xiaogu looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "The day will soon pass, and there will be the next night... I know your heart is unfair. You belong to the dark, and I will wait for you to come back..."


    Whispering, everything in front of Ye Xiaogu seems to melt slowly, and ye Xiaogu''s heart is vaguely warm.


    "The sun has finally risen."


    In the living room, the black air on ye Xiaogu''s body slowly dissipated, and ye Xiaogu''s body seemed to be much depressed.


    Bai Feifei, in the light of the nameless brilliance on the big and small children, was also much calmer. She carefully walked to a corner of the room and turned on the electric light.


    I don''t know if it''s a coincidence. As soon as Bai Feifei turned on the light, ye Xiaogu slowly turned around and looked at Bai Feifei.


    Bai Feifei''s heart jumped slightly and almost collapsed on the ground subconsciously.


    However, ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei and seemed to wake up and whispered.


    "Take the big and small children to your house first..."


    When Bai Feifei heard this, she felt a burst of resentment for no reason. She didn''t care about anything else. Even if she had seen ye Xiaogu''s black gas haunting and very strange situation before, she couldn''t help saying.


    "Why?!"


    Ye Xiaogu looked up at Bai Feifei. He was only tired, but Bai Feifei was so stubborn. Ye Xiaogu could only raise his hand for a moment and said faintly.


    "How many clothes do you have at home? Do you want to change again?"


    When Bai Feifei heard ye Xiaogu''s words, she remembered that in the afternoon, ye Xiaogu suddenly tore open her long skirt and looked at ye Xiaogu coldly.


    Ye Xiaogu saw Bai Feifei''s cold face and hesitated for a moment.


    After all, this not only didn''t break the siege, but also seemed to annoy Bai Feifei. Was it the wrong direction when touching her hair?


    Between her thoughts, ye Xiaogu didn''t speak for a moment. Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu coldly. She was afraid that she had exhausted all her cruel words.


    However, ye Xiaogu''s Yin power is still too strong. Even if Bai Feifei is angry and looks at ye Xiaogu, he really doesn''t dare to say anything cruel for a moment, for fear of making ye Xiaogu angry.


    Bai Feifei glared at ye Xiaogu with hatred and didn''t say much. She just stretched out her hand and picked up the big and small children, but she felt a little heavy for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei''s action and frowned slightly for a moment.


    ¡°.............¡±


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment, looked at his hand, then sighed, walked slowly to the sofa, and walked towards the door with big and small children in his arms.


    Bai Feifei was still afraid for a moment. She just looked at the faint blood color on ye Xiaogu and remained silent for a while.


    Ye Xiaogu had some fine blood beads on his body, just like a thin layer of sweat.


    The vision just now suddenly, I''m afraid it''s not good for ye Xiaogu.


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly and stood in place. For a moment, she hesitated whether to follow up, but ye Xiaogu didn''t look back and said faintly.


    "This house is not safe. It''s not convenient for you to stay here. Go back to your parents'' house for a few days."


    When Bai Feifei heard ye Xiaogu''s words, she was angry for no reason and shouted.


    "You beast, you did that kind of thing to me. You still look so righteous. Do you have to be angry with me?"


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech. He was impressed that he had been dealing with goblins such as Wang Pei and bao''er for a long time. It seems that there are few such rites, righteousness and shame. Men and women have different ideas.


    Although he did tear Bai Feifei''s clothes, ye Xiaogu didn''t care much.


    ¡°........¡±


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment, slightly frowned, turned around and looked at the angry Bai Feifei, and said.


    "If you don''t go yet, do you have to wait for me to do something?"


    Bai Feifei was waiting for ye Xiaogu to apologize or say a few soft words. Unexpectedly, after waiting for a long time, she was slightly stunned when she saw ye Xiaogu''s calm face.


    Then he followed with an angry trot.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t care much about Bai Feifei''s temper. At the moment, ye Xiaogu is not very comfortable. The sudden black gas and nameless thoughts not only destroy all the beauty in the past, but even ye Xiaogu''s body is weak now.


    Until now, when ye Xiaogu thought of bao''er, he just thought of bao''er''s cold face, and everything else seemed to be alienated.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know when he will enter that state again, but it shouldn''t be too long.


    However, at present, ye Xiaogu still has to send Bai Feifei and xiaoshuanger to a safe place first.


    The white bone spider essence has failed several times and will not give up easily. I''m afraid it''s not complete here with big and small Shuanger and Bai Feifei.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu and Bai Feifei walk into the elevator.


    Bai Feifei stealthily looked at ye Xiaogu for several times along the way, but ye Xiaogu held big Shuanger in one hand and little Shuanger in the other, and looked straight.


    Bai Feifei suddenly understood why ye Xiaogu walked out of Ren Hanxiang''s bedroom at that time.


    Really possessed?


    Bai Feifei thought of this and looked at ye Xiaogu again. Thinking of the previous general manager, she was also mixed with fear and curiosity for a moment.


    In the elevator, ye Xiaogu thought about the evil thoughts that had just appeared. In the remaining light in the corner of his eyes, he also saw Bai Feifei looking at himself.


    Ye Xiaogu really wanted to set up a table with Bai Feifei and find a place to talk.


    Obviously, there were so many rights and wrongs before. At present, Bai Feifei seems to have only curiosity on her face.


    "This woman..."


    "Ding!!!"


    The elevator door opens and you see the garage on the ground floor.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t think about anything else for a moment, and walked out of the garage slowly.


    Only Bai Feifei seems like a curious baby and forgets the pain in the blink of an eye.


    There are not many cars in the underground garage. Ye Xiaogu and Bai Feifei soon came to Bai Feifei''s parking space.


    "... open the door."


    Ye Xiaogu waited for a while with big and small children in her arms. Unexpectedly, Bai Feifei still stared at herself secretly. For a moment, she couldn''t help saying.


    Bai Feifei was slightly stunned, and hurriedly reached out and took out the key to open the door.


    Ye Xiaogu puts Shuanger and Xiaoer on the back seat of the car and taps them on the cheek, but they sleep soundly. Ye Xiaogu taps them a few times and doesn''t seem to wake up.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t seem to be surprised. He approaches big Shuanger''s ear and whispers.


    "Little lover, can I give you one?"


    After the words, big Shuanger stretched out his hand and slapped ye Xiaogu on his face. Ye Xiaogu got up with a smile, reached out his hand and pinched big Shuanger''s little face and gave a simple explanation.


    Bai Feifei sat in the driver''s seat and looked at ye Xiaogu''s intimacy with big Shuanger. For a moment, she couldn''t help looking at ye Xiaogu more.


    If she hadn''t changed her clothes, Bai Feifei really doubted whether everything she had done before was true.


    The laughing ye Xiaogu in front of us seems to be exactly the same as the chilling ye Xiaogu just now.


    "... I don''t have your contact information, and you shouldn''t come back to see it casually. You can come back at least half a month."


    Ye Xiaogu and Da Shuanger quarreled for a few times. Seeing that Da Shuanger was a little impatient, he also looked up and explained to Bai Feifei for a moment.


    "Hum ~"


    Bai Feifei snorted and didn''t know how much she listened.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t want to explain anything to Bai Feifei at the moment. He simply closed the door and turned straight away.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t bear the evil thoughts in his heart.


    "You want me? I want you too..."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t wait to see Bai Feifei leave, but took the elevator and returned to Bai Feifei''s apartment.


    The dim yellow light in the room was as old as before. Ye Xiaogu went in and closed the door with his backhand.

 Chapter 198

    Sue City, Bai Feifei''s apartment.


    There was still a little light in the room. Without turning off the lights, you could see small objects such as fruit plates on the tea table.


    Ye Xiaogu sat on the ground, his upper body was fine and bare, and the tiny blood color on his body seemed to solidify gradually. At the moment, it seemed a little mottled.


    Ye Xiaogu also vaguely remembered the origin of these blood colors, which was derived from those fine black Sanskrit.


    However, it doesn''t seem to be the time to continue thinking. The disordered thoughts in his heart have been fluctuating in ye Xiaogu''s brain.


    There is no need for any special ceremony. Ye Xiaogu slightly closes his eyes and tries to imagine those memories. His random heart seems to sink more and more.


    The black air rose again and slowly lingered around ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu, who was sitting on the ground, opened his eyes and looked at the slowly solidified virtual shadow before he showed his real body.


    ¡°............¡±


    Ye Xiaogu was lonely. He just looked at it and didn''t speak. The virtual shadow gradually solidified and still turned into ye Xiaogu. With a touch of evil smile, he was very happy to see ye Xiaogu.


    "I knew you couldn''t escape. You''ll come to me."


    The words of the virtual shadow still looked evil and cold, but ye Xiaogu still looked at him indifferently.


    This made the evil smile on his face stagnate slightly. Then he looked at ye Xiaogu and vaguely felt that ye Xiaogu was somewhat different.


    "... have you had enough?"


    When ye Xiaogu hesitated, he hesitated for a moment and said.


    "Oh? Have you done enough? Your tone surprised me..."


    The evil smile on ye Xiaogu''s face slowed down, and there seemed to be some doubt in his eyes.


    After all, ye Xiaogu''s hands were trembling and his feet were weak, but now ye Xiaogu seems to be much tougher.


    "I can still hear whispers in my ears. Even in my eyes, there are still boundless bones... But I''m not afraid."


    Ye Xiaogu said faintly. The words seemed to support his statement. He stretched out his hand. At the moment, his hand still trembled slightly.


    "I don''t care what you do, but you shouldn''t hide everything about bao''er, Xiao Shuanger, Wang Pei, Lao Wang... Their memories."


    The virtual shadow was slightly stunned. Looking at ye Xiaogu, it seemed a little surprised. Ye Xiaogu''s hand was still shaking, which was his instinct.


    However, ye Xiaogu still looks the same, without sadness and joy. That kind of calm and indifferent eyes will not be disguised.


    When the virtual shadow was stunned, ye Xiaogu quietly looked at the virtual shadow. After a moment, he seemed to think of something and said.


    "You''re not me. I''m not very handsome. I don''t have to show off in front of me like this."


    This not too cold joke seemed to move the virtual shadow. The corners of the virtual shadow''s mouth raised slightly and smiled.


    With this smile, everything around was suddenly empty, and the virtual shadow in front of me changed.


    Little fishing boy in coir raincoat and hat.


    ¡°...........¡±


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the little fishing boy who suddenly appeared in front of him, and there was no unexpected look on his face.


    "Did you guess it was me?"


    The little fisherman raised his head and looked at ye Xiaogu, but he was still as usual and couldn''t see clearly.


    "I can''t guess. I''m just an ordinary people. How can I guess it''s your hands and feet."


    Ye Xiaogu said casually, and seemed to relax a lot in his words.


    The little fisherman tilted his head and seemed to think ye Xiaogu was a little strange.


    But ye Xiaogu''s words were indeed a faint sigh of relief, and such an expression didn''t seem to be pretended.


    "Then why are you suddenly so firm?"


    The little fishing boy looked at ye Xiaogu and asked curiously.


    "Because you took away my most precious thing. If you live all your life, if you don''t even have the memory of the past, don''t you live half your life in vain?"


    Ye Xiaogu said faintly, the words are still more than calm.


    The little fisherman raised his mouth slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu, smiled and said.


    "You don''t give up, because you still cherish those memories that are regarded as good. Can you tell me what happiness, anger, sadness and joy are now?"


    ¡°............¡±


    Ye Xiaogu opened his mouth. He wanted to say something, but there was only silence.


    After a while, ye Xiaogu looked at the little fisherman and said.


    "Do you know the thunder guide in my hand?"


    "... what are you doing with this?"


    Xiaoyu Tong was stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to know what ye Xiaogu said suddenly.


    Ye Xiaogu''s face was as old as before, not surprised or happy, but he had some thoughts in his heart.


    On that day, Xu Xiaoman, a Taoist nun, handed ye Xiaogu the talisman, which was introduced from the talisman, and has been boarding in ye Xiaogu''s yuan body.


    Ye Xiaogu himself has been looking for this little fisherman for many times, but he hasn''t been flattered.


    The only time, when I was facing the corpse refining old man in Maoshan that day, I borrowed the thunder all over the sky and picked up a life.


    Since then, ye Xiaogu has not been very good. Even recently, when he was with Wang Pei, he had the opportunity to find a little fisherman.


    However, at that time, ye Xiaogu was more or less worried about Wang Pei''s motivation. Even if the little fisherman led him to watch the thunder robbery, ye Xiaogu was absent-minded for a moment. He was so frightened that he knelt on the ground and was so angry that the little fisherman gave up and left.


    Ye Xiaogu vaguely remembers that the little fishing boy seemed to say that he would never teach ye Xiaogu Zhengyang Lei Gang again. Unexpectedly, he met again today.


    Ye Xiaogu was also a little confused for a moment, so he asked this question.


    Listening to the faint confusion in Xiaoyu''s fairy tale, ye Xiaogu has a plan in his heart.


    As seen in the past, the little fishing boy seemed to claim that he had left a stroke on the rune painted by his disciples, leaving some consciousness. Now it seems that these consciousness are not only unclear, but even discrete.


    So it seems that the little fishing boy in the thunder lead is not very connected with the little fishing boy.


    ¡°............¡±


    Ye Xiaogu looked down and thought for a moment. The little fisherman seemed to just look at it and didn''t bother him.


    Until ye Xiaogu raised his head, the little fishing boy asked.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "Don''t you live in my heart? Even my memory can be separated, so why don''t you know what I''m thinking?"


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to answer directly, but between his thoughts, he asked again.


    The little fisherman looked at ye Xiaogu and smiled. It seemed that ye Xiaogu was naive.


    "Man is the head of all spirits. The Lingtai knows an inch of the house, but it is difficult for the Heavenly Master to disturb one person. I can let you see countless corpses and full of blood, which can frighten you, but it doesn''t mean that I can know what you think."


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he didn''t think much for a moment. He just deleted what he had seen and heard in the thunder guide on his right arm and told the little fisherman.


    The little fisherman heard ye Xiaogu''s description and was silent for a while.


    Ye Xiaogu''s words were very frank. The little fisherman felt that ye Xiaogu could be handed over for a while, so he said.


    "It seems that it is indeed a thought left by me in the past, but... I am not born of that spell, but with you."


    As soon as Xiaoyu''s fairy tale was finished, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and hesitated.


    "You mean you have a relationship with me? Are you the former Heavenly Master?"


    The little fisherman smiled and said.


    "The so-called Heavenly Master is just a small name. If you really say the truth of Heavenly Master, I''m afraid it still needs your careful exploration. I''m just a wisp of residual thoughts, and there''s only one line of skill in my heart. It''s hard for me to explain if you ask me."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t ask much when he heard the speech.


    The little fisherman looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "I wanted to find someone with a pure and determined mind to teach this skill, but these times, you are not particularly suitable for..."


    "That''s all right. Just don''t be so noisy in the future."


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu thought of Ren Hanxiang, and he was a little enlightened for a moment. However, when he thought of the day with Ren Hanxiang, ye Xiaogu looked at the little fisherman''s eyes, which was a little strange.


    After all, when thinking about doing that kind of thing, there is a crowd around. It''s not a good thing.


    The little fishing boy didn''t feel it, just nodded, looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "It''s a good thing that you don''t fight, don''t be greedy, don''t have desires and don''t ask. But the way of heaven is difficult, and you haven''t achieved anything yet. It''s not a good nature to stand aloof from the world."


    Ye Xiaogu slightly raised his eyebrows, but he was noncommittal about what the little fisherman said.


    "I''m just a wisp of residual thoughts. I wake up when your mind stirs up. These times, when I wake up, I understand your situation more or less. If you don''t need my help, you may go to the yellow spring early..."


    While talking, the little fishing boy looked up at ye Xiaogu and waited for ye Xiaogu''s answer.


    Ye Xiaogu was on the verge of danger several times, and it was really the little fisherman who helped him several times.


    Now, if you lose this little fishing boy, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu won''t say anything else. It''s difficult for the white bone spider essence to come to the door.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at the little fisherman and said.


    "What are the conditions for your professor to teach me Kung Fu?"


    In addition to the words, ye Xiaogu is not interested, but after all, it is a great disaster, and ye Xiaogu doesn''t really want to fight.


    "As I have said, I want a person with pure heart and perseverance to teach this skill."


    "I know, you mean I''m not pure, right? But you always have to give me a remedy."


    Ye Xiaogu listened to the boy''s meaning and was slightly flustered for a moment. For this reason, ye Xiaogu was a little helpless for a moment.


    However, when ye Xiaogu''s heart was still full of pain, there was a pain on his forehead.


    "After all, I''m an elder. You need to keep the ceremony of respecting teachers. Don''t talk to me so casually."


    The little fisherman didn''t start. He bounced on ye Xiaogu''s forehead a few steps away.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned and hesitated.


    "Do you mean to teach me this skill?"


    Between the words, there was another pain on ye Xiaogu''s forehead, but it still didn''t change the eagerness between ye Xiaogu''s eyes.


    The little fisherman sighed softly. He looked at ye Xiaogu, but he didn''t sigh that ye Xiaogu didn''t understand etiquette.


    "Evil heart lead is the name of this skill. I''m not criticizing you when I beg a pure and determined person. It''s necessary to cultivate this skill whether it arouses your desire or crazy evil spirit these times."


    "It is said that the crazy devil is unrestrained and has a vertical and horizontal mind, but he can also give play to his extraordinary power. This is how the evil heart is formed. Those who practice this method will arouse their desires and enter the state of crazy devil for a moment, which can instantly improve their accomplishments and save the temporary danger."


    The little fisherman finished with a few simple sentences. He looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Although I have tried several times, it seems that I am still a little worried. The power of this evil heart can be large or small, which is determined by the obsession in people''s heart..... Is your heart really just like this?"


    ¡°...........¡±


    When the little fishing boy finished, ye Xiaogu didn''t answer for a moment. He thought carefully about what he thought and did at the beginning.


    It seems that apart from a mistake made by Ren Hanxiang at the beginning, the rest, whether the fear of these corpses or the timidity of childhood, seems to be tolerable.


    The recent obsession seems to have little impact on ye Xiaogu, and even ye Xiaogu gradually has some consciousness.


    It seems that ye Xiaogu thinks that he may have some talents and should be able to control the evil heart.


    "... I feel OK."


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment, pursed his lips and said seriously.


    It seems that the little fishing boy is not surprised by Ye Xiaogu''s answer. From the little fishing boy''s point of view, ye Xiaogu said that he had no desire and no desire, but it really aroused his desire, and the result may not be no desire. This is what the little fisherman is worried about.


    In fact, as far as the little fishing boy is concerned, ye Xiaogu is not just a man with strong selfish desires. The most important thing is that there are too many hidden things in his heart. Those things are not only his suspicion of bao''er and his childhood fear, but there seems to be something else between them.


    However, the little fisherman''s several explorations seem to have no solution.


    Ye Xiaogu''s sudden awakening is not only the cleansing of the treasure on Shuanger and Xiaoer, but also the resistance in ye Xiaogu''s own heart.


    Ye Xiaogu has realized the existence of the little fishing boy, and the little fishing boy''s temptation has become meaningless.


    In his mind, the little fishing boy looked at ye Xiaogu uneasily. He just looked at ye Xiaogu with a nervous face. It was really hard for the little fishing boy to refuse.


    "I''m just a wisp of residual thoughts. Although this evil heart lead is a little paranoid, there may not be any storms in the hands of this person who hasn''t finished practicing. What''s more, everyone has secrets. This boy has a very sincere thought."


    The little fisherman read a sentence in his heart, which seemed to persuade himself. He looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "In fact, you deserve it, whether it''s the devil''s heart guide or Zhengyang Leigang. With the growth of years and accomplishments, you will understand the secret. Now it''s on my mind to pass on the devil''s heart guide to you."


    While talking, the little fisherman waved his hand, and everything around him became much shallower.


    The little fisherman slowly faded away with everything around him and sighed faintly.


    When the little fisherman sighed in his heart, he inadvertently looked at ye Xiaogu, but found a cold color in ye Xiaogu''s eyes.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The little fishing boy turned into a little light spot, but he was very frightened in his heart.


    .........................................................


    "Drop... Drop... Drop..."


    Between the sound of a trumpet, Bai Feifei leaned over to look at the villa gate in the distance and shouted.


    "Dad! Mom! I''m back!"


    After a moment, the gate opened slowly, and Bai Feifei drove in slowly.


    Simply parked the car in the garage. When Bai Feifei was ready to take out the big and small children one by one, the big and small children woke up, rubbing their eyes and yawning.


    Bai Feifei doesn''t know how big and small children live on weekdays.


    At the moment, I followed Bai Feifei, who had not seen her for several times. When I came to this strange place, I didn''t cry or make trouble. I followed Bai Feifei directly, especially stretched out my hand and took Bai Feifei. It surprised Bai Feifei.


    However, looking at two children who are only three or five years old, Bai Feifei smiled with relief.


    In a few minutes, two people came out of the villa.


    A middle-aged man with glasses and a suit and vest. Another woman''s appearance is somewhat similar to that of Bai Feifei, and her clothing style is also very similar.


    "Dad, mom."


    Bai Feifei met the two and simply said hello.


    The big and small children didn''t speak, but looked timidly.


    "Go home as soon as you get home. Can''t you call and inform me? You have to howl a few times when you get home. It''s really no appearance."


    Bai Feifei''s father scolded with a straight face.


    Bai Feifei''s mother looked curiously at the two little girls in Bai Feifei''s hand and said curiously.


    "Whose child is this?"


    "Mine."


    Bai Feifei, in a simple sentence, seems to be more proud.


    "Look at you. You can bring such two big children to see me. I really..."


    Bai Feifei''s father insisted. Before he finished, he stopped.


    "... what is this?"


    Bai Feifei couldn''t seem to hide it, so she had to confess.


    "The fox demon who came to our house a little half a month ago..."


    The words are not finished, but Bai Feifei looks at her parents. The expression on her face seems strange.


    It''s not joy or surprise. It''s just worry. It seems that Bai Feifei''s hand is not holding two timid little girls, but what disaster it has brought.


    And the big and small children seem to just look at the three people talking blankly, still timid.


    Just when Bai Feifei hesitated, Bai Feifei''s father said in a deep voice.


    "Now that you''re here, let''s talk first."


    Between the words, he walked into the house first. Bai Feifei''s mother looked at Bai Feifei with a worried face and said.


    "Why did you get mixed up with her?"


    Bai Feifei was dazed when she heard the speech.

 Chapter 199

    Sue City, Bai Feifei''s apartment.


    In the early morning, with the setting of the moon and the rising of the sun, everything seems to have ushered in a new beginning.


    The car smashed by the white bone spider in front of the apartment building seems to have been dragged away at the moment, and everything seems to be calm again.


    In Bai Feifei''s apartment, ye Xiaogu slowly opened his eyes and stood up. The black air around him slowly dissipated, and there seemed to be no trace.


    "... demon heart lead."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at his hand and whispered to himself.


    The so-called magic heart lead, the little fisherman didn''t give ye Xiaogu any formula or spell, and ye Xiaogu didn''t fully understand what it was for a moment.


    However, it seems that just like Zhengyang Leigang, ye Xiaogu only needs to concentrate, and he will naturally enter the state of magic heart guidance. Call out the black gas to linger. At the same time, the five senses are extraordinary. Both speed and power will rise to a higher level.


    "It''s simple and practical, but I don''t know what the principle is..."


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and hesitated more or less.


    Ye Xiaogu is barely able to control the state of the devil''s heart lead, but his sudden anger or extreme intention leads to the state of the devil''s heart lead. In fact, it is a challenge for ye Xiaogu.


    More importantly, compared with Zhengyang Leigang, this magic heart lead doesn''t seem to be a good thing. Ye Xiaogu is really not at ease with it.


    However, the little fishing boy came and went in a hurry. It seemed that he had really left. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t ask for advice.


    Simply get up, ye Xiaogu walks slowly to the bathroom and is ready to wash.


    This night, ye Xiaogu tried several times and was barely familiar with the usage of magic heart lead, but he didn''t notice that the dense black Sanskrit on his body didn''t seem to appear again.


    Ye xiaoguben was not a full-time Friar and didn''t think so much for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu has seen some strange things in recent months, whether it''s the little fisherman''s divine way or these trivial things. At present, there is no desire to explore.


    I don''t know if I know the crux. Ye Xiaogu''s depression has eased a little these days. In particular, he took a bath, but he wasn''t too hungry and didn''t eat for a while.


    Simply put on a bathrobe, ye Xiaogu walked slowly to the balcony to see the scenery in the distance, and even forgot that he had escaped for a while.


    Time passed slowly, and ye Xiaogu himself stayed in Bai Feifei''s apartment all morning.


    There were no outsiders in the room. Ye Xiaogu watched TV alone. It seemed that he was a rare leisure.


    However, after sitting so bored all morning, ye Xiaogu himself was inexplicably restless.


    The escaped white bone spider spirit doesn''t know if she has any accomplices. If she changes her goal and finds Bai Feifei or big and small twins


    When ye Xiaogu thought of this, he was really restless for a moment. He hesitated and decided to go out and watch TV.


    At that time, I vaguely remember that when the white bone spider was refined into human form, it seemed that Bai Feifei called her red sister. Instead of waiting to die, I''d better go straight to find clues.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu turns off the TV and is ready to go out.


    "Dong! Dong!"


    Ye Xiaogu is getting up from the sofa. Unexpectedly, at this time, the door thinks. The long-awaited guest is coming?


    "Come in, just me."


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated and didn''t get up. He sat down and said something casually.


    The words fell down, and I didn''t know whether the people outside the door really heard ye Xiaogu''s words across the door, and actually directly opened the locked door.


    There are two visitors. One is the red sister who lost her makeup before. The other is about thirty years old with a broken beard, but her eyebrows are still natural and unrestrained. She looks like she has some foundation in a simple black cloth.


    "Just sit down."


    Seeing the two people coming in, ye Xiaogu didn''t get up and said casually.


    If sister Hong didn''t remember chasing ye Xiaogu around a few days ago, I''m afraid she really thought she was going the wrong way now. It''s just that today is not her main business, so she doesn''t care much at the moment.


    "Mr. Ye, you are young and promising."


    The bearded man in a cloth coat greeted him with a fist before he sat down.


    "Do you think I''m promising? I don''t have a car, a room, or even clothes. Where is it?"


    Ye Xiaogu is single now. He said casually. He doesn''t worry about sister Hong and the man suddenly.


    Sister Hong frowned slightly when she heard the speech, but she was stopped by the man with a broken beard and said to ye Xiaogu.


    "Don''t mention your surname, he. A single name is Ji. Come today. I hope Mr. Ye will have the honor to come with us."


    "No, I''m so ashamed. Haven''t you invited me several times?"


    Ye Xiaogu sat on the sofa, his face was still dull, as if he really had a backhand.


    He Ji smiled and didn''t speak for a moment. Instead, sister Hong suddenly raised her hand, just like giving ye Xiaogu a moment.


    However, ye Xiaogu did not show weakness at all. He directly triggered Lei Yin. For a moment, Lei Guang suddenly appeared and was at war.


    ¡°.........¡±


    At this time, He Ji pressed sister Hong''s hand down, smiled and said nothing.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at He Ji with a smile on his face. It was not easy to do it for a moment. He just sat on the sofa and watched.


    "Mr. Ye, this place is nice and decorated in style. According to Mr. Ye, it doesn''t seem to be your home. It''s a pity if it''s destroyed."


    He Ji looked around and said with a smile.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned unconsciously and said softly.


    "It doesn''t matter. The owner of this house still has some money. She doesn''t care how much she tosses."


    "What Mr. Ye said, is it worth money? It''s nothing, but finally there''s some friendship in it. Pots and pans are not worth money, but it''s hard to give up, isn''t it?"


    He Ji said in a simple sentence. He looked at ye Xiaogu and said with a smile.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at He Ji.


    Originally, ye Xiaogu thought he Ji was a proud man when he Ji saw his scratchy beard. Unexpectedly, he knew something about advance and retreat.


    "Since you are so considerate of her, let''s go out and have a chat. The lawn downstairs is spacious and there are many spectators. Let''s go there."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu vaguely didn''t forget to make it bigger. After all, at present, the two don''t talk to each other. Just sister Hong, ye Xiaogu may not have been able to fight, let alone He Ji with a broken beard.


    He Ji smiled and looked at ye Xiaogu. The meaning of Ye Xiaogu''s words was so simple that he Ji couldn''t understand it.


    "That''s not necessary. I''m here to invite Mr. Ye today. It won''t take much place."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at He Ji and said.


    "I''m afraid I won''t be willing to follow you without much trouble."


    He Ji smiled and said.


    "Mr. Ye, talk fast. Let''s play a game."


    While talking, He Ji took out a small black box and said to ye Xiaogu.


    "Others are blind guesses. Today, let''s be simple and let Mr. Ye watch and guess directly."


    Ye Xiaogu saw the small black box in He Ji''s hand, slightly frowned and said casually.


    "I don''t know this thing..."


    "Mr. Ye, you''re wrong. Don''t you also have a semi-finished product in your hand?"


    He Ji raised his mouth slightly, showing a little cunning smile. His eyes seemed to eat ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at He Ji and said.


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    "Mr. Ye, just follow us."


    He Ji said with a smile. There was no intention of forcing ye Xiaogu.


    "You overestimate my curiosity and underestimate my desire for survival."


    Ye Xiaogu said faintly. Between the words, he took off the silver ring and put it on the tea table.


    "If you want this thing, I''ll give it away. I won''t go there. I''m homesick and afraid of strangers."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s action, He Ji smiled, put away the small black box in his hand and said.


    "I''m here today. Unfortunately, it happens that only people don''t want this thing. Mr. Ye''s hand is still a semi-finished product. Since I have a finished product, how can I be interested in Mr. Ye''s hand?"


    Ye Xiaogu picked up the silver ring on the tea table and put it back on his hand. Just in the corner of his eyes, He Ji seems to have no expression. He Ji is still indifferent and seems to be eating ye Xiaogu.


    "I should have thought of it. You just stare at me instead of big and small children... I''m just a little strange. What do you want me to do?"


    ¡°........¡±


    He Ji didn''t answer when he heard the speech. He bent down and stretched out his hand. He made ye Xiaogu frown for a moment.


    At the beginning, ye Xiaogu only thought that these people just didn''t want to reveal their identity and didn''t want to directly offend bao''er, so he didn''t do anything to big and small Shuanger. But now, these people seem to have really found ye Xiaogu, and it seems to have nothing to do with bao''er.


    The blood crowd surging next to the ocean building, the endless blood, and the breath of Liu Dongsheng''s last strength


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looking at He Ji, who still bent down and looked very polite, and he was really curious.


    "You don''t want to kill me, do you?"


    Ye Xiaogu knows that this is stupid and straightforward, but now it is also ye Xiaogu''s only concern.


    He Ji smiled at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "... does Mr. Ye want to hear the truth or the lie?"


    "No, I''ll go with you."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and then got up without waiting for He Ji to speak.


    It made he Ji''s smile slightly stagnant. For a moment, he couldn''t understand ye Xiaogu''s mind.


    But now ye Xiaogu is really invited.


    .....................................................................


    Ye Xiaogu, He Ji and sister Hong sat in the car. He Ji didn''t wear anything like a headgear for ye Xiaogu along the way. He didn''t seem to worry about ye Xiaogu remembering the place.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t look at the scenery outside the window, so he took it as a way to avoid suspicion.


    Compared with He Ji''s bearded appearance, ye Xiaogu naturally chose to look at sister Hong. Sister Hong is not old, but her makeup is very gorgeous and old-fashioned.


    It seems that ye Xiaogu''s eyes are too unscrupulous. Sister Hong frowned slightly and endured it for a while, but she still said impatiently.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "I''m looking at you."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and said casually.


    He Ji seemed to have no intention of helping. He wanted to watch them make trouble for a while. Unexpectedly, sister Hong changed her hand and directly condensed a spider silk that was difficult to distinguish with the naked eye.


    But before the spider silk reached ye Xiaogu, ye Xiaogu leaned slightly, but hid the hard to distinguish spider silk from the naked eye.


    Seeing this, He Ji smiled slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu with a positive look.


    Sister Hong frowned slightly, and seemed to notice the difference between ye Xiaogu. She didn''t continue to fight with a low hum.


    Only ye Xiaogu slowly looked up, but he also covered the red of his eyes.


    This evil heart lead is too strong, at least in this perception, it is much stronger than ye Xiaogu.


    The farce came to an end before it started.


    Not to mention ye Xiaogu, the spider silk of red sister alone is actually one of the famous killing moves of red sister. The spider silk is difficult to distinguish and eradicate with the naked eye. If it is stained, it will affect the action, and it can also introduce poison to paralyze people''s actions.


    Even he Ji could only dodge by his first hand and body method, and it was definitely difficult to see the traces.


    After all, this spider silk is the demon talent of sister Hong. It''s really difficult to find that ordinary people don''t use magic with their naked eyes.


    But ye Xiaogu just dodged intentionally or unintentionally. It seems that he really saw through the spider silk led by sister Hong, which seems to be a little level.


    Sister Hong was silent. He Ji looked at ye Xiaogu with deep meaning and said.


    "Mr. Ye, these two hands do have some foundation..."


    "Don''t praise me. I''m annoyed when others praise me. I have no ability. I''ll just go and have a look with you."


    As soon as He Ji spoke, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help interrupting.


    He Ji looks like a middle-aged frustrated old man with a broken beard, but his words are very good at receiving people and things. It''s a pity that he Ji''s natural and unrestrained appearance with a broken beard.


    He Ji didn''t say much when he heard the speech. He just smiled.


    The party seemed to have few words. After half an hour or 20 minutes, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly when he saw the car turn off the underground garage.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu hoped that the place these people were looking for could be a place like a wild mountain. After all, if something happened, it would not hurt the innocent.


    However, there seems to be no innocence among the people in this circle.


    As soon as the car stopped, sister Hong opened the door and got off. All the way, ye Xiaogu looked like a pervert, staring at sister Hong all the way, which also made her feel that she had no place to vent her nameless anger.


    Ye Xiaogu seems to be particularly unaware. As He Ji slowly steps out of the car, the three go straight to the elevator.


    There are also many vehicles in the underground garage. Ye Xiaogu took a simple look, but also walked into the elevator with He Ji and sister Hong.


    "If ye Xiaogu is still interested next time, he can come back to us. But it''s not necessarily this place."


    He Ji seemed to notice ye Xiaogu''s eyes and said with a smile.


    Ye Xiaogu nodded indifferently. In fact, the Soviet market is so big that even if ye Xiaogu really wants to remember the place, it may be difficult for him.


    As if to prove his idea, He Ji''s words fell down and stretched out his hand to draw a seal, but then a burst of light suddenly appeared, and the whole elevator was shrouded in a light.


    Ye Xiaogu''s face is indifferent, and he seems to be surprised by this means.


    When I went to Longmen Hotel with Wang Pei a few days ago, Wang Pei seemed to be more mysterious than he Ji.


    "Ding!!!"


    But for a moment, with a slight sound, the elevator door opened slowly. He Ji went out first. Ye Xiaogu hesitated, but followed up.


    There is no corridor outside the elevator. Directly, it is a huge room. The room is decorated in European style. Except for a huge blanket, it is a desk and boss''s chair. There isn''t even a guest chair in this room.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know whether the host here is really so arrogant. He puts himself high and doesn''t even prepare a chair for visitors.


    ¡°........¡±


    Between his thoughts, He Ji stopped and stood aside with his hands tied, motioning ye Xiaogu to come forward.


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at He Ji and walked ahead alone. For a moment, he was still in a mood.


    However, ye Xiaogu didn''t feel guilty for long. The virtual shadow of a person slowly solidified on the boss''s chair. He was about a 60-70-year-old man with a mustache and white hair. He just seemed to have a good spirit. He had a bright hair and a young face. It could be seen that he was a person who had been in the top position for a long time.


    "Welcome to the three knives meeting."


    As soon as the old man''s virtual shadow solidified, he said something, which almost scared ye Xiaogu.


    "Three knife meeting?"


    Ye Xiaogu asked subconsciously, and his face was more or less at a loss.


    After all, ye Xiaogu really didn''t know anything except Maoshan in his mind.


    Earlier, ye Xiaogu was still wondering if there would be places like Shushan and Kunlun, but later, when he met the so-called Longmen, he seemed to think that these sects are a little inferior.


    "Do you know why I came to you?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s vacant face didn''t seem to move the old man. The old man said a word faintly and didn''t explain anything.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, vaguely feeling that he Jihao was a little worse than the old man.

 Chapter 200

    Su Shi, three knife club.


    The nameless old man simply said nothing, but he already made ye Xiaogu feel a little disgusted.


    Not to mention anything else, this place doesn''t even have a guest chair. The unknown old man just let ye Xiaogu stand. It''s really not interesting.


    ¡°.........¡±


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t speak, just looking at the unknown old man.


    The unknown old man didn''t seem to think much, and said to himself.


    "Last time, we collected samples and made a new attempt for the French array launched in Nanshi. Now it should have a better effect..."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and glanced at the unknown old man. From the beginning, the unknown old man was a little too self righteous. Although he also asked ye Xiaogu a few words, he basically talked to himself.


    "Let me ask, why did you call me here?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the unknown old man and said more and more. It seemed that he was really going to see the structure of this array on the spot. For a moment, he couldn''t help but say.


    The unknown old man was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at ye Xiaogu and was a little stunned. Then he frowned slightly and said.


    "You don''t know the rules."


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he was very angry and smiled back. He waved to He Ji standing aside.


    "Well, I''ll obey the rules. Please give me a stool. I''ll sit and listen to you, all right."


    The unknown old man looked at ye Xiaogu faintly, and He Ji didn''t move.


    Then the unknown old man said faintly.


    "You are not qualified to sit in front of me."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu smiled slightly, turned around and looked at the unknown old man and asked.


    "Who are you?"


    "Hum!"


    The unknown old man made a low hum and didn''t speak. It seems that ye Xiaogu lost his identity when he asked.


    He Ji also whispered in ye Xiaogu''s ear at this time.


    "The old man is Zhou Xue, the former grand array master of Longmen."


    After a word, He Ji was about to retreat. Ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand to pull him and said.


    "I''m scared to see this virtual shadow. If it weren''t for you to say it directly, wouldn''t it be such a big identity?"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu didn''t know what the position of the so-called Longmen array master was, but he vaguely felt that it would be strange if he could do something about the mob of Longmen.


    Although, the array that the Liu family got was indeed very impressive.


    He Ji looked back at ye Xiaogu, shook his sleeve, directly shook off ye Xiaogu''s hand, and stood back in the distance.


    The farce between ye Xiaogu and He Ji is not over, but the virtual shadow of the old man Zhou Xue snorts, attracting ye Xiaogu''s attention to the past.


    "... as I said, everything about the array is perfect. Don''t you want to know what we want you to do? Very simple, since you have the ninth spell seal, you can bear more ghost power than ordinary monks, so..."


    Zhou Xue''s words are not finished. Ye Xiaogu has turned and ran. The thunder in his right arm flashes between his steps, but it''s no faster!


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know that he was thinking about the Liu family at that time. For a moment, he came to the three sabres meeting in a muddle headed way. Obviously, he wanted to know that sister Hong was looking for herself because of the nine world mantra.


    Even if it''s not for bao''er, it must be because of the ninth curse seal that I like ye Xiaogu.


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu didn''t even have time to think about it. He rushed out dozens of steps directly, even half a step away from the gate!


    But, that is, half a step later, ye Xiao suddenly stagnated, looking at the red sister standing aside in surprise. I don''t know when the red sister has wrapped all the spider silk around the gate.


    Between the violent heartbeat, ye Xiaogu raised his head, the blood in his eyes faded slowly, and stood quietly in place.


    "..... it''s up to you."


    The old man Zhou Xue said a simple sentence, but he didn''t take a close look at ye Xiaogu''s actions and slowly turned into light.


    He Ji and sister Hong bowed their heads respectfully. Ye Xiaogu really wanted to take this opportunity to rush out directly.


    However, not to mention the spider silk on the wall, even if it is the rune seal after opening the door, ye Xiaogu won''t. He can only stand like this.


    After a while, he Jicai quickly walked to ye Xiaogu''s side and patted ye Xiaogu''s shoulder to appease him.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t be impatient. There is room for relaxation."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and asked.


    "What room?"


    He Ji smiled, reached out and motioned to sister Hong to remove the spider silk in front of the door and said.


    "We spent a lot of time on Nanshi''s array. But there were not many people present at that time... Mr. Ye seemed to have entered the place in person. If ye Xiaogu could elaborate on the final appearance of the array and help us further improve the array, it would also be good for ye Xiansheng."


    "This TM is called leeway?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and looked at He Ji.


    How many people died in this so-called array didn''t say. It was just everything that Liu Dongsheng turned into a balloon and blew into ash. Ye Xiaogu still remembers now.


    Now suddenly I find ye Xiaogu again. This is how ye Xiaogu accepts it.


    "This is the room, and there is plenty of room. As long as Mr. Ye provides enough details, we will repair this array to the most perfect state. Even it will take ten or twenty years... A hundred years is not enough."


    While he Ji was talking, red sister also removed all the spider silk in front of the door.


    He Ji didn''t have Guan ye Xiaogu''s dull expression, so he pushed ye Xiaogu out of the door slowly.


    At this time, ye Xiaogu responded and said.


    "Do you want to keep me here all the time?"


    He Ji frowned and pretended to think for a while. He still looked at ye Xiaogu, nodded and said.


    "It should be called assisting in research."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at He Ji with a broken beard in front of him, but he Ji was not willing to be weak at all. His eyes were cold.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu said faintly.


    "Can you shave this beard another day?"


    "Androgen is too strong to help."


    He Ji raised his mouth slightly and smiled at ye Xiaogu. It seemed that the killing intention just now disappeared.


    Ye Xiaogu looked indifferent and didn''t seem to care much about his unhappiness just now. He raised his head and looked ahead.


    Sure enough, after the door was opened, it was not an elevator, but another room.


    Compared with the room just now, it is more like a conference room, with a huge brown table and more than ten calfskin chairs.


    There are no paintings on the wall, but the crystal chandelier in the middle and the huge three handle knife decoration opposite the wall also seem extraordinary for a time.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know who came up with such a name.


    Seeing three knives hanging on the opposite wall, one on the left and one on the right, there was a faint appearance, but the knife was not as delicate as the sword. At this glance, it looked more reckless.


    "....... the emblem at the beginning of the opening of the dragon''s gate is the overlapping of three swords. This pattern of three swords also means our president."


    It seemed that he Jiyou was stunned when he saw ye Xiaogu looking at the three knife decorations on the wall.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he turned his lips. He couldn''t appreciate this evil taste.


    Apart from other things, if people make three swords and you make three swords, it is really lack of creativity. To this extent, Shanzhai is really against the code of ethics.


    However, the illegal detention of Ye Xiaogu now is also against the code of ethics.


    ......................


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu didn''t think much. He took back his eyes expressionless and continued to walk with sister Hong.


    Vaguely, he thought that the three swords Association really had many origins with Longmen, but ye Xiaogu didn''t know what Longmen looked like and didn''t make much judgment for a while.


    After passing the huge conference room, sister Hong and ye Xiaogu also walked slowly to a corridor.


    The decoration of the corridor is also inclined to the European style. The crystal wall lamps on the walls on both sides and the dark wood floors on the ground all seem heavy and luxurious.


    Ye Xiaogu''s face is still indifferent, and He Ji has no words, just as he seems to be secretly guarding against ye Xiaogu''s sudden escape.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t feel anything special about the little moves He Ji saw in the corner of his eye.


    "Where is this?"


    After hesitating for a while, ye Xiaogu asked, although it was really strange for ye Xiaogu to ask.


    But previously, in the large conference room, ye Xiaogu looked out of the window and vaguely saw the styles of many houses, which seemed strange.


    "Europe."


    Unexpectedly, He Ji frankly told ye Xiaogu.


    However, it doesn''t matter whether you tell the answer or not.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Ye Xiaogu looked at He Ji in amazement, especially pointed to the conference room just now. It was really hard to accept this fact for a moment.


    "Looking at Mr. Ye, it seems that he doesn''t know the array in the elevator just now, but now Mr. ye should be able to help complete our array experiment. Whether you can go out or not, even if you go out, you may not be able to return to China."


    He Ji made a simple sentence, raised his mouth slightly and smiled. It seemed that he felt very interesting about ye Xiaogu''s expression.


    Seeing he Ji''s expression, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and restrained a lot.


    "How long will you prepare this array?"


    "Mr. Ye, don''t be impulsive. Although this array is perfect, there are still some defects waiting to be improved... And even if Mr. Ye has this ninth curse, if he is impulsive and starts this array, the consequences are not satisfactory."


    He Ji looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    Ye Xiaogu thought about Liu Dongsheng''s death, and his face was much dimmer. At present, he is not alone, but connected with bao''er''s life. Even if ye Xiaogu wants to work hard, he has to think about bao''er''s situation.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu thought about bao''er, and there was more or less light in his eyes.


    Seeing this, He Ji just smiled and said nothing.


    Next, ye Xiaogu was led around the whole house by He Ji and sister Hong.


    As Cheng Heji said, this place is really a kind of private villa. It is mostly surrounded by broad grassland, and some other buildings are also European style.


    Is this really Europe?


    Ye Xiaogu was in a trance all the way, and He Ji and sister Hong seemed to be particularly interested. In a few words, they talked quickly.


    Ye Xiaogu followed himself and seemed a little lonely for a moment.


    "Mr. Ye, live in this bedroom today. There is no camera in the room. Mr. Ye can rest assured."


    After walking the whole house, He Ji turned back and took ye Xiaogu to one of the rooms.


    Ye Xiaogu walked into the room blankly, ignoring He Ji''s cold joke.


    The layout of the room is very simple, with white quilts, white sheets, a recliner and a bathroom, just like a hotel suite.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care. He went straight to the bed and fell on the bed. For a moment, he really felt like a dream.


    "Why did you think of following them here?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but his heart was full of remorse. This place should not be called every day and the earth is not working. It is estimated that ye Xiaogu will be wasted here.


    Thinking of this, ye Xiaogu really went back a few hours ago to fight with He Ji and sister Hong in Bai Feifei''s apartment. Even if he died, he wouldn''t be like this now.


    "Alas......"


    Ye Xiaogu felt endless regret in his heart. At the moment, he didn''t have a clue, so he fell asleep slowly in this bed.


    Until ye Xiaogu fell asleep, He Ji and sister Hong looked at the images in the monitoring screen in another room, showing a smile.


    ............................................................


    Kyoto.


    The capital of the country, Kyoto.


    The urban pattern here is less prosperous than that of Shanghai stock market, and the cultural heritage is less than that of the ancient capital of Northwest China. But because of the capital, it has become a unique city in China.


    In a courtyard somewhere in the city center, a small and beautiful embroidered shoe stepped on the bluestone. In the distant courtyard, a middle-aged man wearing Phnom Penh glasses looked up at the visitor and said with a smile.


    "Distinguished guests are welcome."


    The visitor came in slowly. In late autumn in Kyoto, she was wearing a small cashmere coat, but she was also petite. Her hair was hanging on the wall, and there was a little more indifference between her eyebrows and eyes.


    "Come every year, what a distinguished guest."


    His tone was soft and gentle, but it was also particularly pleasant. If ye Xiaogu saw and listened, he was afraid he didn''t know what he felt.


    Bao''er came out in a hurry, especially leaving the big and small children. He just came to see the middle-aged man with Phnom Penh glasses, but he didn''t know what to do.


    The middle-aged man with Phnom Penh glasses smiled, stretched out his hand, drew, and said.


    "Sit inside. There are a lot of things this time."


    "Yes."


    Bao''er answered. He seemed to be familiar with the middle-aged man wearing Phnom Penh glasses. There was no hesitation and scruples between his eyes and eyes. He went straight into the inner room with the middle-aged man.


    The decoration inside the house is not luxurious, even a little old.


    Wooden tables, wooden chairs, hanging paintings and so on have some years, but the lights in the room reveal a little sense of modernity.


    The middle-aged man didn''t seem to have any scruples. He sat down straight and motioned casually. Bao''er also approached slowly and sat in the guest seat.


    After taking a seat, there was no tea, and bao''er seemed to be very used to it.


    "To make a long story short, I believe you are also busy."


    The middle-aged man with Phnom Penh glasses spoke directly.


    Bao''er looked at the man, didn''t answer, and listened quietly.


    "... it hasn''t snowed in Kyoto for a long time."


    The middle-aged man with Phnom Penh glasses was about to speak, but hesitated, but said again.


    Bao''er smiled at the speech.


    "It''s only late autumn now. Where is the snow? Even if it''s really long, it''s every year. Where is it long?"


    When the middle-aged man with Phnom Penh glasses heard the speech, his face looked a little indifferent, and said.


    "Really? Every year, but today I look forward to it very much..."


    The words were not finished, but the smile on bao''er''s face converged a lot. He looked at the middle-aged man and said.


    "Each season has its own scenery. Just look at it. Why look forward to the winter solstice at the beginning of summer and add a lot of trouble?"


    The middle-aged man with Phnom Penh glasses stroked the glasses frame in his ear and said in a deep voice.


    "I don''t expect it. It''s just that the prosperous age is long and safe. The Lord is worried about the world. He looks forward to it year after year. Isn''t it a little strange?"


    The smile on bao''er''s face has completely dispersed, he said faintly.


    "Throughout the year, cicadas in summer and snow in winter are comfortable, and hope is useless."


    "Really? Hope is useless?"


    The middle-aged man with Phnom Penh glasses did not speak, but outside the door, he walked slowly into a beautiful woman.


    The woman was dressed in plain white, with a Taoist crown and a black wood hairpin, but she also looked a little energetic.


    Dai Mei has red lips and a white face like the moon, but she vaguely shows some extraordinary spirit. Just looking at it like this, she feels heroic and extraordinary.


    "Zhuo yuan, you''re too useless. I want you to be tough. It''s all nonsense. I''ll see if you continue to pull it for hundreds of years."


    When the woman entered the room, she first pointed to the middle-aged man with Phnom Penh glasses and scolded him.


    The middle-aged man wearing Phnom Penh glasses didn''t seem to dare to answer back, and he smiled on one side.


    Bao''er just sat with a indifferent face and didn''t say a few words.


    "It''s a message from the above. Tens of thousands of people were killed and injured in Nanshi overnight. You can''t shirk your responsibility. If you don''t want to be the leader of the southwest, naturally someone will take the post. It''s just that you cut off your native place and become a wild nationality, not protected by Tianmen. It depends on how you decide."


    After scolding the middle-aged man wearing Phnom Penh, the woman spoke to bao''er again.


    When bao''er heard the speech, he just got up and nodded to the woman and the middle-aged man. Without saying anything, he went straight out of the house.


    Until he saw that bao''er''s petite body was gradually disappearing, the middle-aged man with Phnom Penh glasses held the eye holder, hesitated and said.


    "Really gone? It''s over?"


    "What''s the matter? It''s just not protected by Tianmen. As long as it doesn''t cause trouble, who will want to touch her."


    The woman said faintly, but she still frowned unconsciously.

 Chapter 201

    Three knife meeting.


    In the early morning, ye Xiaogu also woke up slowly and turned around. He got up and stayed for a while before he was a little sober.


    Ye Xiaogu washed at will. He Ji came to the door before he went out.


    "Dong! Dong!"


    Outside the door, He Ji knocked on the door. Ye Xiaogu answered casually. He Ji also opened the door and came in.


    The door of this room is unlocked, and it is very convenient for outsiders to get in and out.


    "Mr. Ye, from today on, I hope you can do your best to help."


    He Ji casually walked into the door and said.


    "... don''t you have breakfast?"


    Ye Xiaogu wiped his face with a towel and walked out slowly.


    "You can eat on the road."


    He Ji raised his mouth slightly, smiled, looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned. He Ji came to ye Xiaogu early in the morning. He was really dedicated.


    Thinking of the old man Zhou Xue yesterday, ye Xiaogu doesn''t seem too strange.


    Ye Xiaogu was not too tangled. He put down his towel and followed He Ji out.


    Sister Hong didn''t seem to follow her today. He Ji took ye Xiaogu through the corridor and opened a room at will.


    There were no tables and chairs in the room. It was just a wooden floor. There was nothing except a window and the electric light in the room.


    This empty room is far from what ye Xiaogu imagined.


    "What is this?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and asked casually.


    He Ji didn''t open his mouth to explain. He just stretched out his hand to draw a virtual sign. Between the flashes of light, countless virtual shadows came out of the empty room, and there were more than a dozen people who couldn''t see clearly.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, subconsciously looked at the people around him, but he didn''t speak for a moment.


    "Tell me about the scene when you saw this array in Nanshi."


    He Ji whispered and consciously stepped back.


    In addition to his words, ye Xiaogu seemed to feel that these ten people seemed to look at himself.


    These figures are like a faint fog. You can see what clothes they look like. Only you can see the faint human shape.


    Although these figures are somewhat erratic, ye Xiaogu also feels that these figures are watching himself, and even his inner thoughts are seen through.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He wanted to hide something in his heart, but he didn''t hide anything for a moment under the gaze of more than ten people.


    After all, ye Xiaogu didn''t know which reactions were normal and which were accidents.


    Under the gaze of these unknown figures, ye Xiaogu didn''t think much for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t speak fast, but the vision with Liu Dongsheng was only three or five minutes.


    Ye Xiaogu said that without waiting for He Ji, these figures dissipated slowly, as if they had never appeared.


    ¡°........¡±


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help being silent for a while.


    He Ji walked to ye Xiaogu, patted ye Xiaogu on the shoulder and explained.


    "These are the array masters in our club. They can analyze and improve the situation you said and help complete this array."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at He Ji and said.


    "How long will it take to improve?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Since it is an improvement, it must be done as perfectly as possible. As for time... Mr. ye might as well stay here at ease. You still have a lot of time."


    He Jiwei smiled, but walked out at random between his words.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked back at the empty room, and didn''t ask more for a moment.


    Although he Ji hurried to find ye Xiaogu to the room early in the morning, He Ji seemed to be a lot more scattered after these simple two sentences.


    Out of the room, He Ji also stood at the door waiting for ye Xiaogu and said casually.


    "We''ll wait for the results. Mr. Ye can be free these days. As long as he doesn''t go out, we won''t embarrass you."


    ¡°........¡±


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and walked straight to his room without answering.


    When ye Xiaogu went back, he didn''t know the way completely and found the wrong room.


    However, as He Ji said, everything in the villa seems to need to be inspired by runes, and the rest is just ordinary decoration, not even half a book.


    Ye Xiaogu went back to the room and lay down on the bed. There was no movement for a long time.


    Ten minutes later, He Ji also brought breakfast.


    It seems that it''s just to trap ye Xiaogu here, not only without a waiter, but also without a TV.


    If he Ji hadn''t come, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu would really suffocate.


    In fact, just as he said, after ye Xiaogu talked about what he saw in the ocean international building in the past, the array master of sandaomen also began to improve the array.


    Ye Xiaogu and He Ji seem to have been forgotten in the villa.


    Except that he Ji and sister Hong occasionally change shifts, ye Xiaogu''s daily trip is to eat and sleep. Unconsciously, three or five days have passed.


    In the room, sister Hong glanced at the monitor. Ye Xiaogu was still lying in bed, and there seemed to be no abnormality.


    As Cheng Heji said, ye Xiaogu is indeed a smart man. He didn''t cry or make trouble after being locked up here, but he looked very calm.


    But whether it''s sister Hong or he Ji, they are waiting for ye Xiaogu to make trouble. Last time, they were not afraid of those who panicked at the beginning, but they were afraid of those who calculated hard.


    Of course, ye Xiaogu is not calculating these days.


    In her mind, sister Hong didn''t care much. There are many monitors here. Even if ye Xiaogu wants to escape again, she will startle herself as soon as she starts.


    Although I don''t know ye Xiaogu''s ability, sister Hong just needs to stop ye Xiaogu for a moment, and a helping hand will come.


    After all, this is not the Soviet City, but the home of the Sandao club.


    In ye Xiaogu''s room, ye Xiaogu lay on the bed without closing his eyes. A trace of deep meaning flashed in his eyes.


    The waiting world is always long. Ye Xiaogu did not secretly plan to escape as He Ji and sister Hong thought.


    In fact, when he Ji talked about the formation of Liujia ocean group at the beginning, ye Xiaogu was a little curious. Even when he finally came, ye Xiaogu came on his own initiative.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t think much about what the three sabres would be like. He just wanted to know what the array was and what its function was.


    The scenes he saw in the ocean international building of Liu''s family seem to be vivid. Ye Xiaogu even has little fear in his heart. He is only inexplicably curious about the last endless blood color.


    This curiosity seems to come out of his bones. Even knowing that this is a tiger cave and a dragon pond, ye Xiaogu has some inexplicable desire.


    "... why do you feel like this?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but he didn''t think much now. He just wanted to see this array.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu really didn''t think much and stayed honestly.


    ....................................................................................


    In the dark of the Sandao society, He Ji, with a broken beard, bowed his head, walked respectfully to a room and knocked on the door.


    There was a faint response from the door, and He Ji also approached the room with his head down.


    The room looked very spacious, surrounded by huge bookshelves, but it was filled with books of various colors, most of which were ordinary paper books, some of which seemed to be somewhat different. They were bound by black iron cables, and the claws and teeth on the title page could be vaguely seen.


    In the middle of the room, an old man was standing in the air, his books flying in front of him, as if he were doing something ordinary.


    He Ji approached slowly without saying anything. He just stood with his hands tied, stood at the door and waited respectfully.


    After a while, the books flying in the room calmed down. The old man turned around slowly and asked casually.


    "Nothing?"


    "Tell Mr. Zhou that there is no news."


    While talking, He Ji was still more than respectful, and the old man who turned around happened to be Zhou Xue, the great array master in front of Longmen, who had the hair and face of a child and had an extraordinary air.


    "There are no outsiders here, let alone I just want to be here. You don''t have to be so restrained."


    "The number of rites is here. I dare not do it again."


    Although Zhou Xue was considerate to He Ji, He Ji didn''t seem to relax.


    Zhou Xue seemed to be used to He Ji''s way of dealing with the world, and he didn''t care about it. He just casually led, and a black Qi force was faintly condensed in his hand.


    "Things are still not going well. It''s estimated that you need to guard your boy for a few days."


    "... yes."


    He Ji replied simply. Although he was sincere, the hesitation between the words did not hide.


    After all, He Ji''s skill really shouldn''t be to do these gatekeepers.


    However, although he Ji hasn''t seen ye Xiaogu do it, he also knows that ye Xiaogu is involved in a wide range. If he doesn''t do it well, he may cause trouble.


    Although Zhou Xue heard the impatience in He Ji''s heart, he didn''t explain what to enlighten. He still just led the book by himself.


    Seeing this, He Ji had to leave the room in silence.


    Just after he Ji left the room, the black Qi in Zhou Xue''s hand suddenly collapsed and dissipated in an instant. Then Zhou Xue sighed softly.


    "Hey... It seems that it has been decades again."


    In the nameless villa, red sister plays with her mobile phone at will and looks at ye Xiaogu on the monitor from time to time. In the middle of the night, red sister is a monster and has more energy than ordinary people.


    Today is another ordinary day. Ye Xiao is alone. He just eats and sleeps, and doesn''t see any other changes.


    In the monitor, the figure on the bed can be seen faintly, and sister Hong doesn''t care much for a moment.


    In this calm time, there was a knock outside the door.


    "Dong! Dong!"


    Sister Hong frowned slightly, subconsciously looked at the monitor, then got up slowly and asked softly.


    "Who?"


    He Ji shouldn''t come back suddenly at midnight.


    Between thoughts, sister Hong congealed three cobwebs behind the door and stretched out her hand to open the door.


    However, in the instant that sister Hong held the door handle, she suddenly trembled. At the next moment, the thunder flashed and a loud noise came.


    "Boom!!!"


    Between the lightning and flint, a burst of thunder rose outside the door. Sister Hong''s body trembled slightly. In a moment of paralysis, someone bullied her and directly pressed her on the ground.


    In front of me are a pair of blood colored eyes.


    "Ye Xiaogu..."


    Sister Hong subconsciously wanted to shout a few times, but the thunder in ye Xiaogu''s hand paralyzed her and couldn''t speak.


    "... take me underground."


    When sister Hong was still in shock, she heard ye Xiaogu''s voice.


    At this moment, sister Hong finally calmed down and said.


    "If you kill me, I can''t escape here. There are countless array prohibitions outside the house. As soon as you go out, you will disturb countless people."


    "You don''t seem to understand me? Take me underground..."


    Red sister wanted to threaten ye Xiaogu, but ye Xiaogu said in a deep voice in red sister''s ear.


    Red elder sister frowned slightly and was going to say more, but the thunder light in ye Xiaogu''s hand came back, which made red elder sister feel a sense of inexplicable fear for a moment.


    The thunder light in ye Xiaogu''s hand is not so strong, but ye Xiaogu''s breath at the moment vaguely makes sister Hong feel a little strange.


    This breath is profound and unreasonable, and can''t be argued by sister Hong at all.


    "There is no basement here..."


    Although she didn''t want to argue, sister Hong couldn''t help saying something when she listened to ye Xiaogu''s words.


    After all, sister Hong came here for the first time and didn''t understand the layout here.


    However, as soon as he said this, the thunder light in ye Xiaogu''s hand soared again and suddenly punched sister Hong''s chest.


    "No!!!"


    Seeing that ye Xiaogu raised her hand with a fist, sister Hong couldn''t help crying.


    Even sister Hong didn''t expect that ye Xiaogu suddenly changed his face in a few words, and his hand was a killing move, and he didn''t leave his hand at all.


    Just between the lightning and flint, ye Xiaogu suddenly jumped up, turned over and dodged directly, and hid in the distance.


    In front of the door, He Ji looked at ye Xiaogu with a gloomy face, and the dagger in his hand flashed a cold light.


    Ye Xiaogu''s face is as usual. Although the accident just happened, He Ji''s knife is not too direct, which makes ye Xiaogu escape.


    "I didn''t expect you to appear like this..."


    Ye Xiaogu stood in the room and said something casually.


    He Ji''s appearance was silent. It didn''t seem to come in a hurry, but it seemed to be transmitted directly with the seal.


    Every room here may have hidden array prohibition, so he Ji suddenly appeared silently.


    "Now go back and I''ll treat it as if it hadn''t happened."


    He Ji said simply, his face was still very gloomy.


    "... take me underground."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at He Ji. The blood color in his eyes was shallow and lax, but it still made people feel a little scared.


    He Ji frowned slightly, pulled a knife flower out of the dagger in his hand, and said.


    "In the middle of the night, can you change the time?"


    "... right now."


    Ye Xiaogu is very determined.


    Besides the words, He Ji didn''t ask where the underground was or what ye Xiaogu said. It seemed that he acquiesced to what was hidden underground.


    However, He Ji and ye Xiaogu were kind, but he Ji''s face became more and more gloomy.


    The cold awn rose slightly and the thunder was everywhere.


    Sister Hong got up in a hurry, but there was a loud noise behind her.


    "Boom!!!"


    He Ji suddenly appears in front of Ye Xiaogu. The dagger in his hand is a knife according to ye Xiaogu''s right arm!


    However, ye Xiaogu was unwilling to be outdone, and the thunder in his right arm seemed to be solid. For a moment, He Ji didn''t dare to cut.


    The two of them staggered and dispersed in an instant, and then a red light flashed in ye Xiaogu''s eyes. When the thunder was triggered, their Qi and strength were combined, their body shape moved, and they turned back directly!


    He Ji and ye Xiaogu were wrong, but they didn''t have to turn around, but suddenly felt a strong spirit behind them.


    There was no time to dodge. He Ji suddenly turned his back, and his fist strength was implemented. He Ji had to retreat several steps.


    However, under the obstruction of the dagger, ye Xiaogu''s fist was barely relieved, and did no great harm to He Ji.


    Ye Xiaogu''s fist should have continued to pursue, but he Ji''s body changed slightly. For a moment, he slowed down, put on a good posture and looked at He Ji quietly.


    He Ji''s body was in disorder and the empty door was wide open. It should have been a good opportunity to sneak attack, but ye Xiaogu defended in situ, which was a little stunned for a moment.


    "... see?"


    He Ji slowed down and turned to see ye Xiaogu. His left hand slipped another short dagger from his sleeve.


    Just now, if ye Xiaogu didn''t let go, he would catch up directly and only use the suddenly revealed double daggers, which would make ye Xiaogu difficult to parry.


    "Your skill is good. You don''t look like a novice who has only practiced for a few months..."


    Although it was only two simple moves, He Ji turned around, but his evaluation of Ye Xiaogu was much higher.


    Originally, according to the information, ye Xiaogu should be just a beginner, but at present, not to mention the use of Zhengyang Leigang, this is the on-the-spot reaction. I''m afraid it''s not the reaction that ordinary beginners should have.


    "Take me underground."


    The thunder in ye Xiaogu''s hand flickered, and his words were still indifferent.


    "Why?"


    He Ji frowned slightly, and the daggers in his hands turned slowly. It was obvious that he was a man with flexible hands and good at daggers.


    "I want to go."


    Ye Xiaogu said a simple word. A cold light flashed in front of him. Ye Xiaogu was unwilling to be weak. He suddenly triggered Lei Yin. Between the flashes of thunder and light, there was a punch in front of him!


    "Boom!!!"


    In the room, sister Hong didn''t know when she ran away, but left ye Xiaogu and He Ji a spacious place.

 Chapter 202

    Three knife meeting.


    "Boom!!!"


    In the middle of the night, a loud noise suddenly came out of the room, accompanied by some thunder. If it is ordinary, I''m afraid it will really attract many people.


    However, it is located in a remote place. Even the loud noise from time to time seems to be surrounded by no good people.


    The room was in a mess. Ye Xiaogu and He Ji stood in a corner. Although they only fought three or five moves, neither ye Xiaogu nor he Ji continued to fight for the moment.


    Not sure.


    He Ji''s Double Daggers are flexible and quick, and the attack angle is extremely tricky, but the dagger is short. The Zhengyang Leigang triggered by Ye Xiaogu happens to have a large attack range. Once touched, he will paralyze his hands, which is difficult to use.


    Ye Xiaogu was even more miserable. Even if he entered the state of evil heart guidance, he still had no way to deal with He Ji''s tricky and flexible double knives, and even was difficult to parry.


    If it weren''t for the thunder on his right arm, it would be difficult for ye Xiaogu to parry now.


    Both of them were silent for a while, but the cold light on the dagger and the blue thunder light on ye Xiaogu''s right arm flickered slowly, which seemed to be some movement.


    "You can''t get out of here."


    For a long time, He Ji didn''t do it. Instead, he looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t put on airs when he heard the speech, but said faintly.


    "Take me underground."


    When he Ji heard the speech, he couldn''t help but frown a little.


    He Ji thought ye Xiaogu was just talking casually, but now he is quite stubborn listening to ye Xiaogu''s tone, as if he really knows what''s underground.


    For ye Xiaogu, these words are actually true feelings.


    I''m really hungry. It''s like when I''m hungry, I suddenly smell a smell of meat.


    Ye Xiaogu thought it was an illusion at first, but gradually, every time he lay in bed, he seemed to feel something calling him underground.


    That feeling is hard to say. It just makes ye Xiaogu unbearable. He can only fight to offend he Jihe, the so-called three knife club, and make a sudden move.


    Ye Xiaogu originally wanted to take advantage of the midnight to find sister Hong and take a look underground.


    For the monitor and He Ji, sister Hong has a little thought. Although ye Xiaogu doesn''t ask, if he is not surprised, there are only three of them in the villa. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t need to explore too much to know the little moves of sister Hong and He Ji.


    However, now that he Ji has been disturbed, everything can only be said in the open.


    He Ji looked at ye Xiaogu, and the dagger he was holding in his hands didn''t move at all, while ye Xiaogu stood up and didn''t seem to have the intention to do it.


    long time.


    With a flash of his dagger, He Ji took it back into his sleeve, walked to the door and said casually.


    "I''ll take you."


    The thunder light in ye Xiaogu''s right arm also went out. It seemed that he Ji didn''t worry about his sudden move, so he went out with He Ji.


    There are not many rooms in this villa. Ye Xiaogu visited it several times at the beginning. Naturally, he knows that there is no basement.


    He Ji walked along the corridor with ye Xiaogu at will and went straight into a room. When he entered the room, He Ji slowed down and asked.


    "Do you know what''s underground?"


    "I don''t know, but the silver ring on my hand seems to be calling me all the time."


    Ye Xiaogu tells a little lie and blames the silver ring for his desire.


    He Ji frowned slightly when he heard the speech, and subconsciously looked at the silver ring on ye Xiaogu''s hand.


    The silver ring was given to ye Xiaogu by Liu Dongsheng, the owner of the Liu family, and there was a small black box on it that caused the accident of the ocean building.


    As for ye Xiaogu''s words at the moment, it seems that this thing is indeed possible to sense the movement underground.


    Between his thoughts, He Ji didn''t ask any more. This time he didn''t draw any runes, but took out a small jade with his backhand and threw it directly to the ground.


    Ye Xiaogu was far away, and he didn''t see the style of the jade, but he vaguely felt that it was unusual.


    After the jade fell to the ground, it was not only silent, but even like a leaf falling clear spring, which aroused bursts of light and shadow ripples.


    For a moment, the flat ground seemed like a rippling lake, and ye Xiaogu suddenly felt that with the spread of the ripples, the ground swallowed his legs.


    This feeling is painless, slow but unstoppable.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at He Ji not far in front of him. He Ji also slowly sank into the ground. For a moment, ye Xiaogu was slightly certain.


    It seems that there are other prohibitions in the room instead of the initial array of flashing light. With the continuous spread of the ripples of light and shadow, the bodies of Ye Xiaogu and He Ji gradually disappear.


    The darkness in front of us suddenly became bright again.


    Shocked!!!


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the huge blood pool under his feet with a surprised face.


    He dropped slowly from the floor of the room. At the moment, ye Xiaogu and He Ji stood in the air, and there was a huge blood pool hundreds of feet wide at their feet.


    "What is this?"


    Surprised, ye Xiaogu asked.


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu looked around. Although it was underground, it was not just an ordinary stone wall around the blood pool, but something like stainless steel plate.


    Although the soil layer around the underground is vaguely visible, it is more than neat and does not seem to be an ordinary mechanical operation.


    "The spirits of monsters and ghosts."


    He Ji doesn''t seem to be surprised by the scene in front of him. His eyebrows are plain. He seems to have seen it many times.


    "Now what you and I see is just a virtual shadow. The underground blood pool is far away from the bottom of the earth. It has been sealed since the moment it was cast. Now it can''t go down."


    He Ji said simply, but ye Xiaogu also frowned slightly. Vaguely, he didn''t smell the smell of blood.


    The blood in this blood pool is not pure blood, but the soul of monsters and ghosts.


    Ye Xiaogu had seen these things in Nanshi at the beginning. He introduced crazy monsters and ghosts into ordinary people''s bodies, and then used the array to refine the souls of these monsters and ghosts with blood.


    The spirits of these monsters and ghosts are accompanied by great resentment. It is said that such blood can gather the strength that monks can absorb.


    This is one of the so-called ghost ways.


    "How many did you kill?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said casually.


    "About 300000. These blood and water condense the soul for decades. They last for decades and are regarded as treasures."


    He Ji said simply, looking at the blood water underground, his words were somewhat low.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, subconsciously looked at He Ji and asked.


    "Are you not a friar?"


    "It''s hard to get in. I''m just playing with knives."


    He Ji looked at the underground blood pool and said casually.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t ask much. Looking at the huge blood pool, it seems that the desire in his heart has eased a lot.


    Sure enough, are these souls attracting themselves again?


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu seemed to think of something. He looked at the blood pool below and asked.


    "Who put forward the power of ghosts?"


    "Who knows, it''s not surprising that people who practice Taoism are gods and ghosts."


    In a word, He Ji doesn''t like these so-called ghost art methods.


    Ye Xiaogu also vaguely heard that Bai Feifei said that this ghost way technique seems to have a long history and was despised in the past. But with the laxity of this aura, more and more monks began to try these so-called crooked ways.


    It even named the theory of ghost road.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t have any resentment at the moment. Although there are hundreds of thousands of human lives and the ghost of monsters underground, ye Xiaogu subconsciously swallowed his saliva at the moment, but his heart is more eager.


    "... you''ve seen it, too. Go back."


    He Ji looked at it for a while, vaguely but also a little tired. Looking at the full blood color, it still makes people a little uneasy. Even he Jiben does this.


    ¡°.............¡±


    While talking, ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to reply. For a moment, He Ji couldn''t help looking at ye Xiaogu.


    "What do you see?"


    "No, but vaguely, it seems that there are still some feelings. Why don''t you let me see it again?"


    He Ji''s repeated openings also interrupted ye Xiaogu''s thinking. Ye Xiaogu answered casually, half true and half false.


    He Ji frowned slightly. He didn''t say much for a moment. After all, he wasn''t an orthodox monk. Maybe ye Xiaogu really felt something.


    At present, He Ji can''t easily interrupt ye Xiaogu.


    This is not a blood pool near the ground. It''s just a virtual shadow. Even if there is something, He Ji doesn''t feel that ye Xiaogu can really see the virtual shadow.


    Thinking of this, He Ji also looked at ye Xiaogu and said casually.


    "Since you want to see it, you can see it."


    Words fall, He Ji slowly closes his eyes, but his mind rises slowly, and disappears in the twinkling of an eye.


    With He Ji''s departure, ye Xiaogu''s side faintly rose a little black gas, and a trace of blood flashed in his eyes, with a state of obsession on on his face.


    ......................................................................................


    As soon as He Ji returned to her room, sister Hong came in quickly outside the corridor.


    "The meeting has been notified..."


    The words were not finished. He Ji looked at sister Hong and smiled and said casually.


    "The small problem has been solved. I''ll inform you."


    "However, now ye Xiaogu''s strength has exceeded our expectations. Just the two of us are not necessarily his opponents."


    Red elder sister frowned. Ye Xiaogu''s killing intention and skill at the beginning were really a shadow for red elder sister.


    Originally, red sister was not good at fighting, but this gifted spider silk can also be regarded as a good means to see people trapped animals.


    However, it happened that ye Xiaogu not only easily saw through her own spider silk, but also Zhengyang Leigang was extremely fierce. At present, the situation seems to have completely exceeded sister Hong''s expectations.


    "... it doesn''t matter. Ye Xiaogu is a smart man. He won''t do it for no reason, and I may not make him proud."


    When he Ji spoke, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, revealing a little complacent smile.


    Although ye Xiaogu only made a few moves just now, He Ji has vaguely found ye Xiaogu''s death, but he hasn''t done anything.


    Although Zhengyang Leigang is strong, he is only a spell after all. He still can''t stop the real sword.


    As long as you really don''t avoid it and do it wholeheartedly, even if you lose 800, ye Xiaogu will certainly hurt 1000. What''s more, He Ji thinks ye Xiaogu is a smart man.


    Sister Hong looked at He Ji and saw that he Ji was very proud in her eyes, but she kept silent for a moment, suppressing the faint uneasiness in her heart.


    After a few simple sentences, He Ji also slowly went to report, but his heart was full of complacency.


    He Ji thinks he is best at seeing people. When he finds ye Xiaogu, since ye Xiaogu took the initiative to come to the three sabres club, it has been explained that this person knows the current affairs, not to mention that this conflict is only caused by the array in his hand.


    At this point, He Ji was more complacent, as if he had seen through ye Xiaogu.


    However, He Ji didn''t know it was ye Xiaogu. Instead of knowing the current affairs, he was completely driven by desire to come to this place.


    And once he gets what he wants, it''s time to really wake up.


    In the room.


    The figure of Zhou Xue, the great array master in front of the dragon''s gate, slowly solidified, and He Ji bowed down to explain it.


    "....... it''s all caused by the half formation of Nanshi."


    "Where is that boy now?"


    Zhou Xue asked lightly.


    He Ji bowed.


    "I''m still looking at the soul blood pool underground. It''s just that the underground has been sealed for a long time and there''s no leakage of breath. There shouldn''t be a big problem. Let him see. Maybe he can figure out some joints and help improve the array."


    Zhou Xue glanced at He Ji lightly and said casually.


    "Nothing is absolute. I heard you had a fight with him just now, and you can only draw. Do you need another hand?"


    "No, I just wanted to keep my hand at that time. Now the overall situation is on your side."


    He Ji said with a firm face, and his words seemed quite sincere.


    Zhou Xue looked at He Ji and hesitated for a while. He still said.


    "I know you''re eager for work, but this time it''s important. It''s another seemingly safe job. Don''t be too angry."


    He Ji smelled the speech, but he flashed a double dagger from his sleeve and said with a positive face.


    "If ye Xiaogu leaves here, I should thank him with death."


    Zhou Xue took a faint look at He Ji, but he didn''t say much. He just waved his hand.


    He Ji nodded and turned away.


    When he Ji left, Zhou Xuecai sighed.


    He Ji is also an old minister, but he has not been able to ask for anything. He must be very unwilling to guard a hairy boy now. If it weren''t for the name of the ninth mantra seal, I''m afraid he Ji wouldn''t do it.


    But the more eager people are to work, the more likely they are to make big mistakes.


    Zhou Xue was also a little uneasy, but the matchmaker and He Ji should have been the first two hands of Su Shi, and should be able to suppress the boy who had been learning Taoism for a few months.


    Coupled with the chaos in the headquarters of the three Dao club, Zhou Xue didn''t think much for a while, so he lightened the matter.


    Not to mention the many trifles in the three sword meeting, ye Xiaogu stood in the underground space and looked at the virtual shadow of the underground blood pool, but he gradually had an external image.


    What is the magic heart lead skill?


    The seven emotions and six desires are tied up in the heart. Ordinary people practice Taoism for a hundred years, and the trivial things of a hundred years will be exhausted once. If they encounter bad practice, they will inevitably be confused and crazy.


    Although the so-called magic heart guidance is a skill to relieve mood and strengthen cultivation.


    Although it is difficult for ordinary monks to learn, there are many similar skills in the large sect.


    However, at present, ye Xiaogu is not only attracted by the power of the devil''s heart.


    The underground soul blood pool was originally buried deep underground, and even a trace of breath did not leak out. However, when ye Xiaogu stood so empty, he faintly condensed some black gas and slowly explored it.


    Ye Xiaogu was very sober at the moment, and there was no sorrow or joy in his heart. He was just an endless desire.


    I can''t help being hungry.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know why, but seeing the underground soul blood pool suddenly gives birth to such a feeling.


    The rising black air around him suddenly aroused and kept probing into the underground blood pool.


    I don''t know how far the underground blood pool is, but although the black gas is tiny, it also condenses and doesn''t disperse. I can''t stop thinking. It''s really going towards the underground blood pool bit by bit.


    Finally, a touch of black gas finally touched the blood pool.


    But there was nothing strange. It seemed like a drop of the water returning to sea. Even slightest ripple never appeared.


    Just the first way, there is the second way, the third way


    All the black gas from ye Xiaogu''s body poured into the blood pool. The long silent blood pool seemed to finally feel ye Xiaogu''s existence.


    Gradually, the blood pool began to make some waves, but the waves were unstoppable.


    "Bang!!!"


    The blood pool, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly made a loud noise, and countless blood gas suddenly surged up, directly wrapped ye Xiaogu in a twinkling along the path of the previous black gas.


    This scene is as like as two peas Liu Dongsheng.


    However, compared with the huge blood pool condensed by Li Dongsheng with ocean international building, these smells around ye Xiaogu are not blood but pure.


    The spirits of real monsters and ghosts gather, and the real power of ghosts!


    These blood gases slowly gather and rise, and slowly change their shape around ye Xiaogu. It seems that a little black gas overflows around ye Xiaogu.


    Gradually, these Qi strength turned into a huge blood color yin-yang pattern.


    But this Yin and Yang does not produce black and white, only red and ink, but it also seems a little strange.


    With the appearance of the yin-yang pattern, the blood gas in the underground blood pool suddenly surged, but it poured into the bloody yin-yang pattern like a backward waterfall.

 Chapter 203

    Three knife meeting.


    The room was much quieter at midnight.


    The door opened slowly and a bearded man came in slowly.


    He Ji backhanded took out a jade, but hesitated, but he didn''t throw it down.


    This room is where I saw the underground blood pool just now. Now ye Xiaogu should also be watching underground.


    He Ji was a little uneasy in his heart. This feeling was particularly abrupt, driving He Ji back to the room.


    Logically speaking, the blood pool was sealed underground. Even if ye Xiaogu really felt something, he was just looking for plum to quench his thirst.


    However, between thoughts, this uneasiness suddenly arose, but it also made it difficult for He Ji to calm down for a moment.


    After hesitating for a while, he Jizheng was about to go down to see ye Xiaogu, but there was a knock outside the door.


    "Dong! Dong!"


    He Ji took the jade back into his sleeve, frowned slightly, turned and looked at the door.


    Sister Hong stood outside the door, a little restrained.


    "What''s up?"


    Seeing that it was sister Hong, He Ji''s eyebrows widened a little.


    The red elder sister hesitated for a moment, still bowed her head and said.


    "Can I leave first..."


    The words are endless, and sister Hong herself feels that there is something wrong. After all, only she and He Ji are on duty here. It''s supposed to be sister Hong''s turn to be on duty today.


    However, ye Xiaogu''s sudden move really made sister Hong quite uneasy.


    Although she is a member of the three sabres club with He Ji, the relationship between sister Hong and He Ji is just ordinary. Seeing that he Ji is so arbitrary and blindly believes in ye Xiaogu, sister Hong can''t help but want to avoid for a moment.


    Whether it''s instinct or intuition, sister Hong is really uneasy and it''s difficult to stay here.


    He Ji frowned slightly and vaguely guessed the idea of sister Hong, but he had talked big before and thought that ye Xiaogu was not as good as himself. Naturally, he didn''t say much at present.


    "Come back before dawn..."


    He Ji said faintly, and his face didn''t change.


    Without looking at He Ji, sister Hong nodded and left.


    He Ji could not help frowning when he saw sister Hong leave. He turned and looked at the empty room. Under the room, ye Xiaogu should still be below.


    Mingming should be just a novice. Why does this uneasiness feel so strong? Is there any secret about ye Xiaogu?


    Between thoughts, He Ji walked slowly to the middle of the room.


    At the foot of He Ji, ye Xiaogu stood in the air, and the blood Yin and Yang in front of him had been condensed like jade.


    Deeper underground, the hundreds of feet of soul blood pool is still as usual, but there seems to be a little less momentum. At present, it seems that it is just ordinary.


    In the room, He Ji was about to open the prohibition in the room, but a halo suddenly appeared in the room, and a person slowly rose from the ground.


    ¡°...........¡±


    He Ji looked at ye Xiaogu, frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, and said.


    "Go back to your room first..."


    When ye Xiaogu slowly raised his head, his eyes were red and murderous.


    No hesitation, no breathing.


    He Ji''s hands were cold and slightly lit up, shining on ye Xiaogu.


    "As long as you resist a thunder light, you can easily hurt him......"


    He Ji''s mind was determined. Suddenly, ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to react.


    Cold flash, double sabres strike solid


    "Bang!!!"


    Stunned, He Ji''s two short daggers didn''t break through the thunder on ye Xiaogu''s right arm.


    He Ji retreated with one blow. When he was half kneeling on the ground to breathe slowly, he noticed that the thunder light on ye Xiaogu''s right arm was flashing a little red.


    "What''s that?"


    He Ji subconsciously frowned, but ye Xiaogu''s fist came in front of him. He Ji blocked with Double Daggers and retreated quickly under his feet.


    "Bang!!!"


    He Ji''s face changed slightly after one punch was implemented, but ye Xiaogu''s fist shadow was endless. He Ji hit again with several punches.


    He Ji still has some concerns about the red thunder light in ye Xiaogu''s hand. Between his thoughts, he connected ye Xiaogu''s three fists.


    Ye Xiaogu''s fist moves are simple, but he Ji doesn''t want to dodge and has to fight hard. These three fists are really implemented, and even he Ji can''t bear it for a while.


    However, He Ji wanted to hide at this time, but it was too late.


    The thunder light on ye Xiaogu''s right arm rises again, and He Ji is hit again.


    He Ji frowned slightly. He was lucky at his feet and turned sideways. He wanted to dodge, but his body was suddenly stiff before he could get up.


    "Upper body paralysis..."


    He Ji was shocked when he thought about it. Although ye Xiaogu''s three fists were implemented, he was not strong enough. He Ji didn''t realize it for a moment.


    At this time, I suddenly found that the thunder light in ye Xiaogu''s hand was so strong.


    Unexpectedly, He Ji''s half body was paralyzed unconsciously, and He Ji himself didn''t even notice it.


    Ye Xiaogu hits him with a fist. He Ji is slow, but after all, he is an old Jianghu man. He unexpectedly gives birth to a fierce lower waist and avoids ye Xiaogu''s fist.


    However, in this way, when the empty door was wide open, ye Xiaogu suddenly stepped forward and kicked!


    The cold light flashed, and a cold color flashed in He Ji''s eyes.


    "Too young, lack of lessons!"


    He Ji had suddenly bowed down and the empty door was wide open. He had no strength to fight back.


    However, when ye Xiaogu stepped forward and added his fists and feet, He Ji suddenly threw the short dagger in his hand.


    With a flash of cold light, he Jiben sold a flaw by lowering his waist.


    Seeing that ye Xiaogu was about to be hurt by the short dagger in his hand, He Ji also flashed a happy look in his eyes.


    Just between He Ji''s expectant eyes, ye Xiao suddenly triggered a thunder shield in front of him alone.


    "Ding!!!"


    Jin Ming''s voice rose slightly. Between He Ji''s expectant eyes, this sudden blow didn''t have any effect.


    "Bang!!!"


    Ye Xiaogu punched hard, and He Ji received a punch in a hurry.


    He Ji originally wanted to dodge, but when he looked at the short dagger being blocked, he suddenly felt powerless and fell directly to the ground with ye Xiaogu''s fist.


    Ye Xiaogu did it with one punch, but he didn''t mean to stop. According to He Ji''s chest, he did it with several punches.


    He Ji didn''t fight back. Between the three or five fists, the corners of his mouth were bloody.


    He Ji is not a traditional disciple of the sect. He is a casual family who likes to play with knives. After entering the three sabres meeting, he also learned some Taoism.


    He Ji can count as one of the figures who can count on the three knives by the treacherous and unexpected attack of this short dagger.


    However, just as the sword and shield collide, the shield is strong and naturally harmless.


    He Jixian has been paralyzed by Ye Xiaogu''s three fists, and his body is much less flexible. In addition, the short dagger is blocked by the thunder light on ye Xiaogu, and he can''t hurt ye Xiaogu at all.


    Can''t think, can''t do.


    Ye Xiaogu is like a furious drunkard. He Ji is hit hard on his chest.


    He Ji looked at the thunder light on ye Xiaogu and frowned slightly. He didn''t even call for help.


    "Ho! Ho..... Ho......"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know how many punches he had hit. When he calmed down, He Ji''s chest had collapsed.


    ¡°..........¡±


    Ye Xiaogu gasped, slowed down his fist strength, and the blood red in his eyes gradually dispersed.


    Looking at He Ji, who was losing his breath, ye Xiaogu hesitated for a while.


    When he absorbed the power of the ghost in the underground soul blood pool, ye Xiaogu''s head was buzzing. For a moment, he didn''t know what he had done.


    When he calmed down and looked at He Ji whose breath was gradually lax, ye Xiaogu suddenly found that he Sheng had killed He Ji


    The hesitation and hesitation in my heart were suddenly surging, and my hands trembled slightly.


    But at the moment, the disgust and disgust in my heart don''t seem to be strong, even vaguely with a little pleasure.


    ............


    Although the purpose of He Ji and sister Hong is not pure and good. Although there is no dispute these days, this matter has always been caused by the so-called three knives.


    And if ye Xiaogu doesn''t go now, there may not be a way to live in the future.


    The guilt in ye Xiaogu''s heart also faded away.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and reached out to touch He Ji''s pocket. Sure enough, he found some bits and pieces.


    Ye Xiaogu walked out of the room without looking carefully.


    I don''t know if I have got the things in the underground soul blood pool. After ye Xiaogu''s desire dissipated, he also wanted to go back.


    However, there seems to be a prohibition in this room. Even if ye Xiaogu wants to escape, he is afraid he can''t get out.


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment, but he still walked back to the room.


    In the room, He Ji''s breath was gradually weakened and almost cut off. Under Ye Xiaogu''s chaotic fist, there was the power of thunder and light. At present, He Ji had no way to live.


    "... how do I get out of here?"


    Ye Xiaogu sits beside he Ji casually and doesn''t do anything. After all, He Ji can''t deal with the injury right now.


    He Ji raised his mouth slightly and smiled. He coughed a few times and spit out a few mouthfuls of blood.


    "What makes you think I''ll let you go?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t tangle, and said faintly.


    "Nothing, just ask. If you don''t say, I''ll find another way."


    When he Ji heard the speech, the smile on his face faded a little. He looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "You came for this underground soul blood pool at the beginning? How much do you know about Sandao?"


    Ye Xiaogu tilted his head, looked at He Ji and said.


    "I don''t know, but I did come on purpose. The incident of the Liu family in Nanshi also affected me... You look good. Get up and take two steps?"


    He Ji raised his mouth slightly and smiled, with the blood color of his mouth and a broken beard, but it also seemed free and easy.


    "... it''s just a reflection. Your fists broke all my organs. Now I''m in great pain."


    When ye Xiaogu heard he Ji talking about it, he became more positive and said.


    "If I had been a little conscious just now, I wouldn''t have put such a heavy hand on it."


    He Ji glanced at ye Xiaogu and said indifferently.


    "You don''t have to do this. You either live today or die tomorrow. If you want to go, I want to stay. There must always be someone lying down. Among the sundries you just took away is a jade called Huiguang jade, which is engraved with the sign of leaving. You can leave when you return to the place where you first came."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at He Ji and was about to get up. Suddenly he thought of something and asked.


    "Will Sandao take revenge on me?"


    He Ji looked at ye Xiaogu and smiled, but he didn''t say much.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, subconsciously feeling a little uneasy, and asked.


    "What is the strength of Sandao club?"


    He Ji looked at ye Xiaogu and smiled. He took a breath and said faintly.


    "I thought you were ready..."


    Ye Xiaogu reached out and scratched the back of his head.


    "There''s nothing to prepare."


    He Ji smiled. At the moment, ye Xiaogu''s plain expression didn''t seem to be pretended.


    Although it was meaningless, He Ji suddenly wanted to see ye Xiaogu''s panic expression, so he opened his mouth and said.


    "Tianmen is in the temple, Longmen is in the four fields, three knives and five tigers. What do you think?"


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu''s face was not nervous at all, but relaxed a lot and said something casually.


    "OK, thank you. Then you have a rest... Do you want to give you a notice?"


    Ye Xiaogu got up straight and looked at He Ji. Although he even vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, his words seemed to have a clear level. He still had some appearance. For a moment, he couldn''t help saying more.


    He Ji wanted to refuse directly, but he thought about it and said.


    "When you leave, throw the Yellow symbol you just took away on the ground."


    Ye Xiaogu answered softly and got up straight to leave.


    The two of them seemed to be chatting about their family, especially peaceful. It doesn''t seem like a person who is still fighting and sword to sword in the last second.


    That''s probably how you talk to smart people.


    Ye Xiaogu was familiar with the layout of the villa. He simply walked away and soon arrived at the meeting room at the beginning.


    Before leaving, looking at the scenery outside the window, ye Xiaogu vaguely felt that this place might not be in Europe, but in some villa area.


    The idea suddenly arose, and there was no basis. Ye Xiaogu didn''t think much. He threw the Yellow symbol at the door and was about to take out the jade.


    Unexpectedly, the Yellow talisman suddenly fell to the ground and burst into light. Seeing a shoe step out, ye Xiaogu''s face changed slightly. He threw the jade out in a hurry. Seeing the talisman Seal appear, he rushed in.


    Between the flashes of light, the two lights in the room suddenly staggered. Ye Xiaogu''s front foot just disappeared, but a man appeared behind him.


    .........................................................................................


    Between the flashes of light, ye Xiaogu slowly appeared in the elevator of an underground garage in Suzhou.


    However, ye Xiaogu didn''t take a closer look, and then he suddenly attracted Lei Yin in his right arm and hit the elevator door!


    "Bang!!!"


    Ye Xiaogu faintly saw a little twinkling of magic light, and the array texture inside also appeared.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and punched down according to the elevator door.


    "Bang! Bang!! bang!!!"


    Although it was wrapped by thunder, ye Xiaogu felt a little relieved when he punched down and saw that the elevator door was also broken and shaky.


    At the moment of leaving, ye Xiaogu felt a strong sense of killing, which was so strong that ye Xiaogu felt inexplicable fear. He even punched again and again before he got out of the elevator, destroying the Dharma array here.


    Seeing the dilapidated elevator door, ye Xiaogu also relaxed his breath, shook his hand and went straight out.


    When I walked out of the elevator, I saw a resident upstairs, watching ye Xiaogu walk out of the dilapidated elevator like no one else, and all my eyes were stunned.


    But also let ye Xiaogu feel a sense of inexplicable peace of mind.


    "... finally came back."


    Until this moment, ye Xiaogu felt a burst of inexplicable fear. Even now, when he Ji and sister Hong left, did his brain have a problem.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu walked into the underground garage at will. Seeing that there was no one around, he couldn''t stand it for a moment, and his backhand condensed the bloody Yin and Yang with the size of a palm.


    "..... the power of ghosts? The soul of monsters and ghosts?"


    Ye Xiaogu slightly raised his eyebrows and vaguely felt that the bloody Yin and Yang seemed to be like blood. It was warm and even trembling, making people feel an inexplicable vitality.


    "Doo! Doo!! Doo!!"


    Ye Xiaogu originally wanted to continue to take a look. Unexpectedly, the light of two lights in the distance came, and he even walked to the middle of the road in the garage.


    Under the curse of the car owner, ye Xiaogu put away the bloody Yin and Yang expressionless and walked slowly outside the garage.


    When he left the underground garage, it was just dawn. Ye Xiaogu didn''t disturb the security guard at the door and walked out of the underground garage.


    Looking at the street view around, ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment.


    Although at first I didn''t know what he Ji said about the three sabres meeting, the person who finally listened to He Ji''s words seemed to be really powerful.


    Since there are such people in Sandao club, if you go to baifeifei to find yourself again, you may come directly to yourself. I''m afraid you can''t deal with it.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu also felt that he was out of his mind. Why did he suddenly want to go to the Sandao meeting?


    However, since these three swordsmen have found ye Xiaogu, ye Xiaogu can''t hide. It''s the same to start first or later


    Taking a deep breath, ye Xiaogu also walked slowly to the bus station.


    It''s time to show technology again.


    ..............


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know how long it took. When he finally returned to Bai Feifei''s apartment, it was almost 12 noon.


    Apart from the time when he didn''t recognize the road and was driven off the bus, ye Xiaogu was at a loss most of the time.


    The appearance of Sandao meeting is really annoying.


    When ye Xiaogu faced Bai Feifei''s apartment door, he thought it was another challenge. Unexpectedly, the door was unlocked.


    "... did I forget?"


    Ye Xiaogu whispered to himself and walked slowly into the room. Unexpectedly, he happened to meet an acquaintance.


    "Is that you?"

 Chapter 204

    Ye Xiaogu was in a trance for a few days before he escaped from the Sandao meeting.


    Unexpectedly, I saw an old friend in Bai Feifei''s apartment.


    The man stood in front of the French window, dressed in a gray and blue Taoist robe, but his stature was shorter, except the bag head tied by the wooden hairpin was still very spiritual.


    "Little Taoist?"


    Ye Xiaogu said hello tentatively and walked in slowly.


    It seemed that she heard ye Xiaogu''s voice. The little Taoist of Maoshan, whom Xu Xiaoman had not seen for a long time, also turned and looked.


    It has not been seen for a long time. Xu Xiaoman, a Taoist, has not changed much. He is still a small round face with meat. There is much aura between his eyebrows and eyes. His small mouth is red and gorgeous. It seems like stealing pepper. It is plain and attractive.


    But this time, Xu Xiaoman didn''t have that kind of clever joy in his eyes, but his eyes were slightly red and pear blossoms with rain.


    Ye xiaoguben felt a little upset when he came. Seeing Xu Xiaoman crying so well, he couldn''t help walking closer and asked.


    "What''s the matter? Was this dumped by your senior brother? How did you find here?"


    Xu Xiaoman looks at ye Xiaogu with red eyes, but slowly stretches out his hand.


    When ye Xiaogu subconsciously looks at Xu Xiaoman, he doesn''t expect that Xu Xiaoman suddenly calls out the copper coin sword with his backhand, which is led in front of Ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu thought Xu Xiaoman wanted to take out something, but he didn''t expect to fight when he met. Ye Xiaogu also couldn''t touch his mind for a moment. Subconsciously, he triggered Lei Yin. He made a mistake and directly avoided the copper coin sword.


    This set of movements looked dazzling, but ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to think so. He rushed directly to Xu Xiaoman with his strength under his feet. Originally, he wanted to stretch out his hand to punch, but he turned his hand to push Xu Xiaoman.


    Ye Xiaogu''s move is very kind. After all, all the people he meets these days are people licking blood with the tip of a knife. Ye Xiaogu almost can''t stop himself.


    However, ye Xiaogu''s gentle push did not wait for any back hand, and Xu Xiaoman collapsed directly towards the back.


    Ye Xiaogu saw something wrong and hurried forward to hold it for a moment.


    Xu Xiaoman''s eyes are red in his arms. It seems that he really fainted.


    "...... It''s not the Buddha''s palm. Do you want to play like this?"


    Ye Xiaogu slightly raised his eyebrows, whispered, and touched Xu Xiaoman''s forehead.


    It''s hot in between.


    "Do you have a high fever?"


    Ye Xiaogu slightly raised his eyebrows, looked at Xu Xiaoman''s small face, and seemed to see some pale color.


    At first, ye Xiaogu didn''t realize it. Now it seems that he is really sick. He doesn''t know what the little Taoist sister''s cheap elder martial brother is doing.


    ...........................................................................................


    There is still some rice in the kitchen. I can''t help anything like food.


    Ye Xiaogu simply cooked a little white porridge. When she brought it to the table, Xu Xiaoman seemed to wake up and stared at ye Xiaogu with a pair of light bulbs.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled at Xu Xiaoman and said casually.


    "Dumped by your senior brother?"


    Before the words were finished, ye Xiaogu looked back at Xu Xiaoman and saw that she began to take out the copper coin sword again. For a moment, she also walked quickly to the sofa and stretched out her hand to press Xu Xiaoman''s hand.


    "... let me kill you."


    The little Taoist sister hasn''t seen her for several months. When she meets, she says this to ye Xiaogu.


    If it weren''t for Xu Xiaoman''s eyes, ye Xiaogu really didn''t mind reaching out and flicking her fingers.


    "Goodbye, I haven''t enjoyed my good years for a few days. You''re yelling and killing again. You can''t even take your seat."


    Ye Xiaogu said casually. Seeing Xu Xiaoman, he seemed to be in some spirit. For a moment, he also casually lay on the sofa and almost squeezed Xu Xiaoman down.


    "... don''t squeeze me."


    Before ye Xiaogu lay down, Xu Xiaoman whispered, especially struggling.


    The corner of Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised, and he smiled unconsciously, especially squeezed towards Xu Xiaoman.


    Bai Feifei''s apartment is small, and the sofa is not big. Ye Xiaogu is barely alone, and Xu Xiaoman can''t lie down.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu doesn''t seem to get up, Xu Xiaoman is really crowded for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care, and said casually.


    "How did you get here?"


    "... let me kill you."


    As soon as ye Xiaogu spoke, Xu Xiaoman said timidly. With this pear blossom and rainy face, if it weren''t for ye Xiaogu''s life, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu would really have to help.


    Ye Xiaogu moved his shoulder and back and squeezed Xu Xiaoman again, which relieved him a lot.


    In the past few days of Sandao meeting, I seem to be a little confused. Now I feel much easier to return to Bai Feifei''s apartment.


    "My senior brother was kidnapped..."


    Xu Xiaoman saw ye Xiaogu move for a while. It seemed that he really wanted to close his eyes and sleep. For a moment, he couldn''t help but say.


    Ye Xiaogu closed his eyes slightly and said faintly.


    "I thought you just wanted to kill me. I didn''t expect that your brain hasn''t burned out."


    Xu Xiaoman looked at ye Xiaogu, hesitated for a moment, and said.


    "The man told me that if I could kill the first person I saw in the house, he would return my senior brother to me."


    While talking, Xu Xiaoman looks at ye Xiaogu with burning eyes. It seems that he is really interested in this idea.


    Ye Xiaogu also glanced at his mouth for a moment, didn''t open his eyes, and said faintly.


    "The man asked you to kill your father. You should kill your father first and come to me again."


    Xu Xiaoman couldn''t hear the ridicule in ye Xiaogu''s words, and said with a serious face.


    "What I said is true!"


    Ye Xiaogu still closed his eyes and said faintly.


    "What I said is also true. For your senior brother, go to your father first."


    Xu Xiaoman frowned slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu. He was really helpless. After a moment, he couldn''t help but say.


    "Why don''t you go and have a look with me? Maybe that man has a grudge against you or something."


    Ye Xiaogu tilted his mouth, suddenly sighed, sideways looked at Xu Xiaoman and said.


    "Why should I go with you? When did that man cut me off and make you and your senior brother happy?"


    When Xu Xiaoman heard ye Xiaogu''s words, he nodded seriously for a moment, but ye Xiaogu pushed it all at once.


    "Get out..."


    While talking, Xu Xiaoman was crowded in the sofa. He didn''t move much for a moment. Looking at ye Xiaogu''s plain expression, Xu Xiaoman hesitated for a while and said.


    "Seriously, why don''t you come with me."


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at Xu Xiaoman and said faintly.


    "Girl, is it too much for you to cry and kill me?"


    Xu Xiaoman said with a positive face.


    "I''ve been crying all day. Really, I''m worried about you."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he stretched out his hand to block Xu Xiaoman''s face. There were four eyes on the sofa, which really made ye Xiaogu feel uncomfortable.


    "Don''t worry, if you two really cry for me, am I going to die today? Is it a little too much for you to say that I don''t do anything after tossing for so little and a half months?"


    Xu Xiaoman also seemed quite determined. He stretched out his hand to open ye Xiaogu''s hand and said with a serious face.


    "Just come with me."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, subconsciously looked at Xu Xiaoman, then suddenly thought of something, but directly stretched out his hand and pulled Xu Xiaoman into his arms.


    I don''t know if I''ve been with Wang PEI for a long time. The action of reaching out for his waist seems particularly skilled.


    Xu Xiaoman gave a subconscious cry, and suddenly lay down in ye Xiaogu''s arms. For a moment, he was stunned.


    "Well, it''s romantic to be a ghost under the peony. Although you''re not a peony, I''m really a ghost. How about letting me be a romantic?"


    Ye Xiaogu holds Xu Xiaoman''s waist and reaches out to touch Xu Xiaoman''s cheek.


    Seeing the red glow on Xu Xiaoman''s face, ye Xiaogu''s face was plain, and his eyes didn''t show anything.


    However, Xu Xiaoman was still the tough little Taoist. Although he was at a loss at the beginning, he suddenly turned over and rolled directly to the ground.


    "Dong ~"


    Listening to the muffled sound, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but read a simple word in his heart.


    Although I don''t know if Xu Xiaoman fell his head, ye Xiaogu didn''t get up.


    Xu Xiaoman took a long time to relax. He reached out and grabbed a few times on the edge of the sofa. Finally, he pulled ye Xiaogu''s waist and reluctantly stood up.


    Ye Xiaogu has been lying on the sofa without looking at Xu Xiaoman.


    After a long time, Xu Xiaoman finally woke up a little, frowned slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu still lying on the sofa, and couldn''t help saying for a moment.


    "What I said is true!"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t think much, and said faintly.


    "I didn''t say what you said is false... Come and sit up and move by yourself. I''m tired. If everything is done, we''ll go to save your cheap elder martial brother."


    "Pa!!"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu finished, Xu Xiaoman reached out and slapped ye Xiaogu on the waist. The pain almost made ye Xiaogu feel stronger.


    She got up on her own, went to the table and ate with porridge.


    Ye Xiaogu rubbed his waist, looked at Xu Xiaoman''s face and wanted to eat the bowl.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help laughing at this, but he could see through Xu Xiaoman.


    Casually walked to the table. Ye xiaoalone poured himself a glass of water. I don''t know why. Recently, it seems that his appetite has faded a lot unconsciously.


    "Hum ~"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu on the table, Xu Xiaoman snorted for a moment, so he wanted to get up with a bowl.


    Ye Xiaogu said casually.


    "Don''t walk around. It will spill all over the floor in a moment. I''m too lazy to clean up."


    I don''t know if I should really say that the little Taoist is simple and honest. Ye Xiaogu said this casually, but she really didn''t get up, just lowered her head and kept eating.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Xu Xiaoman casually, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. He couldn''t help joking.


    "After eating, remember to take a bath and clean it up. Didn''t you also say that your senior brother was arrested? Everyone is so busy, don''t you hurry up..."


    "Pa!!"


    Before ye Xiaogu finished speaking, Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, directly threw the bowl in her hand on ye Xiaogu''s face.


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously hid. The bowl hit the wall, and the sound was very clear.


    Ye Xiaogu saw Xu Xiaoman smashing the bowl and wanted to say something. Unexpectedly, Xu Xiaoman buried himself in tears.


    If it weren''t for the persistent way she ate, ye Xiaogu really had to sigh.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu took another sip of water, got up straight and took Xu Xiaoman to the bathroom.


    At the beginning, Xu Xiaoman was still at a loss. When he looked up, he found that ye Xiaogu really held himself to the bathroom. For a moment, he struggled and shouted a few words.


    "Ye Xiaogu, are you sick?"


    Ye Xiaogu said plainly.


    "Why is it sick? It''s called male reproductive instinct."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu turns on the hot water and is wondering whether to put Xu Xiaoman down directly, but after thinking about it, he still teases him for a while, which is a little profitable.


    Xu Xiaoman struggled for most of the day, but he didn''t see ye Xiaogu loose his hand. For a moment, he was really a little flustered.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to have much action, but he took off Xu Xiaoman''s shoes and looked a little black with a pair of white socks.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and sat casually beside the bathtub in the bathroom. He still held Xu Xiaoman in his arms and said.


    "You are also a long journey..."


    Xu Xiaoman was still a little flustered. Seeing that the white socks turned black, Xu Xiaoman''s face was slightly red for a moment, and he was more or less shy.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care. He took off the white socks, but in front of him was a pair of white feet. Besides being white and tender, his toes were also extremely round. It was really a rare delicacy.


    Looking at Xu Xiaoman''s little foot, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help comparing it with Wang Pei''s feet. Each has its own merits.


    After a while, Xu Xiaoman didn''t know what ye Xiaogu wanted to do. For a moment, he couldn''t help saying.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Xu Xiaoman''s little foot and said casually.


    "Isn''t this helping you wash your feet?"


    "What are you staring at?"


    Xu Xiaoman frowned slightly, but with such a interruption, he seemed to forget that he was still held in his arms by Ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the hot water in the bathtub, also put Xu Xiaoman''s little feet down, reached out and kneaded a few times, and said casually.


    "You don''t understand. The so-called supreme delicacy doesn''t show any treasure in the world. No matter the facial features or the outline of limbs, they are not treasures. What is really private and playable is probably the beauty and jade feet... There are a lot of fun, a lot of fun."


    While ye Xiaogu was talking, he really kneaded his hands several times. Xu Xiaoman didn''t feel it at first. Now he really struggled a few times. There was a red glow on his little face. I think he felt something.


    Ye Xiaogu was sitting on the edge of the bathtub. Xu Xiaoman struggled and could barely hold it with one hand, but his body slowed down and suddenly fell into the bathtub with Xu Xiaoman.


    That''s good. Both of them are wet.


    Xu Xiaoman seems to calm down a little, but he still wants to go the next moment, but he is pulled back to his arms by Ye Xiaogu.


    "Ye Xiaogu, why are you so bad?"


    The bathtub seemed more spacious. Xu Xiaoman couldn''t earn a leaf for a moment. Xiaogu''s hand could only frown and say a word.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t play with Xu Xiaoman any more. It''s rare to relax in this bathtub.


    "I was so bad... I killed people and set fire, Jianyin plundered everything."


    The hot water in the bathtub doesn''t go fast. Xu Xiaoman''s body is generally soaked in hot water, half of which is exposed outside. He can''t help shrinking down. It''s inevitable to encounter ye Xiaogu.


    "... let me go, or I won''t kill you."


    Xu Xiaoman hesitated and tried to push ye Xiaogu''s hand. His words seemed quite wronged.


    Ye Xiaogu breathed a long breath. Taking a bath really made people feel comfortable physically and mentally.


    "After eating my porridge, you still want to kill me. Do you deserve me?"


    Ye Xiaogu said casually, which made Xu Xiaoman''s words lag slightly.


    "Look at you running around these days. Lie down and have a rest."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu yawned casually. It seemed that he was really sleepy.


    I don''t know if it''s not ye Xiaogu''s yawning. Xu Xiaoman seems to be sleepy and relaxed a little.


    Ye Xiaogu glanced, then let go of Xu Xiaoman, stretched his arm and said faintly.


    "I''m having a hard time right now. I''m going to hide everywhere for a while."


    Xu Xiaoman turned his head to see ye Xiaogu and said.


    "You promised to save my senior brother."


    "No promise."


    Ye Xiaogu said faintly. Seeing that the spark in Xu Xiaoman''s eyes was about to go out, he stretched out his finger and pointed to Xu Xiaoman''s little foot.


    "Let me play a little more."


    Xu Xiaoman frowned slightly and subconsciously wanted to get up. He just seemed to think of something, but he slowly bent his legs and feet and sat in ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    This posture can be made by Xu Xiaoman, a petite woman. Ye Xiaogu still felt it at the beginning, but as soon as Xu Xiaoman sat up in the bathtub, ye Xiaogu felt inexplicable.


    At that moment, he pushed Xu Xiaoman away a little and said faintly.


    "Play another way..."


    Xu Xiaoman was stunned for a moment. He looked back at ye Xiaogu with a little tears in his eyes. He thought that the action just now was too shy for her.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Xu Xiaoman''s pear blossom with rain and looked pitiful. For a moment, he couldn''t help waving his hand and said faintly.


    "Forget it. I''ll play later. I''ll slow down first."


    While talking, Xu Xiaoman looks at ye Xiaogu, but ye Xiaogu lies in the bathtub and closes his eyes. It seems that he really intends to relax.


    In fact, when he first met Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, ye Xiaogu vaguely found that Xu Xiaoman seemed to be running around, and his Taoist robe was not very clean.


    Originally, I wanted people to take a bath, have a rest and have a good chat.


    But the little Taoist will kill ye Xiaogu if she keeps her mouth shut. She says that ye Xiaogu''s life is like killing a chicken. She can''t help but be malicious and want to tease her.

 Chapter 205

    Sue City, Bai Feifei''s apartment.


    It''s still early. The sun is shining outside the window.


    There was no one in the living room, but the faint sound of water came from the bathroom.


    Ye Xiaogu was lying in the bathtub, his eyes closed, and seemed to enjoy it.


    Xu Xiaoman, a Taoist, casually played with the water and looked at ye Xiaogu intentionally or unintentionally.


    Although he hasn''t seen him for only a few months, Xu Xiaoman feels that ye Xiaogu really makes himself look at him with admiration.


    Not to mention the neat skills just now, but just from the temperament, they all have some confidence and extraordinary appearance, just like a green and astringent young man suddenly turned into a sophisticated old Jianghu.


    Ye Xiaogu was lying in the bathtub and casually raised some water on Xu Xiaoman, saying faintly.


    "What are you staring at me for? Now I find my handsome irresistible, right? Are you confused and eager to take off your clothes..."


    "Hit you big head!"


    Xu Xiaoman casually pushes ye Xiaogu, but interrupts ye Xiaogu''s words.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t think much about it. He took care of himself again and asked.


    "How have you been these months?"


    Xu Xiaoman listens to ye Xiaogu talking about business, and also converges many emotions. He raises the water in the bathtub and says.


    "Okay..."


    Ye Xiaogu lightly opened his eyes and looked at Xu Xiaoman. He reached out to take down Xu Xiaoman''s Wooden hairpin and said casually.


    "It''s too good to change clothes. I think you almost didn''t eat the bowl when you eat porridge... Remember to clean up the broken bowls outside when you go out later."


    While talking, Xu Xiaoman''s beautiful hair really spread down, but it was almost waist length.


    Xu Xiaoman whispered, turned around, frowned, stared at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "What are you doing with my wooden hairpin?!"


    Ye Xiaogu casually played with the wooden hairpin and said faintly.


    "It''s from your cheap elder martial brother? A token of love? Don''t you always use a hair circle?"


    "I want you to take care of it!"


    Xu Xiaoman reads a sentence lightly and reaches out to grab back the wooden hairpin, but ye Xiaogu doesn''t let go. Xu Xiaoman can''t pull out half of it for a moment.


    Although this bathtub is a little bigger, it''s not a double bathtub after all.


    Xu Xiaoman, the little Taoist, almost climbed directly onto ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu waved his hand and said casually.


    "Don''t grab it. It''ll break in a minute. I don''t care."


    Between the words, it seems that ye Xiaogu''s words are true.


    "Patter."


    With a soft sound, Xu Xiaoman didn''t feel it. Ye Xiaogu''s face was slightly stiff.


    "... go, smell, and wash yourself well."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu got up straight, said casually, and climbed out of the bathtub with a wet body.


    Xu Xiaoman hasn''t reacted yet, but ye Xiaogu takes care of himself, wipes it with a towel and goes out directly.


    "Click."


    Ye Xiaogu took it to the door, and there were still some traces of water on his body. However, it seemed that he couldn''t care so much now. The wooden hairpin in his hand was indeed broken in two. He didn''t know whether Li Wenjie bought it from Liangyuan store.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and glanced at the door of the bathroom quietly.


    Although the wooden hairpin may be a fake bought by Li Wenjie, it was broken in ye Xiaogu''s hand after all


    For the sake of her elder martial brother, Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, can pull out her sword as soon as she meets, not to mention the broken love token. I''m afraid if she knows, ye Xiaogu will really die here.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu silently looked at the wooden hairpin and wondered if he could get a 502 glue for her.


    At the next moment, a cool wind blew out of the window, which made ye Xiaogu tremble slightly.


    After all, it''s late autumn. Ye Xiaogu''s clothes are all wet. As soon as the heat dissipates, it will inevitably be cold.


    However, at present, in Bai Feifei''s small apartment, ye Xiaogu really doesn''t know how to find clothes to change.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu thought of the way Wang Pei and sister Yao used to weave clothes.


    ¡°............¡±


    After hesitating for a while, ye Xiaogu looked at his hand, but there was another cold wind.


    "Forget it, try it."


    Ye Xiaogu actually has no bottom in his heart. After all, this method needs to have excellent control over Reiki. More importantly, his Zhenyuan savings need a certain foundation.


    After all, the aura in this world is poor. It''s really such a little bit of inspiration. I''m afraid I don''t know how long it will take.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu subconsciously closed his eyes, concentrated on Qi and felt the free aura.


    In perception, although there are subtle light spots around, most of them are small and small, so it is difficult to do anything.


    "... sure enough."


    It can''t be said whether it''s a pity or something. Ye Xiaogu actually knows the answer. After all, this cultivation is accumulated over the years. He is still a little short of heat.


    Ye Xiaogu slowly withdrew his hand. When he was about to give up, he suddenly moved in his heart, slowly closed his eyes and felt the breath in the yuan body.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The originally dim veins in the yuan body are all flowing with countless red light at the moment. For a moment, the whole yuan body is full and obvious.


    "Is this the real yuan full?"


    Ye Xiaogu seemed to be standing high and looking down at the ground. He was excited to see that the countless veins were full of red brilliance.


    "... this is the power of the ghost way. It turns out that it can really be used as a true yuan."


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu slowly stretched out his hand, but his fingertips led out a thread of red silk with the thoughts, but it was woven into a red robe for a moment.


    Although ye Xiaogu lacks enough mind to control the details, he still has such a vague appearance.


    ¡°...............¡±


    After hesitating for a while, ye Xiaogu took off his wet clothes and put on the Dahongpao without wiping anything.


    "Wow, it feels..."


    This Dahongpao has no patterns, only some general patterns, but in ye Xiaogu''s case, it is also full of a sense of achievement.


    However, before ye Xiaogu could feel the warmth of Dahongpao, the door of the bathroom opened with a soft noise.


    Xu Xiaoman poked out her head and looked around. Finally, her eyes fell on ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu was wearing a big red robe, especially conspicuous, carrying his hands on his back, as if he was still elated.


    "... where did you find such a dress?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer either. He tilted his head and looked at Xu Xiaoman.


    Although Xu Xiaoman just poked out his head, he washed for a long time and didn''t change his clothes. Ye Xiaogu was really curious whether the little Taoist ran out naked.


    It seems that he noticed ye Xiaogu''s eyes, and Xu Xiaoman came out with a proud face.


    I was wearing a wet plain white dress, but I could see some figure. It was just long clothes and long sleeves, and I couldn''t see anything.


    "Don''t show... With your figure, no wonder your senior brother doesn''t want you."


    The pride on Xu Xiaoman''s face hasn''t dissipated yet, but ye Xiaogu gives a merciless blow.


    Sure enough, Xu Xiaoman frowned when he heard the speech, and looked at ye Xiaogu about to get angry. Then he seemed to think of something, but he softened down and said.


    "... can you find me some clothes?"


    "What clothes do you wear? I''m not interested in watching... What''s your look? Don''t don''t believe me, or you take off Guang and try if I''ll look at you?"


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu looked at Xu Xiaoman with a positive face. It seemed that he was really tough.


    However, although Xu Xiaoman is simple and honest, he is not brainless after all. Seeing ye Xiaogu, he can''t hold back the smile on his face. For a moment, he frowns and walks quickly to ye Xiaogu, so he will rub his wet clothes on ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised, and he couldn''t hold his smile for a moment, so he dodged again and again.


    Although the room is not big, ye Xiaogu is like a monkey. Xu Xiaoman really didn''t catch him for a moment.


    "Ah Joo ~"


    They had been making trouble for a while, but Xu Xiaoman stood in the distance and sneezed softly. When he raised his head, ye Xiaogu had come to her.


    "... don''t forget to rub on yourself. You won''t listen to me when I talk to you. It''s good to take off your clothes. You have a high fever and now you''re still running around in wet clothes."


    When ye Xiaogu spoke, he looked positive. Xu Xiaoman didn''t come back for a moment. When he finally figured it out, ye Xiaogu also took Xu Xiaoman to Bai Feifei''s bedroom.


    "Go get a change of clothes and don''t touch other things. After all, this is not my wife''s house."


    Ye Xiaogu said casually, turned and walked out.


    When Xu Xiaoman came out, ye Xiaogu had been lying on the sofa watching TV for a while.


    ¡°...............¡±


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, ye Xiaogu subconsciously glanced at Xu Xiaoman, vaguely meaning that there was a light in front of him.


    Maybe he is used to watching Xu Xiaoman wearing a Taoist robe. Now ye Xiaogu feels very novel watching Xu Xiaoman wearing ordinary clothes.


    A light white sweater and a simple pair of black trousers can''t say what kind of body shape, or even gorgeous colors.


    However, wearing it on Xu Xiaoman makes ye Xiaogu look more rare.


    This simple dress is against Xu Xiaoman''s little face, which is more childish and shy.


    ¡°..............¡±


    It seems that Xu Xiaoman is also the first time to change into regular clothes. Under the gaze of Ye Xiaogu, he is more shy for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Xu Xiaoman with his head down and couldn''t see his face. For a moment, he frowned slightly and said casually.


    "Come here."


    "Ah?"


    Xu Xiaoman subconsciously responds and walks to ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu beckons, and Xu Xiaoman subconsciously gets closer.


    "... I really didn''t wear it."


    Xu Xiaoman was at a loss for a moment. When ye Xiaogu said this, he frowned slightly, hurriedly covered his chest, stared at ye Xiaogu with hatred, but didn''t say anything.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t think so. She didn''t really want to peek at anything just now. She was just worried that the little Taoist was in a hurry to come out. If she didn''t dry herself, she would change her clothes and catch moisture. I''m afraid she would really make a bad cold.


    What''s more, the little girl doesn''t seem so stupid.


    Between her thoughts, ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked at Xu Xiaoman, looked at her standing there silently and didn''t walk two steps, and asked for a moment.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Will you come with me now?"


    When Xu Xiaoman spoke, he covered his chest.


    Ye Xiaogu slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at Xu Xiaoman who was about to cry. For a moment, he stretched out his hand and didn''t speak.


    This time, Xu Xiaoman learned the essence, covered his chest, frowned and came to ye Xiaogu.


    "Hey, forget it ~ go find a bra and put it on. There''s no two liang of meat. It''s almost gone..."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu looked at Xu Xiaoman with a disdainful face and took the first step, so that Xu Xiaoman didn''t lose his temper for a moment.


    I don''t know if Xu Xiaoman is asking ye Xiaogu. In a few words, ye Xiaogu teased her several times. She didn''t talk back, but went back to her bedroom.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Xu Xiaoman''s back and couldn''t help frowning for a moment.


    Besides, it is estimated that Xu Xiaoman is also determined to take ye Xiaogu.


    This submissive appearance is no different from the original Wang Pei.


    However, ye Xiaogu doesn''t have any idea to have fun with Xu Xiaoman.


    It''s only a long time for ye Xiaogu to escape from the three sabres meeting. Ye Xiaogu can''t expect these three sabres, but he vaguely wants to see their means.


    After all, ye Xiaogu has got the ghost power in the blood pool, and his cultivation may have really increased a lot.


    People from Sandao club will always come. Ye Xiaogu also wants to take advantage of this strength to pay close attention to Sandao club. At least don''t let them think about it often.


    ...................


    Ye Xiao thought about it for a while. If Xu Xiaoman hadn''t been here, I''m afraid he''d have shown his blood color, yin and Yang and looked at it carefully.


    Between thoughts, Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, came out slowly. This time, she seemed to have learned a little better. She not only wore the clothes inside, but also wore a pair of black high heels.


    At the beginning, ye Xiaogu didn''t notice that the little Taoist has been running up and down barefoot.


    "... a little cold."


    As if afraid of Ye Xiaogu talking about her, Xu Xiaoman walks to the sofa and explains in a low voice.


    Ye Xiaogu patted the sofa beside him. Xu Xiaoman hesitated for a while, but he also sat down.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu not only didn''t look happy, but also frowned and read a sentence secretly.


    "... it seems that I really want to die."


    Xu Xiaoman sat on the sofa and seemed to have no intention of opening his mouth. His waist was straight and seemed very nervous.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, smiled, stretched out his hand and took Xu Xiaoman into his arms.


    "What are you doing sitting? Isn''t it more comfortable to lie down? It''s changed into black. It''s a little big. It''s better to wear that kind of small clothes in the future..."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu took a closer look. Xu Xiaoman covered his chest again and looked alert.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t look much either. He tilted his head and looked at Xu Xiaoman''s feet, especially stretching his feet and rubbing Xu Xiaoman''s trouser legs.


    "How can you wear high heels without silk stockings? Remember to wear them in the future..."


    "Have you said enough? Are you going or not?"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s playful smile, Xu Xiaoman didn''t look serious. For a moment, he couldn''t help frowning and asking.


    "Of course I don''t want to go. You want me to go. I''m not as stupid as you."


    Ye Xiaogu said casually that Xu Xiaoman would get up as soon as he heard this, but ye Xiaogu held it in his hand.


    Xu Xiaoman struggled twice. For a moment, tears flashed again. He didn''t know whether to cry ye Xiaogu or her cheap elder martial brother.


    Ye xiaoguben came and wanted to make trouble for a while. Unexpectedly, Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, seemed to have no heart like Wang Pei. She couldn''t stand it before she spoke three words.


    ¡°..............¡±


    Ye Xiaogu tilted his mouth and looked at Xu Xiaoman as if he was really going to cry. For a moment, he couldn''t help covering Xu Xiaoman''s mouth and said faintly.


    "Don''t cry, I have nothing else, but a hard heart. I''m nicknamed ye Xiaogu with a heart of stone..."


    Before ye Xiaogu finished, he felt his hands slightly wet. Seeing that a tear came down from the corner of the little Taoist''s eye, ye Xiaogu was really helpless for a moment.


    "I''ve convinced you."


    "Did you promise to go with me?"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu was soft, Xu Xiaoman looked at ye Xiaogu with tearful eyes, and there was some choking between his words.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and wiped it on Xu Xiaoman''s chest. The tears on the back of his hand made ye Xiaogu inexplicably unhappy, and said faintly.


    "Tell me, what have you done in recent months? Aren''t you good at seeking money? It can''t be that Suzhou is too busy to find a vegetable market to set up a stall for you."


    While talking, Xu Xiaoman seemed to ease up a lot and said.


    "Elder martial brother Li and I separated when we came to Suzhou. Later, I kept looking for him and found that he seemed to be chased and killed... So I chased him all the way, he ran all the way, and other people chased all the way. Just a few months passed."


    Just three or five minutes.


    Ye Xiaogu yawned softly and caressed Xu Xiaoman''s hair at will. He was not interested in Xu Xiaoman''s recent situation. He just diverted her attention and didn''t want her to cry.


    "And then?"


    "... no more."


    Xu Xiaoman looked at ye Xiaogu with a surprised face. Ye Xiaogu slightly restrained his mood and said with a positive face.


    "There is no key point in your words, such as the possible identity of those people, the possible purpose, their own plans... These things should be a little bit. You won''t chase them for months?"


    The words fell, and ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Looking at Xu Xiaoman with a shy face, he was speechless for a moment.

 Chapter 206

    Sue City, Bai Feifei''s apartment.


    Towards evening, the room was not silent.


    There are two small dishes on the table, including fried dishes and soup dishes.


    Ye Xiaogu casually washed his hands. When he came out of the bathroom, Xu Xiaoman sat on the sofa waiting for ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu took a simple look and felt some inexplicable consternation.


    "Don''t be like this. If you want to eat, you''ll eat it. It''s like giving me my death."


    The words fell, and ye Xiaogu didn''t care about Xu Xiaoman''s expression. He went straight to the table and sat down. Now he has a faint appetite.


    This table was not written by Ye Xiaogu, and naturally it was not written by Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist.


    It''s just the money paid by the Taoist nun.


    Looking at the little Taoist Xu Xiaoman taking out a handful of change tickets, ye Xiaogu''s heart really sank, and he felt that his death was coming.


    The more abnormal Xu Xiaoman looks, the more he makes ye Xiaogu afraid for no reason.


    If ye Xiaogu hadn''t planned to go out and hide himself, even if Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, cried sadly, ye Xiaogu would never follow her to save her senior brother.


    Apart from other things, ye Xiaogu is really not so great as to sacrifice his life for benevolence and achieve the beautiful marriage between the little Taoist and her senior brother.


    It''s ye Xiaogu''s business again.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu also has a rare gloomy face. He thinks about Li Wenjie and Xu Xiaoman, who are concubines and childhood sweethearts. He is really inexplicably unhappy.


    Xu Xiaoman walked slowly to the table and swallowed his saliva unconsciously. Just looking at ye Xiaogu''s gloomy face, he carefully ate a few mouthfuls of food and said casually.


    "Speaking of it, why did you come to Suzhou?"


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at Xu Xiaoman and said faintly.


    "Come and find your wife."


    Xu Xiaoman looks up at ye Xiaogu and says.


    "The big fox demon?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at Xu Xiaoman, but he didn''t say anything.


    Xu Xiaoman skimmed and took a few mouthfuls of food for himself.


    After a while, he seemed to feel more boring and took the initiative to say.


    "Have you always lived here? I see a picture of a woman in the bedroom."


    Ye Xiaogu sighed and admired Xu Xiaoman''s Kung Fu.


    "..... well, don''t talk about anything else. Tell me how your senior brother was captured, what the man looked like and what he said."


    Xu Xiaoman looks at ye Xiaogu and seems to feel a little strange. He seems to feel better about himself just now.


    But looking at ye Xiaogu''s impatient face, he still said.


    "It''s a man in black. I didn''t see my elder martial brother at that time. It seems that my elder martial brother was chased by others, and I followed others. But the man in black suddenly appeared and told me to come to this room and let me kill you, otherwise my elder martial brother will die."


    ¡°..................¡±


    When Xu Xiaoman stammered, ye Xiaogu gave Xu Xiaoman a white look, and couldn''t help but heave a sigh in his heart.


    "The man in black means that he doesn''t look like he doesn''t even know men and women, right? He runs over to tell you that he doesn''t even have any certificates. You turn around and kill people. Your little Taoist''s brain..."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t finish a simple sentence. Seeing Xu Xiaoman''s tears flickering again, his eyes were slightly red. For a moment, he was really speechless.


    It seems that he noticed ye Xiaogu''s eyes, but Xu Xiaoman slowly lowered his head and saw that he was going to be buried in the bowl. He didn''t know if he was really so sad.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. At the moment, she was hard hearted. Hearing a word, the little Taoist ran over so eagerly. Naturally, she was worried about her cheap senior brother.


    Ye Xiaogu is really upset now. He wants to tell Xu Xiaoman that he really doesn''t want to go with her.


    Just think about it carefully. The little Taoist has no brain. If ye Xiaogu doesn''t follow to have a look, he may have something to do.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu snorted and didn''t continue to talk. He took a few more vegetables for himself.


    When ye Xiaogu was eating with his head down, he didn''t expect Xu Xiaoman to be red eyed and put a piece of meat in ye Xiaogu''s bowl.


    Ye Xiaogu was really stunned for a moment. Although this table dish looks rich, it also has more dishes and less meat. The only meat dish is a piece of shredded ginger meat.


    Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, has had a miserable life in recent months. Even if ye Xiaogu just pulled and threatened and lured, the little Taoist turned out so many small tickets and ordered so many dishes, you can imagine how she spent her life on weekdays.


    Thinking of the little Taoist''s words and deeds, ye Xiaogu could not help frowning slightly and looked at Xu Xiaoman again.


    Xu Xiaoman timidly takes a chopstick and lowers his head again. He can''t see his face.


    ¡°..............¡±


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to say a few good words, but when he thought that the little Taoist is so aggrieved for her cheap elder martial brother, he really couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Pa! PA!!"


    Ye Xiaogu patted his thigh, looked at Xu Xiaoman and said.


    "Come on, do my leg."


    Xu Xiaoman was slightly stunned and didn''t get up subconsciously.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, pretended to be impatient, and said casually.


    "If you don''t sit here, I''ll go now. I don''t dare to say anything else. At least I promise you won''t catch up."


    ¡°..................¡±


    As soon as he said this, Xu Xiaoman looked at ye Xiaogu with tearful eyes, but he stood up timidly and walked to ye Xiaogu with hesitation.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Xu Xiaoman like this. Instead of being happy, he felt a burst of discomfort. He stretched out his hand and took Xu Xiaoman into his arms.


    "Ah ~"


    Xu Xiaoman subconsciously whispered, but he also sat on ye Xiaogu''s leg.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Looking at Xu Xiaoman''s submissive appearance, he really felt a burst of fire.


    "Don''t you like mixed vegetables? Feed me."


    ¡°.............¡±


    Xu Xiaoman frowned slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu was cold and didn''t seem to be joking.


    After hesitating for a while, Xu Xiaoman still takes a bite for ye Xiaogu, but ye Xiaogu doesn''t get close. For a moment, Xu Xiaoman has to hand a bowl to ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu took a bite at will and looked at Xu Xiaoman''s shy face with a hint of happiness. It was really a burst of fire.


    Maybe the little Taoist felt that if she did this, she would follow her to save her senior brother and seek redress. Anyway, it was just for her senior brother.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and subconsciously stretched out his hand to Xu Xiaoman''s chest.


    Not to mention, it''s obvious that the corset is holding up.


    Ye Xiaogu ate the food casually, especially pretending to be comfortable and humming a few times.


    Xu Xiaoman didn''t notice at the beginning. When ye Xiaogu took his hand, he suddenly noticed that he threw down the dishes and chopsticks and stood up angrily. He almost fell.


    "....... ye Xiaogu, what do you want to do?"


    Xu Xiaoman glanced at ye Xiaogu with hatred, and his pretty face was angry. He really couldn''t bear it.


    "It''s really a good deal to exchange my bad life for your cheap senior brother''s life, but I always feel I''ve lost a little. Why don''t you give me something else?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Xu Xiaoman with an expressionless face and said faintly.


    Xu Xiaoman frowned and didn''t cry at this time.


    Although Xu Xiaoman is simple and honest, she is not stupid. Ye Xiaogu''s hands and feet are so unclean. Naturally, she also knows what ye Xiaogu means.


    Ye Xiaogu looks at Xu Xiaoman with an expressionless face. Xu Xiaoman''s anger is naturally in his eyes, but if this Taoist really wants to sleep with ye Xiaogu for his senior brother, ye Xiaogu will leave immediately.


    Although ye Xiaogu is also facing the Revenge of Sandao society, it''s not a matter to stay here.


    But ye Xiaogu doesn''t have nothing to do. She follows Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, to find something, especially with her life.


    Besides, if Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, really did this for her cheap elder martial brother, ye Xiaogu probably would have sacrificed bravely after she went. Maybe she won''t get half a praise. Maybe the little Taoist can step on her own body.


    ................................


    Xu Xiaoman looks at ye Xiaogu, and ye Xiaogu also looks at Xu Xiaoman.


    The food that was hard to get together at this table seems inexplicably deserted at the moment.


    "Hum ~"


    After a long hesitation, Xu Xiaoman finally snorted and walked towards the door.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Xu Xiaoman''s back without expression and didn''t say anything.


    "Bang!!!"


    Xu Xiaoman slammed the door with a backhand. His eyes were full of tears, but he didn''t cry. He still strode towards the elevator.


    After a while, ye Xiaogu opened the door with his rice bowl and looked at Xu Xiaoman. After she left angrily, she took the door back and continued to sit at the table and eat a few meals.


    "....... if you don''t help me, I''ll go myself."


    In the elevator, Xu Xiaoman still couldn''t help wiping a tear and whispered to himself, but he still didn''t go back.


    Out of the elevator, Xu Xiaoman walked quickly towards the distance. It seemed that he was inexplicably determined.


    With a bowl of rice, ye Xiaogu stood in front of the French window, watched the little figure downstairs leave quickly, and ate a dish without expression.


    .........................................................................................


    Probably every city will have such uncompleted residential buildings. Although they are vaguely shaped, they are very bleak inside.


    The uncompleted residential buildings in Suzhou are not in the city center, but in the suburbs of the city.


    When Xu Xiaoman took the bus all the way to this unknown uncompleted residential building, the tears on his face had not dried, and he didn''t know how much injustice he had suffered in recent months.


    Or I think ye Xiaogu is too wronged to save his life and take so much advantage of himself.


    In any case, when Xu Xiaoman appeared on the agreed floor, his face was still tearful and pitiful.


    "..... you don''t seem to have kept the agreement."


    When Xu Xiaoman first came to this floor, he had not seen anyone, but suddenly a voice came, and a man in black stood in the distance.


    It''s not all wrapped in black. It''s just a Kung Fu suit in black and wearing a pure white mask.


    "He''s in that room. If you want to kill him, go yourself! Return my senior brother to me!"


    Xu Xiaoman wiped a tear, raised his head, but sobbed a little, and said.


    The man in black tilted his head and looked at Xu Xiaoman. He seemed to have some doubts.


    "You cried. Why?"


    "Nothing!"


    Xu Xiaoman especially wiped another tear, which made a big face.


    When the words fell, Xu Xiaoman thought the man in black would say something comforting or ask again.


    Unexpectedly, the man in black suddenly appeared in front of him, especially close to say a word.


    "Crying is sadness. Sadness is feeling unhappy. If you feel unhappy, you should erase it..."


    Xu Xiaoman raised his head and was slightly stunned. He didn''t react for a moment.


    "Erase!!!"


    However, the man in black made a simple remark, but at last he suddenly drank fiercely and flashed a cold light in his hand!


    Xu Xiaoman was stunned and stood still. He didn''t react for a moment.


    Seeing the implementation of this cold awn, there was a sudden loud noise.


    "Bang!!!"


    Xu Xiaoman was stunned, but one hand pulled himself.


    "Get back."


    Between simple words, there was a red robe in front of me.


    The thunder on ye Xiaogu''s right arm flashed like old, but his eyes were low for a few minutes.


    The thunder scattered in the distance, but the man in black who suddenly shot showed a big knife in his hand, and his body shape remained unchanged.


    Although ye Xiaogu suddenly shot, he didn''t even hurt the corner of the man in black.


    The big knife in the hand of the man in black is more than three feet. It has a wide back and a single blade. It has a dark blood groove. The handle is bound with red silk. It is really a traditional big knife that is not common.


    When ye Xiaogu saw the big knife, he already unconsciously raised his eyebrows. He didn''t say how the man in black behaved. It really made ye Xiaogu look at it.


    "... yes, where did you get this knife? I think you came empty handed and can''t hide it in your sleeve."


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment. Seeing that the man in black didn''t start, he couldn''t help asking.


    The man in black looked up at ye Xiaogu. Although he was wearing a mask, ye Xiaogu felt that the man seemed to be smiling.


    "Ye Xiaogu?"


    The man in black didn''t answer ye Xiaogu''s words and asked.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He didn''t like the feeling that others had robbed the topic, but for the moment, he answered softly.


    "Well, who are you? I really don''t have any friends in Suzhou..."


    Before the words were finished, the thunder burst. Ye Xiaogu suddenly turned sideways and dodged. In a hurry, his backhand was to lead the thunder to block a knife!


    "Bang!!!"


    Under the thunder light, ye Xiaogu and the man in black suddenly took three steps back, but ye Xiaogu subconsciously carried his trembling right hand behind him.


    So strong


    Though looking at the black man when he took out the knife, he felt very bad. But he had just absorbed the essence of the countless monster in the blood pool. The power of these ghosts was absorbed into the yuan body.


    Even he Ji of the three sabres club was beaten without fighting back. Ye Xiaogu actually expanded a little.


    However, the suddenly appeared man in black pressed ye Xiaogu''s tail back to the ground with a knife.


    "....... I didn''t expect that so many ghost forces in my element couldn''t catch a knife."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the man in black without expression. Although the man in black meant to sneak attack just now, ye Xiaogu''s trembling hand really weakened him.


    "... interesting."


    When ye Xiaogu looked at the man in black, the man in black was also looking at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu is not very handsome in a big red robe. At most, he is a little handsome and his hair is a little messy. He is a little less of the Wei''an temperament of famous and decent disciples.


    The thunder light on ye Xiaogu''s right arm connected the right half of his body, and there was a blue arc flashing from time to time, which was really powerful.


    But in the eyes of people in black, they are scattered but not refined, miscellaneous and impure.


    But it was such a Zheng Yang Lei gang who didn''t study deeply. Unexpectedly, he blocked his knife with only one hand. The boy''s cultivation must be much better than himself.


    ¡°............¡±


    The silent look didn''t last long. When Xu Xiaoman hesitated to talk to ye Xiaogu, ye Xiaogu shouted first.


    "Go!!!"


    Before the words were finished, the man in black with a big knife suddenly disappeared and suddenly appeared behind ye Xiaogu. Raising the knife was a sudden chop!


    Ye Xiaogu had already noticed that when the thunder burst, he blocked the next blow with his backhand. When his feet retreated quickly, he was just ready to stop.


    Unexpectedly, the man in black made another stab with his backhand!


    Between the lightning and flint, ye xiaoguben suddenly turned around, had an unstable foothold and connected the two knives. Although he caught the two knives, his body suddenly fell into a trance and knelt directly on the ground!


    Xu Xiaoman subconsciously wants to rush over, but ye Xiaogu suddenly triggers Lei Guang and rolls around, barely escaping.


    "Go!!!"


    Ye Xiaogu saw the worried look on the little Taoist''s face from the corner of his eye. Instead of being grateful, he felt a palpitation for no reason.


    Today, if ye Xiaogu dies here, the little Taoist must remember an assist.


    Xu Xiaoman was still hesitant, but ye Xiaogu''s two loud drinks were really full of emotion. Even the unresponsive little Taoist nun ran away for a moment without hesitation.


    And this way.


    When ye Xiaogu saw Xu Xiaoman escape, he didn''t think about it, but a cold light flashed in front of him!


    "Bang!!!"


    Between the lightning and flint, ye Xiaogu suddenly hit the ground with a fist. The thunder in his right arm suddenly flashed countless blue arcs within a few meters!!

 Chapter 207

    Uncompleted residential buildings in the outer suburbs of Suzhou.


    In the late evening, there was a loud noise in the long silent uncompleted residential building, and a bright fire came out of one floor.


    "Boom!!!"


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly led the thunder on his right arm. The thunder burst, and the blue arc shrouded all the surrounding places for several steps in a twinkling.


    The man in black wanted to cut off a knife by force, but ye Xiaogu''s thunder was too strong, and he couldn''t do anything between lightning and flint.


    The man in black stepped back to the distance when he changed his hand and withdrew his knife.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    In the blue arc, ye Xiaogu breathed unconsciously and stood up slowly.


    With the abundant ghost power in the yuan body, Zhengyang Leigang seems to have more changes.


    Not only can you gather gas, condense solid thunder and throw it out, but also with this violent arc, you can force your opponent away. It can be regarded as a good means.


    Although ye Xiaogu was more satisfied with his move, he could not help frowning slightly at the sight of the man in black standing calmly in the distance.


    As the saying goes, swords are made by people, swords are made by gentlemen, and swords are made by madmen.


    The man in black used such a big knife, but he acted quickly and flexibly. He couldn''t see the action of his hand at all.


    Judging from this move alone, it really doesn''t deserve the publicity and arrogance of the broadsword.


    While ye Xiaogu watched, the man in black didn''t seem to take the opportunity to shoot, just stood a few steps away.


    ¡°..........¡±


    With a silent look at each other, ye Xiaogu''s right arm thunder light rises again and takes the lead.


    The man in black acted for no reason, and suddenly he would kill. Ye Xiaogu was full of energy at the moment. He just worked hard to avoid trouble.


    However, ye Xiaogu didn''t take the fist, but the man in Black said.


    "My name is chaos."


    As soon as the man in Black opened his mouth, the thunder on ye Xiaogu''s right arm was also slightly stagnant. Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at chaos and said faintly.


    "I thought you were dumb."


    In addition to the words, ye Xiaogu naturally knew that the name should not be true, but since this chaotic maniac spoke, it proved that there was still something to talk about.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu has no bottom in his heart. This disorderly and crazy knife is heavy and powerful, and his body method is erratic. Although ye Xiaogu can barely block a few moves, he may not be able to say that he is better than disorderly and crazy.


    ¡°...........¡±


    As soon as ye Xiaogu spoke, he was crazy, but he didn''t answer. In silence, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and asked.


    "You have good skills. How did you find the little Taoist? Why did you force her to come to me?"


    Luansheng maniac raised his head and looked at ye Xiaogu. He couldn''t see any expression under the mask, and said.


    "It seems to be a misunderstanding. Although I know your identity, I''m not interested in you."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and a light flashed in his mind.


    "Do you want to kill Bai Feifei?"


    Although ye Xiaogu vaguely thought about such a possibility, after all, although Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, shot ye Xiaogu at that time, her words only pointed out the person who entered the room.


    Ye Xiaogu may not be able to come out when he is taken to Sandao club. In fact, Bai Feifei is the most likely Taoist in Bai Feifei''s apartment.


    "... get out of here. We don''t think we''ve met."


    Luansheng maniac hesitated for a moment and said faintly. He looked at ye Xiaogu under the mask and couldn''t see any emotion.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at luansheng crazy.


    Of course, ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to fight with luansheng. In fact, ye Xiaogu is a little worried.


    If Xu Xiaoman was not such a worried Taoist, ye Xiaogu would be waiting for the three knives meeting in Bai Feifei''s apartment.


    "The little Taoist said you tied up her elder martial brother and let him go. I don''t want to cause trouble."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, subconsciously looked at luansheng crazy, but still only saw a mask.


    "... her elder martial brother is not with me. I lied to her."


    Luansheng looked at ye Xiaogu and hesitated, but he said something.


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech. The result was unexpected, but it was reasonable.


    Although Fang Qingcheng, the elder martial brother of Maoshan, is the most water, Xu Xiaoman, a Taoist nun, doesn''t even have the qualification, but Li Wenjie, even ye Xiaogu, can''t see through it today.


    Although this disorderly and crazy knife technique is very neat, it is also very restrained in its movements. It seems that it is unwilling to reveal too many things.


    But even so, ye Xiaogu vaguely felt that he was crazy about these moves. If he fought with Li Wenjie, the result might not be known. It was actually difficult to catch him alive.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. The thunder light in his hand didn''t disperse. He walked towards the stairs without asking more questions.


    Since this matter has been solved, ye Xiaogu is naturally not interested in asking more questions.


    Whether this disorderly maniac wants to kill ye Xiaogu or Bai Feifei, it will be a matter in the future. At present, ye Xiaogu is really not in the mood to pick a thing.


    Ye Xiaogu''s footsteps are as old as before, and he doesn''t suddenly make a move. His eyes in the mask Watch ye Xiaogu leave without saying a word.


    Under their tacit understanding, the seemingly hearty war dissipated in a flash.


    ..........................................................................................


    The night was about to rise. When ye Xiaogu walked slowly down the stairs, the red robe didn''t look so conspicuous.


    Ye Xiaogu had planned to go home calmly to sort out his thoughts and imagine the meeting of three knives. Unexpectedly, when he passed the corner of the stairs, he saw Xu Xiaoman sitting on the steps waiting.


    Because ye Xiaogu robbed her wooden hairpin, the Taoist nun was sitting with disheveled hair. She had waist long hair and was not tall. She directly wiped the dust on the ground, but she didn''t notice it.


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to go up and kick it, and then say a few words.


    But I think I still have something to deal with. I have to find Bai Feifei. After all, ye Xiaogu saw it and didn''t care about it.


    If something happened, ye Xiaogu would feel uneasy.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu didn''t make much trouble with Xu Xiaoman. He pretended not to see it and went straight over.


    Xu Xiaoman sat on the stairs and waited for most of the day. Seeing a person walking by, he was still a little stunned at the beginning. When he saw ye Xiaogu, he showed a happy face and immediately caught up with him.


    "Ye Xiaogu, where''s my senior brother?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t turn around. He didn''t even stop. He said casually.


    "Dead, he told me when he was dying that his wife would be taken care of by me. Are you his wife?"


    Xu Xiaoman is slightly stunned when he hears the speech, but ye Xiaogu''s words are so rude, and Xu Xiaoman is not stupid. Naturally, he knows that ye Xiaogu is joking.


    At that moment, Xu Xiaoman stepped in front of Ye Xiao alone and asked.


    "I know you lied to me! How''s my senior brother?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at the little Taoist in front of him, but pushed away with no expression and continued to walk forward.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s footsteps, Xu Xiaoman is also in a hurry for a moment. He reaches out and hugs ye Xiaogu.


    For Xu Xiaoman''s sake, ye Xiaogu also slowed down for a moment and said expressionless.


    "You won''t sleep with me all night. You still say you like your senior brother?"


    Xu Xiaoman frowned slightly, but this time he didn''t leave angrily, but took ye Xiaogu, walked to ye Xiaogu, looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "I know you''re not such a person. What''s the matter with my senior brother?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, reached out and raised his hand in front of Xu Xiaoman, and said faintly.


    "Come home with me and try if I''m that kind of person..."


    Xu Xiaoman subconsciously retreated a little step, but then he reacted again and said anxiously.


    "Come on, I just want to know how my senior brother is?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Xu Xiao and was eager. He really wanted to push it and leave. However, the idea is also light.


    "... your senior brother can''t wait for you to worry about him. Others have built the avenue of longevity. You spend all day drinking porridge. What are you fooling about?"


    In a casual sentence, ye Xiaogu glanced impatiently. He wanted to push Xu Xiaoman away directly, but when he touched Xiaogu''s shoulder, he seemed to feel bad. At present, he picked Xu Xiaoman up, held him directly and walked forward.


    "Ah ~"


    Xu Xiaoman whispered and struggled subconsciously, but ye Xiaogu was quite determined this time, and even trotted a few steps between his thoughts.


    "... you put me down!"


    Xu Xiaoman was held and ran for a while. He was relieved. He struggled to go down.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, holding Xu Xiaoman.


    Between thoughts, the stairs behind him seemed to be crazy and followed up slowly.


    Although ye Xiaogu and luanshengkuang didn''t fight, a few simple words were kind, but ye Xiaogu didn''t know what the luanshengkuang was up to.


    If you see the little Taoist suddenly change her mind and make a move, ye Xiaogu may not be able to protect the little Taoist safely.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu could only leave quickly without any delay.


    Ye Xiaogu trotted with Xu Xiaoman for a while, and the frenzy didn''t seem to catch up. Now ye Xiaogu took a sigh of relief, released Xu Xiaoman and walked straight forward.


    Xu Xiaoman finally settled down. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu suddenly put himself down and left. For a moment, he was slightly stunned.


    However, seeing ye Xiaogu turn around and walk forward, he was in a panic for a moment, and subconsciously ran up with ye Xiaogu.


    ¡°.............¡±


    Ye Xiaogu walked ahead and felt the little Taoist''s pursuit. Although he didn''t say a word, his steps slowed down a little involuntarily.


    ¡°...............¡±


    Unexpectedly, Xu Xiaoman followed up and didn''t mention her cheap elder martial brother. He didn''t seem to ask anything. He just followed Ye Xiao alone.


    After walking for a while, ye Xiaogu felt a little more comfortable, and said casually.


    "The man said he didn''t catch the elder martial brother. Among the martial brothers in Maoshan, when can you worry about your elder martial brother? You don''t look at your weight and jump blindly..."


    Ye Xiaogu said these words casually. He didn''t care, but after taking a few steps, he seemed to feel that Xu Xiaoman didn''t come.


    At that moment, he frowned slightly and turned around subconsciously.


    Sure enough, Xu Xiaoman stopped in place and his eyes were red again. Tears twinkled in his eyes. Pear blossoms with rain were particularly annoying.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, turned and walked straight ahead, and Xu Xiaoman didn''t chase him.


    When Xu Xiaoman was about to cry, ye Xiaogu quickly walked to Xu Xiaoman and met Xu Xiaoman''s eyes with joy. Ye Xiaogu said expressionless.


    "Take out your money and I''ll go back by car."


    Xu Xiaoman subconsciously hides, but as soon as ye Xiaogu says this, he pulls Xu Xiaoman for a while.


    I don''t know if Xu Xiaoman was cheated by Ye Xiaogu to have a meal at the beginning. He already had a psychological shadow or something. For a moment, he called out in a hurry.


    "No, I don''t have a penny!"


    Ye Xiaogu was also very determined at this time. He stretched out his hand and saw that he was about to touch it all over before he stopped. He looked at Xu Xiaoman faintly, but didn''t say much. He turned and left.


    This time, he was particularly determined.


    Watching ye Xiaogu leave, Xu Xiaoman can''t help but watch ye Xiaogu''s back gradually blur his vision. He lowers his head and bends down. When he is about to cry, he is suddenly pulled by someone. The next moment, he is held in his arms by Ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the front expressionless, didn''t look down at Xu Xiaoman, and didn''t say anything.


    Xu Xiaoman''s tearful eyes whirled. After wiping a few tears, he couldn''t help looking at ye Xiaogu.


    "Why are you back?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t speak, and he still walked with an expressionless face.


    "... I really have no money. Are you really going to walk back?"


    Xu Xiaoman hesitated for a moment, but he still looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked down at Xu Xiaoman in his arms. He really wanted to let go and ask her to live and die.


    But when he looked down, seeing Xu Xiaoman''s timid appearance, he couldn''t help frowning slightly, but he didn''t say much.


    Although he knew that Xu Xiaoman might not have heard a few words, he couldn''t help feeling a flood of sympathy when he looked at the little Han goods so bitter.


    Soon, ye Xiaogu paid a heavy price for the flood of compassion. Xu Xiaoman really had no money, and ye Xiaogu had no choice but to walk back to Bai Feifei''s apartment with Xu Xiaoman.


    It''s a pity that ye Xiaogu followed all the way. If you come by car, I''m afraid you don''t know the way.


    "Click ~"


    After the door rang, Xu Xiaoman also stood on the ground and said timidly.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Xiaogu pushed away the little Taoist without expression. He didn''t look at it for a moment and said casually.


    "Goodbye, you really want to thank me for letting me carry you all the way?"


    Xu Xiaoman also felt a little anxious at this time and said.


    "Didn''t you let go?"


    Ye Xiaogu walked into the room at will, took a drink from the water cup on the table, and said faintly.


    "Then I asked you to sleep with me. How did you know you ran away?"


    When Xu Xiaoman heard this, he lowered his head and didn''t answer.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care about the little silly goods. He went to the sofa and lay down straight, breathing a sigh.


    Ye Xiaogu was very tired after walking all the way back. Plus a little Taoist, ye Xiaogu felt incredible when he walked down ten miles.


    And it doesn''t seem very tired.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu subconsciously wanted to show bloody Yin and Yang, but he couldn''t help frowning slightly at the timid little Taoist at the door.


    "Close the door and come here. I have something to ask you."


    Xu Xiaoman was a little stunned, but then he closed the door and walked quickly to ye Xiaogu. A pair of high-heeled shoes for more than ten meters made a disorderly noise, which was not enough. He was still looking at ye Xiaogu''s eyebrows.


    When Xu Xiaoman came to ye Xiaogu with a happy face, he almost jumped into ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at Xu Xiaoman''s dress again. Sure enough, he still felt that the Taoist robe was more suitable for her.


    "... take off your high heels and sit on the sofa."


    Xu Xiaoman was slightly stunned. He seemed reluctant.


    However, not to mention what ye Xiaogu would do, but standing in high heels, Xu Xiaoman swayed a little.


    Although ye Xiaogu held her when she came back, she didn''t get lazy when she ran away in anger. She walked past alone in high heels.


    At present, after hesitating for a while, Xu Xiaoman took off his high heels and slowly sat on the sofa.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t have the idea of teasing. He just looked at Xu Xiaoman who seemed to suffer in these high-heeled shoes, so he said hello.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu casually looked at Xu Xiaoman''s little feet and frowned slightly for a moment.


    Although the little Taoist has some skills, she still has green and red feet all the way down. Her ankles have been worn and bloody. She is really hurt.


    "... put it up."


    Ye Xiaogu glanced, frowned slightly and said.


    Xu Xiaoman hesitated for a moment, sat on the sofa, sideways, put his feet down in front of Ye Xiaogu''s chest.


    Ye Xiaogu originally planned to show the bloody Yin and yang to Xu Xiaoman. Seeing that the little Taoist directly put her feet into her arms, she couldn''t help frowning at Xu Xiaoman for a moment.


    "... didn''t you ask me to put it up?"


    Ye Xiaogu looks at Xu Xiaoman like this. Xu Xiaoman is timid and says. There seems to be a blush on his face.


    Such a gesture made ye Xiaogu frown deeper.


    "What''s on your mind? I told you to put it up and relax, you..."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t finish his words. Looking at Xu Xiaoman''s little foot, he unconsciously swallowed his saliva for a moment, and even his heart jumped a lot faster.


    Of course, this is not ye Xiaogu''s strange idea, but vaguely. Ye Xiaogu looks at Xu Xiaoman''s blood color behind his ankle and has some uncontrollable desire.


    "... ghosts are bloodthirsty?"

 Chapter 208

    Sue City, Bai Feifei''s apartment.


    The night gradually rises, but another day passes unconsciously.


    Although the lights in the room were not on, they were not dark.


    Xu Xiaoman looks at ye Xiaogu timidly, but he doesn''t take back his feet for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but his heart beat faster and faster, and swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva one after another.


    Xu Xiaoman''s white feet stretched into ye Xiaogu''s arms. His white skin even vaguely saw some dark purple blood vessels. I don''t know if it''s really exaggerated that blowing can break.


    Except for the white little feet, ye Xiaogu''s eyes fell on the blood color behind Xu Xiaoman''s ankle. For a moment, he really swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva. His mouth was dry, and he was really eager for no reason.


    ¡°..................¡±


    After a moment of silence, ye Xiaogu frowned. Although he was very reluctant to give up, he still stretched out his hand to cover the wound. Sure enough, his heart was much calmer.


    "...... Didn''t you wear high heels?"


    Ye Xiaogu covered the wound on Xu Xiaoman''s foot. He was still restless in his heart. For a moment, he said something casually.


    "No."


    Xu Xiaoman whispered. Ye Xiaogu''s hand was still warm. When covering his feet, Xu Xiaoman felt more.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his head and glanced at Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, and said faintly.


    "Aren''t you going to find your senior brother?"


    Xu Xiaoman dodged somewhat between his eyes, hesitated and said.


    "In fact, I don''t think I should worry about my senior brother''s ability, but after coming to Suzhou, I couldn''t find him, and I couldn''t go back later..."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and vaguely thought of what the little fool had done these days. Maybe her cheap elder martial brother avoided her at the beginning.


    "Don''t sell in front of me..."


    Between ye Xiaogu''s casual words, Xu Xiaoman lowered his head and remained silent for a while.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and then turned his mouth. He didn''t know whether the little fool had decided to eat his own heart. Although he looked so pitiful, what he forced ye Xiaogu to do was nothing good.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked at Xu Xiaoman''s little feet and asked casually.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "Yes."


    This time, Xu Xiaoman answered very readily.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu could not help frowning and looked up at her. Xu Xiaoman lowered his head timidly again.


    ¡°..................¡±


    Xu Xiaoman lowered his head and unconsciously glanced at ye Xiaogu, wondering whether ye Xiaogu would show himself something like that.


    After all, after seeing ye Xiaogu so many times, Xu Xiaoman feels that although ye Xiaogu is more or less mean, he doesn''t hide his concern for himself.


    But this time it seems a little different.


    Ye xiaoguben just frowned to see the wound on Xu Xiaoman''s foot.


    Although the wound is just the grinding of high-heeled shoes, it is not a big injury, but the red blood color really makes people uneasy.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu looked at it casually. Unexpectedly, the feeling this time became stronger and stronger.


    The rapid heartbeat even reached his ears. For a moment, ye Xiaogu only felt an unquenchable desire in his heart.


    "Get down!!!"


    When Xu Xiaoman was secretly looking at ye Xiaogu, he did not expect that ye Xiaogu suddenly pushed Xu Xiaoman and whispered, and his face seemed strange.


    "Ah?"


    Xu Xiaoman didn''t react for a moment. Although ye Xiaogu pushed himself, he didn''t have much strength, so he wouldn''t push it directly.


    "Ye Xiaogu, what do you mean..."


    Xu Xiaoman asked subconsciously. The words were not finished. Ye Xiaogu suddenly frowned and raised his head to stare at Xu Xiaoman.


    Xu Xiaoman''s words stagnated. For a moment, he didn''t know where he had provoked ye Xiaogu.


    However, just when Xu Xiaoman hesitated, ye Xiaogu''s breathing became more and more heavy, and the heartbeat in his ear became more and more urgent.


    "Bang ~ Bang ~ bang!!"


    A layer of red color has been gradually covered between the vision, and the smell of blood seems to be faintly smelled between the nose and breath.


    At the beginning, Xu Xiaoman was still slow. Seeing ye Xiaogu''s momentum suddenly changed, he shrunk his feet fiercely for a moment and turned around to run.


    It''s just a little late.


    Xu Xiaoman''s feet haven''t landed yet, but ye Xiaogu pulls them back.


    "No ~"


    Xu Xiaoman gave a little cry and saw ye Xiaogu''s eyes red, but he faintly sent out a burst of unspeakable rage.


    In this instant, even Xu Xiaoman felt a sense of inexplicable tension.


    When Xu Xiaoman was very nervous, ye Xiaogu suddenly fell at Xu Xiaoman''s feet.


    "Eh ~?"


    Xu Xiaoman was slightly stunned. He was really at a loss about ye Xiaogu''s actions.


    The next moment, Xu Xiaoman felt that ye Xiaogu really bit his ankle.


    ¡°..............¡±


    Xu Xiaoman''s face flushed slightly. He subconsciously thought that ye Xiaogu just wanted to tease himself. For a moment, he was much calmer.


    After all, ye Xiaogu finally followed himself to the uncompleted residential building.


    Xu Xiaoman also feels that ye Xiaogu is not a bad person.


    "... stop it. Just say what you want to do. I didn''t force you to do anything."


    After hesitating for a while, Xu Xiaoman saw ye Xiaogu so energetic that he even licked and bit vaguely. For a moment, he was really red in the face and couldn''t help but say.


    But ye Xiaogu seems to really love it. He just lowers his head and licks it. It seems that he really likes it very much.


    Xu Xiaoman felt nothing at first, but after a while, he found that ye Xiaogu didn''t stop at all, but became more and more presumptuous. For a moment, he really couldn''t help pushing ye Xiaogu.


    Before pushing a few times, Xu Xiaoman felt his head faint. He couldn''t help frowning and whispering.


    "Ye Xiaogu... Stop... My head is dizzy ~"


    Between the words, Xu Xiaoman lay on the sofa and closed his eyes tired.


    Ye Xiaogu still has red eyes and licks the blood color behind Xu Xiaoman''s ankle with relish.


    Vaguely, not only the blood, but also some tiny red mans seemed to flow into ye Xiaogu''s mouth.


    At the beginning, hundreds of thousands of monster souls were sucked up in half an hour in the Baizhang blood pool under the three knife club.


    At present, the little Taoist is just a person, and how can ye Xiaogu absorb so recklessly.


    Within a few seconds, the little Taoist had turned white, but her breath was getting weaker and unable to return to the sky.


    The wisps of red light moved, but all of them had been sucked up in an instant, and the rapid heartbeat in ye Xiaogu''s ear finally subsided.


    Ye Xiaogu''s eyes seemed to recover as before, the brightness was as old, and the bloody smell between his nose and breath gradually faded.


    Ye Xiaogu slowly regained consciousness, but in front of him was Xu Xiaoman''s little foot. The blood behind his ankle seemed to be licked clean, leaving only a broken skin wound.


    ¡°....................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu glanced, but he also vaguely remembered what had just happened.


    "Do you really like blood sucking?"


    Ye Xiaogu said something secretly, looked up at Xu Xiaoman and said casually.


    "Little Taoist, aren''t you scared? Or do you enjoy it too much?"


    Between the words, Xu Xiaoman didn''t reply, just lying on the sofa with his eyes closed.


    At first, ye Xiaogu didn''t notice it, but Xu Xiaoman was pale and weak, even if ye Xiaogu didn''t want to pay attention.


    "Little Taoist? What''s the matter with you?"


    In a moment, ye Xiaogu hurriedly got up, gathered around Xu Xiaoman and asked in a hurry.


    Xu Xiaoman frowned and didn''t open his eyes, but said weakly.


    "... a little dizzy."


    Ye Xiaogu reached out and touched Xu Xiaoman''s forehead, then explored his pulse, and his face changed slightly.


    The color is weak, the Qi is weak, and the ten veins are nine. This is a sign of death.


    Seeing Xu Xiaoman like this, ye Xiaogu subconsciously wanted to get up and call a doctor, but he didn''t get up yet, but he moved slightly in his heart and subconsciously licked the corners of his mouth.


    The shallow smell of blood


    Eagerly, ye Xiaogu suddenly thought of the Baizhang blood pool under the three knives meeting.


    "Is not blood sucking but soul essence?"


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu subconsciously stretched out his hand to draw out the bloody Yin and Yang.


    Sure enough, as soon as the bloody Yin and Yang appeared, a trace of red awn swayed from the wound on Xu Xiaoman''s foot and inhaled into ye Xiaogu''s bloody Yin and Yang.


    And Xu Xiaoman''s face is even worse.


    "..... what should I do? What should I do?"


    Seeing that it was the bloody Yin and Yang, ye Xiaogu was really at a loss for a moment.


    Originally, ye Xiaogu wanted to ask Xu Xiaoman about the bloody Yin and Yang at the beginning, but ye Xiaogu thought that if the bloody Yin and Yang were evil after all, he was really afraid that the little Taoist sister would run away directly. He deliberately set up a few words. Unexpectedly, something would go wrong at this time.


    ¡°..................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu was at a loss. Xu Xiaoman seemed to look worse, and even his breath was weaker.


    "Can''t wait."


    Together, ye Xiaogu closed his eyes and focused on the yuan body. The blood color between the yuan body and the vein of the yuan body was boundless, which seemed to hide great strength.


    But now ye Xiaogu is like standing in front of the sea. Although he sees that the sea is far away, he can''t control it at all.


    "What should I do?"


    Ye Xiaogu was a little impatient. Xu Xiaoman stepped into the gate of hell, but ye Xiaogu didn''t know how to control these bloody real yuan.


    ¡°..............¡±


    The more impatient ye Xiaogu is, the more confused he is in his head, but just in the eagerness of Ye Xiaogu''s heart, the blood color Zhenyuan in the context of Yuan body seems to flow slowly.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Ye Xiaogu''s heart moved slightly, but what he subconsciously did was to attract these bloody real yuan in the way of Tuina''s luck at the beginning.


    All laws in the world are the same. All laws have the same origin. There should be hope.


    Ye Xiaogu vaguely thought of these joints, but the ordinary sect disciple tuna luck, year after year, month after month, I don''t know how many days, has been controlling the operation of the true yuan in the yuan body.


    The real yuan introduced is only a tiny bit. Even if there is really any magic pill and treasure, it''s better for students to take care of it and absorb it slowly.


    At the moment, ye Xiao Gu is not what he really accumulated in his true and uncollected years, but rather absorbed the essence of the hundred blood pool.


    Although the operation is simple, ye Xiaogu still doesn''t work at all.


    "Why?"


    In the room, ye Xiaogu couldn''t open his eyes and looked at Xu Xiaoman around him. For a moment, he really felt lonely.


    Help her! Find a way!


    Ye Xiaogu shouted loudly, but the blood color in his body still didn''t work.


    "There must be something missing. When I was able to absorb these forces, I could naturally..."


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu was suddenly stunned and subconsciously looked at the blood Yin and Yang in his hands.


    Magic heart lead


    At that time, ye Xiaogu clearly remembered that he was standing in the air. Unconsciously, he was led by the Baizhang blood pool underground.


    Just now


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously looks at Xu Xiaoman. The state of magic heart is very simple. Ye Xiaogu himself has attracted several times.


    This evil heart can only be induced when the emotions such as seven emotions and six desires are extremely crazy.


    Ye Xiaogu has no other emotions in the past few months, but every time he is chased and cut, his desire for survival is particularly obvious. Therefore, the evil heart is also unprovoked and irritable.


    It''s just that, after all, it''s killing desire or love Yu.


    Looking at Xu Xiaoman''s pale face, ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment.


    The little Taoist is very smart in money, but the rest are not bad for the name of silly goods. If ye Xiaogu really does something to Xu Xiaoman, I''m afraid it will make him uneasy for a hundred years.


    ¡°.............¡±


    Ye Xiaogu silently looked at the little Taoist for a while, but he saw Xu Xiaoman''s pale face and had a faint answer in his heart.


    Your life and death, at least let me control.


    Manic and restless, red gradually rising.


    When ye Xiaogu raised his head, his eyes were red, but his body was full of black gas.


    Without enough time to think about it, ye Xiaogu''s subconscious backhand coagulates the bloody Yin and Yang, and according to Xu Xiaoman, he urges the bloody Yin and Yang Qi in his hand.


    ¡°.............¡±


    There was no earth shaking sound, just the continuous red light lingering around Xu Xiaoman, pouring in from time to time, which seemed to be more spiritual.


    It''s just not like the great brilliance when ye Xiaogu absorbed the hundred Zhang blood pool.


    After all, at present, the red mans are all led by Ye Xiaogu. Even if these blood colored Zhenyuan have been condensed into ye Xiaogu''s body, it will take some time to do as indicated by the arm.


    However, even the wisps of red light have been used by Xu Xiaoman.


    With the introduction of red Mans, Xu Xiaoman''s complexion gradually returned to ruddy, and his breathing gradually became stronger.


    "... saved."


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. At the next moment, there was an impulse from the bottom of his heart, but there were many red mans from the bloody Yin and Yang in his hand.


    Bad


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and tried to control his emotions. Xu Xiaoman''s face unknowingly returned to the original, and even his lips became more and more red.


    Just when ye Xiaogu was going to try again for a while, the door opened slowly.


    "Click!"


    The sound was not loud, but ye Xiaogu felt it very clear at the moment.


    Three knives?!


    "Don''t give it to her. This good baby can''t stand it."


    While talking, someone came in slowly.


    She is still a simple bathrobe, walking around at will. It seems that every place is her home, but she doesn''t see it at all.


    Wang Pei


    The blood color on ye Xiaogu''s hand and the yin-yang backhand faded, so he got up and looked at Wang Pei.


    "Yo ~ look at this small shape, it''s really......"


    Wang Pei said with a slight smile.


    But the words were not finished, but ye Xiaogu took a step forward and let Wang Pei''s words lag.


    "Long time no see."


    Wang Pei had scruples in his eyes, but ye Xiaogu said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, Wang Pei smiled again, looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "The head melon seeds are really good. I didn''t expect to be able to master them these days..."


    "What are you doing here?"


    Wang Pei''s words are not finished, but ye Xiaogu interrupts directly.


    While talking, ye Xiaogu''s black spirit lingered and soared, but his momentum was not weak.


    Seeing this, Wang Pei smiled more happily and said casually.


    "Isn''t it normal to meet my old lover?"


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at Wang Pei and said.


    "Take off your clothes."


    The smile on Wang Pei''s face was slightly sluggish, and he subconsciously looked at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu seemed quite serious on his face, and said expressionless.


    "Didn''t you come to meet my lover? What are you wearing?"


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, he unconsciously frowned, looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "That''s polite."


    After the words, Wang Pei''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. Behind him, ye Xiaogu surrounded Wang Pei''s waist, but suddenly appeared behind Wang Pei.


    "..... don''t make trouble ~ I know you''re not very sober now. Don''t do anything stupid. I don''t want to hurt you."


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and said casually.


    Ye Xiaogu leaned close to Wang Pei''s neck, deeply smelled Wang Pei''s smell, and said faintly.


    "What the hell are you doing here? You shouldn''t know about this place... Sandao club? Or Li Wenjie?"


    When ye Xiaogu said this, Wang Pei hesitated for a moment, but he smiled as usual and whispered.


    "Can''t I do it for you?"


    "Then go to the bedroom."


    Ye Xiaogu came close to Wang Pei''s ear and said, but his hand was not very honest.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, clapped ye Xiaogu''s hand away and said faintly.


    "Come on, there''s something serious."


    Ye Xiaogu held Wang Pei, but his breathing became heavier and heavier, and he said in a deep voice.


    "... I''m talking about business, too."

 Chapter 209

    Sue City, Bai Feifei''s apartment.


    The night is rising, the lights are on, and the lights are the best time of the day.


    "Bang!!!"


    With a slight sound, ye Xiaogu subconsciously led Lei Guang to reach out and block it, but Wang Pei''s sudden hand was flat, but it was a little faster when he really hit ye Xiaogu''s chest.


    After a while, ye Xiaogu felt stuffy in his chest. Before he had time to respond, his legs, feet, waist and back were attacked one after another.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Between the three soft sounds, ye Xiaogu collapsed down Wang Pei''s waist. For a moment, his hands and feet were suddenly weak and couldn''t move at all.


    "Just listen when I tell you something serious. What are you doing?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and took a step forward at will. Ye Xiaogu fell powerlessly to the ground and didn''t even rely on him.


    Wang Pei made a sudden move. Ye Xiaogu thought he could survive at least one move, but he couldn''t stand for a second.


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu still had something to say, but he vaguely felt the heartbeat in his ear slowly calm down, and even the red color in his vision slowly faded away.


    Even the devil''s heart lead was directly broken up


    ¡°...............¡±


    The body was not painful, but a little weak. Ye Xiaogu looked at the ceiling and said nothing for a moment.


    This sudden soberness was like being splashed with cold water after drinking. Ye Xiaogu was lost for no reason.


    "Just wake up. I''m busy now."


    Wang Pei gathered up in front of the sofa and looked at Xu Xiaoman. He said casually. Ye Xiaogu didn''t get up and answered faintly.


    "Yes."


    Wang Pei reached out and touched Xu Xiaoman''s cheek. He pinched it and said casually.


    "Did you steal your things?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the ceiling and said faintly.


    "Sort of."


    Wang Pei continued to hold Xu Xiaoman''s cheek, especially pulled Xu Xiaoman''s lips and said casually.


    "No wonder it smells so bad. You should have been killed by the Taoist who went down the mountain before... You don''t know how to use it. Why don''t you give it to me and I''ll keep it for you."


    When the words fell, Wang Pei''s fingertips touched Xu Xiaoman''s lips, but he slowed down slightly until ye Xiaogu responded.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the ceiling and hesitated for a moment.


    These blood colored real yuan came from the Baizhang blood pool underground of Sandao club. In fact, it can''t help ye Xiaogu. Even if Sandao club really came to the door, it would have to take it in.


    Ye Xiaogu shouldn''t have held this hot potato.


    But


    Ye Xiaogu tried to move his fingers, slowly got up, looked up at Wang Pei standing by the sofa, still wearing a simple bathrobe, but he couldn''t help frowning slightly and said.


    "Want? Yes, sleep with me."


    Wang Pei''s hand moves slightly, releases Xu Xiaoman''s lips, turns around and looks at ye Xiaogu, especially smiles and says casually.


    "Don''t talk too full, little fellow."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, but he was not weak at all, and said.


    "You have taken so much advantage of me. Shouldn''t I ask for some kindness?"


    In addition to his words, ye Xiaogu remembers that Wang Pei cheated his heavenly master''s inheritance power. At that time, ye Xiaogu''s consternation and subsequent helplessness are unforgettable forever.


    "... yes."


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu, but said casually.


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face gradually appeared. Although ye Xiaogu didn''t really look forward to it, he was very happy to get a little cheaper from Wang Pei.


    However, the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face was a little sluggish after three seconds, and then faded a lot.


    Xu Xiaoman was slowly lifted up, and Wang Pei''s fingertips casually crossed Xu Xiaoman''s neck, but there was a blood color between them.


    "Stop!"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and drank softly.


    Wang Pei raised his mouth slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu. His eyes smiled like crescent moon, but he was also proud on his face.


    "Take off your clothes and wait. Don''t you always want to panic?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at Wang Pei and the blood color on Xu Xiaoman''s neck.


    Although Wang Pei only made a shallow cut with his fingertips, ye Xiaogu had no doubt about Wang Pei''s next move.


    ¡°..............¡±


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and looked at Wang Pei. He hesitated for a moment.


    Wang Pei didn''t give ye Xiaogu so much time. He put a little force on his hand, and the blood between Xu Xiaoman''s neck became thicker and thicker, even flowing down Wang Pei''s fingertips.


    "I''ll give it to you."


    This time, ye Xiaogu had nothing to hesitate. If he waited any longer, he was afraid that he would finally have to collect Xu Xiaoman''s body.


    "Sure enough, she is a loving and righteous little lover. Look at this little girl, she has delicate skin and tender flesh, red lips and white teeth. She is really pleasing..."


    Wang Pei glanced at ye Xiaogu and said with a smile. It seemed that he didn''t care about what he had just done.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said faintly.


    "You owe me these two times. One day, I''ll let you lie down and beg me."


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, the smile on his face was more prosperous.


    "Don''t talk too much. You have to add bowls and chopsticks to eat. In another 20 years, let''s see if you can speak this big story."


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, but he didn''t answer. He went straight to Xu Xiaoman, reached out and directly tore off a section of his sleeve and wrapped it around the little Taoist''s neck.


    Simply, the wound is not deep. It''s just a bloodstain.


    Wang Pei looked on, but he smiled. He didn''t know what he thought.


    Ye Xiaogu simply bandaged Xu Xiaoman, turned and looked at Wang Pei, and said faintly.


    "How do you want it?"


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu and said with a smile.


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and looked at Wang Pei''s smiling face. He really hated his teeth and wanted to trample Wang Pei on the ground several times.


    However, it seems that ye Xiaogu has only been trampled by Wang Pei.


    "What the hell is this? Why do you want it?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned, but suddenly asked.


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu and said casually.


    "I have a lot of things to do. Give me the things quickly. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you."


    Ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand to show the bloody Yin and Yang. His backhand easily erased it and said.


    "Is there always time to say a few words?"


    Wang Pei looked at the bloody Yin and Yang in ye Xiaogu''s hands, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. He looked at ye Xiaogu casually but with deep meaning and said.


    "Now you can squeeze in a little time."


    Wang Pei''s expression naturally fell into ye Xiaogu''s eyes. At the moment, it was ye Xiaogu''s turn to raise the corner of his mouth. He took a step forward, put his hand around Wang Pei''s waist and said casually.


    "Go to the bedroom and we..."


    The words were not finished, but Xu Xiaoman on the sofa closed his eyes and snorted. His body was floating out of thin air, but his neck showed a trace of blood.


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face was stiff, hesitated for a moment, and still said.


    "It''s OK here. Tell me. I''m curious."


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, patted ye Xiaogu''s restless hand and said faintly.


    "What is there to say about this thing? Is it the essence of the essence of the monster?"


    Although Wang Pei patted it, ye Xiaogu had been shameless and didn''t let go. The taste and feeling of Wang Pei still seemed so addictive. Ye Xiaogu hugged it and couldn''t bear to let go for a moment, saying casually.


    In a sneaky way, I know that this thing is made from the essence of the monster spirit, and even knows that some people have specially designed different methods to turn the demons of these monster into a real yuan. It is the way to take the flesh and blood of ordinary people as a living body. Such a great momentum should not be just a secret little figure.


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, he forgot that ye Xiaogu still held himself, frowned and said.


    "... you are just the pet of the big fox demon. You are worried about the country and the people. You can''t stand in line. What are you worried about?"


    Ye Xiaogu is not surprised to hear what Wang Pei said. After all, he is really not qualified to care about these at the moment.


    Casually touched Wang Pei''s stomach. Ye Xiaogu really didn''t dare to move his hand up. After hesitating, ye Xiaogu still said.


    "This method involves so much. It should not have existed before. If someone really plays like this, thousands of people can''t be killed by these crazy friars."


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and said.


    "It''s not your concern. Don''t make fun of it."


    Ye Xiaogu approached Wang Pei''s collarbone, took a deep breath, slightly closed his eyes and said casually.


    "Let me ask the simplest and most direct question. How much power can these bloody real yuan get even after refining the array and reprinting the flesh and blood of ordinary people?"


    Wang Pei frowned, pointed ye Xiaogu''s forehead with his fingertips and pushed ye Xiaogu away a little.


    "It doesn''t help at all. Even after refining the array and even reprinting it with human flesh and blood, monsters and ghosts are not human things after all. Yin and yang are separated and can''t coexist at all."


    Ye Xiaogu tilted his head to avoid Wang Pei''s hand, but walked around behind Wang Pei, still reluctantly approached Wang Pei''s hair and said at will.


    "In other words, this method is only an experimental stage?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, grabbed ye Xiaogu''s hand, pulled ye Xiaogu in front of him, looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Are you bored? It''s like something. You''ve been rubbing and rubbing."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, brazenly held Wang Pei and said softly.


    "Isn''t this a beauty like jade that can''t put it down?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, spat and pushed ye Xiaogu.


    "Promising ~"


    Ye Xiaogu smiled, but he didn''t let go.


    Wang Pei glanced impatiently and said faintly.


    "Give me something. I have something to go first."


    Ye Xiaogu hugged Wang Pei, leaned close to Wang Pei''s ear and whispered.


    "Don''t leave until one night. You see, it''s pretty good here. The lights and decorations."


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and said casually.


    "You''re so promising. You don''t have a serious thing all day. You drill into women every day. I really should have emptied your wealth last time ~"


    Wang Pei said this with disdain. Ye Xiaogu smiled, but he didn''t care, and whispered.


    "It''s not too late to empty out tonight. I think it''s enough to spend half a night with you. You can go back and work on you for the rest of the night. I''m enjoying myself."


    This time, Wang Pei pushed ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll


    Ye Xiaogu smiled, looked at Wang Pei, loosened his hand from Wang Pei''s waist and touched Wang Pei''s cheek.


    Wang Peichu frowned and dodged, but ye Xiaogu didn''t dodge much.


    It seems that Wang Pei''s eyebrows, eyes, lips and teeth have not been seen for a long time.


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face converged a little, and he got close and kissed Wang Pei.


    Wang Pei didn''t react for a moment, but ye Xiaogu succeeded.


    But ye Xiaogu was not so presumptuous. He touched the water like a dragonfly and even made Wang Peilian have no time to aftertaste. Ye Xiaogu just hugged Wang Pei and whispered in Wang Pei''s ear.


    "I will always remember the moment when you cheated me of my Heavenly Master''s inheritance. It was so simple and casual that I was caught off guard. One day, I will let you kneel and beg my forgiveness."


    "I, ye Xiaogu, have few vows. I will do this when I say it."


    Although this was light and shallow, Wang Pei''s face could not help but stagnate slightly.


    Some children''s plays are general. Ye Xiaogu''s cultivation and mental nature at the moment are not enough to see, but Wang Pei vaguely regretted that he had done something wrong.


    However, ye Xiaogu didn''t give Wang Pei much time to think. The bloody Yin and Yang in his hand showed up again, and said casually.


    "How can I give you this?"


    Wang Pei was a little stunned, and then he also reacted. He took a deep look at ye Xiaogu and whispered.


    "How do you want to give it?"


    Ye Xiaogu said with a slight smile.


    "I want to be in the bedroom..."


    Before the words were finished, Wang Pei still frowned slightly.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei displeased, but he kissed Wang Pei directly.


    Wang Pei glanced at ye Xiaogu. This time, he didn''t push and bustle. He slowly closed his eyes and seemed quite obedient.


    Ye Xiaogu was so happy that he couldn''t help but go up and down. He was preparing to wipe some oil. Unexpectedly, a warm stream came from his mouth, and then his heart was slightly sluggish.


    "... it hurts."


    Ye xiaoguben came and was ready to enjoy it. Unexpectedly, the blood color in the yuan body suddenly surged under the guidance of Wang Pei. For a moment, it seemed like cutting and bleeding alive. It was painful.


    The sudden pain made ye Xiaogu tremble slightly, subconsciously like pushing Wang Pei away, but this time it was Wang Pei''s turn not to let go.


    Wang Pei holds ye Xiaogu tightly. Before ye Xiaogu struggles a few times, he collapses powerlessly in Wang Pei''s arms.


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu, but he didn''t stop. Between his thoughts, the blood color Zhenyuan in ye Xiaogu''s body slowly surged. For a moment, Zhenyuan appeared, and countless strands of red mans slowly rose and poured into Wang Pei''s body.


    At the beginning, ye Xiaogu couldn''t run these bloody real yuan, but Wang Pei deliberately caused it to surge in an instant. For a moment, he was born in the context of Ye Xiaogu''s yuan body. It was like cutting with a knife.


    Simply, these blood colors turned into a trace of red mans and constantly poured into Wang Pei''s body, but between three or five breaths, ye Xiaogu''s pain also slowly faded away.


    "How''s it going? Is it hollowed out in less than a minute now?"


    Wang Pei reached out and patted ye Xiaogu on the back. He said casually, with a smile on his face.


    ¡°.......................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu sweated a little in front of his forehead. He was really paralyzed. He had no strength and didn''t mean to answer back.


    "You can take advantage of me?"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s miserable face, Wang Pei couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth slightly. He threw ye Xiaogu onto the sofa and said casually.


    Ye Xiaogu seemed to be really tired. He collapsed on the sofa and didn''t speak.


    Wang Pei smiled at ye Xiaogu and walked out of the room without saying anything.


    "Click ~"


    Between the sound of the door, the room seemed to fall into peace again.


    Ye Xiaogu slowed down for a long time before he became stronger. He took a breath and said faintly.


    "Wake up and pour me a glass of water."


    Xu Xiaoman moved slightly, looked up at ye Xiaogu and asked strangely.


    "How do you know I''m awake?"


    Ye Xiaogu wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said faintly.


    "I don''t know, just shout."


    ¡°......................¡±


    Xu Xiaoman was speechless for a moment and didn''t pour water for ye Xiaogu. He just looked at ye Xiaogu and asked.


    "Who is that woman?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said faintly.


    "Who are you?"


    Xu Xiaoman was stunned and said.


    "I''m Xu Xiaoman."


    "Who is she? What''s none of your business?"


    Ye Xiaogu said casually, reached out and patted Xu Xiaoman''s leg, and said faintly.


    "Go and pour me a glass of water."


    Xu Xiaoman looked at ye Xiaogu suspiciously, hesitated for a while, and said.


    "... is it so powerful to just kiss?"


    The words fell, and ye Xiaogu didn''t know where the strength came from. He directly stood up, rushed to Xu Xiaoman, frowned and said.


    "Let me give you a try?"


    Xu Xiaoman looks at ye Xiaogu and hides subconsciously.


    "Don''t do that. I like my elder martial brother."


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to get up at first, but when he heard this, he frowned slightly. Then he picked up the corner of his mouth and stretched out his hand to press Xu Xiaoman and said with a smile.


    "I like other people''s wives, little Taoist, you..."


    Ye Xiaogu''s words were not finished, but Xu Xiaoman stretched out his hand and falsely pointed to ye Xiaogu''s chest, with a firm face.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned and wondered.


    "Don''t mess around. I''ll really kill you."


    Xu Xiaoman said with a serious face, especially in his words.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and snorted subconsciously.


    "Hum!"


    With this low hum, ye Xiaogu felt a pain in his chest. He subconsciously looked at Xu Xiaoman, but saw Xu Xiaoman''s panic.


    "... isn''t it?!"


    Ye Xiaogu was so black that he collapsed on Xu Xiaoman in a flash.


    "Ye Xiaogu?! ye Xiaogu?! get up first! You can''t get up under my pressure!"


    Xu Xiaoman panicked and shouted, but ye Xiaogu just shouldn''t.

 Chapter 210

    Sue City, Bai Feifei''s apartment.


    "Bang bang ~"


    The light was turned on in the room, and there was a faint sound of rummaging.


    In the dusk, ye Xiaogu slowly opened his eyes, narrowed his eyes, got up and went to the bedroom. He just saw what Xu Xiaoman was looking for.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Ye Xiaogu asked casually and walked over.


    When Xu Xiaoman hears the speech, he looks at ye Xiaogu and is surprised.


    "You''re awake! I''m still trying to find some money to take you to the hospital."


    Ye Xiaogu took a step holding the door frame and walked to Xu Xiaoman. Before he could say anything, he suddenly felt soft under his feet and threw Xu Xiaoman down on the bed.


    Simply, it''s not very big in the bedroom. It''s just the bed next to the cabinet.


    When Xu Xiaoman was surprised, ye Xiaogu gently shook his head, barely picked up some spirit and said repeatedly.


    "It''s soft feet. It''s not what to do. Don''t do it."


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu was really afraid that Xu Xiaoman would come to him again.


    Although Xu Xiaoman is not a high school and a poor scholar, he is an old time-honored brand in Maoshan. Once he did not kill a leaf, he did not represent "the same way as the orthodox method. There are thirty-six ways and a little practice in passing the ghosts and Taoist Dao". But for ordinary monks, the ultimate goal is to make the essence of the evil spirits and the ghost form the power.


    "But in the end, yin and yang are incompatible. Even if someone gets the power of those ghosts, it is difficult to control these powers. After all, these skills are practiced by ghosts who are knowledgeable and intelligent in the underworld, and their power is also the Qi of yin and evil..."


    After the words fell, Xu Xiaoman glanced at ye Xiaogu, but his eyes were full of deep meaning.


    Ye Xiaogu wrinkled slightly. He was remembering Xu Xiaoman''s words and didn''t pay attention to Xu Xiaoman''s eyes for a moment.


    According to Xu Xiaoman''s words, in fact, this ghost road is a skill that has spread very quickly


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t notice Xu Xiaoman''s eyes after saying this, but they also contained many things.


    Just like Wang Pei''s surprise at the beginning, even Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, was surprised when she saw ye Xiaogu Zhenyuan''s introduction and showed that bloody Yin and Yang.


    The ghost way skill is the cultivation skill of ghosts in the underworld. The power of ghost is also the essence of the ghost. How can ordinary people use it?


    However, ye Xiaogu attracted the bloody real yuan as if nothing had happened, but there are a lot of things in it.


    However, ye Xiaogu didn''t pay much attention at the moment. When thinking about it secretly, Xu Xiaoman was a flash of intelligence and subconsciously climbed out.


    Ye Xiaogu was thinking about it. Seeing Xu Xiaoman''s sudden move, he just let go and pressed Xu Xiaoman directly.


    For a moment, Xu Xiaoman was so anxious that he almost cried.


    "Why are you crying so much recently?"


    Ye Xiaogu is particularly unconscious. He presses Xu Xiaoman down on himself, but his words are very random.


    Xu Xiaoman frowned and said.


    "I knew you had strength. Let me get up. It hurts me ~"


    Ye Xiaogu picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech, approached Xu Xiaoman''s ear and said faintly.


    "Now you know it hurts. Why didn''t you think I hurt just now?"


    "Didn''t you bully me just now?"


    Xu Xiaoman said wrongfully, which made ye Xiaogu slightly stunned.


    ¡°......................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Xu Xiaoman. It was really hard to say anything for a moment. He hesitated for a moment, but he got up straight.


    Xu Xiaoman''s eyes flashed a happy look. He was about to get up, but ye Xiaogu just lay down on the bed and held Xu Xiaoman in his arms.


    "I''m really sorry I kept pressing you just now. Now you press me and say half an hour is half an hour..."


    "Ye Xiaogu, please let me go, please."


    Xu Xiaoman''s face was ready to cry without tears. It happened that ye Xiaogu was still holding himself so hard that he couldn''t get away for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu ignored Xu Xiaoman''s request and leaned half against the head of the bed without answering.


    "..... since the ghost way is the skill of ghosts in the underworld, how much do you know about the Dharma array that converts the power of the ghost way?"


    Ye Xiaogu was silent for a while. When Xu Xiaoman was impatient, he said seriously.


    "Ah? I''ve never heard of such a thing..."


    Xu Xiaoman was slightly stunned. He thought ye Xiaogu was still thinking about something dirty with himself. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu was serious about business.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and asked subconsciously.


    "It''s the kind of array that uses the array to introduce the ghosts of the underworld into the human body, and then lead out the human blood, so that the power of the ghost can be driven by people. Haven''t you heard?"


    "Is there such an array?! but after introducing the human body, there may not be any change, and where can these people find it?"


    Xu Xiaoman frowned slightly and then said.


    Ye Xiaogu was a little stunned and didn''t respond to Xu Xiaoman''s question for a moment.


    Although Xu Xiaoman is not old, he is a disciple of Maoshan after all. He even arranges a seat and gets the name of the third child. He should be a little careful.


    This ghost road skill has been around for so long that there''s no reason why Sandao will come up with it. I haven''t heard of this array.


    The only possibility is this array, which may have been put forward only recently.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu had a flash in his mind and subconsciously thought of what Liu Dongsheng said to himself in ocean international building that day.


    Gantry


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Since the power of the ghost way has such power, even ye Xiaogu, a beginner who has practiced for several months, can easily kill He Ji of the three sabres club.


    In today''s era of poor aura, in fact, it can be said to have great potential.


    However, this method requires a large number of ordinary people''s bodies to make introductions. If it is successful, it will actually cause endless harm.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu couldn''t compare the dragon''s gate that Liu Dongsheng said with the dragon''s gate that uncle Ya was present.


    Is there another dragon gate in this world?


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and Xu Xiaoman looked at ye Xiaogu secretly.


    After a short acquaintance, ye Xiaogu seemed calm and steady, although he was glib and not serious on weekdays.


    "Little Taoist, do you know Longmen?"


    In silence, ye Xiaogu suddenly raised his head and looked at Xu Xiaoman. Xu Xiaoman''s cheek was slightly red and subconsciously responded.


    "Ah?"


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said casually.


    "I told you to take off your clothes."


    "Ah? How can this be?"


    Xu Xiaoman said nervously at this time.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu could not help but help his forehead secretly and said casually.


    "If your cheap elder martial brother is here, I think he will cry."


    Xu Xiaoman was slightly stunned. At this time, he finally heard that ye Xiaogu was teasing himself.


    ¡°.......................¡±


    After being silent for a while, ye Xiaogu looked at Xu Xiaoman, frowning and saying.


    "Do you know Longmen?"


    "... Longmen? I know. It''s a place similar to the market. You can buy anything."


    Xu Xiaoman was stunned and finally reacted.


    When ye Xiaogu saw Xu Xiaoman''s appearance, he was really helpless like facing an old TV. It happened that he had only such a TV.


    "All right, you continue to be crazy."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said something casually. However, he thought carefully about the news about the dragon''s gate he had seen and heard, and tried to build a dragon''s gate structure in his mind.


    However, this is just imagination out of thin air. If you have the conditions, you will always find something when you go and have a look.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu also calmed down. He subconsciously looked at Xu Xiaoman, but he saw the little Taoist looking lost and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "... put your feet out."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and said.


    "Ah?"


    Xu Xiaoman subconsciously replied that he really stretched his feet to ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    Ye Xiaogu casually * for a while, and Xu Xiaoman reacted.


    "Why are you pinching my feet?"


    Ye Xiaogu said plainly.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. I have to amuse myself. No. if you want me to amuse myself, it''s hard for me to see or eat."


    Xu Xiaoman was slightly stunned, and then he also reacted. He hurried to take back his feet, but ye Xiaogu grabbed her ankle and couldn''t break away for a moment.


    "Don''t do this ~ is it interesting?"


    Ye Xiaogu pinched again with a plain face and said casually.


    "If you are comfortable enough to shout twice, it will be interesting and have a sense of achievement... It doesn''t mean much now."


    Xu Xiaoman frowned slightly. Ye Xiaogu''s face was plain and serious, as if he really had a model.


    If it weren''t for Xu Xiaoman''s own feet, I''m afraid Xu Xiaoman would go up and ask a few questions curiously.


    Between thoughts, I don''t know whether ye Xiaogu really studies the beautiful jade feet. Before * twice, Xu Xiaoman''s cheeks are crimson and strong.


    "Ye Xiaogu, stop playing. If you don''t let go, I''ll really do it."


    Ye Xiaogu''s hand moves slowly. He looks at Xu Xiaoman and slows down his hand for a moment.


    Xu Xiaoman sipped his mouth and breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Xiaogu suddenly pulled Xu Xiaoman back, held him directly and whispered.


    "Little Taoist is so sensitive, your cheap elder martial brother is really blessed..."


    Before the words were finished, Xu Xiaoman suddenly turned his back on ye Xiaogu''s heart, just a little empty, and seemed to have some light.


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly collapsed on the bed before he could say the second half of the sentence.


    Xu Xiaoman frowned slightly. He didn''t react for a moment. He reached out and pulled ye Xiaogu''s arm, struggled to climb out and said casually.


    "I told you I''d be angry. You''re still so..."


    Before the words were finished, Xu Xiaoman looked back at ye Xiaogu. For a moment, he was really a little stunned. After hesitating for a while, he hurried to ye Xiaogu and said in a hurry.


    "Ye Xiaogu? Are you okay?"


    Xu Xiaoman picked up ye Xiaogu''s head and saw that ye Xiaogu was pale, but the corners of his mouth slowly shed some blood.


    ¡°.............¡±


    At this moment, Xu Xiaoman was really stunned.


    Just now, in a hurry, Xu Xiaoman subconsciously stretched out his hand to point an acupoint on ye Xiaogu''s chest, but he couldn''t remember what acupoint he had pointed.


    But there are thirty-six points of death in people. Ye Xiaogu is white and weak, and he sees blood in the corners of his mouth. I''m afraid it''s really


    At the thought of this, Xu Xiaoman was so scared that he didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 211

    Sue City, Bai Feifei''s apartment.


    It was late at night, with a little cool wind, but it was also leisurely.


    Xu Xiaoman fiddles with ye Xiaogu''s body in bed. He doesn''t say that ye Xiaogu is not awake. Anyway, he vomited a lot of blood.


    People have 499 acupoints, including 108 injured acupoints and 30 dead acupoints.


    Xu Xiaoman''s point is not a death point, but it''s not much different.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu felt that his body was floating, as if floating among clouds. There was a vague scene around him.


    "Where is this?"


    Ye Xiaogu thought secretly in his heart, but he seemed unable to speak and could not hear anything.


    Just when ye Xiaogu was a little confused and uneasy, it seemed that there was a mass of ink in the distance. The ink slowly dissipated, and the pale world in front of him became dark and invisible.


    ¡°.................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu was silent and subconsciously frowned, but the darkness in front of him had not lasted long, but mixed with some white and pure colors. The black and white colors kept repeating, but they also rotated and layered unconsciously.


    Up and shallow, down and turbid.


    The change was slow, but in fact it was only a flash. Ye Xiaogu was like an observer standing in the air. Seeing the black-and-white dichotomy, he gradually cleared up. Vaguely, when he was about to see the follow-up, he suddenly felt his body tremble a few times.


    "Ye Xiaogu..... Ye Xiaogu......"


    Hazy, it seems that someone is calling his name. Who is it?


    With this thought, ye Xiaogu''s boundless eyes suddenly collapsed. In an instant, it seemed as if he had been back and forth for countless years.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Countless streamers flashed, and ye Xiaogu suddenly trembled and opened his eyes.


    In front of him, Xu Xiaoman subconsciously hides behind, with some happiness and surprise in his eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu used his tongue to turn around in his mouth. For a moment, his mouth was full of fishy and salty.


    The smell of fishy and salty is so strong that ye Xiaogu frowned slightly when he looked at Xu Xiaoman and said casually.


    "... little Taoist, come here. Tell me what you have done?"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu frown, Xu Xiaoman waved his hand and hurriedly explained.


    "It''s all right ~ you suddenly fainted. I don''t know why."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu looked at Xu Xiaoman. His hands were all bloody. Subconsciously, he touched the corners of his mouth. Sure enough, it was bloody again.


    When ye Xiaogu looked at her hand, he was still wondering if Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, had any hidden murderer attributes, otherwise how could she be so exaggerated.


    At present, ye Xiaogu''s blood color is not much worse than killing pigs.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu got up and got out of bed. When he left, he pulled Xu Xiaoman, but he scared Xu Xiaoman into shouting.


    Xu Xiaoman just started shaking a few times. Seeing that the blood in ye Xiaogu''s mouth was like an open faucet, he kept bleeding out. He thought ye Xiaogu was dead.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu vomited blood for a while, and suddenly opened his eyes, just like a reflection, which really frightened Xu Xiaoman.


    Ye Xiaogu took Xu Xiaoman into the bathroom, put some hot water and said faintly.


    "Undress......"


    Xu Xiaoman was slightly stunned and asked subconsciously.


    "Ah?"


    Ye Xiaogu looks back at Xu Xiaoman coldly. Xu Xiaoman subconsciously hides for a while, but he can''t help but slowly reach out and touch the corner of his clothes.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu could not help frowning slightly, pointed to his red long coat and said faintly.


    "I told you to undress me."


    "Oh."


    This time, Xu Xiaoman deserved to be very neat, so he got close to ye Xiaogu and stretched out his hand to untie the cloth button on his long coat.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and recalled the vision just now. It felt like overlooking the world.


    It''s just that the feeling is too short. At present, it can''t even aftertaste.


    "....... did you watch too many science and education channels?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and a thought flashed in his heart.


    Without waiting for ye Xiaogu to think about it for a while, he felt a little cold in front of him. Xu Xiaoman untied it in such a row, and almost gave ye Xiaogu a clean break.


    Ye Xiaogu stopped at once and said faintly.


    "Don''t solve it. Go and get me a towel to wipe it."


    Xu Xiaoman is a little stunned. At this time, he can''t help asking what ye Xiaogu wants to do.


    "Aren''t you ready? Why should I scrub you?"


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at Xu Xiaoman lightly, but he didn''t speak.


    Xu Xiaoman tilted his mouth secretly, hesitated for a moment, and went to get a towel to scrub ye Xiaogu''s chest.


    Ye Xiaogu thought about everything just now. It seemed that he had some inexplicable feelings. Those pictures seemed to remind himself of something.


    When ye Xiaogu thought about what he had seen when he was in a coma, Xu Xiaoman glanced at ye Xiaogu secretly from time to time while scrubbing ye Xiaogu''s chest with a towel.


    Ye Xiaogu had so much blood on his body that he didn''t see him ask at the moment. He just thought about things seriously on his face, which inevitably made Xu Xiaoman curious.


    Although ye Xiaogu''s chest was full of blood, he scrubbed it with hot water, but there were not many traces.


    Xu Xiaoman secretly looks at ye Xiaogu, then turns back and continues to scrub ye Xiaogu''s chest. He vaguely feels that ye Xiaogu''s chest is particularly strong. Although it seems ordinary, it seems to be strong.


    "... no wonder you have so much strength."


    Xu Xiaoman whispered a sentence. He didn''t know if ye Xiaogu heard it.


    Ye Xiaogu looked down at Xu Xiaoman and frowned slightly. Everything just now still seemed too ethereal, and he was pulled by the little Taoist, and now he can''t remember the details.


    "Forget it, it''s a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster can''t be avoided..."


    When ye Xiaogu lowered his head, Xu Xiaoman just raised his head and looked at ye Xiaogu. Between his four eyes, Xu Xiaoman asked first.


    "What are you watching me do?"


    "I wonder what you did just now and why you are so obedient now."


    Ye Xiaogu said casually, which made Xu Xiaoman blush slightly and his heart beat slightly.


    However, when Xu Xiaoman was secretly worried, ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to have the meaning to investigate. He just reached out and took the towel in Xu Xiaoman''s hand and said casually.


    "Reach out."


    Xu Xiaoman subconsciously stretched out his hand, and his face was more or less embarrassed.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care what Xu Xiaoman thought. He wiped Xu Xiaoman''s hands with this hot towel, turned around and washed the towel. In this way, he finally saw a little white.


    "No nails?"


    Ye Xiaogu covered Xu Xiaoman''s hand with a towel and asked faintly.


    Xu Xiaoman was slightly stunned. Then he lowered his head and whispered.


    "No."


    Ye Xiaogu uncovers the hot towel and wipes it again. Xu Xiaoman''s hand finally shows its original color. In addition to being white and slender, it is inevitable for ye Xiaogu to look more.


    After tossing about for nearly half an hour, ye Xiaogu rinsed his mouth again.


    "I have to wash the quilt tomorrow."


    When he returned to the bedroom, ye Xiaogu looked at the bloody quilt. For a moment, he couldn''t help frowning slightly, lifted it up and said a faint word.


    Xu Xiaoman obediently follows Ye Xiao alone, but there is nothing to say for a moment.


    Lying in bed again, ye Xiaogu didn''t feel sleepy, but lying quietly always seemed more comfortable.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu also plans to recall what he saw and heard when he was in a coma. Xu Xiaoman hesitates and takes the initiative to climb into ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned, looked at Xu Xiaoman with a shy face, frowned slightly and said.


    "What are you doing? You want to give it to me again? It''s no more than three, little girl..."


    The words were not finished, Xu Xiaoman hurriedly explained.


    "Didn''t I apologize to you?"


    "As you said, it''s common sense to take off your clothes before making amends to others, you know?"


    Ye Xiaogu said casually that Xu Xiaoman was about to get up, but ye Xiaogu was ready to hold Xu Xiaoman at once.


    ¡°.................¡±


    Xu Xiaoman didn''t answer this time, but stayed quietly in ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t have any intention to tease the little Taoist. After all, if the little silly goods really start, ye Xiaogu can hide twice, not necessarily the third time.


    Originally, ye Xiaogu just wanted to see the wound on Xu Xiaoman''s foot. He thought it was so noisy in the middle of the night. It was really hard to say.


    In silence, the time passed slowly. Ye Xiaogu was in good spirits. Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, had been tossing about for so long, but she didn''t know what and fell asleep in ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    Ye Xiaogu thought carefully about his future plans. He was still going to wait in the apartment to see the news of the three knives meeting.


    Although the essence of this blood pool has been snatched away by Wang Pei, this little goblin, the three knives will not necessarily let go of this, saying if it will not catch up with the soft persimmon.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked at Xu Xiaoman in his arms.


    This little fool chased her cheap elder martial brother all the way. He didn''t even see his face. He has been wandering in Suzhou city where he is unfamiliar for so long. I don''t think he''s had a comfortable life.


    However, at present, I really can''t accommodate this little silly goods.


    If the Sandao meeting really comes, ye Xiaogu may be unable to protect himself without the bloody Yin and Yang, not to mention protecting the little Taoist aunt Xu Xiaoman.


    Perhaps the night wind blowing in from the window was cold, and ye Xiaogu didn''t cover the quilt. Xu Xiaoman was lying in ye Xiaogu''s arms like a kitten.


    In the dim yellow light, you can vaguely see Xu Xiaoman''s long eyelashes and the outline of his side face.


    In a trance, she is still like yesterday. The Taoist priest of Maoshan is so calm and clever that she lies in ye Xiaogu''s arms, which makes ye Xiaogu feel inexplicably unreal.


    The changes in these short months also make ye Xiaogu sigh that things are right and people are wrong.


    There is no surprise or maladjustment. There must be a cause, and there must be a result... These changes are sudden, but there has been a providence for a long time.


    Ye Xiaogu slowly leaned against the head of the bed and slowly relieved his breath. When thinking about bao''er, a trace of depression flashed in his eyes.


    ...........................................................................................


    "Hmm ~ ~"


    When the first ray of morning light came in, Xu Xiaoman also comfortably stretched his arm and showed a smile on his face.


    "... I haven''t slept so well for a long time."


    Xu Xiaoman whispered in his heart. Before he was comfortable for a few minutes, his outstretched hand was suddenly pressed down.


    Immediately, Xu Xiaoman was suddenly alert.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    "Ye Xiaogu, how do you..."


    Xu Xiaoman wanted to denounce Yizheng, but then he woke up and looked at ye Xiaogu''s indifferent face. For a moment, he struggled and whispered.


    "Let go of me. I''m getting up."


    While talking, Xu Xiaoman was still held in his arms by Ye Xiaogu, but he was held all night.


    "... sleep again."


    Ye Xiaogu narrowed his eyes, looked at Xu Xiaoman and said faintly.


    Xu Xiaoman slept foolishly and sweetly. Ye Xiaogu thought about it all night. He didn''t close his eyes until dawn.


    Xu Xiaoman frowned slightly and subconsciously wanted to get up, but ye Xiaogu couldn''t get away for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu felt Xu Xiaoman in his arms fluttering a few times, and he couldn''t help frowning secretly.


    It seems that the little Taoist has slept for a while, which can be regarded as spiritual.


    ¡°.................¡±


    In silence, ye Xiaogu let Xu Xiaoman go, which made Xu Xiaoman slightly stunned.


    Xu Xiaoman carefully looks at ye Xiaogu, especially he doesn''t dare to move, for fear that ye Xiaogu will have another bad idea.


    However, ye Xiaogu seems to really let go of himself silently. At present, Xu Xiaoman also gets up carefully and is about to leave.


    "Ah ~"


    When Xu Xiaoman was about to leave, ye Xiaogu suddenly turned over and directly pressed Xu Xiaoman under him. For a moment, Xu Xiaoman was too anxious.


    "Ye Xiaogu, let me go ~"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, looked at Xu Xiaoman and said with a smile.


    "Forget about last night?"


    Xu Xiaoman frowned slightly and said.


    "What else do you want?"


    Ye Xiaogu smiled, but he didn''t speak, but he was sober in a few words.


    I don''t know why. I seem to be much better recently, but my appetite has decreased inexplicably.


    "... lie down with me again."


    When Xu Xiaoman was nervous, ye Xiaogu turned over again and lay back with Xu Xiaoman in his arms.


    Xu Xiaoman frowned slightly and lay down in ye Xiaogu''s arms. For a moment, he couldn''t help looking at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Is that interesting?"


    "It''s boring. I feel flustered holding you..."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Xu Xiaoman with a straight face and said casually.


    "Do you still hold it?"


    Xu Xiaoman frowned slightly and said.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. Looking at Xu Xiaoman''s depressed face, he said with a slight smile.


    "I don''t feel bad when you look so sad."


    ¡°...............¡±


    Xu Xiaoman frowned, glanced at ye Xiaogu, glanced away, and was speechless for a moment.


    In silence, perhaps in the early morning, ye Xiaogu and Xu Xiaoman are also awake, but they also vaguely feel something different from each other.


    "... go down and cook some breakfast first."


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to tease Xu Xiaoman for a while, but he couldn''t carry it for a moment. He hesitated and said.


    "Oh."


    Xu Xiaoman lowered his head and his cheeks were slightly red. He felt something vaguely and got up straight out of bed.


    After Xu Xiaoman left, ye Xiaogu pulled the quilt and barely covered it. He looked out of the window and his face was much more solemn.


    Will Sandao come to the door?


    According to the way Hong Niang pestered when she came to the door at the beginning, the people of Sandao club should catch up with her that day.


    But now it''s the next day.


    If you don''t see anyone again today, ye Xiaogu should worry about Bai Feifei and Xiaoshuang.


    "Dong!!!"


    Ye Xiaogu was lying in bed and was going to think quietly for a while. Unexpectedly, there was a loud noise in the kitchen before the time of tea.


    ¡°................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at the door impatiently, hesitated for a moment, but couldn''t help getting up and walked to the kitchen.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "No... nothing."


    Xu Xiaoman holds the rice cooker with his back to ye Xiaogu, but his words are full of panic.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and went straight to Xu Xiaoman''s body. He looked at the electric rice cooker held by Xu Xiaoman. Although he had been prepared, the pot fell directly into an ellipse, which really surprised ye Xiaogu.


    "How did it fall like this? It fell quite round..."


    It''s OK that ye Xiaogu doesn''t speak. When he asks, Xu Xiaoman lowers his head, looks at it and cries.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help raising her eyebrows when she saw this. The little Taoist cried like a pear blossom with rain. I''m still sorry. If someone else saw it, I''m afraid she really thought it was ye Xiaogu who fell the pot.


    In silence, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help reaching out to pick up the rice cooker in Xu Xiaoman''s hand, put it aside, picked up Xu Xiaoman and went out.


    Xu Xiaoman carefully wiped a handful of tears and whispered.


    "Ye Xiaogu, what are you doing?"


    Ye Xiaogu casually looked at the door, went straight into the bedroom and said casually.


    "Didn''t I comfort you?"


    Xu Xiaoman is slightly stunned. He feels that ye Xiaogu is holding himself back to the bedroom. For a moment, he still can''t help asking.


    "Then what are you doing holding me into the bedroom?"


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu also put Xu Xiaoman on the bed, pulled the cloth button on the long coat and said casually.


    "Comfort you."


    Xu Xiaoman looked at ye Xiaogu''s freezing, sobbed softly, and saw the endless tears of flowers.


    Ye Xiaogu originally wanted to buckle up the cloth button and talk to Xu Xiaoman casually. Seeing Xu Xiaoman''s appearance, he couldn''t help but move in his heart. The corners of his mouth raised slightly and bullied him directly.


    ¡°..............¡±


    Xu Xiaoman looked at ye Xiaogu wrongfully. He didn''t have to say anything, but there was a knock outside the door.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    Xu Xiaoman was slightly stunned, but ye Xiaogu said coldly.


    "If anything happens, go first."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu got up and walked towards the door.


    Three knife meeting, is it finally here?

 Chapter 212

    Sue City, Bai Feifei''s apartment.


    "Dong! Dong! Dong!"


    The knock on the door was not urgent, but ye Xiaogu was inexplicably nervous.


    Ye Xiaogu approached the door carefully and looked at the people in front of the door through the cat''s eyes.


    "Bai Feifei???"


    Outside the door, Bai Feifei didn''t seem to notice ye Xiaogu''s gaze. She looked at the door curiously and hesitated to knock again.


    "Click ~"


    The door opened slowly between the sound of the door lock.


    "Why are you back?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked behind Bai Feifei. The tension that had just risen in his heart also faded a lot.


    "... have you just got up?"


    Bai Feifei was a little stunned and looked at ye Xiaogu standing in front of the door in an untidy way. It seemed that she was still sleepy.


    "Just got up."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei and saw her face as usual. For a moment, he didn''t think much and went straight into the house.


    Bai Feifei followed her into the house, turned around, took the door, looked at ye Xiaogu''s back and said.


    "I''ll come and get some laundry. Are you okay?"


    Ye Xiaogu yawned casually and said faintly.


    "What can I do... How are my two little girls?"


    Bai Feifei looked at all kinds of objects in the room and replied.


    "Very good. You can pick them up at any time."


    "Thank you."


    Ye Xiaogu said casually and looked at the sky outside the window.


    Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu''s back, smiled and walked into the bedroom.


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to go to the window to see if there were any suspicious people downstairs, but inadvertently watching Bai Feifei approach the bedroom, he suddenly thought of Xu Xiaoman.


    "Wait, in the bedroom..."


    Before the words were finished, Bai Feifei pushed open the empty door, looked at ye Xiaogu and asked curiously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei with his head sideways. He didn''t seem to see Xu Xiaoman''s sudden move. For a moment, he said casually.


    "It''s all right. I just have a friend..."


    Before the words were finished, Bai Feifei turned her head and looked inside the bedroom. For a moment, her face was slightly cold.


    ¡°.....................¡±


    In this silence, ye Xiaogu couldn''t care about anything else. He quickly walked over and looked at Xu Xiaoman sitting on the bed with tearful eyes, as if he hadn''t recovered his strength.


    "This is my friend, the little Taoist in Maoshan......"


    "Pa!!!"


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know how many times he has been interrupted.


    Ye Xiaogu has just said this. Bai Feifei''s backhand is to slap ye Xiaogu on the face. There is a hot pain on his cheek, which makes ye Xiaogu slightly stunned.


    Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu coldly, as if ye Xiaogu had done something unjustifiable and heinous.


    ¡°...................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu was so angry that Bai Feifei couldn''t help laughing and said casually.


    "What is this early in the morning? It''s just a friend. If you don''t like her here, you can discuss it."


    Bai Feifei was cold and didn''t say a word. She raised her hand and seemed to want to slap ye Xiaogu again, but ye Xiaogu learned well this time and subconsciously stepped back.


    Seeing this, Bai Feifei frowned slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu''s smiling face, which was disgusting for no reason.


    "Ye Xiaogu, you are such an animal!"


    Bai Feifei pointed to ye Xiaogu and scolded in a low voice. Before ye Xiaogu reacted, she shook her hand and left.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned. He couldn''t help smiling bitterly. He hurried up, took Bai Feifei and said.


    "I''m not right about this, but there are a lot of things these days..."


    "Don''t touch me with your dirty hands! There are so many things you want to do with that woman?!"


    Bai Feifei shook her hand and wanted to throw ye Xiaogu''s hand away, but she underestimated ye Xiaogu''s determination and cheekiness.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he was slightly stunned and said subconsciously.


    "....... I''ll let this little Taoist stay for one night. Isn''t it a big deal?"


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly and turned to say more to ye Xiaogu. Xu Xiaoman leaned out his head and looked at the movement outside the door frame.


    Bai Feifei looked cold and snorted.


    "Hum ~"


    Seeing Bai Feifei, ye Xiaogu seemed to ease up, and hurried to say for a moment.


    "Little Taoist, you can see it. It''s not that I don''t help you, I can''t help it. Clean up by myself and go quickly."


    While talking, Xu Xiaoman also walked out slowly. Maybe he didn''t know the situation, so he subconsciously walked to ye xiaoalone.


    This timid appearance is several times lovable.


    Ye Xiaogu secretly praised Xu Xiaoman for his performance. Bai Feifei estimated that she could really leave Xu Xiaoman with compassion.


    But she didn''t notice that Bai Feifei looked at Xu Xiaoman coming out, but her face was suddenly gloomy.


    "She has no place..."


    Ye Xiaogu seemed to be about the same when he saw it. He also opened his mouth and wanted to explain to Xu Xiaoman.


    But when he spoke, he looked at Bai Feifei''s face, but his heart sank slightly.


    It''s probably up in the air.


    Sure enough, as soon as ye Xiaogu said this, Bai Feifei suddenly shook her hand and didn''t even catch ye Xiaogu.


    Bai Feifei said coldly, pointing to Xu Xiaoman''s clothes.


    "What happened to her clothes?"


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned, hesitated for a moment, and still said.


    "..... her clothes are dirty. If she doesn''t change her clothes, she''ll make do with it."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu secretly looked at Bai Feifei''s face.


    After all, it''s a big thing and a small thing. If a friend of a friend comes uninvited and lives in your house, it''s really annoying.


    However, Bai Feifei was so angry that ye Xiaogu didn''t think of it for a moment.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu wanted to explain, but Bai Feifei suddenly took ye Xiaogu''s hand, walked quickly to the bedroom door, pointed to the bed and said coldly.


    "Dirty? How dirty? Is it so dirty?"


    Ye Xiaogu was suddenly pulled by Bai Feifei. For a moment, he was really not used to it. He instinctively resisted. Seeing Bai Feifei pointing to the bed, he didn''t react for a moment, so he said casually.


    "No, how can you dirty your clothes when sleeping? It''s very dirty. She doesn''t have any relatives or friends in Suzhou alone. In fact..."


    Before the words were finished, Bai Feifei suddenly took ye Xiaogu to the bedside and said coldly.


    "Still quibbling! What is this! Why is this thing!"


    Ye xiaoguben also wanted to explain to Xu Xiaoman. When he looked at the blood on the sheet along Bai Feifei''s eyes, he was still a little stunned.


    Yesterday, ye Xiaogu and Xu Xiaoman joked for a while and were ordered twice by the little Han goods.


    The last time, he spit out half a liter of blood directly. He almost didn''t want to come over at once, but most of the blood was left on ye Xiaogu''s chest, and only a little was left on the sheet.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at this bloodstain and wanted to explain Xu Xiaoman''s acupoint lighting last night. However, he frowned slightly, looked at Bai Feifei suspiciously and said suspiciously.


    "What''s on your mind? How could I be that kind of person..."


    "Pa!!!"


    "You know who you are!"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t finish a sentence, but Bai Feifei slapped her hand, said coldly, turned and left.


    This time, ye Xiaogu didn''t stop. Bai Feifei walked out quickly with a cold face, and then suddenly closed the door.


    "Bang!!!"


    With a loud noise, Xu Xiaoman couldn''t help trembling and forgot everything he had just cried.


    After hesitating for a while, Xu Xiaoman slowly walked to the bedroom and looked at ye Xiaogu standing like this. For a moment, he couldn''t help asking softly.


    "Are you okay? Do I have to go?"


    Between the words, Xu Xiaoman gave ye Xiaogu all his spare tickets yesterday, and his Taoist robe was not dry. At present, he is really reluctant to go.


    "... put this quilt cover and bed sheet in the washing machine."


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment, still restrained his mood, pointed to the sheet and said faintly.


    When Xu Xiaoman hears the speech, he skillfully walks to the bedside and reaches out to pick up the quilt cover. If he doesn''t want to, he says.


    "What were you arguing about just now?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at Xu Xiaoman''s back. For a moment, he was upset for no reason and said.


    "Do you want to know?"


    Xu Xiaoman pulls the quilt. For a moment, he hasn''t heard the mood in ye Xiaogu''s words, and honestly responds.


    "I''m a little curious. After all, she''s so angry... What''s the relationship between you and her?"


    Xu Xiaoman turned around curiously and saw ye Xiaogu looking at himself calmly.


    At present, Xu Xiaoman can''t help trembling.


    "..... ye Xiaogu, you have something to say. Don''t look at me like that. I''m a little afraid."


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech and looked at Xu Xiaoman. Then he suddenly hugged Xu Xiaoman in his arms, sat directly on the bed and said faintly.


    "Forget it, don''t clean up. Wait another day."


    "Eh? What did you say?"


    Xu Xiaoman asked a question subconsciously, but he didn''t pay attention. Unconsciously, he was very familiar with ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t say much either. He just hugged Xu Xiaoman half lying on the bed and slowly closed his eyes.


    Xu Xiaoman tilted his mouth and remained silent for a while. He still gently pushed ye Xiaogu''s hand and whispered.


    "Ye Xiaogu, are you hungry?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at the little Taoist in his arms. For a moment, he was really helpless.


    "There''s only rice at home... Do you eat white rice?"


    "Eat."


    Sure enough, Xu Xiaoman nodded firmly, as if he was really hungry.


    When ye Xiaogu saw Xu Xiaoman''s simple appearance, he really wanted to tease her for a moment, but he approached Xu Xiaoman''s ear and whispered.


    "Do you know that drinking milk in the morning is good for your health?"


    Xu Xiaoman was slightly stunned. For a moment, he didn''t know how ye Xiaogu pulled this, and hesitated.


    "Do you want to buy me milk?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile in Xu Xiaoman''s ear.


    "You gave me a drink..."


    Between the words, Xu Xiaoman was flushed by the heat of Ye Xiaogu''s words. When he finally understood the meaning of Ye Xiaogu''s words, he was suddenly thrown down on the bed by Ye Xiaogu.


    "Ye Xiaogu, you want to mess around... I really will!"


    Xu Xiaoman was pressed by Ye Xiaogu. This time, he was really flustered, but he waved his hand again and again.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled more happily when he saw this. He pressed Xu Xiaoman''s hand and said with a smile.


    "I''ll try. Isn''t it for health?"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu gets closer. Xu Xiaoman''s hand is grabbed by Ye Xiaogu. For a moment, he is so anxious that he is about to cry.


    Ye Xiaogu''s smile is endless, but he doesn''t get too close to Xu Xiaoman. After all, if he really annoys this little fool, he''ll have no place to cry if he''s really dead.


    Although ye Xiaogu didn''t really move, after all, he was pressed on Xu Xiaoman, which made Xu Xiaoman panic for a while.


    However, after waiting for a long time, ye Xiaogu didn''t get close, and he gradually calmed down for a moment.


    "Keep crying. You''d better shout twice."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, looked at Xu Xiaoman and said with a smile.


    Xu Xiaoman frowned slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu''s proud expression and said angrily.


    "Interesting? Let me go!"


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and looked at Xu Xiaoman and said casually.


    "Don''t let go."


    Xu Xiaoman frowned slightly. For a moment, he was really helpless.


    ¡°.................¡±


    In silence, ye Xiaogu looked at Xu Xiaoman. Xu Xiaoman didn''t cry. When he looked at each other, he seemed much calmer for a moment.


    The sky outside the window seems to have changed. It''s not very sunny. It''s vaguely gloomy. It seems that it will rain in a while.


    The wind blowing in is as cool as ever.


    "... I broke your wooden hairpin and threw it into the corner."


    It seems that he feels a little too quiet. Ye Xiaogu''s Adam''s apple moves slightly, and his eyes dodge.


    "I know."


    Xu Xiaoman had a slight blush on his face and answered softly.


    "Your senior brother bought it for you?"


    Ye Xiaogu looks at Xu Xiaoman''s hair and asks if he doesn''t want to.


    "Ye Xiaogu, if you don''t get up again, I''ll really do it."


    Xu Xiaoman frowned slightly and didn''t answer ye Xiaogu''s question.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Xu Xiaoman, and his scattered black hair set off the little Taoist''s more and more tenderness.


    In silence, ye Xiaogu''s Adam''s Apple moved and slowly approached Xu Xiaoman.


    Xu Xiaoman frowned and struggled, but ye Xiaogu didn''t let go.


    "Dong Dong!!!"


    At this time, there was a sudden knock at the door outside the room. Ye Xiaogu was suddenly stunned. Xu Xiaoman took the opportunity to get up quickly and ran out of the bedroom.


    Ye Xiaogu took a breath, turned over and lay on the bed, sipped his mouth and swallowed his saliva.


    "Click ~"


    Xu Xiaoman happily opens the door, but Bai Feifei''s cold eyes are met.


    Bai Feifei was going to leave, but when she got to the underground garage, she suddenly remembered something.


    This is his own house. Why should ye Xiaogu and the unknown woman be so carefree?


    Between her thoughts, Bai Feifei hurried up again. After opening the door, she looked at Xu Xiaoman''s face, but there was no reason for a burst of disgust.


    "Hum ~"


    Bai Feifei snorted and walked straight into the bedroom without caring about Xu Xiaoman.


    When he saw ye Xiaogu lying in bed, he was more disgusted for no reason.


    ¡°............¡±


    Although ye Xiaogu felt Bai Feifei coming in, he didn''t get up for a moment, so he lay down.


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly, went straight to ye Xiaogu, raised her foot and kicked it, saying in a cold voice.


    "This is my house. Please go out."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu couldn''t continue to lie down. He got up straight, bowed his head and didn''t look at Bai Feifei. He whispered.


    "There is some blood on the quilt cover and bed sheet. Remember to wash it. If it''s not troublesome, can you take me to pick up my two daughters?"


    "OK."


    Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu and wanted to slap ye Xiaogu again, but she also suppressed her anger and answered faintly.


    In a few words, ye Xiaogu didn''t say anything more and went straight out of the room.


    Between the wrong body and passing, Bai Feifei suddenly felt a burst of loss.


    The man who fell from the sky and led the thunder with his hand, at the moment, he looked down and passed by silently. It seemed that he was saying goodbye.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t care what Bai Feifei thinks. When he walks out of the bedroom, he looks at Xu Xiaoman standing in the living room and walks in front of Xu Xiaoman.


    "Are you okay?"


    Xu Xiaoman didn''t hear the conversation, but looked at ye Xiaogu''s face at this time.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at Xu Xiaoman, leaned close to Xu Xiaoman''s ear and whispered.


    "I''m being kicked out now. Look, should you comfort me with your body..."


    Before the words were finished, Xu Xiaoman stretched out his hand and pushed ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu took a half step back and smiled at Xu Xiaoman.


    In the living room, ye Xiaogu and Xu Xiaoman laugh and quarrel. In the bedroom, Bai Feifei opens the wardrobe with a cold face and looks for some seasonal clothes.


    It took only three or two minutes to search. Bai Feifei''s hand slowed down and her face became more gloomy.


    There seemed to be two pieces of personal clothes missing in the wardrobe. When Bai Feifei thought of the woman in the living room, she got angry for no reason.


    Between her thoughts, Bai Feifei took a few clothes to change, threw them on the bed at will, cleaned up briefly, and was ready to leave.


    However, when Bai Feifei was ready to leave with these clothes, she turned over the quilt cover secretly, but she was silent.


    The quilt cover was stained with a large amount of blood.

 Chapter 213

    Sue City, Bai Feifei''s apartment.


    It''s still early, but the sky outside the window is a little gloomy. It seems that heavy rain is coming.


    Bai Feifei took out some clothes from her bedroom and when she came to the living room, her expression seemed to be a lot dull.


    ¡°.................¡±


    Bai Feifei held her clothes and was going to have a peaceful chat with ye Xiaogu, but when she came to the living room, she looked at the scene in front of her for no reason.


    Ye Xiaogu fiddles with Xu Xiaoman''s hair at will. Xu Xiaoman frowns and claps ye Xiaogu''s hand. They both seem to have a good time at this moment.


    Seeing this, even if Bai Feifei calmed down a little, she couldn''t help looking cold and staring at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t notice it until Xu Xiaoman pushed it for several times. He seemed to wake up, looked at Bai Feifei and said casually.


    "Ready?"


    "Hum ~"


    Bai Feifei snorted and walked straight ahead with these clothes in her arms.


    Ye Xiaogu followed up with Xu Xiaoman, but Xu Xiaoman slowed down and took ye Xiaogu softly.


    "My clothes..."


    "Come back and get it when you have time. She''s not the woman who will throw your clothes in the dustbin."


    Between the words, ye xiaoguyou raised his voice, and he didn''t know anything about Bai Feifei.


    Xu Xiaoman hesitated for a moment and looked down at his body. When he looked at his feet, he suddenly woke up and whispered.


    "Where did you throw my high heels?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer for a moment, but Bai Feifei slowed down and snorted, which made Xu Xiaoman feel some inexplicable embarrassment.


    After all, I''m wearing white Feifei clothes, and even those high-heeled shoes don''t seem to be my own.


    Thinking of this, Xu Xiaoman also lowered his head for a moment. When he was more or less embarrassed, ye Xiaogu held Xu Xiaoman in his arms.


    many


    ¡°.................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly holds Xu Xiaoman in his arms. Xu Xiaoman doesn''t react for a moment. When he looks at ye Xiaogu''s plain face, he feels a little relieved for no reason.


    Ye Xiaogu turned around and looked at Xu Xiaoman. The corners of his mouth raised, pulled out a smile and walked out.


    When she walked into the elevator, Bai Feifei held several clothes, but ye Xiaogu held Xu Xiaoman. Her white feet were like a thousand swaggers, which made Bai Feifei secretly hate her teeth itch.


    "Ding ~ ~"


    When the elevator door opens, Bai Feifei rushes out. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t care, so he looks around at will.


    The underground garage seems to be much quieter and there is no trace of people.


    "Is the efficiency of Sandao so low?"


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu casually glanced his lips, which made Xu Xiaoman curious and asked softly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Xu Xiaoman in his arms and was slightly stunned for a moment.


    On weekdays, I see this little Taoist. She''s majestic and has a certain appearance, except that she''s a little confused.


    But now, Xu Xiaoman is lying timidly in his arms. His little face is like a lotus after the rain. People want to kiss it.


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously swallowed his saliva, slightly frowned, and forced himself to calm down.


    "Nothing. I''ll see if your cheap elder martial brother comes."


    Sure enough, when it comes to Li Wenjie, Xu Xiaoman''s shyness fades away, and he doesn''t talk to ye Xiaogu anymore.


    Ye Xiaogu felt sorry for this, but he felt a little lucky.


    "Oh, hey, something big almost happened. It seems that the little Taoist can''t stay long. Let''s send her away when it''s time."


    When ye Xiaogu was still a little lucky, Bai Feifei was already sitting in the car and watched ye Xiaogu walk slowly with Xu Xiaoman in his arms. For a moment, there was really a burst of fire for no reason.


    "... put the girl in the back seat and sit in the front. I have something to tell you."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu holding Xu Xiaoman to sit behind and kiss me, Bai Feifei was really worried that she would hit the fence when she was angry on the road.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned and looked at Bai Feifei with Xu Xiaoman.


    But Bai Feifei didn''t seem to see any expression with such a straight face.


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated and decided to alienate Xu Xiaoman first. He couldn''t control himself.


    "I''ll sit down for a while. I''ll sit in front."


    Ye Xiaogu whispered and held Xu Xiaoman in the back seat. Without looking much, he sat directly in the passenger seat.


    "Hum ~"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s tender care, Bai Feifei couldn''t help humming for a moment.


    ¡°..................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer for a moment, but sat quietly.


    Bai Feifei stepped on the accelerator and drove out of the underground garage. She also looked at ye Xiaogu for several times along the way.


    However, ye Xiaogu seems to be sitting without squinting and saying a word.


    If not, Bai Feifei had just seen ye Xiaogu and Xu Xiaoman''s tenderness. I''m afraid she thought ye Xiaogu was so indifferent.


    "Hum ~ Mr. Ye is also very carefree. Where did you cheat your little sister?"


    Bai Feifei originally wanted to hold a shelf, but it was only three or five minutes. She couldn''t hold her anger and said strangely.


    "My friend I knew before, the little Taoist in Maoshan, is Xu Xiaoman."


    "Her name is Bai Feifei. I''ve seen her several times in Nanshi."


    Ye Xiaogu briefly introduced a sentence, especially didn''t forget to explain it to Xu Xiaoman.


    As soon as these words came out, even Bai Feifei wanted to have a serious talk with ye Xiaogu. For a moment, it suddenly broke out. She looked at ye Xiaogu and said with a look of disgust.


    "Well, I''ve met several times. I''m just blind. I watched you come out of Ren Hanxiang''s bedroom with your pants!"


    "Well, little bitch, don''t be so angry. You look good on the road..."


    Bai Feifei was so angry that ye Xiaogu looked plain, but he was still reluctant to spare his words.


    Bai Feifei was worried about whether ye Xiaogu was in trouble these days. She specially came back to have a look. Unexpectedly, she suddenly bumped into ye Xiaogu and Xu Xiaoman of unknown origin. It seemed that they were having a good time. Kiss me.


    For a moment, Bai Feifei couldn''t bear the anger in her heart.


    "Yay!!!"


    Bai Feifei drove the car and didn''t react at first. After a while, she suddenly put on the brake and stopped directly at the roadside. She turned around and looked at ye Xiaogu with hatred.


    "What did you just say?"


    "I told you to be safe."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said plainly.


    Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu''s plain expression and really wanted to slap him.


    Bai Feifei raised and put down her hand, which really made ye Xiaogu shrink back subconsciously.


    But just when ye Xiaogu really thought Bai Feifei would do it, Bai Feifei suddenly looked solemn and said in a deep voice.


    "Ye Xiaogu, I really misunderstood you."


    Ye Xiaogu slightly raised his eyebrows. Originally, he wanted to answer, but secretly glanced at Bai Feifei''s face. He didn''t say much for a moment.


    "Just keep playing like this and keep looking for women. Taoist nuns and teachers don''t have a few days of leisure anyway."


    Bai Feifei saw that ye Xiaogu didn''t speak. For a moment, she looked up at ye Xiaogu and said with hatred.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, and still said.


    "... let''s go to your house to pick up my two daughters and talk about others."


    Although Bai Feifei''s cold words were aggressive, ye Xiaogu didn''t comfort her as usual.


    People are different after all, not to mention women.


    Ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei can hold a lot of intimacy, but when holding Xu Xiaoman, he suffered two times for no reason. He almost spit blood for three liters. He died without getting anything cheap.


    For Bai Feifei, ye Xiaogu really kept a distance as far as possible.


    Bai Feifei is a lively and straightforward woman. She likes small animals and has a fresh and lively temperament. However, this woman is too clear about her rights and wrongs. Besides daring to love and hate, she is also too direct.


    Ye Xiaogu is a deeply concerned person. Bai Feifei is so straight, too enthusiastic, but makes ye Xiaogu feel at a distance.


    In fact, if Wang Pei left too suddenly this time, ye Xiaogu would not be desperate to take refuge in Bai Feifei.


    Even when he arrived at Bai Feifei''s apartment, ye Xiaogu handled his relationship with Bai Feifei coldly, but it didn''t seem to have any effect.


    On the ring line of Nanshi City, ye Xiaogu suddenly led thunder and fell from the sky. It may be unforgettable for Bai Feifei.


    ............................................................................................


    A red Audi is driving on the road. The sky outside the window is a little gloomy. It seems that it is going to rain.


    Looking at the gloomy sky, ye Xiaogu subconsciously thought of the day when the Liu family led the array, and the sky seemed to be more gloomy.


    Bai Feifei lost her temper. Finally, she drove the car and continued to drive towards her home.


    Ye Xiaogu looked out of the window indifferently, but he didn''t say anything more for a moment.


    On the contrary, Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, sat uneasily in the back seat and looked at ye Xiaogu and Bai Feifei. She felt more or less embarrassed.


    "....... don''t you like mature women like Ren Hanxiang very much? Have you changed your taste recently? Do you like this timid little girl?"


    The red light at the intersection was on. Bai Feifei waited for a while, but she couldn''t help glancing at ye Xiaogu and said in a strange way.


    Ye Xiaogu looked out of the window indifferently, but he didn''t answer for a moment.


    At the moment, Bai Feifei is like a cat. If ye Xiaogu really jumps a few times, she will be more active.


    "..... hum ~"


    Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu again. After all, she couldn''t help humming.


    This low hum should have been regarded as Bai Feifei''s surrender, but Bai Feifei seemed to be unable to speak. He looked at ye Xiaogu and said angrily.


    "You haven''t had a good life in a few days, ye Xiaogu!"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the dark clouds outside the window. Although the dark clouds pressed the top, the air didn''t seem dull. It should be a light rain.


    "The big fox of your family is now driven out of the Tianmen list. Countless enemies and good people are waiting to see a good play. I think how long can you be free!"


    It seems that ye Xiaogu is still silent. For a moment, Bai Feifei can''t help saying what she has seen and heard at home these days.


    Ye Xiaogu felt a little sluggish in his heart, subconsciously frowned, looked at Bai Feifei and said.


    "What happened to bao''er?"


    "Continue to hold your little Taoist, go back and find your female teacher, and continue to be carefree!"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu turning back, Bai Feifei showed a happy smile for a moment. She was quite satisfied with ye Xiaogu''s expression at the moment.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at Bai Feifei''s unreasonable publicity. For a moment, he was angry and said in a deep voice.


    "If you have something to say, don''t turn over the old account. My business has nothing to do with you."


    "Well, it has nothing to do with me... Ye Xiaogu, I tell you..."


    Bai Feifei listened to ye Xiaogu''s cold words. For a moment, her words stagnated and she said in a hate voice.


    But the words did not end, but ended abruptly.


    The blood is dark and the black air lingers.


    In the narrow carriage, ye Xiaogu suddenly raised his head and showed his bloody eyes, looking at Bai Feifei, but Bai Feifei couldn''t help shrinking back.


    With the melon eating audience behind him, Xu Xiaoman''s face changed slightly for a while.


    When the breath gradually stagnated, ye Xiaogu reached out to help his forehead, slowly covered his breath and said calmly as much as possible.


    "Go to your house first..."


    Bai Feifei was slightly stunned and wanted to do what ye Xiaogu said, but her hands and feet were weak.


    The blood color in ye Xiaogu''s eyes dispersed. He got off the bus and put Bai Feifei directly in the back seat, which frightened Xu Xiaoman.


    Ye Xiaogu sat in the driver''s seat and said faintly.


    "You direct the way and I''ll drive."


    ¡°....................¡±


    Bai Feifei was silent for a moment.


    After a while, Bai Feifei recovered and whispered the direction. Ye Xiaogu didn''t say much and drove straight.


    Ye Xiaogu''s indifferent face seemed as if nothing had happened, which inevitably surprised Bai Feifei.


    Between her thoughts, Bai Feifei subconsciously looked at Xu Xiaoman around her. Xu Xiaoman noticed Bai Feifei''s eyes, hesitated, pulled the corners of her mouth and smiled politely.


    The car doesn''t drive very slowly. It''s just that it takes some time to get through the traffic lights.


    "He''s crazy. Don''t be afraid."


    At another intersection, Bai Feifei seemed to be relieved. She looked at Xu Xiaoman and said casually.


    Xu Xiaoman smiled awkwardly for a moment. Xu Xiaoman naturally felt ye Xiaogu''s momentum just now.


    This is not a madman. It''s so simple. It''s a madman.


    "Do you like ye Xiaogu?"


    Bai Feifei had some lingering palpitations. Unexpectedly, Xu Xiaoman suddenly pulled out a sentence.


    "Ah?"


    Bai Feifei was slightly stunned and subconsciously replied.


    "I think you seem to care about him and know his things very well."


    Xu Xiaoman is very straightforward. He is not shy in a few simple sentences.


    On the contrary, Bai Feifei couldn''t help blushing, frowned slightly and said.


    "He''s just a rotten man. I just don''t like him to harm other women everywhere."


    "Oh."


    Xu Xiaoman said with a smile.


    Between the words, Bai Feifei inadvertently glanced at Xu Xiaoman, but found some faint red marks on Xu Xiaoman''s clavicle. For a moment, she was confused.


    "What''s on your shoulder?"


    Xu Xiaoman frowned slightly and looked down subconsciously.


    "Where?"


    Bai Feifei reached out and pulled Xu Xiaoman''s collar. At this look, she found a large kiss mark.


    The atmosphere was slightly stagnant for a moment.


    Bai Feifei thought that there was so much blood on the quilt. It should be ye Xiaogu or the little Taoist sister who was injured. Unexpectedly, I saw the kiss mark on Xu Xiaoman.


    This large area is densely covered. You can imagine how hot that bastard is.


    ¡°..................¡±


    Xu Xiaoman blushed slightly on his face. After all, he just asked Bai Feifei if she liked ye Xiaogu. It eased the atmosphere a little. At present, these kiss marks make Xu Xiaoman a little embarrassed.


    "Which way are you going now?"


    Ye Xiaogu sat in the driver''s seat and asked casually.


    "Drive back."


    Bai Feifei said in a deep voice with a cold face.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned. Subconsciously, he looked back and saw Bai Feifei holding Xu Xiaoman''s collar. Naturally, he saw his masterpiece.


    "..... if you need anything, please come to your house first."


    After a moment of hesitation, ye Xiaogu still depends on cheekiness to eat. It seems that he didn''t see it.


    Bai Feifei raised her head and looked at ye Xiaogu with hatred. If she hadn''t sat in the back seat, she would have slapped her now.


    "You two dog men and women!"


    Although Bai Feifei wanted to be patient, she couldn''t help hating ye Xiaogu''s indifferent expression.


    ¡°...................¡±


    For a moment, Xu Xiaoman lowered his head and dared not speak.


    Although what happened last night is nothing, it seems that there is something wrong.


    In Xu Xiaoman''s opinion, in fact, ye Xiaogu also resisted when he moved.


    It''s just that ye Xiaogu is really cheeky. For a moment, he looks serious and frightens people. For a moment, he spits blood and moves.


    After several times, Xu Xiaoman didn''t seem to think too much when he saw ye Xiaogu.


    Compared with Xu Xiaoman, ye Xiaogu still has a plain face. He glanced at Bai Feifei and said faintly.


    "Have you scolded enough? If not, continue to scold a few times. After scolding, continue to show the way."


    "No! Ye Xiaogu, you beast, beast... Rotten man!"


    Ye xiaoguben came to think about baifeifei to vent. It''s almost all right.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Feifei scolded endlessly for more than a minute, which made ye Xiaogu secretly regret.


    In short, Bai Feifei scolded for a while, which seemed to be much calmer. After all, the car continued on the road and drove towards Bai Feifei''s home.

 Chapter 214

    Su Shi, Bai Jia.


    Ye Xiaogu had heard Bai Feifei mention her home before. At that time, Bai Feifei seemed quite lost, and many lamented that her family was in decline.


    He also said that he must rebuild a garden by the West Lake. At that time, his words are much lighter at the moment.


    ¡°....................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu was silent for a while. Looking at the big villa in front of him, he couldn''t help looking at Bai Feifei.


    Bai Feifei still has a straight face and seems to be angry.


    The villa is also surrounded by a circle of walls, and some glass curtain walls can be seen vaguely, which seems to have a sense of modernity.


    There is a big gap between ye Xiaogu and ye Xiaogu.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked at Bai Feifei. Bai Feifei snorted and didn''t say much.


    After ye Xiaogu''s car stopped, the door opened slowly, and ye Xiaogu drove the car in directly.


    "Hum!!!"


    As soon as the car stopped, Bai Feifei snorted again, opened the door and went out. She really didn''t have a good face for ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care. He got up and got out of the car. He opened the rear door and wanted to get off with Xu Xiaoman. Unexpectedly, Xu Xiaoman looked at himself with an alert face.


    "I have flowers on my face? Come on, come down first."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled at Xu Xiaoman and said.


    Xu Xiaoman frowned slightly and said.


    "You find me a pair of shoes. You keep holding me like something."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he smiled more happily. However, Xu Xiaoman''s words also made ye Xiaogu want to get closer and kiss directly.


    However, when Xu Xiaoman looked at it with such vigilance, ye Xiaogu really didn''t dare to do it.


    "..... then wait a minute and I''ll find a pair of slippers."


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment, still restrained a little smile and said softly.


    The words fell, but he didn''t think much. He quickly caught up with Bai Feifei.


    Xu Xiaoman tilted his head and looked at ye Xiaogu''s back. He didn''t know what to think for a moment.


    Although Bai Feifei is a little angry, she is at home after all, and it''s not easy to put on her face.


    At present, Bai Feifei''s face is much more peaceful.


    However, just for a moment, ye Xiaogu quickly followed Bai Feifei and said casually.


    "I''m walking very fast... Can you help me find a pair of cotton slippers?"


    When Bai Feifei heard ye Xiaogu''s voice, she got angry for no reason, frowned and said.


    "No! Do I owe you, or what? Helping you with your children, house and work is not a waste!"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the smile on his face converged slightly. After thinking for a while, he still said.


    "Now I''m poor. When I have a chance in the future, I''ll make it up to you..."


    "How do you want to compensate?"


    Bai Feifei''s anger grew stronger when she heard ye Xiaogu''s words.


    Ye Xiaogu looked up at his white Feifei. For a moment, he couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Bai Feifei''s aggressive appearance really makes ye Xiaogu have a headache.


    "... let''s talk about it later."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. In a word, he gave way.


    "After what? How long? Ten years? Twenty years? Fifty years?"


    Ye xiaoguben came and thought about it. Unexpectedly, Bai Feifei said, but tears flashed in her eyes, as if she were going to cry.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu really helped his forehead secretly and had a headache.


    I''m really afraid of Bai Feifei.


    "... you go and bring down the big and small children first, and we''ll talk about others."


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment and said with a plain face.


    For a while, Bai Feifei seemed to find her gaffe and turned away without saying anything more.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei''s back with tears, and frowned slightly. For a moment, he didn''t think about anything else. When he was thinking of going to the door to find a pair of cotton slippers, he suddenly heard a light sound.


    "Da ~ ~"


    Although the sound is slight, the environment here is quiet and quiet, and it seems a little abrupt for a while.


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked at the sound, but he saw a huge turtle.


    It''s really huge. About half a person is tall. His back armor is dark and covered with scars. At the moment, he is lying on the ground looking at ye Xiaogu. It seems that he stepped on a stone and made some noise.


    "Hello."


    The guest welcomed the main door. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t stand like this. He hugged his fist with both hands, bent down and saluted, and simply said hello.


    Unexpectedly, the big turtle was like a duck, spitting out people''s words, and seemed to be an old man between his voice and color.


    "Come with me."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and subconsciously looked at Bai Feifei. For a moment, he didn''t want to follow the big turtle to the side door.


    Although the origin of the big turtle is unknown, this is Bai Feifei''s home after all, and ye Xiaogu is still not very alert.


    The big tortoise seemed huge, but it was not slow to get up. Ye Xiaogu followed the big tortoise for a few steps, seven or eight steps away regardless of speed.


    When ye Xiaogu came, he thought about walking quickly to the big turtle, but the big turtle stopped slowly. Until this time, ye Xiaogu noticed that there was a middle-aged man with glasses standing on the grass in the distance.


    "Bai Shaoqing. Feifei''s father."


    Bai Shaoqing said simply, looking at ye Xiaogu''s face, he was neither sad nor happy, nor could he see any emotion.


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked at Bai Shaoqing.


    Not fat, kind-hearted, but also quite outstanding temperament. Some middle-aged people with successful careers are indifferent.


    Wearing a black suit, if it weren''t for a big turtle lying in front of me, I''m afraid it''s no different from ordinary businessmen.


    "Ye Xiaogu, excuse me."


    Ye Xiaogu took a simple look and answered.


    "This is the end of politeness. Let''s get down to business."


    When ye Xiaogu is still thinking about what Bai Shaoqing wants to do, Bai Shaoqing seems to have no intention of selling ye Xiaogu anything.


    "Since the heaven and earth aura dried up, the overhaul demons have fallen countless. In fact, the rest of these ordinary friars and small demons and monsters are still in peace and support each other..."


    Ye Xiaogu listens to Bai Shaoqing''s words, but his face is slightly solemn for a moment, and he vaguely guesses what Bai Shaoqing wants to say.


    "A peaceful and prosperous age is a peaceful and prosperous age for small demons and small people. Mr. Ye, the one in your family is a great demon left over from the past. Although nothing has happened, after all, he cherishes his sin and has his great ability. Naturally, he can''t stand the overall situation."


    Bai Shaoqing looked at ye Xiaogu with deep meaning and said.


    "It''s a beautiful thing for Feifei to meet Mr. Ye, but after all, she has a bright temperament. Mr. ye should also be a person who knows current affairs......"


    "OK, I see. We''re here to pick up our two children today. We won''t have contact with her or the Bai family in the future."


    Bai Shaoqing''s half worded words made ye Xiaogu a little worried after talking for a long time. He interrupted directly at the moment.


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly interrupted his words. Bai Shaoqing didn''t seem surprised, and nodded faintly.


    "....... can Mr. Bai tell me where bao''er is?"


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated and asked.


    Although nothing is clear at the moment, and ye Xiaogu has no ability, after all, it''s bao''er''s business, and ye Xiaogu can''t stand idly by.


    "Although she has been removed from the list of Tianmen, Tianmen is an official organization after all. At present, she is still safe, but there is no Tianmen guarantee in the follow-up. It is difficult to say what trouble has happened. As for her now......... It is reported that she has returned to Suzhou for three days from Kyoto."


    Bai Shaoqing looked at ye Xiaogu, but he didn''t hide anything. In a few words, ye Xiaogu''s face became very ugly.


    "Three days?!"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He was caught in Sandao meeting, which was just the first day when bao''er came back. I was in Bai Feifei''s apartment for the next two days, and I didn''t know if bao''er could find it.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Xiaogu thought of bao''er and felt anxious for a moment. He wanted to turn around and leave. He hesitated for a moment, but he still hugged his fist and said a thank-you to Bai Shaoqing.


    Bai Shaoqing didn''t say much. He waved his hand and seemed to understand ye Xiaogu''s mind.


    When ye Xiaogu went away, Bai Shaoqing said faintly.


    "What does Sangong think of this boy?"


    "..... he is just a man who has achieved nothing. He has no God on his back and has no master in appearance. Most of them are greedy, evil Yin and happy. He can''t control his six desires and kill his heart. What can he do?"


    The big black turtle looked at ye Xiaogu''s back, hesitated and said faintly.


    "Really? I think this boy is a jade bamboo hidden peak, hidden but not hair. He is a great talent..."


    Bai Shaoqing frowned slightly, recalling ye Xiaogu''s words and look just now, but retorted.


    Before this sentence was finished, ye Xiaogu, who had just walked a short distance, ran back quickly.


    Bai Shaoqing straightened his back and put on airs again.


    "Well... Mr. Bai, if it''s not troublesome, can you give me some fare. It''s too hasty..."


    Ye Xiaogu ran back and asked Bai Shaoqing for money.


    This playful smile really made Bai Shaoqing frown slightly.


    ¡°................¡±


    Bai Shaoqing frowned and looked at ye Xiaogu, but ye Xiaogu rubbed his hands and waited. It seemed that he was really willing to go without sending a few dollars.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    Even Bai Shaoqing wanted to put on airs. Seeing ye Xiaogu''s bad appearance, he couldn''t help being angry for a moment. With a low hum, he directly touched out a pile of money, threw it in front of Ye Xiaogu and left.


    ¡°.................¡±


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face was slightly stiff. He was naturally unhappy with Bai Shaoqing''s action of throwing money, but when people were under the eaves, ye Xiaogu didn''t say to bow his head, but knelt down without hesitation.


    Bai Shaoqing led the big turtle away slowly before he spoke.


    "Sure enough, he is a villain who has achieved nothing."


    "That''s not true. Now he''s still picking up money there... I''ve never looked at people."


    The big turtle looked back at ye Xiaogu and shook his head secretly, but there was much pride in his words.


    ...........................................................................................


    When Bai Feifei led the couple out, she didn''t see ye Xiaogu. For a moment, she walked casually towards the parking place.


    "Right here? Where''s ye Xiaogu?"


    Before Bai Feifei approached, she saw Xu Xiaoman looking around and asked.


    Xu Xiaoman was slightly stunned and wondered.


    "Didn''t he follow you to take your slippers?"


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly and carried the big and small children into the car. She didn''t say anything more for a moment.


    It seems that the big and small children really don''t recognize students. They just sit in the back seat, yawn a few times, and sleep on their own.


    "Are these his twin daughters?"


    Xu Xiaoman looked at the two lovely little girls. For a moment, he was quite interested. He reached out and touched big Shuanger''s cheek, showing a little smile on his face.


    Bai Feifei looked at Xu Xiaoman. For a moment, she couldn''t help frowning slightly and said.


    "Why are you with ye Xiaogu? You haven''t seen him like that. He''s a madman, beast..."


    When Bai Feifei said this, she really couldn''t stop for a moment.


    Xu Xiaoman''s hand moves slowly. He looks at Bai Feifei and explains.


    "Don''t get me wrong. He didn''t do anything, but he was a little more playful."


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly and was thinking about what to say. In the distance, ye Xiaogu came quickly.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Xiaogu came over quickly, looked at Bai Feifei and said faintly.


    Then he looked at Xu Xiaoman and Xiao Shuanger in the car, but he also frowned secretly for a moment.


    The big two are small, and ye Xiaogu can''t hold them anymore.


    "... can I get off the bus?"


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment and secretly guessed the money he had just shamelessly asked for from Bai Feifei''s father. For a moment, he didn''t forget to ask for some more money.


    ¡°...................¡±


    Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu contemptuously. Originally, she wanted to send ye Xiaogu away directly, but when she looked at ye Xiaogu, she suddenly thought that this might be the last time to see him, but her heart was soft for no reason.


    "... I''ll drive you."


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly. Looking at ye Xiaogu, she felt helpless, and her voice softened a lot.


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to take advantage of Bai Feifei. When he heard Bai Feifei''s words, he couldn''t help looking at Bai Feifei for a moment.


    Seeing Bai Feifei''s eyes dodging, she secretly said bad.


    Ye Xiaogu has the cheek to ask Bai Shaoqing for money. Now he cheated his daughter away, which is really a little too much.


    Although ye Xiaogu always goes too far.


    "..... forget it. Is there a bus stop nearby?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked around and asked casually.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    Bai Feifei looked up at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "I''m afraid what you do. If you want to send it, send it."


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t have a lot of entanglement to avoid any trouble later.


    "Where did you go just now? Did my father look for you?"


    Bai Feifei frowned, but her heart was very exquisite.


    Ye Xiaogu looked around and didn''t answer. He sat directly in the driver''s seat and reached out to drive away.


    Bai Feifei hurriedly got into the car, which made ye Xiaogu jump slightly.


    This posture is not good. It is estimated that ye Xiaogu can''t get out of the White House today.


    ¡°.................¡±


    Bai Feifei sits in the co pilot''s seat and doesn''t speak. She has the momentum of wandering around the world with ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu was carrying money from Bai Shaoqing in his pocket. He felt a little guilty for a moment.


    "Drive, why don''t you go?"


    Bai Feifei sees ye Xiaogu not driving, looks at ye Xiaogu and frowns.


    Ye Xiaogu secretly thought that your father knew that I took you away. He was afraid that I would not be killed by the roadside


    "No, I''ll park your car in your apartment garage. It''s not a matter for you to follow me. Look at my family of four. My wife and children are all here..."


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated and said.


    Bai Feifei did not speak, but blushed at Xu Xiaoman in the back seat, leaned forward and hurried.


    "I like my senior brother''s, Miss Bai. Don''t listen to him."


    Ye Xiaogu pressed Xu Xiaoman''s face and pushed her back without hiding anything. He said directly.


    "You know my wife''s situation, too. Now she says she was expelled from Tianmen. It''s very dangerous. Then your father threw me a thousand dollars. You know, it''s the kind of overbearing president. Let me stay away from you... That''s it. Go down and don''t make everyone embarrassed."


    Ye Xiaogu''s words were plain and direct, and Bai Feifei didn''t matter, but Xu Xiaoman''s eyes flashed a light when he heard Tianmen.


    Bai Feifei listened to ye Xiaogu finish, looked at ye Xiaogu and said seriously.


    "And then?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said subconsciously.


    "What else is there? Then ah, you haven''t been slept by me. I''ve saved you several times. A thousand yuan is already worth it, miss."


    ¡°.....................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu said this without a pause. Bai Feifei kept looking at ye Xiaogu. When ye Xiaogu spoke, she took a deep breath and said.


    "So you didn''t like me..."


    "That''s for sure. I already said it."


    Ye Xiaogu said seriously, but Bai Feifei got up straight and slammed the door.


    "Bang!!!"


    The noise was so loud that even the size of the sleeping couple blurred their eyes and looked subconsciously.


    "Dad?"


    Ye xiaoguben had some inexplicable emotions in his heart. When he heard the words of big and small children, he pulled out a smiling face and turned back to say hello.


    "Ah ~ I''m here. This is your little mother. Play with her first."


    When the words fell, ye Xiaogu turned around and drove, but Xu Xiaoman and Xiao Shuanger were quite at a loss.

 Chapter 215

    Su Shi.


    The vehicle drove slowly on the road, stopping and walking, but it seemed a little hesitant.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and subconsciously looked at the intersection on both sides.


    Although he drove Bai Feifei away, it was really troublesome for ye Xiaogu to drive by himself.


    ¡°......................¡±


    Xu Xiaoman sat quietly in the back seat and looked at the big and small children for a while. The big and small children seemed to stick to her and went to sleep by themselves.


    It makes Xu Xiaoman feel some inexplicable embarrassment.


    When the car stopped at the intersection, ye Xiaogu hesitated, looked in the rearview mirror and asked casually.


    "Little Taoist, do you know which way to go?"


    "Ah?"


    Not surprisingly, Xu Xiaoman was still looking at ye Xiaogu with a cute face. He didn''t know what he was staring at just now.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but did not ask much. He simply found a way to drive towards the city center.


    After simply stepping on the accelerator to start, Xu Xiaoman suddenly slowed down, looked at ye Xiaogu''s back and whispered.


    "Does Bai Feifei like you?"


    Ye Xiaogu casually looked at the street in front of him. He didn''t seem to have any impression, and said casually.


    "Young girl Huaichun, don''t you have spring in your eyes and eyebrows? You almost ate me..."


    Before the words were finished, Xu Xiaoman raised his little feet, kicked ye Xiaogu''s chair back, frowned and said.


    "Stop joking and be serious."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at it and said something bad in his heart.


    "Be serious first. I''ll go back later. I''ll find a place to live first. I''ll need thousands of yuan. How much do you want?"


    "Ah?"


    Xu Xiaoman was slightly stunned and subconsciously looked at ye Xiaogu.


    "I always ask for money for food, clothing, housing and transportation. I humbly asked for it. Give me some face and cherish it. Well, I''ll give you 600, and I''ll meet you in the future."


    Ye Xiaogu said casually, holding the direction in his hand, and turned back from the intersection.


    The more you look at this road, the more wrong it becomes.


    "... you want to drive me away?"


    When Xu Xiaoman heard this, even her little brain finally enlightened.


    "It''s OK to stay. I''m shameless. It doesn''t matter if you want to paste it upside down. I like other people''s wives best, as long as your cheap senior brother doesn''t come back and cut me."


    Ye Xiaogu ran the train in his mouth, but there was no emotion in these words, which made Xu Xiaoman speechless for a moment.


    ¡°....................¡±


    When Xu Xiaoman lowered his head, ye Xiaogu didn''t look much. He looked around casually and drove towards the city center according to that shallow memory.


    Although ye Xiaogu is unhappy with bao''er, he still intends to kiss me with Wang Pei.


    But after all, it''s more than ten years of love. Even if bao''er sells ye Xiaogu, ye Xiaogu still has to help bao''er count the money.


    When bao''er is in danger this time, ye Xiaogu will not ignore it, but it''s not convenient for the little Taoist to take it with him.


    Apart from other things, bao''er almost dug out the little Taoist''s heart at the railway station in Nanshi last time. If ye Xiaogu hadn''t begged hard, it is estimated that grass could grow on the little Taoist''s grave now.


    In addition, ye Xiaogu had no bottom in her heart this time. Although her life was a little bleak, it was better to lose her life with herself.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu didn''t see any emotion on his face. He took the wrong road several times and gradually saw the familiar road section.


    Finally returned to Nanshi.


    "I''ll go to the hotel first. If you want to get off on the road, let me know."


    Ye Xiaogu said a simple sentence. The words were still casual and plain.


    ¡°.........................¡±


    Xu Xiaoman lowered his head and didn''t answer.


    Naturally, there is some reluctance to give up, but there seems to be no reason to give up. After all, he and ye Xiaogu can only be regarded as friends at most.


    "Didi! Doo Doo!!"


    When I entered the city center, it was the peak time at noon. There was a lot of traffic, and the sound of horns was heard, which added a little more irritability.


    Ye Xiaogu leaned casually against the chair, yawned and subconsciously looked at the rearview mirror.


    Xu Xiaoman just suddenly raised his head and looked at each other, but they also subconsciously dodged.


    Ye Xiaogu pretended to be casual and didn''t speak.


    On the contrary, the dull little Taoist hesitated and said.


    "Ye Xiaogu, I think......"


    "You don''t want to."


    Before Xu Xiaoman finished his sentence, ye Xiaogu interrupted faintly, and the words were much more determined.


    Xu Xiaoman was slightly stunned and subconsciously looked at ye Xiaogu.


    But ye Xiaogu lowered his head and could only see the arc of his side face, vaguely indifferent and cold.


    Xu Xiaoman finally summoned up his courage. After half a sentence, he was suddenly interrupted by Ye Xiaogu, and his face was slightly embarrassed for a moment.


    It seems to be to find face. Xu Xiaoman hesitates for a moment, but still whispers.


    "I mean, I want to get off here. Don''t get me wrong."


    As soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu glanced at Xu Xiaoman faintly. He couldn''t express any emotion between his eyes. He simply said.


    "What are you doing when you get off the bus in the middle of the road?...... Come back to the hotel with me first."


    Xu Xiaoman''s face flushed slightly. He pursed his lips subconsciously, which was a lot more embarrassing.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the traffic flow in the distance, stepped on the accelerator and drove slowly in the direction.


    With so many places in Suzhou, the only thing ye Xiaogu is really familiar with is the old Longmen Hotel and the private club of the Yang family.


    Ye Xiaogu stops the car in the garage and subconsciously looks at the big and small children in the back seat of the car. He can''t help but frown.


    After sleeping for most of the day, the couple seemed to wake up, blurred their eyes, opened the door and walked down hand in hand.


    Without much hesitation, ye Xiaogu went straight to Xu Xiaoman and reached out to pick him up.


    Xu Xiaoman lowered his head, pushed and bustled, and whispered.


    "Forget it. I can walk barefoot. I''ll just wash in a minute."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer either. He directly reached out to hold Xu Xiaoman in his arms and hurried after the big and small children.


    "Ding ~ ~"


    The elevator door opens, and the big and small children go straight in. Ye Xiaogu also walks into the elevator with Xu Xiaoman.


    The big and small children yawned and didn''t look at ye Xiaogu more, but made ye Xiaogu slightly stunned.


    But the little Taoist in her arms was so low that ye Xiaogu felt a little reluctant to give up.


    After all, the little Taoist is so stupid. If she really sends it out like this, I''m afraid she won''t find it next time.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu subconsciously wants to keep Xu Xiaoman.


    "Ding ~ ~"


    When ye Xiaogu hesitated to speak, the elevator door opened slowly. Ye Xiaogu didn''t look up, but the big and small children shouted in unison.


    "Mom ~ ~"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but feel a little sluggish. He didn''t even dare to look up.


    Outside the elevator door, bao''er was wearing a light brown cashmere coat. He looked at ye Xiaogu and Xu Xiaoman in his arms indifferently, but he didn''t say anything. He just led the big and small children away.


    "... she''s gone."


    When ye Xiaogu was frozen in place, Xu Xiaoman seemed to be really dull. He didn''t notice the strange atmosphere at all, and whispered.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He subconsciously looked at Xu Xiaoman and looked away. He didn''t say much for a moment.


    What''s more, when ye Xiaogu returned to the room with Xu Xiaoman in his arms, the door was closed, and bao''er didn''t seem to lock the door.


    However, seeing the empty door, ye Xiaogu''s face was even more ugly.


    Entering the room, bao''er and Xiao shuang''er sat on the sofa. Bao''er caressed Xiao shuang''er''s cheeks at will. In silence, ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned.


    Ye Xiaogu took Xu Xiaoman to another sofa and sat down. He hesitated for a moment, but bao''er said faintly.


    "There are shoes at the door and money next to the shoebox."


    Ye Xiaogu was a little stunned and subconsciously looked at Xu Xiaoman. Xu Xiaoman seemed to be a little stunned.


    Ye Xiaogu is not surprised at the omniscient of bao''er, the big fox demon, but he drives the little Taoist sister away as soon as he enters the door. Ye Xiaogu is still a little stunned.


    Xu Xiaoman bit his lips, nodded to bao''er, and said hello. When he was about to get up, he was pulled by Ye Xiaogu and held in his arms again.


    Seeing this, bao''er glanced at ye Xiaogu indifferently. Although he had no words, it also made the atmosphere a little heavy.


    "I''ll hold it for a while."


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, he wanted to slap himself.


    Maybe there are thousands of reasons at this time, but ye Xiaogu involuntarily said a sincere word in front of bao''er.


    Unexpectedly, bao''er didn''t get angry. He just lowered his head and stroked Shuanger''s cheeks. His attitude towards Xu Xiaoman seemed more casual than Wang Pei.


    Ye Xiaogu shows off in front of bao''er with different women again and again. Bao''er seems to be used to it.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu subconsciously glanced at bao''er, hesitated and said.


    "....... I heard something happened to you?"


    Bao''er''s hand moves a little slowly. He glances at ye Xiaogu faintly, but suddenly smiles, but he is speechless.


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned and subconsciously raised his eyebrows.


    Bao''er''s smile is as beautiful as flowers and all kinds of charm are born. Naturally, it''s very beautiful.


    But ye Xiaogu is talking to bao''er about business. It''s strange that bao''er smiles so suddenly.


    When ye Xiaogu was about to say more with bao''er, bao''er got up straight and said casually.


    "I''ll go out first and have a good time."


    ¡°.........................¡±


    Bao''er was puzzled by these three sentences.


    Just when ye Xiaogu was confused.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    The heartbeat sounded in my ears.


    ............................................................................................


    Dry mouth, hard to hide desire.


    "Ye Xiaogu, are you thirsty?"


    In the room, ye Xiaogu gently shook his head, Xu Xiaoman pursed his lips and said casually.


    The words fell, but ye Xiaogu kissed Xu Xiaoman directly.


    Clearly know not to, clearly know not to, but ye Xiaogu heard Xu Xiaoman''s words but subconsciously kissed.


    The soft and moist lips made ye Xiaogu feel uneasy though he enjoyed it for a while.


    Ye Xiaogu was thinking about getting up. Unexpectedly, Xu Xiaoman stretched out his hand around ye Xiaogu''s neck, with a fragrant tongue like orchid and as skillful as Chunyan.


    The sun hung high outside the window. After the earlier gloom and laxity, it was a sunny day at the moment.


    A sunny day should not be suitable. It''s not suitable for bao''er to return after a long absence. Wang Pei cheated ye Xiaogu''s Heavenly Master inheritance. The Baizhang blood pool under the three knives club is a big event. We should discuss it with bao''er


    In this unsuitable time and place, ye Xiaogu and Xu Xiaoman indulge in doing these unsuitable things.


    Ye Xiaogu had some doubts in his heart, but his words were useless and his thoughts were confused.


    The desire gradually rises, and ye Xiaogu subconsciously wants to stretch out his hand, but at this time, his heart is slightly quiet, and the action on his hand is suddenly slow.


    "... what''s the matter?"


    Xu Xiaoman subconsciously looks at ye Xiaogu. This timid little face is like a silk, which makes people reluctant to give up.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and felt something wrong in his heart. But now, the beauty is in his arms, and there seems to be no reason to let go.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu swallowed his saliva, and the Adam''s Apple moved slightly. The little Taoist sister smiled and touched ye Xiaogu''s Adam''s apple.


    Although he has never spoken a word, it also makes ye Xiaogu difficult to support himself.


    Ye Xiaogu looks at Xu Xiaoman. This simple and honest little thing seems to be particularly passionate. Although he dodges in his eyes, he is not without joy.


    It''s difficult to refuse and welcome.


    Ye Xiaogu reaches out to touch Xu Xiaoman''s cheek and touches Xu Xiaoman''s ear, but there are few words.


    The desire is dark, like a tortured ant, scratching in ye Xiaogu''s heart, but it seems that something is stopping ye Xiaogu.


    Xu Xiaoman looks at ye Xiaogu with a smile. In ye Xiaogu''s arms, he wriggles like a restless little beast, but it also makes ye Xiaogu a little impatient.


    "... let me pinch your feet."


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a long time and said softly.


    Xu Xiaoman smiled and nodded, but he was obedient and clever.


    Ye Xiaogu stroked Xu Xiaoman''s white feet. Between the arc of the foot arch and the smooth instep, ye Xiaogu was reluctant to give up.


    .............................


    Hotel restaurant.


    The couple pulled the dessert on the plate and looked at bao''er from time to time.


    BoA''s face was indifferent, holding a fork and randomly poked the cherries on the dessert.


    The cream of the dessert is mellow and sweet, the cake is also very soft, and the chocolate is a little thin. Only two small pieces are covered on the dessert, and the rest is a red cherry.


    Between black and white, some monotonous, but this cherry also has some decorative effects.


    "It''s so beautiful."


    For a long time, bao''er whispered. Between the words, the fork in his hand slowly forked into the cherry. It seemed mild, but it directly pierced the hard cherry core.


    When the big and small children saw here, they could not help but be silent for a moment.


    And in another part of Suzhou.


    Bai Feifei''s home.


    Bai Feifei locked the door with red eyes. It seemed that she had just cried.


    In the downstairs living room, big turtle Sangong and Bai Feifei''s father Bai Shaoqing stood in the living room, somewhat helpless.


    "Haven''t come out yet?"


    Bai Shaoqing frowned slightly and asked.


    Big turtle Sangong answered lazily.


    "How can you come out... The boy was born with a pair of hidden peach blossoms, with a positive face and evil heart. It''s not a good idea to deceive these ignorant little girls."


    When Bai Shaoqing heard the speech, he turned his mouth and thought of Ye Xiaogu''s shameless appearance of coming back for money. For a moment, he couldn''t help spitting in his heart.


    For ye Xiaogu, he stepped on the mud ditch and smelled when he dug it out.


    Between their thoughts, when they were going to persuade Bai Feifei, one came uninvited.


    "Miso!!!"


    With a flash of cold light, the visitor walked into the living room with a three foot long wide back long knife.


    Bai Shaoqing and big turtle Sangong were slightly stunned, but they also realized something.


    "I''m crazy. I''m here to take your head."


    The visitor was wearing a white mask, a simple sentence, but he didn''t use a knife.


    Bai Shaoqing and big turtle Sangong looked at each other. Then Bai Shaoqing looked up and asked faintly.


    "The Bai family has 76 people. How many do they want?"


    Luansheng looked at Bai Shaoqing and said.


    "I just want your head on your neck today."


    "Yes, go out and talk."


    Bai Shaoqing was silent for a while, stretched out his hand to guide the way, and went out first.


    "Shaoqing..."


    The big turtle was slightly stunned. He hurried forward and was about to stop, but he was pushed away by Bai Shaoqing.


    "Take Feifei to the second uncle''s house."


    Bai Shaoqing simply said, not sad or happy on his face, and went straight out.


    Luansheng crazily tilted his head and looked at Bai Shaoqing, but he didn''t hesitate. He followed up with a knife.


    Big turtle Sangong was still hesitant until Bai Shaoqing''s back disappeared. He suddenly woke up and hurried upstairs.


    On the other side, BoA''s hotel.


    Bao''er raised his mouth slightly, looked at the big and small children and said with a smile.


    "Is it delicious?"


    The big and small children wiped their mouths, looked at each other, and nodded skillfully.


    The smile on bao''er''s face was more prosperous. He put out his hand to wipe the big and small children with a napkin, cleaned it up, and said casually.


    "Well, let''s go up and see Dad."


    The big and small children were still with some satisfaction after dinner. When they heard this, they were still a little stunned.


    However, bao''er seems to be in a good mood and leads the big and small children straight to the elevator.


    On the table, except for the dishes in front of the big and small children, the dessert on bao''er''s seat remained motionless, just a fork standing on the red cherry.


    Cold awn with blood, slightly cold.

 Chapter 216

    Sushi, in the hotel room.


    "Click ~ ~"


    The door opened slowly.


    In the room, ye Xiaogu and Xu Xiaoman didn''t feel it, but they were half dressed and exposed a little white.


    Ye Xiaogu lowered his head and kissed Xu Xiaoman''s neck. For a moment, it seemed that he was more interesting. Even if the door rang, he didn''t notice it for a moment.


    Bao''er walks into the room with both big and small children. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know how to converge. On the contrary, Xu Xiaoman gently pushes and bustles ye Xiaogu. Although the red glow on his face rises, his eyes are also sober.


    "....... it''s all right. You go on. I had a snack. The time is really fast."


    Bao''er hugged the big and small children on the sofa, and then sat quietly on the sofa. There seemed to be no difference between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu listened to bao''er''s words, but he was slightly certain for a moment. The cluster of desires seemed to have been reduced a lot. Together with Xu Xiaoman under him, his face was slightly white, and he seemed to be sober.


    Between his thoughts, Xu Xiaoman frowned slightly, trying to push ye Xiaogu a few times.


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously looks back at bao''er, and then looks back at Xu Xiaoman.


    Xu Xiaoman blushed slightly and said in a deep voice.


    "Don''t go down yet..."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, put his arms around Xu Xiaoman, and kissed again.


    In addition to the wanton demand between lips and tongues, the unspeakable * seems to be really dissipated.


    Xu Xiaoman frowns, stares at ye Xiaogu, and reaches out to push him, but ye Xiaogu doesn''t let go at all.


    "Bah ~ ~"


    His mouth smelled slightly, Xu Xiaoman frowned, and his eyes were very firm.


    Ye Xiaogu got up slowly, spit a mouthful of blood foam, wiped the corners of his mouth, and said faintly without looking at Xu Xiaoman.


    "Why did you do that?"


    Bao''er sat with his legs cocked. Although he was a pair of gray English Plaid trousers, he couldn''t see any outline, but a pair of black high heels were also eye-catching.


    "You Lang Qing Qiyi, your heart is moving secretly. Don''t I be a matchmaker for you?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at Xu Xiaoman under him, but he also saw some panic in Xu Xiaoman''s eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu reached out and straightened Xu Xiaoman''s clothes, especially wiped the corners of Xu Xiaoman''s mouth and whispered.


    "I almost bit my tongue off... Go wash your mouth."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu got up straight. This time, Xu Xiaoman ran fast with bare feet. yes


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Xu Xiaoman and walked into the bathroom. He nuzzled his mouth, swallowed the blood foam in his mouth, and said faintly.


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    Bao''er looked at the corner of Ye Xiaogu''s mouth and smiled. It seemed that it was rare to look at ye Xiaogu so carefully and said.


    "You know what? You''re like a hedgehog now..."


    "That''s because you want to eat me."


    Ye Xiaogu said faintly, and the blood color in the corner of his mouth began to rise slightly.


    It seems that Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, is really tough. It hurts for a long time to bite down.


    "... can you talk to me well?"


    Bao''er looks at ye Xiaogu. After getting along with ye Xiaogu for more than ten years, everything seems to change suddenly with ye Xiaogu going to the south home.


    Since that quarrel, ye Xiaogu seems to be no longer the easy-going and simple teenager. He seems to grow up suddenly overnight, which makes bao''er unable to advise and difficult to control.


    ¡°..................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at bao''er. He was about to say something. When he looked at the big and small children, he also soothed his expression and said faintly.


    "I don''t want to quarrel with you, but can you stop treating me like a fool?"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu lowered his head and couldn''t see the emotion in his eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly felt out of control just now. It seems that not only this time, but also the past. Everything seems to rush to his heart in a flash.


    Even if bao''er was still beautiful and peerless, even the big and small children were present. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help feeling in his heart for a moment.


    This feeling is too terrible. He is like a string puppet. His every move, even his joys and sorrows, are controlled by bao''er.


    As expected, she is still a legendary great demon, which has never changed.


    "..... in the months when you left, I came to sushi to ask the Bai family who trained animals for a requiem jade. Now I have been removed from Tianmen, and the Bai family may also be admonished."


    Bao''er glanced at ye Xiaogu and was silent for a while, but he didn''t continue ye Xiaogu''s topic and said again.


    Ye Xiaogu looks up at bao''er. Bao''er''s face is indifferent, happy and sad, but ye Xiaogu can''t help being angry.


    Ye Xiaogu bit his lips and nodded. Then he went straight to the sofa and whispered.


    "Go into the inner room and talk about some private affairs between Dad and Bao ma."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu didn''t look at bao''er''s face. He walked into the inner room with big and small children and carried them to the bed.


    ¡°...................¡±


    The big and small children looked at ye Xiaogu, but they didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to go directly. After thinking about it, he kissed each of his two little girls on the face and said with a smile.


    "Dad has gone to do bad things. Don''t peek."


    A word later, ye Xiaogu smiled, turned around, the smile on his face converged, and slowly took the door to bao''er on the sofa.


    "...... You used to laugh a lot. Was that a fake?"


    Ye Xiaogu walked towards bao''er and said as he walked.


    Bao''er frowned slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "It''s easy to enter the gate of heaven, but it''s difficult to get out of the gate of heaven. If you leave the gate of heaven, even if they don''t do it, they will see blood. If you..."


    Bao''er didn''t say a word, but ye Xiaogu suddenly bullied him and pressed bao''er under him.


    "Is everything false? Your smile or words..."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu strongly kisses bao''er''s Pink neck and roughly tears bao''er''s clothes.


    Bao''er frowned slightly, but he didn''t stop it.


    "... don''t you even feel like a woman?"


    Ye Xiaogu kissed two people, especially without relieving Qi. He said with hatred, but his hand didn''t stop.


    Fragrant shoulders are exposed, white and tender, but ye Xiaogu has little desire in his heart.


    "Pa!!!"


    Bao''er originally started with ye Xiaogu, but ye Xiaogu said this. Even bao''er''s good temper couldn''t help slapping ye Xiaogu.


    Unexpectedly, after bao''er became angry, ye Xiaogu Nuo''s mouth, but his face showed a happy smile.


    This time, without any hesitation, he directly deceived him and kissed bao''er on his shoulder.


    "Bai Shaoqing, the head of the Bai family, died, and his daughter Bai Feifei is also on the list..."


    With a happy smile, ye Xiaogu wanted to force bao''er to be angry, but in this simple sentence, ye Xiaogu stopped himself.


    "Go on, I''m not comfortable yet."


    Ye Xiaogu lies on bao''er''s shoulder, and bao''er speaks casually.


    "How long?"


    The anger in his heart dissipated, and ye Xiaogu quietly lay down on bao''er. The familiar aroma lingered, as if his heart was much calmer.


    "Just when you and the little Taoist sister are free. I want you to remember that you can only take half a piece of sugar in my palm. If you get it, you will lose it soon..... Even if you see the little Taoist sister again in the future, you will only think of the blood color of the little girl of the white family."


    Ye Xiaogu lies on bao''er''s shoulder. Bao''er smiles and reaches out to touch ye Xiaogu''s hair. His words are casual, but ye Xiaogu''s heart is cold.


    ¡°...............¡±


    Silent, ye Xiaogu got up straight with a cold face. When he looked up, he saw Xu Xiaoman standing outside the bathroom, looking at the movement in the living room.


    "Come with me."


    Ye Xiaogu said faintly, but he didn''t look back at bao''er. He directly took Xu Xiaoman and went out.


    Ye Xiaogu''s sudden pull almost made Xu Xiaoman stumble to the ground, but then he reluctantly barefoot and quickly followed ye Xiaogu.


    On the sofa, bao''er, with a cold face, straightened his collar and covered those kiss marks, but his eyes were full of cold.


    ............................................................................................


    Ye Xiaogu took Xu Xiaoman and walked quickly towards the elevator. Xu Xiaoman was barefooted all the way. He was rattling on the ceramic tile.


    ¡°.....................¡±


    Before reaching the elevator, ye Xiaogu suddenly stopped and turned to see Xu Xiaoman.


    Xu Xiaoman subconsciously stepped back and was about to say something, but ye Xiaogu directly held Xu Xiaoman in his arms.


    "Ding ~ ~ ~"


    When the elevator door opens, ye Xiaogu walks straight into the elevator with Xu Xiaoman in his arms. Both of them are speechless.


    Although Xu Xiaoman only heard half of it, he also knew that Bai Feifei was very dangerous and didn''t speak for a moment.


    "Go back to Maoshan and stay well. Don''t go down the mountain in the future."


    In silence, unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu opened his mouth first, although he was still cold.


    "Oh."


    Xu Xiaoman replied in a low voice. Between his words, he looked at the wound he bit on the corner of Ye Xiaogu''s mouth and was speechless for a moment.


    "Ding ~ ~ ~"


    After the elevator door opened, ye Xiaogu didn''t think much and walked out of the elevator with Xu Xiaoman.


    After holding Xu Xiaoman in the back seat, ye Xiaogu stuffed all the thousands of Yuan given by Bai Feifei''s father in front of Xu Xiaoman and said.


    "I''ll take you to the station first."


    "..... why don''t you get busy first."


    Xu Xiaoman hesitated and said, but he didn''t dare to look at ye Xiaogu''s eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu went straight to the driver''s seat and didn''t answer for a moment. He stepped on the accelerator and helped with the sound of the engine. It seems that his heart is not calm.


    The car quickly drove out of the underground garage. Ye Xiaogu''s face was cold. Xu Xiaoman hesitated several times and didn''t dare to talk.


    Very angry, because boa.


    Ye Xiaogu finally understands why bao''er knows his every move and why he can''t control himself.


    Ren Hanxiang, Liu Shengyan, even Wang Pei, Bai Feifei, and now Xu Xiaoman.


    The so-called heart demons and the so-called magic heart leads turned out to be fake


    She let ye Xiaogu and Ren Hanxiang enjoy the pleasure of fish and water. Naturally, she also knew that Ren Hanxiang had a fiance and would only envy ye Xiaogu all her life.


    In Nanshi, he suddenly went crazy when he confronted Chen Yao. If Liu Shengyan hadn''t had the gold amulet to protect himself, he would have died in ye Xiaogu''s hands.


    If Chen Yao doesn''t have the charm of the Heavenly Master extradited by Ye Xiaogu, she will die.


    In addition, Wang Pei, the power of the Heavenly Master''s inheritance was revealed overnight. Why did he not expect that it would be bao''er''s hands and feet.


    ...........................


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu had too many difficulties and sufferings, not only because he lost these familiar women, but because he was held in the palm of bao''er''s hand.


    "Bare ~ ~ ~"


    While speeding, ye Xiaogu put on the brake. Xu Xiaoman sat in the back seat without a seat belt. He almost fell solid.


    "First come down and buy a pair of shoes."


    Ye Xiaogu casually said a word and went straight with Xu Xiaoman. Xu Xiaoman rubbed the forehead he had just fallen, which was really painful.


    The place to buy shoes is not a luxury mall, but an ordinary roadside shop.


    They sell cloth shoes, from men''s cloth shoes with white background and black face to women''s embroidered shoes with red and happy atmosphere, and the price is also affordable.


    The shopkeeper was an old man. He saw ye Xiaogu get off the bus with Xu Xiaoman. Although he looked more, he didn''t say hello.


    The shoes on the booth are clearly priced, and there is no bargaining intention.


    The shopkeeper just sat aside. Ye Xiaogu held Xu Xiaoman in his arms and didn''t put it down for a moment.


    Xu Xiaoman''s face was a little red. He was inevitably shy in this public. At the moment, he whispered.


    "Put me down."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the cloth shoes and said casually.


    "Embroidered shoes or black cloth shoes?"


    "Black cloth shoes are OK. How can I wear embroidered shoes..."


    Xu Xiaoman whispered and carefully looked at ye Xiaogu. It seemed that his face was not too gentle.


    After Xu Xiaoman said this, ye Xiaogu picked up a pair of white cloth shoes embroidered with small yellow flowers, compared them according to Xu Xiaoman''s small feet, looked at the shopkeeper and said.


    "Do you have any smaller ones?"


    The shopkeeper got up and went into the shop to look for it.


    ¡°...................¡±


    Xu Xiaoman is held in his arms by Ye Xiaogu, purses his lips, looks at ye Xiaogu, hesitates for a long time, and doesn''t know what to say.


    While waiting, ye Xiaogu was cold, but his eyebrows were inevitably impatient.


    Bao''er said nothing. She said that Bai Shaoqing, the owner of the Bai family, was dead, so she must be dead.


    She said Bai Feifei would die, so Bai Feifei must be in danger now.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu thought about his love with the little Taoist just now, and he blamed himself.


    "There''s another pair. It''s two sizes smaller. It should fit right."


    The shopkeeper turned out a pair of cloth shoes from the shop and handed them to ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu puts the white cloth shoes embroidered with small yellow flowers on Xu Xiaoman, pinches the vamp and says casually.


    "Is it appropriate?"


    "... just right."


    Xu Xiaoman blushed at ye Xiaogu and whispered.


    Put on the white cloth shoes embroidered with small yellow flowers. It''s not good for Xu Xiaoman to continue to let ye Xiaogu hold them. He twisted his body and wanted to go down.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t let go. He pinched again. He thought of the beautiful scenery of these days more or less in his mind.


    "Go and see Bai Feifei first."


    Ye Xiaogu is particularly reluctant to give up. Xu Xiaoman is sensible and whispers.


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech and looked at Xu Xiaoman. Xu Xiaoman''s face was slightly red, and the corners of his lips seemed to have some blood.


    "Have you been peeking?"


    Ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand to wipe the blood color on Xu Xiaoman''s mouth and said casually.


    "No... I only saw half."


    When Xu Xiaoman heard ye Xiaogu talking about it, he hurriedly apologized.


    Ye Xiaogu''s face was indifferent, but his eyes were softer and said faintly.


    "Then why did you keep my blood after washing for a long time?"


    Xu Xiaoman was slightly stunned. It''s hard to answer.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to want to ask more. He hugged Xu Xiaoman closer and said in her ear.


    "Go back to Maoshan and take good care of yourself."


    In a short sentence, ye Xiaogu let Xu Xiaoman go and walked straight to the car.


    Xu Xiaoman stumbled slightly and was always held by Ye Xiaogu. Suddenly, he fell to the ground and didn''t adapt.


    Between his eyes, ye Xiaogu''s back faded slowly, and seemed to be blurred inexplicably.


    With the roar of the engine, ye Xiaogu didn''t look back at Xu Xiaoman and drove straight towards Bai Feifei''s home.


    Although it was strange, ye Xiaogu didn''t go around much this time and went directly to Bai Feifei''s villa.


    ¡°..................¡±


    The door of the villa was not closed. Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment, but got off the bus and walked in slowly.


    Ye Xiaogu thought it would be a big scene. At least many people should appear together.


    But at present, there is only one man in black Kung Fu suit in the yard, still a three foot long wide back broadsword and a pure white mask.


    "..... chaos and madness?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and said hello. He was not sure.


    After all, with this mask on, ye Xiaogu was not sure whether it was the uncompleted residential building where the little Taoist cried that night.


    "You''re late. I''ve finished my work."


    Luansheng looked at ye Xiaogu and didn''t seem to hide anything.


    Ye Xiaogu''s eyes fell on the crazy knife.


    Three foot broadsword, cold and bloody.

 Chapter 217

    Su Shi, Bai Jia.


    There are carefully maintained lawns in the yard. Even in this late autumn, they are as green as old.


    There were two people standing on the grass, more than ten steps apart. One was dressed in black and white, and the other in red. They didn''t do anything when they looked at each other.


    ¡°.....................¡±


    Luansheng''s words were simple, and ye Xiaogu didn''t answer for a moment. He just looked at the blood color on luansheng''s crazy knife.


    The blood didn''t coagulate. It seemed to flow down the blade.


    "Whose blood is this?"


    Ye Xiaogu took a look and looked up at luansheng crazy.


    "Bai family master, Bai Shaoqing."


    Under the mask, the eyes of chaos and madness are neither sad nor happy, but they are mostly calm.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. The person he had just met in the twinkling of an eye was now in a different place. Even if he thought about it, he couldn''t help feeling some regret.


    "Dead?"


    Luansheng shook his knife wildly and said with a little regret.


    "No, seriously injured, just chasing."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, his face eased a little and asked.


    "Where is Bai Feifei?"


    Luansheng looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "I''m going after Bai Shaoqing."


    This is very simple. Ye Xiaogu''s reaction is also very natural. The thunder light in his right arm flashes, but his eyes are a little more firm.


    The disaster of the Bai family is caused by bao''er. Bao''er''s business is also ye Xiaogu''s business. There is no discussion here.


    ¡°.....................¡±


    Luansheng saw ye Xiaogu lead out thunder light, tilted his head and looked at ye Xiaogu''s expression, but there was a little smile between his eyes.


    "Hurry up, I have to find Bai Feifei."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. The eyes under the mask made ye Xiaogu feel a little bad.


    "Don''t worry, soon."


    A word fell, disorderly and crazy, pulled out the knife and flashed quickly, and disappeared in ye Xiaogu''s field of vision!


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and subconsciously punched back. Although he didn''t see the position of chaos, he would only attack ye Xiaogu''s blind area of vision.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu suddenly punched, but suddenly he was empty. At the next moment, his ear roared.


    "Whew ~ ~"


    "Magic heart lead!!!"


    "Bang!!!"


    Between the lightning and flint, ye Xiaogu''s eyes were red, and his right fist turned back unimaginably, directly blocking the crazy knife.


    With one punch, ye Xiaogu didn''t think much. His steps retreated quickly and opened the distance of three or five steps in an instant.


    What a fast body method, what a fast knife.


    With such a big knife with a three foot thick back, this disorderly student can draw the sound of a dagger in the wind... How terrible.


    Just after ye Xiaogu stepped back three or five steps away and stood still, luansheng crazily took his arm at will and said faintly.


    "If I had the heart to kill you, just now you had seven lives is not enough."


    ¡°.....................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and didn''t answer for a moment.


    Luansheng maniac didn''t talk big. Just when ye Xiaogu estimated that he was in the wrong direction and subconsciously punched out, luansheng maniac could drop his knife.


    In addition, the sword technique of chaos is fast, but only one knife is produced every time. In fact, it is a lot of mercy.


    Ye Xiaogu saw this, but he didn''t say much for a moment. After all, it''s not a match between the two, but a cat and mouse game.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t dare to offend luansheng crazy, but luansheng crazy is also free.


    "..... do you intend to let Bai Shaoqing go?"


    After hesitating for a while, ye Xiaogu looked at luansheng crazy standing in the distance, but he didn''t move or speak. He still took the initiative to say.


    Luansheng maniac glanced at ye Xiaogu lightly and said casually.


    "It''s not that I want to let go, but that you suddenly appear and entangle me. I have to stand here."


    ¡°.......................¡±


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he secretly raised his eyebrows. He didn''t know what luansheng crazy was up to.


    "Those who leave Tianmen don''t end well. It won''t be Tianmen who do it, but we scattered people who receive a reward. It''s better to kill once than to hurt twice. Anyway, we collect money by time."


    Luansheng maniac seemed to see ye Xiaogu''s doubts, and even sat on the grass in a simple sentence.


    The blood color in ye Xiaogu''s eyes was lax, and his breath was calmer. He asked casually.


    "Is the grass wet?"


    "How can the grass be wet at noon, not in the morning?"


    However, ye Xiaogu sat directly on the grass, still five steps away.


    "You''re so far away. If I use a knife, you''ll die before you get up."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu sitting down so casually, luansheng crazy raised his sword and said.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the knife in luansheng''s hand and wondered.


    "How heavy is the knife?"


    "Twenty one and a half catties."


    Chaos is crazy. It''s simple, but it doesn''t hide anything.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said subconsciously.


    "You have good strength."


    While they were talking, the sun was shining. The sunshine is endless. Although it is late autumn, it also seems a little dry and hot.


    "....... won''t you save the white lady?"


    Seeing Chu Huan''s relaxed freehand brushwork, luansheng couldn''t help asking for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu casually pulled the grass on the ground and said casually.


    "No one knows where it is, and I don''t know where to find it."


    Luansheng maniac looked at ye Xiaogu through the mask and said faintly.


    "So you mean you want to save Bai Shaoqing?"


    ¡°...........................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer, and his hands didn''t slow down. He looked like old. It seemed that he had planned to do so long ago.


    Luansheng maniac frowned slightly. In fact, from the moment ye Xiaogu sat down, he also knew ye Xiaogu''s idea.


    Ye Xiaogu hurried all the way, and the whole villa was empty, except for a disorderly madman.


    Even if ye Xiaogu wants to go, he can only follow luansheng to ask for news.


    However, the first sentence of luansheng crazy has been made very clear. He only knows Bai Shaoqing''s position, not Bai Feifei''s position.


    In this way, even if ye Xiaogu wants to keep Bai Feifei, he can only stop chaos and madness.


    "... are you sure you can stop me?"


    The eyebrows behind the mask were slightly wrinkled and hesitated, but there were some doubts between the words.


    Between the moves just now, the higher and lower have been divided.


    Luansheng crazy can''t think of any way ye Xiaogu can think of between these three or two words, or..... Is he waiting for help?


    Between the thoughts, the chaos crazed subconsciously looked at the door of the villa, and there seemed to be no one.


    "I came alone... No one else. I just suddenly thought of a move. Maybe I can try it."


    Ye Xiaogu said casually, fiddling with the grass on the ground.


    Luansheng turned his head and looked at ye Xiaogu, wondering.


    "What move?"


    Normally speaking, the two people don''t say how fierce the fight is, at least they won''t take the initiative to ask each other''s moves.


    At present, ye Xiaogu and luanshengkuang seem to have an ordinary duel. If luanshengkuang''s big knife is not bloody, I''m afraid it''s really persuasive to change the time and place.


    "Zhengyang Leigang."


    Ye Xiaogu''s words were plain, and he didn''t deliberately hide anything. The thunder in his right arm suddenly flashed. For a moment, the thunder light rose, but there was also some momentum between the ups and downs of the blue arc.


    "..... if I wanted to kill you just now, your hand is no longer protected. Although Zhengyang Leigang is strong and powerful, he is a kind of magic after all. He is still a bit short of facing the sword."


    Luansheng maniac frowned slightly and said casually.


    "Yes, Zhengyang Leigang is a spell. I really always fight the enemy with my fist..."


    Before the words were finished, the thunder light in ye Xiaogu''s hand rose and fell again. Unconsciously, it condensed into a fist sized thunder ball in the palm of his hand.


    ...........................................................................................


    Suzhou, railway station.


    On the square in front of the railway station, a white cloth shoe embroidered with small yellow flowers was slowly and steadily.


    "Hey ~ ~ ~"


    Xu Xiaoman subconsciously tilted his mouth and sighed. It''s inevitable that he will leave after so many months in the Soviet city. He hasn''t done anything yet.


    When Xu Xiaoman thought about Li Wenjie, he naturally thought of Ye Xiaogu. For a moment, he frowned and stood in the square in front of the station for a while.


    There was a little noise in the stream of people coming and going.


    Before Xu Xiaoman had a careful aftertaste, an exquisite black high-heeled shoe appeared in Xu Xiaoman''s vision.


    "... hello."


    Xu Xiaoman raised his head, looked at the indifferent baby in front of him, hesitated for a while, and still took the initiative to say hello.


    Bao''er has no makeup on her face, but her eyebrows and eyes are still very delicate. Her pink muscles and red lips are particularly conspicuous. Even Xu Xiaoman can''t help but subconsciously lower his head for a moment, and he feels a little ashamed in his heart.


    "He wants you to go?"


    Bao''er is still wearing that light brown cashmere coat and a simple women''s white shirt inside. It is a little more heroic, but it also makes Xu Xiaoman feel some inexplicable pressure.


    "Well, he went to find Bai Feifei."


    Xu Xiaoman subconsciously said that before bao''er asked, he couldn''t help telling ye Xiaogu where he was going, and secretly looked forward to bao''er''s leaving.


    After all, the scene where Xu Xiaoman and bao''er met at the railway station in Nanshi was not harmony and love.


    "Go and have a cup of tea with me."


    Bao''er''s face was as old as before, still plain and without waves. He stretched out his hand and pulled Xu Xiaoman away.


    Xu Xiaoman''s eyelids jumped slightly and his heart panicked. Looking at the red nails on bao''er''s hand, he was really flustered for no reason, and unconsciously froze in place.


    "Huh?"


    Bao''er stretched out his hand and pulled Xu Xiaoman, but he didn''t use much strength. At the moment, Xu Xiaoman froze in place and didn''t pull for a moment.


    "... my train back is leaving soon."


    Xu Xiaoman stood in place awkwardly, his mind suddenly flashed, and said.


    Bao''er glanced at Xu Xiaoman lightly and said casually.


    "You didn''t buy a ticket and the train left?"


    ¡°.....................¡±


    When Xu Xiaoman heard this, he was speechless for a moment. But the impression of bao''er in my heart is really poor. After all, the relationship between bao''er and myself is really not good.


    In addition to the position, except that Xu Xiaoman is a little Taoist in Maoshan and bao''er is a big fox demon, ye Xiaogu is placed between them, which makes Xu Xiaoman feel guilty for no reason when facing bao''er.


    "Suzhou Longjing is famous. It''s a pity that you haven''t tasted Longjing here."


    Xu Xiaoman stood still, and bao''er didn''t seem to force her to go, but said faintly.


    "... I don''t like tea very much. I like boiled water."


    As soon as Xu Xiaoman said this, he subconsciously shrank back. After all, bao''er invited him personally. He didn''t like it, but hit bao''er''s face directly.


    "Then go and have a glass of boiled water."


    Unexpectedly, bao''er seems to be in a good mood today. Xu Xiaoman''s demolition three times and four times is quite impolite, but bao''er is not angry.


    ¡°................¡±


    Speaking of this, Xu Xiaoman really had no choice. He looked up carefully at bao''er, but also nodded.


    In fact, Xu Xiaoman is almost as tall as bao''er, but Xu Xiaoman is guilty and subconsciously looks down to dodge.


    Bao''er glanced at Xu Xiaoman faintly. She couldn''t tell her sadness and joy in her eyes. She stretched out her hand and pulled Xu Xiaoman out.


    Xu Xiaoman was so confused that he was pulled back by bao''er in a few words. For a moment, he didn''t know what was waiting for him.


    On the other side, on the urban trunk road of Suzhou.


    "Bang!!!"


    "Bare ~ ~ ~"


    A loud noise suddenly sounded, and a black Mercedes s680 slammed on the brakes and stopped straight.


    Ten steps away from the front of the car, a man in a black suit slowly raised his head and looked at the car. The road under his feet had cracked a shallow pit about three meters around.


    The man suddenly appeared, and the people in the car were at a loss at first, but when they saw the man wearing a pure white mask, the driver turned white and said in a hurry.


    "It''s the one who received the reward from Tianmen!"


    On the back seat of the car, Bai Feifei''s face changed slightly, her eyes were slightly red, the tears in her eyes were not dry, but beside her was the big turtle.


    While talking, the man who suddenly fell from the sky straightened up slowly, stretched his arm and said in a loud voice.


    "White little girl, come out and die."


    Bai Feifei didn''t start yet, but the driver directly opened the door and rushed over, but he didn''t rush out for a few steps, but his body slowed down, and his body was pierced by several thumb thick vines in a flash.


    These vines are green in color and suddenly lead out on the road. I think they are also the means of the man in black suit.


    "Wood gentleman..."


    The big turtle Sangong, who has been silent, said in a deep voice.


    In addition to the words, he also looked at Bai Feifei and said.


    "I stopped him. You go to your second uncle first."


    Bai Feifei''s complexion changed slightly. Seeing the big turtle, Sangong stretched out his claws to pull the door lock and walked straight out, he reacted and said in an urgent voice.


    "What happened? Why did you suddenly bring me out? How''s my father?"


    The big turtle said after a pause.


    "... drive, go."


    Bai Feifei wanted to talk more with big turtle Sangong, but the wooden gentleman in the distance had already noticed the situation here.


    The green vines rose slowly, threw the driver''s body down at random, and looked down at Bai Feifei next to the car from a high place.


    The next moment, quickly out!!!


    "Whew!!!"


    Between the lightning and flint, the big turtle Sangong who was still standing next to the door suddenly disappeared, and the next moment he directly blocked in front of the green vines!


    "Ding! Ding! Ding!"


    These seemingly soft green vines hit big turtle Sangong with a golden sound. It seems that they are not just ordinary vines.


    Big turtle Sangong stopped the blow in time, but his look did not ease at all.


    Although Tianmen offers a reward regardless of identity, everyone can expose the reward, but the reward is not very on the table after all, but few people in Tianmen accept the reward.


    The wooden gentleman is listed in the list of Tianmen.


    Those who enter the list of Tianmen are protected by Tianmen and go out to follow orders, which is equivalent to Tianmen.


    At present, regardless of whether the war began or not, it has long been doomed to an end, that is, you can only lose, not win


    The Bai family can''t get on the table. What they have learned is nothing more than ordinary animal training methods. Even if they are killed by Tianmen''s reward, the Bai family can''t fight back.


    The death of three or five people completes a family line, which is cost-effective.


    ¡°..................¡±


    The big turtle stood in the air, just in front of the car. Looking at the wooden gentleman in the distance, although he blocked a blow, he really didn''t dare to do it.


    In the car, Bai Feifei was still at a loss and didn''t know what to do.


    However, the wooden gentleman in the distance frowned slightly at the empty big turtle.


    "Are you the legendary three hundred year old black water turtle of the Bai family? It is said that it is invulnerable to weapons, water and fire, and even protects the three Duke of the three generations of the Bai family?"


    The big turtle looked at the wooden gentleman, hesitated for a moment, and said.


    "It''s just gossip. It''s true that I''m old. I don''t know, sir, why are you here this time?"


    Under the mask, the wooden gentleman raised his mouth slightly, smiled, looked at the big turtle, said with a smile.


    "I think you misunderstood something. I''m not praising you. I''m just thinking about what you should do with your good tortoise shell? As for the Bai family, I did it on purpose. As for the meaning of Tianmen... Guess?"


    When the words fell, the big turtle suddenly disappeared. Then he turned sideways and suddenly hit the car body with his black back armor, and gave a low drink.


    "Let''s go!!!"


    Although the door was inevitably hit by a pit, the whole car soared three or five meters away and fell directly into the reverse lane.


    The wooden gentleman frowned slightly under the mask and was about to raise his hand, but a strong wind came in front of him.


    "You dare!!!"


    Under the mask, the wooden gentleman shouted angrily, but suddenly dozens of green vines poured out in front of him, directly blocking the big turtle Sangong in front of him, and he didn''t step back.


    After such three or five minutes, even Bai Feifei was at a loss. Under the repeated high drinking of the big turtle, he tried to cheer up for a moment, climbed directly to the driver''s seat, stepped on the accelerator, slammed the steering wheel, and turned around and left.


    The wooden gentleman frowned slightly and was about to stop. Unexpectedly, the big turtle Sangong in front of him suddenly shrunk his limbs, head and tail, spun out of thin air, and directly broke free of these green vines. According to the wooden gentleman, it was a whirl!


    "Bang!!!"

 Chapter 218

    Su Shi, Bai Jia.


    There is no one in such a big white house at the moment.


    Only ye Xiaogu and luansheng maniac on the grass sat on the ground at will.


    Ye Xiaogu led the thunder ball in his hand, but he didn''t get up, as if he was just showing off something.


    Luansheng''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled under the mask. He subconsciously looked at ye Xiaogu''s words and said.


    "If you really only rely on this fist sized thunder ball, you may really underestimate me."


    Ye Xiaogu was not surprised when he heard the words of chaos.


    Luansheng crazy''s sword is very fast and his body method is also very fast. Relatively speaking, the thunder ball in ye Xiaogu''s hand is really not enough to see.


    "I don''t know if the incident I stumbled upon is accurate... You''re not a pure monk, are you? At least you''re not proficient in Taoism."


    Ye Xiaogu casually moved the thunder ball in his hand and said a word casually.


    Under the mask, luangsheng''s crazy eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He answered briefly, but he also noticed something vaguely.


    "So what?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and smiled. He finally had a little calm in his eyes.


    "I''ve seen similar people, and there are many... People who enter the Tao with martial arts. Although their moves are strong, they may not be proficient in Taoism in this age of lack of aura."


    In a short sentence, ye Xiaogu looked at chaos and said casually.


    "In the duel in the uncompleted residential building that night, although you intended to keep your hand, you were actually afraid of my thunder light... After all, even if your body method is fast, it is not as fast as thunder light. There is still some gap between swords and spells."


    Luansheng laughed wildly and looked at ye Xiaogu. There was no fear in his eyes. He said faintly.


    "Do you want to try?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t hide anything. He got up straight, patted the grass on his body and said casually.


    "Try it. I''ll do it anyway."


    A strange look flashed in the wild eyes and said.


    "Let''s see if you can eat all over the sky..."


    The words were not finished, and the chaos mania suddenly disappeared. Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but he didn''t do it immediately.


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu didn''t even arouse the devil, but just lowered his head, frowned and listened attentively.


    No matter how fast the body method is, it''s just fast. It doesn''t disappear without a trace. There will always be traces and feelings.


    Ye Xiaogu wants to block luansheng crazy here and even force him to give up chasing Bai Shaoqing. The only way is to see through his body method and give him a heavy blow!


    However, in such a hurry, ye Xiaogu still has some difficulties in dealing with the eating skills of disorderly students.


    "Whew!!!"


    "Bang!!!"


    With the sound of the knife, the thunder in ye Xiaogu''s arm suddenly surged and burst in an instant. For a moment, there were blue arcs rising and falling around ye Xiaogu, which was spectacular.


    This is the second time to draw out the thunder light, but ye Xiaogu has little smile on his face, even a little more dignified.


    When he was panting, ye Xiaogu raised his head and looked at the chaos more than ten steps away. He couldn''t hide his loss in his eyes.


    "Sure enough... I feel right. Your strength is much smaller. If it was you that night, even if I stood more than ten steps away, I''m afraid I would still be hit by your thunder."


    Under the mask, the look of chaos and madness was indifferent, and there was no emotion in his eyes.


    "Try again?"


    After missing an opportunity, ye Xiaogu couldn''t hide his loss. After gasping for a while, he still took the initiative to invite the war.


    Luansheng looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Just one move, you can''t hold your breath. I''m afraid you''ll fall without three moves."


    "Then try two more moves."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and smiled wildly at luansheng. Although the decisive situation did not determine ye Xiaogu''s life and death, ye Xiaogu had no reason not to do his best.


    Luansheng crazily tilted his head and looked at ye Xiaogu, with some doubts in his eyes.


    Luansheng maniac naturally sees that the thunder light triggered by Ye Xiaogu is not skilled. If he hadn''t known ye Xiaogu''s identity, I''m afraid luansheng maniac can''t believe that this is the person protected by the big demon who makes Tianmen angry.


    ¡°.........................¡±


    Without any words, ye Xiaogu wants to fight. He is crazy and has no reason to refuse.


    The foot was full of energy, and the chaos and madness disappeared again in ye Xiaogu''s vision.


    This amazing speed, even if ye Xiaogu has tried his best to pursue, there is still no trace.


    In silence, ye Xiaogu didn''t turn around and didn''t look around.


    There was some wind in the yard, and the grass on the ground shook freely, as if it was peaceful.


    Ye Xiaogu lowered his head, but this time he slowly closed his eyes.


    Since your eyes are useless, you can only try your ears.


    "Bang!!!"


    Before the sound of the knife, ye Xiaogu suddenly triggered the thunder, and the blue arc covered ye Xiaogu''s surroundings, but this time the range seemed to be a little smaller.


    Between the thunder and light, ye Xiaogu frowned and looked around, forcing himself to press the fluctuating breath on his chest.


    The broadsword fell to the ground, causing chaos and madness, with steady steps, but there was no action at all.


    "Don''t press your breath. It''s not a life and death duel between you and me. Pressing your breath is not good for you."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he took a breath like an amnesty. Even his waist and back were slightly depressed. Obviously, the loss was not light.


    Luansheng maniac seems not surprised at ye Xiaogu''s performance, and there is no surprised look in his eyes.


    Although ye Xiaogu was panting and almost lying on the ground, the faint blue arc around him also showed his efforts.


    In today''s era, there is a lack of aura. Even if Xu Xiaoman can draw a few yellow symbols to make a fire and draw water, he can be ranked in Maoshan.


    Ye Xiaogu''s performance is not too bad, but everyone will inevitably look at him with the aura of bao''er, a great demon.


    After all, except ye Xiaogu, basically no one will believe that bao''er picked up ye Xiaogu just because he liked or sympathized.


    The immortal demon, who has been wandering for thousands of years, has long been indifferent in the world. It would be naive to talk about feelings with her.


    "... one more move, come on!"


    Ye Xiaogu gasped for a while, barely straightened his back and said loudly.


    Under the mask, luansheng maniac glanced at ye Xiaogu faintly, and he couldn''t say anything in his eyes.


    "If you can''t see through my actions, even if there is this Zhengyang Leigang, it''s meaningless."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled at luansheng madly.


    "Are you afraid?"


    The words fell, and there was a sudden soft sound.


    "Miso!!!"


    The sound of the knife is getting heavier and stronger.


    The moment ye Xiaogu raised his head, a cold feeling flashed in his eyes.


    "Bang!!!"


    The thunder light rises again. It is still no more than a square meter, and it is still a faint blue arc flashing.


    "It''s naive. Do you think I really will be inspired by you?!"


    Luansheng maniac stood five steps away from ye Xiaogu. He took a simple look and whispered in his heart. Seeing ye Xiaogu''s listless shape, he suddenly raised his knife and shot!


    "Bang!!!"


    Under the mask, the chaos maniac was slightly stunned, and there was still a full of thunder in his eyes.


    "Why can you do it for the third time?"


    Although he was surprised, he could resist the blow after all. His feet were slightly numb, but it was not an obstacle.


    "Just take three more steps..."


    Not a word, chaos crazy, thunder light rises again in front of him!


    "Bang!!!"


    Between the thunder and light, the blue arc covered the whole body of the chaos maniac.


    But even so, chaos leads to madness. After all, it is an old Jianghu for many years. With a backhand knife, it suddenly retreats.


    The bloody eyes reappeared. Ye Xiaogu, who seemed to be out of strength, suddenly stepped forward, and his body was swept by thunder, shining on chaos and madness!


    Under the mask, a trace of panic finally flashed in the crazy eyes. I wanted to raise the knife to block ye Xiaogu''s fist, but there was a numbness between the wrists, which could not be used at all.


    A fist swept through the thunder light and suddenly hit the face of chaos and madness. When it was about to be solid, it suddenly slowed down.


    All the thunder lights suddenly became dark, and those undulating electric arcs disappeared in a flash. Ye Xiaogu looked at chaos and said faintly.


    "Sorry, some tricks."


    Hearing ye Xiaogu''s words, the panic in luansheng crazy''s eyes faded a lot. When he looked at ye Xiaogu, he was more interested.


    "You really have some skills. Although your cultivation is poor, your mind is good."


    Ye Xiaogu waved his hand casually and said faintly.


    "Don''t praise me. I wouldn''t dare to play like this if you and I didn''t have a gentleman''s agreement. And in the end, it''s just a trick..... Let''s not talk about these trifles. The little girl''s father is still waiting for me."


    Between the words, ye xiaoguyou looked at chaos and madness. Although he saw some emotions in his eyes, it was this indifference that was the most dangerous.


    Luansheng maniac glanced at ye Xiaogu and even recorded two thunder lights in the middle of Xiaogu. Even luansheng maniac should slow down his strength.


    Now, this dangerous balance has been broken.


    Luansheng is crazy and doesn''t kill ye Xiaogu because he is afraid of bao''er''s revenge, but ye Xiaogu doesn''t have any worries if he wants to do it.


    This is a cat and mouse game. It''s not fair.


    "If you go east, you should be able to find it within thirty miles. His feet are hurt and he can''t run fast."


    Luansheng took a deep look at ye Xiaogu. Bai Shaoqing''s position can be said to be his last chip. If ye Xiaogu really killed his heart, the next moment may be his death.


    "Thank you."


    Ye Xiaogu said a simple word, turned and walked towards the gate, but he didn''t say much.


    Under the mask, luansheng maniac frowned slightly, and his eyes were puzzled.


    Naturally, he doesn''t believe that ye Xiaogu dare not kill people. This young man not only has blood color, but also has unspeakable indifference in his eyes.


    That kind of indifference, only those who are used to seeing flesh and blood and smelling enough of the smell of blood will be so indifferent and calm.


    However, ye Xiaogu seems to have followed the gentleman''s agreement and let go of chaos.


    "Boom, boom ~ ~"


    When the engine sounded, ye Xiaogu seemed to step on the accelerator for a long time, and then quickly went on the road.


    "... is this boy so worried about the white family?"


    Luansheng maniac slightly frowned, whispered to himself, and then slowly moved his wrist, but it was still a burst of pain.


    "What a powerful force......"


    The villa in the rearview mirror is getting farther and farther away. Ye Xiaogu in the car is sweating on his forehead. He finally loosened his feet.


    Luansheng maniac is right. Ye Xiaogu has only three moves, but ye Xiaogu is desperate to force luansheng maniac to a desperate situation. In the end, if ye Xiaogu doesn''t exhaust himself, I''m afraid that fist will make luansheng maniac have a long memory.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t want to see through the action of chaos mania from the beginning. After all, this body method is a means for chaos mania to linger for decades. If ye Xiaogu sees through it in an instant, it would be a little whimsical.


    From the very beginning, ye Xiaogu made up his mind and let chaos crazy fall into an inertial misunderstanding.


    Chaos and madness have been around for decades. It''s easy to see through ye Xiaogu''s weight.


    However, there is still a small loophole in the crazy idea, which is also the trap he left for himself.


    Although luansheng is extremely confident that ye Xiaogu has only three moves, on the other hand, he is very curious about ye Xiaogu''s adoption by bao''er.


    Therefore, as long as ye Xiaogu can show the fourth move and the fifth move... Then the upper limit of Ye Xiaogu''s power will be infinitely higher.


    Even if you can''t complete the reward, chaos will not easily fight with ye Xiaogu.


    "Hoo ~ ~ ~"


    In the car, ye Xiaogu twisted his waist and back. Although he was still paralyzed, he was afraid that if he was really paralyzed in the car, he would die if he didn''t kill ye Xiaogu.


    ..........................................................................................


    Su Shi.


    There are many tea houses in Suzhou, but apart from the outer suburbs, there are a few that can drink authentic Longjing in the city center.


    The carved wooden door opened slowly, and the waiter in cheongsam reached out and led the two women into the room.


    Both of them are rare beauties. However, the first woman seems to be more powerful between her eyebrows and eyes, concealing a little soft and gentle. Coupled with the clothes of urban beauty, she is not as gentle and lovely as the timid woman after her.


    ¡°..................¡±


    Without saying a word, bao''er went straight into the room and sat on his seat. His face was still indifferent.


    Xu Xiaoman lowers his head and follows bao''er behind him. Suddenly, he almost bumps into bao''er''s arms.


    "Sorry ~ sorry ~"


    Xu Xiaoman looked wrong and apologized. When he was about to sit on the other side of the seat, bao''er stretched out his hand and pulled Xu Xiaoman.


    Xu Xiaoman had followed bao''er all the way. He felt very flustered. It was an accident to bump into bao''er''s arms.


    At present, bao''er suddenly pulls Xu Xiaoman. Xu Xiaoman is also in a panic for a moment. Seeing a flash of tears, he is about to kneel down to bao''er.


    "... no wonder he likes you. He has a lovely skin bag, but he also has a lovable temperament."


    Bao''er tilted his head, held Xu Xiaoman''s chin and looked at it quietly. The indifference in his eyes even made Xu Xiaoman forget to cry for a moment.


    ¡°.................¡±


    Xu Xiaoman didn''t know how to answer for a moment, but his subconscious eyes dodged and didn''t dare to answer.


    Bao''er seemed to stretch out his hand gently. Even Xu Xiaoman, a man of eight or nine kilograms, was directly taken into his arms by bao''er.


    The waiter next to him was still going to make tea, but seeing this scene, he withdrew silently for a moment.


    Bao''er felt it in general. He touched Xu Xiaoman''s cheek, lips and teeth, and even poked in directly from his collar.


    "... no ~"


    Xu Xiaoman was not good at making a sound, but it was bao''er who tried to touch her. For a moment, Xu Xiaoman couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to stop it and said in a hurry.


    Bao''er tilted his head, looked at Xu Xiaoman''s eyebrows and eyes, and said faintly.


    "If he can touch it, I can''t touch it?"


    ¡°......................¡±


    As soon as he said this, Xu Xiaoman really didn''t know how to say it for a moment. He could only keep silent and was still caressed by bao''er.


    Bao''er didn''t seem to care about Xu Xiaoman''s words. He took Xu Xiaoman into his arms, caressed him, looked at the green bamboo forest outside the round window and said faintly.


    "The gardens in Suzhou are unique. The corridors and pavilions turn around, but one window and one view are also ingenious. People often walk through one mountain, one water and one building. It should be a beautiful place. I wanted to take that bastard to have a look. I didn''t expect you to win the first prize today."


    Xu Xiaoman''s face was slightly red, and he didn''t hear bao''er''s words in his ears.


    Although bao''er is caressing, it is difficult to say after all. In the past, ye Xiaogu only kissed his neck a few times. Now bao''er is more unscrupulous.


    "Maoshan is a good place. The mountains and water there are not good-looking, but people are good-looking......"


    While talking, bao''er picked up the little Taoist''s chin and took a faint look.


    Although his eyes were still casual, he saw the red glow on Xu Xiaoman''s face, but his eyes were also a little cold.


    Although Xu Xiaoman was a little dull, his body suddenly became cold. Even if he was no longer sensible, he couldn''t help lowering his head slightly and didn''t dare to look at bao''er''s face.


    Bao''er suddenly brought Xu Xiaoman to this place for sightseeing and tea tasting. In fact, Xu Xiaoman himself was at a loss. After all, compared with bao''er''s mind, Xu Xiaoman''s brain is really not enough to guess.


    "... the tea here is good. You can taste it."


    Even if Xu Xiaoman lowered his head, bao''er slowed down for a long time before he calmed down. He said casually, but he put Xu Xiaoman on the seat and left by mistake.


    Although the yellow rosewood chair looks good, it''s not very comfortable to sit on the same chair. Xu Xiaoman is put on the chair by bao''er.


    However, Xu Xiaoman didn''t dare to move at the moment. Long after bao''erdu left, Xu Xiaoman took a long sigh of relief, got up and sat down in his chair.


    After sitting here for a few minutes, the waiter outside the door actually came in with tea and made tea with a copper pot.


    Xu Xiaoman subconsciously sipped his mouth and carefully looked outside the door, but he didn''t dare to get up and walk around at will.


    After all, what brought him here was not a girl of the same age, but a big fox demon who didn''t know for thousands of years.

 Chapter 219

    Su city, on the road.


    A red Audi awkwardly stopped by the side of the road. A man in a long red coat slowly got up and got out of the car.


    The traffic flow on the road is not much. Compared with the city center, it seems a little remote after all.


    Ye Xiaogu stepped slowly and stood firmly. His legs were paralyzed and almost fell on the ground.


    For a long time, ye Xiaogu slowed down and walked slowly towards the distance.


    It''s true that ye xiaoguben came to think about looking around. Unexpectedly, he saw Bai Shaoqing walking slowly along the roadside directly on the road.


    Ye Xiaogu thought that Bai Shaoqing could walk and should not be seriously hurt. When he approached, he found that Bai Shaoqing''s legs were stained with blood, and there was little blood all the way.


    ¡°....................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu himself was exhausted. After trying to keep up with Bai Shaoqing, he didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    Bai Shaoqing heard the footsteps behind him. After standing still, he calmly turned around and took a look.


    Bai Shaoqing''s eyes were determined to look back on death, but when he saw ye Xiaogu, he was inevitably surprised and happy.


    "Mr. Bai, come with me first."


    Ye Xiaogu simply said hello after taking so many steps.


    Bai Shaoqing looked at ye Xiaogu, but he didn''t say anything. He walked towards the car parked by the roadside, didn''t ask how the pursuers were, and didn''t ask ye Xiaogu why he came here.


    Ye Xiaogu originally saw that Bai Shaoqing''s feet were bloody and wanted to help him. Unexpectedly, Bai Shaoqing didn''t say that he was flying under his feet, but he was much faster than ye Xiaogu, who had no injuries.


    When ye Xiaogu got into the car, he was looked at contemptuously by Bai Shaoqing who had already got on the car.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled awkwardly, stepped on the accelerator at will, turned the steering wheel and said.


    "Mr. Bai''s feet are good. Shouldn''t he be hurt?"


    Bai Shaoqing looked at ye Xiaogu coldly and said faintly.


    "Go to the outer ring road first. I asked the driver to take Feifei to her second uncle''s house first."


    Ye Xiaogu said subconsciously.


    "Excuse me, how can I get to the outer ring road?"


    Bai Shaoqing frowned slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu with a little dissatisfaction.


    Although ye Xiaogu drove the car so often, Bai Shaoqing just felt disgusted for no reason.


    "I''ll show you the way. Hurry up and drive forward."


    Bai Shaoqing frowned and said impatiently. In addition to his words, if he hadn''t been seriously injured, he would have kicked ye Xiaogu away and driven by himself.


    Ye Xiaogu naturally heard the impatience in Bai Shaoqing''s words. He thought about the words of chaos and madness. For a moment, he also moved in his heart, stepped on the accelerator and galloped all the way.


    Although it is the direction, but in fact, out of the main road of the villa, you get on the ring line after passing an intersection, which is not very blocked all the way.


    Although ye Xiaogu tried to drive faster, he was still weak and didn''t dare to drive 120.


    Otherwise, there''s really something wrong. I''m afraid that Bai Shaoqing, who was finally saved, doesn''t count. Ye Xiaogu has to take it in himself.


    "... sorry, my hands and feet are a little weak."


    Ye Xiaogu drove the car and explained that he was not calm when facing Bai Shaoqing. He even felt nervous when facing his father-in-law.


    ¡°.................¡±


    Bai Shaoqing glanced at ye Xiaogu and didn''t speak. He just sat upright and looked ahead.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Shaoqing curiously. He seemed to sweat a little on his forehead. For a moment, he couldn''t help saying.


    "Mr. Bai, are you all right? Or..."


    Bai Shaoqing looked at ye Xiaogu impatiently and blocked the rest of Ye Xiaogu''s sentence directly.


    "In order to escape, I sealed the Zusanli and Shangjuxu acupoints and managed to stop the pain, but now it''s the end of a powerful crossbow. If you don''t find Feifei in ten minutes, once I can''t walk, I''ll see you take your head to save her."


    While Bai Shaoqing was talking, his left hand trembled and pulled the leg of his trousers. Under the semi dry blood, the blood color turned to white bones.


    Ye Xiaogu thought about Bai Shaoqing''s quick walk just now, frowned slightly, slowed down, turned directly to the emergency lane and stopped the car directly.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s actions, Bai Shaoqing looked at ye Xiaogu in amazement.


    "I told you to catch up quickly. Why did you stop?"


    Ye Xiaogu untied his seat belt, reached out and gently touched Bai Shaoqing''s knee. There was no other action, but black blood suddenly gushed from under Bai Shaoqing''s trouser legs.


    "Closing the acupoints is a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. The chaos maniac didn''t cut off your legs. If you do this, even if I find Bai Feifei, it''s estimated that you can''t stand up."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu pulled his sleeve, directly tore off a piece of rag and tied it directly to Bai Shaoqing''s knee joint.


    Bai Shaoqing frowned and looked at ye Xiaogu''s continuous actions. There was no happy look in his eyes, but he directly pushed ye Xiaogu.


    "I want you to drive to save my daughter now! I knew you didn''t love her, but you didn''t have to kill her!"


    Bai Shaoqing has a strong hand. Ye Xiaogu is hit by this and hits the door directly. His head is numb.


    However, ye Xiaogu didn''t touch his head and look at the pain. His face was indifferent and tore off the other sleeve. According to Bai Shaoqing''s other leg, he tied a cloth belt.


    "I''m here to save people today. I''ll save one. What''s more, even if I catch up, it''s still unknown whether I can save Bai Feifei..."


    Ye Xiaogu said casually. Although Bai Shaoqing pushed him, there was no anger on his face. After getting up, he stepped on the accelerator and drove up.


    As for how Bai Shaoqing looks and what he thinks, ye Xiaogu has no time to take care of it.


    In fact, from the moment ye Xiaogu saw chaos, ye Xiaogu felt powerless.


    Even if he finally tried his best to deceive chaos by using Zhengyang Leigang''s, the risk now surprised ye Xiaogu.


    If you fight with death, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu''s three or five moves are really not enough.


    It takes momentum and strength to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger.


    Ye Xiaogu is a pig now. How can he eat tigers one after another.


    The red Audi sped on the outer ring road, taking ye Xiaogu and Bai Shaoqing to the uncertain road ahead.


    ............................................................................................


    Suzhou, on the ring road.


    "Bang!!!"


    The big turtle suddenly put away his limbs, head and tail, spun in the air with his black shell, directly broke free from the entanglement of green vines, and hit the wooden gentleman in front of him.


    With a loud noise, even if the wooden gentleman led out the green vines to block it, he couldn''t help taking three steps back.


    The face in the mask was no longer indifferent, and his eyes were already angry.


    "How dare you fight back?! it seems that you Bai family don''t want to live!"


    With a loud drink, the wooden gentleman suddenly waved, instantly attracted hundreds of green vines, suddenly soared, like a green Python landing, swept in a flash, and wrapped the big turtle in a flash!


    On the other side, Bai Feifei drove the car and stepped on the accelerator. She was about to escape from the land of right and wrong. Unexpectedly, there was a loud noise in front of the car.


    "Bang!!!"


    Between the loud sounds, a strong man suddenly fell into the sky and directly blocked Bai Feifei''s car with his body. The several tons of Mercedes Benz couldn''t hit the man. On the contrary, the front of the car was directly hit beyond recognition, emitting white smoke.


    The strong man clapped his hands at random, went straight to the car, pulled the door directly, but took down the whole door.


    On the driver''s seat, even if there is a white airbag protection, Bai Feifei''s forehead is bleeding a trace of blood, squinting his eyes, his mind is dizzy, and he can''t work hard at all.


    The strong man simply glanced at Bai Feifei and took Bai Feifei out as if he were holding a chicken cub.


    Just as the strong man turned and walked towards Mu junzi, there was a roar of engine behind him, and a red Audi suddenly drove rapidly.


    During the gallop, ye Xiaogu wanted to directly step on the accelerator and hit it, but in the corner of his eye, Bai Shaoqing and himself didn''t seem to be wearing a seat belt.


    And just now I saw the strong bones and muscles of the strong man from a long distance. I''m afraid even if I really hit it, there won''t be much damage.


    At this point, ye Xiaogu suddenly hit the steering wheel, lightly stepped on the brake, directly slammed the front of the car, made a beautiful drift emergency stop and stopped the car.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    Ye Xiaogu held his forehead and closed the door. Although he looked handsome, he almost threw up the overnight meal for ye Xiaogu.


    Without looking at Bai Shaoqing, ye Xiaogu held his forehead and walked slowly towards the strong man. The thunder in his right arm flashed and Zhengyang Leigang rose again.


    Hazy, Bai Feifei narrowed her eyes and her head was a little dizzy for a moment.


    Only the little thunder in the distance flashed. The man was dressed in a red robe and walked with thunder in his hand.


    ¡°............¡±


    Bai Feifei still didn''t see the man''s appearance, but her tears couldn''t help overflowing slightly.


    Ye Xiaogu rubbed his forehead, strengthened himself and looked at the strong man carrying Bai Feifei in the distance. At this moment, he couldn''t help but frown, and his face was more or less anxious.


    The strong man was wearing a pair of black trousers alone, his upper body was fine and bare, showing a strong muscle. He had a Chinese face with sharp edges and corners, but there was also a little hardness and brutality between his eyebrows and eyes.


    He is really a straight man.


    "... you put her down first and we''ll have a good talk."


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously frowned and said casually.


    Although ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to talk like this, if you let ye Xiaogu rush over as soon as he comes up, it''s uncertain that the strong man is carrying two people in his hand.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Although ye Xiaogu wanted to see if there was any change, the strong man didn''t seem to like chatting so much. He threw Bai Feifei at ye Xiaogu.


    In a hurry, Bai Feifei subconsciously shouted and crossed an arc in the air.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t follow, and didn''t even move half a minute.


    Bai Feifei was thrown three or five meters by the strong man, and then fell firmly to the ground. This time, her elbow was bleeding, but she was also badly hurt.


    That is, Bai Feifei was awakened by the pain. She looked at ye Xiaogu in the distance and didn''t even look at her. There was some bitterness on her face.


    Dare not go, also dare not move, how to say, more like a kind of intuition.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the strong man ten steps away with an expressionless face, but he felt that the surrounding breath seemed to be slightly stagnant.


    Murderous


    "My name is ye Xiaogu. Do you know me?"


    With the murderous spirit rising, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at the strong man in the distance and said.


    Sure enough, the three words "ye Xiaogu" are still mixed in this circle. At least bao''er behind ye Xiaogu should be mixed.


    "... I know your identity. I won''t touch you, but you can''t save today''s Bai family father and daughter."


    The strong man looked at ye Xiaogu, but he didn''t start, but the breath around ye Xiaogu seemed to ease a lot.


    Ye Xiaogu smacked his mouth secretly. He had expected the result.


    A man in the distance is still leading the green vines to fight with the big turtle in the White House, and it seems that he has a vague feeling of victory.


    Plus this strong man, basically, ye Xiaogu can''t turn any waves alone.


    "Can you make a discussion?"


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated and said.


    Although you know this is stupid, ye Xiaogu must try it.


    Although ye Xiaogu really wants to try to fight the strong man, he has done three or five moves with luansheng crazy before. Even now, ye Xiaogu has no spare power.


    "Yes."


    To ye Xiaogu''s surprise, the strong man answered.


    But when the strong man''s mouth was slightly raised and a mocking smile appeared, the lightness in ye Xiaogu''s eyes faded in a flash.


    "If you do it yourself, we can make a 20% discount. Bai Shaoqing will die, and Bai Feifei can only break his hands and feet."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He was not surprised by the result, but the smile on the strong man''s face was really annoying.


    "You don''t seem to be wearing a mask. Why?"


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu looked at the strong man and asked casually.


    "The Tianmen gate is strictly graded and distinguished by masks. I don''t have to wear a mask before I enter the Tianmen gate."


    The strong man looked at ye Xiaogu and said that he didn''t seem to save his time.


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked at the man who attracted the green vines in the distance. He was wearing the same mask as chaos.


    Now I think maybe the name is just a disguise like a mask.


    It''s just


    Ye Xiaogu raised his head and looked at the strong man with deep meaning, but there was a thought in his heart.


    The strong man''s mouth was slightly raised, but he was not afraid of Ye Xiaogu''s eyes.


    Four eyes interlace, without words, but also understand God.


    The only chance.


    Since he doesn''t enter the gate of heaven, this strong man seems to be the only breakthrough for ye Xiaogu.


    Stop him and let the white family leave!


    The thunder in his right arm was more prosperous. Ye Xiaogu slowly raised his head, but there was a little blood in his eyes, which was the result of his efforts to urge.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s actions, the strong man smiled more deeply. He moved his wrist at will, but rushed towards ye Xiaogu first!


    The strong man trembled step by step. When he finally stepped down, he cracked the ground.


    Even if ye Xiaogu was led by the devil''s heart, he was timid for a moment. When thunder and light moved, he didn''t advance but retreat.


    When the disease retreated, ye Xiaogu saw that Bai Feifei was still lying on the ground. If ye Xiaogu hadn''t a good heart, I''m afraid he would have to spit out old blood at this time.


    I don''t know if Xu Xiaoman''s silly goods will be infected. Bai Feifei is so slow.


    "Go!!!"


    Ye Xiaogu whispered, then he didn''t dare to look carefully, frowned slightly, and paid attention to the attack of the strong man.


    "Bang!!!"


    With a loud noise, the strong man grabbed him, but ye Xiaogu reluctantly avoided him.


    "Sure enough! Just hold him..."


    Ye Xiaogu often deals with such thugs when he helps Liu smoke in Nanshi. Although he is strong, he can easily deal with one or two without practicing Taoism after all.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but rejoice in himself.


    But when ye Xiaogu was just getting up, a strong wind came to his ears.


    "Bang!!!"


    The seemingly clumsy strong man turned around suddenly when he failed to catch. The backhand between the wrong bodies was to punch ye Xiaogu and just wiped ye Xiaogu''s left face.


    £¡£¡£¡


    Ye Xiaogu was shocked, and Lei Guang retreated several steps.


    "Was it a mistake? Or..."


    "There''s one thing you may not know. If you don''t enter the gate of heaven, you don''t have to abide by the rules of the gate of heaven. In other words, I''m here only because of you."


    The strong man didn''t seem to mind if he lost his fist. He simply shook his hand, looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    Until this time, ye Xiaogu felt a little warm in his ear. Although he didn''t wipe it with his hand, he thought he saw blood.


    The blood color was slight, and ye Xiaogu looked at the strong man with some strange eyes.


    Originally, ye Xiaogu thought that the strong man just took the reward task of Tianmen, but now it seems that the strong man clearly exists to stop himself.


    If you don''t enter the gate of heaven, you won''t be restrained. Naturally, you won''t show mercy


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t ask the strong man if he was afraid of bao''er''s revenge. After all, if he really decided to do these things, he would have been ready to die.


    In the corner of her eyes, Bai Feifei finally struggled to get up and staggered towards the red Audi.


    Although the process was a little tortuous, the result was as ye Xiaogu expected.


    Stop the strong man and save the Bai family father and daughter.


    With a simple thought, ye Xiaogu looked at the strong man, but his eyes were much firmer, except that he didn''t have to worry about dying before, but now he has slightly increased the risk.

 Chapter 220

    Suzhou, nameless garden.


    Generally speaking, there are one lake, one scenery and one leisure. Suzhou has more Bay Lake scenery, but it also has a little more quiet.


    Apart from all kinds of dishes, the snacks in Suzhou are also famous.


    Cakes and so on, plum blossom cake, osmanthus cake, but needless to say.


    There are thousands of cakes, sandwiches, pull cakes and other different patterns, which are dazzling, but it is difficult to make a choice.


    Cherry small mouth, red powder fragrant and tender, stained with a few rose cake crumbs, but it also seems a little more playful.


    A pair of white cloth shoes embroidered with small yellow flowers shook at will. Xu Xiaoman smacked his mouth and carefully looked at the mahogany carved door, but there was no figure of bao''er.


    Although the tea case does not say that the cups and dishes are in a mess, it is inevitable that the little Taoist will appear a little messy after she eats so much.


    The big fox demon who brought her here never showed up again. For a moment, even Xu Xiaoman, who was a little dull, frowned slightly, got up slowly and walked towards the door outside the room.


    Xu Xiaoman was ready to be stopped back, but there was no one at the door. It seemed that even the previous waitress had disappeared.


    Xu Xiaoman frowned slightly and looked around. For a moment, he couldn''t help walking out along the corridor at will.


    Although the low walls between the corridors are fenced with columns, they are not very high. The whole garden also looks like a small home unique to the water town of Jiangnan.


    Just outside the corridor, you can see the green bamboo forest outside the window, but there is no water color. There is always something missing.


    Xu Xiaoman looked around, but he didn''t see anyone. When he was retreating, he suddenly heard a crisp sword roar.


    "Zheng ~ ~ ~"


    The noise was not loud, but the garden was small, and Xu Xiaoman could hear it clearly.


    "Is there any sword dancing here?"


    Between his thoughts, Xu Xiaoman read a sentence secretly and subconsciously walked towards the sound.


    However, the garden of more than 100 meters turned around seven times and walked around many corridors.


    Xu Xiaoman was already a little flustered. At the moment, he really wanted to jump directly over these corridors.


    However, when Xu Xiaoman came to the end of the corridor and bypassed the circular arch, his panic was suddenly quiet.


    The long sword is like facing the frost. It is cold when it moves.


    The three foot red cherry sword was ordinary, but it fell into the hands of an unusual person, with a different style.


    The eyebrow is still cold, Ling Ran is proud, his face is cold, but his eyes are particularly burning.


    The Taoist robe is as old as before, with a floating skirt and a crown, but it also has a lot of character.


    Everything seems to have returned to Maoshan again. At the beginning of the morning, with hazy sleepiness, when I saw him, I also woke up one day''s soberness, as if he had brought a world.


    "Rub!!!"


    The sword move was not half done, but the people in the yard suddenly turned their wrists and took back the sword. Then they looked at Xu Xiaoman faintly. When they saw Xu Xiaoman''s appearance, their eyes were suddenly soft.


    ¡°.....................¡±


    Although his eyes softened a little and the chill of sword dancing dispersed a lot, the man still didn''t speak.


    Xu Xiaoman was worried about whether bao''er would do anything, but when he saw this man, he suddenly felt certain.


    The face in front of me is still angular and extremely handsome. If there are sword eyebrows and stars in the world, childe Junyi, I''m afraid it''s right in front of me.


    "...... Senior brother."


    Xu Xiaoman, a very simple and honest little Taoist, seldom takes the initiative to see Li Wenjie at the moment.


    Although he still lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at Li Wenjie''s face, he blushed as soon as he met.


    Li Wenjie looked at the younger martial sister faintly, and he couldn''t see any emotion in his eyes, but since Xu Xiaoman took the initiative to speak, Li Wenjie couldn''t pretend to ignore it.


    "I thought you should have returned to Maoshan before more than a month."


    In a word, when Xu Xiaoman heard this, he suddenly burst into tears, lowered his head and was about to cry.


    In fact, Xu Xiaoman is more miserable than ye Xiaogu imagined. Although he followed Li Wenjie to Suzhou, Li Wenjie wants to hide. How can Xu Xiaoman find it.


    In the past few months, I was not familiar with Suzhou. I didn''t even have the mood to set up a stall to calculate divination. I was so poor. No wonder ye Xiaogu forced her to take a bath when she first met the little Taoist.


    In his mind, the bitterness and pain of the past month poured into his heart. If Li Wenjie hadn''t stood in the yard, Xu Xiaoman couldn''t help crying on the spot.


    If ye Xiaogu were present, maybe Xu Xiaoman wouldn''t be so restrained, but now he is his own senior brother. He is handsome and extraordinary, just like an immortal in the upper world. Even if he is wronged again, Xu Xiaoman doesn''t want to cry in front of Li Wenjie.


    At the beautiful moment when Li Wenjie and Xu Xiaoman, the two Maoshan martial brothers and sisters, met again for a long time, on the green tile in the distance, a pointed black high-heeled shoe was slowly down-to-earth, and the visitor looked down at the yard. Even if it was better than Li Wenjie, he didn''t find anything different.


    ............................................................................................


    "Bang!!!"


    The big fist of the casserole was suddenly compacted, and the red clothes behind it were suddenly shocked. It was indistinctly powerful through the shoulder and back.


    Ye Xiaogu retreated several steps and barely stopped his body. The fluctuating blood gas from his chest suddenly rushed to his throat, and the corners of his mouth were bloody.


    Only three or five minutes have passed, but it seems as long as half a century has passed for ye Xiaogu.


    Under Ye Xiaogu''s earnest expectation, Bai Feifei finally drives away with Bai Shaoqing.


    When Bai Feifei drove away, the strong man also got really angry and rushed up to stop him.


    How could ye Xiaogu let him? He used his body to block the momentum, but he almost lost half his life. Even the devil''s heart was broken up in an instant.


    But with this blow, Bai Feifei and Bai Shaoqing drove away quickly.


    "Give up. Even if you stop me, the Bai family father and daughter can''t get away today."


    The strong man was solid in boxing, but he didn''t follow the trend. He looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    The power of this punch was not well controlled. Seeing ye Xiaogu''s face turn white, the strong man also felt a little weak in his heart.


    Although it is said that ye Xiaogu can be killed, if you do, not only the strong man but also the nine families will suffer in the end.


    People live in the world. Even if they have no father or mother, they always have brothers and sisters, uncles and aunts. Even if they are as miserable as ye Xiaogu, naturally there is an old Wang who grew up with him and has several friends.


    Love and benefit grow together, and benefit is moving, all because of love Yu.


    If you have no desire in your heart, everything in nature is empty.


    Although a strong man is entrusted with heavy profits, it is impossible to say that he has no worries in his heart.


    How could he really kill ye Xiaogu and offend the peerless fox demon at the height of the sun.


    Ye Xiaogu slowed down for a while until the strong men were ready to turn around and catch up, ye Xiaogu said intermittently.


    "This is the outer ring road, with a speed limit of 80. When I was in the car, I asked Bai Shaoqing. The place he was going to was in Gusu district. It took him half an hour to go around the city, and the upper ring road was only about ten minutes... That is to say, I only had to block you for another five minutes, which is about the same."


    Hearing ye Xiaogu''s determined tone, the strong man couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth and said with a smile.


    "You''ve been punched by me. Now if your left hand can move, I''ll turn around and go. I''m afraid you''ve not only broken one hand, but even half of your body is numb. There''s only half of your body, and your legs and feet are not flexible. What can you stop me?"


    Ye Xiaogu listened to the strong man''s words. For a moment, he really wanted to wave his left hand and show him. Let him leave now. Everyone can get together and disperse.


    However, with this punch, ye Xiaogu''s injury is not lighter than what the strong man said.


    As soon as the strong man''s fist was implemented, ye Xiaogu had secretly read a bad sentence in his heart. The twinkling numbness of his shoulder blades, together with the whole heart and lungs, trembled slightly, and even his breathing stopped for a moment.


    If ye Xiaogu hadn''t slowed down for a while, I''m afraid he would have to speak with blood now.


    "You can try..."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his head to look at the strong man and said a simple sentence. The bloody smell in his mouth dispersed during his speech, which made ye Xiaogu spit blood foam.


    The strong man glanced at ye Xiaogu lightly and turned around without hesitation.


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously frowned and looked at the back of the strong man, trying to move his steps.


    But the calm of this strong man naturally comes from his confidence in his boxing strength.


    Under this punch, ye Xiaogu can''t even walk.


    Between his thoughts, the strong man''s eyebrows were calm. He looked at the direction Bai Feifei drove away and bent his knees slowly. When his feet were about to force, he heard a small crackling sound in his ears.


    Although it was slight, the sound was hard to ignore.


    The strong man frowned and looked back, but the calm between his eyebrows dissipated a lot.


    The man''s mouth was bloody, his right hand falsely led the thunder light, and the blue arc extended to his feet. The momentum was not strong, but his eyes also made it difficult for the strong man to be peaceful.


    Under the gaze of the eyes, the strong man felt that he was not facing a young man who was seriously injured, but a trapped animal stained with blood.


    Without any words, ye Xiaogu threw the thunder ball at the strong man.


    "Bang!!!"


    The thunder light ball was not fast, but it also hit the strong man.


    The suddenly exploded thunder ball scattered countless blue arcs along the strong man''s two arms in front.


    Between the crackling sound, the strong man slowly put down his arms, and his face was more or less proud.


    "You''re just bluffing."


    This thunder ball is not happy. If a strong man wants to escape, he won''t spend any effort. However, he really wants to see the extent of Ye Xiaogu''s Zhengyang Leigang.


    A little numbness on his hand, but it also faded away a lot when he shook his hand.


    This level of thunder is still too light.


    "Try another one?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and his face was somewhat disappointed, but he was still unwilling to give up easily.


    The look on ye Xiaogu''s face naturally falls into the eyes of the strong man, but now two or three minutes have passed, and the strong man has no intention to entangle with ye Xiaogu.


    ¡°....................¡±


    Without answering, the strong man turned and left. Behind him, ye Xiaogu shouted with all his strength.


    "Are you afraid?"


    The strong man''s footsteps slowed down, but ye Xiaogu hurriedly stretched out the thunder ball that had not been gathered in his hand.


    The previous thunder light ball had some shapes and the size of a fist, but the thunder light ball was not even the size of a fist. It staggered behind the strong man and exploded, and there was another faint blue arc flash.


    The strong man walked slowly, but he never stopped or looked back.


    Behind him, ye Xiaogu tried his best and led out a thunder ball, which still hit the strong man on the back.


    Bend your knees slightly and have good luck under your feet. Even Bai Feifei may have driven away for more than ten miles, but the strong man believes that he can catch up with Bai Feifei''s car in less than a minute.


    Between thoughts, the strong man bent down and bent his knees. When he was about to exert his strength the next moment, there was a slight sound of electric arc flashing on his body.


    "Crackle ~ ~"


    The sound was very subtle, but with ye Xiaogu another thunder ball hit, it was a sudden loud noise.


    "Bang!!!"


    The faint blue arc that had been entrenched on the strong man suddenly burst up, but it surrounded the strong man in an instant. Between the ups and downs of the arc, even if it was as strong as the strong man, he had weak limbs for a moment. Although he could barely step, he couldn''t say that he made a sudden effort.


    "What did you do?!"


    The strong man endured the pain and numbness on his body, turned around and looked at ye Xiaogu and drank a low drink.


    However, ye Xiaogu is more sad than a strong man.


    Everything in the world must have cause and effect, and there must be gain and loss. Ye Xiaogu had a fight with luansheng maniac in Bai''s villa, which attracted thunder several times. Now he hit several thunder balls on the strong man on the road.


    There is nothing wrong with luansheng crazy''s estimation. Ye Xiaogu really only has the strength to urge the three moves, but ye Xiaogu tries his best to attract the three moves again, which can be regarded as reluctantly bluffing luansheng crazy.


    But at present, ye Xiaogu''s vision has been blurred, and his head is so heavy that he can''t even feel the ups and downs of his breathing.


    It''s like he didn''t sleep for three days and nights. Even standing like this, ye Xiaogu can''t support his body. The back of his head is dizzy, and even the words of the strong man can''t be heard clearly.


    Between the blue arc ups and downs, the strong man tried his best to support, and ye xiaoguqu was also trying his best to support.


    Ye Xiaogu narrowed his eyes and couldn''t feel the existence of Lei Yin in his hands, but he was still eager to gather Lei Guang in his mind.


    More than ten steps away, the blue arc flashed from time to time, and the strong man walked towards ye Xiaogu step by step.


    Between the flashing of the arc, the strong man''s limbs were numb and weak. He already knew that he could not catch up with Bai Feifei, but the sudden defeat was really unacceptable to the strong man.


    This should have been an easy job.


    "Bang ~ ~ ~"


    With a light sound, a little thunder burst on the strong man, which also led to a little blue arc.


    The strong man stood in front of Ye Xiao without expression and slowly raised his fist. Although it was not too powerful, he could punch a few punches happily.


    However, when the strong man raised his fist, ye Xiaogu couldn''t resist the dizziness behind his head. When his feet were soft, he fell directly on his back.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    Seeing this, the strong man showed a fierce light in his eyes. All the ducks in his mouth flew. How could he not be angry.


    Between Yang''s fists, ye Xiaogu''s chest is about to be punched.


    Ye Xiaogu has been exhausted since he came here. Even if he is much less powerful, ye Xiaogu may not be able to stand a few punches.


    What''s more, when the strong man is now furious, he doesn''t know how many punches he will hit.


    "Bang!!!"


    "Bang!! bang!!!"


    Sure enough, the strong man put one punch into practice, and the other punch seemed to be unstoppable. For a moment, he saw that ye Xiaogu''s chest collapsed, and his mouth was full of blood foam. His face was pale, and he didn''t live.


    "Whew!!!"


    A green shadow flashed through the air and pierced the strong man''s chest in an instant.


    "Poof!!!"


    The green shadow is a green vine. With the green vine slowly pumping out, the strong man couldn''t help spitting blood on ye Xiaogu''s face.


    After the green vines were pulled out, the strong man did not wait for a sigh of relief, but several green vines stabbed in an instant.


    "Poof!!!"


    This mouthful of blood, but suddenly vomited, ye Xiaogu had no personal appearance, and ye Xiaogu could not see clearly between the blood color.


    "The dog at home didn''t teach me a good lesson. Today''s matter is my fault."


    The big turtle of the Bai family, Sangong, with drooping limbs and dripping blood, was carried by a green vine and slowly walked to Ye Xiaoshen.


    After the big turtle, a man in a black suit and a white mask casually said with a handkerchief covering his mouth and nose.


    At present, not to mention the blood on ye Xiaogu''s face, it is the strong man who was stabbed through his chest and half kneeling in front of him, as well as the big turtle Sangong who was carried in the air and bleeding.


    The blood on the ground is much richer than killing pigs in the new year.


    Between the blood color and the pungent smell, ye Xiaogu didn''t hear Mu Junzi''s words clearly. He vaguely saw him covering his mouth and nose with a handkerchief..... Really TM''s mother.


    This thought flashed through ye Xiaogu''s heart, but his eyes were also black.


    Just fell down and smashed a reflection. Now it''s completely gone.


    However, since the wooden gentleman saved ye Xiaogu, he will not let ye Xiaogu disappear.


    The green vines, which were made of unknown things and where they were born, wound around ye Xiaogu''s injured chest like a soft rope, and then a faint green glow slowly bloomed, soft, weak and not dazzling.


    Under the mask, Mu Junzi''s eyes skipped ye Xiaogu''s blood, but he was interested in the blue undulating arc on the strong man.


    "Zhengyang Leigang?"

 Chapter 221

    Suzhou, outer ring road.


    The dry itching and strong bloody smell in the breath and mouth are gradually clear.


    His hands and feet are still weak and weak, but he seems to be able to catch his breath to prove that he is still alive.


    The ground was a little rough, and the bloody hand moved slightly, and then reluctantly stood up.


    The head is still dizzy after ischemia, and the sky in the distance between the fields of vision seems to have a faint yellow halo, which is close to dusk.


    Ye Xiaogu stood up trembling, put his hand on the scab blood clot on his eyes, and looked around at will.


    In this blood color, the strong man who was pierced into his chest seemed to have been taken away, but only ye Xiaogu was left here.


    There was no one around, except that the front of the car was damaged, and most of the Mercedes Benz was still on the side of the road.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, rubbed his eyes, and walked out slowly towards the Mercedes Benz.


    Simply open the door, and it seems that the key on the door is still there.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    Not surprisingly, the car didn''t catch fire when the engine made a slight noise.


    But ye Xiaogu was not in a hurry. He just stepped on the accelerator step by step, but his heart was peaceful.


    Now for this reason, ye Xiaogu is worthy of it. If Bai Feifei and Bai Shaoqing can''t run away, ye Xiaogu can''t do anything.


    What''s more, there is only such a Mercedes Benz around here. Even if ye Xiaogu really wants to chase, he can only try to start it again and again.


    The feeling of the body seems to be good. Even the broken ribs in the chest seem to heal as before. Ye Xiaogu has no time to think about what happened.


    Anyway, the man and the strong man who intercepted the Bai family''s father and daughter have left, and ye Xiaogu has no place to ask.


    "Buzz ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of the engine kept shaking, and there was no movement. Unconsciously, a white smoke came out, and a little flame was vaguely seen.


    Ye Xiaogu''s face was covered with blood scabs, and he was already very uncomfortable. Looking at the rising fire, he was even more uncomfortable.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu had to frown and get up and get off the bus. It seems that now the sky is also a unique road.


    ¡°........................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu stepped out of the car slowly, stood quietly and watched the small fire rise, and then gradually extended to the seat wires in the car, but gradually it was burning.


    The black smoke gradually rises, and the upward flame reflects the gradually deep sky. Unexpectedly, there is still some rare enthusiasm.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the burning Mercedes Benz. Unconsciously, he thought of his old Mercedes Benz in Nanshi. He vaguely but inexplicably missed it.


    "Doodle ~ ~ ~"


    Ye Xiaogu was looking at the burning Mercedes. When he was filled with emotion, there was a trumpet behind him.


    Under the bright lights, ye Xiaogu narrowed his eyes, frowned and turned to take a look.


    I don''t know when a red beetle stopped ten steps behind me. I don''t know who was sitting on the car.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned, blocked the glare of the headlight and walked slowly.


    Ye Xiaogu stopped before he took a few steps. Behind the windshield, the people in the driver''s seat made ye Xiaogu more or less reluctant to get on the bus.


    Although very beautiful, although very familiar.


    It seems that he noticed ye Xiaogu''s hesitation, and bao''er sounded the horn again without expression.


    "Doodle doodle ~ ~"


    In this silence, ye Xiaogu stood in front of the car. For a moment, he still felt a little harsh. Finally, he recovered and got on the car slowly.


    The beetle is not a good car, at least for now. Ye Xiaogu sat on the co pilot and felt a little crowded for a while.


    "... is there any water? I''ll wipe my face."


    Ye Xiaogu got on the bus. Bao''er didn''t speak, so he drove straight to the distance.


    Ye Xiaogu was really uncomfortable with the blood scab on his face. He couldn''t help but say a word, but he didn''t look at bao''er.


    Ye Xiaogu''s whole body is blood. Is it decent? Compared with bao''er''s bright body, there is a gap.


    "No, it''s good."


    Bao''er looked at the front with no expression and said faintly.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows when he heard the speech. He turned his head and looked at bao''er. Even if there was no mirror, ye Xiaogu felt that he would scare many children when he went out now.


    Even if you can''t scare many children, at least it has nothing to do with "good".


    However, even if ye Xiaogu stared at bao''er with a blood mottled face, bao''er didn''t seem to express anything. It seemed that he really turned a blind eye.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, and said.


    "... it''s hard."


    "Then bear it."


    Bao''er said faintly, but he blocked ye Xiaogu speechless.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu doesn''t know whether bao''er is going to save Bai''s father and daughter. Bao''er doesn''t seem to have any anger in his words, and the car doesn''t drive fast.


    Although she has never been very angry, she doesn''t drive fast.


    The street lights outside the window are on. It''s dark when it''s dark. In late autumn, it''s much earlier even at night.


    Ye Xiaogu opened the window and looked at the scenery outside the window, which also scattered a little bloody smell.


    Ye Xiaogu almost died with such a big face, but bao''er didn''t ask. Ye Xiaogu naturally wouldn''t say more.


    The silence between them was not bad.


    After the outer ring road, it gradually entered the urban area, and the light and shadow became colorful.


    After such a long time of wind blowing, ye Xiaogu was sober. He looked at bao''er who was focused on driving, but he was speechless for a moment.


    ¡°.......................¡±


    Once there were many intimate people, but now they seem inexplicably strange. Ye Xiaogu looks at bao''er''s side face, but his eyes are much softer.


    "The front is coming. You go first and I''ll stop."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at bao''er and was about to say something, but bao''er said something indifferently.


    "Yes."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned quietly and answered casually. Turn your eyes and look at the street in the distance.


    But three or five minutes later, bao''er stopped and pointed to the alley on her right.


    "You go to the alley first, enter the round arch and wait for me."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t think much, so he opened the door and got out of the car.


    Bao''er didn''t seem to say much. He drove straight away. When ye Xiaogu came to the alley, he was suddenly stunned and subconsciously looked at the alley.


    The alley is not long. You can see the door bao''er mentioned only 30 meters away. There are two small lanterns in front of the door, but it is not difficult to find.


    However, there are no street lights in the alley. The night is getting up. For a moment, I really feel a little gloomy.


    Even if ye Xiaogu didn''t feel anything at the beginning, he was really flustered and scared when he came to this alley.


    If it had been before, ye Xiaogu might have walked straight in, but without saying anything else, now ye Xiaogu still has blood on his face and has just picked up half his life.


    Even now, several monsters rushed out of the alley and tore ye Xiaogu to pieces. I''m afraid ye Xiaogu won''t be surprised.


    "........ Cough ~"


    Although he was very nervous, ye Xiaogu still chose to trust bao''er again. He coughed deliberately and looked around.


    It was very quiet, and there didn''t seem to be any strange noise.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, straightened his back, and walked into the small door.


    Although it was a round arch, there was no obstruction, not to mention the wooden door, but not even a curtain.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help worrying about the master, but his eyes fell into the yard.


    There are four white stone stools in the yard, a small round table, floor tiles on the ground, and several clusters of green bamboo in the corner.


    This landscape layout is really no different from the old people''s Park.


    When ye Xiaogu walked closer, he really thought that bao''er took him to the back door of the park.


    Just thinking of bao''er''s temperament, it''s not really painful to go to the park to chat in the middle of the night.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked around casually, walked along the path, and the flowers and plants in front of him became a little stylish.


    Green tiles, white walls and Bagua windows lead to the four directions. Occasionally, green lotus lie in the clear spring, but it is difficult to lead the Koi.


    The cloister was turning and walking. Ye Xiaogu didn''t know where he was. Although he clearly saw that there seemed to be a small pavilion in front of him, he seemed to walk to another small yard.


    Although ye Xiaogu is not flustered yet, at least he won''t be more happy.


    At ordinary times, ye Xiaogu may have a little leisure to walk, but now ye Xiaogu''s face is bloody and his body is very sticky. He is really less interested.


    But now ye Xiaogu is more or less sure that bao''er didn''t cheat himself to die.


    While walking, ye Xiaogu almost couldn''t help jumping down the lotus pond beside the corridor to wash, but just when ye Xiaogu couldn''t bear it, there seemed to be a burst of women''s light laughter behind the white wall at the end of the corridor.


    This laughter is light and shallow, but it is also crisp and pleasant. It makes ye Xiaogu curious.


    "Baby?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and followed the woman''s laughter.


    Through the winding corridor, the door was blocked by a clump of green bamboo. Ye Xiaogu didn''t make a detour. He brushed the green bamboo away and walked in.


    "Shua Shua ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of Ye Xiaogu pushing and bustling with green bamboo is not big, but it is still abrupt in the quiet yard.


    "Can''t it be a snake?"


    Ye Xiaogu hasn''t seen the people in the yard yet. Listening to the sound, he feels familiar for a moment.


    When the green bamboo dispersed, a man and a woman were sitting at the stone table. There were several dishes of cakes on the table. The smoke of hot tea seemed quite comfortable.


    However, when ye Xiaogu looked at this man and woman, he was not very happy.


    Ye Xiaogu knows this man and woman.


    Naturally, the man is as handsome as he first saw. Although the Taoist robe is simple, it is clean and fit. It is plain and white against the man''s waist and back, but it also has a little more heroism. The Taoist crown is high and the black hair is like clouds. Naturally, it is more handsome.


    The man doesn''t have to wear makeup, wigs or even play a supporting role in ancient costume plays. It''s estimated that the director won''t let him.


    After all, it''s so stylish.


    Only ye Xiaogu was not affected by the man''s appearance, and his eyes fell on the woman, even gloomy.


    This woman was born with a lovely round face, smiling eyebrows and eyes, but she also has a sense of approachable intimacy. With a small cherry mouth and a pink nose, it naturally makes people look more.


    Sitting next to the man at the moment, he is really a little bird, a man of talent and a woman of good looks.


    ¡°......................¡±


    This man and woman may be a perfect match in the eyes of others, but in ye Xiaogu''s eyes, they can''t escape the comments of "Dog Man and woman", and even get angry at the sight.


    "Ah ~ ~ elder martial brother, what''s that?!"


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu was not angry yet, but the woman sitting at the stone table whispered a cry, especially reaching out and holding the man''s arm, looking very frightened.


    "I haven''t seen anything about catching ghosts and subduing demons on weekdays. Now you''re afraid..."


    Ye Xiaogu''s face sank, but he walked directly to the man and woman and sat down directly.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu coming, Xu Xiaoman tilted his head and looked at it for a while, especially not confident, and asked.


    "Ye Xiaogu..."


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t look at Xu Xiaoman either. He glances at Li Wenjie faintly, reaches out his hand and takes the tea cup on the table. Looking up, he takes a big drink.


    Ye Xiaogu looked up and drank heavily. His posture was very handsome, but as soon as the tea was in his mouth, ye Xiaogu hurriedly turned around and spit it out.


    "Bah!!!"


    "Tea just made......"


    Although ye Xiaogu now has blood on his face and can''t distinguish his eyes and nose, Xu Xiaoman doesn''t doubt ye Xiaogu''s identity at all when he looks at ye Xiaogu and drinks the freshly brewed hot tea directly with a cup.


    "..... didn''t you go back to Maoshan?"


    Ye Xiaogu smacked his mouth, his mouth was still hot, and the faded bloody smell seemed to be much stronger.


    ¡°.........................¡±


    Xu Xiaoman listened to ye Xiaogu''s pressing questions. For a moment, he didn''t say much. He bowed his head and didn''t speak.


    "Younger martial sister Xu came to me."


    Xu Xiaoman lowers his head and doesn''t speak, but Li Wenjie takes the initiative to solve the encirclement.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and took a look at Li Wenjie. In front of this handsome senior brother Maoshan, ye Xiaogu lost a lot of grades because of his bloody face and indistinguishable nose and eyes.


    ¡°..........................¡±


    Li Wenjie''s words are also simple. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t say much for a moment.


    Although looking at Xu Xiaoman holding Li Wenjie''s hand, ye Xiaogu is not going to pull Xu Xiaoman over now.


    "Is there water?"


    In silence, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at Li Wenjie and said.


    Li Wenjie glanced at ye Xiaogu, pointed to the copper basin on a wooden frame in the corner, and said casually.


    "There wasn''t much water to wash the sword earlier. I suggest you go..."


    Before Li Wenjie could finish his words, ye Xiaogu went straight to the corner of the yard and came back with the copper basin.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t mean to see the outside world. He just sat at the table, splashed some water on his face, and rubbed it up. For a moment, he was bloody and full of tears.


    Besides, at least Li Wenjie and Xu Xiaoman''s interest in cakes and tea should be buried.


    Xu Xiaoman vaguely felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. He took Li Wenjie''s hand, lowered his head and didn''t speak.


    On the contrary, Li Wenjie looked at ye Xiaogu indifferently, as if he was very calm and calm.


    "..... you continue to eat. I just went out to do something. I washed my hands and ate it."


    Ye Xiaogu even didn''t know the general, and said hello. Between the openings, his blood red face was really a little scary.


    Li Wenjie took a faint look, casually holding silver chopsticks and holding a small pink cake.


    "This is rose Ruyi cake. Younger martial sister Xu likes it very much. Today, none of the others moved, but this rose Ruyi ate two."


    While talking, Li Wenjie sandwiched the cake into a small dish in front of Xu Xiaoman, but he didn''t say much.


    Seeing that Li Wenjie had sandwiched such a cake for himself, Xu Xiaoman carefully picked up his chopsticks and took a small bite.


    Ye Xiaogu saw this, but his face was much gloomy.


    "Do you know that she has been wandering in Suzhou for a month without any help?"


    Li Wenjie looked as old as before when he heard the speech. He looked at Xu Xiaoman and asked softly.


    "Really?"


    Xu Xiaoman listened and talked about it, but he was very determined for a moment.


    "No, I came to Suzhou a few days ago."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. At present, Xu Xiaoman lowered his head and couldn''t see what expression it was for a moment.


    But listening to the meaning of this, it is also very simple and clear.


    Ye Xiaogu should have felt relieved for a long time, but now he has no reason to look at Xu Xiaoman and Li Wenjie. He is reluctant to stretch out his hand to pull Xu Xiaoman into his arms.


    However, there is still no reason.


    Li Wenjie is so handsome and handsome. Even if Yang Wei has premature ejaculation, a lot of women follow him. Ye Xiaogu can''t compare.


    Not to mention ye Xiaogu''s thriller appearance today, it can be said that ye Xiaogu dressed up and washed clean. The appearance of the whole greasy face is still inferior to the relationship between Li Wenjie and Xu Xiaoman.


    Most importantly, ye Xiaogu has sent Xu Xiaoman away since he bought Xu Xiaoman the cloth shoes embroidered with small yellow flowers.


    Now what reason and excuse does ye Xiaogu have to pull Xu Xiaoman back?


    The water mist rose slightly in the teacup on the Baishi round table, and ye Xiaogu smelled the tea at this time.


    Leisurely and leisurely, they form their own school.


    Only ye Xiaogu was covered with blood, and the strong smell of blood filled his mouth and nose, which was incompatible with the leisurely tea fragrance.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned a little and looked at Li Wenjie, but he didn''t say much. He just washed his face.


    However, Li Wenjie''s words are not wrong. This water washes Li Wenjie''s gentleman sword and can do sword dance.


    But I still can''t wash the blood stain on ye Xiaogu.

 Chapter 222

    Sue City, in an unknown yard.


    Between the fine sound of water, the shallow brass basin was suffused with light blood.


    A vague figure was faintly reflected.


    Ye Xiaogu rubbed and washed with this water for a while, and barely looked a little human.


    Xu Xiaoman lowers his head and eats a small piece of rose Ruyi cake, but he also eats it for a long time.


    Only Li Wenjie still looked at ye Xiaogu calmly, his face as usual.


    "... wow, that''s great."


    Ye Xiaogu shook off the water on his hand and wiped his face.


    ¡°....................¡±


    Li Wenjie''s face was as old as before. He glanced at ye Xiaogu lightly, but didn''t say anything.


    "I asked you for some water, which disturbed your interest."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, looked at Li Wenjie and Xu Xiaoman, smiled and said.


    "No, I heard that younger martial sister Xu took good care of you during her few days in Suzhou. I haven''t come to the door to thank you."


    Li Wenjie said faintly, holding a cup of tea, pushed it to ye Xiaogu and said casually.


    "Now that the tea is cold, how about giving Mr. Ye a farewell gift?"


    Li Wenjie''s words are indifferent, but these words and sentences still have to drive ye Xiaogu away. After all, Xu Xiaoman is almost bent into a shrimp with his head down and eating cakes.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned quietly, but he still drank the cup of tea, drank it with water, and chewed it.


    "Thank you very much. I won''t bother you. I left a little in advance."


    Ye Xiaogu''s backhand brightened the bottom of the tea. If he wasn''t still chewing tea in his mouth, he really felt a sense of pride.


    "No."


    Li Wenjie''s face was indifferent and said faintly.


    Ye Xiaogu looks at Li Wenjie and Xu Xiaoman. He gets up straight. It''s rare to be free and easy.


    However, walking through the green bamboos, it is inevitable to bend over and push and bustle. In the end, it is still a little less momentum.


    On the stone table, Li Wenjie glanced at the teacup ye Xiaogu had drunk and whispered to Xu Xiaoman.


    "Younger martial sister Xu, it''s getting late. Go back to your room and have a rest first."


    Xu Xiaoman bowed his head, answered softly, and left without looking at Li Wenjie.


    Before I took a few steps, I heard a crisp sound.


    On the other side, ye xiaoguyuan came out of the yard, and the corridor around seven turns and eight turns seemed to be much simpler.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t slow down, but he walked out of the round arch with lanterns in only three or five minutes and returned to the alley.


    Before walking out of the alley, ye Xiaogu saw the figure waiting at the entrance of the alley.


    "This small yard was added later, and it was specially led to that yard."


    At the entrance of the alley, bao''er looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his head and looked at bao''er. Bao''er''s delicate eyebrows were still charming between the light and shadow at the intersection.


    "... go home first."


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at bao''er and said casually.


    But boa didn''t get out of the way.


    Bao''er is not tall. Naturally, he can''t stop the alley, but ye Xiaogu didn''t go around.


    In silence, bao''er walked slowly to ye Xiaogu and reached out to hold ye Xiaogu. Close to her, she naturally smelled the strong smell of blood.


    "You are mine. No one can take you away."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the light in the distance, but he was silent for a moment.


    Bao''er just hugged ye Xiaogu, but also stopped ye Xiaogu in the dark lane. The light in the distance was within reach, but it also seemed very far away.


    The residual blood smell between the breath and the breath mixed with bao''er''s body temperature, as if he saw blood again somewhere.


    Ye Xiaogu approached bao''er''s face and kissed her carefully.


    The softness between lips was a dream ye Xiaogu had been looking forward to for more than ten years, but now ye Xiaogu has little excitement and joy.


    Bao''er finally succeeded. She stopped ye Xiaogu in the darkness, stained with endless blood, and accomplished her great career.


    Ye Xiaogu kisses bao''er''s lips, but the action is more and more intense. Gradually, he even pulls bao''er''s clothes.


    The night was deep, and ye Xiaogu couldn''t see too much in the dark lane. He just kneaded and begged. Although the action was more and more intense, his heart was more cold.


    After lingering for a long time, ye Xiaogu slowly released his hand, but also held bao''er in his arms and whispered in bao''er''s ear.


    "You terrible woman..."


    "Yes."


    Bao''er answered softly, although it was not a compliment.


    Ye Xiaogu touched bao''er''s hair, and the smell of bao''er was mixed with the blood between his nose and breath. In the gloomy darkness, it was as cold and lonely as ye Xiaogu''s heart at the moment.


    The car back is not BoA''s beetle, but a commercial ELFA.


    When he saw the car, ye Xiaogu even thought that Wang Pei would come out of it. It was only when bao''er took ye Xiaogu''s hand and got on the car that ye Xiaogu realized that it was still an illusion.


    Bao''er seems quite happy. Even if ye Xiaogu''s blood is not dry, he still rubs and rubs, as if he were an restless kitten.


    Ye Xiaogu sat in his seat and looked at the night scene of the Soviet market outside the window, but he was speechless for a moment.


    Although bao''er brought Xu Xiaoman back this time and found Li Wenjie to do the game, the result didn''t waste her mind.


    Ye Xiaogu has finally realized his identity at the moment. He is not a free and free person who loves and hates at will, but a pawn in bao''er''s palm. He kills and sets fire around, and can only act according to her wishes.


    As for the reward


    Ye Xiaogu looked at bao''er, who was not close to him, and his eyes flashed a little indifference.


    If it had been more than ten years ago, maybe ye Xiaogu wouldn''t have cared so much. He just listened to bao''er''s words and returned with blood. She was pregnant with a beautiful woman, but she was also relaxed.


    But now, ye Xiaogu also clearly knows that all this is just reward.


    I''ve seen Xu Xiaoman''s shyness, Ren Hanxiang''s knowledge, Liu Shengyan''s love and Bai Feifei''s bluntness... Ye Xiaogu sees bao''er now, but he seems to have a beautiful skin but no soul.


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly feels like a confused killer. Every time he goes out, he returns with blood, and then gets the false reward of bao''er. He pretends to be affectionate and sincere.


    All the false made ye Xiaogu feel a little cold.


    The street scene outside the window kept moving backward. Ye Xiaogu didn''t open the window, but he also felt an inexplicable chill... With a bloody smell.


    After about twenty minutes, when the door opened, the light of the villa in front of him made ye Xiaogu feel dazzling for a moment.


    European style villas, but there are no walls. A group of people gathered in front of the gate, not many, but there are also more than a dozen.


    Men and women, old and young, looked forward to it. If the villa were not too expensive, ye Xiaogu really thought he was going home to visit his relatives.


    "Here you are."


    As soon as the door opened, a middle-aged man came forward and bowed.


    When ye Xiaogu and bao''er got off the bus, they found two acquaintances among the men, women, old and young - Bai Feifei and Bai Shaoqing.


    ¡°.......................¡±


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu moved and looked at bao''er, but he didn''t ask for a moment.


    In the middle of the night, more than a dozen people in the Bai family were waiting, but bao''er didn''t have a good face. He led ye Xiaogu into the villa and walked slowly up the stairs without saying a word.


    Under Bai Feifei''s gaze, ye Xiaogu walked slowly with bao''er, but his face was also indifferent.


    After a few hours, under the same gaze, ye Xiaogu''s mood is also very different.


    In the past, it was a stranger at the end of the world, but now it is separated from the two worlds.


    Bao''er can take Xu Xiaoman to Li Wenjie''s residence today. Maybe he can cut off Bai Feifei''s head and bring it to ye Xiaogu tomorrow.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t want to look back, and there was no need to look back.


    Bao''er seems to have been to Baijia villa for a long time. He is familiar with the road, but he is also very familiar with it.


    Ye Xiaogu finally understood why Bai Shaoqing was so determined to be safe here.


    What ye Xiaogu doesn''t understand is why bao''er can come to Bai Feifei''s second uncle and doesn''t want to go directly to Bai Feifei''s house.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked at bao''er. Bao''er seemed to notice something and smiled at ye Xiaogu.


    With a smile, the doubt in ye Xiaogu''s heart finally dissipated.


    She just wants to see her own blood


    The room is a small suite with a bathroom in the bedroom. It is decorated in European style. When you enter the door, the light has been on, which shows the hospitality of the white family.


    "The children are still in the hotel. I''ll pick them up tomorrow."


    Bao''er explained casually, reaching out and holding ye Xiaogu''s hand, but he was also very enthusiastic.


    Ye Xiaogu followed bao''er to the bathroom, but he didn''t say anything.


    "Wash first and have a good sleep. You have something to do tomorrow."


    Bao''er smiled at ye Xiaogu and said softly.


    Somehow, ye Xiaogu felt that the smile was as if it had never changed in more than ten years and had never been so false.


    Bao''er simply explained that he was about to leave, but ye Xiaogu didn''t let go.


    The sound of the water in the bathtub was still loud at the beginning, but it was also silent unconsciously.


    The smile on bao''er''s face was stiff. He looked at ye Xiaogu but didn''t speak.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the bathtub indifferently and said casually.


    "You took everything from me, and you''ve already prepared what you gave me."


    While talking, there was a flash of panic in the depths of bao''er''s eyes. He was about to let go. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu suddenly stopped at his waist and picked up bao''er.


    Bao''er was in a panic when he looked at ye Xiaogu''s eyes.


    "....... you wash first. I have something to tell you later."


    Bao''er frowned slightly and said softly.


    Ye Xiaogu looked indifferent and seemed unmoved. He put bao''er into the bathtub and took off his long coat.


    Previously, ye Xiaogu was beaten down by the strong man with several heavy fists. Besides the broken ribs, ye Xiaogu and his long coat were all bloody. Now they are as hard as corrugated paper.


    Ye Xiaogu took off at once, but he didn''t take a closer look. The chest and abdomen injury somehow recovered as before. Now, after removing some blood color, it seems to be normal.


    In the bathtub, bao''er watched ye Xiaogu take off his long coat. He was more or less flustered in his eyes and whispered.


    "I''ll get down to business with you later. Listen to me first."


    Ye Xiaogu''s face was indifferent, as if he hadn''t heard of it.


    When ye Xiaogu walked slowly into the bathtub naked, bao''er inevitably blushed when he saw it, but he didn''t say anything.


    Bao''er''s clothes are soaked in the bathtub, but ye Xiaogu is not in a hurry to untie the buttons on bao''er''s clothes, like peeling peas in the kitchen.


    Bao''er took a look at ye Xiaogu''s face, then gently relieved a breath, looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "If you really want it, I can give it. But from now on, you know what you should do."


    Ye Xiaogu listened to bao''er''s words, but he also answered for a moment, but the action on his hand didn''t stop.


    His clothes were half untied, round and white. Even though ye Xiaogu had no desire and no desire in his heart, he could not help but feel heavy at the moment.


    The hot water in the bathtub is mixed with the inexhaustible blood color of Ye Xiaogu and the clothes bao''er is wearing, but it doesn''t have the slightest sense of purity, but it seems a little messy.


    Ye Xiaogu takes a look at bao''er, but bao''er doesn''t let her. There is little love Yu and admiration between her four eyes, just coldness.


    This is not a deal.


    Ye Xiaogu solved the button very slowly, and even the water in the bathtub overflowed quickly without much progress.


    The hot water slowly overflowed out of the bathtub, and all the shallow blood red in the bathtub also dispersed.


    The clothes outside the bathtub were one by one, and finally there was nothing to hide.


    Looking at the Keren in front of him, ye Xiaogu subconsciously helped the bridge of his nose, and there was some inexplicable sadness and loss in his heart.


    Bao''er was lying in the bathtub, and his white body in the water seemed a little fuzzy between the rising steam.


    Ye Xiaogu hugged bao''er and leaned close to bao''er''s ear. He whispered the longing of more than ten years and the amazing when he first met her. The outcome of the oath recited in his heart day and night should not be like this.


    However, bao''er seems a lot tougher at the moment. Ye Xiaogu''s words are not finished, but bao''er kisses ye Xiaogu''s lips directly.


    Many words have not been said, but it can only be so.


    Under the hot water in the bathtub, even the touch of the skin is somewhat unreal.


    Lingering between, the water in the bathtub is murmuring.


    "Pa!!!"


    When the steam was dense and the breath was sinking, there was a light sound outside the bathroom.


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked up in the bathtub and just saw Bai Feifei entering the door. She looked stunned and frozen in place, and didn''t care about the tea cup that fell to the ground.


    "Sorry, I''ll clean up now..."


    Ye Xiaogu was removed from the bathtub, and bao''er also looked at Bai Feifei. Although it was plain, Bai Feifei trembled in her heart and subconsciously had to bend down and pick up the broken teacup.


    "Wow ~ ~ ~"


    But when Bai Feifei bent down to pick up the tea cup, ye Xiaogu got up straight and walked out of the bathtub naked.


    "I''ll just clean it up."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu casually took a white bath towel from the hanger, covered it casually, and said faintly.


    "I didn''t mean to. I just came up to bring you two cups of tea..."


    Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu''s body and was still a little shy, but the fear in her heart kept going. She subconsciously explained.


    "Go out first."


    Ye Xiaogu said faintly, but the look between the words was still indifferent.


    At the moment Bai Feifei raised her head, a tear crossed her eyes somehow. For a moment, shyness and fear all became extremely bitter.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei indifferently, but turned a blind eye to the tears in the corners of Bai Feifei''s eyes. He reached out and pushed Bai Feifei out of the door.


    "Click ~ ~"


    The door of the house was closed, and it was not ordinary enough. It was locked directly.


    With this light sound, Bai Feifei outside the door couldn''t suppress the bitterness in her heart, so she directly covered her face and sobbed in a low voice.


    His father was seriously injured and the Bai family was in danger overnight. A dozen of his family waited in front of the door late at night to meet him. Unexpectedly, they just saw these two indifferent faces and didn''t even say hello.


    Even when he kindly offered tea, he was pushed out of the door.


    The Bai family was terrified. These two people enjoyed themselves so much.


    Between the thoughts, countless grievances poured into my heart, and even my little love for ye Xiaogu disappeared.


    ........................................


    "If you don''t push her out, I''m afraid it''s better to play now."


    In the room, bao''er came out slowly wrapped in a bath towel and said casually.


    Ye Xiaogu turned and looked at bao''er faintly and said.


    "Is killing fun?"


    It doesn''t seem strange that ye Xiaogu''s reaction, but bao''er didn''t argue with ye Xiaogu. He turned and walked to the table and picked up the glass.


    "Remember what I said. You always have a big heart and a small memory. If you provoke such a little girl who doesn''t know the world again, don''t make trouble with me at that time."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and took a look at the tea cup fragments on the ground. The poured tea was mixed with those little dots and dyed on the carpet of the room. I''m afraid it''s not easy to clean up.


    In a daze, bao''er took a sip of water, put down his glass, looked at ye Xiaogu and said softly.


    "If you are reluctant, you can open the door and call her in."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and looked up at bao''er, but he didn''t say much.


    But bao''er walked up to ye Xiaogu, looked at ye Xiaogu and said softly.


    "If you dare let her in, I dare let you see her blood."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at the powerful bao''er. For a moment, he really felt bao''er''s mood for a long time.


    Just like a blown up cat, a few words is not enough. You have to scratch ye Xiaogu for a few times.


    If ye Xiaogu hadn''t stopped at the door, I''m afraid Bao Er would really open the door and pull Bai Feifei in.


    "I haven''t eaten for a day. Go and have something to eat later."


    After a moment of silence, ye Xiaogu looked at bao''er and said.


    When bao''er heard the speech, he finally showed a little smile on his face. Looking at ye Xiaogu, he smiled brilliantly.


    "Then we''ll go out to eat and pick up our two little girls by the way."


    Ye Xiaogu gave a simple answer, looked at bao''er''s smiling face like a flower, and heard Bai Feifei''s low sobbing in his ear.

 Chapter 223

    Suzhou, Baijia villa.


    The night is deep, there are no stars and moons outside the window, there are few insects and birds, and naturally it is much quieter.


    The room seemed a little more lively, at least the lights were still on.


    The broken porcelain pieces on the ground were not cleaned up, but ye Xiaogu was not in the mood to clean up at the moment.


    ¡°..............................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu looked at bao''er sitting at the table with her hair in her hands. Her white arms were as white as lotus root, but she had little desire, leaving only speechless.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Hesitated for a moment, ye Xiaogu looked at the night outside the window and asked casually.


    Bao''er''s hand moves slowly. He looks at ye Xiaogu and is surprised. After all, according to ye Xiaogu''s nature, it''s too late to hide these things. How can he be so positive.


    Moreover, it is rare for a dog to wag its tail without giving him a bone.


    Between her thoughts, bao''er rolled up her hair and looked at ye Xiaogu.


    "You don''t love me anymore?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at bao''er. At the moment, she curled up her long hair and looked a lot more gentle and virtuous. Her eyebrows were a little less fierce, and seemed to return to what she had seen in her daily life.


    It''s just, it just seems.


    "Get down to business..."


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment, and said faintly.


    Bao''er looked at ye Xiaogu and frowned slightly. Then he got up straight and said indifferently.


    "Well, since you want to talk about business, I''ll talk to you about business. Can you save the white family?"


    "Save."


    Ye Xiaogu replied with an expressionless face.


    Bao''er picked up the glass on the table, walked to the window at will and said faintly.


    "Tianmen is dignified and can''t be provoked. If I am removed, the Bai family will not be able to keep it... Unless my family becomes one of Tianmen members."


    "Yes. How can I get there?"


    Ye Xiaogu simply replied, and there was still no emotion between the words.


    "Pa!!!"


    Ye Xiaogu''s skill of pretending to be a wooden man is not proficient. This word is too deliberate, but he can''t help getting angry in bao''er''s ear.


    Bao''er smashed the glass in his hand before he was alone. The splashing warm water was not hot, but it was a bit of a wake-up call.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his head and looked at the sullen look on his face. He had some reaction and said.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Are you my dog? If I call you, you should?"


    Bao''er frowned and looked at ye Xiaogu and said in a hate voice.


    "Isn''t it? It''s all your orders anyway."


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at bao''er lightly and said casually.


    ¡°...................¡±


    Bao''er looked at ye Xiaogu and said nothing. For a moment, he really wanted to slap him in the face.


    The lingering lover in the past still seems a little naive.


    Seeing bao''er angry, ye Xiaogu twisted his neck, touched his hair at will, poured a cup of cold boiled water on the table, went straight to bao''er and handed it to her.


    Bao''er''s anger eased slightly. He took the glass handed by Ye Xiaogu and looked at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu touched his hair and said casually.


    "Your hair is dry. Go to bed first."


    Bao''er frowned slightly, holding the glass but didn''t start.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care. He lay on the bed and looked at bao''er standing.


    "I know what I ask you, and you won''t answer. After all, I''m nothing in your eyes. At best, I''m just a tool. But I''m still curious. Everyone says you''re hidden from the world. Why are you jumping out now?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s tone of voice is casual and peaceful. It doesn''t seem to be anything, but it''s very harsh in bao''er''s ears.


    "Pa ~ ~ ~"


    Between the thoughts, the glass that ye Xiaogu just handed to bao''er was crushed by bao''er. Then bao''er frowned slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu.


    "Do you think you are a tool to me?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at bao''er and said casually.


    "Can you touch your conscience and say that you are excited because you see me as a teenager, and the great demon of thousands of years of practice decided to stay with that teenager at that moment?"


    Bao''er frowned slightly, lowered his head and wiped away the broken glass residue in his hand, but he didn''t answer.


    "You know it''s impossible to just listen? You value my talent. These abilities are still useful to you, even without me... You just said it more than ten years ago. There''s no need to spend more than ten years with me."


    Ye Xiaogu felt that he was not ordinary enough, and said casually with a indifferent face.


    These words should have been doubts a long time ago, but at that time, the family was still harmonious and happy. Ye Xiaogu also forced himself not to think more.


    But some things are like thorns in meat. It''s not easy to forget the existence of that thorn without thinking about it.


    "... sleep."


    Ye Xiaogu looks at bao''er, but there is a flash of desire in the depths of his eyes. Even if bao''er is angry at last, as long as he finally admits it, ye Xiaogu himself knows it clearly.


    However, when bao''er raised his head, his anger seemed to disappear. He simply said a word and went straight to bed. He didn''t seem to hear ye Xiaogu''s words.


    ¡°............................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at bao''er lying on his side, but he was speechless for a moment.


    Bao''er lies around ye Xiaogu so casually, but it also makes ye Xiaogu difficult to deal with.


    In fact, if bao''er really wants to force ye Xiaogu to do something, ye Xiaogu will do it even if he doesn''t accompany him. However, it is the dependence and companionship for so many years that makes ye Xiaogu inevitably have a trace of extravagant hope.


    Why explore what you know has no result?


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t get up and turn off the light. He didn''t continue to ask after bao''er lay down.


    Although there are still doubts in their hearts, they still don''t understand. It''s just that they don''t talk about anything else when they sleep. It''s also a long-standing tacit understanding between them.


    Ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand and pulled the quilt around him to cover bao''er. He took advantage of it to hold her waist, but it was hard to say anything else.


    ............................................................................................


    "Go to Baita park on Pishi street. I''ll pick up the children first."


    Just after dawn, bao''er got up and cleaned up. After washing, he threw a black suit on the bed.


    Ye Xiaogu tilted his mouth and stretched his arms. There were faint chest muscles outside the quilt.


    "Where did you go last night? Go on?!"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu lying lazily on the bed, bao''er couldn''t help but say.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at bao''er. For a moment, he really felt helpless.


    Bao''er is really unforgiving for a moment. It seems that the cold war with her yesterday can be said for a year.


    Although this late autumn is the best time to sleep, ye Xiaogu got up slowly, rubbed his forehead and put on the suit bao''er threw on the bed.


    Although it is said that he joined Tianmen, ye Xiaogu has no good expectations for the so-called Tianmen after his experience of Longmen martial arts.


    Not to mention that this black suit is almost like looking for a job. Ye Xiaogu really has some inexplicable disgust for a moment.


    Casually button up, ye Xiaogu puts on his shirt, looks at the Dragon pin in a small box on the bed, frowns slightly, and asks casually.


    "What is this?"


    But there was no response. Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and subconsciously looked at bao''er. Unexpectedly, the room was empty and didn''t know when to leave.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows slightly and whispered subconsciously.


    "Really angry?"


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu didn''t think much. Although it seems that this little day is particularly peaceful, he was beaten with blood on his face yesterday. Ye Xiaogu won''t forget so much.


    It was never peaceful.


    In Suzhou, ye Xiaogu is not familiar, but bao''er has made it clear that ye Xiaogu can''t find it.


    When going out, ye Xiaogu accidentally saw Bai Feifei and Bai Shaoqing walking on the lawn. Although Bai Shaoqing was still in a wheelchair, they were still alive after all. They seemed to be in a good mood.


    Only when ye Xiaogu came out, Bai Feifei''s face sank. Instead of looking at ye Xiaogu, Bai Shaoqing waved to ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu nodded and left without much thought.


    When he went out, ye Xiaogu was worried that he had no bus money. He just touched his pocket, but his heart was warm. Bao''er really had the heart of a good wife and mother. He even gave a lot of change in his suit pocket.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t think much, so he just took the bus. He couldn''t say anything about his mood all the way. He seemed to be peaceful.


    Although nothing has changed in fact, nothing can be set out in bao''er''s mouth, but such a life seems to be as usual.


    All the way, ye Xiaogu was a little carsick and almost missed the station.


    But fortunately, this time we went to the park. A lot of old people and women rushed out to visit the park. They swarmed out, together with ye Xiaogu.


    In a daze, ye Xiaogu wanted to curse his mother, but when he looked back, he saw the four big characters "White Tower Park" written on the antique card head. At present, he bowed his head and walked in directly.


    The Baita Park was originally a place for leisure and play. Ye Xiaogu was still wondering whether his black suit would be too conspicuous here.


    But when I walked into the antique card head, everything in front of me was slightly rippling, which seemed to be suddenly blurred. Before ye Xiaogu rubbed his eyes, he turned into another look.


    The dark crowd was in suits and white masks, and they could see what it looked like.


    Although ye Xiaogu was wearing the same black suit, bao''er didn''t seem to give ye Xiaogu a mask. For a moment, ye Xiaogu seemed a lot abrupt.


    Among a large group of people wearing white masks, only ye Xiaogu''s confused face is particularly conspicuous.


    However, these people seem to concentrate on looking ahead and have no time to take care of Ye Xiaogu.


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to jump up and see what was going on in front of him, but because of this large group of people, the atmosphere was too dignified, and he didn''t dare to look close for a moment.


    Just looking around casually, it seems that it is a place like a square shrouded in fog, and you can''t see clearly around.


    Although ye Xiaogu has seen such places several times, most of them are places like elevators or rooms, and most of them need array actuation. Unexpectedly, there will be such changes when he steps directly here.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked at the golden dragon shaped pin pinned on his chest. He subconsciously thought of He Ji in the old three Sabre club. He seemed to have mentioned that the carved prohibited jade can directly pass through such an array.


    "Sure enough, is there an engraved array on it?"


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu subconsciously frowned and prepared to play it carefully. Unexpectedly, it was a sudden "Shua" in the calm.


    Many people in black suits and white masks suddenly turned around. Ye xiaoguben came and stood at the end. This time, he suddenly became the leader.


    For a moment, so many people''s eyes suddenly fell on ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu still felt a little embarrassed.


    Slowly put down his hand, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, smiled and nodded to a group of people. He looked very respectful.


    "Shua! Shua!! Shua!!!"


    However, ye Xiaogu''s respectful salute didn''t seem to play any role. The large group of people wearing masks and black suits rushed out in a moment.


    Or run, or fly, or jump a few times, but between three or five breaths, the nuota square was instantly empty.


    Only, more than 100 meters away from the front, stood a man who was also wearing a black suit and a black mask.


    "Well, I''m here to join Tianmen."


    Ye Xiaogu felt a little uncomfortable with the vast number of people before. At present, there is no one around him, but ye Xiaogu is even more uncomfortable.


    After hesitating for a while, ye Xiaogu walked slowly to the man with the black mask and said.


    While talking, ye Xiaogu really wanted to take back the comment about a good wife and mother.


    Since you have put your change carefully, why can''t you talk to yourself about the introduction of Tianmen?


    It seems that ye Xiaogu suddenly broke into someone else''s conference room and said he wanted to apply for a job. It''s very embarrassing.


    ¡°.......................¡±


    Although ye Xiaogu''s words were respectful, the man in black didn''t seem to hear ye Xiaogu''s words and didn''t respond.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and then turned his lips. Subconsciously, he withdrew.


    "It seems that I have made a mistake. I''ll go back and ask clearly. Excuse me."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu was about to turn around and leave, but when he looked back, he saw an endless forest.


    The huge trees surrounded by several people are lush and lush, with some faint birds and animals singing.


    Ye Xiaogu saw it and swallowed his saliva secretly for a moment.


    "Was it sent to the rainforest or something?"


    "Tianmen advanced examination, white face advanced black face, no merit, once every three years. If you leave, you can come back in three years."


    When ye Xiaogu was stunned, the man wearing a black mask who didn''t move and didn''t say a word behind him said faintly.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, and subconsciously turned back and asked.


    "I want to join the introductory class. Is that today?"


    The black faced man glanced at ye Xiaogu faintly, and then his body suddenly disappeared.


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned again.


    From the beginning to now, ye Xiaogu has been in a state of blankness and ignorance. Ye Xiaogu''s own brain can''t keep up with everything in front of him.


    "Oh, no, you let me go. Open the door for me?"


    As soon as the man in the black suit and mask left, ye Xiaogu suddenly woke up. There is a vast expanse of white everywhere. Only the forest in front has a road, which makes ye Xiaogu have no place to go?


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu''s evaluation of the so-called Tianmen is low, I don''t know how much.


    Ye Xiaogu was ready to wait for the end of the examination to participate in the entry scene. Unexpectedly, the fog around the square gathered slowly, forcing ye Xiaogu to retreat into the forest.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu could only bite his teeth and rushed directly into the forest.


    At first, when I looked at the forest, I felt dense trees. Now I feel damp and gloomy when I walk in. I can''t even see my personal shadow in a black suit.


    "Sure enough, do you want me to take part in this advanced assessment? Will there be two games today?"


    Ye Xiaogu secretly thought about bao''er''s mind, but he thought carefully. Maybe bao''er really wanted to participate in the advanced assessment by himself.


    After all, in bao''er''s opinion, even if ye Xiaogu has just learned to climb, he is the fastest in the world. The result of high expectations is that he sees too high.


    If you look too high, the heavier you fall.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the dark forest and subconsciously frowned.


    Ye Xiaogu has just seen the ability of people wearing white masks. Of course, he is not lower than ye Xiaogu.


    Not to mention that ye Xiaogu wants to compete with these people wearing white masks, but more importantly... Ye Xiaogu gets up late and doesn''t even know what to do in the advanced assessment.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu really regretted that if he didn''t take the bus when he went out in the morning, he might be able to row in the front row by taking a taxi directly.


    However, it seems that the three or two yuan change in your pocket is not enough for a taxi.


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously touched his pocket and thought about bao''er''s words and actions in the morning. For a moment, even the evaluation of the good wife and mother was directly erased.


    Bao''er is deliberately letting himself take the bus and deliberately going first to avoid his entanglement.


    Thinking of bao''er, ye Xiaogu sighed for no reason. It''s good to annoy anyone. Why do you have to annoy her?


    Ye Xiaogu thought that he was aggressive and had the upper hand last night.


    Now it seems that after the advantage, it also fell miserably.


    Between thoughts, ye xiaoguben came and planned to think about how to find the field in front of bao''er after going back.


    "Bang!!!"


    There was a loud noise in front of him.

 Chapter 224

    Unknown forest.


    Among the countless dense trees, the sparse light scattered from the branches and leaves of the trees, but it was not enough.


    Still dark and damp in the dense forest, faint birds and animals whispered faintly.


    Ye Xiaogu was surprised at how big the dense forest was and how many birds and animals could still exist.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu was still curious for a moment.


    "Bang!!!"


    But soon, ye Xiaogu was not curious. With a loud noise, a huge wild beast like a porcupine suddenly rushed out of the bush.


    He directly ran into the bushes and rushed over according to ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and the thunder in his right arm did not dodge. He planned to punch the porcupine.


    Just when ye Xiaogu was going to punch him, the porcupine became more and more clear in front of him.


    The dark bristles stood upside down, and there was still no confusion between rushing. Together with the two two foot long tusks in his mouth, it was also frightening. At the moment, he rushed to him, which was a circle bigger than an ordinary wild boar, and it had to weigh about 800 or 900 kilograms.


    With the trembling of the ground and the heat in the porcupine''s mouth, under the porcupine''s red eyes, ye Xiaogu really didn''t have the courage to carry this guy.


    Between the thunder and the light, ye Xiaogu jumped three or five meters under his feet and was about to avoid the attack of the porcupine.


    I didn''t expect a sudden change at this time.


    "Shua! Shua!! Shua!!!"


    The porcupine suddenly stopped, and its black bristles suddenly trembled and flew directly towards ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu jumped lightly in the air, and there was nowhere to use his strength. Seeing the overwhelming bristles, his face turned white for a moment.


    Although ye Xiaogu felt a little bad when he saw the porcupine.


    But I didn''t think that the porcupine could use the bristles on its back as a means of attack.


    There was no time to think about it between the lightning and flint. Ye Xiaogu was led by the thunder light in his hand. He didn''t dare to resist hard at all. He directly condensed the thunder light ball and hit two in a row.


    "Boom!! boom!!"


    The thunder light ball suddenly exploded and burst into countless blue arcs. The air waves also dispersed these bristles in an instant.


    Ye Xiaogu took advantage of this moment to lightly jump onto a branch. The thunder light moved, but he didn''t dare to turn back. Several lightly jumped and left straight away.


    Only the hairless porcupine was left, panting in place with red eyes, and bare on its back.


    The porcupine gasped for a moment and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, two people in white masks and black suits suddenly jumped down from the canopy.


    The two people didn''t care about the red eyed porcupine. They looked at each other, and one of them said.


    "How''s it going?"


    "The reaction is good, but it''s not enough."


    Another person simply answered. Between the words, the ignorant porcupine rushed over according to the two people. Before it was close, it suddenly fell down without even a sound.


    They didn''t look at the porcupine from beginning to end. They talked briefly, but they also jumped into the trees and disappeared.


    Until this time, another man wearing a white mask and a black suit came out of the woods slowly.


    All the people who take part in this advanced examination are dressed in the same dress. If they are not familiar with each other, I''m afraid it''s difficult to distinguish you from me.


    This mask blocks each other and separates the blood color, as if it awakens another self.


    However, this is exactly what Tianmen needs.


    Tianmen is very powerful, and the resource benefits enjoyed by those who enter Tianmen are also amazing.


    Countless people sharpen their heads and put them in, and some important things naturally become less important, such as friendship, such as life and death


    The last person who came out looked at the direction of the two people''s departure at will, and then approached the porcupine on the ground and looked down carefully.


    Naturally, this porcupine has nothing to look at. As the lowest thing in the forest, it doesn''t even distinguish between strength and weakness. It''s just the lowest beast like a domestic pig.


    The man looked at the porcupine carefully, but his eyes under the mask felt more curious.


    The porcupine seems to have no injuries, but a closer look shows a little difference.


    Congested eyes... Purple lower abdomen


    "..... was he hit hard in the stomach? I just didn''t see these two people. It seems that they are two interesting newcomers."


    The man looked for a while and whispered to himself, but he slowly straightened his back, slightly frowned and looked into the deep forest.


    In this dense forest, hundreds of people are walking or stopping, living or dying, but in the end, these people will only leave one person.


    The dragon''s gate fight spread all over the circle. Everyone knew that the boy adopted by the peerless big fox demon, one of the guests of Tianmen, was only a half cooked baby in the end.


    Compared with ye Xiaogu who feels good about himself and Nanbo Zhao, in fact, in the eyes of people in this circle, it is just a child''s red eyes.


    However, even if everyone knew the strength of Ye Xiaogu, bao''er still sent him to the advanced assessment of Tianmen.


    Enter without face.


    Really showed a big face.


    But can ye Xiaogu really stand this face?


    ............................................................................................


    In the dark and humid dense forest, there is only a little light scattered among the branches and leaves.


    Between the tree trunks, a black leather shoe gently landed on a branch.


    Then, ye Xiaogu carefully lowered his waist, but his face was also gloomy.


    Although the porcupine''s bristle attack looks strong, it can only be dissipated by the air wave of two thunder light balls. Ye Xiaogu estimates that he has solidified the thunder light. Even if he is blocked with both arms, he should be able to block it.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu was really happy and proud. He really wanted to fight with the porcupine.


    But just between the surging air waves and the ups and downs of the blue arc, ye Xiaogu suddenly found that a corner of the blue arc was slightly lax and seemed to encounter something in the air.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to think about it. He took advantage of the situation and left without daring to look back.


    "..... there are others in the forest."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, subconsciously afraid.


    There are many people wearing white masks in the forest. Ye Xiaogu knows nothing about their strength and purpose.


    However, in terms of the way these people act, they value fame and wealth rather than life and death, which is no different from the green forest bandits.


    Ye Xiaogu has no doubt that these people have a whim. Suddenly he wants to try his hand. Maybe he will find ye Xiaogu to hammer.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know his body. He was hammered once yesterday. At least he doesn''t want to meet these people anymore.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu subconsciously touched his cheek. This old face was just swayed in the eyes of such a group of old wolves, which probably attracted the attention of many good people.


    Otherwise, for the porcupine just met in the forest, there is no need to hide in the dark and observe it.


    "..... if you say two words, you always want me to live or die, and you can pay it back in the future."


    Thinking of this series of special care of bao''er, ye Xiaogu felt helpless for a moment.


    Although he knows bao''er''s temperament, ye Xiaogu sometimes feels whether bao''er thinks highly of himself.


    "Shua ~ ~ ~"


    When ye Xiaogu and the cat were in a daze on the tree, there was a small sound behind him.


    Someone is walking through the woods.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, carefully lowered his breathing sound, and stayed in place motionless.


    It''s too dark in the dense forest. If you want to hide in the dark, I''m afraid it''s hard to see any trace without looking for it carefully for three or five minutes.


    A natural hunting ground.


    "Shua ~ ~ ~"


    Sure enough, among the bushes under the tree, a man wearing a white mask suddenly jumped out of the Bush and galloped away directly from ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu is hiding in this tree. He really hasn''t been found.


    However, the figure passed through, and ye Xiaogu''s eyes were not happy and happy, but a deep cold.


    At the next moment, ye Xiaogu suddenly triggered the thunder, jumped up and rushed up directly.


    Thunder and light hit the man with a fist!


    "Bang!!!"


    Although the man in the white mask walked forward quickly, he suddenly turned around and reached out his hand subconsciously!


    The faint blue arc twined around the man''s arm in an instant. Between the crackling sound, the man retreated quickly under his feet and dared not take the move.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, hit him immediately, followed him quickly, and his right arm showed thunder again. His fist moves didn''t leave any breathing room at all.


    Although the man wearing the white mask was chased by Ye Xiaogu, his steps were not disordered at all, and there were even hidden rules. His body method was really extraordinary.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu felt more nervous in his eyes, but his fist moves were a little faster.


    "Bang!!!"


    Between the thunder and the light, the man swung ye Xiaogu''s fist away, took advantage of the situation to open the distance of three or five steps, and said in a hurry.


    "Why are you chasing me?!"


    Ye Xiaogu kept punching and didn''t answer.


    The man in the white mask frowned slightly, but his heart was already dark.


    At the beginning, the man was still in a panic, but he didn''t mean to entangle more when he saw that it was ye Xiaogu.


    However, unexpectedly, he didn''t entangle himself, but ye Xiaogu kept on biting. For a moment, even if he wanted to keep his hand, he had to fight back.


    "Whew!!!"


    Ye Xiaogu punched, and a cold flash flashed between them, shining directly at ye Xiaogu''s face!


    Between the lightning and flint, ye Xiaogu''s thunder light on his right arm drew a sudden force under his feet and turned on the spot for half a circle, barely avoiding the cold awn.


    "Dong ~ ~ ~"


    With a light sound, the trunk of Ye xiaoalone suddenly made a dull sound, and was directly pierced by the cold mountain into a fist sized hole. The sawdust flew around, but it was also frightening.


    Ye Xiaogu narrowly avoided the cold light, and his eyes flashed a cool look, and he punched out again.


    The fist led to thunder, and the blue arc fluctuated. The man with a white mask was going to make another move. Unexpectedly, the blue arc on his hand flashed, and there was a burst of numbness.


    Paralyzed!!


    In the pupil under the mask, a flash of thunder suddenly appeared, but the shadow of the fist suddenly dispersed when it was close.


    A glimmer of joy flashed in the man''s eyes. He was about to open his mouth, but his throat was sore and his mouth was a little fishy and salty.


    "Amount ~ ~ ~"


    Ye Xiaogu''s indifferent claw broke the man''s throat, and even dug half of the man''s neck in an instant.


    While the man wearing the white mask whispered, ye Xiaogu leaned down directly, and there was a grope on the man. Then he took off the man''s mask and jumped away directly.


    "....... sure enough, it was a great game."


    On the branch, ye Xiaogu casually put the sundries in his pocket. Holding the white mask, he sighed.


    Ye Xiaogu originally thought that the so-called Tianmen advanced assessment would be looking for something, or something like survival test.


    But there is no observer of Tianmen in the dense forest, and there is no so-called rescue at all.


    So maybe it''s just a little cruel.


    However, this view was greatly changed after the man in the white mask rushed out of the bush.


    Bloody smell......... Seriously injured


    In this dense forest, everyone knows that walking on the trunk has the advantage of vision.


    But the man was galloping on the ground, and as soon as he appeared, ye Xiaogu asked about a smell of blood.


    There was no strange noise behind him, and there was no animal sound in the forest. This man ran away quickly, and there must be pursuers behind him... Either animals or people.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu became a passer-by and officially became a yellow finch.


    He punched more than twenty times in a row and was almost killed by the seriously injured man. Tianmen white face is still some level.


    In the south of Xinnian''s home, ye Xiaogu looked at the white mask in his hand, but he was speechless for a moment.


    Although he vaguely thought he would play a lot, ye Xiaogu still felt a little powerless when he really came to such a big game.


    At first, ye Xiaogu thought the white mask was a kind of plastic, but now it feels like fabric.


    "... white cloth mask?"


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously frowned and looked at the radian of the mask and the smooth white on the mask. Even if ye Xiaogu touched the material of the mask, he couldn''t believe it for a moment.


    But now is not the time to explore.


    Put on the mask directly. Although there is no tie, the mask fits perfectly and is especially suitable.


    Under the mask, even breathing seems to be unimpeded. It''s really some level.


    Ye Xiaogu exclaimed for a while, thinking about the tragic death of the mask owner, but he also looked very sad for a moment, and took out the booty.


    There are a lot of things in pieces. When ye Xiaogu was about to check them, there was a light wind on his side.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly got up and was about to make a move, but he saw a man in black wearing a white mask and a black suit.


    "I have firm feet and steady figure... I should have found me so close. But I didn''t do it. Do you want to be a yellow finch?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at the man who was far away.


    Now it''s just entering the dense forest. Everyone is restrained. After all, they don''t know each other''s strength.


    If you do it rashly, it''s like being picked up by Ye Xiaogu. You work hard and die, but you''re cut off.


    What''s more tragic is that both lose, so there''s really nothing to say.


    However, this is still an advanced assessment. Once the people in the forest get familiar with it, they will naturally start real killing.


    At that time, even if you hide, you will find it.


    ¡°.........................¡±


    When ye Xiaogu thought of these things, he was speechless for a moment. After all, this form is definitely not good for him at present.


    There are so many people here. If you really want to arrange a seat, ye Xiaogu is expected to be the last.


    But for now, it may be able to breathe for itself.


    Ye Xiaogu touched the white mask on his face. At least no one will pinch the soft persimmon or peep at it now.


    After this moment''s interruption, ye Xiaogu jumped up, changed his place and took out his booty again.


    In fact, in Nanshi, Fang Qingcheng, the cheap brother of Maoshan master, was hit by a car and jumped off the bridge. He finally died. Ye Xiaogu was piously pulled to the suburbs for burial.


    Later, ye Xiaogu regretted that his intestines were green. He thought that he couldn''t search Fang Qingcheng well. He didn''t say any martial arts secrets. At least he could pick up a few pieces of yellow talisman for waste use.


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu sighed softly, but he also sighed.


    At present, I may really have to live on these rags.


    Several jade stones of different sizes, together with several yellow runes, and the rest are two throwing knives.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu asked Xu Xiaoman about these jade when he met her.


    The main idea is that in the past, when the aura was full, there would be aura ore veins under the aura filled earth veins, but in the current world, the aura was poor, and these aura stones became rare things, so they were replaced by ordinary jade.


    Since it is an ordinary jade, its efficacy has been greatly reduced. Not only can it not attract aura, but even the engraved Taoism is very small. It is probably only used as a mantra to trigger the array.


    "... the key to open the door? It''s useless ~"


    Ye Xiaogu said casually, threw away the jade and looked at these yellow talismans.


    There are only four yellow characters. The paper is good, flat and neat, flexible and better than Xu Xiaoman''s own yellow character with burrs.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t understand the characters on the Yellow talisman, but he vaguely felt vigorous and powerful. It should not be regarded as an ordinary product.


    However, you can''t try this thing casually. It''s gone after trying. Ye Xiaogu didn''t see it much for a moment and put it away.


    But his eyes fell on the last two throwing knives.


    When looking at the flying knife, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help thinking of the low sound, the flying sawdust running through the trunk, and he couldn''t help looking at the flying knife for a moment.


    "I hope it works."


    Ye Xiaogu directly picked up the Throwing Knife, which was three inches long, slender, silver and black, without blood grooves, like willow leaves.


    "Isn''t he a martial artist who specializes in throwing knives?"


    When ye Xiaogu looked at the Throwing Knife, he couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Although this flying Sabre has an extraordinary style, it doesn''t have any runes or magic light. In addition, ye Xiaogu has seen several secular martial arts practitioners. At present, if this thing can''t be used, ye Xiaogu will really have to spit blood.

 Chapter 225

    Unknown forest.


    In the dark and humid dense forest, it is inevitable to suppress a lot if you can''t distinguish things.


    The greasy green moss was gently trampled flat. With the leather shoe leaving, it recovered as before, showing a vibrant appearance.


    Ye Xiaogu tried his best to hold down his breath. It was already late at night, and it was even darker in the dense forest.


    It should have been less than 12 hours since I entered the forest. Apart from several people I saw earlier, there seemed to be fewer peepers in the dark as ye Xiaogu put on the white mask.


    At least ye Xiaogu never saw anyone else this afternoon.


    Ye Xiaogu had planned to stay on the trunk until the end of the examination, but what ye Xiaogu didn''t expect was that the white fog surging in the square came up again towards dusk.


    Even if ye Xiaogu didn''t want to move on, he couldn''t face the white fog, so he had to rush in.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked around, but in the dark, he couldn''t even see the campfire for the night.


    "... nothing is better than nothing."


    Ye Xiaogu said in his heart, after all, all the people who can enter the dense forest are human spirits. If you really see a bonfire burning in the night, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu can really think about it.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so tight... But the dense forest is so big. If you don''t force it, maybe such a group of people will really be old."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and his heart was full of helplessness.


    In the dark, ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to advance so rashly, but it is in the dark night where everyone is on guard against each other, ye Xiaogu must try his best to distance himself.


    One is to avoid the approaching fog behind you, and the other is to try to avoid the possible battle center during the day.


    In such a night, those who wear white masks are on guard against each other and are on guard secretly. They should not be easy to do it.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu narrowed his eyes and looked at the front as far as he could, but it was still dark.


    ¡°........................¡±


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to take another step forward, but suddenly there was a palpitation between his thoughts. His feet slowed down. He looked ahead, but he didn''t say anything.


    At night, although most people will hide in the dark until dawn, there will be no shortage of experts or people skilled in night fighting.


    Although everything seems calm, ye Xiaogu is still inexplicably alert.


    Holding the trunk with his hand, ye Xiaogu made a force under his feet. Without looking carefully, ye Xiaogu carefully grabbed the branch and jumped away.


    Soon after ye Xiaogu left, a pair of bloody eyes slowly lit up in the darkness of the forest.


    "Shua ~ ~ ~"


    "Ah!!!"


    "Crash ~ ~ crash ~ ~"


    .................


    Ye xiaoguben was alert and wanted to change direction. Unexpectedly, he met a big play before he took a few steps.


    In the forest, three or five people rushed out in an instant. The cold light flashed and the light burst. In an instant, they killed the man in the dark.


    The corpse fell from the branches and made a small sound, even the smell of blood faded away.


    "Didn''t you expect to appear now?"


    Although they wear white masks and don''t know each other, people''s wisdom can''t be underestimated. These people may form an alliance outside.


    Although ye Xiaogu also thought of such a possibility, he didn''t expect these people to do it so soon.


    In the dark, ye Xiao was alone and pressed down a lot with his breath.


    The three people in the distance seemed to have a big family and a big business. They didn''t bother to ask for the dead people''s money. After killing the unlucky man, they left quickly.


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to pick up a rag immediately, but his mind slowed down.


    In the dark, after the three men left, the whole forest fell into silence again.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t make a sound, but he seemed to confront the darkness silently for a moment.


    "Shua ~ ~ ~"


    About three or five minutes later, when ye Xiaogu''s legs were almost numb, there was a faint trembling sound of branches and leaves in the distant forest.


    As soon as the sound came out, ye Xiaogu was smart and almost stood up directly.


    "..... indeed, there are people who clean their tails after padding."


    Although such a small team is fast and efficient, the big fish will always attract shrimp and even bigger fish.


    Since these people have made these preparations in advance, they are naturally more cautious.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and squatted for some time. This time, he didn''t feel numb in his legs, and even felt very energetic.


    Another three or five minutes passed.


    "Shua ~ ~ ~"


    Between the branches and leaves trembling, ye Xiaogu jumped lightly and ran straight to the unlucky man on the ground.


    But before landing, he suddenly reached out and grabbed the branches of a tree, hung it on the tree and looked at the unlucky man killed in the distance.


    "... no, white mask."


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu vaguely understood the rules of the assessment.


    Take the mask?


    This mask is really soft, like cloth. It''s OK to fold ten or twenty pieces. If you really want to put one hundred and eighty pieces.


    It''s just... It seems that killing is the main business.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and sighed subconsciously.


    If you just want a mask, you may not be so determined. Presumably, this thing is just an additional witness.


    ¡°.........................¡±


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu was silent, but he didn''t even have the careful thought of picking up rags.


    The accident in the forest was really dark. Even ye Xiaogu was still thinking of playing, but now it seems that sleeping on fire is still burning himself.


    "If you can''t get out, you''ll really die here."


    The idea didn''t come up until now. It wasn''t too late. It also vaguely reminded ye Xiaogu of his emotions in the depths of his eyes.


    "Shua ~ ~ ~"


    Between the trembling of branches and leaves and the light jumping of leaves, he directly caught up with the big fish.


    After a night of careful follow-up, ye Xiaogu narrowly followed the group of people.


    A team of five people, one scouting, one clearing the tail behind the mat, and the three main forces are about 1500 meters away from each other. They advance and retreat with a degree of discipline.


    At the beginning of the day, the light and shadow at the beginning of the morning fell on the forest. Although it was still gray and dark, it gave people some warmth.


    Stay in such a dense forest for less than three or five days. I''m afraid there will be no one after I go out.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu hid in a tree and looked at the forest in the distance.


    Although it was still dark and indistinguishable, ye Xiaogu clearly knew that there was the ending person in front of him.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to continue to check, but he followed him from a distance, but he was a little more fortunate.


    This group has a clear division of labor and some rules and regulations. It seems that there is some research on the so-called advanced assessment.


    Follow these people, maybe


    "Whew!!!"


    In the dark forest, a thing suddenly flew out with a broken sound, but the people in the dark suddenly shot!


    "Bang!!!"


    Just when ye Xiaogu was shocked and thought he had been found, there was a loud noise in the forest in the distance, and there was a little light.


    "The man who finished was found?!"


    Ye Xiaogu was shocked, and there was a loud noise in his ear.


    "Bang! Bang!! bang!!!"


    For a moment, the plants and trees were surprised, and countless sounds suddenly burst out in the distant forest.


    "Ambush?!"


    Ye Xiaogu was so shocked that he didn''t dare to see more. He turned around and left.


    Unexpectedly, this seemingly perfect small team couldn''t hold up all night.


    "When and why was it discovered?"


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu was very shocked. He thought he could follow the big fish''s tail for a while. Unexpectedly, he turned around and the big fish was eaten in a pot.


    Tianmen is really extraordinary.


    "Shua ~ ~ Shua ~ ~"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know how far he ran, and the sound in the distance seemed to be getting thinner and thinner.


    Between the branches and leaves, ye Xiaogu held the trunk and relaxed his breath. The next moment, his face sank.


    In his hand, a thin white thread with thick and thin wool was slightly sticky.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at it subconsciously. The thin line was sticky, pure and transparent. If ye Xiaogu didn''t just press it, I''m afraid it would be difficult to find it.


    "... spider silk?"


    Ye Xiaogu slightly raised his eyebrows and subconsciously looked ahead.


    Not a wide open space, dark as old, there seems to be nothing different.


    "Magic heart lead!!"


    Heart read together, ye Xiaogu''s eyes were red, and his breath was also prosperous.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Under the perception of the devil''s heart, there are countless cobwebs in a forest that is not wide, but I don''t know the weaver in the dark.


    Although the devil''s heart was excited and gave full play to its potential, ye Xiaogu couldn''t turn over any waves in front of these people wearing white masks.


    However, the perception under the devil''s heart has indeed become sharper, which is true.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu held the spider silk on the tree trunk, but he didn''t dare to struggle.


    At present, although I touched the spider silk, I haven''t found ye Xiaogu in the dark. If ye Xiaogu shakes a few times, maybe it''s not necessarily.


    ¡°.........................¡±


    In silence, ye Xiaogu stiffened and frowned slightly, but there was no good way for a moment. He could only be so deadlocked.


    ............................................................................................


    Suzhou, Baijia villa.


    An ELFA stopped in front of the villa. A beautiful woman got off the bus and held a pair of twins in her hand.


    Slowly, no one stood in front of the door to meet him this time.


    Bao''er took the couple a few steps, slowed down and said faintly.


    "I''m just looking for you. Come and look after the two children for me."


    While talking, there was no one in front of bao''er, but bao''er just stood still, but a person came out slowly behind the door ----- Bai Feifei.


    Bai Feifei had planned to hide behind the door and come out after bao''er left.


    After all, after last night''s embarrassment, even if Bai Feifei really doesn''t blush and has a heartbeat, it''s still difficult to say hello to bao''er.


    Bao''er didn''t seem to feel it either. He looked at Bai Feifei indifferently, then smiled at the big and small children in his hands and whispered a few words.


    Bai Feifei walked out slowly. Unexpectedly, bao''er didn''t say a few words to herself. For a moment, it seemed a little embarrassed.


    Bao''er comforted Xiao shuang''er, then looked at Bai Feifei lightly and said casually.


    "Cried?"


    Bai Feifei''s red and swollen eyes, even if there were no tears, could not hide the traces of sleeplessness last night.


    "..... didn''t sleep well last night."


    Bai Feifei subconsciously dodged, lowered her head and said.


    In fact, Bai Feifei is taller than bao''er. Although it''s not much, it''s always higher, but with her head so low, it''s not much different.


    Bao''er reaches out and touches Bai Feifei''s cheek. Bai Feifei instinctively wants to retreat, but her heart reads together, but her feet don''t listen.


    "After that, you have to have a good rest. These eyes are so beautiful. If they look like dancing tears, they will attract souls."


    Bao''er''s tone was calm, but it was as cold as ice when he heard Bai Feifei.


    If it weren''t for her disobedience, I''m afraid Bai Feifei really couldn''t help but want to step back.


    Bao''er''s face touched Bai Feifei''s cheek indifferently, and her fingertips touched Bai Feifei''s thin lips, tip of nose, eyebrows, but there were few words when she looked carefully.


    Bai Feifei has been silent and dare not move. The fear from the bottom of her heart is too surging. Even if Bai Feifei wants to do something, it will disappear immediately.


    "... what a beautiful beauty ~"


    While talking, bao''er said a word casually, but he didn''t look at it much and went straight wrong.


    It was not until bao''er left for a long time that Bai Feifei suddenly limped to the ground, which startled both the big and small children.


    "Da ~ ~ Da ~ ~ ~ Da ~ ~"


    The dark brown oak floor makes a little noise with the trampling of high heels.


    In the room on the second floor, Bai Shaoqing slowly took back his eyes from the window in a wheelchair and looked at the visitors in front of the door.


    "Remember? Do you have that thing?"


    Although the voice and color were soft, Bai Shaoqing could not help frowning slightly at bao''er''s face.


    "I didn''t expect you to still think about that thing. I thought you really wanted to train that boy."


    When bao''er heard this, he smiled, looked at Bai Shaoqing and said.


    "He is a rogue who plays tricks. How can I yell at him? If I don''t want to go, the big deal is that your white family will suffer."


    Bao''er''s smile is beautiful. Naturally, people can''t help looking more, but at the moment, Bai Shaoqing seems to be a groundless chill.


    "..... I know you don''t like the momentum of my Bai family now, but after all, it''s still a good friend in the past. If it''s still possible in the future, please remember to protect my daughter''s life."


    Bai Shaoqing wanted to argue with bao''er directly.


    After all, over the years, the Bai family has really asked for bao''er and flattered her.


    I didn''t expect that today, bao''er has decided the life and death of the Bai family. How can Bai Shaoqing not be cold.


    It''s just that Bai Shaoqing still doesn''t dare to argue with bao''er. After all, it would be easier if he really annoyed her.


    Between his thoughts, Bai Shaoqing looked at the smiling baby in front of him. This seemingly beautiful woman made Bai Shaoqing feel powerless.


    "Hand it over."


    Although Bai Shaoqing mentioned the protection of Bai Feifei, it faded in bao''er''s ears, but it was also straightforward in a short answer.


    Bai Shaoqing frowned slightly, looked at bao''er and said in a deep voice.


    "I wouldn''t have handed it in without your promise."


    Bao''er heard the speech, slightly raised the corners of his mouth, glanced at Bai Shaoqing and said faintly.


    "You threaten me?"


    Bao''er''s simple sentence, Bai Shaoqing suddenly felt a chill in his heart. He even couldn''t look at bao''er, so he had to bow his head and frown.


    "I don''t want you to protect the dozens of Bai family. As long as you promise not to kill my daughter, this is my bottom line."


    When bao''er heard this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "You can''t control your daughter and want me to protect her? Don''t you know what she did? It''s not difficult to protect your Bai family, but Bai Feifei. Instead of making a commitment, I''ll let me see this woman pretend... Hum!!"


    At this point, it is also very straightforward.


    Bai Shaoqing''s face was a little cold and blue. Although he was suspicious before, he couldn''t help feeling very angry when listening to bao''er''s words.


    If Bai Feifei were here at the moment, I''m afraid Bai Shaoqing would have to rush up and knock bao''er''s head according to Bai Feifei.


    Just because Bai Feifei and ye Xiaogu are too close, they almost let the Bai family destroy the family. This consequence is nothing compared with several loud heads.


    Between the thoughts, Bai Shaoqing also said in a deep voice.


    "I will send her away from Suzhou... That thing is the foundation of my Bai family. I can give it to you. Within three generations of my Bai family, I need your promise."


    When bao''er heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly and smiled.


    "As long as she doesn''t do stupid things, the white family will be free from worry."


    Bai Shaoqing slightly stretched his eyebrows for a few minutes, but there was still a trace of loss in the depths of his eyes.


    Bao''er has been spying on this thing of the Bai family for many years. Unexpectedly, this time, it suddenly became difficult through the entanglement between Bai Feifei and ye Xiaogu.


    But Bai Shaoqing is helpless.


    Outside the window, on the lawn, Bai Feifei took a casual walk with her children, but it seemed that if she felt it, she looked up at the window on the second floor, where Bai Shaoqing''s study was.


    When Bai Feifei looked up, the big and small children took Bai Feifei forward, which didn''t make Bai Feifei worry at all.


    The twins, big and small, with round little faces and pleasant eyebrows and eyes, also made Bai Feifei slightly stunned and inexplicably think of that person.


    His face was indifferent, his eyes were low, and his upper body was bare. His eyes had too many stories, just like a black flame.


    Even if there is no bright appearance, but hidden under the black flame, it is still hot enough to let Bai Feifei sink in an instant.


    Even if you know it''s extremely dangerous.


    .......................................


    "Shua ~ ~ Shua ~ ~ Shua ~ ~"


    In the dense forest, under the trembling sound of fine branches and leaves, ye Xiaogu''s forehead was sweating and looked at the scene in front of him.


    Another unlucky man fell into the spider web in the forest, and then a fist sized purple spider burst out, but swallowed the man in an instant.


    Not even a bit of rags left.


    And ye Xiaogu''s hand with spider silk is stiff and blue.

 Chapter 226

    Unknown forest.


    The thick white fog spread slowly, but it also shrouded most of the whole forest unconsciously.


    The trees are hidden in the white fog. It seems as old as before, but some small animals flee in panic, indicating the danger of the white fog.


    ¡°....................¡±


    Silent, ye Xiaogu looked at the calm forest in the distance, but he couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    The fleeing little beast, in twos and threes, is now noon. Even in the dark forest, you can vaguely see the slowly surging fog in the distance.


    "Can''t wait any longer..."


    Whether it is eaten by those spiders or swallowed by the fog, it needs a choice after all.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked at the flustered little animals, and a cold idea flashed in his eyes.


    The thunder light in his right arm moved, and the blue arc fluctuated continuously. Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and shone on the porcupine on the ground.


    "Bang!!!"


    The thunder light ball suddenly exploded, but it was very harsh in the quiet forest, but the small animals fleeing from the ground were also excited by the sound.


    Originally, these little animals were exhausted when they fled here. They were going to take a slow breath for a moment. Ye Xiaogu suddenly threw out the thunder ball, and these little animals raised their hooves and ran away.


    But he didn''t run as ye Xiaogu expected.


    "Ho!! ho!! ho!! ho!!"


    Ye Xiaogu stood on the branch. Since he made this noise, he must get away as soon as possible, otherwise he might attract several good people.


    There are several thunder balls. Although they are not powerful, the sound is also loud. Driven by the sound, the fleeing little beast rushed directly into the cobweb, and a dense spider came out in a twinkling.


    "This is the time!!!"


    Ye Xiaogu had a thought in his heart. He raised his right arm and was about to trigger the thunder, but suddenly he stagnated.


    There were too many thunder balls thrown before, which consumed too much strength. At the moment, the right arm can''t lead out thunder!


    On the distant cobweb, those spiders ate a small beast in an instant with only three or two breaths. There was not much time left.


    Between the lightning and flint, ye Xiaogu didn''t continue to attract Lei Guang with the danger of exhaustion. Instead, he took out those yellow symbols from his pocket. He didn''t have time to take a closer look. He took out two at random, which was inspired by his aura and shouted.


    "Go!!"


    Before the words were finished, the two yellow symbols in ye Xiaogu''s hand suddenly moved, but a flame burst out in a flash.


    Ye Xiaogu was already holding the Yellow talisman. At the moment, the flame hurt ye Xiaogu directly!


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    In a panic, ye Xiaogu burned the spider''s silk in his hand through the flame. He jumped directly, turned and ran away. He didn''t dare to turn back.


    As ye Xiaogu struggled, the spiders also found ye Xiaogu''s movement. Just as the little beast in the cobweb had been swallowed up, it rushed to ye Xiaogu quickly.


    But ye Xiaogu just led out the two yellow runes and directly laid a flame, which blocked all the spiders out for a moment.


    After the burning flame, this group of spiders are dense, but they don''t dare to step on it easily.


    Before the flame goes out, the white fog around has surged up, swallowing these spiders in an instant, and covering them with the burning flame.


    "Hoo Hoo ~ ~"


    In the forest, even if ye Xiaogu tried his best to hold down his breath, he was still panting for a moment.


    Although he escaped from the danger, ye Xiaogu was at a loss whether it was the little beast who kept calling or the flame rising in the Yellow talisman.


    Anyway, it''s safe at last.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu wiped the black suit on his body. Although it was burned by the fire, the suit seemed to have no signs of burning, but it was vaguely extraordinary.


    Ye Xiaogu took a simple look, but he didn''t care.


    At present, the only lucky thing may be that ye Xiaogu didn''t exhaust himself as if he had met a chaos maniac. Otherwise, he was paralyzed on the ground just now. He was afraid that those spiders would have to be burned if they didn''t eat themselves.


    Even if you are lucky enough to run a few steps in the end, you should have no spare energy to deal with others.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu subconsciously raised his head and looked at the dark forest in the distance. He didn''t know how many crises there were.


    .....................


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In the dark dense forest, with the approaching of white fog and mutual familiarity, the killing intention growing in the dark finally began to surge.


    Ye Xiaogu braved his waist, slightly frowned and looked at the distance.


    There was a little noise there before, but now it is silent.


    It''s no experience. It''s just a coincidence. Ye Xiaogu found that many onlookers might be attracted at the beginning of this kind of fight, but few people asked after the fight.


    Ye Xiaogu followed the sound every time. After the people separated, he lingered to see if there were any traces, inferred the direction of the winner''s movement, and followed carefully.


    Although it is still a simple big fish strategy and has changed many big fish along the way, it is safer.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu follows others like a mouse. Although it is inconspicuous, it is indeed effective.


    After all, who would have noticed the little tail following the head bird?


    "Pa ~ ~"


    Ye Xiaogu jumped to the ground, but he couldn''t help stepping on a branch. The weak sound startled ye Xiaogu and froze in his place for about three or five minutes.


    "...... Is that the same person? It''s a fast knife and has a good body method."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the corpse on the ground and still took away the mask. At the moment, he showed a young and childish face, about only eighteen or nine years old.


    Ye Xiaogu took a simple look, but he didn''t have many ups and downs in his heart.


    All the way, men, women, children and ye Xiaogu have seen it once, and they have already seen it.


    The man was hit by dozens of knives without any key. Finally, he lost too much blood in the chase and died of shock.


    The wound is shallow and small. It looks like a dagger.


    Along the way, ye Xiaogu also vaguely understood the level of these people with white masks. Most of them entered the Tao with secular martial arts. They are not proficient in Taoism, but their moves and body methods are really unique.


    In this age of lack of aura, these people who are proficient in secular martial arts and some Taoist methods can walk sideways everywhere.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu took a simple look. He was about to leave, but his body shape was slow.


    "Shua ~ ~"


    The faint sound is the sound of leaves.


    There is no wind in the forest. Naturally, it is disturbed by something else.


    Ye Xiaogu stood in place, slightly cat waist, secretly on guard.


    At the moment, I don''t know whether the other party found himself or happened to pass by.


    The enemy is dark and I know it. Ye Xiaogu has no way to deal with it. He can only wait so passively.


    "Whew!!!"


    Ye Xiaogu''s cat frowned slightly and looked around, but there was a broken sound in her ear!


    "Bang!!!"


    There was no hesitation between the lightning and the flint. Ye Xiaogu suddenly led the thunder in his right arm. There was a thunder ball at the sound, but he retreated quickly at his feet.


    The lightning ball suddenly exploded, and the blue arc fluctuated, but there was no figure in the dark forest.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t see the visitor, but the visitor focused on the thunder light on ye Xiaogu''s right arm!


    "Whew!!"


    Another blow, ye Xiaogu could have gathered a thunder ball and threw it out, but this time he didn''t wait for him to step back, but a strange black short dagger was against ye Xiaogu''s chest.


    "Bang ~ ~"


    Until this moment, the thunder light ball didn''t explode. The blue arc was beating on the visitor''s arm. He was vaguely wearing a black suit and a white mask.


    "Ye Xiaogu?"


    This voice is a little hoarse. It seems to be deliberately disguised.


    ¡°..........................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, subconsciously looked at the man, but he didn''t answer.


    "You don''t have to hide it. There are few people who are proficient in Taoism. What''s more, your empty thunder light is so eye-catching..."


    The visitor said a simple sentence. Looking at ye Xiaogu, he was very determined.


    ¡°.............................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and still didn''t answer.


    "Leave the money to buy your life. You must have something to do if you can enter here. I won''t kill you, but you must give me something. After all, I''ve been driving for you for so long."


    The corners of the mouth under the mask are slightly raised, and there is a bit of banter in the words.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and subconsciously looked at the dagger in front of his chest.


    The whole body of the dagger is black. It is no more than a foot long. The blade is very thin and long. The handle is naturally very short. It is directly buckled into a ring and buckled on the middle finger to exert force.


    Looking at this strange dagger, ye Xiaogu already knew the identity of this man.


    It seems that the big fish found his tail and went back to clean it.


    "... tell me what is the assessment standard?"


    After a moment of silence, ye Xiaogu asked what he wanted to know.


    The man holding the dagger glanced at ye Xiaogu, and there was some doubt in his eyes, but there seemed to be nothing to hide.


    "Win a hundred masks, or the last one to survive."


    While talking, the man looked at ye Xiaogu.


    After the Tianmen examination was extremely dangerous, it really seemed a little harsh for ye Xiaogu. If it weren''t for entering the dense forest, ye Xiaogu was too conspicuous. Even this person couldn''t believe that ye Xiaogu would come to participate in this examination.


    However, on this thought, maybe ye Xiaogu really has some treasure.


    Between the thoughts, the man''s eyes were a little hot. Ye Xiaogu looked at the man with a long face.


    Between the four eyes.


    "Bang!!"


    "Yay!!"


    .............................................................................................


    Suzhou, Baijia villa.


    On the lawn in the yard, Bai Feifei is still walking with both children.


    The two children are very clever, quiet and obedient.


    Bao''er stood at the window and took a simple look, then took back his eyes and took a faint look at Bai Shaoqing.


    Bai Shaoqing frowned slightly, but her eyes were slightly helpless.


    The Bai family has inherited so many years by this means of domesticating monsters. Naturally, there are some things related to monsters.


    What bao''er asks for is the foundation of the Bai family.


    Ambergris.


    In the secular world, there are often things with the same name, but this thing in the hands of the Bai family is naturally unusual. Even bao''er''s several requests were omitted under the guise of Bai Shaoqing.


    Only this time, bao''er suddenly got into trouble through the Tianmen incident, which meant killing people with a knife.


    It''s hard for Bai Shaoqing to make a decision when he has a knife and axe.


    "Have you thought about it? I''ve been thinking about it for a while."


    Bao''er said casually, but his face was a little casual, as if asking about today''s weather.


    Bai Shaoqing frowned slightly and looked at bao''er. He was really helpless in his eyes.


    "I''ll get it for you."


    "No, where is it? I''ll get it myself."


    Bao''er raised her mouth slightly and smiled. There was an irrecoverable joy between her eyebrows and eyes. This ambergris is also valued by bao''er.


    Bai Shaoqing frowned slightly and said in a deep voice.


    "Ambergris is my Bai family''s Secret collection. It''s not appropriate for you to go?"


    When bao''er heard the speech, he glanced at Bai Shaoqing and said with a smile.


    "Don''t tell me. Apart from the ambergris, I''m really not interested in your white cat food dog bones."


    When Bai Shaoqing heard this, he couldn''t hide his anger for a moment, but there was no room for him to be angry in front of bao''er.


    In a few words, Bai Shaoqing didn''t want to drag on. He pushed away the books, pens and inkstones on the desk at will, just showing the black desktop.


    "Order to keep Bai Shaoqing, the 34th generation head of the Bai family. Please order the ancestors of the heavens to say......"


    When Bai Shaoqing recited the mantra, the words and sentences he spoke were just family instructions of his grandparents.


    Bai Shaoqing scolded himself for a while and then recited the mantra. Bao''er''s mouth was slightly raised. He looked out of the window but didn''t listen to Bai Shaoqing''s mantra.


    On the lawn outside the window, the couple took Bai Feifei small steps, and occasionally ran suddenly, which made Bai Feifei feel at a loss.


    Between her thoughts, Bai Feifei suddenly moved in her heart. She looked back at the window on the second floor, but she saw an acquaintance.


    The smile on bao''er''s face was as old as before. Standing by the window, Bai Feifei was a little flustered.


    "What did she go to her father for?"


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly and looked up at bao''er.


    Between the four eyes, the smile on bao''er''s face slowly faded, but it was cold in his eyes.


    Although ye Xiaogu has always been a good wife and mother and a sweet and greasy little Ke''er, bao''er doesn''t give Bai Feifei a good face.


    Bai Feifei seemed to be a little stiff from so far away, but her eyes didn''t dodge.


    Bao''er frowned slightly. He was about to do something, but there was a flash of light behind him... Bai Shaoqing thought for a long time and finally took out the ambergris.


    The aura flickered, mostly blue and white, and even led to Taoist Holy patterns.


    Bai Shaoqing put his hands on the table, but the twinkling light didn''t come to the table, but Bai Shaoqing''s own hands.


    The treasure of the Bai family will not remain outside, but is engraved in Bai Shaoqing''s body. Without Bai Shaoqing''s own will, even if bao''er kills Bai Shaoqing, he can''t get the ambergris.


    The white awn rises slightly and is as soft as a cloud. The white awn in Bai Shaoqing''s hand is like a ball of white cotton wool. It is white and flawless, with slight brilliance, but no fragrance.


    This is the ambergris of the Bai family. It is said that all animals are related.


    In the inheritance of the Bai family, the owners of the past dynasties inherited the ambergris incense, which is convenient to tame demons and animals. In their daily communication with the people, it will also infect the people with this charm.


    The Bai family''s main business is to tame monsters. Given BoA''s ambergris, the Bai family really exists in name only.


    As soon as the ambergris fragrance appeared, bao''er walked closer and drew it with his back hand, but he didn''t bother Bai Shaoqing at all.


    Seeing this, Bai Shaoqing frowned slightly and curled his mouth, but his heart was also angry.


    Bao''er didn''t care and went straight out.


    "If possible, can I have the ambergris back to my Bai family after it has been used..."


    Bai Shaoqing frowned slightly and looked at bao''er''s back. Although he opened this mouth, he didn''t hold much hope.


    Sure enough, bao''er stepped slowly, turned around and looked at Bai Shaoqing with contempt.


    "It''s just a little ambergris. It''s like your white family has destroyed the family. Don''t you just have your life? Push it up to more than ten generations, and your master is fooling around with this?"


    The words fell, but bao''er didn''t say much. He opened the study door and left. Bai Shaoqing frowned slightly, and his face was not good-looking.


    In the corridor, bao''er turned his back to condense the marshmallow like ambergris. He looked at it carefully. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and there was a happy look in his eyes.


    "That''s enough... Give that bastard something else. Maybe it''s not suitable, but he should like it."


    Between the words, bao''er thought of Ye Xiaogu, but he couldn''t help laughing again.


    "I''ll guard everything about you. Whether it''s the green cloud ladder or the way to heaven, I''ll prepare it for you..."


    ......................


    "Whew!!"


    In the dense forest, ye Xiaogu was calm, but the thunder light in his right arm was a little weak, and there were more than ten knife edges on his body.


    Between the blood and mottled, ye Xiaogu tried his best to resist, but he couldn''t stand the gap of strength.


    Even though ye Xiaogu was exhausted, the man holding the dagger became more and more enthusiastic when he saw the blood color on ye Xiaogu.


    "Don''t even want your life. Don''t give up so much money to buy your life? You''re smart. Although you know that dodging is futile and depresses your breath, if I cut your main pulse, you''ll die... Hand it in honestly and don''t waste everyone''s time."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu kept his hands in front of him, but there was another knife on his leg.


    The person holding the dagger is fast and moves too fast. Even if ye Xiaogu tries his best to keep up with him, he can only defend passively.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu really wanted to tell the man that he was so poor that he took the bus when he went out. Where did he get any money?


    However, now he has seen blood, and ye Xiaogu doesn''t have such a big heart. He''s joking at this time.


    What the person holding the dagger wants naturally is some kind of protective spell on ye Xiaogu''s body.


    However, he doesn''t quite understand ye Xiaogu''s growth process, or bao''er.


    For more than ten years, bao''er has mostly raised ye Xiaogu. Except that when ye Xiaogu was hit by autism outside, bao''er would pull ye Xiaogu out again, and almost didn''t help.

 Chapter 227

    Unknown forest.


    The slowly spreading white fog gradually eroded nine out of ten of the forest.


    The time left for advanced assessment is running out.


    "Whew ~ ~ ~"


    The sound of the dagger breaking the air came again. Ye Xiaogu still stood in place and didn''t see his hand. He just focused on the alert, but the wounds on his body became more and more messy, and the blood gradually stained the dead branches and leaves under his feet.


    "Do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    This one-sided killing is really not interested in the person holding the dagger. More importantly, ye Xiaogu, who is silent, really makes him feel some inexplicable disgust.


    Between the smell of blood, his repressed desire to kill also faintly yearned for this vent.


    ¡°.........................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu was still silent and didn''t explain anything. The wound on his body was not deep, not even pain.


    This man is really a good dagger player. If he can, he may cut roast duck in the future. Maybe he doesn''t need training.


    Although ye Xiaogu was in pain, the dizziness behind his head became more and more obvious. Bursts of dizziness hit, and even the people behind him didn''t feel it.


    The uncontrollable desire to kill finally subdued reason.


    It''s still impossible for the demon to find himself in the advanced assessment of Tianmen.


    After all, in this Tianmen assessment, there is no one in a hundred, and there is no regulator at all


    The black dagger is raised. This special dagger will not even reflect light. Naturally, it is difficult to be noticed.


    According to ye Xiaogu''s back neck, the Black Dagger slipped through an arc. The next moment, you can imagine the wonderful situation of blood burst.


    "Whew ~ ~ ~"


    "Boom!!!"


    Between the sound of the dagger breaking the air, there was no blood, but there was a flame!


    Between the lightning and flint, ye Xiaogu took out the remaining two yellow talismans with his backhand. He didn''t wave his hand and directly led them in the palm of his hand!


    In an instant, the flame rose into the sky, drowning ye Xiaogu and the man holding the dagger.


    "Ah!!!"


    A scream came, and a figure rushed out of the flame first. It was the man holding the dagger.


    Originally, with this man''s reaction and body method, no matter what action ye Xiaogu made before he died, he could escape in an instant.


    However, what the person holding the dagger didn''t expect was that ye Xiaogu didn''t attract Lei Guang or backhand. He even stood all the time and directly attracted the Yellow symbol in his hand.


    This Huangfu must have been held in the palm of Ye Xiaogu''s hand for a long time, waiting for the moment when he couldn''t help approaching his knife!


    "Whew!!!"


    The person holding the dagger was stained with the flame. When he ran quickly, his feet were disordered, but a cold light suddenly flew out of the flame.


    In a flash, the man holding the dagger subconsciously dodged, but he couldn''t stand the panic in his heart. He was still half a beat slow.


    "Bang!!!"


    The Throwing Knife picked up by Ye Xiaogu stabbed the man''s back heart. It was so powerful that it directly ran through the man''s chest and brought out a hole the size of a fist. Even blood didn''t come out.


    ¡°............................¡±


    The thunder flashed, the blue arc fluctuated, and ye Xiaogu walked out of the flame slowly, speechless for a moment.


    The flame was originally led out by the Yellow symbol, which was a spell. Ye Xiaogu''s Zhengyang Leigang wrapped it, but he reluctantly avoided the flame.


    Of course, it''s not all. Ye Xiaogu''s leg is still smoking. It''s estimated that his thigh is half mature.


    After all, ye Xiaogu is sticking to the Yellow talisman triggered by his pants, and he can''t lead out the thunder first. He''s afraid that the sound will disturb the person holding the dagger, so it''s inevitable.


    The blue thunder light slowly covered up. Ye Xiaogu looked at the man holding the dagger with an expressionless face. He couldn''t say anything about relief, but it was a pity.


    It''s not a pity for this man, but his madness and his pity.


    Most people who see blood will be frightened. After fear, some people will calm down after they adapt.


    Some people are crazy and even proud of it. It''s really pathetic.


    "You can''t control your emotions and learn from others to kill others..."


    Ye Xiaogu''s mind flashed and followed him all the way. The mind and moves of the person holding the dagger were thoroughly read by Ye Xiaogu.


    Even if ye Xiaogu was stabbed more than ten times, it''s not much better now, but the ending has been doomed from the beginning.


    "Pa! PA!! PA!!"


    When ye Xiaogu looked at the man holding the dagger and sighed, there was a round of applause in the forest.


    "What a powerful mind. He can endure more than ten knives without changing his face. He can say nothing and show no shape... He is really an extraordinary person."


    This voice seems a little too hoarse. In addition to being artificial, it seems to hide its own voice.


    However, ye Xiaogu doesn''t care whether this person is false or not, and subconsciously wants to escape.


    At present, his mind is dizzy, and he has suffered a lot of injuries on his right leg. Now he is meeting other white faces. Even if ye Xiaogu is capable, he will die.


    Ye Xiaogu felt a slight pain in his ankle when he was just going to exert himself.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, subconsciously looked at it, but saw a seemingly ordinary green vine wrapped around his feet!


    "... are you the one who intercepted the white family?!"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at the man, but he couldn''t say what emotion he was in.


    Since the Bai family''s father and daughter are safe, and their injuries seem to have been treated by this person, it should be lucky to meet this person right now.


    But in the advanced examination of Tianmen, ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to think about whether this man would kill himself.


    "Wood gentleman, Tianmen white face."


    The man walked out of the forest slowly. He was still wearing a white mask and a black suit. He could not distinguish men, women, old and young. He just held a brocade handkerchief and covered his mouth and nose. It seemed that he was disgusted with the blood color.


    "Hand over the mask and everyone will treat it as nothing has happened, okay?"


    Under the mask, the wooden gentleman raised his mouth and smiled at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but now he didn''t have much choice. He took off the mask and threw it into the hands of the wooden gentleman.


    Starting with the mask, the smile in the eyes of wood gentleman is more prosperous.


    The green vines, like living creatures, slowly grew and spread under the man holding the dagger on the ground, and suddenly wrapped and crushed in an instant.


    "Bare ~ ~ ~"


    Flesh and blood were mixed and white bones were broken. The man was directly squeezed into a ball by green vines. Then these vines swallowed up the flesh and blood, but for a moment, there was only a black suit and some white bones.


    Looking at the green vines, he picked out all the masks collected by the man on the ground and explained them to the wood gentleman. Ye Xiaogu looked as old as before.


    Although seeing the wooden gentleman holding a brocade handkerchief to cover his mouth and nose, ye Xiaogu already felt the man''s evil taste when he saved Bai''s father and daughter that day.


    Thinking of the green vines passing through the chest of the strong man and spraying blood on ye Xiaogu''s face, ye Xiaogu also saw the means of the wooden gentleman.


    As for the present method of kneading meat sauce, it is not strange.


    The only thing that makes ye Xiaogu look more is the white mask picked out by those green vines. There are more than a hundred.


    Seeing more than a hundred white masks, wood gentleman couldn''t care about anything else for a moment. He threw the brocade handkerchief in his hand, but directly counted the stack of white masks.


    When counting, he even whispered.


    If ye Xiaogu hadn''t watched the stack of white masks turn out from the flesh and blood on the ground, he would have to look more.


    The materials of these white masks are unknown, like ordinary white cloth, but they are light and thin like white paper. They are not stained with blood and do not accept water and fire. They are really strange.


    "101..... 102..... 103....."


    Ye Xiaogu was entangled by the green vines of wood gentleman. Now he couldn''t escape. He could only watch wood gentleman happily count the white masks on his hands again and again.


    At the beginning, ye Xiaogu felt a lot when he saw such a thick stack. Unexpectedly, he passed hundreds.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu subconsciously frowned, looked at Mu Junzi and asked.


    "Didn''t you say that you can pass the examination and advance after a hundred? Why..."


    "Because of money!"


    Before ye Xiaogu finished his sentence, Mu Junzi interrupted.


    "Do you think everyone is as carefree as you? Pills, scriptures, weapons and magic weapons, which do you want money? There is no mandatory task assignment in this white face..."


    The wooden gentleman talked about it and seemed to be aware of something. He looked at ye Xiaogu and wondered.


    "You''re not leaving yet?"


    Although this is simple, ye Xiaogu sees a trace of killing intention in his eyes under the mask of wooden gentleman.


    Then he frowned slightly, pointed to the green vines under his feet and said.


    "What else can I do for you?"


    ¡°...................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu''s normal face embarrassed Mu Junzi. He didn''t answer for a moment. He waved away the green vines wrapped in ye Xiaogu''s hands and turned away the next moment.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and didn''t care. He jumped up and disappeared into the dark forest between several ups and downs.


    .............................................................................................


    In the dense forest, the white fog spread slowly, but for a moment, there was a little broken sound in the forest. A person jumped lightly and ran forward for tens of meters.


    The figure fell on the branch, showing a ragged suit, vaguely seeing a little blood color, and a large burnt trace on the trouser leg was particularly conspicuous.


    "Miso!!!"


    ..................


    The people who had been repressed for a day and a night and had a little breathing, with these sounds, also renewed their spirit, pulled out their swords with a knife and rushed out directly. For a moment, the swords were handed over, and the Taoist spirit was everywhere. The whole forest played the final symphony in advance.


    On a branch, a leather shoe walked slowly and steadily, and then a man slowly lowered his cat to cover the thunder light in his right arm, and led out several thunder light balls, which was also difficult for ye Xiaogu.


    The most important thing is to maintain physical strength and force these nervous people out. There always needs to be a proper measure in the middle.


    What''s more, these people seem to be more nervous than ye Xiaogu imagined. Ye Xiaogu just made some noise. At present, the whole forest is really powerful for a moment.


    It is not uncommon to see a flash of light or flames and thunder from time to time.


    After a brief gasp, ye Xiaogu blinked and clenched his teeth secretly. This day and night, ye Xiaogu himself was not happy, but now is his only chance.


    Fishing in troubled waters is now!


    After the first scuffle, some people have collected many masks. This second time is a second best choice. If you can''t collect 100 masks now, the more smart the people you meet later, ye Xiaogu must take greater risks.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu''s face was solemn, took a few deep breaths, and disappeared into the forest again.


    Up to now in the advanced assessment, not to mention how much mental attention has been wasted by day and night, the space after the compression of the approaching white fog around is also much smaller.


    Although ye Xiaogu wanted to fish in troubled waters, he was almost eaten by the big fish several times.


    One after another, ye Xiaogu not only didn''t find any good time, but was exhausted by tossing.


    "There are still some differences between the plan and the reality..."


    Ye Xiaogu hid on the branch and gasped carefully for a while, but he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    All the people who participated in the advanced assessment were human spirits. Although ye Xiaogu led to their tension and blood, after all, more people were much more rational.


    The simple scuffle changed from a battle in twos and threes to a hunting surrounded by a large group of people, unknowingly involving more people.


    Then another shrewd man retreated, and the whole forest began to become silent again.


    "No, we must disrupt the situation and dissipate their strength, otherwise I will be the first to die in the end."


    A thought flashed in his heart, and a decisive look flashed in ye Xiaogu''s eyes. Now there is no room to speak. Even if he is used as a bait, he must make trouble!


    Between several jumps, ye Xiaogu rushed directly to the forest. The thunder in his right arm directly attracted half of his body. The blue arc flashed, but it was very publicized in the forest.


    Ye Xiaogu felt that it was not enough. He made a force under his feet, and several more ups and downs rushed directly into the depths of the dense forest.


    In the dark forest, ye Xiaogu led the thunder light like a meteor, which lit up the hearts of people hiding in the dark.


    Whether it is to pick up a bargain or to take the initiative to fight, with the emergence of Ye Xiaogu, it is inevitable that people will float.


    "Shua Shua ~ ~ ~"


    In the dark forest, ye Xiaogu hurried and jumped, but he also vaguely heard some sounds on his side.


    "I''ve taken the bait. Next, I should think about how to get out......"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Ye Xiaogu did not stop reading, but a long sword came in front of him!


    "Poop!!!"


    Even if ye Xiaogu is alert and tries his best to twist his body, it is still difficult to escape.


    A sword pierces the heart and falls in an instant!


    Someone stabbed ye Xiaogu''s chest with a sword and pulled out the sword, but then he was a little stunned.


    He did not expect that the lucky man who was favored by the peerless fox demon in the legend would be stabbed by himself, and the position was clearly the heart


    Just when the man was stunned, three or five people rushed out of the forest in the distance.


    A windfall!


    Ye Xiaogu''s mask was robbed by the wooden gentleman. It was thunder and light all the way. Someone had followed all the way and peeped in the dark, but most of them didn''t want to be such a prominent bird.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu was stabbed to death by a sword. The blame has been removed, but the rest of the people also ran straight to ye Xiaogu, looking for some secret treasure.


    "Ding!!!"


    "Bang!!!"


    Although ye Xiaogu fell down, there were not a few people rushing out of the forest. For a moment, he barely met ye Xiaogu''s expectations.


    However, ye Xiaogu has no time to rejoice at the moment.

 Chapter 228

    Unknown forest.


    "Ding!!"


    "Bang!!!"


    .........


    With ye Xiaogu falling down, a thousand waves were aroused for a moment, and the people who came to win the treasure fought. For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t care about the handover of knives and swords.


    Only ye Xiaogu, who fell to the ground, seemed much calmer at the moment.


    The blood gushed out of his chest. This moment, he dyed ye Xiaogu''s chest directly. The power of this sword is not vulgar. In addition, this sword just stabbed ye Xiaogu''s heart. For a moment, the blood gushed out more than a foot high. At first glance, it''s funny.


    However, for ye Xiaogu, it is not so ridiculous.


    Ye Xiaogu''s calculations are smart and perfect, but all these calculations are based on a power gap. If the gap is too large, even more calculations are meaningless.


    What''s more, in the advanced assessment of Tianmen, everyone came in with his head, and he wouldn''t give ye Xiaogu any opportunity.


    Between thoughts, the fishy salt in the throat gushed into his mouth, and a little blood foam gushed from the corner of Ye Xiaogu''s mouth.


    Over the past few months, ye Xiaogu has suffered numerous major and minor injuries, but it is the first time that a sword pierced his heart.


    It''s not painful, but after the heart rupture, it also bled in the chest, squeezing the lungs for a while, making ye Xiaogu have some difficulty breathing.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and coughed a few times, but he coughed up some blood foam in his nose.


    "..... it''s dead now."


    The idea flashed through his heart inexplicably. Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, but he felt relieved.


    Although it''s a pity, there''s nothing to worry about. Although there may be some guilt in the face of bao''er, after all, what she wants to do by herself may not be done yet.


    However, thinking of this, ye Xiaogu really couldn''t help feeling happy in his heart.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know all these calculations, but ye Xiaogu finally did it according to her requirements.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu suddenly felt a little palpitation, and his heart suddenly gushed a lot of blood. Until this moment, his heart suddenly reacted.


    "Oh, no, I have a hole in my stomach..."


    Then the body finally reacted at this time. It turned out that the heart was pierced, and the pain came in an instant, which made ye Xiaogu''s pupils shrink slightly for a moment.


    The feeling of that moment was so familiar, the noise in my ears dispersed, and everything in front of me gradually faded down.


    Darkness is coming and death is coming.


    The fighting in the forest continued. Unconsciously, several people wearing white masks joined in. The fighting became more and more chaotic, and even turned into a anxious fight in the end.


    Only ye Xiaogu lay on the ground, his blood stained the fallen leaves and soil under him.


    Under the black suit, the enchanting flower blooms slowly, with a little aura.


    The ninth spell seal.


    ............................................................................................


    The new day in Suzhou is still accompanied by the warm sun in autumn.


    On the lawn outside Bai''s villa, there was a small round table made of white wood and two wooden chairs with backs.


    There are two red wine glasses on the white wood round table. The awakened red wine is put aside, as if waiting for someone to taste it.


    But for a moment, with the first ray of sunshine in the morning, a beautiful woman walked slowly to the round table, sat down directly and drank a sip of red wine at will.


    The morning air is still a little cold, but it also gradually becomes warm.


    "...... Are you looking for me?"


    Before the woman sat for a while, Bai Feifei came straight over and asked.


    Bao''er glanced at Bai Feifei lightly, and then seemed to think of something, but he also raised his mouth and smiled.


    "Sit down. You haven''t tasted your father''s red wine, have a try."


    Bao''er reached out and pointed to the opposite chair. Bai Feifei frowned unconsciously.


    BoA''s identity is special, and this red wine is indeed a treasure that his father is not willing to drink. However, looking at BoA''s casual behavior, Bai Feifei inevitably hesitates.


    Bai Feifei stood still, but bao''er didn''t force it. She took another sip of red wine, slightly raised the corners of her mouth, and her little face was flushed. It seemed that she was quite satisfied.


    Bai Feifei stood for a while. She didn''t walk or sit well. She was really hesitant for a moment.


    However, Bai Feifei''s temperament is still a little straightforward. Knowing that she doesn''t drink the wine and the chair is difficult to sit, she hesitated and sat opposite bao''er.


    The white wood round table is not big. It seems inevitable that they are close to each other.


    "What can I do for you?"


    Bai Feifei sat on the chair and saw that bao''er was still drinking red wine. After waiting for a while, she couldn''t help asking.


    Bao''er''s mouth was slightly raised and smiled at Bai Feifei, but he didn''t speak.


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly and turned her mouth secretly. Bao''er''s hiding in her pocket really made Bai Feifei feel a little unhappy.


    "My father seemed depressed last night, didn''t he..."


    Bai Feifei didn''t mean to open her mouth when she saw bao''er. Anyway, bao''er invited her, so she asked herself.


    Before saying this, bao''er put down the wine glass and said with a smile.


    "I took the heirs of your Bai family..."


    Bai Feifei''s face changed slightly when she heard the speech. Even in front of bao''er, she couldn''t help being angry for a moment.


    Last night, Bai Shaoqing didn''t have dinner. He shut himself in his study alone. Bai Feifei took a look before going to bed. As a result, he just watched Bai Shaoqing kneel on the ground and cry.


    Although she knew bao''er''s identity, Bai Feifei couldn''t hold her anger for a moment when she listened to bao''er''s casual tone.


    "I''m going to make a gift for that bastard. The ambergris of your white family is very suitable for him."


    Bao''er seems to turn a blind eye to Bai Feifei''s anger and continues to say it casually. After that, you also picked up the wine glass and prepared to have another drink.


    Bai Feifei was angry, but when she heard bao''er talking about ye Xiaogu, her momentum was weak.


    Bao''er had planned to drink a little with a red wine glass. Even bao''er liked the wine for a while and didn''t want to waste it in vain.


    However, in the corner of his eye, Bai Feifei''s anger was light, but bao''er also saw it clearly.


    Bai Feifei''s anger rested slightly, but bao''er suddenly stood up and splashed the red wine on Bai Feifei''s face.


    The instant coolness was mixed with a touch of wine. Bai Feifei looked at bao''er in amazement and didn''t react for a moment.


    "He has my mark on him. I know everything he sees, hears, thinks and thinks... I know exactly what you have done."


    Bao''er casually put the empty glass on the table, frowned slightly, looked at the empty glass, and felt a little wasteful for a moment.


    "I understand that you are in love for the first time. He is an unprovoked boy, but he will be destined to be extraordinary, and you, even the white family, are not worthy to go with him. I invite you this wine to remind you to pay attention to your identity."


    While talking, bao''er frowned, looked at the empty wine glass on the table, casually tilted his mouth and whispered.


    "... it''s a pity. I knew I wouldn''t spill it on you. I wasted this wine."


    After a word, bao''er turned directly, but didn''t look at Bai Feifei.


    In the field of vision, bao''er''s body became a little fuzzy. Tears mixed with wine penetrated into his clothes and stained on his skin, with a little coolness. Even Bai Feifei''s heart continued to chill.


    Although it''s a pity that the red wine, bao''er thinks it''s cost-effective to beat Bai Feifei, but it''s not very necessary.


    "Let''s take our two children out for a stroll. We should be back soon... Go and buy him clothes, well, buy yourself one."


    Bao''er walked slowly up the stairs, raised his mouth slightly and whispered to himself.


    Thinking of Ye Xiaogu''s triumph, he couldn''t help laughing.


    In her mind, bao''er was going to see ye Xiaogu''s movements. Unexpectedly, she felt a slight pain and nearly slipped down the stairs.


    Bao''er frowned slightly. He was going to take a good rest and look at the movement. Unexpectedly, the tingling pain in his heart gushed out in an instant. In an instant, bao''er''s feet softened and fell down directly.


    On the lawn, the breeze at the beginning of the morning was a little cold. Bai Feifei was wet, but it was a little colder.


    Bai Feifei twitched her nose slightly, sorted out her emotions, bit her teeth, but her face was solemn and looked proudly at the sunrise in the distance.


    "What''s great... Isn''t it a fox demon?"


    When Bai Feifei thought of bao''er, she couldn''t help but feel a little dark in her heart.


    This fox demon is really great.


    "Hum ~ ~ ~"


    But on second thought, Bai Feifei was also hard hearted. She picked up the glass of red wine in front of her and drank more than half of it at once.


    Then he burped unconsciously and left with a swagger.


    Bai Feifei had been thinking outside for some time. She thought bao''er should have gone upstairs long ago.


    But I didn''t expect to see bao''er as soon as I entered the door, and he was still lying on the ground.


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly and walked slowly past subconsciously.


    "Are you drunk? Not really... A drop of wine will make you drunk?"


    Bai Feifei secretly read a sentence in her heart. Before she approached, the lying baby suddenly got up slowly.


    Bai Feifei was a little stunned. She didn''t have to pack up her mood, but bao''er walked towards herself with a cold face.


    Bai Feifei was slightly stunned, but bao''er turned a blind eye to her and passed by. Bai Feifei seemed to see the blood color at the corner of bao''er''s mouth.


    "Is she hurt?"


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly. Although she vaguely felt that she shouldn''t follow the past, she couldn''t restrain her curiosity and subconsciously followed the past.


    But before Bai Feifei took a few steps, bao''er''s back disappeared in a flash, which made Bai Feifei stunned again.


    "Disappeared?"


    Bai Feifei was slightly stunned and looked around subconsciously.


    The decoration, murals and lamps around are as old as before, but I don''t see bao''er''s figure.


    While Bai Feifei was still looking around, bao''er suddenly appeared behind Bai Feifei, simply looked at Bai Feifei, and then took Bai Feifei''s collar and disappeared.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~"


    Before Bai Feifei''s subconscious scream could ring through the whole villa, the person had disappeared.


    ..........................


    Unknown forest in Tianmen advanced assessment.


    The struggle around ye Xiaogu continues, and there is even a faint trend of becoming stronger and stronger.


    Compared with other people, the baby ye Xiaogu may carry is naturally more attractive.


    What''s more, the main black pot has been carried by people. In such a chaotic assessment, maybe killing ye Xiaogu can''t run away, but robbing a few treasures may be free for two days.


    If you are lucky, you may be able to fly into the sky in the dragon''s gate, and it may not be impossible to go to another class.


    At this point, a group of people became more and more enthusiastic and cut up.


    Beyond the sound of swords, a man wearing a white mask in the forest in the distance, with green vines in his hand, took off the mask of the man in front of him, put it in his pocket and asked casually.


    "Why are you in such a hurry to go ahead?"


    The man trapped by green vines wanted to struggle or shut up.


    But the green vines on his body suddenly tightened and pulled directly into the flesh, leaving him no room at all.


    "I said! I said!! ye Xiaogu who entered the examination was killed. Now they all want to rob him of his treasure."


    "Poof ~ ~ ~"


    The man hurried to finish, without begging for mercy, but the green vines on his body made a sudden effort, directly cutting the life into several pieces.


    Between the flesh and blood, but also vaguely see white bones and organs.


    The wooden gentleman habitually touched the brocade handkerchief from his pocket, and then he was slightly stunned.


    Then I remembered that my brocade handkerchief seemed too happy to see the hundred or so masks and was lost for a moment.


    "Oh, this smell ~"


    While talking, the wooden gentleman slapped a fan, but it was clearly a beautiful woman''s voice.


    The wood gentleman simply fanned, turned around and was going to find other people, but his steps slowed down.


    "Ye Xiaogu? Why is the name so familiar? Baby?"


    Between the simple self talk, the wooden gentleman suddenly slowed down and looked back subconsciously.


    The eyes under the mask were full of horror.


    "Bad!!!"


    The whole forest shrouded in white fog suddenly trembled, and the wind and clouds surged in an instant. Even the white fog was blown away.


    The strong wind surged and the momentum was extraordinary. Even the people who were fighting slowed down secretly and looked around.


    "Boom!!!"


    Together with the strong wind, the forest trembled and seemed to ease suddenly.


    However, after calming the three or five breath, suddenly a spirit came, and the whole dense forest was cut off in a moment!


    The dense canopy was suddenly clear, the branches and leaves were scattered, but the whole forest was suddenly bright.


    Three meters, the original dense forest was suddenly cut off, leaving only three meters of wooden piles, and those tree crowns seemed to disappear suddenly.


    The sudden change surprised everyone in the field.


    Only Dugu gentleman''s face under the mask was white and read softly.


    "Dead..."


    While everyone was watching at a loss, they felt that the sky suddenly darkened.


    "What!!!"


    Someone first discovered that there was a white shadow in the sky, but he couldn''t help shouting for a moment.


    However, the sound of this exclamation was not over, and the white shadow in the sky slowly fell and became clear for a few minutes.


    Unspeakable silence.


    A huge white fox that covered the sky fell to the ground slowly, and the strong wind between the white tail and the slight rise would blow several people away.


    Shocked, the white fox turned into a graceful woman and led another beautiful woman to the person who was not noticed at the moment.


    Ye Xiaogu.


    The blood color was everywhere. I didn''t feel it in the dark forest. Now the crown of the tree was clear, but I could see the blood color all over the ground.


    "Save him."


    Bao''er took Bai Feifei and walked to Ye Xiao alone. He gave a casual explanation, then turned around and looked around at the people and said faintly.


    "Stop here."


    In three or two simple sentences, not only Bai Feifei, but also the people who participated in the assessment were slightly stunned for a moment.


    Bao''er frowned slightly, but he didn''t say any more.


    "Ah!!!"


    Just when everyone was at a loss, the nearest person screamed first, but his feet suddenly twisted for some reason. For a moment, his bones were white and blood was mottled.


    The crowd didn''t react until this time. One of them was cruel and pulled out his sword, but more of them shouted angrily.


    "Why?!"


    But he still couldn''t get any answer. Bao''er was silent and didn''t even take a more look. He turned and pushed Bai Feifei for a while, and said in a cold voice.


    "If you can''t save him, you Bai family will bury him."


    While talking, the screams around continued. Although most people were uneasy, a curse was not pleasant, but plain suffering.


    Bao''er''s strength is so strong that it makes this forest hundreds of miles wide. All Tianmen assessment disciples are unable to get away and suffer and die.


    In fact, bao''er doesn''t push Bai Feifei. Bai Feifei is ready to do his best to save her.


    Ye Xiaogu''s body was full of fine knife wounds at the moment, and his right leg was also scorched black. Compared with the bright red on his chest, it was light.


    Bai Feifei looks at ye Xiaogu''s eyebrows. She has seen ye Xiaogu''s indifference and feign anger and joy. It''s rare to see ye Xiaogu at the moment.


    Relax.


    When Bai Feifei was looking at ye Xiaogu''s eyebrows, she was pushed by bao''er.


    Although it was not heavy, Bai Feifei suddenly burst into a nameless fire. Even after seeing bao''er''s amazing means, she couldn''t help frowning slightly at the moment, turned to look at bao''er and said angrily.


    "Kill! If you like to kill, let you kill enough! Anyway, he''s dead. I think what you can do if you kill me!"


    Bao''er was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He was used to the feeling that others were obedient, but he rarely faced such resistance.


    Just between the standoff, a man wearing a white mask came slowly in the forest in the distance, Lang said.


    "I''ll save it! One life for another, it''s worth it!"

 Chapter 229

    Unknown forest.


    The originally dense forest is now cut away, leaving only a few tree trunks, accompanied by screams in twos and threes, but also with a sense of desolation.


    The sudden appearance of Qi force directly dispersed the surrounding white fog, and everything became much clearer.


    There was nowhere to hide in the forest, and the wooden gentleman had to come out for a while.


    When he shouted loudly, he looked very handsome. After all, bao''er didn''t kill her at the beginning, it was proved that it was useful to keep her.


    Wood gentleman shouted loudly, but bao''er didn''t look at her more. He pressed Bai Feifei directly on the ground and said faintly.


    "Save him."


    The words are simple, and I can''t seem to hear any emotion.


    Bai Feifei was still very tough, but seeing ye Xiaogu lying on the ground, even her breathing was gradually cut off, she didn''t dare to entangle more for a moment.


    His hands folded, and no matter what bao''er was, he just focused on calming his Qi and moving his aura.


    This inheritance skill of the Bai family is originally regarded as blood inheritance. There is no Scripture or description. Bai Feifei is also born, but she is never refined.


    When I first saw ye Xiaogu in Nanshi, Bai Feifei treated ye Xiaogu for injuries. In fact, she has some experience.


    Although this skill was originally only used to cure the injuries of monsters, it seems to be especially suitable for people.


    Bai Feifei was calm and did not want to be angry with bao''er. The white awn in her hand rose slightly. This time it was very smooth.


    Seeing Bai Feifei''s hand leading Bai Mang, bao''er''s face eased slightly, but the remaining light in the corner of his eyes found that Mu Junzi was looking at himself secretly.


    At that moment, bao''er glanced at the wooden gentleman coldly and said faintly.


    "Your grandfather''s favor is now settled. If you continue to stand like this, I can''t guarantee your immortality."


    Under the mask, the wooden gentleman was slightly sluggish, subconsciously swallowed his saliva, and quickly moved the green vines in his hands. Between the simple driving, the green vines seemed to be much softer, a little less sharp, with some green awns, but there was hidden vitality.


    Seeing that Mu Junzi and Bai Feifei are trying their best to treat ye Xiaogu, bao''er doesn''t look much and walks to the forest.


    This step seems ordinary, but in one step, the forest for hundreds of miles suddenly collapses, together with the branches all over the ground and the advanced examiners hidden in the dark.


    Only the small piece of land around mujunzi and baifeifei was left.


    Bao''er didn''t seem to notice all these changes. He was still indifferent. With one move, the ground under his feet collapsed, but he stepped in the air and went straight beyond the dense forest.


    The dense forest was unknown for hundreds of miles, but bao''er walked to the square outside the forest with only three or five interest.


    On the square, at the moment, three or five people wearing black masks were walking quickly towards the forest and just met bao''er head-on.


    In the silent silence, all the trees, land and even the white fog were collapsed, and the beautiful woman came with no aura and treasure. She was just dressed in an ordinary dress, but it also surprised her.


    The three or five people wearing black masks found the changes in the forest. They didn''t know why for a moment. They just wanted to explore.


    But looking at the scene in front of me, I slowed down for a moment and was stunned in situ.


    "I don''t like this venue. Just go back and say I ruined it."


    Bao''er said a word faintly, but he didn''t see much. He still walked forward. Everything behind him was destroyed, leaving only a huge black hole.


    The three or five men in black masks looked at each other, but then they didn''t answer. They suddenly scattered and lost their shape.


    Bao''er didn''t look at the square in front of him. When he waved, a huge black hole suddenly appeared and swallowed the square in an instant.


    "Out of sight, the heart won''t be too upset."


    Bao''er whispered to himself. He didn''t worry too much about ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu''s body is engraved with the nine world mantra, which is connected with bao''er''s destiny. Although it is a sword through the heart, bao''er bears half of the pain. When he comes to ye Xiaogu, it is only a little.


    In the forest, on a flying stone hanging in the air, Bai Feifei''s hands moved Bai Mang, her eyes closed slightly, her forehead was slightly sweaty, and her body was slightly trembling.


    The inheritance skills of Bai family are still unfamiliar to Bai Feifei, especially in the face of Ye Xiaogu''s serious injury.


    Simply, there is a wooden gentleman around. Although the wooden gentleman wears a white mask and a black suit, she can''t see any appearance and figure, the green awn she attracted is indeed vibrant and effective.


    Even in Bai Feifei''s mind, perhaps only wood gentleman alone may be enough to cure ye Xiaogu.


    White awn and green awn are intertwined with each other, but the two phases attract each other, but they are also particularly harmonious. They are introduced into ye Xiaogu''s wound and heal the wound almost at a speed visible to the naked eye. It''s really amazing.


    After a simple three or five minutes, ye Xiaogu''s wound recovered as before. Bai Feifei collapsed at the end of her strength, and the wooden gentleman simply reached out and helped him.


    "Thank you."


    Although Bai Feifei is a little strange to the wooden gentleman, he treated ye Xiaogu together just now, which is worth paying.


    Under the mask, the wooden gentleman raised his mouth, but his eyes were also curious.


    "Your skill seems special?"


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly. This skill is the inheritance skill of the Bai family, which is naturally inconvenient for outsiders to publicize.


    Wood gentleman saw Bai Feifei frown slightly, but he knew it in his heart. He took off his mask and smiled at Bai Feifei.


    "Hello, Mu Tianxiong."


    While talking, the wooden gentleman didn''t hide his voice. His voice was soft, but it also made people feel a little imaginative.


    The appearance under this mask is also a beautiful melon seed face, with soft eyebrows and eyes and a sense of tenderness, but the Adam''s apple in the throat is really abrupt.


    With the name of Tianxiong, it can be regarded as saving some momentum.


    Bai Feifei was slightly stunned when she saw Mu Tianxiong''s appearance, but she was still knowledgeable and reasonable, and didn''t show much, so she said politely.


    "Bai Feifei, nice to meet you."


    Mu Tianxiong raised his mouth slightly, looked at Bai Feifei, smiled and said.


    "Miss Bai is not only beautiful, but also adds color to her heart. When ordinary people see me like this, they are afraid to show some surprise and contempt. Miss Bai''s eyes are frank and natural......"


    Bai Feifei turned her head to see ye Xiaogu and said casually.


    "It''s just a thousand people and a thousand faces. There''s a beauty and ugliness in your appearance, but people''s hearts are always the same. They know pain, sorrow and joy. Since they all have the same emotion, why should I despise you because of your appearance."


    As soon as these words came out, the wooden gentleman was slightly stunned. Looking at Bai Feifei''s back, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu and didn''t think about anything else.


    At the moment, ye Xiaogu was in danger. Watching him lying on the ground, he seemed to sleep very sweet, and his eyebrows were calm. For a moment, Bai Feifei couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth and smile.


    When he is with ye Xiaogu, ye Xiaogu is always funny. He has no taboo in his words and deeds. People can''t guess his thoughts. Only after he falls asleep can he barely see his original appearance.


    No publicity, no funny, no emotion, just peace, side face lines, facial features... Bai Feifei feels that she can look at it for a long time and won''t feel tired.


    "....... Miss Bai? Miss Bai?"


    While Bai Feifei was watching, she vaguely heard Mu Tianxiong''s voice. Then he turned back with a smile and asked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Tianxiong just saw Bai Feifei in a daze and called her for a moment. Unexpectedly, Bai Feifei smiled suddenly like the early sun, which seemed to be very brilliant and eye-catching.


    Mu Tianxiong was stunned for a moment.


    Mu Tianxiong was so stunned that Bai Feifei also realized what. He restrained the smile on his face and asked casually.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Tianxiong was about to speak, but Bai Feifei could not help frowning at the people behind him.


    Bao''er looked at Bai Feifei coldly and said faintly.


    "Wood family boy, you send Miss Bai first."


    When Mu Tianxiong heard bao''er''s voice, his heart jumped slightly. He didn''t know when bao''er stood behind him.


    But after carefully listening to bao''er''s words, I couldn''t help but feel happy for a moment. The corner of my mouth was slightly raised and looked at Bai Feifei and smiled.


    ¡°........................¡±


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly, looked at bao''er and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Bao''er seems not to notice. He walks to ye Xiaogu, bends down and hugs ye Xiaogu, gets up and goes straight to the distance.


    "If you torture him like this in the future, I won''t save him again!"


    Bai Feifei held back for a long time. Seeing that bao''er and ye Xiaogu were leaving, she couldn''t help shouting.


    As soon as bao''er''s footsteps slowed down, he turned and looked at Bai Feifei, raised his mouth and smiled contemptuously.


    "His business is not up to you, yellow haired girl."


    While talking, bao''er''s body suddenly disappeared, but it made Bai Feifei angry.


    Mu Tianxiong didn''t turn around to see Bai Feifei until bao''er left. In his eyes, he thought Bai Feifei was more and more interesting.


    "Miss Bai dares to argue loudly with her. It''s really belittling."


    Bai Feifei wrinkled slightly and got up slowly. For a moment, she couldn''t care about her body. She faintly felt weak. She went straight to the distance and said casually.


    "Isn''t it just a fox demon? You''re used to it, like a fairy..."


    Before the words were finished, Bai Feifei''s footsteps suddenly slowed down, but in front of him was an invisible abyss.


    Mu Tianxiong went straight behind Bai Feifei and said with a smile without reaching out.


    "We''re not used to it, but she is a fairy. If Miss Bai doesn''t dislike it, I''ll take you for a ride?"


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly and looked at the empty surroundings, but she didn''t answer for a moment.


    ............................................................................................


    The light in the room is not bright. Now it has been dark for a long time, but it also looks a little gloomy.


    When ye Xiaogu opened his eyes dimly, there was a dark area in front of him. He couldn''t resist the time difference and jumped up directly. Just then, bao''er next to him patted ye Xiaogu''s arm again and again and said softly.


    "It''s all right. I''m back."


    Hearing bao''er''s voice, ye Xiaogu subconsciously glanced at the woman around him, but his look eased a lot.


    "Are you okay?"


    Bao''er was slightly stunned and then smiled.


    "Silly boy, what can I do for you?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, reached out and took bao''er into his arms. He felt the tenderness in his arms, but he was silent for a moment. After a moment, he said.


    "You can solve the ninth curse, or I will drag you down for nothing and make you suffer a lot of sins. These days..."


    Before ye Xiaogu finished his sentence, bao''er blocked the words behind ye Xiaogu with his fingertips, looked at ye Xiaogu and whispered.


    "I''d rather suffer for you, as long as you remember my good later."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, stretched out his hand to open bao''er''s hand and said faintly.


    "You don''t love me. Why do you do so much for me? I have already said that what you really want me to do, what I can do, I will do it for you. You treat me so gently, but you just don''t make me feel better."


    Bao''er didn''t speak this time. He just smiled, curled up and drilled into ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    Ye Xiaogu wrinkled slightly and subconsciously hid for a while, but he didn''t know where the room was and the bed was not big. He almost fell directly under the bed.


    Bao''er seems to know that the bed is not big, and he gets closer to ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said with a straight face.


    "Now I''m not making trouble with you. I''ll tell you the business. Don''t think it''s over to buy a cute and give a candy..."


    While talking, bao''er also raised his head and looked at ye Xiaogu. The smile on his face converged and said in a positive way.


    "You want to get down to business with me?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at bao''er and answered softly.


    "Yes."


    Bao''er poked ye Xiaogu''s chest with his fingertips and said casually.


    "Is this what you''re doing? I really want you to do something. You either lack your arm or break your leg..... Do you still have the face to talk about business?"


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help explaining when he heard the speech.


    "I''ve tried my best. It''s them..."


    Before the words were finished, bao''er suddenly glanced at ye Xiaogu coldly and directly blocked the second half of Ye Xiaogu''s sentence.


    Ye Xiaogu''s heart stagnated slightly, and he didn''t speak subconsciously.


    Bao''er''s cold glance seems to directly penetrate ye Xiaogu''s heart, making ye Xiaogu feel inexplicably cold.


    "..... you can say you lost, but you didn''t try your best. You shouldn''t have."


    After relaxing for a while, bao''er''s mood seemed to fade. He didn''t look at ye Xiaogu, but just got into ye Xiaogu''s arms and said faintly.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer for a moment. Bao''er''s cold glance just now had too many emotions, loss and blame, but it made ye Xiaogu feel strange.


    It was like holding bao''er in her arms, but there was another person in her eyes.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu''s heart seemed to sink into an endless abyss.


    "You keep saying that I have an extraordinary life. What do you want me to be? Or who do you think I am?"


    For a long time, ye Xiaogu said indifferently, looking at the lamp on the bedside table.


    The light of that lamp is very dark, but it is the only light in the room.


    "... go to bed and talk about it tomorrow."


    Not surprisingly, bao''er made a simple sentence, lightly skipped ye Xiaogu''s interrogation, and moved closer to ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    However, ye Xiaogu can''t feel the temperature of bao''er at the moment. He just feels a chill from the bottom of his heart.


    Ye Xiaogu hasn''t had a meal these days and doesn''t seem to have slept long, but vaguely, he doesn''t seem to feel particularly tired.


    Even now, ye Xiaogu still has the spirit to look at the lamp on the bedside table.


    The light of the table lamp is not bright. The outer cover is a turquoise glass cover with a brass lamp frame. It looks inexplicably old.


    Ye Xiaogu neither turned his head nor got up. He looked at the lamp on the bedside table all night until sunrise.


    At the beginning of the morning, the first ray of light spilled into the room. Ye Xiaogu got up silently, but bao''er didn''t stay. After a moment, he got up, hugged ye Xiaogu and said softly.


    "We''ll live here from now on. Today we''ll go and pick up the big and small children."


    Ye Xiaogu lifted the curtain and looked out of the window. There was a small yard downstairs. There were some trees in the distance. He couldn''t see the tall building and didn''t know where it was.


    Until this time, ye Xiaogu had time to see the decoration layout in the room.


    In addition to the old desk lamp, the brown wardrobe, broken flower wallpaper and the Persian blanket on the ground make ye Xiaogu feel inexplicably rusty.


    "Where is this?"


    "The old house, where I used to live, don''t worry, this is my house."


    Bao''er said softly, holding ye Xiaogu''s hand.


    Ye Xiaogu also let bao''er hold her, but there was no emotion on her face. She seemed to have no feeling.


    "What are your plans next?"


    "Dragon''s gate, do you know? You go to the dragon''s Gate market to buy something later, and then I''ll take you to the dragon''s gate conference tomorrow."


    Bao''er holds ye Xiaogu, and the words are also hierarchical, simple and direct.


    "Yes."


    Ye Xiaogu answered faintly, but there were few words.


    "This time, you must protect yourself. Remember that you are hurt, but it hurts me."


    In silence, bao''er gave a warning.


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, but he didn''t say anything.


    The atmosphere was not harmonious and even awkward.


    But neither ye Xiaogu nor bao''er easily broke the atmosphere.


    Ye Xiaogu looked straight at the brown wardrobe in the distance. Bao''er also held ye Xiaogu. After a moment, ye Xiaogu said.


    "It''s getting late. Let''s go."


    "OK."


    Bao''er answered faintly, but ye Xiaogu in her arms had left first.

 Chapter 230

    Su Shi.


    It''s still early. The warmth of late autumn sprinkles some warmth, which makes people feel quite comfortable for a while.


    Although it is almost noon now, the bus is still a little crowded.


    Among a group of old men and women, a man with scattered hair seemed somewhat abrupt. He looked like a model in a black suit.


    It''s just that the hair hasn''t been combed a few times, and most of the face is decadent. Going out at this time is more like a young man forced to find a job.


    And no matter what other people''s eyes are, ye Xiaogu looks at the street view outside the window, but there are few words.


    There are no thoughts or emotions between mind and mind.


    In the morning, when bao''er and bao''er went to pick up the big and small children, they happened to see Bai Feifei sent back by a somewhat feminine man. Although they had no words, ye Xiaogu also felt that Bai Feifei and the man had seen themselves yesterday.


    "Well, anyway, it will be troublesome at that time. If a person is lost and dead, there is no need for others to worry."


    Ye Xiaogu is not stupid, especially when he is called by bao''er and looks bloody. When Xu Xiaoman and Li Wenjie taste tea and chat, ye Xiaogu already knows what bao''er means.


    It''s just that ye Xiaogu almost thinks that bao''er is the reincarnation of matchmaker.


    Bao''er pulled apart all kinds of women around ye Xiaogu one by one. He was afraid that ye Xiaogu would turn back and look for them. He also pulled them in pairs. It really took some thought.


    Only ye Xiaogu is not too comfortable. Bao''er cleans all these flowers and plants, but he has never given ye Xiaogu half affection. Now ye Xiaogu is completely alone.


    Ye Xiaogu can''t say what bao''er has done, such as regret or disgust. It''s just up to her, but she can''t say what it is to struggle.


    She has her own thousands of exquisite, ye Xiaogu naturally can only be muddled by it.


    "Here''s osmanthus Park Station, next station..."


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned. When he woke up occasionally, he also heard the voice of the station on the bus.


    "Master, next!"


    Ye Xiaogu roared at his throat and walked down quickly. He was still in a panic for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know the difference between the so-called Tianmen and Longmen, but it seems that their common hobby is to lay an array in the park.


    I don''t know if there is any stress, or that the house prices in the urban area are too expensive.


    Near noon, few people went into the park and many came out.


    Wearing a black suit, ye Xiaogu casually turned out a white mask from his pocket, put it on and walked towards the park gate.


    In the eyes of others, ye Xiaogu''s appearance is naturally somewhat abrupt, but what''s more surprising is that the man in a black suit and a white mask stepped into the park gate and disappeared in an instant.


    It also frightened many old men and women who came for a walk. Since then, the osmanthus garden has also become a place for many old men and women to talk about.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care about other people''s eyes. He stepped into the gate of the park. The scene in front of him changed in an instant, and his ears were suddenly clean.


    The park gate behind him has disappeared and turned into an old green gray wall.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his head and looked around. It seemed that it was green bricks and red tiles, low eaves, but old streets and alleys.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly surprised and almost thought he had passed through. Just when ye Xiaogu was in a daze, a man wearing a black suit and a white mask passed by, and ye Xiaogu was relieved.


    Ye Xiaogu followed the man slowly out of the alley, and there were more people in the street. Although there were people wearing black suits and white masks, they still wore ordinary clothes, mostly cloth clothes and short sleeves.


    There are a lot of patterns in shoes and shoes, including leather shoes, sports shoes, cloth shoes and Taoist shoes.


    Some people hold swords, gourds, or even lead sheep and dogs.


    Ye Xiaogu watched curiously and followed the man wearing the white mask. For a moment, he really felt that he had gained a lot of knowledge.


    The so-called dragon''s gate has three teachings and nine streams. People, ghosts and demons in both yin and Yang have it. If the things they buy and sell are a little shabby, they can directly take them with them and shout at them in the corner of the wall, but they may be trapped by people.


    If you are more advanced, go into the store and give it to Longmen for consignment or buy a shop and sell it yourself.


    Although these things were all explained by bao''er in the morning, looking at bao''er''s extremely attentive and kind appearance, ye Xiaogu was not half happy, but extremely uncomfortable.


    Because ye Xiaogu feels more and more that the people he sees in bao''er''s eyes and the things he thinks of may never be himself.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t listen carefully at that time. At the moment, he really saw the tricks on the street and the flow of people. For a moment, he really felt very novel.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know where the so-called business shop is, but follows Tianmen disciples who are also wearing white masks. As for why, it can only be said that ye Xiaogu''s own evil taste.


    Looking at this, the Tianmen disciples in front didn''t seem to notice, and went straight into a small attic.


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated and walked in.


    The small attic looks like a chain of corners, lights and decorations, and is particularly happy. Although it is only two floors high and three entry size, it is also antique.


    Ye xiaoguben was looking forward to what he could see when he went in, but when he went in, the scene turned and directly became a very modern place.


    Similar to a bank hall, there are some stainless steel chairs in the hall, four glass separated counters are opened in front, and the display screen shows the queue number.


    When ye Xiaogu saw this scene, he really lost his glasses and turned around to go.


    However, just as ye Xiaogu was about to leave, a Tianmen disciple wearing a black suit and a white mask came towards ye Xiaogu.


    Under the mask, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. The hall was wide and he was not in the way, but the man opposite seemed to be coming for himself.


    According to bao''er, the white mask can hide the face and breath. No one should recognize him.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu frowned and looked at the man. The man really walked directly to ye Xiaogu under Ye Xiaogu''s gaze, patted ye Xiaogu on the shoulder and left straight away.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned, and subconsciously turned to look at the man.


    But the man was wearing a black suit and couldn''t see any physical characteristics. In the twinkling of an eye, he walked out of the hall.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and then he didn''t think much. He subconsciously wanted to leave. Unexpectedly, before taking two steps, two people wearing black masks suddenly stood in front of Ye Xiaogu.


    ¡°.........................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu''s footsteps slowed down, but he didn''t make a sound.


    "You forgot to take the guidepost and scroll."


    When ye Xiaogu was very nervous, one of the people wearing a black mask reached out and took out a black brocade bag and handed it to ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned and looked up at the two people in front of him. However, under the cover of this mask, ye Xiaogu could not see their appearance and expression on his face.


    "A small gift for saving money?"


    Ye Xiaogu took the black brocade bag and thought about it.


    "I haven''t saved any money. It''s better than bank service here?"


    Ye Xiaogu said secretly, and he didn''t think much. After all, bao''er said that even if he was a disciple of Tianmen in this black suit and white mask, although Longmen was mixed, no one would offend Tianmen''s name for nothing.


    What''s more, it seems to be Tianmen''s territory.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu opened the brocade bag with a white jade and a scroll.


    Ye Xiaogu picked up the jade and was about to ask. Unexpectedly, the man with the black mask took out a bronze knife coin from ye Xiaogu''s pocket.


    "Horizontal groove!!!"


    Ye Xiaogu''s face suddenly changed and his heart suddenly became alert. Just at this time, the jade in his hand flashed a magic light and disappeared in place with ye Xiaogu.


    It might be nothing if ye Xiaogu came to Tianmen, but the day before yesterday, bao''er was angry and destroyed an advanced assessment venue and killed hundreds of Tianmen disciples. Although they are all low-level disciples, Tianmen is not a place to talk.


    This account will have to be repaid after all.


    .............................................................................................


    In the boundless desert, the yellow sand rises with gusts of wind, but fades away in an instant.


    There were no clouds in the clear sky. The sun was shining overhead. It didn''t seem to mean boredom at all.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the scroll made of unknown cloth with a dull face. A few words were written in gold on a black background.


    The word was crooked. Ye Xiaogu didn''t understand it for a long time.


    This word is similar to the character of drawing a talisman. If a Taoist like Xu Xiaoman comes, maybe he can figure it out. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t have this ability.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu put the scroll in his pocket, sipped his dry lips and looked at the sand dunes in the distance.


    Suddenly, ye xiaoguben came to buy what bao''er told him. Unexpectedly, someone blocked the door and handed a guide here.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know whether it was the two people wearing black masks from Tianmen or the white face who patted his shoulder and stuffed his bronze knife coins.


    However, there is no need to think so much now.


    I can''t understand this scroll, and I can''t use the guide. I''m really desperate to be trapped here.


    "Let me out, brother. My wife and children are waiting for me on the hot Kang."


    Ye Xiaogu pinched the recording in his pocket, read it in his heart, narrowed his eyes and walked slowly towards the distance.


    Although the southeast and Northwest can''t be distinguished, ye Xiaogu has at least two legs.


    As the saying goes, the road comes out.


    Ye Xiaogu walked so quietly. He didn''t know how long he had walked, but he didn''t have a head.


    Everything in front of me became a little trance, even my feet began to soften, and my breathing became slow


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and his heart was barely refreshed.


    "I shouldn''t have left in such a hurry. The direction of the sun, the direction of the sand dunes, and even the feeling of the wind... Going on like this is just wasting my energy and dying. I can''t die like this. The ninth curse is linked to my life. I can''t hurt her any more."


    In his heart, ye Xiaogu raised his head, stabilized his body, took a slow breath, and looked around quietly.


    The endless yellow sand, the occasional gust of wind, the scorching sun, and even reptiles and animals are lifeless.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at it for a while, but his heart became more and more heavy.


    The sand dunes in the yellow sand are not crescent shaped, but round hills, which means that the wind here has no wind direction, but rises straight from the flat ground and scattered in situ.


    The sun in the desert is also the same. Ye Xiaogu has been walking for at least thirty-five minutes, not to mention half an hour, but the sun has been shining on his head without any change.


    "....... this is not an ordinary desert, but a special place for Tianmen like the forest for advanced assessment. It seems that there is no way out here. There must be some conditions or requirements that I need to do."


    In the heart, ye Xiaogu stood in place, frowned slightly, his tongue was dry, and even his body felt weak.


    "It won''t last long. We must find a way..."


    A thought flashed through ye Xiaogu''s mind, and the thunder light in his right arm suddenly moved.


    The blue arc was intertwined and gathered in ye Xiaogu''s palm. Then he gathered under his fist and was thrown out directly by Ye Xiaogu.


    "Boom!!!"


    "If you don''t come to me, I''ll come to you!!"


    Ye Xiaogu shouted in his heart, raised his hand and threw it at the sand dune in the distance.


    "Boom!!!"


    After two thunder balls, ye Xiaogu also braved his waist slightly, waiting for something in the dark to appear.


    These two thunder balls are the limit of Ye Xiaogu''s ability to retain his strength. If ye Xiaogu recklessly leads to the thunder ball, ye Xiaogu doesn''t know how long he can persist in such a hot desert.


    Wait, wait patiently.


    If something in the dark doesn''t appear, ye Xiaogu will lose the duel.


    ¡°........................¡±


    In the unspeakable silence, what ye Xiaogu expected did not appear.


    In addition to the vast Yellow sand around, only the sun overhead is still so loyal to accompany ye Xiaogu.


    The temperature didn''t rise, but it was always hot.


    Ye Xiaogu''s mouth is no longer simply dry, but vaguely dry and itchy, and even a little bloody smell gushes out.


    It''s too hot... Ye Xiaogu hasn''t fainted yet, but he already feels very unbearable.


    This temperature is not high, but it seems to go directly through ye Xiaogu''s skin and flesh, and directly into ye Xiaogu''s heart.


    ..................................


    "Heartburn?"


    "Yes, Lian Xin Yan."


    The room is not spacious. There is no desk. It''s just an antique eight immortals table and several long benches. It''s only painted with tung oil. It looks like something.


    An old man stood with his hands behind his back, looked at the door and said casually.


    Another middle-aged man frowned slightly and sat on the bench with confusion on his face.


    "Why send him there?"


    The old man looked faintly at the distance, but he didn''t look back.


    "Do you really think Feng Baoer just put a nine life spell on the boy? She cherishes him like life. How can she let him be alone... Even if you do it yourself, it will not be effective, but will annoy everyone Sao."


    The middle-aged man frowned slightly, subconsciously stretched out his fingers and knocked on the table.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Naturally, it''s impossible to really do it. But since Feng Baoer let the boy make so much publicity, he still has to give some admonitions. Feng Baoer asked him to come to our Tianmen. Naturally, we welcome him. Instead of welcoming him and entertaining the good students, Feng Baoer naturally has nothing to say."


    The old man said faintly, but there was no emotion between the words.


    "I''ve arranged for him to go there according to your meaning. Once asked in the future, it can be said that the boy doesn''t understand the world and privately accepts a high-level reward......... But since he won''t die, why send him there?"


    When the middle-aged man spoke, there were many doubts on his face.


    Tianmen has great power. Naturally, there are many secret treasures.


    Among them, in the yellow sand where ye Xiaogu went this time, there is actually a treasure of Tianmen.


    Heart refining flame.


    Logically speaking, if you really want to teach ye Xiaogu a lesson, you can choose any place, or even find some dead men to do it directly.


    However, at present, the old man ordered ye Xiaogu to go to the place where the treasure heart refining flame was hidden, which still confused the middle-aged man for a moment.


    "Elm head!"


    The old man pretended to be indifferent to the scenery for most of the day. Seeing the middle-aged man asking questions all the time, he couldn''t help turning around at the moment and snapped his fingers on the middle-aged man''s head.


    The middle-aged man didn''t dare to shout pain for a moment because of the snap of his fingers. He could only suffer in silence.


    "You really want to ask some people to kill him. Feng Baoer has the ability to track you down. What''s more, what do you think Feng Baoer wants the boy to come to the door to beg for this heart refining flame?"


    "The boy repaired Zhengyang Lei Gang, but his Qi and blood were not concentrated, his cathode was full and his Yang Qi was weak. Lei gang had the Qi of wind and fire, and the boy naturally couldn''t do anything without this fire..."


    At this point, the middle-aged man summoned up his courage and looked up at the old man.


    I haven''t opened my mouth yet, but the confusion in my eyes was also revealed, and then I met a snap.


    "Nine world mantra seal!! the boy and Feng Baoer are born together. I''ll see if he can take the heart refining flame! The heart refining flame has been there for hundreds of years. The sages of all dynasties don''t have that ability. What ability does the waste who can''t cultivate Lei Gang have to trigger the heart refining flame?! I''m not going to die!"


    "At that time, the boy can''t stand it. Feng Baoer has to come to the door and apologize himself!"


    The old man said in a hurry. He didn''t even look at the middle-aged man. He left angrily with his hands on his back.


    It''s embarrassing for middle-aged people.


    "..... what if it''s really taken away?"


    The middle-aged man covered his forehead and couldn''t help thinking about it.

 Chapter 231

    Su Shi.


    At noon, although there was little smoke, it was still time for lunch.


    In the reinforced concrete city, although we can''t see any fragrant cooking smoke for ten miles, we still have the expectation of waiting for returning at home.


    There was a small sound in the kitchen. Between the sound of water and the sound of bowls and chopsticks, there was only a lack of the smell of continuous food.


    A woman with an exquisite figure walked out of the kitchen slowly, wearing a loose blue and white plaid Pajama, which was not in line with her figure.


    The woman casually went to the rattan chair in the living room and sat down. The rattan chair is old and yellow. It has been years.


    The sun came in from the landing window, reflecting the woman''s white skin and exquisite eyebrows and eyes, but it also seemed more moving.


    The warm sun in late autumn brings a little warmth. The room is not big. At the moment, it seems a little warm, but the beautiful woman is still a little lonely here.


    "Ding Ding ~ ~ ~"


    In this quiet time, there was a sound of doorbell at the door.


    Bao''er didn''t get up either, and said casually.


    "The door is unlocked."


    The sound was not loud, but the people outside the door seemed to hear it.


    A white cotton cloth dragged into the wooden floor of the room, but it didn''t make much noise.


    Under the cover of a large white bathrobe, only a small white calf was seen.


    The visitor walked into the room and sat directly on the sofa with large Wavy Curls, lined with exquisite facial features, and the shallow white tenderness of the bathrobe collar showed more maturity and temptation.


    "He went to get the heart refining flame?"


    Wang Pei said casually and looked at the living room.


    The living room is not big. It''s a simple family of three. It''s just that the retro brass chandeliers, tables and chairs are full of the feeling of the 1980s and 1990s. Even the vase beside the wall has a sense of obsolescence for more than ten or twenty years.


    If it weren''t for bao''er''s blue and white plaid pajamas, Wang Pei really wondered if he had found the wrong place.


    "Yes."


    Bao''er simply answered. Looking at the small garden outside the window, there is a cluster of small osmanthus in the garden. At the moment, it is barely the tail of the flowering period, and you can vaguely see some yellow and decaying stamens.


    However, even if it''s just such a little unattractive stamens, the aroma is also rich and long.


    Wang Pei looked around casually, hesitated, and still talked about business.


    "....... the last time you gave me a Heavenly Master, it seems that there is something wrong."


    Bao''er''s eyes remained unchanged, and he couldn''t see any other emotions on his face, he said faintly.


    "I didn''t give it to you. If you have any questions, ask him directly when he comes back."


    Wang Pei''s face changed slightly when he heard the speech. He looked at bao''er and didn''t quite understand what bao''er meant.


    In fact, when Wang Pei got the power of inheriting the Heavenly Master from ye Xiaogu that day, he still wanted to help ye Xiaogu through the difficulties.


    But bao''er told Wang Pei in advance that he must leave immediately after he got the power of the Heavenly Master''s inheritance. Wang Pei didn''t think much for a moment and left directly.


    Wang Pei thought that bao''er had already prepared or left a helper, but later, when he saw Ye Xiao coming for help alone, he was still a little surprised, but bao''er said something first, and Wang Pei didn''t do it.


    At this moment, Wang Pei found that there was a problem with the inheritance of the Heavenly Master. He came to find bao''er again.


    Bao''er looked indifferent. It seemed that it was nothing to do with himself. It was inevitable that Wang Pei was stunned.


    When ye Xiaogu needed him most, Wang Pei left with the power of the Heavenly Master''s inheritance. At that time, ye Xiaogu''s weakness and despair can also be imagined.


    Even in the endless yellow sand, ye Xiaogu actually watched for most of the day, but there was really nothing to refer to here.


    Whether it is the sand dunes on the ground or the sun in the sky, they are unchanged, and there is no clue to find.


    Perhaps the only thing that can be called change is the gusts of wind rising from time to time in the long yellow sand.


    The wind is like a small whirlwind. It suddenly rises without injury, but it carries a few yellow sand dust, and then suddenly dissipates. There is no trace.


    "... it seems that this is the key."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. There was another gust of wind in the distance, which still dispersed in a flash, but ye Xiaogu''s eyes could not help but coagulate slightly, and there was a decision in his heart.


    However, although he found the variables in this array, ye Xiaogu was a little embarrassed to find other clues.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu was going to look at it carefully for a while. Unexpectedly, his brain was heavy and his back brain was dizzy. Unexpectedly, some of them couldn''t carry it.


    "No way, spell it!"


    As soon as he thought about it, ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand and bit directly.


    If this method had been used in the past, ye Xiaogu was afraid that he would have to be timid for a while, but it is the so-called heart and blood connection. Ye Xiaogu has no Huang Fu Daoyin, and the only thing that can be used is this blood.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t even feel any pain. He just looked at two or three drops of blood falling from the yellow sand in front of him, and vaguely felt that he had bitten off the finger.


    The dizziness in the back of the brain and the weakness of hands and feet became more and more serious. Ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to think more. He was confused with his eyes, concentrated and calmed his Qi, and felt the Reiki trend in this world.


    The world aura belongs to five elements, five colors, green wood, red inflammation... Such a kind.


    Ye Xiaogu closed his eyes slightly, and the things in his perception gradually changed. The yellow sand suddenly emptied all over the sky, leaving only a taste between heaven and earth.


    Gentle but also extremely pure fire spirit.


    In the endless red color, the surrounding yellow sand suddenly dissipated, leaving only a sense of aura.


    The flame was not as hot as expected, but gentle and pure, suspended in front of Ye Xiao alone, like the size of a wool ball.


    But the fire light around the flame is almost no difference, filling the whole space.


    Or the whole space is just a flame covered by a layer of yellow sand.


    Ye Xiaogu is concentrating and calming. The dizziness and powerlessness in his brain make ye Xiaogu feel that his head can''t turn around.


    Ye Xiaogu originally defined this place as just a trapped array, but under the perception after concentrating and calming Qi, this place just buried this fire spirit.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu didn''t know what to do.


    Take it out? Let''s continue to see if there is any so-called boundary theory.


    When ye Xiaogu was about to think again, his mind suddenly sank and his eyes darkened, and he immediately lost consciousness.


    Ye Xiaogu has been roasted by the heart refining flame for so long in the long yellow sand. If ordinary people can''t carry it, only ye Xiaogu and the ninth curse seal are borne by bao''er for a while.


    However, even if there are nine mantra seals connected with bao''er, ye Xiaogu doesn''t have bao''er''s strong physique after all. Bao''er can carry it. Ye Xiaogu can''t hold it if he only carries a small half.


    In the dark, he stood so straight and fainted.


    "........ Is it still not possible? Am I being careless?"


    In the long yellow sand, a middle-aged man whispered to himself. He stood behind ye Xiaogu, only 100 meters away. He also watched it for a long time, but ye Xiaogu was still completely ignorant.


    Not to mention ye Xiaogu''s performance at the moment, this heart refining flame is not easy. Although the temperature of this heart refining flame is not high, and there is no legal instrument or alchemy, it took a lot of effort to get it.


    Middle aged men naturally value it very much.


    This heart refining flame is the anode. It has a long Qi force and is vast and secluded, but ordinary people can''t control it. Even in Tianmen, few people will fight this thing.


    It is said that this heart refining flame can repair the defects of life style, repair the Yin damage of the yuan body, repair Yin and replenish Yang. It is the best treasure in the world.


    However, at that time, not to mention whether there were people born with Yin and loss of life, even if there were, it might not be known whether they could stand the heat of this heart refining flame.


    This is why the old man is very magnanimous.


    Feng Baoer dares to ask for this heart refining flame, and I dare to give it to Tianmen, but whether I can take it or not is not the problem of Tianmen.


    Although the temperature of this heart refining flame is far lower than other spiritual flames in the world, even ordinary firewood is afraid to be higher than this heart refining flame.


    But this heart refining flame is formed by the condensation of Yang Qi. The Qi strength is long and the Yang Qi is extremely strong.


    Even the experts in Tianmen can withstand it for a day or two, but they can''t absorb the power of heart refining flame.


    After all, all things in the world have their own balance of yin and Yang Qi. Even if they have defects, they only need drugs or martial arts to warm up.


    If it''s time to balance the Yin and Yang of the life style with this heart refining flame, I''m afraid this person doesn''t know how strong the life style is.


    ¡°........................¡±


    Between thoughts, the middle-aged man looked at ye Xiaogu in the distance and was silent for a moment.


    Ye Xiao stood alone in a white shirt, his head hanging down, with his gradually weakened breathing. It seems that the situation is also difficult to be optimistic.


    It''s just that middle-aged people don''t want to help.


    He just came to see if it was possible for ye Xiaogu to take out the heart refining flame. If it was possible, as one of the leaders of Tianmen, he naturally didn''t mind using some means to hinder it.


    However, at present, it seems that ye Xiaogu really doesn''t understand anything.


    Muddled into here, then put a few thunder balls into the sky, and stood there all the time. I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    Finally, he took off his coat and stood with his eyes closed, as if feeling the trace of aura here.


    The middle-aged man was still a little interested. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu closed his eyes and concentrated. He just passed out.


    It made the middle-aged man almost kneel down to ye Xiaogu.


    "...... Rotten wood can''t be carved. It seems that Feng Baoer is really out of sight. He is really gifted. Isn''t it self inflicted to let a small generation without practice take this heart refining flame?"


    After watching this for a while, even if the middle-aged people are more cautious, it is really difficult to mention ye Xiaogu''s performance.


    Walking around, the middle-aged man went straight away.


    This place is sealed with heart refining flame, not only the overflow power of heart refining flame, but also many arrays.


    No matter how ye Xiaogu pretends, he can''t bear the burning of heart refining flame when he stays here for nearly half an hour.


    What''s more, until now, ye Xiaogu hasn''t broken even one array.


    No wonder the middle-aged man turned away confidently.


    Soon after the middle-aged man left, the whole desert fell into silence again.


    Ye Xiaogu stood in place, his dry lips and pale face, without any spirit, and his hanging head never raised again.


    The corners of the white shirt fluttered slightly with the wind blowing from time to time, vaguely revealing the black Sanskrit at the waist, and the black gas rose secretly.


    In the long yellow sand, the black air on ye Xiaogu''s body gradually flourished, and even faintly felt a little abrupt.


    Although there was no energy, the world seemed to be stagnant. Even the wind blowing from time to time in the desert suddenly dissipated.


    The black air lingered, and the dense black Sanskrit appeared on ye Xiaogu. For a moment, it was like the return of the underground Yasha, gloomy and unspeakable.


    In this silence, a small orange flame suddenly and slowly rises in the long yellow sand. It has no roots and no source, but it is full of righteousness. It is very beautiful.


    After passing through the hidden array, without ye Xiaogu''s search, the heart refining flame appeared in front of Ye Xiaogu.


    Yin and Yang attract each other. This heart refining flame is owned by him and naturally moves for him.


    Ye Xiaogu bowed his head, and his black hand stretched out and dragged the heart refining flame.


    At the moment when the two phases touch, everything around suddenly swings, and the yellow sand suddenly together, setting off an endless storm!


    "Boom!!!"


    The middle-aged man had already reached the border and was about to lead the way.


    Between the tremors of heaven and earth, he looked at the huge storm sweeping behind him with a frightened face.

 Chapter 232

    In the boundless desert.


    The yellow sand caused by the storm subsided slowly, and everything seemed to return to the original.


    Only the wind rising from time to time was rare, and there seemed to be no unspeakable heat.


    ¡°......................¡±


    Shaking the yellow sand all over, the middle-aged man slowly put down his hand, but he was silent for a moment.


    Everything seems to be as usual, but it''s hard to hide the loss on the middle-aged face.


    "Was it really taken away?!"


    Whispered in his heart, but there was only long yellow sand in front of him, and there was no figure wearing a white shirt and drooping his head.


    "How did you do it? Mingming didn''t do anything all the time. How did he take away the heart refining flame when I turned around but had three or five breath?!"


    When the middle-aged man was shocked, a satisfied smile appeared on ye Xiaogu''s face.


    "Sleeping trough! Cool!"


    Next to the book and newspaper booth full of magazines, ye Xiaogu took a bottle of Sprite and drank a quarter of it in one breath. The breath almost didn''t suffocate ye Xiaogu.


    Although ye Xiaogu didn''t quite understand what the situation was, when he suddenly opened his eyes, he saw an intersection in front of him. His mouth was dry, and ye Xiaogu had only one idea in his mind.


    That is to find some water quickly.


    "....... are mineral water sold so expensive now?"


    Ye Xiaogu took a big sip of Sprite, but he was surprised at the distorted price. The sprite was only three yuan, and the mineral water was two yuan.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu walked towards the bus station with Sprite in his hand.


    After such a life and death, ye Xiaogu didn''t think much, even the yellow sand was not as good as that. Ye Xiaogu thought about sprite and mineral water.


    What''s wrong with being confused? Just don''t die anyway.


    When he got on the bus, ye Xiaogu touched his face. He didn''t seem to have the feeling of dryness and crack as expected, but at the beginning, he really felt that the whole person seemed to be dehydrated in the endless desert.


    The street view outside the bus was as old as before. Ye Xiaogu didn''t think much. He looked at it casually, but he slowly closed his eyes and took a nap.


    Half asleep and half awake, I changed the bus again. After tossing about for more than an hour, I finally went home.


    BoA''s house in Suzhou is in the outer suburbs.


    A single bungalow, hidden by trees, is not conspicuous. There is not even a road, so you can only walk step by step.


    Ye xiaoguben was dizzy when he came. He was really tired after walking like this. He almost fell on the way and lay down all night.


    "Ding Ding ~ ~ ~"


    "I''m back."


    Ye xiaoguqiang pressed the doorbell and said something casually, but his feet began to soften.


    "She went back to Nanshi first and asked me to accompany you to the Longmen conference."


    The man who opened the door was not bao''er, but Wang Pei, who had not seen for a long time.


    Still a bathrobe, full of casual dress.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and was thinking of saying something, but he was dizzy at the back of his head. He fell on Wang Pei and said softly.


    "Go to bed..."


    Wang Pei wanted to talk to ye Xiaogu about the power of the Heavenly Master''s inheritance. Unexpectedly, as soon as he entered the door, ye Xiaogu got into his arms. Listening to this lazy tone, he seemed to be sure of himself.


    Wang Pei frowned quietly, but it was not easy to attack now. He brought it to the door at will and helped ye Xiaogu to the inner room.


    Ye Xiaogu was helped into the inner room by Wang Pei. He suddenly lay on the bed, his eyes blurred, but his head became more and more dizzy.


    When Wang Pei saw ye Xiaogu squinting, he seemed to be sleepy. He hesitated for a moment, but didn''t ask much. He turned and was about to leave, but he was pulled by Ye Xiaogu.


    "Do you still want to go?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, subconsciously slowed down and looked back at ye Xiaogu.


    In his heart, he only said that bao''er had told ye Xiaogu that he would come back, and ye Xiaogu would say so. He didn''t say much for a moment, and slowly lay down beside ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, stretched out his hand and took Wang Pei to his arms, blurred his eyes and whispered.


    "See how I deal with you..."


    Wang Peichu didn''t feel it yet, but when he saw ye Xiaogu''s drowsy appearance, he felt a little warmth in his arms and couldn''t help moving in his heart.


    "Did you get the heart refining flame?"


    Ye Xiaogu only felt his head getting more and more dizzy. He even tried to open his eyes. Vaguely, he heard what Wang Pei said, but he didn''t want to respond.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu came to see Wang Pei and had thousands of words and dissatisfaction. At the beginning, in the Longmen Martial Arts Hotel, Wang Pei took his heavenly master and left, so that ye Xiaogu also suffered a lot.


    Although ye Xiaogu wanted to talk to Wang Pei, he lost consciousness in a moment.


    Wang Pei was reluctant to talk about ye Xiaogu, but he felt the warmth of Ye Xiaogu, but he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to untie ye Xiaogu''s white shirt, and especially touched ye Xiaogu''s chest and abdomen.


    "Is it really a heart refining flame? It''s light but not scattered, and the breath is long."


    Wang peisu gently stroked ye Xiaogu''s chest and abdomen. During this stroking, his white little hand inevitably felt ambiguous against the muscle lines on ye Xiaogu''s chest and abdomen.


    However, Wang Pei didn''t have so much thought at the moment, and there was only eagerness left in his eyes.


    "Heart refining flame, the legendary anode fire, is not strong or prosperous. It is only warm and long. It can be regarded as a natural medicine for blindly regulating yin and Yang. If you get this thing, you may be able to help yourself."


    Wang Pei had a thought in his heart. Subconsciously, he wanted to take out the heart refining flame.


    However, the heart refining flame is not so simple to take out in ye Xiaogu''s yuan body.


    Wang Pei groped tentatively for a while, but he could only reluctantly give up this method.


    Ye Xiaogu lay like this, but his open white shirt also showed some muscle lines.


    At this time, Wang Pei noticed ye Xiaogu''s muscles. It seemed that he felt a little masculine and vigorous.


    At the beginning, ye Xiaogu ran the train with his mouth full, and he didn''t look serious. Unexpectedly, it seems rare at the moment, and he has a good impression.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, reached out and straightened ye Xiaogu''s messy hair in front of his forehead. He didn''t tidy it up with much attention, just straightened it out.


    With such a simple reason, the arc of Ye Xiaogu''s face and the high bridge of his nose seem to be particularly obvious, and the beauty and peace in his eyebrows seem to be particularly prominent.


    Vaguely but it is also a refined and handsome appearance.


    Wang Pei lies on ye Xiaogu''s body. Seeing ye Xiaogu''s appearance, he can''t help laughing.


    "It looks like a human model, but it''s full of fancy and no personal appearance."


    Between thoughts, Wang Pei lies on ye Xiaogu''s body, but vaguely feels the effect of refining heart flame on ye Xiaogu''s body.


    Filled with Yang Qi, Wang Pei felt that ye Xiaogu was like a warm quilt. For a moment, he couldn''t bear to let go.


    Wang Pei had a hidden disease, so he would do anything to hope to get the inheritance power of the Heavenly Master of Ye Xiaogu.


    Although Wang Pei did get the green awn on ye Xiaogu, Wang Pei didn''t expect that the green awn had no roots and no source, but it was only a little time before it became lax.


    For a moment, Wang Pei was also at a loss. He thought about it three times before he found bao''er and asked about it.


    Unexpectedly, bao''er threw ye Xiaogu out directly.


    However, at the moment, Wang Pei also understood what bao''er meant.


    "... do you want me to ask this boy to refine my heart?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and held ye Xiaogu. The cold in his body seemed to ease a lot after a long time.


    Compared with Wang Pei''s relaxed freehand brushwork, ye Xiaogu is actually not better at the moment.


    For Wang Pei, the heart refining flame is just the temperature of the quilt, but for ye Xiaogu, it is a hot surge.


    The hot flame in Chu Huan''s heart pulse released strong Yang with the heartbeat wave by wave.


    Ye Xiaogu''s consciousness also gradually dissipated under the impact of this hot yang qi.


    But with Wang Pei and ye Xiaogu embracing each other, gradually the cold on Wang Pei also penetrated into ye Xiaogu''s yuan body.


    In the past, under the blessing of the Heavenly Master''s charm, ye Xiaogu held Wang Pei, who was ill, and his hands and feet were cold, almost turning into a popsicle.


    I didn''t expect that this time the feeling was much milder.


    The coolness diluted the heat of refining heart flame, and ye Xiaogu''s consciousness slowly woke up.


    ............................................................................................


    The coolness in his arms made ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but open his eyes and take a look.


    When he looked at Wang Pei''s wave roll, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, smiled and said softly.


    "I really thought I was dreaming. I didn''t expect you to come to the door... What do you want this time?"


    Wang Pei was still slightly closed his eyes and calmly felt the breath of heart refining flame. When he heard ye Xiaogu''s words, he turned around and looked at ye Xiaogu for a moment, and said directly.


    "Heart refining flame."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said casually.


    "You mean the fire?"


    "Yes."


    Wang Pei simply replied and looked at ye Xiaogu with burning eyes. It seemed that it was really necessary.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help smiling and reached out to pull Wang Pei''s bathrobe.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, stretched out his hand and clapped ye Xiaogu''s hand away, saying with a serious face.


    "Come on, let me tell you something serious. The power of inheriting the Heavenly Master you gave can''t be retained at all. I only used it for three or five days. Now the cold is rising again..... Can you help me?"


    Wang Pei''s face was serious, and he was exceptionally righteous. If he hadn''t deceived the little master''s inheritance, he had taken away the essence of Ye Xiao''s blood pool.


    But now


    Although Wang Pei patted ye Xiaogu, ye Xiaogu smiled, but he didn''t stop. He opened the collar of Wang Pei''s bathrobe. In addition to the white and tender fragrant shoulder, he even saw a little white on his chest.


    For a moment, Wang Pei could not help but frown slightly.


    Ye Xiaogu, without realizing it, reached out and rubbed Wang Pei''s fragrant shoulder, and said casually.


    "If you say yes, I''ll give it. What am I? Give me a name today and I''ll think about it."


    Ye Xiaogu''s moves are quite unscrupulous, and his face is full of arrogant and domineering expressions, which makes Wang Pei frown.


    "...... You know I''m very cold. Do you really want to force me like this?"


    Wang Pei would not be able to find bao''er now, let alone ye Xiaogu, if the cold was not too strong these days.


    At present, there is little direct communication between words.


    After all, on that day, bao''er said he wanted to give Wang Pei the power of inheriting the Heavenly Master, but in the twinkling of an eye, he gave a fake that could not be preserved. If bao''er hadn''t been famous, Wang Pei wouldn''t be so kind when he first met bao''er.


    Wang Pei frowned and was more or less angry. When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he didn''t say anything. He stretched out his hand and pulled down Wang Pei''s bathrobe.


    Wang Pei frowned and got up straight. He looked at ye Xiaogu coldly and said angrily.


    "Do you think it''s fun?"


    Ye Xiaogu lay on the bed and didn''t get up for a moment. It was another scenery to look at Wang Pei from bottom to top.


    "You are very angry? I am also very angry. Did you think about my situation when you took the inheritance of the Heavenly Master and left?"


    Wang Pei''s face was cold and his momentum really made people dare not look directly at him, but ye Xiaogu didn''t have any fear. He said casually, and there was no emotion on his face.


    Bao''er left the Longmen Hotel. Ye Xiaogu just handed down the inheritance to Heavenly Master Wang Pei. In the twinkling of an eye, Wang Pei left. Ye Xiaogu was left alone with the big and small children. At that time, if there was not a duck uncle, I was afraid ye Xiaogu would not be better.


    Later, ye xiaoguyou went to find Wang Pei himself, but there was still no result.


    In the meantime, although it may be so now, ye Xiaogu was really desperate and helpless at that time.


    Now, Wang Pei comes to ask for this heart refining flame again. Even if ye Xiaogu wants to give it, there are still some obstacles in his heart.


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu with a cold face and said faintly.


    "I knew I shouldn''t have come to you."


    He was about to leave, but he was pulled by Ye Xiaogu.


    "Come and go now?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and said subconsciously.


    "What else do you want?"


    Ye Xiaogu pulled Wang Pei into his arms, held him quietly for a while and said softly.


    "You look the most bitter on your face. I really have no place to lose my temper... You should have gone out naked today. Now forget it. It''s not a big deal to accompany me for a while."


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, but it was not easy to attack for a moment.


    Although ye Xiaogu''s words are frivolous, his mind is also very smart. Although Wang Pei''s anger is very natural, ye Xiaogu can''t see Wang Pei''s mind.


    Although Wang Pei was the first to put on his face, it seemed that he was really wronged, but chasing him just didn''t want to wait for ye Xiaogu to blame.


    When Wang Pei saw ye Xiaogu relax, he was secretly relieved, but his face was not easy to relax at will. He was still cold and bitter.


    Ye Xiaogu hugged Wang Peidao and didn''t continue to wipe off the oil unscrupulously. He just hugged him quietly, but he didn''t do much.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know how he has lived most of his life. Apart from the original good memories with bao''er, he has never been able to live without his life.


    Bao''er pointed to the pits, and ye Xiaogu jumped in one by one.


    Knowing what is hidden in bao''er''s heart and knowing that it is not love, ye Xiaogu still has to jump into the pit completely ignorant, especially to live desperately, because this life is bao''er''s.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to owe bao''er too much, but more and more people can''t give up their desire for bao''er.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu is still inevitably tired. After all, it''s really hard for the pits to jump up one by one.


    Wang Pei originally thought ye Xiaogu would have some bad ideas. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu seemed to be very safe beyond these simple words. For a moment, he couldn''t help but secretly glanced at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu just returned to his mind. He sighed in his heart, but he also noticed Wang Pei''s action.


    "How''s it going? Are you more proud? After all, I took so many things for nothing. Finally, I have to continue to give them to you calmly."


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and was about to retort, but ye Xiaogu held Wang Pei tightly for a few minutes and continued to be stunned.


    Seeing this, Wang Peidao was not good. He continued to pretend to lose his temper. After hesitating for a while, he still asked softly.


    "..... aren''t you really angry?"


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at Wang Pei, smiled and joked.


    "I''m so angry. Would you consider comforting me with your body?"


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, his voice was much lower and said softly.


    "Didn''t I let you hold it?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, pretending to smile on his face, stretched out his hand and rubbed Wang Pei''s fragrant shoulder, but he just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu, his face was much calmer, and said.


    "In fact, I don''t like you to move so casually."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and said casually.


    "But I like it very much."


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, reached out and gave ye Xiaogu a flick of his finger and said softly.


    "Interesting? If you really want to do something, what will you look so plain?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei in surprise.


    "I didn''t expect you to see through me. It seems that I really have to do something to avoid being underestimated by you."


    Wang Pei glanced contemptuously at ye Xiaogu and said casually.


    "What were you thinking just now? So absorbed?"


    Ye Xiaogu said with a smile.


    "I wonder if you''re tempting me by wearing a bathrobe every time."


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and raised his hand again.


    "Be serious."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he restrained his smile for a moment, looked at Wang Pei and said faintly.


    "I wonder what the relationship between you and boa is."


    As soon as this came out, Wang Pei was slightly stunned.

 Chapter 233

    Su Shi.


    Under the cover of several clumps of green plants, a modest house is more warm in the sunshine in the evening.


    The furniture in the room looks old, but the broken wallpaper seems to be more beautiful.


    ¡°......................¡±


    In the bedroom, ye Xiaogu was lying on the bed, his white shirt half open, caressing Wang Pei''s hair, but he didn''t say much for a moment.


    Wang Pei wanted to pretend that he didn''t hear this and just skipped over.


    However, when staying in ye Xiaogu''s arms, looking at ye Xiaogu''s plain eyes, he couldn''t help feeling a little distressed.


    Although Wang Pei doesn''t know much about ye Xiaogu''s situation, he also knows that ye Xiaogu is not so carefree as outsiders call.


    "I''m her old acquaintance..."


    Wang Pei hesitated for a moment and said, without looking at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu looked down at Wang Pei, but he didn''t see his face.


    Originally, ye Xiaogu thought Wang Pei would pretend to be confused. Unexpectedly, Wang Pei said it straightly, although it didn''t make any sense.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    Wang Pei turned his face away from ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu was naturally very interesting. He didn''t talk about this topic and asked casually.


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, he turned his face, lay down in ye Xiaogu''s arms and said softly.


    "No."


    Ye Xiaogu caresses Wang Pei''s big wave roll, which is not gentle, but ye Xiaogu doesn''t care much.


    "Neither do I, but I''m not hungry. I don''t seem to eat much these days. I don''t know if I''m so hungry that I can''t feel my stomach."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu reaches out and touches Wang Pei''s back, but Wang Pei can''t touch his stomach when he lies in ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    "After washing the marrow and gathering Qi, the idea of grain has faded, and the desire to open the valley is not greedy for words."


    Wang Pei seemed very clear about ye Xiaogu''s situation. He simply explained that there was no emotion on his face.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu felt a little surprised and asked suspiciously.


    "I don''t feel anything. How can this happen? I won''t be able to eat in the future, will I?"


    Wang Pei glanced contemptuously at ye Xiaogu.


    "It''s not losing the ability to break the desire to speak... Aren''t you so stupid?"


    Ye Xiaogu smiled at Wang Pei and said faintly.


    "Didn''t I look at you disappointed and have some fun for you?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, glanced at ye Xiaogu, and then turned his mouth for a moment.


    "If you are really good for me, give me the heart refining flame. I feel that this thing may be really useful to me."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his mouth slightly, looked at Wang Pei and smiled vaguely.


    "Do you feel particularly comfortable in my arms? Coincidentally, I also feel now... Why don''t we hold it all our life?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and spat softly.


    "You are so beautiful. I came to see you today. Your family almost didn''t kick me out with a straight face. If you really hold me like this, I''m afraid you don''t know what to do."


    Wang Pei said so, but ye Xiaogu didn''t think so. He closed his eyes and relieved a breath, and said faintly.


    "But it''s really comfortable. It''s like a quilt in autumn... Do you think this dress is a little flustered?"


    Wang Pei listened to ye Xiaogu''s words. At first, he didn''t care, but when he heard ye Xiaogu''s turn, he began to be rude. For a moment, he couldn''t help glancing at ye Xiaogu.


    "You try?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, but he didn''t start, and said casually.


    "Look at you. I was beaten to death and bruised, but now I''m so arrogant. Girl, you''re begging me now, not me. Can you correct your attitude?"


    Wang Pei frowned when he heard the speech, and his heart suddenly lit up. He was about to get up.


    But ye Xiaogu reached out and hugged Wang Pei, but he didn''t let Wang Pei leave.


    "Old husband and wife, just kidding..."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth, looked at Wang Pei and said with a smile.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, glanced at ye Xiaogu and thought about it, but he also said with a positive face when ye Xiaogu''s words were soft.


    "Who told your old husband and wife? I''m not kidding you. I have a lot to do. Give me the heart refining flame quickly."


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, but the smile on his face did not decrease. He looked at Wang Pei Zhile and said casually.


    "Who told you to talk to me like that?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and was going to say a few more words.


    Ye Xiaogu said faintly.


    "Ask people for directions. Put your attitude right first. You are a dragon. Now you have to dish it for me."


    When ye Xiaogu said this, his face was solemn and indifferent. Although his words were not tough, they were also straight to the heart. Wang Pei was stunned. He really thought ye Xiaogu was going to do something.


    However, ye Xiaogu''s serious expression didn''t stretch for long, but in the twinkling of an eye, he caressed Wang Pei''s hair and smiled.


    "Are you particularly afraid?"


    Wang Pei reacted and reached out to push ye Xiaogu away, but ye Xiaogu said casually.


    "I''m afraid I can''t give it to you."


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu.


    "Don''t you want to give it to me? Or do you really want to get something cheap?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu tilted his head for a moment, smiled at Wang Pei and said with a light smile.


    "So you''re really going to give me some benefits. Let me touch it..."


    Wang Pei frowned and pretended to be serious.


    "Be serious. What''s the matter?"


    Although Wang Pei looked serious, ye Xiaogu didn''t care. He reached out and rubbed Wang Pei''s fragrant shoulder.


    This fragrant shoulder strap bone is naturally not soft, but it is smooth and white, but it is also worth playing with.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer. He just rubbed Wang Pei''s fragrant shoulder. For a moment, Wang Pei couldn''t help frowning. When he was about to bear it, ye Xiaogu said faintly.


    "The heart refining flame is attached to my heart pulse. If you really want to take it out, you might as well dig out my heart first."


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, Wang Pei frowned and subconsciously was about to get up and leave.


    After all, Wang Pei will not dig out ye Xiaogu''s heart and kill him because of this heart refining flame.


    But now that the heart refining flame can''t be obtained, Wang Pei naturally doesn''t have any mind to stay here with ye Xiaogu.


    Wang Pei got up this time, but ye Xiaogu didn''t stop him.


    Although the touch of Wang Pei''s body is indeed very popular with ye Xiaogu. It is as gentle as jade. He was born white and plump. It is really a rare beauty.


    However, both ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei have their own track. Now that there is no heart refining flame, there is naturally less reason for interleaving.


    Wang Pei was surprised that ye Xiaogu didn''t ask him to stay. After all, ye Xiaogu used to hold himself all day. It''s hard to meet now. He didn''t blame his departure, but his mind seemed to be calm.


    In his mind, Wang Pei didn''t slow down. He straightened his bathrobe, still wearing his own pair of cotton slippers, and left straight away.


    Ye Xiaogu was still lying on the bed with his white shirt half open. He was still speechless and didn''t ask for half a cent.


    Although Wang Pei had some doubts and exclamations in his heart, he couldn''t get the heart refining flame right now, and there was really no reason to stay here.


    When Wang Pei walked to the door, he suddenly thought that he should tell ye Xiaogu the address of the dragon''s gate meeting, and even ask about the inheritance of the Heavenly Master.


    Although ye Xiaogu may take advantage of it, and even ye Xiaogu may not know the inheritance of the Heavenly Master, Wang Pei doesn''t seem to care so much.


    "She asked me to tell you about the Longmen Conference..."


    Wang Pei dragged him into the bedroom in cotton cloth. Before saying a few words, he saw that he went out. Between the three or five breath, ye Xiaogu seemed to close his eyes and fall asleep.


    Wang Pei casually talked about the Longmen meeting and walked to ye Xiaogu. He hadn''t thought of anything, but when he came to ye Xiaogu, he obviously felt a burst of warmth from ye Xiaogu.


    ............................................................................................


    It''s not hot, but the warmth seems to penetrate directly into every corner of the body.


    Every inch of skin, organs and even brain.


    This current penetrates everything and impacts everything. Although it is not strong, it is so long.


    In the yuan body, ye Xiaogu''s heart pulse slowly gathered a red awn.


    The red mans melted by the heart refining flame slowly gathered and continuously scattered bursts of warm currents, which reached all corners of Ye Xiaogu''s element. With the surge of these bursts of warm currents, ye Xiaogu''s consciousness gradually relaxed.


    There was no pain, but under the impact of the current, ye Xiaogu gradually fell into a huge crisis.


    Unable to resist, unable to resist. The Yang Qi in the heart refining flame is too strong. Ye Xiaogu has no way to resist and has no intention to resist.


    Under the impact of heart refining flame, even thought and consciousness become slow.


    In this endless warmth, ye Xiaogu seems to be sinking to death.


    When ye Xiaogu''s consciousness gradually dissipated, the impact of refining heart flame seemed to ease a lot.


    Ye Xiaogu''s consciousness gradually wakes up. In his mind and inner vision, he finds that there is no sign of easing the heat surge from the heart refining flame.


    "... is Wang Pei back?"


    There was a thought in his heart, but ye Xiaogu couldn''t open his eyes at the moment. He could only concentrate on the yuan body and feel the heat surge in the yuan body meridians.


    After a long observation, ye Xiaogu suddenly realized that although the heat surge of heart refining flame filled every corner of his body, the Lei Yin in his right arm seemed to attract many heat surges inexplicably.


    "Zhengyang Leigang?"


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu subconsciously felt the Yuanti meridians of his right arm.


    The Lei Yin, which symbolizes Zhengyang Lei Gang, appears very abrupt among countless meridians, but also undertakes most of the Yang Qi emitted by the heart refining flame.


    "Thunder and fire are natural and strong in nature. They really attract these Yang Qi..."


    Ye Xiaogu just felt it briefly, but his head was also smart. He soon thought about the details.


    "Since this thunder lead can attract the Yang Qi from the heart refining flame, why not try this thunder lead to absorb the Yang Qi from the heart refining flame?"


    In his heart, ye Xiaogu seemed to grasp a life-saving straw, slowly drove the aura in his yuan body, and gradually guided the Yang released by the heart refining flame into the silver thunder in his right arm.


    Sure enough, Lei Yinzhen refused the heat surges from the heart refining flame, and constantly absorbed these heat surges. It seems that there is no end.


    Time passed so slowly. I don''t know how long it has passed.


    When ye Xiaogu doesn''t need guidance and the warmth from the heart refining flame can naturally flow to the thunder guide in his right arm, ye Xiaogu seems to be able to open his eyes.


    Slowly opened his eyes. In front of him, Wang Pei stared at himself, which startled ye Xiaogu.


    Before ye Xiaogu spoke, Wang Pei said softly.


    "Don''t bow your head."


    Wang Pei didn''t say it was OK. At this moment, ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked down and just looked at the plump white. For a moment, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth and said with a light smile.


    "Why don''t you take off my pants, too?"


    When Wang Pei heard this, he was already very determined. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu didn''t forget to make fun of it as soon as he opened his eyes. For a moment, he really wanted to get up immediately.


    But at the thought of his naked body now, he could only endure it for a moment, frowned and said.


    "Is everything all right?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s smile faded a little, but he was speechless when he looked at Wang Pei.


    The night outside the window will rise, and the room is a little dark. At first, ye Xiaogu hasn''t noticed it, but now he also finds that Wang Pei has a red glow on his face. It must be difficult for her to make a decision.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu also noticed that Wang Pei seemed to have put on a thin quilt, but only put ye Xiaogu''s hand outside the quilt.


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously wants to put his hand into the quilt, but Wang Pei frowns and stares at ye Xiaogu.


    "I''m going to get down to business with you. OK, No. I''ll get up."


    It''s okay if you don''t say this. Naturally, ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to miss this opportunity. He quickly reaches into the thin quilt and puts his arms around Wang Pei''s waist.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly. If he hadn''t taken into account ye Xiaogu''s injuries, he really wanted to get up for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t go too far. He caressed Wang Pei''s waist. This closeness removed the tenderness of his chest, but he also felt very comfortable.


    "What a beautiful figure. I really want to get into bed and have a look."


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, spat and scolded.


    "Think about it... Are you all right? No, I got up."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the blush on Wang Pei''s cheek. For a moment, he also restrained a little smile and whispered with Wang Pei in his arms.


    "It''s hard for you."


    Wang Pei smelled the speech, looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "If you really think so, take out your dog''s paw."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and said casually.


    "The dog wants to eat meat. If you don''t give it to him, you won''t allow him to touch it."


    Wang Pei gave a low hum, but there was nothing he could do about ye Xiaogu''s naughty behavior.


    Wang Pei doesn''t know the effect of refining heart flame, but if ye Xiaogu is hot again after he gets up, Wang Pei really can''t use it.


    "The Yang Qi emitted by the heart refining flame seems to be very consistent with my Zhengyang Leigang. I simply guided it, and it has eased some."


    Although ye Xiaogu didn''t give up, he didn''t hide anything and said directly.


    "This thing was originally made by Zhengyang Leigang she gave you. Naturally, it will be attracted by your Zhengyang Leigang. It is said that Zhengyang and Zhengyang Leigang are using this heart refining flame, but it can''t be borne by manpower and needs auxiliary medicine......"


    Before the words were finished, Wang Pei was suddenly stunned.


    "It seems that you are my adjuvant."


    Ye Xiaogu touched Wang Pei''s waist without any clothes. The touch was really soft as jade and people couldn''t put it down.


    Wang Pei frowned and looked at ye Xiaogu with hatred. He was about to say something, but he found that the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face faded, but it seemed a lot indifferent.


    Indeed, although Wang Pei was used by bao''er as an auxiliary medicine to temper ye Xiaogu''s heart flame because of this hidden disease of the body.


    But ye Xiaogu is not something carefully prepared for bao''er. Wang Pei is angry. Ye Xiaogu is afraid that it will be even worse.


    ¡°........................¡±


    Wang Pei couldn''t help showing some pity. For a moment, he didn''t know how to comfort ye Xiaogu.


    However, ye Xiaogu said with a smile.


    "What are you doing looking at me like that? You think I''m so bitter. Why don''t you let me touch it again?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and wanted to reprimand, but when he looked at ye Xiaogu''s eyes, he couldn''t help but slow down.


    "It''s so beautiful. What else do you want to do?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth, but didn''t say much. He stroked Wang Pei''s back, but his eyes were indifferent.


    As Wang Pei talked about the heart refining flame as if nothing had happened, the beauty and ambiguity at the moment seemed to disappear suddenly.


    In ye Xiaogu''s arms, she is no longer a beautiful and plump beauty, but a peaceful tool to temper her heart and flame. Even ye Xiaogu himself is just a chess piece for bao''er''s plot.


    Under such circumstances, ye Xiaogu is not so worried.


    Wang Pei couldn''t help saying that ye Xiaogu seemed indifferent for a moment.


    "You don''t have to care too much. The one in your family has an exquisite heart and doesn''t have seven orifices. At least she''s longer than you think. Besides, she''s also for you."


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, looked at Wang Pei in his arms and said faintly.


    "It seems that you were the first one to wake me up. Now you put a veil on her and tell me that she is good for me?"


    When ye Xiaogu said this, his eyes were cold and didn''t cover up at all. Looking at Wang Pei like this, Wang Pei couldn''t help but sip his mouth, subconsciously lying on ye Xiaogu''s chest and didn''t dare to answer.


    It seems that seeing Wang Pei''s submissive appearance, ye Xiaogu also realized that he seemed to show too much. At present, he raised his mouth, stroked the soft meat around Wang Pei''s waist and said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Pei didn''t answer for a moment. Ye Xiaogu thought together, but his hand slipped down.


    Wang Pei felt ye Xiaogu''s action, but he couldn''t help shouting and glared at ye Xiaogu angrily.

 Chapter 234

    Su Shi.


    The night outside the window was deep, but it took a long time unconsciously.


    Today''s day seems to pass very fast.


    At least for ye Xiaogu.


    "I remember."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu getting better, Wang Pei tilted his head, looked at ye Xiaogu and whispered.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei and smiled.


    "If you want to get up, get up and tell me something."


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, he frowned slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu with a clear and confused look. For a moment, he really wanted to slap ye Xiaogu in the face.


    "Close your eyes."


    "Oh, you say this, I not only close my eyes, but also cover them with my hands, okay?"


    Ye Xiaogu said casually with a smile on his face. There was no seriousness in his words. He heard Wang Pei frown.


    But when ye Xiaogu said a word, it seemed that he really closed his eyes and covered his eyes with his hands.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly. He didn''t say much for a moment. He just put his hand on the bathrobe by the bed and asked casually.


    "If you feel uncomfortable, remember to tell me that this heart refining flame has been around for many years, but I haven''t heard of anyone who can take it for their own use."


    While talking, Wang Pei tried several times, but at first he was too worried and threw the bathrobe beside the bed. Most of it fell outside. Now it''s really hard.


    Ye Xiaogu covers his eyes with both hands and doesn''t know if he is peeking.


    "The heart refining flame is really so powerful? I don''t feel so powerful."


    While talking, Wang Pei got up slightly, and ye Xiaogu stretched his legs and feet for a while.


    "Heart refining flame is not like ordinary heaven and Earth Spirit inflammation. It should not belong to the five elements, but the pure Yang Qi. Although it is not as hot and powerful as other spirit inflammation in the world, it has a long aftereffect. More importantly, the Yang Qi contained in heart refining flame is not acceptable to ordinary people, and must be dissipated with foreign things..."


    Wang Pei didn''t finish this, but he suddenly coldly looked at ye Xiaogu and said coldly.


    "Why are you pretending to cover it? Anyway, you''re happy now."


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned, subconsciously put down his hand and wondered.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Pei frowned and looked contemptuously at ye Xiaogu.


    "Knowing this, you lifted off the bathrobe. What''s the matter..."


    While talking, Wang Pei was a little stunned, and then he remembered something.


    Wang Pei just sat naked on ye Xiaogu''s waist, white and tender, but there was nothing to hide. At the beginning of spring, Xiaohe showed a little tender, which still made ye Xiaogu feel inexplicable.


    Wang Pei was stunned, but then he stretched out his hand and pulled the thin quilt to wrap his body. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu was very determined this time. When he pressed his foot, he directly pressed the quilt corner.


    Wang Peila did not pull for a few times. For a moment, he looked at ye Xiaogu with disgust and said coldly.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    "... No."


    Ye Xiaogu slowed down for most of the day, but he didn''t slow down. A few hasty answers, and even his breathing seemed to be heavy.


    Between his thoughts, Wang Pei felt ye Xiaogu''s change, but he couldn''t help but secretly generate Hongxia and deliberately changed his mind.


    "Just watch it carefully. Don''t think that the ninth mantra seal is a good thing. Although it is linked by fate and shared by injuries and injuries, the one who engraves the mantra seal is the master and the other is the follower. You look like a fool now. You can''t point to the other side. Your family is gnashing their teeth."


    While talking, Wang Peiyou secretly glanced at ye Xiaogu.


    Sure enough, referring to bao''er, ye Xiaogu''s desire in his eyes was also slightly light.


    However, when Wang Pei was secretly proud, ye Xiaogu said faintly.


    "I teach you, don''t mention it at such a time in the future, because I can''t control what I want to do to symbolize my resistance."


    The words fell, and Wang Pei was a little flustered in the light of his eyes. For a moment, he was really afraid that ye Xiaogu would do something.


    However, although ye Xiaogu said so, he didn''t really do anything.


    Just looking at it like this, there was no desire in his eyes. Just looking at it so directly, it embarrassed Wang Pei.


    ¡°............................¡±


    In silence, Wang Pei''s face was red and dark, but he couldn''t stand it at last. He opened his mouth and said.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    Ye Xiaogu finally had some reaction at this time. He shook his head gently and said seriously.


    "I want to try a bite, okay?"


    As soon as he said this, Wang Pei''s face was cold. Although he had no words, he also made ye Xiaogu feel the momentum.


    Ye Xiaogu often feels this momentum on bao''er.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help criticizing Wang Pei several times.


    At the beginning, the little girl begged herself to take out the inheritance of the Heavenly Master and let ye Xiaogu take a lot of advantages. Unexpectedly, she pushed ye Xiaogu away after she got familiar with it.


    It makes ye Xiaogu feel a little regretful that he didn''t take the opportunity to do something at the beginning.


    Between the two people in such a stalemate, ye Xiaogu wanted to say something. Unexpectedly, he didn''t open his mouth. There was a surge of heat in his heart, but there was a smell of fishy and salty in his throat. Before he could press it, there was blood in the corners of his mouth.


    Wang Pei was still cold, but he couldn''t help holding ye Xiaogu directly and said in a hurry.


    "Didn''t you say it was ready?"


    The heat surge in his heart is strong, but it dissipates quickly, but the blood color at the corner of Ye Xiaogu''s mouth still seems a little scary.


    Ye Xiaogu also felt Wang Pei''s plump figure at this time. Naturally, he was not in a hurry to explain anything. Instead, he hugged Wang Pei again, but he was gentle for a while.


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to hold on for a while, but he was still a beautiful and plump beauty in his arms.


    Ye Xiaogu can sit on his back, but he can''t help it. At present, he has some reactions.


    Wang Pei was worried about ye Xiaogu, but now he couldn''t help looking at ye Xiaogu.


    At this glance, ye Xiaogu''s face was full of desire except for some blood stains on the corners of his mouth.


    "Have you heard the story of the wolf coming?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and said carelessly.


    "All I know is that the child really got what he wanted, that is, he finally found that someone cared about him."


    "Are you satisfied now?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, and he had seen ye Xiaogu''s mouth.


    Ye Xiaogu smacked his mouth. Although the heat dissipated, the bloody smell remained in his mouth, which made ye Xiaogu feel uncomfortable.


    "Seriously, I really want to touch it. You let me touch it before. Now can you..."


    "No."


    Before ye Xiaogu finished his sentence, Wang Pei interrupted coldly.


    Looking at ye Xiaogu''s puzzled eyes, Wang Pei said indifferently.


    "In the past, you and I only had interests, but now we can talk about some feelings. Although we are not friends, we are at least acquaintances. If you want to talk about interests with me, you can do it. From now on, you and I are passers-by."


    Wang Pei said this very seriously, but before long, ye Xiaogu raised his hand in Wang Pei''s cold eyes.


    ¡°........................¡±


    Wang Pei didn''t say anything else. He just looked at ye Xiaogu faintly.


    If ye Xiaogu really cares about himself, he naturally knows what to do, but if ye Xiaogu doesn''t, it''s just a scratch on the dog''s paw. As for other actions, Wang Pei doesn''t care. Bao''er, who is connected with the ninth curse, is afraid he can''t stand it.


    There was a sudden cool wind behind, but it was also slightly warm.


    Ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand to cover the thin quilt, which still made Wang Pei feel a little relaxed.


    "Remember not to try it on men in the future. Ambition is just instinct..."


    Wang Pei breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, but ye Xiaogu said faintly.


    Wang Peichu still felt some truth. After a while, he calmed down and said with a frown.


    "Why did I tempt you? Did you shake your bathrobe by stretching your legs and kicking the quilt? At first, did I take off your clothes to save you?"


    Wang Pei''s heart was always depressed. With these questions, he was very happy for a moment.


    However, ye Xiaogu is very old-fashioned in the face of the crazy kitten in his arms. He hugged Wang Pei and said in Wang Pei''s ear.


    "Who makes you so attractive?"


    The words were light and shallow, accompanied by the exhaled heat, but also made Wang Pei''s ears soft and his pretty face slightly red.


    ............................................................................................


    The first ray of light at the beginning of the morning fell on the carpet in the bedroom with a little warmth,


    The two people who woke up from a shallow sleep looked at each other and were silent.


    "... let me get up and lie down all day."


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Pei said first.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and said casually.


    "I didn''t stop you."


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and said softly.


    "Do you remember what I said? Now you and I have a good relationship. I don''t want to embarrass you and me."


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to get close to Wang Pei''s ear and said with a smile.


    You''re naked and lying on me. How else can you be embarrassed.


    However, the idea flashed away, but it disappeared with the seriousness in Wang Pei''s eyes.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu slowly closed his eyes and covered his eyes with his hand.


    Although it is still the same action, it is a statement after all. Even if it looks like it, it should always be pretended.


    Wang Pei slightly pursed his mouth and bit his lips. It seemed that he was secretly determined. He got up slowly and jumped out of bed. When he was wearing his bathrobe, he turned back and found ye Xiaogu buttoning his shirt. For a moment, he couldn''t help frowning and angry.


    "Are you peeking again?"


    Ye Xiaogu puts on his shirt and asks with a puzzled look.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s doubts are very natural. If it''s not Wang Pei or the party concerned, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu''s skillful acting skills will deceive him.


    "Why don''t you act?"


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu with hatred and said.


    Ye Xiaogu took care of his collar and said casually.


    "What do you want me to say? Do you want me to say that seeing the tender jade shoots trembling in the wind, or..."


    "That''s enough. Don''t have a face."


    Wang Pei frowned, looked at ye Xiaogu contemptuously, and went out angrily.


    Ye Xiaogu also walked up and said with an affectation.


    "Seriously, if it weren''t for my involuntariness, I really wanted to ask a beautiful girl like you to go back and be happy every night."


    Ye Xiaogu''s remark was originally a joke, but it was another taste in Wang Pei''s ear.


    As soon as the pace slowed down, Wang Pei stood in front of Ye Xiaogu, and ye Xiaogu came and followed Wang Pei. This step passed, but he couldn''t help reaching out to hug Wang Pei and fondly rubbed Wang Pei''s side face.


    "What''s the matter? My little girl?"


    ¡°.................................¡±


    Wang Pei didn''t answer, and ye Xiaogu couldn''t see any expression around her, but he didn''t care too much for a moment.


    Wang Pei just stood for a while, but then he was strong and positive.


    "Let''s get down to business first. Today is the opening of the Longmen conference. Don''t miss the time."


    Ye Xiaogu loosened his hand and said casually.


    "Let''s have breakfast on the way. I''ll try if I can still taste it. I don''t know when it has become so powerful that I can skip dinner......... Isn''t the Longmen conference the vegetable market? Haven''t I done enough yet?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s tone is casual, which seems to be consistent and not serious, but Wang Pei is used to it.


    "On the way."


    While talking, Wang Pei opened the door and went straight out.


    Looking at Wang Pei''s back, ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned. He vaguely felt that Wang Pei seemed to have something on his mind.


    This feeling is also ethereal. Ye Xiaogu can''t tell why, but it seems that Wang Pei has something on his mind.


    "Really angry?"


    Ye Xiaogu slightly raised his eyebrows and quickly followed up without much thought.


    Bao''er''s house is in the outer suburb of Suzhou. After walking out of the door, there is not even a main road, only a small road.


    Wang Pei didn''t walk fast either. Ye Xiaogu quickly followed her and walked side by side with her.


    On both sides of the trail are only messy weeds. In late autumn, they also appear withered and yellow, inexplicably bleak.


    However, when ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei walked side by side, they felt inexplicably that they had gone through the long and quiet years and made the most of the vicissitudes of life.


    "..... Longmen is originally a place mainly engaged in trade. Although there has always been a tradition of literature and martial arts, it is still mostly playful. It can only be regarded as a platform for understanding and exchange, which is also consistent with the purpose of Longmen. The real importance of Longmen conference is the auction, which has a total of 32 games."


    In silence, Wang Pei spoke first.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t say anything when he heard the speech. He just tilted his head and looked at Wang Pei.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and glanced at ye Xiaogu.


    "What are you staring at me?"


    Ye Xiaogu smiled at Wang Pei.


    "Why are you suddenly so serious? Are you really angry? Why don''t I take it off and show you all night tonight? I won''t hide it. Men are so confident!"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and glanced away secretly. Ye Xiaogu''s playful smile had a lot less effect on Wang Pei.


    "She asked me to take you to the dragon''s gate meeting. I think she told you what to buy. Don''t try to make fun of me. You''ll forget it as soon as you arrive at the meeting."


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech. He really forgot what bao''er told him to buy.


    It''s just that the reason why ye Xiaogu is in a daze is not just that he forgets what he wants to buy.


    It''s bao''er''s calculation. She guessed that she couldn''t buy those things when she went to osmanthus park. She even knew that she would be taken by Tianmen disciples to seal up the place to refine heart flame.


    She even asked Wang Pei to come over and reconcile the Qi strength of heart refining flame


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help taking a breath. He was really inexplicable about the old gentle and smiling Baoma.


    For a moment, I also felt that the distance with bao''er was very far, but it seemed that it had never been more than half a minute.


    "Remember? Remember, we''ll go on."


    Ye Xiaogu stood in a daze. Wang Pei said a word casually, but he didn''t urge anything.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help asking Wang Pei to go back.


    Bao''er didn''t do it directly, and then played with Wang PEI for ten and a half days to see if bao''er would come to the door angrily.


    Ye Xiaogu was eager to see the way the baby was moving, and she would be angry and ruined if she failed to calculate.


    But... Ye Xiaogu doesn''t have the courage to implement this idea.


    "Remember, let''s go."


    After a simple answer, Wang Pei walked forward, and ye Xiaogu left his mouth and followed up.


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly finds that the only variable in bao''er''s calculation is ye Xiaogu himself.


    If ye Xiaogu doesn''t follow bao''er''s idea, or doesn''t follow bao''er''s idea wholeheartedly, he may be out of bao''er''s shackles.


    However, ye Xiaogu is still unwilling to do anything against bao''er''s will.


    In the light rain night, the continuous street lights and neon lock ye Xiaogu. Together with the first look back at bao''er, it is the strongest lock in the world.


    Ye Xiaogu is inseparable and can''t let go.


    ..............................


    Suzhou, Longmen Hotel.


    Familiar hotels, familiar halls, familiar elevators, everything is so familiar.


    If Wang Pei didn''t wear that embroidered cheongsam, ye Xiaogu would be a little confused.


    "Is this hotel the property of Longmen or what? Why has the Longmen conference been held here?"


    Ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei first came to Suzhou to participate in the Longmen martial arts. This is the hotel where bao''er was found.


    At the moment, it is really some unspeakable emotion to revisit the hometown.


    "It''s not the property of Longmen, it''s the property of the Yang family. The place where the Longmen conference was held was chosen by the Yang family in Suzhou. Longmen was originally loosely organized, which is also the way of Longmen''s survival."


    Wang Pei said faintly. He walked with ye Xiaogu to the elevator and started the array, but he was also very skilled.

 Chapter 235

    Suzhou, Longmen Hotel.


    The hotel on the long street has removed some reflective curtain walls, but it is not abrupt.


    The square architectural appearance, without any special marks, is particularly simple.


    It seems that it doesn''t match the door of this five-star hotel.


    Among the bright arrays, several holy stripes spread and connected the whole elevator, which seemed particularly gorgeous for a moment.


    The texture of this array seems to be different from the Longmen that ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei came to at the beginning.


    Except for the same elevator, the momentum caused by this array and the texture marks of the array are different.


    But compared with the complicated texture and mysterious array, ye Xiaogu cares more about Wang Pei at the moment.


    Last night''s beautiful scenery can''t be said to be so tender, but at least ye Xiaogu still has some thoughts about Wang Pei.


    Xiao He has never met the dragonfly, but he has attracted ye Xiaogu''s unscrupulous eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu''s action is not hidden. It happens to be an ordinary and plain gaze, but the desire hidden in his eyes has never been slightest.


    Even if Wang Peichu didn''t notice it, he couldn''t ignore ye Xiaogu''s gaze at the moment when the array was solid.


    If this array didn''t need guidance, I''m afraid Wang Pei couldn''t help slapping ye Xiaogu in the face.


    "Ye Xiaogu, are you......"


    It was not easy for the array to move. Wang Peiyang raised his little meat hand and waved it on ye Xiaogu''s face. Under this gaze, ye Xiaogu looked out of the elevator in surprise.


    On the 33rd day of the month... The foundation of the dragon''s gate is located.


    Outside the gate, huge hanging boulders are staggered in large and small. There are many pavilions and clouds, which are even more immortal.


    On the boulder, the red walls and glazed tiles are lined with dozens of large and small pavilions, which are particularly resplendent and powerful.


    There are many hook angles and many glass animals. Even if you can''t see the details of the pavilion, you can already feel the great momentum of this place from a distance.


    Compared with the Longmen assembly hall at the beginning, it is a world away.


    "It''s awesome. The dragon''s gate is based on the thirty-three days of the tower and the moon, and the pavilion is connected with flying stones. It is because of the thirty-three days of the tower and the moon that the dragon''s gate will achieve its reputation. But it is also because of the thirty-three days of the tower and the moon that the main affairs of the dragon''s gate have always been held by major forces in turn. That''s why the position of the dragon''s gate is black and white."


    Wang Pei seems to have noticed ye Xiaogu''s eyes. After a few brief introductions, pride and pride can''t be concealed in his words.


    Ye Xiaogu''s ears were sharp. He naturally heard the meaning of Wang Pei''s words. He took Wang Pei into his arms, lowered his head and deeply smelled Wang Pei''s fragrance, but he could not help joking.


    "Look at you, proud, like a socialist Yi successor. Do you really think this is your family?"


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, he frowned slightly and glanced at ye Xiaogu with dissatisfaction, but he didn''t refute anything.


    "..... let me go. Where do you want to go now? These venues will open on the opening day, and there will be an opening auction."


    When Wang Peichu was annoyed by Ye Xiaogu''s words, he didn''t react. Then he suddenly found that he had taken advantage of Ye Xiaogu again. He frowned and said.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t pester Wang PEI for a moment when he heard the speech, but he didn''t let Wang Pei go everywhere, especially holding Wang Pei''s hand with righteous words. He said he was afraid of Wang Pei''s loss.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked at the floating pavilions in the distance.


    The empty Pavilion really challenges ye Xiaogu''s view of cognition. For a while, ye Xiaogu really didn''t slow down.


    After a while, even Wang Pei was impatient, but ye Xiaogu believed and pointed to a small pavilion in the distance. It was about seven floors in size, neither high nor low. It was not special and had no characteristics.


    "Go there."


    Ye Xiaogu said casually, holding Wang Pei to go out.


    Outside the elevator exit is a long Qingshi street, but compared with the ordinary long street, there are no vendors or pedestrians on the long Qingshi street.


    Qingshi long street is not wide, but about two cars run in parallel. There are some antique green tile houses on both sides. They are closed and can''t see any name.


    The end of Qingshi street is blocked by clouds, and I don''t know where it leads.


    Ye Xiaogu pointed to the seven story building with his fingers, but then he also directly pulled Wang Pei forward.


    But Wang Pei took two steps. He was relieved. He stopped walking when he stood there. He looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Why did you choose there?"


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech, and then the corners of his mouth raised slightly, looked at Wang Pei and smiled.


    "Who said that? Don''t you think the place is too far away, or is there something shady? Speaking of it, I''ve always wanted to ask if there is such a place in the dragon''s gate conference?"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu''s face showed a smile that men knew, which made Wang Pei white eyed.


    "It seems that you know where it is... I don''t have time to make trouble with you now. Your heart refining flame has just been introduced into your body. If there is any change, I don''t guarantee to save you. Now let''s finish what your family told you, and then go back and stay well to see if she has anything to say."


    Ye xiaoguwu steals music here, but Wang Pei says with a straight face.


    However, the more serious Wang Pei is, the more ye Xiaogu wants to tease her.


    At that moment, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly, looked at Wang Pei and smiled.


    "It''s not so accurate, and there is such a place in the Longmen conference. I really want to see it."


    Wang Pei couldn''t understand ye Xiaogu''s mind. He looked at ye Xiaogu with a cold face and said.


    "You try?"


    Wang Pei''s little face was cold, and ye Xiaogu smiled a few times. For a moment, he really didn''t dare to continue joking with Wang Pei.


    However, ye Xiaogu didn''t want to suffer, so he put his hand around Wang Pei''s waist and whispered in Wang Pei''s ear.


    "Look, you don''t even let me see it. Do you have to go back..."


    Before this sentence was finished, Wang Pei raised his plain hand and shone on ye Xiaogu''s face.


    Ye Xiaogu hurriedly loosened Wang Pei''s waist, took a small step back, met Wang Pei''s cold eyes and smiled.


    "Pick another one. Be serious. Now if something happens, you''ll die. I told you that the heart refining flame might change. You still have to make trouble with me like this."


    Wang Pei said with a cold face.


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu also restrained a little smile, looked at Wang Pei and said.


    "Seriously, there is such a place at the Longmen conference?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly. He really didn''t want to talk about this topic, but ye Xiaogu couldn''t hide his curiosity. He was afraid that he wouldn''t go if he didn''t make it clear.


    Between his thoughts, Wang Pei sighed and said with a serious face.


    "The dragon''s gate is a place where black and white are mixed. Don''t think it''s peaceful there. Most of the people who can enter the dragon''s gate assembly are people who can do some magic. These people are self-sustaining. How can female practitioners commit themselves to such a place? So there are basically some kidnapped secular women..... I made it clear to you today, ye Xiaogu, if you really go there Plant a place and I''ll... "


    At this point, ye Xiaogu naturally had nothing to yearn for, and pleaded guilty.


    "No, no, no, no, I''m wrong, I dare not, I won''t.... Let''s do business well. With you as a jade beauty, I really can''t take any interest in other women. Seriously, I feel like my heart is burning. Would you like me to hold it?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu suspiciously. However, this matter can be big or small. It''s not easy to entangle. At present, he let ye Xiaogu hold it.


    However, looking at ye Xiaogu''s smile, Wang Pei could not help but reach out and pinch the soft meat around ye Xiaogu''s waist.


    "Be serious."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised. Although his waist hurt, he still couldn''t help smiling. He approached Wang Pei''s ear and whispered.


    "I laugh when I see you. I can''t help it. Who makes you my happy fruit?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu with a disdainful face.


    "Are you disgusting?"


    In addition to the words, he also loosened his hand and did not continue to pinch the soft meat between ye Xiaogu''s waist.


    When ye Xiaogu saw this, he was about to laugh again, but the elevator door came with a burst of light.


    "What is this?"


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu was slightly surprised and asked subconsciously.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, took a simple look and said faintly.


    "Someone just came. What are you afraid of?"


    While talking, Wang Pei could not help looking suspiciously at the door.


    There is no one around this Qingshi long street. Naturally, Wang Pei carefully selected it. It''s not too much to say it''s a VIP channel. Wang Pei was also curious to see outsiders here.


    Just between the two people stopped to watch, the elevator door opened slowly, and then two people came out.


    Black suit, white mask, Tianmen disciple.


    Seeing this, Wang Pei looked a little relaxed. Since he was a disciple of Tianmen, it''s not strange to know this passage.


    Between thoughts, he was going to pull ye Xiaogu away, but ye Xiaogu was frozen in place, looking at the person opposite, motionless.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s turned into wood?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, shook ye Xiaogu''s arm and said casually.


    Ye Xiaogu still looked at the two people in the distance and looked at one of them. Even though he was separated by the white mask, he couldn''t help moving in his heart.


    ....................................................................................................................................


    "What are you looking at when you''re gone?"


    Ye Xiaogu and the two Longmen disciples in black suits and white masks looked at each other for a while. The two disciples of the dragon''s gate went straight away without saying hello.


    Only ye Xiaogu looked so straight and seemed not to be relieved. Seeing this, Wang Pei couldn''t help whispering.


    As soon as the words fell, ye Xiaogu calmed down and frowned slightly, but took Wang Pei and followed the two Tianmen disciples.


    "What are you doing? I told you to do your own thing. Stop it. I''m really angry for a while."


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu''s side face, but he couldn''t help saying something.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei, smiled and said softly.


    "Then I''ll coax you..."


    "You can''t coax me."


    Wang Peiyou frowned slightly and said.


    Ye Xiaogu reached out and gently rubbed the tip of Wang Pei''s nose, smiled and said.


    "Then I''ll coax you until you''re not angry."


    Wang Pei frowned and was about to say a few more words.


    But the Qingshi long street is not long. Between these three sentences, it has gone into the clouds.


    Wang Pei glanced at ye Xiaogu and was going to talk to ye Xiaogu seriously. Ye Xiaogu looked solemn, which made Wang Pei slightly stunned. At that moment, he was puzzled.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "I think the man wearing the white mask is very much like someone I know."


    Between the clouds, ye Xiaogu pulled Wang Pei and said solemnly. It seemed that his words were positive.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and wanted to refute.


    The white mask of Tianmen gate is specially made and difficult for others to recognize. How can you see who he is?


    However, Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu''s serious look, but he also secretly covered up this remark, and he didn''t want to question it for a moment.


    until................


    Singing everywhere, singing and laughing all over the ears. All over the eyes are graceful women with soft tulle and half covered tulle.


    Red painted beams and columns, carved fences, white marble fences and arch bridges are reflected on the clear spring in the yard. As soon as you enter the gate hidden by light gauze, a burst of wine fragrance is mixed with different fragrances.


    Just smelling the aroma, people couldn''t help feeling soft for a moment. They were very excited and full of joy.


    Wang Pei''s face was as cold as ice. He just wanted to eat ye Xiaogu.


    However, ye Xiaogu didn''t have the joy of smiling face in the past, but looked solemn and tried his best to follow the two Tianmen disciples in black suits in front.


    In the pavilion, it seems that in order to meet the immortal dream of these friars, in addition to the dark fragrance of clouds and carved fences, women are also covered with palace clothes and gauze, which is particularly attractive.


    After walking through the crowded hall, Wang Pei''s face was a little better. At the moment, he could not help asking ye Xiaogu a few questions.


    "What the hell are you doing? If you don''t make it clear, I won''t go."


    ¡°.............................¡±


    Wang Pei was just angry for a moment, but ye Xiaogu didn''t say a word. He held Wang Pei in his arms and followed him directly.


    Wang Pei couldn''t help shouting.


    "Ah ~ ~ ~ ~ ye Xiaogu, let go with me."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the two Tianmen disciples in front of him and said casually.


    "Don''t make trouble now. I feel that there really is a person I know very well among the two people, but I can''t remember it for a moment."


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, snorted and said strangely.


    "I think it''s false that you met an acquaintance. You just want to come to this place. Can''t you find the north when you see this Yingyan..."


    Wang Pei''s words were not finished, but ye Xiaogu directly lowered his head and kissed Wang Pei''s lips.


    Although Wang Pei didn''t feel anything, he was a lot more down-to-earth. He was quiet and clever, and he didn''t make so much noise.


    Between walking and following, the two Tianmen disciples in front walked around, but they finally arrived at the place.


    There are few people here. Under the cover of the plain black curtain, it seems to be out of tune with the Yingge and Yanwu outside.


    After the two Tianmen disciples in black suits and white masks walked into the curtain, ye Xiaogu subconsciously wanted to follow, but this time Wang Pei, who has been calm, stretched out his hand and pulled ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu''s footsteps slowed down and looked down at Wang Pei. He didn''t speak. There was no laughing look between his eyebrows. Instead, he was full of awe, which made Wang Pei''s words stagnant.


    "........ In front is the auction venue of Longmen conference, which is specially opened for this moon covering building."


    Wang Pei simply explained one sentence, but there was no stopping between the words.


    Ye Xiaogu nodded. It was a response, but he didn''t say anything. He followed up with his footsteps.


    Inside the plain black curtain, the place is not big, but hundreds of flat, few lights and some dark. Only a small stage in the center leads a beam of light column, which is particularly conspicuous.


    Ye Xiaogu hugged Wang Pei and followed the two Tianmen disciples in black suits. Ye Xiaogu didn''t notice in the dark meeting. Wang Pei''s warped cotton cloth was rubbed one after another. I don''t know how many people.


    Some of the good people had already stood up, but they couldn''t resist Wang Pei''s cold eyes and momentum. They turned their lips and sat back honestly.


    However, ye Xiaogu was especially surprised. He followed the two Tianmen disciples in black suits, looking particularly serious.


    Although this venue is also one of the branch venues of the dragon''s gate conference, there is no elixir and no sword here. For those who ask for immortality, it is still not attractive.


    After all, not everyone is as "ambitious" as ye Xiaogu, who is willing to live in a woman''s belly all his life.


    They will come here at the opening of the dragon''s gate meeting. Apart from those who really like this way, few normal friars will come here.


    So there were not many people here until the opening.


    Ye Xiaogu put Wang Pei down and sat directly behind the two Tianmen disciples in black suits and white masks.


    Fortunately, there are not many people here, otherwise ye Xiaogu can''t find a place.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu bowed his head for fear of being discovered by the two Tianmen disciples.


    However, he didn''t want to enter the meeting. He was the only one with his female companion, ye Xiaogu.


    Entering this kind of auction, there is no cover, and there is no mask. He appears so arrogantly with his female companion. Even in this dark venue, ye Xiaogu has long been the most dazzling star.

 Chapter 236

    Suzhou, Longmen conference, moon covering building venue.


    The dark venue seemed a little quiet. On the distant stage, the auction desk in the light did not see the main event.


    For a moment, hundreds of pairs of eyes stared at the dark place, but it looked a little funny.


    The chairs in the meeting hall are calf leather sofa chairs. It seems that they are vaguely better than the Longmen fighting at the beginning. The grade of standing around is much higher.


    After all, this transaction is also the main business of Longmen. It still needs some face.


    Ye Xiaogu was sitting by himself, but Wang Pei seemed a little restless. Besides twisting around, a pair of cotton cloth almost rubbed ye Xiaogu''s face.


    ¡°.......................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu slightly frowned and looked at Wang Pei, but he saw that Wang Pei was very wronged and impatient.


    "There''s really nothing to see here. Why don''t we go back first ~ ~ ~"


    Between these words, Wang Pei is rare to sell whine. For a moment, it really makes ye Xiaogu a little soft hearted.


    However, ye Xiaogu was ye Xiaogu. He pulled Wang Pei into his arms and put it on his legs. In particular, he rubbed Wang Pei''s side face and whispered.


    "Wait, I won''t look. I''ll see if you''re good?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu with a sad face. He was going to sell it for a while. Listening to ye Xiaogu''s words, he couldn''t help but say coldly for a moment.


    "You want to see who those two people are, don''t you? I''ll take off their masks for you!"


    While talking, Wang Peizhen suddenly got up and couldn''t hold ye Xiaogu.


    Between the lightning and flint, ye Xiaogu hurriedly got up and held Wang Pei in his arms. He kept covering Wang Pei''s chest


    "Pa!!!"


    "Pa!! PA!! PA!!"


    Before ye Xiaogu could knead it, Wang Pei blushed and slapped his backhand on ye Xiaogu''s face.


    Between the crisp sounds, there was a sound of gunfire on the stage, but it also covered the movement of Ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei.


    "Good morning, everyone. I''m sure the people who can join us today are familiar guests. I don''t need to introduce anything deliberately. We''ll directly start the auction process............."


    Amid the sound of the firecracker, a man walked slowly to the auction table, holding a small wooden mallet and a small wooden cushion. He didn''t know whether the falling hammer would ring or not.


    Just looking at the atmosphere in the venue, it is estimated that even the two voices of these people are useful, and the wooden mallet is just decoration.


    Before ye Xiaogu could cover his face, he hurriedly grabbed Wang Pei''s waist, dragged her to his arms and sat down.


    It seems that Wang Pei is not good to see that the auction has begun. Now he continues to quarrel with ye Xiaogu, but he still says in a deep voice.


    "If you mess around again, I''ll chop off your dog''s paw!"


    The corner of Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised, and he smiled, but it was not easy to be silent for a moment. He just approached Wang Pei''s ear and wanted to say a few words, but Wang Pei tilted his head and avoided.


    "Hum ~ ~ ~"


    Seeing Wang Pei''s low hum, ye Xiaogu smiled, but he didn''t say anything.


    ¡°.......................¡±


    In silence, the topic began on the stage.


    Although Wang Pei had been vaccinated, ye Xiaogu was surprised when he saw the young woman who was tied up in a chain and was red Luo caught up with the stage.


    The woman on the stage naturally looks good, and her figure is also convex and cocky, which is particularly hot. It''s just that she''s naked. She doesn''t hide it at all, but has less interest and a little more arrogance.


    "Are you satisfied now?"


    Seeing the beginning of the auction, Wang Pei couldn''t help glancing contemptuously at ye Xiaogu and said coldly.


    Originally, Wang Pei thought he could see excitement or something in ye Xiaogu''s eyes. It''s not surprising that ye Xiaogu even spits like an old dog.


    However, what Wang Pei saw was ye Xiaogu''s indifferent expression, and there was no difference in his eyes.


    "....... what are you doing looking at me like that? I''m not not bad. I just think it''s a little inappropriate. It''s better for you to add a bikini. Speaking of it, do you wear a bikini?"


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu so straight. Ye Xiaogu didn''t have no response at all. He said something casually, but he couldn''t help teasing Wang Pei.


    Wang Pei snorted and didn''t say much.


    "Hum ~ ~ ~"


    Ye Xiaogu hugged Wang Pei and looked at the two Tianmen disciples in black suits and white masks in front of him, but he was silent for a moment.


    The auction continued, and women came to the stage with tearful eyes or numb faces.


    Ye Xiaogu kneads Wang Pei''s smooth belly and looks at the two Tianmen disciples in front intentionally or unintentionally. He is not interested in the women on the stage.


    The women on the stage can go to the Longmen club. Naturally, they are rare beautiful women. Besides the figure, the appearance is naturally not vulgar. Even the occasionally dusty woman has tears in her eyes, which really makes ye Xiaogu can''t help looking more.


    However, under Wang Pei''s Yin power, ye Xiaogu just glanced at it secretly for a moment. He didn''t dare to look more, but he still looked at the two Tianmen disciples in black suits and white masks in the front row.


    In fact, they all came to this meeting place, but most of them are fellow believers.


    No pills, no swords, just this graceful Rou body, the natural atmosphere is much more harmonious. If you really want something good, if you have a fight with each other, it''s just throwing money.


    The atmosphere was very harmonious for a while.


    However, ye Xiaogu didn''t see any changes between the two Tianmen disciples for most of the day. He even sat on the chair all the time, like wood, without even moving his head.


    More serious than ye Xiaogu under Wang Pei''s Yin coercion.


    If they hadn''t already arrived at the meeting, ye Xiaogu really thought they were good birds.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu even vaguely felt a little doubt. After all, the appearance of the two people seemed to be really incompatible with the atmosphere of the meeting.


    Looking at the back of the two Tianmen disciples, ye Xiaogu thought for no reason.


    "You said they didn''t come to rob the auction house?"


    The idea in his heart couldn''t stop. At that moment, ye Xiaogu approached Wang Pei''s ear and whispered.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Pei turned white as soon as he said this. Ye Xiaogu looked at him with a disdainful face and said.


    "Do you think this dragon''s gate has been rooted for so many years? Black and white, yin and yang are twisted into a rope. Do you think these two white faced disciples of Tianmen can touch this bad luck? And just to rob a woman?"


    "...... Do you think everyone is as promising as you?"


    Wang Pei''s words were not enough. He looked at ye Xiaogu and was about to speak, but he glanced at ye Xiaogu with contempt,


    Ye Xiaogu smiled. Although he knew that this idea was naive, the appearance of the two Tianmen disciples wearing white masks was really abnormal.


    Since I''m here for fun, why can''t I let go?


    If the realm is not enough, you can practice outside first. It''s not bad. There''s no need to come here in such a hurry.


    When ye Xiaogu was very confused, the main man on the stage also knocked the mallet, cleared his throat and said in a loud voice.


    "The main course is ready ~ ~ ~ everybody, look carefully."


    ...............................................................................................


    A small black suit, black shoulder shoes, light willow eyebrows, bright eyes, high nose, but also more delicate facial features. With the slight opening of red lips, it also has a bit of charming feeling.


    Everyone in the audience was used to seeing the naked woman. When they first saw the woman in a small black suit, they could not help but be slightly surprised.


    Although PI Rou is still the most profound thing, it is true that people rely on clothes.


    The fitting little suit is matched with the sleek bag Tun skirt, and the two round and slender long legs under it are more charming against the background of black silk wa. Finally, the pointed high-heeled shoes also make people daydream.


    Although this woman was wearing clothes for the first time, ye Xiaogu was even more surprised than everyone in the field.


    If Wang Pei hadn''t been sitting on him, ye Xiaogu would have to stand up immediately.


    "Ren Hanxiang?!"


    A flash of light flashed in his mind. Ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked at the two Tianmen disciples in the front row, and then he had a decision in his heart.


    "Ren Hanxiang''s fiance?"


    When he first met the two Tianmen disciples, ye Xiaogu couldn''t see anything under the white mask, but his eyes under the mask were too familiar.


    When I went to Nanshi University for the first time, I happened to look at this successful man with Phnom Penh glasses and Audi A6.


    He just kicked him, threw his head to the ground and had a slight concussion.


    This look is too familiar!


    When ye Xiaogu was making waves in his heart, Wang Pei seemed to notice the surprise of the people around him, but he said contemptuously for a moment.


    "Look at this promising man. Isn''t he wearing a dress? It''s really like something."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he restrained the waves in his heart for a moment.


    Since there is this fiance, ye Xiaogu doesn''t have any part at present.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu also looked at Ren Hanxiang on the stage curiously and wondered.


    "Why is she dressed? And she looks so natural and casual... So open?"


    Wang peibai glanced at ye Xiaogu and said casually.


    "There are a lot of secret means, not to mention hypnosis with spells. It''s not surprising that she uses pills and pills. As for why she wears clothes... That''s because she''s the main dish."


    Ye Xiaogu is looking at Wang Pei curiously. Wang Pei doesn''t seem to want to sell off, so he says faintly.


    "After all, this is the dragon''s gate meeting. These women wearing clothes are women with some accomplishments. Although they are of no great use, they are naturally more dignified than ordinary women. Even some ghosts and monsters in the underworld come here to find these women. In addition to alchemy, the double Xiu skill is also applicable."


    While talking, Wang Pei didn''t notice that ye Xiaogu''s face was suddenly gloomy.


    After Ren Hanxiang on the stage was hypnotized by magic, he didn''t know what he was thinking at the moment. He just stood naturally, and there was no fear on his face.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the two Tianmen disciples in the front row with a gloomy face. The one on the left should be Ren Hanxiang''s fiance.


    For now, we can only see what means he has.


    Perhaps because of the so-called main course, the main people on the stage also changed their previous laziness and even talked about the commentary.


    "The woman you see, the Terran, is twenty-five years old. Just look at her figure for yourself, except for the cultivation of the skill......"


    The person in charge of the stage took out a card from his pocket. When he was about to continue his explanation, he suddenly looked sluggish. Then he subconsciously looked around and didn''t have time to speak. The familiar guests under the stage have already made a fuss.


    "Chen Laoliu! You TM don''t want to sell off. You''re also interested in such a show?"


    The person in charge on this stage subconsciously frowned when he heard the speech. He was just engaged in business. Naturally, he could not help making trouble. What''s more, this is not a legitimate business, and people who know each other will come to support it.


    "Most of you here are regular guests, and I''m not kidding old Chen. I wanted to hold down this thing. After all, I''ve been looking for this kind of thing since I was entrusted by others. However, since I''m doing business, I can''t rush guests at half-time..... Today, I''ll say here, old Chen six wants this woman."


    The person in charge on this stage has been selling face for a long time.


    However, several people who can come to this occasion will buy him a face.


    At the moment, a hoarse voice came from the corner.


    "What the hell are you talking about? Light up the sign!"


    As soon as these words came out, the person in charge on the stage frowned slightly. Although he was angry, he didn''t say much. Just raised his hand, Lang said.


    "There is no boundary, no rank, and there are three points in the inner house... Haoran, XuanZhen and Jin."


    As soon as the words of the person in charge on the stage fell, the whole meeting hall suddenly burst into boiling.


    The so-called Haoran XuanZhen strength is actually the Heavenly Master charm inspired by Ye Xiaogu. When he was in Nanshi, ye Xiaogu was unstable and made a big mistake with Ren Hanxiang. At that time, the Yang Qi of his left hand also poured into Ren Hanxiang.


    However, it should be absorbed by Wang Pei


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu frowned and looked at Wang Pei. Wang Pei seemed to think of something. This was just thinking of who the woman on the stage was.


    Wang Pei and ye Xiaogu haven''t been dating for a long time. Naturally, they don''t know what kind of women ye Xiaogu is walking around like a lantern.


    It''s just that Ren Hanxiang still has some impression.


    It is reasonable to say that when the spirit of the Heavenly Master leaves the Buddha, he loses the inborn prohibition and can be deprived at will.


    Unless


    Between his thoughts, Wang Pei suddenly looked heavy and whispered close to ye Xiaogu''s ear.


    "I''ve wanted to tell you this for a long time. The inheritance you gave me can''t be preserved at all. Were you with that woman before..."


    Before he had finished, Wang Pei suddenly felt a rush of response in his heart. He felt inexplicably alienated when he looked at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the stage with a naive face of Ren Hanxiang.


    Among the clamoring crowd, Ren Hanxiang seems to be still smiling at herself.


    Without words or thinking, ye Xiaogu has made that decision.


    "Ten dragon coins!!!"


    Just when ye Xiaogu was determined, the hoarse voice in the distant corner said again.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know the concept of ten dragon coins, but he doesn''t need to think more about it when he listens to a cold breath in the meeting.


    At the beginning, Zhang Yan and Chen Fei did a lot of things with the Liu family, and even personally guarded several streets and alleys. Seeing tens of thousands of people die, they only got a dragon coin.


    The value of these ten dragon coins can be dropped directly.


    The previous ordinary women were only priced in ordinary currency. The value of these ten dragon coins is particularly recognized by Ren Hanxiang.


    ¡°.........................¡±


    Sure enough, as soon as the ten dragon coins were exported, the field was silent for a moment. Even if he knew the value of Ren Hanxiang, the inheritance of the Heavenly Master was somewhat illusory after all. Even if such things appeared in the past, they were bought back by their enemies to kill and vent their hatred, or monsters specializing in alchemy were bought back as accessories.


    Ten dragon coins can almost be hammered.


    In this silence, the Tianmen disciple wearing a white mask in front of Ye Xiaogu slowly raised his hand and said in a loud voice.


    "Twenty!!!"


    Silence, no one dares to answer.


    If the previous ten dragon coins have been held down, the Tianmen disciple wearing a white mask has been killed back. After all, he still lights his knife directly and is not afraid at all.


    Double the price increase, no one dares to answer.


    There was a moment of silence. The main person on the stage looked around, coughed and said.


    "It seems that everyone has offered a good price. As I said, everyone competes clearly. My offer is... 50 pieces."


    "Boom!! boom!! boom!!"


    This successive bombing, although the sound is getting smaller and calmer, the momentum is getting bigger and bigger.


    There were many onlookers watching the excitement, subconsciously opening their mouths, but they didn''t dare to make a sound.


    In silence, the three bidders had shown the momentum of winning, and the card fell to the man in the corner again.


    There is no possibility of hitting in the hand, only the stacking of real gold and silver.


    "A hundred."


    Just in the corner, when the man didn''t speak, before ye Xiao was alone, Ren Hanxiang''s fiance raised his hand again.


    The words were simple, but they pressed down the atmosphere again.


    When the atmosphere became more and more heavy, the person in charge on the stage had not answered, but the person in the corner spoke again.


    "A thousand dragon coins!!! Who dares to rob me!!"


    As soon as these words were uttered, the field was suddenly boiling.


    The people in this corner did not hide their voice at the moment, and they had been heard by familiar people.


    The largest family in Suzhou is the Yang family, the eldest young master of the Yang family, Yang long.


    The Yang family hosted the Longmen conference this time, which has been regarded as one of the main events behind the Longmen conference.


    Yang long opened this mouth. Even Chen Laoliu, the host on the stage, was embarrassed for a moment.


    More importantly, the value of a thousand dragon coins is no small matter.

 Chapter 237

    Longmen conference, the venue of moon covering building.


    With Yang Long''s loud drink, no one answered for a moment.


    After all, not to mention that Yang long has revealed his identity, even the 1000 dragon coins have made it difficult for everyone in the field to imagine.


    It is reasonable to say that even if a person with the charm of the Heavenly Master is born, the value that can be auctioned is only between a few dragon coins and dozens of dragon coins.


    After all, not to mention the value of the Dragon coin, the value of the person with the residual charm of the Heavenly Master is only the enemy of the past or the use of alchemy.


    I don''t know how many years have passed since the inheritance of the Heavenly Master was cut off. If I were an enemy, I wouldn''t talk endlessly now.


    The only alchemy device, or someone else who uses the charm of the Heavenly Master, does not have to be raised to the price of a thousand pieces. After all, there are few people with the charm of a Heavenly Master, but they are not extinct after all.


    At the moment, the value of the thousand dragon coins has exceeded the charm of the Heavenly Master itself


    The audience couldn''t help but look at Chen Laoliu and ye Xiao''s Tianmen disciples alone on the stage.


    The discerning man has seen that the young master of the Yang family may not want the women on the stage, but to stop the two people.


    As the price rose to a thousand dragon coins, especially when the young master of the Yang family knew his identity, Mr. Chen smiled and waved his hand to quit the competition.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes focused on the Tianmen disciple wearing a black suit and the lowest level white mask.


    In the face of the people''s eyes from the dark and Yang Long''s provocative eyes, the Tianmen disciple stretched out his hand to open the mask, but the follower pressed down the disciple''s hand that day.


    Although this action was slight, everyone in the field was old Youzi and had sharp eyes for a while.


    At that moment, I understood who the young master of the Yang family was aiming at.


    However, looking at the appearance of Tianmen disciple, it seems that he is also a person with status.


    "Five thousand."


    In the eyes of the crowd, the man wearing a white mask got up, looked at Yang long and said in a deep voice.


    This number should have been a desperate number, but the reaction of everyone in the field was very calm, waiting for Yang Long''s offer in silence.


    Now that the man wearing the white mask has accepted the offer, Yang long knows his identity and is bound to follow.


    Without him... Since there is a clear card, Yang long does not represent him alone, but the Yang family behind him. What''s more, Yang long came to stop this man from the beginning.


    "Eight thousand."


    In short, Yang long in the corner got up straight and walked slowly to the stage, as if he was preparing to harvest his own rewards.


    Under the mask, Ren Hanxiang''s fiance frowned slightly, subconsciously looked at Yang long, but the gloom and gloom in his eyes could be twisted out of the water.


    "Capital verification."


    Just as Yang long stepped onto the stage, Ren Hanxiang''s fiance couldn''t help shouting.


    This was the first time he stepped into the meeting and raised the volume, but it also meant that he couldn''t accept the price.


    "Wow ~ ~"


    Before Ren Hanxiang''s fiance''s words fell, Yang long raised his hand at will, and the light in his hand flashed. He didn''t know where to lead out a pile of glittering dragon coins.


    The dragon pattern on the blade coin is lifelike, not angry and powerful, and more flexible. Not to mention the golden shimmer on the Dragon coin, the dragon pattern alone can not be easily forged.


    What''s more, these dragon coins are still made by Yang''s family.


    Looking at this no less than 10000 dragon coins, even the people in the field have been wandering for many years, but they can''t help looking more for a moment. Although it''s not coveted on the territory of the Yang family in Suzhou, it''s at least addictive to see more.


    Seeing the ten thousand bamboo dragon coins, under the mask, Ren Hanxiang''s fiance flew into a rage. For a moment, he couldn''t help but open the mask. However, the entourage behind him kept holding his hand.


    "Yang long! Wait for me!"


    Unable to bear it, Ren Hanxiang''s fiance finally gave a loud drink, and then went straight away with his sleeves.


    Hearing this sound, Yang Long''s face was not afraid and worried at all, but was a little more happy.


    And until the sound was heard, the people in the field or in contact also had different faces. Naturally, they heard the sound.


    Zhou Yuanchang... The young master of the Zhou family in Nanshi.


    What are the Yang and Zhou families?


    In his mind, Wang Pei naturally recognized Zhou Yuan''s voice, but he also approached ye Xiaogu''s ear and asked in a low voice.


    "Didn''t the girl follow you? Why did the young master of the Zhou family fall in love with you again?"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu looked at Yang long on the stage and walked into Ren Hanxiang. Wang Pei didn''t hear a word.


    Ye Xiaogu has been watching the excitement for most of the day. Seeing Ren Hanxiang''s fiance escape with his tail, Yang long proudly stepped onto the stage. For a moment, there was an unknown fire.


    On that day, Yang long was gentle, but he was arrogant and domineering.


    It was he bao''er that day. Now he is with Ren Hanxiang and ye Xiaogu. Even if he wants to calm down, he can''t restrain his mind for a moment.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu suddenly approached Wang Pei and whispered.


    "Go out and wait for me."


    Wang Pei was slightly stunned. Subconsciously, he wanted to see ye Xiaogu.


    However, this casual glance found the emotion in ye Xiaogu''s eyes.


    "Are you crazy?! this is the Longmen venue. Don''t do anything stupid!"


    Although Wang Pei didn''t quite understand ye Xiaogu''s thoughts for a moment, he must have done nothing good by looking at ye Xiaogu''s anger on his face.


    However, ye Xiaogu hugged Wang Pei around his waist, picked Wang Pei up and put him on the seat, especially close to Wang Pei, kissed him on the lips and said softly.


    "Go out first. I''ll come in a minute."


    Ye Xiaogu''s words did not fall, but Yang Long''s happy laughter came into his ears.


    Zhou Yuan often receives news and sneaks into the Longmen venue. Naturally, it is impossible to mobilize a lot of funds like Yang long.


    Now frustrated, Yang long naturally walked towards Ren Hanxiang, swaggering and laughing.


    See no one should shoot, even if it is not in line with the process. But in this venue, Chen Laoliu, the host, didn''t say much for a moment. He retreated to one side with a small wooden mallet. It seems that he didn''t mean to stop.


    Just between Yang Long''s happy laughter, on the edge of the stage, a figure ran over quickly without taking the steps and directly turned clumsily onto the stage.


    "... my friend."


    Among the surprised eyes, ye Xiaogu pulled the crotch of his trousers and nodded.


    In addition to his words, he didn''t care about other people''s eyes and kept pulling his trousers. Just now I was too worried. I was wearing these trousers again. It seemed that I was stuck in the crotch.


    Ye Xiaogu''s movement is so big that Yang long and ye Xiaogu are removed from the whole stage. Naturally, Yang long can''t see it.


    "Is that you?"


    Yang long frowned slightly. It was difficult to pretend that he didn''t know ye Xiaogu. After all, ye Xiaogu was beaten like a panda when he was fighting in Longmen.


    Not to mention the performance of Longmen martial arts, only his identity as bao''er''s family member has been regarded as the brightest star in the night sky.


    "I''m not your friend. I mean, she''s my friend."


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at Yang long, pulled his crotch, clapped his hands, looked at Ren Hanxiang and said.


    Ren Hanxiang smelled the speech. Although she was confused by magic, she also smiled at ye Xiaogu.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu felt even worse.


    "Ha ha ~ ~ Mr. Ye, where do you think this is?"


    Ye Xiaogu swept his face in front of the crowd. For a moment, Yang long couldn''t help sneering and said in a deep voice.


    ¡°...........................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t say anything when he heard the speech. He just hesitated for a while, looked at the people around the stage, and looked at Yang long and Ren Hanxiang.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to think about what to say and do just now.


    Now standing on this stage, I really don''t know what to do for a moment.


    Behind the dragon''s gate, black and white are intertwined, and people from both yin and yang are also accommodated. Such a place is no longer unmatched by ordinary sect forces.


    Transaction and resource circulation can be said to be a necessity for development. It is precisely because the dragon''s gate is involved in this lifeline and mixed with so many forces that people are even more afraid to make a mistake.


    Although ye Xiaogu is very impulsive now, he is not hot in his head.


    But now that we are on this stage, we have to do something.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu touched a dragon coin given by Baoma in his pocket and was silent for a while.


    At least for now, ye Xiaogu is not arrogant with this dragon coin, but now he can neither break the rules of Longmen nor follow the rules of Longmen venue... There are not many ways left for ye Xiaogu.


    When Yang long was impatient, ye Xiaogu finally summoned up his courage and said.


    "Why don''t we have two moves? Whoever wins the woman will belong to who?"


    ..........................................................................................................


    There was silence in the meeting place.


    Ye Xiaogu''s appearance seemed funny, but he didn''t cause too much agitation because he was bao''er''s family member.


    After all, ye Xiaogu is in the limelight in the martial arts arena of Longmen conference. At least everyone in Suzhou knows ye Xiaogu.


    When they were waiting for ye Xiaogu to throw a pile of dragon coins to frighten the whole audience, ye Xiaogu lost his momentum.


    There has always been such a thing in Longmen trading. After all, people are not tired, and the bitterness in the bag accounts for the majority.


    It''s just that few people like ye Xiaogu yell directly on the table during the auction.


    All the people sitting around turned their attention to Yang long. After all, this is the young master of the Yang family and the family members of the legendary great demon. It''s natural to wonder how Yang long responded.


    "Garbage."


    Unexpectedly and reasonably, facing the eagerness of Ye Xiaogu''s face, Yang long spit out two words coldly and went straight to Ren Hanxiang.


    This is the Longmen venue. Yang long opened his mouth and quoted the price. Naturally, it is a deal. As for ye Xiaogu, he suddenly rushed up to make trouble. Naturally, he can ignore it.


    "Are you afraid?"


    Yang Long''s words deserve to be simple, but ye Xiaogu also directly pushed back, especially raised his head and looked at Yang long contemptuously.


    I don''t know whether ye Xiaogu''s acting is too realistic, or whether ye Xiaogu really despises Yang long.


    The disdain and contempt in his eyes really caused a burst of nameless fire in Yang Long''s heart.


    Although I know that this is not the time to get angry, I have no reason to argue with ye Xiaogu.


    Yang long frowned slightly, but remained silent. Quan didn''t hear it and walked towards Ren Hanxiang.


    "If you are afraid, kneel down and call grandpa!!"


    Yang long had intended to give in. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu was still powerful and provoked again and again.


    Yang long spent so much money that he had to be a man with his tail between his legs standing on this stage.


    Uncle can bear it, grandma can''t.


    Yang long opened his mouth, moved his chin, spit lightly on the ground, and directly turned and walked towards ye Xiaogu.


    Yang long stared at ye Xiaogu with a gloomy face. For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but be counselled and shouted loudly.


    "Make a rule, you can''t kill!"


    But Yang long didn''t answer. He went straight to ye Xiaogu. When he walked, Zhenyuan scattered bursts of holy stripes!


    In this age of lack of aura, Yang long only showed such a skill, and the people in the field couldn''t help taking a breath. With such a momentum, I''m afraid I can really be regarded as a cultivator.


    Ye Xiaogu was a little flustered. Looking at Yang Longzhen''s introduction, he couldn''t help but step back for a moment. Unexpectedly, he ran into someone''s arms directly.


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked back and was slapped in the face.


    "If you don''t have a brain, come back with me."


    Just at this time, Wang Pei suddenly appeared on the stage.


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned for a moment, and there was no time to respond, but Yang long said loudly.


    "You say go and go. What is my Yang family?! today, I Yang long took over the challenge of your surname Ye. You have to fight this one if you don''t fight!"


    As soon as Yang long spoke, ye Xiaogu thought about it. With Yang Long''s anger, he looked at Yang long and said.


    "If you want to fight, that is, according to my rules, you can''t kill. The winner takes the woman away."


    At this time, ye Xiaogu did not forget Ren Hanxiang, although he had no bottom in his heart.


    When Yang long saw this, the corners of his mouth raised, but a trace of imperceptible desire flashed in his eyes.


    "Bet on the table. I bought a woman with 8000 dragon coins. You''re going to get through it? Unless... You use the woman behind you as a chip."


    The words fell, but Yang long never had the greed in his eyes.


    Wang Peichu followed ye Xiaogu to the Longmen martial arts meeting. Yang long was very interested in this plump creature. Although it was a moment, he was the future owner of the Yang family, but he didn''t forget to give ye Xiaogu a cover.


    Ye Xiaogu wants to have a chance with Yang Longbo. Even if it''s 10% or half Chengdu, ye Xiaogu at least wants to try.


    However, Yang long caught Wang Pei in this transit. For ye Xiaogu, this is not an attempt, but a gamble of ten dozen and nine losses.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to answer for a moment. Yang long saw the arrogance on his face, but it was more obvious and said loudly.


    "Dare not kneel down and call grandpa! Rubbish!"


    Although this rubbish is a copy of Ye Xiaogu''s words, it is not innovative, but the mockery effect is still first-class.


    Ye Xiaogu hasn''t got a head yet, but Wang Pei looks gloomy, glances at Yang long and says.


    "OK, I''ll take the bet."


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech. He subconsciously looked at Wang Pei. For a moment, he really felt that his two ends were roasted by fire, and even said aloud.


    "What are you doing? You know my level, and this time..."


    "I''m not happy when I look at him."


    Ye Xiaogu kept on talking, but Wang Pei interrupted with a frown.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned and prepared to say a few more words.


    Yang long immediately raised his mouth and said loudly.


    "Hundreds of people witnessed that this gamble is a private gamble between me and ye. It does not involve Longmen, the Yang family, nor relatives......"


    Yang long raised his voice a little when he said this. After all, ye Xiaogu is dead today, but when bao''er makes trouble again, Yang long also feels overwhelmed, but he preaches loudly in front of the crowd.


    "........ As for the bet, it''s the two women in the field. Since it''s the field of the moon covering building, I promise to win in a moment. I''ll open a ticket here first, and then hundreds of people in the field... Everyone has a share!"


    Yang long said a word, but the desire in his eyes was undisguised. He even unscrupulously looked at Wang Pei from top to bottom.


    Such a beautiful thing, hundreds of people come together in turn. It''s very spectacular to think about it.


    This moon covering building is not a good place. When the onlookers heard the speech, they couldn''t help but look at Wang Pei on the stage.


    Under the sight of many red fruits, even Wang Pei can''t help getting stronger and stronger at the moment. He is going to kill all sides here.


    In front of me, there was a thunderbolt sound!


    "Boom!!!"


    Between these trivial words, Yang long scolded ye Xiaogu at the beginning, but ye Xiaogu was not so excited. However, seeing Yang long say such words to Wang Pei, ye Xiaogu''s mind was hot, and boundless anger suddenly rushed to his heart. He first led the thunder to shine on Yang long and rushed out.


    Although ye Xiaogu suddenly shot at Lei Guang without saying a word, Yang long was not surprised at all, and a contemptuous smile appeared on his face.


    "Let me show you what Taoism is!"


    "Bang!!!"


    Between the thunder and light, ye Xiaogu rushed to Yang long, but just five steps away, a loess barrier about half a meter thick suddenly appeared on the ground!


    Although ye Xiaogu doesn''t know how thick the Loess barrier is, he subconsciously makes a mistake and wants to bypass the Loess barrier.


    Unexpectedly, the vision was not open, but a three meter long blue ice dragon came face-to-face!


    "Bang!!!"


    Between the lightning and flint, ye Xiaogu''s subconscious horizontal hand blocked, and the blue arc flashed, and the violent thunder suddenly broke the ice dragon!


    The broken ice dragon, the ice crystals rising all over the sky, and the eyes between ye Xiaogu''s hands reflect a dark blue light and shadow!


    "Boom!!!"


    When the strike was implemented, the dark blue thunder light suddenly triggered, together with all the ice crystals in the sky, burst, scattered water mist, and triggered the electric arc in the sky. For a moment, ye Xiaogu was directly shrouded in it!


    Use the real Taoist method Lei Gang!


    "Boo, boo, boo ~ ~"


    Until after these three moves, Yang long slowly walked to ye Xiaogu with a contemptuous smile. The dark blue thunder light on his arm fluctuated continuously, but it was much stronger than ye Xiaogu''s thunder light.


    Ye Xiaogu was suddenly hit by the ice crystal and water vapor in the sky with an electric arc. At the moment, he was paralyzed and unable to move.


    This is just Yang Long''s tactful way of keeping his hand and not directly punching ye Xiaogu on the chest.


    Three moves will win or lose!


    Ye Xiaogu was defeated.

 Chapter 238

    Longmen conference, the venue of moon covering building.


    This sudden change, even the people in the field are still looking forward to a wonderful duel.


    At present, he can only look at Yang long in amazement and expectation.


    Yang long grinned, but the desire in his eyes did not hide anything. He looked at Wang Pei from top to bottom recklessly, and then said faintly.


    "I know you have some skill, but just a few hundred people can hear you now. You should bet on this. Now you must not resist, honestly make me feel good."


    The words fell, and Yang long walked up quickly, no matter how Wang Pei frowned and despised.


    Yang long had long thought about how to knead and play with this plump beauty. Even when he thought of the next hundreds of people around, he was a little heavy breathing for a moment.


    Although the onlookers were a little stunned at the outcome, seeing the main course come on, some anxious people quickly got up and went to the front row to see a good play.


    "...... It''s not finished yet. You fart!"


    When Wang Pei could not help frowning and retreating, ye Xiaogu, who was still beating an arc from time to time, slowly opened his mouth and said.


    As soon as ye Xiaogu spoke, everyone in the audience was stunned. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu could still have the strength to speak.


    Yang long snorted and said faintly.


    "Keep your dog alive. Go back and honestly hold that woman''s smelly feet and shout again. My hand shook and hurt you. You have to cry and go back to complain."


    While talking, ye xiaoguwu frowned, narrowed his eyes and said faintly.


    "I haven''t finished yet."


    "Hum ~ if you can move a finger, I''ll turn around and play with you again."


    Yang long frowned slightly and said casually. When he was about to take a step, there was a fine flash of electricity behind him.


    When the blue thunder light flashed, ye Xiaogu struggled to cheer up. The thunder light on his right arm spread more than half of his body. With the blessing of the thunder light, ye Xiaogu reluctantly turned around and looked at Yang Long''s back.


    "Fortunately, you call your fingers. If you want to see me move my toes, I have to take off your shoes."


    Yang long frowned slightly, but a trace of impatience flashed across his face.


    Yang long naturally doesn''t think ye Xiaogu has any ability. He just feels that this foot doesn''t hurt the grasshopper. Now he''s really noisy.


    Then the next step, just use some strength!


    "Crackle ~ ~"


    With a light sound, Yang long turned around, raised the thunder light in his hand, and hit ye Xiaogu!


    I didn''t take a step at my feet, and the fist move was not solid, but the thunder in my hand suddenly exploded and burst three or five steps away in an instant!


    Ye Xiaogu was forced to rely on the qi activity led by Zhengyang Leigang. At the moment, he saw Yang longlei''s light burst up, but he couldn''t dodge for a moment.


    Seeing this thunder light compaction, Yang longan''s contempt is more obvious.


    Just when the thunder started and was about to hit the ground, ye Xiaogu''s light flashed on the ground to lead to a thunder ball!


    "Boom!!!"


    The thunder ball didn''t have time to solidify. It exploded directly as soon as it got together. The angry wave caused ye Xiaogu to stagger back a few steps, but he also managed to avoid Yang Long''s thunder.


    "Hum ~ ~ I don''t have time to see you juggling here."


    Ye Xiaogu stumbled away from Yang Long''s thunder, and it was too late to rejoice, but Yang long said with a gloomy face.


    Good things come first. Yang long is short of Tuo pants. Naturally, he doesn''t want to play here with ye Xiaogu.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho!"


    Together, Yang long secretly recited the formula. Between the agitation of Zhenyuan, several spikes were led out at the foot of Ye Xiaogu.


    "Boom!!!"


    However, with this sudden stab, ye Xiaogu released a thunder light ball again, and stepped back a few steps with the Qi strength of Zhengyang Leigang.


    "OK! You like playing!"


    Several times, he couldn''t control ye Xiaogu. Yang long himself was also a heavy complexion. The real fire had been moved by the thunder light.


    Ye Xiaogu is like a fly, buzzing in his ears. However, Yang long hasn''t slapped him yet, which makes Yang long angry?


    "I let you jump!"


    Yang Long''s thunder burst up in his hand, and he hit ye Xiaogu in the face!


    Between the lightning and flint, ye Xiaogu''s sense of paralysis barely dissipated, and hurriedly attracted Zhengyang Leigang.


    There was a flash of light in his head, but he was light at his feet. He stepped back with the Qi strength of Zhengyang Lei gang.


    This method was originally taught to ye Xiaogu by Zhang Yan and Chen Fei employed by the Liu family at the time of Nanshi.


    Ye Xiaogu is familiar with this method in the forest of Tianmen advanced examination.


    Between heart and mind, strength and spirit together, jumped lightly, and managed to escape Yang Long''s fist!


    "Bang!!!"


    Yang Long''s fist failed, and the thunder in his hand suddenly exploded, but his irritability on his face was a little more.


    Ye Xiaogu''s body method is not very clever, but it is precisely because of this clumsy body method that Yang long feels extremely ashamed.


    Mingming is much better than ye Xiaogu, but he is escaped by Ye Xiaogu again and again. Even if Yang long wanted to come, he couldn''t save face, not to mention in the meeting hall of hundreds of people.


    At this point, Yang long suddenly attracted Zhenyuan. Between the empty points of his sword finger, a sudden stab burst on the ground.


    After all, if ye Xiaogu was hurt, the plan to cooperate with bao''er would fail and affect the overall situation of the Yang family.


    However, just when Yang Tian hesitated, ye Xiaogu was led by thunder again. He stepped back more than ten steps and avoided the blow.


    Seeing this, even if Yang long still retained some reason, he couldn''t help but burst up in Zhenyuan and spread among Taoist Holy stripes. Suddenly, there were spikes on the small stage.


    Although these spikes are made of brown yellow loess, they are about half a meter long. If ye Xiaogu is not careful, it is estimated that it is really difficult to tell the result.


    When the sudden spikes suddenly burst up, ye Xiaogu seemed to gradually find the feeling of jumping in the forest. Between his steps, he rose and fell, hiding and scattered, and was not afraid at all.


    Although it didn''t hurt Yang long much, it was farther and farther away from Yang long.


    But seeing himself jumping from left to right, ye Xiaogu was really happy and cried out.


    "I''m fine! I''m not dead! Hahaha!"


    Ye Xiaogu laughed so much that tears were coming out, but Yang Long''s face was so gloomy that he could wring water out.


    "I see. It seems that you are trying to tease me on purpose. I should have thought of it. Since you dare to make such a noise, you don''t have any skills."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t laugh for long, but Yang long looked at ye Xiaogu and said in a deep voice.


    Although this is simple, ye Xiaogu''s smile was restrained for a moment when he heard the speech, and his expression was a little dignified.


    There was no time to joke. This fight was originally a game in which ye Xiaogu would not stop until he died.


    Whether Ren Hanxiang or Wang Pei, ye Xiaogu can''t afford to lose. The only thing he can afford to lose is ye Xiaogu''s own life.


    And this life is still treasure''s. If you can''t afford to lose anything, you have to win!


    "Bang!!!"


    Between the agitation of Zhenyuan, Yang long suddenly rushed out. Between his steps, pieces of loess and stones suddenly condensed out, and went straight through this spike.


    Yang long dares to break through, but ye Xiaogu doesn''t dare to really rush up. He doesn''t say whether he can beat Yang long. Ye Xiaogu is overwhelmed by the sudden stab that covers most of the venue.


    Between the rapid steps, Yang Long''s feet were flying. Between three or five breaths, he swept the thunder light and suddenly rushed to Ye Xiao alone.


    Suddenly jump up, thunder and light burst up and hit ye Xiaogu''s head!


    "What to do!!!"


    In a moment of hesitation, the thunder in Yang Long''s hand was reflected in ye Xiaogu''s eyes, but it was more and more clear.


    ......................................................................................................................


    "Bang!!!"


    The dark blue thunder burst open suddenly. For a moment, there were undulating arcs within a radius of three meters. The momentum was terrible.


    Even Yang long made a shallow hole where he dropped his fist.


    But Yang Long''s face was not happy at all. Instead, he looked gloomy at the corner on his left.


    Between the lightning and the flint, ye Xiaogu made another effort under his feet and retreated quickly, barely avoiding a punch.


    However, despite Yang Long''s cold gaze, ye Xiaogu knew that there was no place to escape.


    There were big spikes on the stage. Now in this small corner, Yang long rushed in directly. Leave ye Xiaogu''s activity space, but it''s only about 20 meters.


    At this distance, Yang long really wants to kill in a sudden.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Yang long indifferently and shook his hand at will. After dodging for so long, the paralysis had already disappeared.


    Yang long took a slight pick at the corner of his mouth, showing a disdainful smile. Looking at ye Xiaogu, he couldn''t help but say.


    "Do you really want to fight me?"


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, but he didn''t make a sound. It wasn''t enough to shake his hands. Especially he twisted his feet, so he was almost doing a stretching exercise on the stage.


    "........ I know you have learned Zhengyang Leigang, and I guess you must have heard the rumor of Zhengyang Leigang. It''s nothing more than powerful. It''s one of the strongest inheritances of the eight schools."


    "But today I want to tell you that the decline of the eight gates will only be a thing of the past."


    "Puff ~ ~"


    Yang Long''s words fell, and the dark blue thunder light in his hand was slowly liquefied. For a moment, it kept flowing down from his hand, but it seemed very strange.


    Only the thunder light fell on the ground. Although it condensed for a moment, it also dispersed slowly. It was still inspired by aura.


    "Yin five thunder?!"


    Some knowledgeable people in the field could not help but marvel at this.


    The way of thunder and Dharma has flourished since the Taoist gate.


    The inheritance of the Heavenly Master was cut off, the Taoist door fell apart, and the way of thunder law was gradually dispersed.


    Like ye Xiaogu, Zhengyang Leigang is guided by meridians, inspired by aura, moved by body and followed by ideas.


    But now the aura is poor. When Zhengyang Leigang is aroused, it needs extremely strong Zhenyuan savings. Therefore, although the name is loud, it is mostly chicken ribs.


    After the decline of Zhengyang thunder Gang triggered by the orthodox aura, it is recorded in the Taoist Dharma Huiyuan that the method of Yin-Yang and five thunder in the five thunder fire is divided into upper and lower que, each with the theory of Yin-Yang and five thunder.


    In this method, the Taoist School of talismanship integrated the original spell technique with internal alchemy to form the Lei FA school, which is popular all over the world.


    Although we still need inner alchemy to absorb and accumulate Reiki, combined with the introduction of spells, it also barely fills the lack of Reiki in the world.


    Unlike Zhengyang Leigang, he is purely dependent on the accumulation of Reiki.


    However, this method of Yin Yang and five thunder is not much easier than Zhengyang Lei Gang learned by Ye Xiaogu. Although Lei Fu leads to fill some lack of aura, it is therefore easy to be used across the border by friars, ranging from damaging meridians to wasting and dying on the spot.


    At present, since Yang long shows this Yin five thunder, his momentum is naturally hundreds of times stronger than ye Xiaogu.


    These five thunder methods were originally thunder methods that could improve the effectiveness through thunder symbols, but now Yang long is not the weak side, but much stronger than ye Xiaogu.


    At this moment, the five Yin thunder must also have moved the real fire.


    Under the gaze of the crowd, the slightly strange Yin five thunder in Yang Long''s hand kept flowing down with dark blue aura juice.


    The Yang five thunders are mighty and strong, and their Qi is clear. However, the Yin five thunders cultivator broke the boy''s body by not keeping the Yuan Yang in his practice. Therefore, this thunder method is also filthy, even not in form.


    However, both the Yang five thunder and the Yin five thunder are improved in modern times. Supplemented by spells, the power can not be underestimated.


    ...................................


    In this silence, ye Xiaowu in the corner moved the thunder on his arm and tried his best to move the aura in the yuan body.


    In practice, Qi is drawn and breathed out, and Reiki runs all over the sky. It is true to accumulate and condense in the Dantian Qihai.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t even have the luck of serious cultivation. Naturally, he didn''t have any real yuan. He just attracted this little aura and barely enriched it.


    "Boom!!!"


    It has been a long confrontation, but it is finally time to take action.


    Yang long still didn''t take a step, but ye Xiaogu in the corner rushed out first.


    When Yang long saw this, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, but there was much contempt in his heart.


    "Strike first? Without strength, everything will only be bluff!"


    When Yang long stood in place and vowed to wait for ye Xiaogu to rush over.


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly stepped down and rushed to the field!


    "I can''t beat you! Run!"


    Just when everyone was looking forward to the final duel, ye Xiaogu rushed directly to the field with this momentum and shouted, and Wang Pei seemed to react suddenly.


    In fact, after staying on this stage for so long, Wang Pei calmed down.


    Although watching ye Xiaogu bouncing, it seems to have some meaning, Wang Pei''s heart is like a mirror.


    As for ye Xiaogu''s little trick, Yang long really wants to do it. Ye Xiaogu can''t jump twice.


    That is, when Wang Pei was nervous, ye Xiaogu shouted. Wang Pei himself was pardoned. He shook his body and disappeared on the stage with Ren Hanxiang in his arms.


    When they arrived at the venue of the moon covering building, Wang Pei naturally wouldn''t reason with these hooligans.


    Since ye Xiaogu has given this step, Wang Pei is naturally willing to go down.


    Ye Xiaogu''s cry stunned everyone. But what surprised everyone was that Wang Pei really disappeared with Ren Hanxiang in his arms.


    Ye Xiaogu led Lei Guang to the field. Before he came to help, he didn''t expect Wang Pei to run so decisively.


    At this time, ye Xiaogu only felt a surge of strength behind him, and Yang Long''s Yin five thunder directly hit ye Xiaogu on the back!


    "Bang!!!"


    Yang long slapped Yin five thunder directly at ye Xiaogu''s back. There was no lightning flash, just a dull sound. With the splashing dark blue juice, ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned.


    With one palm of his hand, Yang Long''s anger suddenly dispersed, but then he was slightly stunned, but he went straight away.


    At the beginning, everyone in the field was still a little stunned, but seeing ye Xiaogu standing on the stage, he was numb and could not carry it.


    At this time, everyone woke up and left the place of right and wrong.


    Even if it''s an ordinary fight, but now the two sides are the young master of the Yang family in Suzhou and the family members protected by the great demon.


    Seeing that even Yang long ran away, the people in the field were not slow. They left the table silently and didn''t want to be involved.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole venue was clean. Chen Laoliu, the host, looked at ye Xiaogu, the culprit and hesitated again and again. He still didn''t dare to go over and ask questions.


    After all, if you really want to talk about it, ye Xiaogu broke the rules, but now Yang long made ye Xiaogu like this. I''m afraid it''s going to kill people.


    Seeing this, Chen Laoliu hurried away from the side door. For a moment, ye Xiaogu was the only one left in the field.


    Suddenly he was slapped. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t tell what he felt, but he couldn''t hold down the fishy salt in his throat. Later, he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    It was not until all the people were gone that there was a faint sound of footsteps on the stage.


    "Didn''t I tell you to go? Go back and cook first, and I''ll come back to eat."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t look back, but he also guessed who it was.


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu''s back with tearful eyes. He didn''t answer for a moment. Seeing ye Xiaogu wearing this white shirt, half of his back saw blood color, and he was a little flustered for a moment.


    "... if it''s not troublesome, can you give me a hand?"


    In silence, ye Xiaogu took a breath and said.


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, he wiped tears and walked quickly to ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei and didn''t expect to say anything. When he saw Wang Pei holding Ren Hanxiang like a chicken cub in one hand, he couldn''t help but say.


    "Can you protect her a little, a girl..."


    Before the words were finished, ye Xiaogu''s throat was filled with fishy and salty gas, but the corners of his mouth were indelible blood.


    Then there was no time to say more. Ye Xiaogu was soft at his feet, but he collapsed directly in Wang peihuai.

 Chapter 239

    Sue City, BoA''s house.


    Life always passes quickly, at least in ye Xiaogu''s opinion.


    The night outside the window gradually rises, with a little night wind, with a little chill.


    "...... Are you ready?"


    In the bedroom, ye Xiaogu patted Wang Pei''s beautiful back and said casually.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly. He looked at ye Xiaogu, but he didn''t answer.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled, hesitated for a moment, looked at Ren Hanxiang standing smiling, and said.


    "I said that although I like it very much, can you pay attention to the influence? Otherwise, can you take this silly girl out first? Look at her standing next to me and you''re still lying on me... Is there something like that?"


    "Will you die if you don''t speak?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, his face full of shame and anger.


    To tell you the truth, Wang Pei doesn''t want to.


    However, before he came back with ye Xiaogu, ye Xiaogu was an exciting spirit and seemed to shine back. In particular, he washed himself and wrapped himself in a bath towel. He was quite satisfied.


    After all, this term of Hanxiang is very valuable. Ye Xiaogu takes it back and makes ye Xiaogu cry for a while.


    Wang Pei has been looking at ye Xiaogu with a worried face, especially guarding outside the bathroom, for fear that ye Xiaogu suddenly collapsed again.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to have any movement at the beginning, especially he talked with Wang Pei and had to wash with Wang Pei.


    However, after a while, ye Xiaogu took a bath and saw Wang Pei leading Ren Hanxiang sitting on the sofa in the living room. When he was about to say hello, he finally collapsed to the ground in Wang Pei''s expectant and worried eyes.


    However, ye Xiaogu was very sober this time, and he felt clear with the spreading heat surge. Of course, Wang Pei also took off his bathrobe.


    However, Ren Hanxiang, who has won the Taoism, doesn''t seem to be able to look at the situation. He follows in and stands by the bed with a smile, making ye Xiaogu feel inexplicably embarrassed.


    He was as soft as before, and Ren Hanxiang stood beside him. Ye Xiaogu didn''t do anything special with Wang Pei.


    After all, he and Ren Hanxiang are still old accounts, and ye Xiaogu''s heart is not so big.


    "Why don''t you put on your clothes... I don''t like it either, or it''s not suitable today."


    Under the thin quilt, Wang Pei lay naked on ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu felt Wang Pei''s smooth and soft waist, especially with a positive face.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly. If he hadn''t seen ye Xiaogu slapped, he really wanted to slap him in the face now.


    "Why are you talking so much? Do you think I want to? When the cold in my body comes out, it''s easy to return to Yusai meridians if blocked by foreign objects. Do you think I like to walk in front of you in a bathrobe?"


    Wang Pei said angrily, but ye Xiaogu''s brain was very clever and smiled.


    "You lied to me again. Didn''t you still wear a Black Embroidered cheongsam lined with your body at the Longmen conference? And did you always wear a bathrobe before? Although I''m young, don''t lie to me."


    Wang Pei frowned and gave ye Xiaogu a white look, but he didn''t say much.


    I don''t know why the cold in my body has been stable for so many years. Although it recurred from time to time, I''m far from seeing ye Xiaogu surging so frequently.


    Even Wang Pei vaguely felt that the longer he stayed with ye Xiaogu, the more frequently his cold hidden diseases seemed to occur.


    Naturally, ye Xiaogu didn''t know Wang Pei''s idea. He just thought that Wang Pei was just hiding his shame and anger. For a moment, he was complacent about his personality charm.


    Between embracing each other, ye Xiaogu could not help but look at Ren Hanxiang secretly, hesitated for a moment, and said.


    "....... why don''t you take her out first? It''s not appropriate for her to stand here foolishly."


    "What''s wrong? I think it''s right. I think it''s good that the girl is here and hasn''t seen you make trouble for most of the day."


    Ye xiaoguwu felt a little embarrassed, but Wang Pei was quite satisfied.


    However, since he talked about Ren Hanxiang, Wang Pei naturally thought of the Heavenly Master charm of Ren Hanxiang and ye Xiaogu, but he looked up at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "You and this girl..."


    Ye Xiaogu seldom sees Wang Pei, but the seriousness between his eyes and eyebrows makes ye Xiaogu''s heart tremble slightly, but the more it is, the more he wants to dodge.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu turned sideways and didn''t answer when he looked out of the window.


    Seeing this, Wang Pei was silent for a moment.


    At present, this occasion is too delicate. Wang Pei and Ren Hanxiang are on one side.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t turn over the old things in front of Ren Hanxiang even if he laughed. Moreover, seeing the slightest emotion in Wang Peimu''s light, ye Xiaogu was very frightened and didn''t dare to despise it.


    "Don''t get me wrong..."


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu was silent for a moment. On the contrary, Wang Pei seemed to be aware of what he had just done.


    Ye Xiaogu was speechless for a moment, and his hand under the thin quilt was gently stroked on Wang Pei''s soft, white and tender waist.


    Wang Pei thought of something, but he reached out and pressed ye Xiaogu''s hand. Although he didn''t say anything, he also had a clear attitude and couldn''t allow ye Xiaogu to dodge.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xiaogu asked knowingly.


    ¡°.........................¡±


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and lay on his side in ye Xiaogu''s arms, but he didn''t speak.


    Ye Xiaogu was embarrassed for a moment, but now in front of Ren Hanxiang, ye Xiaogu really didn''t say much.


    After a moment of silence, Wang Pei said faintly.


    "When she wakes up, she won''t know what''s happening now."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, his head seemed to be alive again. He struggled a few times, but he took his hand out of Wang Pei''s hand and whispered with Wang Pei in his arms.


    "At the beginning, for a period of time, I was convinced that I had some mental disorders in practice and had done something wrong with her."


    Wang Pei was held by Ye Xiaogu. He didn''t stop at this time, but asked in a deep voice.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned. Subconsciously, he wanted to see Wang Pei''s look, but Wang Pei lay in his arms and couldn''t see a face for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated and said directly.


    "... fish and water."


    Ye Xiaogu tried his best to hide the emotion in the words, but in the end, several beautiful scenes lingered. At the moment, Wang Pei was like this, lying on his body and adding Hanxiang seemed to be in the Dharma.


    Ye Xiaogu could not help thinking carefully. Wang Pei naturally felt the movement of Ye Xiaogu, but this time he finally raised his head and looked at ye Xiaogu.


    Cold eyes and indifferent complexion.


    Being looked at by Wang Pei so coldly, ye Xiaogu trembled slightly in his heart, and his subconscious hand relaxed, even a lot of beautiful scenery in his heart dispersed.


    "If it weren''t for the attack of your heart refining flame, I would want to leave now."


    Wang Pei said faintly, but there was no emotion in his words.


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment, pulled the corners of his mouth, deliberately raised a smile and smiled.


    "Always good. What happened suddenly?"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu still wanted to reach out, but Wang Pei suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed it. The strength in his hand was so strong that he even pinched ye Xiaogu for a while. However, ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to shout pain at the moment.


    "... I think I told you."


    Hesitated for a moment, ye Xiaogu said carefully.


    "And it''s all in the past."


    Wang Pei raised his head, glanced at ye Xiaogu coldly and said faintly.


    "Is the past a thing of the past? If you''ve made a mistake, it''s over. Tell her later and see if she agrees."


    As soon as Wang Pei said this, ye Xiaogu''s heart trembled slightly. He said it was an accident, but it was expected.


    However, listening to Wang Pei, ye Xiaogu was still stunned.


    "I guessed she should be able to feel what''s going on around her..."


    Ye Xiaogu looked slowly, but he also looked at Wang Pei and said faintly.


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Then she''s lucky to see your ugly face."


    Ye Xiaogu saw Wang Pei saying these words with hatred, but his heart became more and more calm, and then whispered.


    "Will you let me go first?"


    "Let go of you? At the thought of what you''ve done, I can''t wait to cut off your hand."


    Wang Pei seemed more and more angry. For a moment, he just got up according to ye Xiaogu''s hand. It was natural that he couldn''t close the spring.


    But at the moment, both ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei have no intention to pay attention to these.


    When Wang Pei saw ye Xiaogu, it seemed that there was no big problem. For a moment, he just got up and put on his bathrobe.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu hurriedly stretched out his hand to embrace Wang Pei and whispered.


    "Don''t go yet."


    Wang Pei didn''t say anything. He just walked away. Although ye Xiaogu hugged Wang Pei with both hands, he still couldn''t stop Wang Pei.


    "Boom ~ ~"


    The door closed with a loud noise. Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a while, but he couldn''t help wrinkling slightly, but he was depressed for no reason.


    However, ye Xiaogu hasn''t been depressed for a long time, but Ren Hanxiang, who has been standing, reaches out his hand to take the bath towel on the bedside table and drapes it over ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned and subconsciously looked at Ren Hanxiang, but Ren Hanxiang still smiled, and there was no aura between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "I''m sorry... She left in a hurry. I forgot to ask her how to untie the magic on you."


    Ye Xiaogu tilted his mouth, sighed deeply and said.


    Between the words, whether Ren Hanxiang or Wang Pei, there are some feelings that are difficult to weigh.


    Ye Xiaogu naturally didn''t think that the mistake he made with Ren Hanxiang was easy to fade away. Although he was slapped a few times that day, he can be regarded as an explanation.


    And really, if Ren Hanxiang doesn''t think about it and continues to be a teacher, maybe he will gradually recover, and ye Xiaogu doesn''t need to deliberately jump out and show off.


    Of course, ye Xiaogu also thought about how to make up for it. Nothing more than sitting down and chatting. If you don''t dislike it, you can also try marriage and so on.


    But no matter what you think, ye Xiaogu takes advantage of it, so ye Xiaogu naturally didn''t dare to put forward this suggestion. Moreover, ye Xiaogu was also involved in all kinds of things at that time, but he simply explained it for a while.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu remembered that he talked about it under Wang Pei''s eyes when he came to Suzhou with Wang Pei.


    At that time, Wang Pei seemed to laugh at ye Xiaogu. Unexpectedly, now he suddenly changed his face.


    ¡°............................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu stood and thought for a long time. Ren Hanxiang also smiled. For a moment, he stood with ye Xiaogu and didn''t speak. If you change into a maid''s dress, it may be more vivid.


    Ye Xiaogu simply recalled for a while, raised his head and tengran saw Ren Hanxiang''s smiling face. For a moment, he really felt that there was no reason, and his heart jumped.


    At the thought of what Wang Pei said, it is estimated that Ren Hanxiang will remember it when he wakes up.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He still led Ren Hanxiang to the bedside and said casually.


    "It''s late now. It''s not a problem for you to stand like this. Lie down for a while..."


    Ye Xiaogu said this casually. For a moment, he remembered that it was so late. Wang Pei went out so angrily that he didn''t know where he would go. At present, he was preparing to apologize to Ren Hanxiang and go out to have a look first.


    Unexpectedly, Ren Hanxiang stretched out his hand and took off his clothes. This hand was very natural.


    Ye Xiaogu really thought Ren Hanxiang would wake up if he didn''t look at the faint smile on her face and continue to do so.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu waved his hand and said in a hurry.


    "Come on, come on, what immoral thing? This method is really immoral."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu reached out and grabbed Ren Hanxiang''s hand. He was going to say a few words well, but tengran burst into a heat surge in his heart.


    The surging heat was suddenly lax, but it directly led ye Xiaogu''s whole body. For a moment, ye Xiaogu''s foot was soft, but he directly pressed Ren Hanxiang on it.


    The Yang Qi of the heart refining flame suddenly surged. For a moment, ye Xiaogu only felt countless hot gases in his body, and the consciousness in his mind was gradually lax.


    "........ Wang Pei."


    In the last consciousness in his mind, ye Xiaogu is still calling Wang Pei, but Wang Pei doesn''t seem to be able to help at the moment.


    When ye Xiaogu''s consciousness was lax, he suddenly felt a softness between his lips.


    Vaguely, Ren Hanxiang''s actions seem strange.


    ...............................................................................................................


    The soft and moist lips and tongues, together with the ups and downs of the thin quilt, in this small bedroom, it also seems dry and hot, accompanied by a little strange taste, venting hormones.


    From 90 o''clock in the evening to 2 o''clock in the morning, it was wantonly publicized, and even the whole bedroom was white and hot.


    Finally, with the temper of Ye Xiaogu''s heart, the Qi strength of Ye Xiaogu''s excessive heat head first aroused a trace of remaining reason.


    The bright, white and tender beautiful back in front of him was accompanied by sweat traces. Under the shallow light, it seemed inexplicably graceful. With the curve of his waist, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but look down.


    However, in such a moment, ye Xiaogu''s brain was finally awake for a while, but his heart trembled slightly. Before he could be gentle, he got up in a hurry, took the bath towel and walked out quickly.


    And Ren Hanxiang on the bed seems to have been silent, and I don''t know how to deal with the toss of these hours.


    Ye Xiaogu was so flustered that he planned to go out and wake up. Unexpectedly, as soon as he walked out of the bedroom door, he saw an acquaintance.


    An acquaintance who just went out for three or five hours.


    Wang Pei opened the door and walked in slowly. He didn''t look at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu''s sweat was mixed with other tastes. He didn''t even have time to cover up his bath towel. He stood in front of the bedroom door so Chi, but he also looked a little embarrassed for a moment.


    ¡°............................¡±


    Although ye Xiaogu wants to say something actively, it seems that he can''t allow ye Xiaogu to take the initiative.


    When ye Xiaogu was thinking about how to speak, Wang Pei walked in with his head down, but his pace was gradually slow.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned, and subconsciously approached for two steps, but in such a hurry, the bath towel fell down at the right time.


    Ye Xiaogu was cool under the crotch, and his pace slowed down for a moment. He glanced at Wang Pei carefully while picking up the bath towel.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Pei slowly walked, but there was a cold breath between his nose and breath. With his eyebrows and eyes, he slowly coagulated a layer of white frost. He saw that even his hair coagulated a layer of white frost.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu quickly stepped forward, regardless of whether Wang Pei was willing or not, and stretched out his hand to hold Wang Pei.


    Ye Xiaogu originally thought that there would be no big problem if he had heart refining flame. Unexpectedly, Wang Pei''s cold Qi directly suppressed the Yang Qi of Ye Xiaogu''s heart refining flame.


    In a hurry, ye Xiaogu was clean, as if he had pasted an outdoor railing in winter.


    It stuck to Wang Pei and couldn''t move at all.


    ¡°......................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu wailed in his heart. It seemed that it was going to be over, but he couldn''t help but feel a little certain when he watched the white frost on Wang Pei''s face fade away.


    Wang Pei''s endless cold slowly seeped into ye Xiaogu''s body. Even ye Xiaogu felt cold in his hands and feet.


    After getting the heart refining flame these days, ye Xiaogu has been living in summer, but now it seems that he is suddenly holding a piece of winter ice.


    The endless cold even suppressed the heart refining flame of Ye Xiaogu''s heart.


    What''s more, when ye Xiaogu was very worried, the heart refining flame was also very tenacious. The cold air invaded for a few minutes. Although the heart refining flame was weak, it did not disappear easily.


    In this stalemate, the white frost on Wang Pei''s face and hair slowly melted and dissipated.


    Eyes slowly open, regain a new life, but there is little joy.


    Ye Xiaogu grinned and said nothing for a moment.


    It''s really embarrassing on this occasion.

 Chapter 240

    Su Shi, bao''er''s old house.


    Late at night, there was no one around, but it was lonely.


    Only the light is still on in the house.


    The eyes were as bright as before, and there was no gloom or anger on his face. It was just plain.


    ¡°............................¡±


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to say more. He swallowed his saliva carefully. Wang Pei took the initiative to speak between the inching of the Adam''s apple.


    "I''ve been standing outside my room for a long time. I have this disease. In fact, I can''t go far..."


    Although Wang Pei''s words were simple, ye Xiaogu thought about what he had just done, but he couldn''t help lowering his head and didn''t dare to answer.


    "Your taste and appearance now really make me want to dig out your heart..... Give me the heart refining flame. Don''t entangle me anymore. I''m afraid I can''t help killing you, but it''s bad for your beauty."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he was too embarrassed to answer.


    In this silence, the bedroom door was slowly opened. Ren Hanxiang, dressed in a thin quilt, staggered out. He raised his head and saw ye Xiaogu holding Wang Pei. The hatred in his eyes almost cut ye Xiaogu''s life.


    However, Ren Hanxiang seems to be a little tired, but he just wants to escape from this place.


    Although ye Xiaogu is still alive and fresh at the moment. However, Ren Hanxiang is only an ordinary woman after all. If the three or five hours of tossing didn''t have the charm of a Heavenly Master, I''m afraid I really can''t stand.


    Ye Xiaogu watched Ren Hanxiang stagger out, but he couldn''t help but want to help.


    However, although the white frost on Wang Pei''s body was eliminated, the cold did not dissipate. He still adhered to ye Xiaogu like an iron railing in cold winter and December, and couldn''t move at all.


    Ren Hanxiang seemed to take a few steps, especially the more she couldn''t help her anger and stared at ye Xiaogu with hatred.


    Ye Xiaogu finally calmed down at this time and hurriedly explained.


    "I can''t leave now. You can find a place to sit for a while, and I''ll..."


    This sentence became more and more awkward. It seemed that ye Xiaogu''s ingenuity in the past had run out. At the moment, between these two withered words, Ren Hanxiang couldn''t help but burst into tears. He looked left and right, but walked according to the fruit plate on the tea table.


    Ye Xiaogu''s eyes looked at the situation. Naturally, his scalp was numb and his voice was urgent.


    "Misunderstanding! Take your time first! I''ll be right away."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s panic, Wang Pei couldn''t help showing some happiness on his face, but when Wang Pei was waiting for Ren Hanxiang to take a fruit knife and put on a good play, Ren Hanxiang collapsed on the ground.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at this. Although he was relieved for a moment, he couldn''t help worrying. He looked back at Wang Pei.


    In the middle of the night, the two women really made ye Xiaogu feel at a loss. In addition to being frightened, they really didn''t know what to do.


    ¡°......................¡±


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu was also in a mess. He didn''t say anything when he looked at Wang Peidao. Instead, he just approached Wang Peidao and asked for some comfort.


    Although Wang Pei couldn''t move, he couldn''t help sneering with disgust on his face.


    "It hasn''t been done quickly just now, or does our young master ye still want to try one dragon and two phoenixes?"


    I don''t know if ye Xiaogu himself was forced to be anxious, but at the moment, he couldn''t help looking up at Wang Pei, frowning and saying.


    "Have you had enough?"


    Wang Pei heard the speech, but for a moment he was angry and sneered.


    "What do you mean, am I enough? You haven''t done enough bad things?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at Wang Pei lightly and said.


    "You should know what I did, even if others don''t know. I don''t want to do this myself, but I just happened to do this wrong... What''s more, why should you question me?"


    While ye Xiaogu was talking, Wang Pei was still angry and planned to have a good quarrel with ye Xiaogu, but when he heard ye Xiaogu''s last words, he couldn''t help being slightly stunned.


    "Touch you a few times and kiss you a few times. You can take care of me? You''ve made up your mind to inherit it for my Heavenly Master. You''re originally a monster that charms others. What are you pretending with me now?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s words became more and more smooth. At the end, he couldn''t stop talking. When he saw Wang Pei''s face change and his eyes were dim, he suddenly realized something and hurried to say.


    "Sorry, I''m a little... Tonight."


    "Yes, I''m the monster who betrays my skin, because I''m really looking for a way to get rid of the cold poison. However, I''m not as dirty as you think!"


    Wang Pei''s words moved the real fire. In a simple sentence, he forcibly pressed the cold in his body, suddenly turned and left.


    When the cold broke out, it could only be dredged and not obstructed. Even for clothes, Wang Pei only wore loose bathrobes and didn''t dare to be too tight.


    At present, because of Ye Xiaogu''s words, he directly forcibly suppresses the cold, which will inevitably hurt the yuan body. At least it will affect cultivation, and at worst it will damage Shouyuan, which is precarious.


    Although the consequences of suppressing the cold were serious, Wang Pei was not worried at the moment. Instead, he was a lot happier. Only when he turned around, his bright eyes also flashed tears.


    Wang Pei didn''t close the door very hard this time. He looked much calm.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t care about these fine ends. He just stood where he was, but he was a little disappointed for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu is naturally not decent at this moment. He just stands in the living room without a trace. If ordinary people see him, I''m afraid he can''t avoid swearing and metamorphosis.


    But ye Xiaogu''s heart is unusually calm at the moment. This feeling of being an alien, that tiny estrangement, seems to have returned to a long time ago.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t remember when he became like this. Maybe it was after seeing bao''er, or after the yin-yang eyes first opened.


    Accustomed to the playful and dissolute camouflage, I secretly classify everything in my heart, people and things, good and bad, fresh and old, like and hate.


    At the moment when ye Xiaogu slandered Wang Pei at the exit, in fact, all his words were already classified in the depths of his heart.


    However, ye Xiaogu has always been used to camouflage and holding Wang Pei, pretending to be intimate, but the gap in his heart is also dark.


    Wang Pei, Bai Feifei, even Liu Shengyan, and even others... Ye Xiaogu''s world is not boundless, but just a few inches. Bao''er is an exception, but it has become ye Xiaogu''s eternal shackles.


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly remembered the reason why he had rejected Bai Feifei and Liu Shengyan before. When facing their first love, he secretly signaled how indifferent and random he crushed them.


    That momentary feeling is my original heart.


    .................................................................................................................


    The night was dark and the lights in the room were still on.


    A woman with disheveled hair collapsed in front of the tea table. Under the pink thin quilt, there was a little white and tender fragrant shoulder.


    On the carpet beside the woman''s feet, a trace of black air slowly stretched out.


    In the living room, the man stood in the air, and the black gas surging from his body turned into a black armor. He saw ghost face lines, dragons and hook horns, but he looked very angry and extraordinary.


    Just when the black gas was going to erode the woman on the side, a pointed high-heeled shoe also lightly stepped on the carpet and opened countless black gas in a flash.


    "I just came to see you on the evening flight."


    I don''t know when a beautiful woman suddenly appeared in the living room.


    The strength of Ye Xiaogu''s body was slightly gentle, and he turned around indifferently.


    Bao''er is wearing a coat and carrying Wang Pei who has just gone out. He is smiling at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu gathered a mass of black air and said faintly.


    "Is that what you want?"


    The black air was like smoke and fog, ethereal and helpless. It fluctuated in ye Xiaogu''s palm. Just looking at it, people felt a stagnation in their heart.


    ¡°......................¡±


    The smile on bao''er''s face faded a little, but ye Xiaogu had not answered, but he suddenly covered his heart, and the black air around him was suddenly lax.


    Seeing this, bao''er hurriedly carried Wang Pei to ye Xiaogu like a leather jacket.


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to push away, but he didn''t know what was wrong when he looked at Wang Pei dying. For a moment, he couldn''t help frowning slightly and held him in his arms.


    Although ye Xiaogu doesn''t know what happened to Wang Pei, bao''er let himself hold it, but ye Xiaogu subconsciously didn''t refuse.


    With his gentle body in his arms, ye Xiaogu''s fluctuating heat surge was suddenly vented.


    "She has ice Phoenix blood on her body, which could be regarded as the most precious treasure, but she can''t control it alone. It''s just that she can reconcile with your heart refining flame for a while."


    Ye Xiaogu looked a little more gentle for a while. Bao''er seemed to feel a little certain in his heart and explained in a soft voice.


    Ye Xiaogu''s face was cold, but he didn''t answer.


    "I saw the palace sand on her wrist just now. You..."


    Although ye Xiaogu didn''t answer, bao''er looked at ye Xiaogu and asked.


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, but suddenly a fire broke out, but he couldn''t help asking in a deep voice.


    "Bing Fengxue? What''s the matter with Ren Hanxiang? Her fiance can fight against the Yang family in Suzhou. Ren Hanxiang''s identity is not simple. What do you think of me?! breeding pig?! loyal dog?!"


    At the moment, ye Xiaogu only hates that his brain is turning too fast. He suddenly figured out the details.


    Liu Shengyan is connected to the Liu family in Nanshi, and Bai Feifei is connected to the loser in Su city. Ren Hanxiang also has power behind him. Wang Pei is also brought over to meet him because of his ice Phoenix blood... Step by step, every person and thing he meets makes ye Xiaogu suddenly confused and suspicious.


    If ye Xiaogu didn''t hold Wang Pei in his arms at the moment, if it were a tea cup, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu would fall to the ground and stomp again.


    "They are of some use to you... Do you remember what I told you before? I have arranged with you. Just go."


    Facing ye Xiaogu''s questioning and anger, bao''er seems very calm.


    "Arrangement? Killing Nanjia''s father is an arrangement? It''s your arrangement for every life and death battle? Even these women?"


    Ye Xiaogu repeatedly questioned, but he couldn''t control his mood for a moment. He smiled bitterly, shook his head, looked up to the sky and sighed.


    "I respect you like God! Baby! Why do you trample on my piety so much!"


    The long night is always uneven. Words and deeds that have never been seen in a clear sky and a sunny day will eventually be vented.


    Pa


    Ye Xiaogu sighed and did not lower his head, but bao''er stood on tiptoe and slapped him directly.


    "Have you had enough?"


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously smacks his mouth, and the hot pain on his face is that bao''er has moved the real fire. For a moment, he blocks all the anger and depression that ye Xiaogu has not yet expressed in his heart.


    Ye Xiaogu looks at bao''er. This slap is so sharp that ye Xiaogu really doesn''t know what to say at the moment.


    "Pick up your woman. I have something to do. Go out first."


    Bao''er looked at ye Xiaogu casually, but in a simple sentence, he walked straight away, which surprised ye Xiaogu for a while.


    Ye Xiaogu came to tell bao''er about his resentment, but unexpectedly, bao''er''s simple slap also dissipated ye Xiaogu''s emotions.


    In silence, ye Xiaogu silently picked up Ren Hanxiang, a beautiful woman with one hand. It should be a beautiful thing in the world, but at the moment, ye Xiaogu seldom had this idea.


    Put Ren Hanxiang back on the bed, and ye Xiaogu lay aside with Wang Pei in his arms for a moment.


    I don''t know how long later, Wang Pei suddenly slowly opened his eyes and looked at ye Xiaogu, but there was a silence.


    ¡°.....................¡±


    After a while, ye Xiaogu seemed to notice that Wang Peixing turned around and said faintly.


    "She said you had ice Phoenix blood, and she said you had to reconcile with my heart refining flame to suppress it for a while."


    "..... well."


    Wang Pei seemed to be a lot more clever at this time, and all his previous emotions seemed to fade at this moment.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but look down at Wang Pei, curled his mouth and asked softly.


    "Do you think it''s very sad? After all, it''s a person like me, and all kinds of things in the world are still unsatisfactory."


    Wang Pei raised his head and looked at ye Xiaogu, but he couldn''t help but raise his mouth slightly and whispered.


    "In fact, I woke up when she brought me back......"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, reached out and scraped the tip of Wang Pei''s nose, and said faintly.


    "Now you know I''m pathetic?"


    "You poor fart, get cheap and sell well!"


    Ye Xiaogu thought Wang Pei should agree with him, but Wang Pei said with a disdain on his face.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, but Wang Pei said with hatred.


    "I waited outside the house for so long that the cold surged up soon after I went out. I wanted to come back, but I didn''t expect to hear your cry. I heard it all outside the house and shouted for hours......"


    At this point, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help interrupting.


    "I don''t have any feeling at all. I don''t realize how can I call it? It''s cheap?"


    It seemed that he thought of something, but Wang Pei couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at? I''m a pig? I''ll let you try later. I really haven''t had enough in this big night..."


    "Bah ~ ~"


    Wang Pei spat and gave ye Xiaogu a white look. It was just that the metaphor of breeding pigs was too appropriate. Wang Pei couldn''t help laughing for a moment.


    "She told me to make do with you for a few days now. When the pill to reconcile your heart fire is ready, I will..."


    Before Wang Pei finished, he was slightly stunned. Ye Xiaogu also frowned and said.


    "What do you do?"


    Wang Pei suddenly realized the Tao at this time.


    "At that time, when I was nervous, I just wanted to be happy and forgot to ask the Heavenly Master for inheritance."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the inheritance of the Heavenly Master, his face slowed for a moment. He approached Wang Pei and whispered.


    "Why don''t you try with me? I especially like your Rourou body."


    "Bah ~ ~"


    "Disgusting! You''ll die of such a pig."


    Wang Pei spat again. He looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, but it was hard to hide his loneliness in his eyes.


    Although it''s a joke for a while, but life in the world, but step by step for chess, born without hope, I''m afraid it doesn''t have to be much better than pigs and dogs.


    Wang Pei also knew ye Xiaogu''s situation at the moment, so he could comfort him so easily.


    Sure enough, seeing a trace of loneliness in ye Xiaogu''s eyes, Wang Pei couldn''t help but turn dark.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became lonely.


    Ye Xiaogu was sensitive and naturally came back to himself. He felt the difficult atmosphere, but said with a smile for a moment.


    "I was born in human form, but I became a pig and dog. I''m so poor. Do you want to comfort me?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly. He glanced at ye Xiaogu, but he didn''t refuse easily. He said casually.


    "What''s your idea? You smell so bad now. Don''t touch me with your hands. I really feel disgusted."


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned for a moment. He felt funny for a moment, but he didn''t force himself to look at Wang Pei and smiled.


    "Can I kiss you?"


    "No, you hold me now. I''ve got goose bumps. Do you still want to kiss? Who knows what you just did..."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he couldn''t help smiling, approached Wang Pei and said.


    "What do you think you kissed? You are really a rogue goblin."


    "Breeding pigs..."


    Wang Pei didn''t seem to be weak. When he retorted, ye Xiaogu kissed Wang Pei''s lip.


    His lips and tongue were intertwined, soft and fragrant. Wang Pei suddenly felt a drop of tears sliding across his cheek, but he couldn''t help reaching out and holding ye Xiaogu''s head.


    Just when they were sad and hard to say, when you were strong and I was strong, they felt a sudden shiver around them. Ren Hanxiang didn''t know when to wake up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei lingering here.


    Ren Hanxiang, who had already collapsed, could no longer help but got up and left.


    However, at the beginning, Ren Hanxiang''s thin quilt was suppressed by Wang Pei and ye Xiaogu. Now Ren Hanxiang got up so straight, but he didn''t block it at all.


    Ye Xiaogu was awakened by Ren Hanxiang''s action and reluctantly loosened his mouth. He just saw Ren Hanxiang''s naked appearance.


    It''s not that I haven''t seen other women. Even ye Xiaogu, a beauty like Wang Pei, holds it in his arms.


    However, looking at the scratches on Ren Hanxiang''s smooth body and the faint blood on his legs, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help saying for a moment.


    "Fragrance......"


    The words were not finished, but Ren Hanxiang couldn''t help collapsing and crying.

 Chapter 241

    Su Shi, bao''er''s old house.


    It''s been a long night, not enough.


    The night wind outside the window is slightly cold, and the lights in the room are not bright, which naturally makes people uncomfortable.


    Ye Xiaogu eagerly evokes Ren Hanxiang''s nickname. This name is what ye Xiaogu teases in ordinary days, but it''s not appropriate at the moment.


    Ren Hanxiang didn''t go far, so she squatted by the bed. Although she covered her body, her bright, white and tender back still showed a graceful arc. It was even more reverie between the cover of long hair.


    However, ye Xiaogu didn''t think so much at the moment.


    Ren Hanxiang suddenly collapsed, and there was nothing like the cold female teacher in the beginning between her sad cries.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t taste the good play directed by bao''er. He had to take the responsibility in a muddle. For a moment, ye Xiaogu didn''t look very good.


    However, at present, ye Xiaogu is not so indifferent.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu was subconsciously about to get up. Wang Pei got up very skillfully and said casually.


    "Hurry up, I can''t leave you."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled slightly and was about to get up, but the light was still a little stunned.


    When Wang Pei saw this, he couldn''t help kicking ye Xiaogu. Ren Hanxiang was almost out of breath crying at the end of the bed, and ye Xiaogu was still lingering here.


    At that moment, Wang Pei untied his bathrobe and threw it in ye Xiaogu''s arms, but he didn''t say anything.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled apologetically at Wang Pei, hurriedly dressed in a bathrobe and barely covered it, but he also jumped out of bed and walked to Ren Hanxiang.


    ¡°............................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated and didn''t think about how to speak, but Ren Hanxiang suddenly reacted and got up to go.


    However, Ren Hanxiang had been tossed by Ye Xiaogu for several hours. He cried naked for most of the night, and his legs and feet were numb. He was about to fall to the ground without taking two steps.


    Ye Xiaogu hurriedly helped him, and didn''t dare to hold him easily.


    Ren Hanxiang went straight to the door, and ye Xiaogu helped him out.


    For a moment, Wang Pei was lying in bed watching Zhile.


    Simply, Ren Hanxiang didn''t take a few steps, but he just limped down. Seeing this, ye Xiaogu was smart and picked up Ren Hanxiang directly.


    Ren Hanxiang cried for a long time. Her eyes were slightly red and her face was full of tears. However, she was still beautiful and beautiful between her eyebrows and eyes. At the moment, she was crying with tears, which made ye Xiaogu feel pity.


    "....... just have a look. Do you really want to continue to try? You haven''t seen other girls like this, and you continue to toss?"


    When Wang Pei saw ye Xiaogu looking at Ren Hanxiang so affectionately, he couldn''t help interrupting for a moment.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he calmed down for a moment and directly held Ren Hanxiang to the bed. Then he knelt directly by the bed, smiled at Wang Pei and said.


    "Seriously, I haven''t felt much yet. I really want to try with you."


    Wang peimei''s head was slightly picked, but ye Xiaogu looked white and scolded.


    "You are so beautiful. I have countless Royal men, but I don''t lack you beast."


    Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised, but he approached Wang Pei, kissed him directly and said softly.


    "I heard you still have palace sand. Would you like me to try..."


    While talking, Wang Pei saw that ye Xiaogu was such a naughty scoundrel that he couldn''t get rid of him. For a moment, he was really flustered. He turned and touched Ren Hanxiang''s body, pretending to be serious.


    "The girl has been caught covering the moon. Now she has made you toss about most of the night. It''s estimated that it''s enough. If you have that mind, you might as well think about a way."


    When ye Xiaogu heard about Ren Hanxiang, the smile on his face also converged a little. He got up and looked at Ren Hanxiang''s pale face. For a moment, he couldn''t help frowning slightly and asked.


    "What now?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly. He looked at ye Xiaogu with a white look, but he couldn''t help being despised.


    "Tell me about this little girl, and you''ll carry it? What else can you do? Rest."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help looking at Wang Pei more. The corners of his mouth raised slightly and smiled.


    "Seriously, I like you very much when I see you. Your figure or something else..."


    "Come on, don''t say it. I know I''m a dissolute goblin. You look like this in your dog''s eyes."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t finish a sentence, but Wang Pei interrupted impolitely.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu smiled more deeply, but he couldn''t help but get close to Wang Pei''s forehead, kissed him and said.


    "If there is an afterlife, I will follow you."


    Ye Xiaogu said this with a smile, but Wang Pei''s face was slightly dark.


    Ye Xiaogu looked up to the sky and sighed bitterly, especially in his ears. At the moment, ye Xiaogu''s words are not a lie.


    But at least in this world, ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei are all pieces held by bao''er. Occasionally, they are staggered, but they are inevitably separated.


    "..... why don''t you ask me to fight Feng Baoer?"


    Wang Pei was very serious and looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    Ye Xiaogu said with a smile.


    "Then why don''t you just ask me, why don''t you just leave boa?"


    Wang Pei was stunned when he heard the speech.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu still has a line of freedom, that is to leave bao''er directly against her will.


    But as ye Xiaogu asked, from the first sight of seeing bao''er when he was a teenager, ye Xiaogu has respected her and God. How can devout believers turn away from God?


    "..... what you have is not simple. I''m afraid her plot is not small."


    After a moment of silence, Wang Pei couldn''t help but say.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled when he heard the speech, but his face was full of relief, and said faintly.


    "If I can really be her king chess, it may not be a good thing."


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, but he couldn''t help glancing at ye Xiaogu with a disdainful face.


    "Look at your virtue. Just now you followed me and now you look like a crazy man. Don''t say, the girl next to me is still lying here. What do you think of others?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard Wang Pei talking about Ren Hanxiang, the smile on his face restrained a lot, and he said.


    "Do you want to hear the truth?"


    Wang peibai glanced at ye Xiaogu and said casually.


    "Who knows what''s on your mind."


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at Ren Hanxiang''s peaceful sleeping face, looked down at the belt on his bathrobe and said.


    "When I first met her, bao''er didn''t let me do so many things. At that time, I followed Lao Wang to take a job and happened to see her at Nanshi University. At that time, I just thought she was good-looking, good-looking and had no other choice."


    Wang Pei listened to ye Xiaogu''s words and couldn''t help looking at ye Xiaogu suspiciously.


    Ye Xiaogu just raised his head and met Wang Pei''s suspicious eyes. For a moment, he said with a positive face.


    "This is the truth... Every man looks at his face and figure. Am I right?"


    Wang peibai glanced at ye Xiaogu, but he didn''t answer.


    Ye Xiaogu coughed softly, sorted out his emotions and continued.


    "Later, bao''er began to let me do a lot of things, and I did them one by one. But once, in an accident, I accidentally killed the old man of the south family. At that time, I thought about bao''er laughing and talking about it the day before yesterday. For a moment, I was a little unbearable, so I went to Maoshan..."


    Wang Pei could not help interrupting when he saw ye Xiaogu saying this.


    "You''re a big man. Can you talk a little more important? What do you think of this girl and what feelings you have for her?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at Wang Pei, raised his head, thought and said.


    "....... in fact, I don''t have any feeling. The first time was inspired by the desire in my heart, and Ren Hanxiang was present at that time. The second time was this heart refining flame, and it seems that Ren Hanxiang himself had some strange Dharma."


    Ye Xiaogu said, but Wang Pei frowned and asked.


    "You have no idea about this girl?"


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned and said.


    "This is my truth. I don''t feel anything. I just feel very beautiful and attractive. Then I did something wrong twice and I was in a trance. What do you want me to feel?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and didn''t speak. Ye Xiaogu suddenly realized something, but he looked at Ren Hanxiang beside Wang Pei. He saw that Ren Hanxiang didn''t know when he had already sobered up.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned, subconsciously looked at Wang Pei, frowned and asked.


    "Interesting?"


    Wang Pei seemed a little surprised, and hurriedly explained.


    "Didn''t I want to set you up? I didn''t expect you to say such words..."


    "Enough!!"


    Wang Pei didn''t speak, but Ren Hanxiang beside him shouted. His voice was a little hoarse, but ye Xiaogu couldn''t help feeling distressed for a moment.


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu couldn''t pretend to ignore it. He hesitated for a moment and said.


    "Xiangxiang, when did you wake up? Would you like some water?"


    Ren Hanxiang looked at ye Xiaogu coldly. Ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to face Ren Hanxiang''s eyes for a moment, so she couldn''t help dodging.


    Just at this thought, ye Xiaogu''s heart burst into a heat surge again. His head was dizzy, and he couldn''t care about anything else, so he squeezed directly to Wang Pei.


    "Heart refining flame....."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t say much. Wang Pei slightly skimmed his mouth. For a moment, he still stretched out his hand around ye Xiaogu''s waist and kept silent.


    The bed was not big, and three people were forced to lie down. Ye Xiaogu suddenly squeezed up, and Wang Pei inevitably met Ren Hanxiang.


    Wang Pei and Ren Hanxiang had given ye Xiaogu a bathrobe before, but now they had nothing to hide. This touch made both women feel a little embarrassed.


    Ye Xiaogu slowed down for a while, reluctantly alleviating the heat surge in his heart. For a moment, he also got up slowly and was going to say something.


    Wang Pei frowned and said softly.


    "Roll to the middle."


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned. He didn''t react for a moment, but he did it anyway.


    Lying carefully between the two women, ye Xiaogu rarely realized an inexplicable sense of satisfaction and pride.


    The so-called one dragon and two phoenix sit in the world, that''s all.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu really couldn''t help but want to have fun with one in one hand.


    But fortunately, reason still occupies the commanding height.


    .........................................................................................................


    The night outside the window is getting deeper and deeper. At dawn, it is the darkest and coldest.


    Although it is covered with a thin quilt, the house is only bao''er''s old house in the past, and there is no permanent residence. All things are casual.


    This thin quilt may not cover well in summer. At present, it is still not suitable in late autumn.


    Ye Xiaogu has a heart refining flame, and Wang Pei is also a big demon. They don''t think so, but they freeze Ren Hanxiang enough.


    Although ye Xiaogu was slow to face Ren Hanxiang, he felt Ren Hanxiang trembling gently, but he couldn''t help holding Ren Hanxiang in his arms and whispered.


    "Sorry."


    "Beast."


    Not surprisingly, it''s even milder than ye Xiaogu thought.


    Ren Hanxiang didn''t struggle much. It seemed that she was a little sleepy. In addition, there is a warm heat on ye Xiaogu, which is really an unspeakable harbor for Ren Hanxiang at the moment.


    "....... why did you get caught covering the moon?"


    Ye Xiaogu saw that Ren Hanxiang was at ease in his arms. He didn''t dare to mention more about the pain, so he asked casually.


    However, as soon as ye Xiaogu said this, Ren Hanxiang turned a little white and trembled gently in ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu held Ren Hanxiang tightly in his arms and didn''t speak.


    Before long, with the warmth of Ye Xiaogu, Ren Hanxiang, who was already physically and mentally tired, also fell asleep.


    At dawn, ye Xiaogu looked at Ren Hanxiang and slowly withdrew his hand. He got up straight and woke up Wang Pei.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu with a little dissatisfaction, but there were few words.


    Ye Xiaogu''s warmth, not to mention Ren Hanxiang, is a rare dependence on Wang Pei.


    It was only half an hour''s light sleep, but Wang Pei slept most comfortably these days.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know, so he just smiled and said softly.


    "I''ll see if I can make some breakfast."


    Wang peibai glanced at ye Xiaogu, but didn''t say much. He turned and fell asleep again.


    ..................................


    At daybreak, Ren Hanxiang slowly opened her eyes and looked at the woman in front of her, but she was slightly stunned.


    As soon as Ren Hanxiang woke up, Wang Pei also woke up, gently yawned, especially reached out to pinch the soft meat around Ren Hanxiang''s waist and said casually.


    "Are you awake?"


    Ren Hanxiang frowned unconsciously and subconsciously wanted to dodge, but Wang Pei held it very tightly, which embarrassed Ren Hanxiang for a moment.


    Between her thoughts, Ren Hanxiang subconsciously looked around, but Wang Pei''s faint voice came to her ear.


    "Don''t look, the beast said excitedly in the morning that he would cook preserved eggs and lean meat porridge. As a result, he didn''t say that he didn''t have preserved eggs and lean meat, not even rice. He''s probably still visiting the vegetable market now."


    Ren Hanxiang smelled the speech, but his heart was slightly certain for a moment.


    For ye Xiaogu, Ren Hanxiang really didn''t know how to face it for a moment.


    "Is it fun to cover the moon?"


    Ren Hanxiang calmed down a little, but Wang Pei inadvertently provoked the scar.


    Ren Hanxiang was stunned for a moment and looked at Wang Pei. He removed his fear from the light, but he was also vaguely curious.


    "Don''t look at me like that. There are a mixture of good and bad people in the dragon''s gate. Anyone can go there in black and white. The moon covering building is full of activities that don''t treat women as people. Naturally, I won''t go inside..... Don''t forget that yesterday, the beast ran all over the hall and took another slap to bring you back."


    Ren Hanxiang frowned slightly at the speech, but said softly.


    "He hurt me. I must kill him!"


    When Wang Pei heard Ren Hanxiang''s words, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth and said with a slight smile.


    "You also heard him say that he pushed you for everything. Although he was really an asshole, from his point of view, it was really what he said, and he was just ignorant..."


    "That''s enough! What right do you have to excuse him!"


    Before Wang Pei finished, Ren Hanxiang couldn''t help but frown and interrupt.


    If they weren''t both women, Ren Hanxiang would have slapped ye Xiaogu when she heard this.


    Wang Pei raised his mouth slightly, looked at Ren Hanxiang and said faintly.


    "Naturally, I am not qualified to exonerate him. He has the fox demon to protect him. In the future, I can''t say that Jackie Chan will become a tiger. If I have that qualification, I also want to take advantage of his potential to get rid of the cold. Look at me now, I have to hold you to drive away the cold without skin and face. Is it a joke?"


    At the beginning of Wang Pei, Ren Hanxiang couldn''t help a burst of fire, but when she heard the end, looking at the indifference and despair in Wang Pei''s eyes, Ren Hanxiang couldn''t help but tremble in her heart for a moment.


    "People walk in the world and are afraid of power. The destiny of heaven is supreme. All customs are mole ants. You have seen the scene in the moon covering building. Naturally, you should know that the world is not beautiful. Since you have set foot in it, you are still good at fortune telling. The first time he made a mistake, he paid you back with his life."


    Wang Pei said faintly, but there was little emotion between the words.


    If you say this to ye Xiaogu, maybe you really have some empathy.


    After all, ye Xiao is alone and extraordinary. After being adopted by bao''er, bao''er arranges the love and hatred in the world one by one. It''s like a string puppet. He can''t even do what he wants to do.


    The feeling of powerlessness is just like Wang Pei suffering from the cold. He has lived and died several times and suffered many pains, but he can''t survive or die. Only the suffering is left.


    Wang Pei suddenly understood why he was so interested in ye Xiaogu.


    Because he is a puppet clown dancing on the tip of a knife.


    With the same pain, ye Xiaogu''s words and smiles are free and easy, but it is inevitable that Wang Pei feels happy.

 Chapter 242

    Su Shi, bao''er''s old house.


    At the beginning of the morning, it seems that it has been raining for a long time.


    The drizzle was slightly hazy, but it was more cool for a while.


    The green branches and leaves outside the window trembled slightly with the drizzle. Under the cover of the gauze curtain, the night still remained in the room.


    Wang Pei and Ren Hanxiang said a few words. Ren Hanxiang didn''t know how much he heard, but in the face of Wang Pei, Ren Hanxiang didn''t make much noise.


    With the light rain rustling outside the window, the two women looked at each other silently. It was Wang Pei who closed his eyes first and wanted to sleep.


    Click


    Although the sound of the door was slight, Ren Hanxiang still had some worries. At present, he was also very sensitive and looked up at the living room.


    In the living room, the man shook the raindrops on his bathrobe and put his bag on the table with packed preserved egg and lean meat porridge.


    He seemed to hesitate for a moment and looked at the preserved egg lean meat porridge on the table for a while.


    The light rain outside the window is slightly hazy, and the dim yellow light in the living room is a little more warm. I don''t know if it''s an illusion.


    Ren Hanxiang looked at ye Xiaogu''s side face and felt a trace of inexplicable decadence.


    While Ren Hanxiang was looking at ye Xiaogu secretly, ye Xiaogu seemed to relax and turned his head to look at the bedroom.


    Between the four eyes, Ren Hanxiang subconsciously dodged and didn''t dare to look at ye Xiaogu.


    There should have been countless anger in my heart, but after walking in the moon covering building and talking with Wang PEI for a while, it seems that my mood has eased a bit.


    If ye Xiaogu hadn''t done it badly as soon as he came back, Ren Hanxiang wouldn''t have done it.


    Ren Hanxiang recalled what happened last night and couldn''t help blushing for a moment. However, he didn''t wait for Ren Hanxiang to think more, but ye Xiaogu came in slowly.


    "Are you hungry? Have something to eat."


    Between ye Xiaogu''s whispers, Ren Hanxiang could not help but cold face and closed his eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care for a moment, but slightly frowned, gently pushed Wang Pei, and said suspiciously.


    "What are you doing with her?"


    Wang Pei was just sleeping. When he heard ye Xiaogu''s words, he couldn''t help but look at ye Xiaogu and said casually.


    "If you touch it, I can''t touch it?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly when he heard the speech. For a moment, he was really unable to refute. He just slowed down and said.


    "What are you two women holding together..."


    When Wang Pei heard this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Listen to what master Ye means. You just want to come and hold it? It wasn''t enough last night, and you want to try again in the morning?"


    Wang Pei and ye Xiaogu''s words were casual and inevitably a little fishy, but Ren Hanxiang, who pretended to sleep, couldn''t help but frown and murmur.


    "Enough!!"


    As soon as Ren Hanxiang said this, ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei thought that it seemed that Ren Hanxiang''s anger had not disappeared. At present, they were also embarrassed.


    In silence, ye Xiaogu looked at Ren Hanxiang and took the initiative to say.


    "..... after breakfast, I''ll take you back to Nanshi. You go back and cultivate for a few days, and then we''ll see others."


    Ye Xiaogu is inevitably a little vague at the end. Although ye Xiaogu wants to take the responsibility, he just listens to bao''er''s heart.


    Ye Xiaogu can''t help but say that Ren Hanxiang, a serious female teacher, has a bright future. Even if ye Xiaogu wants to pursue, he''s afraid he can look in the mirror first.


    When ye Xiaogu said this, the two women naturally looked different. Ren Hanxiang also cooled down. Then Wang Pei glared at ye Xiaogu angrily.


    Ye Xiaogu waited by the bed for a long time, but he didn''t see the two women get up. For a moment, he couldn''t help whispering.


    "..... why don''t you eat first? The porridge will be cold later."


    Ren Hanxiang lowered his head and didn''t speak. Wang Pei was white, and ye Xiaogu looked at him and said.


    "You''re looking for some clothes. You''re still wearing my bathrobe. Why don''t you change it for me and lie down?"


    With Wang Pei''s casual ridicule, ye Xiaogu was really excited for a moment. At the moment, he smiled and stroked Wang Pei''s hair, but there was no lingering. He turned and looked in the wardrobe for seasonal clothes.


    Although he didn''t hold much hope, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help feeling a little lucky when he looked at several decent women''s autumn clothes in the wardrobe.


    Xinshou took two sets. Ye Xiaogu put them at the head of the bed and was about to turn around and leave, but Wang Pei said.


    "What are you avoiding at this time? You''ve seen and done what you should see and do last night. What big tail wolf is installed now."


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but frown at Wang Pei when he heard the speech. Wang Pei winked at Ren Hanxiang behind him, making ye Xiaogu feel funny.


    However, it was Wang Peiduo who wanted to make a game for ye Xiaogu.


    Regardless of Ren Hanxiang''s reaction, ye Xiaogu really stays here to see if Ren Hanxiang''s reaction is good.


    When Ren Hanxiang heard Wang Pei''s words, he turned white for a moment. He couldn''t help frowning slightly. He was about to speak. Unexpectedly, Wang Pei walked out of bed first.


    The spring light is not hidden, and the body is plump. Naturally, it is more attractive.


    Ye xiaoguben came close. At this time, he subconsciously wanted to go, but Wang Pei gave him a white eye.


    Wang Pei got up straight and walked out with his clothes. Ye Xiaogu and Ren Hanxiang seemed a little embarrassed.


    Ye Xiaogu lowered his head and dared not look at Ren Hanxiang. He hesitated for a moment and said softly.


    "I''ll go out and see if the porridge is cold."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu was about to go out. Before he took two steps, Wang Pei went to the door first and closed the door suddenly.


    àØ


    The sound of closing the door was loud, which surprised both people in the room for a moment.


    The light rain outside the window was as old as before. Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a while and still took the initiative to say.


    "You actually know something, don''t you?"


    Although Ren Hanxiang didn''t want to talk to ye Xiaogu about anything else, he couldn''t help but frown a little when he heard ye Xiaogu''s words.


    "What do I know?"


    "The Yin and Yang of this world are divided into two parts, there are many sects, practicing talismans and Dan Dao, and people, ghosts and demons are mixed... You should have known it long ago?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s words actually have no basis, just based on his conjecture about bao''er.


    After all, bao''er will drive away Bai Feifei and Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist. At least she cherishes ye Xiaogu, but for Ren Hanxiang, bao''er doesn''t seem to interfere too much. She must be someone who helps ye Xiaogu.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. You send me away now. I don''t want to see you again."


    Unexpectedly, Ren Hanxiang flatly denied it.


    Ye Xiaogu was not surprised when he heard the speech. He took the autumn clothes on the bed, went to the bedside and sat down directly, and said casually.


    "Autumn clothes don''t have small clothes inside. I don''t know if they fit. Do you wear them yourself or I''ll come?"


    Ren Hanxiang frowned slightly. In the end, she stared at ye Xiaogu with disgust. She was about to follow the clothes, but it was inexplicably sour and weak.


    Haven''t you had a good night''s rest?


    Between her thoughts, Ren Hanxiang only thought that she was too fierce with ye Xiaogu last night, but she didn''t pay attention to the plainness on ye Xiaogu''s face.


    Wang Pei, a goblin, is so clever that he deliberately gives ye Xiaogu a chance. How can Ren Hanxiang still jump.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu didn''t think much. He opened the thin, ignored Ren Hanxiang''s murderous eyes, and put on clothes for Ren Hanxiang.


    Ren Hanxiang looked at ye Xiaogu for several times. If he hadn''t been well educated, he was afraid he would have to bite ye Xiaogu directly now.


    "You''re not surprised, are you? Whether I''m talking about ghosts, demons or Taoist immortals, although you categorically deny it, you''re not afraid and surprised..... When the first accident happened, I was a little strange. Even now, it''s strange to think about why you came to my house without concern."


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu''s hand moves slowly, and then he subconsciously looks at Ren Hanxiang.


    Sure enough, Ren Hanxiang was still angry when he saw ye Xiaogu''s gaze, but he couldn''t hide his evasion in his eyes at the moment.


    "Why did sister Yao come to your house? Why did nanbozhao suddenly become so powerful? Why did he come to your house again?"


    Ye Xiaogu thought together, but he couldn''t care about anything else. He directly reached out and pinched Ren Hanxiang''s chin, looked at Ren Hanxiang''s bright eyes and said.


    The cat and mouse reversed in an instant, but Ren Hanxiang was at a loss for a moment. His eyes dodged, and even the hatred on his face faded away.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu became more and more confused. Seeing Ren Hanxiang''s evasion, he kept silent. For a moment, he couldn''t help touching Ren Hanxiang''s tall and straight jade shoot.


    Ye Xiaogu grabbed and bit the place last night and made it red and swollen. Now ye Xiaogu held it in his hand. Ren Hanxiang still suffered from pain and couldn''t help humming.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but hold Ren Hanxiang directly in his arms. However, he became more and more bold in his behavior. He looked at Ren Hanxiang''s eyes and asked.


    "Why did sister Yao go to your house? Why did you live in my house without any concern at that time? Do you say it or not? If you don''t say it, I don''t mind doing something more..... I know you hate me or hate me. If you don''t say it, I''ll just try."


    Ren Hanxiang frowned slightly, but she didn''t answer for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu saw that the power in his hand was getting stronger, but he also let Ren Hanxiang feel unbearable. For a moment, he couldn''t help but say.


    "I don''t know anything. Let me go."


    As soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu was cold, untied his belt and said faintly.


    "You think I''m kidding?"


    "Seriously, I''ve always liked women like you. Unfortunately, I haven''t enjoyed it these two times. If you don''t say it now, I''ll have to satisfy myself."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu really exposed his waist and abdomen, vaguely saw strong muscles, and there were several scratches on it.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned for a moment. He subconsciously looked at Ren Hanxiang and said casually.


    "I thought I was such a pervert. You caught it yourself... It seems that you enjoy it."


    "Stop talking!!"


    Ye Xiaogu said these private things solemnly. When he arrived, Hanxiang''s ears were naturally vulgar, but it was difficult to avoid. At present, he could only shout loudly.


    Ye Xiaogu heard that his hand was not slow, but directly held Ren Hanxiang around his waist and said faintly.


    "I remember you liked it up there, didn''t you..."


    "Pa!!!"


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to ask Ren Hanxiang a question. Unexpectedly, Ren Hanxiang suddenly slapped ye Xiaogu.


    The burning pain on his face not only didn''t make ye Xiaogu converge, but also made ye Xiaogu more determined that Hanxiang''s identity and purpose were not simple.


    But then he turned over and pressed Ren Hanxiang under him, and said in a deep voice.


    "Wang Pei makes you weak. You don''t know Taoism and have no strength to resist. Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    Ren Hanxiang frowned slightly, and ye Xiaogu asked, but Ren Hanxiang was also unavoidable and moved the real fire.


    It''s just that ye Xiaogu presses himself like this. He seems to be strong and arrogant. Actually, Han Xiang really wants to do it. I''m afraid ye Xiaogu has to see blood.


    Between the thoughts, Ren Hanxiang bit the corner of her lips, leaning her head and didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu was silent and leaned down directly.


    ................................


    In the room, accompanied by the light rain, it was not only cold, but warm.


    With the ups and downs under the thin quilt and some depressed whispers, it also appears particularly warm at the beginning of the morning.


    In the living room, Wang Pei took care of himself with a white porcelain spoon and ate preserved egg and lean meat porridge. He looked at the scattered osmanthus outside the window. With the light rain, it seemed that even the aroma of Osmanthus became more and more indifferent.


    With the faint sweet scented osmanthus fragrance between his nose and breath, Wang Pei seemed to wake up suddenly. Holding a porcelain bowl, he opened the bedroom door directly, Lang said.


    "The porridge is cold. What are you talking about?"


    Wang Pei suddenly burst in. Not to mention ye Xiaogu, Ren Hanxiang''s flushed face changed slightly.


    In silence, ye Xiaogu, who was under the thin quilt, slowly stopped his action and lay down quietly, but he didn''t answer.


    "What about ye Xiaogu?"


    Wang Pei carried the porcelain bowl, especially took a mouthful of porridge with a small spoon, and asked if he didn''t want to.


    Ren Hanxiang blushed and didn''t answer for a moment, but Wang Pei stood by the bed with a bowl. It was hard for Ren Hanxiang to ignore. He turned his head and didn''t dare to look at Wang Pei.


    Seeing Ren Hanxiang''s movement, Wang Pei couldn''t help coming closer and asked with concern.


    "Why is your face so red? You''re sweating. Did you catch a cold?"


    Seeing Wang Pei approaching, Ren Hanxiang couldn''t help but dodge her eyes for a moment, but she didn''t answer for a moment.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu under the thin quilt suddenly poked out his head, frowned at Wang Pei and said.


    "Stop pretending. Is it interesting?"


    "Oh, is this a big change or something? Don''t you two have to die and live just now? What''s the situation now?"


    Seeing this, Wang Pei pretended to be surprised and said.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. For a moment, he couldn''t help asking for mercy.


    "Can you go out first?"


    When Wang Pei saw ye Xiaogu frowning and particularly troubled, he couldn''t help but feel happy for a moment, pretending to be heroic.


    "Don''t be so shy. It''s just a match with China. Don''t you all say you''re a pig? Open the quilt and don''t cover it. You can''t cover other girls well."


    "Enough!!!"


    Ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei don''t know why. Every time they sing double reed, it makes Ren Hanxiang unbearable.


    "Not enough. If you don''t tell me, I''ll open the quilt and continue. To tell you the truth, I''d like to."


    Seeing Ren Hanxiang speak, ye Xiaogu continued to add a fire decisively. The words fell, especially moved slowly, which made Ren Hanxiang frown again.


    In this stalemate, Ren Hanxiang finally couldn''t stand Wang Pei''s gaze with a porcelain bowl and whispered.


    "Chaotian Palace."


    ..................................................................................................................


    Many people don''t know where Chaotian Palace is.


    After all, the world is already lack of aura. Although it will not dry up, there are no successors, and the large and small sects have declined countless times.


    In this world, the only sect that can be called a big sect is the Tianmen with a little political Zhi color. The rest, such as Longmen, are also gathered by various forces, and few sect should have the backbone.


    The heavenly gate is in the Dynasty and the dragon''s gate is in the field. The dragon''s gate is divided into three sword clubs. This is one of the most famous schools in the world. There are countless families in many other places.


    But if it is the name of Chaotian Palace, I''m afraid many people don''t know it at all.


    It just happened that Wang Pei knew.


    Chaotian Palace in Kunlun used to be a place where immortals emerged. It is said that it is the top of the world. The disciples of the sect are unknown, and the cultivation of skills is endless. Even a long time ago, it was not well known.


    In his mind, Wang Pei took the porcelain bowl and subconsciously looked at the flushed Ren Hanxiang on the bed. For a moment, he almost threw the bowl to the ground.


    When Wang Pei was very surprised, ye Xiaogu was still moving and gasped.


    "Did you say it? Did you say it?..."


    Wang Pei listened to ye Xiaogu''s words and saw the ups and downs under the thin quilt. For a moment, he really wanted to put this bowl of preserved egg lean meat porridge on ye Xiaogu''s head.


    How can there be such a person in this world?


    Wang Pei felt sorry for Ren Hanxiang, a disciple of Chaotian Palace.


    "Well, it''s over. People have said that you still tease people like this. Haven''t you heard that they say they are Chaotiangong disciples? If you really want to fight back, you''ll have to breathe now."


    When Wang Pei saw ye Xiaogu, he seemed to move more and more vigorously. For a moment, he couldn''t help saying.


    However, ye Xiaogu didn''t stop for a moment. Wang Pei couldn''t help frowning and walked out of the bedroom slowly.


    When he was panting, ye Xiaogu lay down on Ren Hanxiang, sweating slightly and said faintly.


    "This is the upfront cost. Don''t say anything more. I know that since you have paid so much, you probably don''t intend to let me live well. The peony died, and I enjoyed it this time."


    Ren Hanxiang''s pretty face was crimson. For a moment, she couldn''t help frowning slightly. Looking at the light rain outside the window, she had few words.

 Chapter 243

    Su Shi, bao''er''s old house.


    The light rain outside the window continued, but it also made people suffer a little more cold.


    On the dining table in the living room, except for a clean white porcelain bowl, the remaining two bowls of preserved egg lean meat porridge have not moved at all, but they have been cold for a long time.


    Sitting on the sofa was a plump woman with pleasant eyebrows. Although she was wearing simple black trousers, she didn''t hide her body shape. It was very attractive.


    But the woman looked at the light rain falling out of the window and couldn''t say her face was good.


    Although I looked at the continuous light rain outside the window, I was distracted between my eyebrows and eyes, and I didn''t know what I was thinking.


    Finally, as if suddenly surprised, the woman walked quickly to the bedroom door and suddenly opened the door.


    Oh


    Although the sound was not loud, it at least surprised the two people in bed.


    Ye Xiaogu was lying in the quilt again and didn''t answer. Ren Hanxiang seemed much more natural, but his face was still red, and there were even sweat stains between his temples.


    Ye Xiaogu was waiting for Wang Pei to leave. Unexpectedly, Wang Pei opened the door so fiercely and stood at the door without talking. Instead, ye Xiaogu slowly poked his head out to have a look.


    Between the four eyes, ye Xiaogu''s loss in his eyes and the regret on his face were also very simple. Wang Pei secretly bit his teeth and felt a loss for some reason.


    ¡°.....................¡±


    Although ye Xiaogu can''t enjoy himself at the moment, Wang Pei still makes ye Xiaogu a little embarrassed. Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu also asks.


    "What''s up?"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said these words, Wang Pei''s eyes were full of tears. For a moment, he didn''t say a word, so he turned and walked out.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned. Subconsciously, he got up, wrapped the bathrobe on the bedside table and chased out, but he didn''t notice Ren Hanxiang''s cold eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t go far out of the bedroom, so he watched Wang Pei open the French window and walk out slowly.


    It was still raining outside. Ye Xiaogu was also wrapped in a bathrobe for a moment. He quickly followed up and asked as he walked.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Pei didn''t answer. He walked slowly to the sweet scented osmanthus in the yard. The decaying sweet scented osmanthus was originally a tiny white spot, but now it also looked yellow and black, which was even more ugly.


    Ye Xiaogu walked behind Wang Pei, tightened his tight bathrobe, stretched out his hand to cover Wang Pei, and asked softly.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Wang Pei put his hand on his face and didn''t answer for a moment. When ye Xiaogu saw this, most of his desires dispersed, but he couldn''t help holding Wang Pei.


    Wang Pei struggled, but he didn''t take it seriously. He choked in a low voice, but he couldn''t help whispering.


    "I thought we were all the same kind of people, but just now I suddenly realized that you are an animal."


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned, but then he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth and said faintly.


    "Men are animals, and I can''t avoid vulgarity..."


    When Wang Pei heard this, he couldn''t help raising his head and said in a deep voice.


    "I really want to kill you right away."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled. It rained continuously. For a moment, ye Xiaogu felt cool on his face. He hasn''t seen rain for a long time. Now he feels very comfortable.


    "What do you want me to do? What can I do when the beauty is on the side and the beauty is in my arms?"


    When the words fell, Wang Pei suddenly turned around. His eyes were slightly red, but he raised his hands. He really wanted to give ye Xiaogu a good time.


    "I''ve come to see you twice. Why don''t you stop... Are you really an animal?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, put out his hand to wipe the rain on Wang Pei''s face, and said with a smile.


    "Do you want to hear the truth or the lie?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu in front of him. He didn''t know why. Looking at ye Xiaogu''s eyes always made Wang Pei feel inexplicably angry.


    "I don''t want to hear anything. I want to kill you now."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he couldn''t help kissing Wang Pei. Wang Pei wiped his mouth again and again, looking at ye Xiaogu with disgust.


    "The first time is intentional. I really want to know Ren Hanxiang''s identity. As for the second time, it''s eating marrow and knowing taste."


    Wang Pei heard ye Xiaogu''s blatant words, but he couldn''t help feeling any more. He slapped ye Xiaogu on the face.


    Pa


    Although the slap was hot and painful, ye Xiaogu didn''t change his face, especially with a smile.


    When Wang Pei saw ye Xiaogu''s wild smile, he was really angry for no reason. According to ye Xiaogu''s face, there were several bus palms, which directly fanned ye Xiaogu until his face turned blue.


    "Does your hand hurt? Why don''t we go in and have a rest and fan again? In fact, I haven''t enough. Why don''t you wait for me for 30 minutes?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s smiling face made Wang Pei look cold for a moment.


    "I''m not kidding you. I don''t like you."


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu with a cold face and said in a deep voice.


    Ye Xiaogu said with a heartless smile.


    "Then why don''t you give it to me?"


    Wang Pei heard the speech, but he couldn''t help gnashing his teeth and shouted at ye Xiaogu.


    "I''m not kidding you! I don''t like you!"


    Between the words, Wang Pei couldn''t help feeling for a moment. The tears in his eyes seemed to slip down the corners of his eyes.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu still smiled, holding Wang Pei''s small face, and kissed regardless.


    Lingering lips and tongues, accompanied by light rain, but I don''t know how long it took.


    When Wang Pei finally calmed down his mood and gently pushed ye Xiaogu away, he looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "You are still bullying me. I can''t live without you. If one day I really make up my mind to leave, you will regret it."


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. He held Wang Pei in his arms and said softly.


    "You like me, don''t you?"


    Wang Pei heard the speech and bit his teeth. For a moment, he couldn''t help but slap ye Xiaogu.


    "You know what? I especially hate your casual tone when I talk to you about business. Especially when I say this sentence."


    Ye xiaoguwu rubbed against Wang Pei''s cheek and said with a smile.


    "You can''t live without me, and I don''t want to give up you. This body is too ecstatic, which makes me haunted and unforgettable."


    Wang Pei frowned. For a moment, he couldn''t help his anger and said with hatred.


    "Do you have to be so angry with me?"


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, but he restrained the smile on his face and said faintly.


    "What do you want me to do? Just now I came out of the gentle village and comforted me with some sweet words. I don''t want to, and you probably don''t want to hear it. I said I like your figure, and I didn''t hide my love for you at all. If there was an afterlife, it might not be too late for me to say a few love words."


    "As for this life, I''m afraid I can only be a thin lover."


    When ye Xiaogu said these words, his face was indifferent, but his words were rare and serious.


    Wang Pei was still angry. When he heard ye Xiaogu''s words, he couldn''t help trembling in his heart and looked up at ye Xiaogu.


    When ye Xiaogu lowered his head, Wang Pei stood on tiptoe for the first time and took the initiative to cater to him.


    There is a rare Lingering between lips and tongues, which seems to be warm with the cool autumn rain.


    For a long time, they reluctantly released, but ye Xiaogu said with a cheap smile.


    "Don''t you think this is just for coaxing?"


    "Pa..."


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, he couldn''t help but raise his hand and slap ye Xiaogu again.


    "Ah......"


    But ye Xiaogu was not angry. He stretched out his hand to hold Wang Pei up and let Wang Pei scream.


    ...................................................................................................................


    The light rain did not stop.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and hugged Wang Pei into the living room. He didn''t wait to sit down. Seeing Ren Hanxiang sitting on the table spoonfuls of cold porridge, he couldn''t help but restrain his smile.


    Seeing this, Wang Pei struggled to get down from ye Xiaogu''s arms, walked to the table and whispered to Ren Hanxiang.


    "The porridge is already cold. Let me heat it for you."


    While talking, Wang Pei wanted to take away the bowl in front of Ren Hanxiang, but Ren Hanxiang was cold and didn''t stop talking.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu slowly untied his belt, looked at Ren Hanxiang and said casually.


    "The disciples of other people''s palace, what''s cold porridge? Come on, let''s go on. Aren''t you here to do this with me?"


    "Pa......"


    Before ye Xiaogu''s words fell, Ren Hanxiang suddenly stood up and smashed the bowl in front of him at ye Xiaogu''s head.


    It was just a push table and a moving chair. The noise was a little big. Ye Xiaogu twisted his neck, but he barely hid.


    Seeing Ren Hanxiang smashing the bowl, ye Xiaogu was slightly cold. He stepped forward quickly and took Ren Hanxiang to the bedroom.


    Ren Hanxiang naturally didn''t want to. Wang Pei couldn''t help frowning for a moment, blocked ye Xiaogu and said.


    "I''m kidding. Don''t think I don''t know your temperament. I''m afraid you don''t have enough. It''s almost noon. Are you finished?"


    While talking, Wang Pei''s words actually added fuel to the fire. Ren Hanxiang already had many grievances in his heart. At the moment, listening to Wang Pei''s words, people couldn''t help crying in their eyes.


    Seeing Ren Hanxiang''s tearful eyes whirling, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and gently flicked his fingers in front of Wang Pei''s forehead.


    Ye Xiaogu is so clever that he can''t hear the meaning of Wang Pei''s words.


    At present, seeing these two, they all cry. It''s very helpless to be a firefighter.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu didn''t really let Ren Hanxiang cry so much. He went straight forward and hugged Ren Hanxiang into the bedroom.


    Wang Pei naturally refused to follow, but he quickly followed up, leaving ye Xiaogu helpless again.


    At the beginning, ye Xiaogu took out clothes, one of which was looser, and the other was a suit of shirts and nine point trousers.


    Wang Pei naturally wears that loose suit. Ren Hanxiang is only wearing a shirt and nine point trousers.


    At the moment, ye Xiaogu holds her to the bed. However, ye Xiaogu starts to untie Ren Hanxiang''s shirt button again.


    Wang Pei followed in. For a moment, he stepped forward quickly and pushed ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu slowed down his body, and the movement on his hand didn''t stop. He said faintly.


    "I''ve done everything. Look what I''m afraid of. This dress is small, and it''s not too scary..."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu glanced at Ren Hanxiang faintly. Ren Hanxiang turned his head and didn''t look at ye Xiaogu.


    He simply untied most of them, but ye Xiaogu didn''t really do anything. He just sat by the bed, hesitated, and turned back to Wang Pei with a curious face.


    "Why don''t you go out and watch the rain?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, but then he crossed his heart, unbuttoned his clothes and said.


    "I''m tired now. I''ll lie in bed and rest."


    Ye Xiaogu could not help shaking his head when he heard the speech, but he had no way to help Wang Pei.


    Wang Pei really did what he said. After a while, he slipped into the quilt and lay on his side. It seemed that he really wanted to sleep.


    However, not to mention that it''s almost noon, Wang Pei''s body, the great goblin, can''t rest for ten days and a half months. At the moment, his acting skills are also somewhat clumsy.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled helplessly and pulled the quilt over Wang Pei''s back. Wang Pei was inexplicably warm in his heart.


    "Well... Let''s be clear. You also have a purpose. Now you might as well open up and talk."


    Ye Xiaogu simply comforted Wang Pei, but then he squatted by the bed and looked at Ren Hanxiang.


    Ren Hanxiang frowned slightly and was about to turn away. However, ye Xiaogu stood up straight and held Ren Hanxiang''s chin in his hand. His eyes were opposite, but there were many emotions.


    This pair of bright eyes used to be the first time I saw them in the teaching and Research Office of Nanshi University. Now they still make ye Xiaogu feel inexplicable.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked at Ren Hanxiang''s snow-white slender pink neck. For a moment, he couldn''t help being in a trance.


    Ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand and pushed Ren Hanxiang to Wang Pei. He pulled the quilt to cover his body, which restrained his mood and said faintly.


    "In fact, I''m still in a trance. I can''t believe my love with you just now. You really have an attractive figure..."


    Before ye Xiaogu finished his affectionate confession to Ren Hanxiang, Wang Pei suddenly got up and looked at ye Xiaogu with a cold face.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned, and then remembered that this should have been said to Wang Pei just now. For a moment, he coughed softly, especially embarrassed.


    However, just for a while, ye Xiaogu was still thick skinned. At that moment, he climbed straight to bed and whispered to Wang PEI as a comfort. He stretched out his hand to hold Ren Hanxiang, but didn''t speak for a moment.


    When he calmed down, ye Xiaogu cleared his mind and said faintly.


    "I know you are not willing. Ordinary people are still running around for food, rice, oil and salt when they are born. What''s more, they ask for immortality. If they are a little unhappy, they will frustrate their bones and ashes, or even fail to enter the reincarnation, and bring disaster to their clan relatives and friends. There is no law in this circle. The strong are heaven and the ants steal their lives. You and I are just surviving."


    Although ye Xiaogu''s words are plain, they can be regarded as his own experience these days.


    The strong is the sky, and the mole ants live secretly.


    The strong''s pleasure, gratitude and hatred are at will, but the weak can only be submissive. It may not be happy to practice this way.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t finish a sentence, but Wang Pei turned around and hugged ye Xiaogu''s waist, but he didn''t say anything.


    Ye Xiaogu was a little sure in his heart, and the corner of his mouth raised and pinched the soft meat on Wang Pei with his backhand.


    The simple joke also eased the dignified atmosphere for a bit.


    "..... I, ye Xiaogu, don''t have much skill. I''ll try my best to give you what you want. It''s better to be simple and direct than you''re tired of pretending here."


    When Ren Hanxiang heard ye Xiaogu''s words, he was cold and white for a moment. Ye Xiaogu glanced and said in a hate voice.


    "I want you to die!"


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned and said subconsciously.


    "This request is very difficult. Do you want to consider changing it? Speaking of it, you really want to do this with me?"


    Ye Xiaogu was more or less direct when he spoke. If you don''t know Ren Hanxiang''s identity at the beginning, ye Xiaogu may be patient and guilty, but since they are all people in this way, ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to entangle too much.


    Therefore, ye Xiaogu was so lingering in the morning that he was ready to send Ren Hanxiang away.


    Ren Hanxiang hears the speech and turns around without answering.


    Ye Xiaogu was a little stunned. For a moment, he really wanted to do something.


    If Wang Pei hadn''t hugged himself, ye Xiaogu would have untied his bathrobe now.


    "... let me be frank. What do you want? I''ll give it to you. Then let''s get together and get together. If you''re still Ren Hanxiang in the past, I naturally owe you. But since you''re a disciple of Chaotian Palace, we don''t owe each other."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Looking at Ren Hanxiang, he thought of bao''er inexplicably.


    The same stubbornness and concealment made ye Xiaogu feel upset.


    While talking, Ren Hanxiang still didn''t speak. Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but his heart was also angry.


    "You go out first."


    Hesitated for a moment, but ye Xiaogu turned and said to Wang Pei.


    "What do you want to do? I''m not leaving. I''m just watching."


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and hummed softly, but he couldn''t help but say something.


    "Then watch."


    Ye Xiaogu said simply, but he really stretched out his hand to untie his belt and let Wang Pei couldn''t help pulling ye Xiaogu.


    "If people don''t say it, they won''t say it. What are you doing?"


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at Wang Pei and said faintly.


    "Isn''t that what she asks? I''ll just give it to her."


    As soon as he said this, Ren Hanxiang couldn''t help getting up. Seeing this, ye Xiaogu turned and pressed Ren Hanxiang. When he was about to speak, the door slowly opened.


    A black pointed leather shoe was slowly steady, with a slight momentum, but it also made the three people in the bedroom lag slightly.

 Chapter 244

    Su Shi, bao''er''s old house.


    Black pointed high-heeled shoes are slow and steady, but they also vaguely see white ankles.


    The Persian carpet on the ground is thick, and high heels don''t make much noise when stepping on it.


    Although the sound was not loud, after all, it was the main owner of the house who came back. For a moment, the three people in the bedroom also stagnated slightly.


    ¡°.............................¡±


    The visitor covered his mouth and nose, and his bright eyes fell on ye Xiaogu on the bed, but he was speechless.


    Ye Xiaogu swallowed his saliva secretly, and he was still nervous for a moment.


    After all, I''ve been tossing with Ren Hanxiang in this bedroom for so long, and there''s more or less a taste.


    Moreover, at present, the two women are still lying beside themselves. Ye Xiaogu is really guilty for a moment.


    "..... clean up. The Yang family has a dinner party. Let''s go and have a look."


    Unexpectedly, bao''er didn''t seem to say anything more. After a simple sentence, he turned and walked out.


    When ye Xiaogu saw this, he breathed slowly, but he saw Wang Pei holding the clothes on the bedside cabinet. For a moment, he couldn''t help making trouble. He stretched out his hand to hold Wang Pei and smiled.


    "What are you doing? Afraid?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, turned back and looked at ye Xiaogu with a light spit.


    "Can I have some face?"


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu kissed Wang Pei''s snow-white shoulder and said with some regret.


    "Unfortunately, if I had the chance, I really want to do you."


    Wang Pei''s cheeks were slightly red, but he couldn''t help but look at ye Xiaogu with disgust and hum a low voice.


    "Hum ~"


    Between ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei laughing, Ren Hanxiang got up straight, took care of his buttons and staggered out.


    Ye Xiaogu asked subconsciously.


    "What''s the matter with her? Isn''t she a disciple of some palace? Why is she worse than me?"


    Seeing this, Wang Pei pushed ye Xiaogu again, put on his clothes and said casually.


    "She has no accomplishments, but she is an ordinary person''s body. How can she compare with you? Moreover, your heart refining flame is pure Yang and the anode is fragile. Naturally, it is a little unbearable for her."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned when he heard the speech. He seemed to understand something suddenly, but he couldn''t help holding Wang Pei in his arms.


    "Originally, the heart refining flame can be reconciled in this way..... Or should it have been reconciled in this way? I also said why you are so kind. It turns out that you rogue goblin still owes me."


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and struggled to get up. For a moment, he was speechless about ye Xiaogu, who was not serious now.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu quickly followed up. Originally, he wanted to make fun of Wang Peiduo, but when he looked at bao''er and Ren Hanxiang sitting in the living room, he couldn''t help converging slightly.


    The house was not big, and the sofa naturally seemed a little small. Bao''er and Ren Hanxiang sat on the same sofa, leaving a vacancy for each.


    Wang Peixin walked to bao''er step by step, which made ye Xiaogu seem a little embarrassed.


    However, standing like this was even more abrupt. For a moment, ye Xiaogu had the cheek to sit next to Ren Hanxiang.


    Ye Xiaogu sat beside her, and Ren Hanxiang shrank to one side. Ye Xiaogu didn''t care. Looking around the three women, they were most beautiful and beautiful. For a moment, they couldn''t help feeling proud and proud of the peak of their life.


    "Cough ~"


    Wang Pei saw ye Xiaogu giggling on the sofa. For a moment, he couldn''t help coughing. It was to remind ye Xiaogu to pay attention to the occasion.


    Although ye Xiaogu didn''t feel it, Wang Pei sat next to bao''er and naturally smelled the smell of bao''er.


    It''s not body odor, but a slight smell of blood.


    Even bao''er left a taste. It must be a huge scene.


    "Don''t remind him. He may still have a spring dream in his mind."


    Bao''er stretched out his hand at will, looked at his hand and said faintly.


    Ye Xiaogu listened to bao''er''s words, but he restrained a little, but he didn''t hide anything, and said with a smile.


    "That''s not true. I have to meet three beauties and beautiful families. How can I not be moved?"


    Ye Xiaogu said and smiled. He didn''t know if he had been with Wang PEI for a long time. Instead, he seemed a lot more presumptuous.


    However, many times, I am used to being free and unrestrained, which is not blocked.


    "Pa!!"


    A loud slap in the face can be regarded as returning the whole conversation to the right track.


    Bao''er stepped on her high-heeled shoes, got up directly and walked to ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu had an endless smile on his face, but bao''er slapped him in the face.


    The voice was so loud that even Wang Pei and Ren Hanxiang couldn''t help glancing slightly.


    Ye Xiaogu''s face was also a red and white handprint visible to the naked eye, and the corners of his mouth immediately saw blood.


    "Bah ~"


    Ye Xiaogu Nuo''s mouth, spit out the blood foam in his mouth, especially the corner of his mouth, and said with a slight smile.


    "... it hurts."


    Bao''er looked at ye Xiaogu coldly and said casually.


    "Just know the pain... Kneel down for her."


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned. Looking at the direction of bao''er''s fingers, he saw Ren Hanxiang who was a little helpless.


    "There''s always a cause and effect, you..."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t say a word. Bao''er took ye Xiaogu''s collar and pulled it suddenly. Ye Xiaogu, a man in his eighties, had no resistance and was directly dragged to the ground.


    Bao''er felt that he was not ordinary enough. He kicked again according to ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "Can you kneel?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly. Instead of kneeling down, he stood up slowly and said casually.


    "There must be a cause and effect, you......"


    "Click ~ ~"


    Ye Xiaogu''s smile on his face was endless, but bao''er kicked him fiercely. He kicked ye Xiaogu''s leg directly.


    The sound of the fracture was so clear that even Wang Pei and Ren Hanxiang could not help frowning.


    ¡°.............................¡±


    Wang Pei frowned slightly. He got up and walked to ye Xiaogu. He wanted to see ye Xiaogu''s injury, but he met bao''er''s cold eyes.


    Bao''er is not tall. In addition to her petite body, she is also exquisite. Although her eyebrows and eyes are mostly beautiful, they are also more kind and happy. It makes people feel extra friendly.


    But it would be ridiculous if only a smiling face could make the world famous.


    Facing bao''er''s cold eyes, Wang Pei wanted to sit back on the sofa, but in the corner of his eyes, he saw ye Xiaogu''s face pale and a cold sweat on his forehead, but he couldn''t help persuading him.


    "Ordinary people have this temperament, not to mention what he did wrong."


    Bao''er heard the speech and snorted. For a moment, it made the whole living room white and cold. Then he looked at Ren Hanxiang and said faintly.


    "Do you think he did something wrong?"


    Ren Hanxiang was slightly stunned for a moment. She didn''t react for a moment, but when she heard this, she subconsciously hated.


    "Damn him!"


    Wang Pei''s face turned white. He subconsciously pulled bao''er, but he was still a step late.


    "Click ~ ~"


    Another kick, according to ye Xiaogu''s other leg, kicked in the past. Ye Xiaogu ate pain and was unable to support, but he suddenly lay down at Ren Hanxiang''s feet, with a cold sweat on his face, but he also bit his teeth without shouting pain.


    "Are you so worried about him?"


    Bao''er glanced at Wang Pei faintly. Wang Pei was still holding bao''er''s clothes at this time, and he was at a loss for a moment.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly when he heard the speech, but he still said.


    "You won''t really kill him, will you?"


    Bao''er snorted and looked at Wang Pei and said faintly.


    "Hum ~"


    "Since you care so much about his life and death, why don''t you do it?"


    In a few words between Wang Pei and bao''er, ye Xiaogu turned blue and his legs were kicked off by bao''er. I''m afraid he would wake up from pain if he fell asleep.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu subconsciously struggled to grasp Ren Hanxiang''s feet, tried to suppress the trembling of his voice, and said with a smile.


    "Why should I die?"


    Ren Hanxiang was just angry for a moment, but seeing bao''er so neat, since she was really casual, she abandoned ye Xiaogu''s feet. For a moment, she was also slightly distracted.


    While ye Xiaogu and Ren Hanxiang were talking, bao''er also slowly raised his feet and gently put them on ye Xiaogu''s head. The thin heels of high-heeled shoes can be regarded as a weapon at present.


    There was nothing to say. Bao''er just wore high heels and stepped on ye Xiaogu''s head. According to the momentum of the first two feet, this foot was implemented. He was afraid that the ground was red and white and flesh and blood were blurred. It was indispensable.


    Between life and death, ye Xiaogu is rare, without a trace of resistance. Although he trembles subconsciously, his heart is mostly calm.


    Dying at the hands of bao''er can be regarded as the happy ending of this life.


    It''s just that ye Xiaogu doesn''t have time to figure out what the mistake is.


    Just when bao''er was steadfast in wearing these high heels, Wang Pei took the lead. For a moment, Zhenyuan burst up, but his momentum was extraordinary.


    However, bao''er had already prepared to touch Wang Pei''s chest with his backhand, but Sheng Sheng broke up Wang Pei''s explicit true yuan between his fingertips.


    "It''s not your turn to speak now."


    While talking, bao''er''s eyes fell on Ren Hanxiang.


    "I don''t like talking. I said it twice, but this time she asked for it for the beast. Do you think he was wrong?"


    Ren Hanxiang was slightly stunned when she heard the speech. Seeing bao''er''s high-heeled shoes stepping on ye Xiaogu''s head, she hesitated for a moment, but hesitated for a moment, and said slowly.


    "He... Damn it."


    Under the pain of broken legs, ye Xiaogu heard Ren Hanxiang''s words, but he couldn''t help laughing for a moment, and slowly closed his eyes.


    When bao''er heard the speech, there seemed to be no sadness or joy on his face. He really raised his high-heeled shoes and stepped on them fiercely.


    A gust of wind blew in his ear. Ye Xiaogu waited for a long time, but he was not relieved. He opened his eyes with a little doubt.


    In front of him was a man who caught bao''er''s high-heeled shoes with both hands.


    Ren Hanxiang.


    ..........................................................................................................................................


    "Ah ~ ~"


    With a low moan and a cold sweat, ye Xiaogu lay in bed. For a moment, he couldn''t help but bite his teeth and ask.


    "Can you give me some painkillers?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu with dissatisfaction, and twisted his hands.


    "Click ~ ~"


    There was another joint noise.


    "How many people cry like this for this pain? Why didn''t you think of it when you were like a dog in the morning?"


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. He even forgot the pain on his leg.


    "Ren Hanxiang sent him away?"


    Wang Pei slapped ye Xiaogu on the leg, looked at ye Xiaogu with a disgusting face and said.


    "Look at your virtue. Don''t think it will end so well. You didn''t see her break your legs today. I can''t say she''ll castrate you next time."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled casually when he heard the speech.


    "Don''t scare me. It''s just a bitter meat trick..."


    "Bitter meat meter? Bitter meat meter will directly seal my acupoints? Now I can only set your bones with my hands."


    Wang Pei interrupted with dissatisfaction on his face, but there was no good face for bao''er.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled. He wanted to say something casually, but suddenly an idea flashed in his head, but he got up slowly with his hands, smiled and said to Wang Pei.


    "Come on, come on, I''ll tell you something."


    Wang Pei was slightly stunned, subconsciously approached closer, and wondered.


    "What?"


    "Ah ~ ~"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu pressed Wang Pei directly under him, and kissed Wang Pei in a hurry, especially pulling Wang Pei''s clothes.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, pushed the hustle and bustle a few times, and said with hatred.


    "Ye Xiaogu, are you crazy? You dog, deserve to be lame..."


    Ye Xiaogu kissed Wang Pei''s white and tender pink neck. His breath gradually sank, but he also smiled.


    "If I can get a good time with you in exchange for being lame, I want to be lame again."


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and felt the movement of Ye Xiaogu, but he couldn''t help but blush and pretended to be tough.


    "Ye Xiaogu, if you don''t stop, I''ll do it!"


    Ye Xiaogu kissed Wang Pei''s lips at will and said with a smile.


    "You said you didn''t fix it now."


    Wang Pei seemed to realize something when he heard the speech, but he couldn''t help trembling.


    "Ye Xiaogu, you dog, don''t mess around. Your big fox demon is standing behind you."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled, but he didn''t care at all. When he kneaded it, the shallow dew of bamboo shoots also made ye Xiaogu reluctant to give up.


    "If she comes, shall we play with one dragon and two phoenixes?"


    ¡°....................................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu''s simple remark was accompanied by a sinking breath, but he didn''t notice that Wang Pei really didn''t answer.


    "Bang!!"


    Ye xiaoguben was obsessed with the graceful plumpness. Unexpectedly, he turned upside down and fell to the ground.


    A black pointed high-heeled shoe stepped directly on ye Xiaogu''s chest, but the cold sole also reduced ye Xiaogu''s desire.


    "When did you come?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at bao''er and hesitated for a while. He still took the initiative to say.


    Bao''er looked at ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei indifferently, but he didn''t speak.


    Wang Peili straightened his clothes and was about to leave, but he was stopped by bao''er.


    "Go buy two clothes and go to the Yang family dinner in the evening."


    Wang Pei was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, and subconsciously looked at bao''er.


    Bao''er is so casual now that Wang Pei is unavoidably stunned.


    However, bao''er didn''t seem to hold on to what just happened. He just looked at ye Xiaogu, but there were few words.


    Wang Pei glanced at bao''er and left the bedroom slowly.


    Bao''er didn''t speak slowly until Wang Pei left for a long time.


    "... does it hurt?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Very comfortable. I''ve never been so comfortable in so many years. You shouldn''t send her away..."


    Ye Xiaogu hasn''t spoken yet, but bao''er''s high-heeled shoes directly step on ye Xiaogu''s face and block the remaining words back to ye Xiaogu.


    "Keep your head clear. Forget what happened in the morning. Don''t let me see you like this in the future."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth for a moment. He reached out and touched bao''er''s high-heeled shoes, and then touched his ankles along the heels. Although he had no words, he was more or less determined not to change.


    Bao''er frowned slightly and said faintly.


    "What do you want?"


    While talking, bao''er slowly took his feet back. For a moment, ye Xiaogu turned his face and said with a smile.


    "You know I look like a dog in the morning. Can you tell me why I look like a dog?"


    Bao''er frowned slightly when he heard the speech, and suddenly ye Xiaogu was pulled up by all his strength, and the pain on his leg disappeared.


    "She was originally a talented person and the chief disciple of Chaotian Palace. Not surprisingly, she will be the master of Chaotian Palace in the future."


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, but his smile was more or less bitter. For a moment, he couldn''t help saying.


    "Then you let me serve her like a dog? Is this a duck? Is it a little beyond my scope of work?"


    Bao''er glanced at ye Xiaogu faintly. Although ye Xiaogu''s words were not serious, his eyes never lied.


    Between her thoughts, bao''er held ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "How could you serve her? You didn''t see her staggering and no human shape..."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at bao''er in his arms. For a moment, he was silent, but he couldn''t help asking for a long time.


    "..... what do you want me to do with her?"


    Bao''er holds ye Xiaogu and doesn''t seem to want to hide anything. He says casually.


    "Chaotian Palace originally wanted to inherit the Heavenly Master. The girl abandoned her practice and committed herself to you for this inheritance. It was not a big deal to say a few words. But it happened that you were both childish. In the end, you bullied others enough."


    In these three words, ye Xiaogu was relieved a little, but then ye Xiaogu suddenly thought of something and asked with a frown for a moment.


    "The Heavenly Master passed on Ren Hanxiang and Chaotian Palace. What else do I have? What are the black Qi and ghost face black armor that haunted me that day?"

 Chapter 245

    Su Shi, bao''er''s old house.


    The atmosphere in the room didn''t seem to be harmonious. They hugged each other, but they were silent.


    The light rain outside the window is continuous, and the windows that have not been closed are cold.


    ¡°..........................¡±


    Bao''er lies in ye Xiaogu''s arms, but he doesn''t answer. It seems that he just wants to avoid ye Xiaogu''s questioning.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but he was really angry for no reason.


    Ye Xiaogu feels uncomfortable every time he sees bao''er''s secretive appearance. Although bao''er keeps saying it''s for ye Xiaogu, ye Xiaogu seems plain. He feels like a puppet, a fool who doesn''t know the north and south.


    However, bao''er really doesn''t want to say. At least ye Xiaogu doesn''t have the ability to ask bao''er anything.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu suddenly thought of something, but he just picked up bao''er and turned around to hold bao''er to the bed.


    Bao''er was small and exquisite. At the moment, ye Xiaogu didn''t waste much energy holding her up.


    As he untied the belt of his bathrobe, ye Xiaogu''s face was indifferent and pressed on bao''er, but it was a silent protest.


    "... our agreement is limited to that white house for one night."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s action, bao''er finally couldn''t help saying.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly when he heard the speech and looked at bao''er, but he couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    Bao''er just lies under himself. His white and red face has pleasant eyes, and his slightly trembling eyelashes look timid, but it also makes ye Xiaogu have a little more desire.


    Eating marrow and knowing the taste is not only meat, but ye Xiaogu''s eyes at bao''er are inevitably different.


    Just when ye Xiaogu was eager to wear it, bao''er rubbed it gently on ye Xiaogu''s waist and abdomen with high heels.


    If it''s normal, I''m afraid such a move may be more interesting.


    But for ye Xiaogu, he was kicked off by the high-heeled shoes just now. Now the high-heeled shoes are wrapped around his waist, which inevitably makes ye Xiaogu nervous.


    Ye Xiaogu was nervous. Bao''er naturally saw it clearly, but at the moment, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth and smiled happily.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu really wanted to teach the little girl a lesson for no reason, but the idea had not been implemented in time. Bao''er''s high-heeled shoes were plain and white, which made ye Xiaogu''s idea fade away.


    "Although Wang Pei is unforgiving, he is kind-hearted, pitying the small and helping the weak. You tease her in every way. Although she doesn''t see any strong refutation, it doesn''t mean that she is willing to accept you..."


    Bao''er glanced at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "Bingfeng blood is of great benefit to you. I took some trouble to call her. If you force her away because of this trivial matter, I''ll look good to you."


    Bao''er said this and made ye Xiaogu slightly stunned. He didn''t think about ice Phoenix blood first, and asked subconsciously.


    "You sent Ren Hanxiang away and Wang Pei wouldn''t let me touch it. Do you have to compensate me?"


    When bao''er heard the speech, he couldn''t help frowning slightly, spat and scolded.


    "I''ve done so much for you. How dare you ask me for compensation now?"


    While talking, although it was tough, the high-heeled shoes were a little loose.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t feel it, but he hurried up, but Bao Er couldn''t help pushing and bustling a few times.


    "I know that you are a self-discipline monk and don''t practice Taoism. Your mental nature is naturally less than that of ordinary monks. But if you remember to read, you will become crazy and desire will continue. You''d better pay attention to..... HMM ~"


    It seems that ye Xiaogu doesn''t listen to bao''er''s painstaking admonition. He only cares about asking for help, but it also makes bao''er unbearable.


    Several times of lingering, bao''er only let ye Xiaogu three points, but he didn''t make up for it.


    But this alone made ye Xiaogu feel extremely happy and satisfied.


    After playing like this for a while, bao''er was calm. He reached out to push ye Xiaogu away a little and said.


    "Now you''re proud? I don''t know what you''re following..."


    Ye Xiaogu kneaded it casually, but he didn''t let go. He smiled and didn''t answer for a moment.


    Bao''er''s pretty face lit up slightly, pushed ye Xiaogu''s hand away, took care of his clothes and said faintly.


    "You caused the Yang family affair. Don''t be shy about the Yang family dinner tonight."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly when he heard the speech. It seems that bao''er''s meaning is more than just eating.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help being counselled. He looked at bao''er and said.


    "Anyway, Ren Hanxiang has been brought back now. Let''s not go."


    As soon as these words fell, ye Xiaogu was given a cold stare by bao''er.


    Ye Xiaogu only felt cold in his heart, and even shivered subconsciously. For a moment, he could not help frowning slightly and smacking his mouth. For a moment, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Most people in the world are sophisticated. But for us, walking in the world depends on our ability. Someone doesn''t have a long memory. If you avoid it at this time, he will gain an inch. Over time, he will forget that he should have knelt on the ground."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know what to say, but bao''er said it faintly. At the end, it was inevitable that he was domineering and fierce.


    Even if ye Xiaogu and bao''er sleep together, they are slightly stunned for a moment.


    These exposed momentum also makes ye Xiaogu suddenly realize that the beautiful beauty around him is not a plaything between beds, but a part of the world.


    When ye Xiaogu was shocked, bao''er seemed to think of something, but he smiled like a flower and looked at ye Xiaogu softly.


    "...... Scared you? Let me comfort you."


    While talking, bao''er''s small chest, which is not big but also sharp, seems to tempt ye Xiaogu.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu smacked his mouth secretly and looked at bao''er''s face.


    Seeing bao''er smiling like flowers, it seems that there are many happy faces between her eyebrows and eyes. Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment, but he also slowly stretched out his hand.


    Unexpectedly, he hasn''t touched any dry goods yet, but bao''er suddenly turns cold and drinks softly.


    "You dare!"


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously shrinks, and he counsels for no reason.


    However, in the twinkling of an eye, bao''er couldn''t help laughing happily. It seemed that there was more pride in his smiling face.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned, then frowned and looked at bao''er quietly for a while.


    Bao''er''s smile just faded a little, but ye Xiaogu was a hungry tiger and sheep, and suddenly jumped into bao''er''s arms, kneading, but he couldn''t help but get close to bao''er, kissed at will and whispered.


    "I let you scare me. Now I''m scared. Let''s see what to do."


    Bao''er still felt interesting, but ye Xiaogu didn''t know it either. For a moment, bao''er frowned and was thinking of scolding, but ye Xiaogu kissed bao''er''s lips directly.


    Between kneading and kneading, bao''er''s lips lingered. For a moment, bao''er couldn''t help but blush. He couldn''t resist. He pushed ye Xiaogu several times, but he didn''t see ye Xiaogu stop.


    In this entanglement, there was a sound outside the door.


    "Click ~ ~"


    "I bought him a Tang costume. Do you think it''s suitable?"


    While talking, Wang Pei walked into the bedroom and looked at the two people on the bed. For a moment, he couldn''t help looking suspicious and raised his eyebrows.


    Ye Xiaogu smiles proudly, but bao''er has a small face and crimson eyes.


    ..................................................................................................................


    "So this dinner of the Yang family is actually the closing banquet of the Longmen conference?"


    In the room, ye Xiaogu stretched his hands and said casually. Wang Pei lowered his head and buckled the cloth for ye Xiaogu.


    Who is ye Xiaogu? He didn''t wear such clothes. He didn''t see it for a long time.


    Bao''er naturally knows ye Xiaogu''s mind and how to help. On the contrary, Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu contemptuously, but he came very close to help manage the cloth buckle.


    Bao''er casually lay in bed and didn''t get up. At the moment, his face was also indifferent. He glanced at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "As the host family of the dragon''s gate conference, the Yang family''s dinner at the moment is naturally a closing banquet of the dragon''s gate. Among them, the forces are mixed, but it can also be regarded as a good opportunity to become famous."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Looking at the clever Wang Pei in front of him, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth. He reached out to knead the soft meat in Wang Pei''s waist and said casually.


    "The dragon''s gate meeting has been held for so many days. I''ve made all my appearances from the beginning to now. Do you want me to go now?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s remark was originally a joke, but it made bao''er stare coldly.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know whether bao''er is angry with himself for his laziness and concession.


    But now I don''t think much. I hold Wang Pei in my arms. I don''t know whether it''s intentional or unintentional.


    "I''ll just go. Anyway, it''s a big deal to be beaten again... Don''t tell me. I recently found that Zhengyang Leigang is of no other use. He runs really fast."


    While ye Xiaogu was talking, he still held Wang Pei in his hand, but his small movements kept making Wang Pei pinch for a while.


    It was just that they didn''t play for a long time, but Bao Er got up angrily, went directly to ye Xiaogu, raised his hand, and seemed to really intend to teach ye Xiaogu a lesson.


    "The thunder method is unstoppable, and Zhengyang thunder Gang is one of the unique skills. Don''t you feel ashamed to say that?"


    While talking, Wang Peidao also struggled to get up and slowly retreated to bao''er. It seems that ye Xiaogu''s words are not decent.


    Ye Xiaogu saw this, but he didn''t restrain a bit. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, smiled and asked to pull Wang Pei into his arms.


    "I didn''t specialize in this thing. It''s good to be able to do this..."


    "Pa!!"


    Ye Xiaogu said that before he finished, he was still pulling with Wang Pei, but bao''er slapped ye Xiaogu''s hand, light and loud, but it didn''t hurt.


    "Don''t you still know that you have to torture me like this?"


    Bao''er frowned slightly. When talking about the ninth curse seal, ye Xiaogu didn''t laugh much for a moment, and the smile on his face also converged a bit.


    When you think about it carefully, it seems that this is the same reason. After all, ye xiaoguben has no ability. Now he doesn''t want to make progress. There are nine curse seals connected with bao''er, which actually hurt bao''er.


    Just think about it carefully. Bao''er has adopted ye Xiaogu for so many years without mentioning anything. He even asked ye Xiaogu not to teach ye Xiaogu a few words with his children. Now it''s strange to urge ye Xiaogu not to make progress.


    Ye Xiaogu''s mind turned so quickly that he wanted to talk to bao''er. He just looked at bao''er''s cold face. For a moment, he couldn''t help but turn his mouth and walked slowly to the living room to meditate on his luck.


    Ye Xiaogu is also skilled in the steps of inducing Qi and exhaling. After all, it is a basic passage step, but relatively speaking, it is too basic, and there is no imagined effect of one-time enlightenment.


    Ye Xiaogu originally thought that bao''er would teach some cultivation skills or peerless magic skills under such strict orders. Unexpectedly, bao''er just let ye Xiaogu practice so blindly outside, and he didn''t mean to give any advice.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu was hard to avoid some doubts about whether bao''er saw himself playing with Wang Pei and deliberately drove himself out with a straight face.


    However, at present, ye Xiaogu won''t go back to the bedroom to entangle with bao''er.


    After all, the nine world spells and seals are connected. Whether bao''er intends or not, ye Xiaogu has no reason to say anything else when he mentions the nine world spells and seals.


    Accept my injury, divide my pain, depend on life and death, and live and die together. How can ye Xiaogu smile with such kindness.


    While concentrating on gathering Qi, ye Xiaogu was honest to admit his luck and felt the thin aura around him. For a moment, he was really helpless.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu was surprised when he introduced the subtle aura and looked at the yuan body.


    In the body meridians, countless bright golden awns surge and fluctuate from time to time with the heart refining flame in the heart pulse.


    Compared with these golden Mans, ye Xiaogu seemed a little pitiful just now.


    Looking at the golden awn of Lian Xin''s flame, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help thinking of the blood pool of Sandao club, but his heart couldn''t help moving.


    "Are these all formed by the gathering of auras?"


    With this idea, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but lead the golden Mans, slowly opened his eyes, and sighed when he looked at the golden Mans.


    Although this golden mane is vast in the yuan body, it is not the pure and solid power essence under the three knife that is under the blood pool, but the pure and pure Yang Qi with no reality whatever.


    At present, although ye Xiaogu led out the golden awn, he did not show it at all. He just felt a slight warmth in the palm of his hand.


    At this temperature, ye Xiaogu estimates that pinching Wang Pei''s little meat feet may be more interesting. If something big happens, I''m afraid his opponent won''t be willing to let ye Xiaogu pinch his feet.


    While ye Xiaogu was still thinking about the pure Yang gas overflowing from the refining heart flame, Wang Pei and bao''er in the bedroom lay in bed for a while.


    Although the two women have known each other for a long time, the emergence of Ye Xiaogu makes both women have some inexplicable changes.


    "He''s still practicing outside?"


    "Yes."


    Wang Pei slowly opened his eyes and asked casually. Bao''er answered softly.


    "Let him think about it. Although it''s of no great use, at least we''re quiet."


    Wang Pei said a word casually. He didn''t know what he thought, but he couldn''t help blushing on his face.


    ¡°.................................¡±


    Bao''er was speechless when he saw Wang Pei.


    "Did you bring him here just to help me?"


    Seeing that bao''er didn''t answer, Wang Pei looked at bao''er curiously.


    After all, compared with the smiling baby in ye Xiaogu''s cognition, Wang Pei knows a lot more fiercely.


    "The ice Phoenix blood on your body is also good for him. I thought he was so temperamental that you couldn''t stand it."


    Bao''er reached out and touched Wang Pei''s cheek. The softness between the two hands also made bao''er reluctant to give up.


    Wang Pei''s face flushed slightly. Although this is an ordinary word, after all, Wang Pei is also used to the wind and rain. At present, it''s not decent to be taken so easily by Ye Xiaogu, but he also said stubbornly.


    "I just don''t think he''s comfortable. I feel sorry for him. But he''s just an ignorant bastard. How can he accept or not?"


    When bao''er heard the speech, there was no emotion between his eyebrows and eyes. He reached out and touched Wang Pei''s cheek and said faintly.


    "He has a casual and uninhibited appearance, but he has a pair of eyes that make people sink. Such a man will inevitably not be liked by women.... if you really move your heart, I don''t think it''s strange."


    ¡°................................¡±


    Wang Pei couldn''t answer when he heard the speech. After all, besides ye Xiaogu''s words and deeds, Wang Pei really liked it. Since bao''er said so, Wang Pei couldn''t say anything falsely.


    Bao''er touched Wang Pei''s cheek, but when he saw it, he couldn''t help approaching Wang Pei.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, but he didn''t refuse.


    The lips are soft and slightly moist.


    Between the two women looking at each other, bao''er''s face also showed some easygoing and whispered.


    "Your body is still so pleasant..."


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth slightly. When he was about to speak, bao''er couldn''t help getting closer and rubbing his cheek, but he was also very intimate.


    "...... Fox."


    Bao''er''s intimacy, Wang Peidao couldn''t help whispering.


    But it also makes bao''er more happy, the lips touch, but there is a bit of joy in her eyes.


    Soft Lingering between, but outside the door is a quick step into a person.


    "I succeeded! Sure enough, this heart refining flame is used with Zhengyang Leigang......"


    Ye Xiaogu hurriedly walked into the bedroom with a golden blue thunder light ball on his face. He wanted to report the good news. Looking at the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help but slow down his words, and the smile on his face was also slightly sluggish.

 Chapter 246

    Su Shi.


    Today''s light rain seems to have been continuous, and there is no sign of slowing down.


    There are few pedestrians on the road, and the street view outside the window is also somewhat inexplicably cold.


    Just like ye Xiaogu''s mood at the moment, light rain is continuous, which can''t say any disturbance, but it''s always not the taste.


    Bao''er doesn''t know where to get a car. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t care about these fine things. He just looks at bao''er and Wang Pei sitting in front of him. His heart is not calm.


    One dragon and two phoenixes are still beautiful, but the two phoenixes have flown away, and ye Xiaogu seems a little confused.


    "I said, can''t you explain to me?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and sat behind him for a long time. He still couldn''t help asking.


    Bao''er and Wang Pei are seen sleeping together by Ye Xiaogu, but they seem to be people who have nothing to do. They don''t explain anything. When the time comes, they directly lead ye Xiaogu into the car.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and stared all the way. If bao''er hadn''t been driving, ye Xiaogu really wanted to ask.


    "Explain to you what?"


    Ye Xiaogu asked, but bao''er asked casually with a plain face.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu could not help but frown a little, and said with a bitter hatred on his face.


    "You''re wrong. You can tell me if you need it. Why?"


    "Bah ~ ~"


    "Bah ~ ~"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, the two women spat in unison, but they couldn''t help looking at ye Xiaogu with a disdainful face.


    Ye Xiaogu said with a look of indifference.


    "This kind of thing is very normal. You tell me, my waist is just right..."


    "Bah ~"


    "Just keep talking now and you''ll be there soon. I''ll see if you can speak so freely later."


    When ye Xiaogu said this, he inevitably got a little crooked. Bao''er spat and couldn''t help pouring a basin of cold water on ye Xiaogu.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he was slightly stunned for a moment. For a moment, he seemed to think of the place below his eyes. Naturally, it was not peaceful.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu suddenly remembered that he had decided not to attend the Yang family dinner.


    After all, if he came, he would have to fight again. In addition, ye Xiaogu suddenly realized that the ninth curse seal on his body was still connected to bao''er.


    Although bao''er seems to have lost momentum and will be looked down upon, ye Xiaogu turns to think that ye Xiaogu can''t fill the scene in front of bao''er.


    What''s more, if ye Xiaogu goes, bao''er will really suffer.


    Ye Xiaogu also made up his mind not to go early, but unexpectedly, he suddenly saw Wang Pei and bao''er holding together, which really made ye Xiaogu confused now.


    Confused, he followed bao''er into the car and saw that he really arrived at the Longmen Hotel.


    "I want to go to the bathroom."


    Seeing the street scene going backwards outside the window, ye Xiaogu said subconsciously.


    "It''s coming soon. Bear it again."


    Bao''er answered casually, but he didn''t forget to step on the accelerator. Seeing this, ye Xiaogu was really helpless, so he had to say it again.


    "I''m not feeling well. Why don''t you go. I''ll let Peipei and I see a doctor."


    Bao''er smelled the speech and looked at the rearview mirror. He glanced at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "She''s not your Peipei, but mine. Don''t worry about it. As for the dinner, if you don''t go, I''ll drag you there."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he really felt that he was hit hard. It doesn''t matter if the dinner party is not dinner, but Wang Pei and ye Xiaogu really like it.


    At the thought of Wang Pei, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but prepare to say more, but bao''er put on the brake and said faintly.


    "Go down and wait for me first. I''ll come as soon as I park my car."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he was slightly stunned this time and turned his head. Unexpectedly, he arrived at the place in such a short time.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu really felt very miserable.


    When ye Xiaogu saw Wang Pei getting off the bus, he couldn''t help thinking.


    Seeing bao''er leave, ye Xiaogu suddenly a hungry tiger pours on the food and directly holds Wang Pei, but he also starts it again and again.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly. For a moment, he really couldn''t help pushing ye Xiaogu and said in a hurry.


    "Roadside, what are you doing?"


    "If she touches it, I can''t touch it?"


    Ye Xiaogu approached Wang Pei and whispered in his ear, but he didn''t let go.


    Wang Pei thought of the beautiful scene with bao''er just now, but he couldn''t help blushing. For a moment, he really didn''t answer.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu could not help but frown slightly, nibbled Wang Pei''s small ear and pretended to hate.


    "I''ll take care of you when I go back..."


    While talking, Wang Peidao also recovered, but he didn''t struggle and said softly.


    "In fact, bao''er is also very good to you. You need to be famous in this circle. Bao''er also runs around for you. Even if you don''t do well, at least you show your face. It will be good for you in the future."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the desire in his heart faded a lot. He approached Wang Pei''s cheek and rubbed it intimately, saying casually.


    "No matter what you say, you can''t run away after you go back."


    When Wang Pei heard this, his eyes were more or less flustered, but he also hurried out of Ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but raise his mouth slightly and approached Wang Pei with a swing smile on his face.


    "Hey, hey, hey... Big girl Huanghua ~"


    While talking, Wang Pei was still in a panic, but then he could not help but look positive. According to ye Xiaogu, there was a snap finger on his head and said.


    "Look at your trouble, I almost forgot my skills. When I go back, I''ll tie you and throw you out. I''ll see if you''re still making trouble."


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he realized that Wang Pei seemed to be a big goblin.


    Wang Pei couldn''t help smiling when he saw ye Xiaogu''s confused face.


    Although it was a light rain, Wang Pei smiled like a bright little sun, which warmed ye Xiaogu''s heart. I couldn''t help coming forward for a moment, so I had to hug Wang Pei and kiss him.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t stretch out his hand, but there was bao''er''s voice in his ear.


    "...... All right, go in."


    ....................................................................................................................


    Longmen Hotel.


    Although it is just a routine dinner, there are many differences among the dragon''s gate. At the moment, the dinner venue naturally seems a little noisy.


    Under the huge crystal chandelier, there are more than 100 tables in the huge venue, and there must be thousands of people in the venue.


    Although the style of this place is good, with red painted beams and columns and many carved flowers, it is antique. With this crystal chandelier, it also looks a little different.


    Even the stage used to be the challenge arena was not removed. Just by virtue of the generosity of the venue, such tables were placed at will.


    Even those who came to the banquet were in cloth clothes, brocade robes, suits and straw sandals.


    There are also all kinds of monsters on the table, either wolf heads or tiger claws, or directly show the demon body.


    At first glance, they really wear different clothes and look changeable. They really deserve the name of Longmen.


    Ding


    The crowd was still chatting in twos and threes. A not loud elevator door bell rang, but it also made the people close turn their heads and take a look.


    ¡°.................................¡±


    Seeing the visitors, these close people were silent for a moment. With the approach of the visitor, gradually even the whole dinner hall became quiet.


    Under the gaze of all the people, the first person to walk in front is a petite and exquisite woman. Although she is a kind and lovely little face, she is also secretly happy between her eyebrows and eyes, which makes people feel happy. However, there are many enchanting beauties between the tips of her eyebrows, which makes people itch in the heart.


    If others see this woman for the first time, they are afraid that they will inevitably look more. However, there are few frivolous looks under the eyes, but they are secretly afraid.


    It was still followed by a woman with plump body, plump breasts and fat hips. Most of the exposed skin was white and delicate, but it was also coveted. When ye Xiaogu heard this, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "That''s enough, little brother. You''re all right anyway..."


    The original serious atmosphere became relaxed with ye Xiaogu''s ridicule.


    Even Wang Pei couldn''t help but cover his mouth and smile.


    "....... Mr. Ye, his hands can grow out. My cousin Yang Long''s hands are not so long."


    Ye Xiaogu thought there was room for this. Unexpectedly, the middle-aged man holding the brocade box said something.

 Chapter 247

    Longmen curtain call banquet.


    Longmen is a loose place. It''s even reluctant to talk about power or sect. More like a big market or shopping mall.


    It''s just that Longmen, after all, undertakes the trade between various forces, large and small, so the personnel are mixed and need some rules after all.


    Some of these rules are taboos. If ordinary people commit them, it''s hard to say.


    Although bao''er didn''t kill more than 300 people at one time, Longmen also lost some face. After all, we still have to do business. You can kill all the buyers casually. Who will come to cover the moon building in the future?


    Although this matter is indeed very serious, it seems that the matter involving bao''er is not particularly serious.


    After all, the venue of the moon covering building is originally with a gangster background, and the business inside is not serious, and even most people despise it. These hundreds of people died after leaving the moon covering building. If you really want to investigate, Longmen doesn''t care. In fact, it''s nothing.


    Relatively speaking, Chen Laoliu was originally an octopus monster. Although bao''er broke his hands, it was not a big event. He even left a face for Longmen.


    After all, if bao''er really wants to kill, he can directly erase all the moon covering buildings. There''s no need to just fight against people who have participated in an auction, and even save Chen Laoliu''s life.


    So if you really want to talk about it, in fact, Longmen doesn''t care.


    Even if bao''er brings ye Xiaogu here, it''s not the dragon''s gate who really wants to do it.


    It''s the Yang family.


    Yang long, the eldest young master of the Yang family, was also cut off by bao''er last night. Compared with the dispersion of Longmen, the Yang family is a big family in the end, and Yang long is still the eldest son and the future owner. There is no need to say more about the meaning.


    ¡°...........................¡±


    The ugly bald middle-aged man took ye Xiaogu''s hand and said Yang Long''s name faintly. Ye Xiaogu''s eyelids jumped and subconsciously looked at bao''er.


    But bao''er is still drinking tea. The appearance of the old God makes ye Xiaogu feel itchy.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked at the middle-aged man holding the brocade box. For a moment, he couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Looking at this posture, it''s estimated that Yang Long''s arm should be inside. I think if bao''er killed Yang long last night, it''s estimated that it''s not the brocade box but the coffin.


    "Since Mr. Ye moved his hand at the dragon''s gate, my Yang family will follow the rules of the dragon''s gate."


    When ye Xiaogu was in a daze, the bald middle-aged man said faintly.


    Ye Xiaogu was a little stunned, but he didn''t react for a moment. The bald middle-aged man put the brocade box on the table, walked in front of Chen Laoliu and walked towards the challenge arena.


    Ye Xiaogu was unconsciously afraid of the challenge arena. After all, it''s easy to go there. It''s really hard to say if he can survive.


    However, perhaps ye Xiaogu''s playful appearance is too disreputable. Seeing ye Xiaogu Leng in place, Chen Laoliu stretched out his hand and pulled ye Xiaogu forward.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu really wanted to lie on the ground and couldn''t get up. He just thought about what bao''er and Wang Pei said, but he couldn''t help frowning and followed him.


    The two sides stood still. One bald middle-aged man represented the Yang family, while Chen Laoliu represented Longmen.


    More than a hundred steps away, ye Xiaogu felt helpless for the duel.


    "....... is this still two dozen one?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and asked subconsciously.


    "Those who break the rules of the dragon''s gate will be killed on the spot as usual. Because the dragon''s gate gathers all over the world, the executioner is decided by the party concerned."


    Ye Xiaogu just said this. I don''t know when the big white duck, uncle duck, stood behind ye Xiaogu and explained.


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech. Subconsciously, he looked back at Uncle Ya and asked.


    "Isn''t this a challenge arena?"


    "...... Who told you that the challenge arena was broken? You don''t know the consequences of breaking the rules of the dragon''s gate. How dare you do such evil?!"


    The duck uncle drank fiercely, but also made ye Xiaogu tremble in his heart.


    Just now, uncle duck''s momentum is really much better than old Chen six. At least his unswerving tone is really putting the black pot on ye Xiaogu''s head.


    It was like seeing ye Xiaogu kill so many 300 people with his own eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu really wanted to laugh for no reason. More than 300 people probably sat at several tables. Let ye Xiaogu chop all night. Ye Xiaogu probably had to rest for a long time.


    "Execution!!"


    Ye Xiaogu was still lamenting Yabo''s acting skills, but Yabo gave a sharp drink.


    While talking, ye Xiaogu suddenly felt a burst of Qi surging. Subconsciously, he triggered thunder and dodged quickly!


    "Bang!!"


    "Bang!!"


    ................


    Hundreds of half man high spikes burst up in a flash, but for a moment, they closed the field in a flash, forcing ye Xiaogu to rush forward!


    The bald middle-aged man suddenly shot, and Chen Laoliu was not idle. With a low drink, his hands suddenly turned into a demon body and tentacles tens of feet long. He stabbed at ye Xiaogu.


    Between the thunder and light mixed with gold and blue, ye Xiao was forced to rush forward with his head covered for a moment.


    Hundred steps!


    Ninety steps!


    ....................


    Fifty steps!!


    The fifty steps were only three or five breaths, and ye Xiaogu rushed over. The speed was so fast that even the sudden stab behind him was pulled more than ten steps away.


    For a moment, with the thunder mixed with gold and blue, ye Xiaogu turned into a flash of streamer and rushed to the two people in the distance.


    The balance of victory seemed to tilt towards ye Xiaogu.


    "....... am I so good?"


    Between the lightning and flint, ye Xiaogu could not help feeling a little proud when he saw that he was about to rush to the two people in the distance.


    "Bang!!"


    Ye Xiaogu''s mind didn''t disappear, but a sudden thorn burst up in a moment!


    "Faster?!"


    Ye Xiaogu''s subconscious thought flashed, but in a flash, countless spikes burst again!


    "Bang!!"


    "Bang!!"


    ............


    Ye Xiaogu tried his best to turn around quickly, but he couldn''t stand the sudden stab, and there was no way to retreat for a moment.


    "Bad!!"


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to know what the bald middle-aged Yang family wanted to do.


    "He tried to trap me."


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked around.


    Unconsciously, ye Xiaogu was surrounded by dense spikes.


    The half human tall, earthy yellow spike looks like loess, but ye Xiaogu has seen the hardness of the spike for a long time, so he naturally doesn''t want to rush out at risk.


    But at present, even ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to go, I''m afraid he can''t help it.


    His feet moved vigorously. Ye Xiaogu suddenly looked up at the bald middle-aged man in the distance, but saw that the bald middle-aged man''s mouth was slightly raised, revealing a joking smile.


    "Bang!!"


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously dodged, but the stabbing was endless, and the movable place was already very narrow.


    "Bang!!"


    It was another spike. Seeing ye Xiaogu surrounded by the spike, he didn''t even have a place to turn around.


    However, the actions of the bald middle-aged man''s men could not help but slow down. Until now, the duel in the challenge arena is really a duel between the bald middle-aged man and ye Xiaogu.


    As for Chen Laoliu of Longmen, although he seems to be very fierce, he is just paddling and fishing.


    Chen Laoliu''s scruples are naturally understood by the bald middle-aged man, but now it is Lang Shengdao.


    "Remember my name, Yang Feng."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, even now he was almost half lying in the coffin, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth.


    In my heart, I can''t help comparing Yang Feng and Yang long. I always think it''s better to change the name.


    At least Yang long looks domineering and deserves this bald head.


    In fact, Yang Feng is also secretly paying attention to bao''er''s movements.


    Although it was said that bao''er would come, Yang Feng didn''t think it would be like this.


    But at that time, the people sitting at the same table also had Yabo, the head of Longmen. Seeing more than 1000 people watching, it was impossible for the Yang family or Longmen to let bao''er''s line eat in peace.


    Although uncle Ya said it was execution, even if he really tied ye Xiaogu to the dog''s head and asked Yang Feng and Chen Laoliu to do it, I''m afraid they can weigh it.


    Seeing the play here, no one can get off the stage.


    ................................................................................................................


    Off the court, all the onlookers looked up and held their breath. They were more or less curious about ye Xiaogu''s ending.


    On the challenge arena, ye Xiaogu stood among the spikes, but there was no sound for a moment. Instead, Yang Feng had no reason to be impatient.


    Yang Feng suddenly stopped at this critical juncture. Naturally, it was not as simple as reporting his surname, but wanted to see bao''er''s reaction.


    However, unexpectedly, even if ye Xiaogu''s life is hanging on the line now, bao''er still tastes tea with light clouds and wind, and doesn''t seem to have the slightest intention to make a move.


    Just looking at bao''er''s appearance at the moment, she is very clever and pleasant. She sipped tea and blew a few cold breath between her red and tender lips.


    When bao''er didn''t start, Yang Feng frowned at ye Xiaogu for a moment. In his mind, ye Xiaogu, who couldn''t shut up just now, was silent, which made Yang Feng seem a little embarrassed.


    Yang Feng took the initiative to speak and reported his surname. If ye Xiaogu said a few words at this time, maybe Yang Feng could drag it to see bao''er''s reaction.


    But now, ye Xiaogu didn''t say a word, but forced Yang long to do it. For a moment, Yang long also hesitated slightly.


    Under the stage, Wang Pei casually watched the situation on the stage. Watching ye Xiaogu stay in the sudden stab, he couldn''t help laughing and said casually.


    "Look at that fool. Are you really scared?"


    Bao''er held the teacup straight, took a sip of tea, and even took a sip of tea, but he didn''t look up and didn''t say anything.


    "Do it!"


    When Yang Feng and Chen Laoliu hesitated, ye Xiaogu also stayed where he was. The people under the stage watched for a while, but they didn''t want to be restless. Someone had already looked at bao''er secretly.


    For a moment, seeing that Longmen Liwei''s opportunity was about to be ruined, uncle Ya had to harden his head and drink.


    In his mind, uncle Ya didn''t think much. Anyway, if bao''er really doesn''t want ye Xiaogu to die, there are some ways.


    Now that bao''er has brought ye Xiaogu to this dinner party, he doesn''t do it himself. At least it''s reasonable to say that even if ye Xiaogu is dead, it''s none of Longmen''s business.


    However, it seems that bao''er never cares about rules and reputation.


    As soon as he thought about it, uncle duck couldn''t help looking at bao''er under the grandstand.


    However, with Yabo''s loud drink, Chen Laoliu on the stage had to show his scalp.


    "Boom!!"


    With a loud noise, Chen Laoliu turned his hands into feet thick tentacles. Suddenly, Sheng Sheng smashed the spikes on the ground and hit ye Xiaogu''s head!


    For a moment, the dust was flying all over the sky. Chen Laoliu waved and smashed many spikes.


    These spikes belong to the Earth Spirit, but they also raise dust all over the sky for a moment. They don''t know the life and death of Ye Xiaogu.


    However, looking at the strength between Chen Laoliu''s waving and ye Xiaogu''s performance on the spot at the last time, ye Xiaogu''s head should not be harder than the sudden stabbing of this method.


    Duck uncle shouted loudly, Chen Laoliu''s thunder shot, accompanied by the dust all over the sky, for a moment, the whole venue was silent.


    "Dead?"


    "Really?"


    ....................


    Wang Pei, who could not help teasing, turned pale and was about to rush up. However, bao''er handed a cup of tea and said faintly.


    "Tea?"


    Wang Pei was slightly stunned and said subconsciously.


    "You''ve drunk it. Give it back to me?"


    When bao''er heard the speech, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, smiled and said.


    "Do you dislike me?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly. It was really hard to say for a moment. When he took the tea cup, he remembered that ye Xiaogu didn''t know his life and death, but he was interrupted by bao''er.


    "Boom!!"


    Wang Pei just remembered ye Xiaogu, but there was a loud noise in the dust on the stage!


    Then a figure rushed out suddenly. In the flash of gold and blue thunder in his hand, he rushed to Yang Feng and Chen Laoliu in a flash, with one punch and one leg!


    "Bang!!"


    "Bang!!"


    With two soft sounds, Chen Laoliu and Yang Feng were directly beaten down by Ye Xiaogu to know their life and death.


    The situation changed so quickly that everyone was stunned for a moment.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Until this time, all the people looked at the wretched man again. Between the golden blue thunder light jumping on his right arm, he was dressed in black Tang clothes, but he looked talented and extraordinary.


    When they were stunned, ye Xiaogu stepped down quickly, but their eyes could not help changing slightly.


    "He won?!"


    "... although I didn''t see how to win, it was very powerful."


    .........................


    The gaze changed from contempt to admiration, but it was just a fight.


    Ye Xiaogu walked, but he couldn''t help but slow down, hold his head high and accept such a gaze.


    "Sure enough..... Born famous, people in this world will only look up to the strong."


    Ye Xiaogu led the golden and blue thunder light with his hand and didn''t disperse until he sat back at the table.


    "Look at this little thing, proud..."


    On the table, bao''er didn''t speak yet, but Wang Pei couldn''t help laughing and teased ye Xiaogu.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he really wanted to go to Wang Pei and bao''er and hold the two women directly.


    However, not to mention that ye Xiaogu is being watched in public, ye Xiaogu can''t help putting on airs for a moment.


    This seemingly harsh fight ended the duel in a less cruel way.


    Although people with a clear eye can see that ye Xiaogu''s last blow is also the water released by Chen Laoliu and Yang Feng, no one will really jump out to pick a thing.


    After all, the dragon''s gate is loose. As long as it does not touch the common interests, in fact, most of the dragon''s gate are just businessmen''s tricks - harmony makes money.


    Between thoughts, whether Yang Feng or Chen Laoliu, or even uncle duck, looking at the three people eating and drinking at that table, they can''t help sighing in their hearts.


    That playful boy, this time he was pressed by bao''er and had a layer of gold.


    Although Chen Laoliu represents Longmen and Yang Feng represents the Yang family, it is only a branch after all. Naturally, it will not really affect the reputation of Longmen and the Yang family.


    Ye Xiaogu took a sip of chicken stewed mushroom soup, but he couldn''t help glancing at bao''er.


    This game is really just for ye Xiaogu''s fame, as bao''er said.


    Even because of bao''er''s Kung Fu of sitting here drinking tea, ye Xiaogu really didn''t hurt at all today. He fought for this reputation very happily.


    "..... thank you."


    Ye Xiaogu put down the bowl and hesitated for a moment. He still looked at bao''er and said softly.


    Because of the emergence of bao''er, the seemingly severe punishment seems inexplicably flawed. Yang Feng and Chen Laoliu are also very uncomfortable, except ye Xiaogu.


    In fact, since this game has been set up, bao''er really wants ye Xiaogu to come, she doesn''t have to make such a public appearance. Shan Xiaogu can do the same when he is injured.


    In his mind, since bao''er has reached this point, ye Xiaogu should thank him.


    Bao''er slowly took a sip of tea, but the table didn''t move. Seeing ye Xiaogu say this, he glanced at ye Xiaogu and said casually.


    "Go back and say."


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu put down the dishes and chopsticks and said.


    "Then go back."


    Bao''er glanced at ye Xiaogu, but didn''t say much.


    On the contrary, Wang Peiwu also took a chopstick and seemed unwilling to leave the table.


    ......................


    "Click ~ ~"


    "....... it''s not easy to have a banquet. Why are you in such a hurry?"


    When the door opened, Wang Pei said something casually, and there was some dissatisfaction between his words.


    After all, in Wang Pei''s opinion, although the Longmen is not very good, the banquet in Longmen has always been OK. There are all kinds of dishes from all over the world, from north to south, from east to west. After all, they are the hands of people scattered all over the country, which can be regarded as gathering hundreds of families.


    However, Wang Pei''s complaint did not seem to be answered.


    For a moment, Wang Pei looked back subconsciously.


    But I saw ye Xiaogu and bao''er under the eaves, but they were extremely hot, and their lips and tongues were lingering.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s dirty hands, Wang Pei could not help frowning and whispering.


    "Dog men and women ~"


    Before the words fell, ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand and took Wang Pei directly into his arms. He took bao''er and entered the house, kicking the door.

 Chapter 248

    Su Shi, bao''er''s old house.


    The light rain never stopped, but it lasted day and night.


    Although I have a rest from time to time, at least now it is still continuous, and even the patter seems to be a little bigger.


    The green plants outside the window, accompanied by the blow of raindrops, made a fine sound, with a little cold, but did not disturb the warmth in the room.


    ¡°.............................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu pushed the two women and hugged them. Finally, the three were lying in bed together. It was rare to hold them left and right. There was some inexplicable sense of achievement.


    Ye Xiaogu just lay down and looked at the ceiling, holding a beautiful beauty in one hand, but he didn''t say anything. On the contrary, even his smile faded a lot.


    At the beginning, bao''er didn''t notice it, but Wang Pei raised his head and looked at ye Xiaogu, wondering.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he seemed to return to his mind slowly. The corners of his mouth raised, but he pretended to show a trace of swing and smiled.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ I''ll think about how to play for a while... Who will come first?"


    As soon as they said this, Wang Pei and bao''er spat in unison. Ye Xiaogu looked white, but they didn''t answer.


    Ye xiaoguwu smiled, but he didn''t do anything. Instead, he looked up at the ceiling and asked casually.


    "I''m living a fairy life now if I can have two beautiful women."


    When bao''er heard the speech, he looked at ye Xiaogu for a moment, but vaguely guessed ye Xiaogu''s next sentence.


    Sure enough, ye Xiaogu said, turned his head to look at bao''er and said softly.


    "Why don''t you do it like this? What should be done..."


    ¡°..............................¡±


    Bao''er glanced at ye Xiaogu, but he didn''t answer. For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t answer.


    "Can you tell me what you really want me to do? Or what you want to do?"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu got a rare positive look. Although he knew that bao''er might not be willing to say, ye Xiaogu really cared about the answer.


    When Wang Pei on the other side heard this, he also lay on ye Xiaogu and looked at bao''er curiously.


    Bao''er frowned slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu, and still didn''t answer.


    Ye xiaoguwu added.


    "I''d love to know. I''m serious."


    "If you''re serious, take this dog''s paw away."


    Bao''er frowned slightly, and gave ye Xiaogu a white look, but he finally couldn''t help saying.


    When Wang Pei heard this, he noticed the ups and downs under the quilt. For a moment, he looked at ye Xiaogu with a disdainful face, but his eyes were also disgusted.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t feel it. He didn''t look flustered or ashamed. He also put his hand around Wang Pei and said with a positive face.


    "I mean, I really care what you want to do. It''s absolutely serious."


    Bao''er frowned slightly, but her little face was unknowingly red. For a moment, she pursed her mouth impatiently, reached out and pushed ye Xiaogu for a moment, and said.


    "Just talk about it. Don''t move your hands."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he turned around for a moment.


    "Then I won''t say..."


    The words were not finished, but ye Xiaogu was closer to bao''er and rubbed restlessly.


    Bao''er frowned slightly, but he couldn''t help sitting up. He stretched out his hand and pulled ye Xiaogu up, frowning and saying.


    "It''s like something. If you don''t want to sleep, go out and watch TV."


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned. Seeing that he was pushed out of bed by bao''er, he stretched out his hand to hold Wang Pei and said in a hurry.


    "No, I''ll sleep now..."


    Without saying a word, bao''er just dragged ye Xiaogu out. For a moment, ye Xiaogu really had no room to resist. He was thrown out of the bedroom without begging for mercy, but the bedroom door was locked.


    "Click ~ ~"


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu was really stunned by the sound of locking the door, and then inexplicably thought of something that couldn''t get into the goal.


    In this mind, Wang Pei and bao''er are doing such a terrible thing. Ye Xiaogu wants to cry and raises his hand without tears, but he still doesn''t knock on the door after all.


    The floor was also a little cool on this light rainy day. Ye Xiaogu half sat on the ground and couldn''t bear it for a moment. Then he got up slowly and walked slowly to the sofa to sit down.


    The French window has not been closed. The light rain outside the window is continuous. Ye Xiaowu sits on the sofa in a daze.


    Although ye Xiaogu also has some teasing meaning, he always cares about bao''er''s purpose in his heart. If you are honest with each other, ye Xiaogu may not suffer like this, but he doesn''t know anything at present. Just listening to bao''er''s words makes ye Xiaogu feel some inexplicable estrangement.


    Only bao''er''s dinner today, whether it''s to make ye Xiaogu famous or to seek justice for ye Xiaogu to cover the moon building, still makes ye Xiaogu feel a trace of warmth in the past.


    .............................................................................................................................


    The light rain outside the window is still continuous. It is nearly midnight and the night is deep.


    "Da ~ ~"


    With a slight sound, a figure outside the window flipped into the room, but there was no sound. Then the man slipped into the bed.


    "..... take away the dog''s paws. If you make trouble again, you''ll be thrown out later and the window will be locked."


    Wang Pei closed his eyes and whispered. As soon as ye Xiaogu got into the quilt, he moved directly. He still had rain on his hands, which chilled Wang Pei.


    "My hands are frozen. Let me warm up."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu surrounded Wang Pei''s waist, but he didn''t let go, especially stretched out his hand.


    Wang Pei frowned impatiently. He just thought that ye Xiaogu had to turn over the window in the middle of the night. For a moment, he resisted and didn''t push it away.


    Wang Pei''s heart is soft. Ye Xiaogu has just got an inch. He not only wants to enter one foot, but also wants one foot.


    Wang Pei thought of Ye Xiaogu Wu for a while. He also closed his eyes and continued to sleep.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu covered his hand, but he kneaded it slowly, and slowly pressed it on Wang Pei.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, impatiently opened his eyes, stared at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Take your dog''s paws away, and I''ll drive you out in a minute... ~"


    Without saying a word, ye Xiaogu kissed Wang Pei directly. For the first time, ye Xiaogu was interested in the softness of the lip.


    For a moment, accompanied by Wang Pei''s repressed sobs, ye Xiaogu also tried to find out. Gradually, he breathed more and more, but he became more and more bold.


    Seeing this spring spring spring gurgling, my heart is beginning to move.


    Ye Xiaogu slowly loosened his mouth and looked at Wang Pei with a flushed face, but there was no need for words between his four eyes.


    With a little light, ye Xiaogu looked at the bright eyes in front of him. For a moment, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and slowly touched Wang Pei''s face, but he was too hot to bear.


    "Pa!!!"


    Just when ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei were confused, ye Xiaogu was slapped on the back. The sound was clear and loud, but it was also deep into the bone. This almost didn''t beat ye Xiaogu back.


    "What''s going on if you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?"


    Bao''er frowned slightly, stared at ye Xiaogu and said with hatred. Between the words, I don''t know how long I watched it quietly, but it scattered ye Xiaogu''s desire eight or nine points.


    The flush on Wang Pei''s face also subsided for a few minutes, especially when he turned his head, but he didn''t look at ye Xiaogu and bao''er, nor did he see a word of help.


    Ye Xiaogu took a long time to relax from bao''er''s slap, especially the corners of his mouth, smiled at bao''er and said softly.


    "If you want to sleep, we can go to the sofa..."


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, bao''er frowned and raised his hand. Although there was no words, ye Xiaogu smiled and dared not continue to joke.


    Bao''er watched while ye Xiaogu didn''t be too presumptuous for a moment. He moved slowly, but he still lay on Wang Pei, but secretly he didn''t die.


    Bao''er doesn''t know ye Xiaogu''s temperament, but he doesn''t expose it. He just looks at it like this to see if ye Xiaogu has the courage.


    In the middle of the night, it still makes people feel sleepy. Ye Xiaogu''s desire is slapped by a slap. Bao''er stares at her. Ye Xiaogu really doesn''t dare to be presumptuous for a moment, but he also sleeps deeply unconsciously.


    It was quiet all night.


    ...............................


    At the beginning of the morning, the light rain that had fallen for a long time finally stopped, and the wind outside the window had a fishy smell of grass and trees.


    The bright eyes slowly opened. Wang Pei also opened his cherry mouth, yawned, stretched out his hand to push and bustle, hugged his own ye Xiaogu and said casually.


    "Let go... I''m going to get up."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t sleep very well. Wang Pei whispered a few words. Between pushing and bustling, ye Xiaogu also blurred his eyes and looked subconsciously. When he woke up in his mind, he couldn''t help but secretly moved some thoughts.


    Wang Pei was still leaning on the pillow and waiting for ye Xiaogu to get up. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu was so slow for a long time, but he unconsciously held it tighter, especially rubbed it.


    For a moment, Wang Peidao could not help but frown slightly and whispered.


    "Make trouble early in the morning. It seems that you haven''t been cleaned up enough last night, have you?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the movement on his hand slowed down and subconsciously looked at bao''er. He just saw bao''er shrink into a ball. He seemed to sleep soundly and didn''t hear anything.


    Just because there is no movement now, doesn''t mean there is no movement for a while. Last night, he suddenly gave ye Xiaogu such a slap. Although it''s not broken bones and tendons, it''s lingering and wants to get up, but he was slapped. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know whether another slap will leave any psychological shadow and physical diseases.


    Thinking of this, ye Xiaogu had to let go slowly for a moment, but Wang Pei couldn''t help but be happy.


    "It seems that she did train a good dog..."


    While talking, Wang Pei got up straight, straightened his collar and trousers, and walked slowly out of the bedroom.


    The living room is still dark. After all, it rained so long last night, and even a little cold remained.


    Sleepy sporadically, Wang Pei yawned gently. He was going to sit on the sofa and look at the green plants outside for a while, but there was a faint sound of footsteps behind him.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, but he couldn''t help sighing.


    A pair of bracelets were around Wang Pei''s waist and hugged each other, but there was no need for words.


    At the beginning of the morning, the sky was white. After the sun came out, everything seemed bright.


    On the sofa in the living room, the depressed crooning also makes people unavoidably lustful.


    ¡°.............~...........¡±


    Ye Xiaogu''s breath gradually sank, and he asked more than that. He stretched out his hand and explored under Wang Pei''s belly, but he was caught by Wang Pei before he could touch it.


    "...... Have you done enough? Almost."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, smiled, approached Wang Pei, kissed a few times, looked at the bright eyes and the little face with a little blush in front of him, and ye Xiaogu really couldn''t help but have a dark desire for a moment.


    "Don''t laugh with me... I know your temperament. I''m afraid you''re really bad. I''m afraid you''ll have to have more cats and dogs in the future. Instead, a roomful of people will agree with you."


    While talking, the red glow on Wang Pei''s face faded a lot, but his words were also positive.


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, but he didn''t comment. He kneaded it with his hands, and the desire in his eyes continued. He didn''t know how much he heard.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and was about to get up, but ye Xiaogu held it and approached Wang Pei''s ear.


    "What do you want?"


    While talking, the repressed words were accompanied by excited trembling, but also with a little heat blowing through the roots of his ears, but Wang Pei couldn''t help trembling.


    But then Wang Pei came back and touched ye Xiaogu''s back, but he also vaguely felt the warmth on ye Xiaogu''s body, like a piece of charcoal fire.


    For a moment, Wang Peidao also tilted his mouth, but he couldn''t help reaching out and hugging ye Xiaogu.


    The Yang Qi of heart refining flame is not Yin evil, but the Yin and Yang of heaven and earth complement each other, which is natural. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t practice Taoism. He doesn''t experience many things, and his mind is naturally unstable.


    The Yang Qi of heart refining flame is too strong, and ye Xiaogu''s heart is unstable. At the moment, if ordinary people had changed, they would have been in a hurry.


    When ye Xiaogu was so eager, he could still listen to Wang Pei. Naturally, he was very interested in Wang Pei.


    "........ You have the incense of the Chaotian Palace. Naturally, you should abide by your duty in the future. I don''t like unclean things either."


    Wang Pei touched ye Xiaogu''s back to appease him. For such a slow moment, ye Xiaogu didn''t know how much he eased.


    Listening to Wang Pei''s words, ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned for a moment, subconsciously looked at Wang Pei and whispered.


    "Not clean?"


    Wang Pei glanced at ye Xiaogu, spat lightly, and said with disgust on his face.


    "Don''t pretend to be confused... I''m up to you now, but I won''t give you the last thing."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, approached Wang Pei''s lips and kissed them. The cherry mouth was very red and tender, which made ye Xiaogu love it several times, but he didn''t have time to say anything to Wang Peiduo.


    ¡°....................~¡±


    With lingering lips and tongues, Wang Pei''s subconscious whisper also made ye Xiaogu feel uneasy for a moment.


    At this time, Wang Pei pushed ye Xiaogu away. This time, ye Xiaogu was a little more serious. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t hold it for a moment and had to loosen it.


    "What I told you is serious. Pay attention to yourself in the future."


    Wang Pei tilted his mouth, but he didn''t look at ye Xiaogu. His hair was messy. His little face was slightly stained with rosy clouds. His cherry mouth was still so eye-catching.


    Ye Xiaogu swallowed his saliva secretly. For a moment, he unconsciously approached Wang Pei. He wanted to start again, but Wang Pei gave him a cold stare.


    Ye Xiaogu turned a blind eye and still held it like this.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly. Seeing that ye Xiaogu didn''t start, he didn''t push and bustle for a moment. He just frowned and said.


    "Don''t think I''m accepting you now... I was a spirit monster transformed from ancient Lingyu. In the past, ice Phoenix died with jade, and all demons gathered together. The white fox of your family took me away. At that time, I didn''t turn into a demon and didn''t change my human shape. It still counted that she had been protecting me."


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He kissed Wang Pei on the cheek again. His lower body rubbed and whispered.


    "You and she are just lying in the same bed? Then you and I are half familiar. What kind of treatment is it?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, reached out and slapped ye Xiaogu on the waist. He couldn''t help saying with disgust on his face.


    "Treat you like a ghost... You''re like this. I have to cut the bottom for you."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu glanced secretly for a moment. Although he didn''t care much, Wang Peidao said such cruel words for the first time.


    "I was originally a spirit jade. I stayed with the white fox and finally got it for one person..."


    Wang Pei said this, but he couldn''t help looking at ye Xiaogu secretly. Ye Xiaogu didn''t notice it. He just got close to Wang Pei''s Pink neck and stared at Xu Baixi, but he also wanted to continue.


    "....... the spirit is beautiful and the heart is not contaminated with dust. However, the life is extraordinary and different from all secular beings. My heart admires him and vows to follow him all my life."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the desire in his eyes faded a little, but he also lay on Wang Pei and was speechless for a moment.


    "....... do you know why I allow you to do this? Although I know that you are uncertain, most of your actions are spontaneous and reckless."


    While Wang Pei was talking, the red glow on his face faded a lot, but his eyes were also clear.


    Seeing Wang Pei''s words, ye Xiaogu not only didn''t restrain, but ye Xiaogu slowed down, but he started again, especially in a deep voice.


    "Master, right? My previous life? Or the previous life? Since he can do it, I can do it, right?"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu became more and more presumptuous. When he stretched out his hand, he tore off Wang Pei''s clothes button and suddenly jumped out with a touch of white tenderness. However, ye Xiaogu did not hesitate when he stretched out his hand.


    Wang Pei didn''t understand why ye Xiaogu didn''t talk to others for a moment. He was still a little stunned. Instead, in front of the bedroom door, bao''er put on his high-heeled shoes and said faintly.


    "Although he seems lazy and decadent, he has a big heart and is not willing to be a substitute. Aren''t you uncomfortable with his previous life?"


    Bao''er put on high-heeled shoes with a pair of small feet, but he also seemed indifferent when talking.


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly heard bao''er''s voice and couldn''t help being stunned for a moment, but then there was another burst of inquiry, which seemed to have no intention of giving up at all.


    Wang Pei still couldn''t let go of Ye Xiaogu''s identity. He didn''t push and bustle for a moment. He frowned, but he also allowed ye Xiaogu to be presumptuous.

 Chapter 249

    Su Shi, bao''er''s old house.


    At the beginning of the morning, with the warm sun rising, the room also looked bright.


    The cold of the night dissipated and finally ushered in a new day.


    ¡°...............¡±


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly became angry. In fact, he and Wang Pei had some lingering thoughts. At the moment, Wang Pei is excited again. It''s like a tide back and forth. For a moment, Wang Pei will inevitably sink.


    "Bang!!"


    Seeing that the two were making love on the sofa, when ye Xiaogu was uncomfortable with his hands and mouth, he suddenly heard from behind and was directly thrown to the ground. Then before he got up, a black pointed high-heeled shoe stepped on ye Xiaogu''s face.


    This cold coolness also made ye Xiaogu slightly stunned.


    "....... don''t get used to him. He was already thinking too carefully. He didn''t know what he was thinking just now."


    While talking, bao''er stepped on ye Xiaogu''s face, but also looked at Wang Pei casually.


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, the blush on his face faded slightly. He stretched out his hand to straighten his clothes, but he was also a lot positive.


    Seeing this, bao''er didn''t say much. He just put his feet away, but moved down ye Xiaogu''s waist.


    "You can''t expect to hold Wang Pei under your former name. If the former man inherited the name of the Heavenly Master and had only heaven and earth in his eyes, there would be none of your secular six desires."


    While talking, bao''er didn''t know whether it was for Wang Pei or ye Xiaogu.


    However, ye Xiaogu doesn''t care much at present. Bao''er''s seemingly random foothold has fallen to the place where ye Xiaogu is the most precious.


    It was too hasty just now. At the moment, there was still heroic and magnificent. Seeing that bao''er stepped on the high-heeled shoes, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and he felt inexplicably flustered in his heart.


    "..... it''s not good for you to be greedy, angry and crazy. If you feel you can''t control your mind, I''ll solve the trouble for you. It''s only good for you."


    It seems that he noticed ye Xiaogu''s eyes, but bao''er also glanced at ye Xiaogu faintly, especially with a little force under his feet.


    "Bao..... Bao''er......"


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu was in a panic and hurriedly pulled out a smile. He smiled for a long time, but stammered but didn''t say anything.


    Hearing ye Xiaogu stammering his name, bao''er couldn''t help but frown secretly for a moment, but if he didn''t teach a lesson now, he was afraid that according to ye Xiaogu''s smooth nature, the two people would have to struggle tomorrow.


    Bao''er can endure Ren Hanxiang, but now that ye Xiaogu is with Wang Pei, bao''er can''t swallow it.


    For a moment, bao''er also stared at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "I told you earlier that pei''er has a pure heart and feels the kindness of the Heavenly Master. Now you make trouble under your identity, but she is not willing. You have to keep on... Now I don''t give you a long memory, I''m afraid you won''t do anything in the future."


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at bao''er''s cold face and couldn''t help crying for a moment.


    "Show mercy. Everything is discussed, isn''t it..."


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t finish this sentence, but bao''er kicked ye Xiaogu''s belly with the tip of high-heeled shoes, and said faintly.


    "There''s no more rules. I sealed your middle pole and horizontal bone acupoints. Even if you start thinking again in the future, you don''t have the ability... He''s not the former Heavenly Master. You''re used to him elsewhere. Ordinary people can''t understand this acupoint. If you let him go, hum ~"


    Bao''er kicked it up gently, and especially said something to Wang Pei, who was on the side. Instead, Wang Pei lowered his head and was docile.


    Seeing these words, ye Xiaogu was cleaned up. Ye Xiaogu was struggling in every way. However, his toes were really strong. He could only cover his belly for a long time.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu shrink into a shrimp, bao''er kept kicking ye Xiaogu''s leg and said faintly.


    "The Yang energy of heart refining flame has eased a lot after these three or two days. Now you need to bathe in the morning and dusk every morning and night to feel the pure Yang, peace and the Qi energy of heart refining flame......... Don''t pretend with me. I don''t know how hard I use. Don''t you get out of here for practice?"


    Bao''er is still kicking ye Xiaogu''s leg, but his words are more severe.


    Wang Pei originally saw ye Xiaogu pale on his face and a cold sweat on his forehead. He seemed to be in some pain. Unexpectedly, bao''er said so. Ye Xiaogu was really like a lame old dog and staggered towards the yard.


    Wang Pei is still looking at ye Xiaogu''s back, but one hand touches his mouth.


    ¡°..........................¡±


    Wang Pei looked back and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Bao''er did not feel it at all. He caressed Wang Pei''s lip flap and said casually.


    "He''s not sensible. Don''t let him alone."


    Wang Pei was slightly stunned when he heard bao''er close to Wang Pei''s ear.


    "You don''t like unclean things, and I can''t stand my things being touched by outsiders."


    The momentum between the words was accompanied by this whisper, but it was also suddenly cold, which made Wang Pei slightly stunned, but he didn''t answer for a moment.


    In the yard, ye Xiaogu staggered for a while, but he also straightened up and squinted at the sun in the sky.


    At the beginning of the morning, the sun rises, warm and cold.


    It was noisy in the living room for a while, and now the light and shadow of the sunrise seemed to be passing.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked around. The ground was full of morning dew and there was no place to sit for a while.


    Ye Xiaogu had to put his hands together and stand in place, feeling the strength of the early morning.


    The light and shadow of the sun appeared slightly and hazy in the morning after the rain. The gradually dispersed light and shadow slowly fainted on the dew at the beginning of the morning, looking particularly bright.


    In the yuan body, the heart refining flame is constantly surging with ye Xiaogu''s heartbeat, but it also stimulates the Lei Yin in ye Xiaogu''s hand.


    "Crackle..."


    With the sound of breaking, the golden awn of heart refining flame slowly led out, the positive sun thunder Gang appeared, the blue arc kept jumping, but there was also a golden awn in the sun.


    This Zhengyang Lei Gang started from his right arm. With ye Xiaogu, he had been feeling the light and shadow at the beginning of the morning. For a moment, he gradually spread all over his body, but for a moment, he had an extraordinary momentum.


    .........................................................................................................................


    As soon as the Qi strength slowed down, ye Xiaogu''s hands slowly pressed down. For a moment, he also felt that a Qi strength slowly sank into the Dantian air sea. Although it disappeared in an instant, he always felt something.


    At present, ye Xiaogu is quite satisfied and feels really complacent.


    He walked around and left the living room.


    "After practicing, I feel OK. The sunshine at the beginning of the morning, combined with the Yang Qi of heart refining flame, can even attract Zhengyang Leigang. It''s really mysterious."


    Ye Xiaogu said casually. When he looked at the two women in the living room, he could not help but frown secretly.


    Wang Pei and bao''er were lying on the sofa, hugging each other as if they were more casual.


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to wipe some oil, but he was hurt when he thought of his current situation.


    "I''ll say it''s almost enough. In the morning, it''s all about not doing business."


    Now, ye Xiaogu can say this righteously.


    "Do you have any plans for today?"


    Ye Xiaogu asked casually, but he didn''t notice that Wang Pei''s face was different. He looked at ye Xiaogu with evasive eyes.


    Bao''er pointed to the brocade box on the table indifferently and said casually.


    "Clean up the gift from the Yang family first."


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he looked at bao''er with a frightened face. He trembled for a long time and didn''t breathe a word.


    Bao''er opened the brocade box, but he took out a bottle of red wine from it and walked into the kitchen, but he was also a little casual.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned and wondered.


    "Isn''t this the arm of the young master of the Yang family?"


    "If the young master of the Yang family had been cut off, he would have connected it. What''s more, even if he had been cut off, he could not have been brought to her like this."


    Bao''er didn''t open his mouth, but Wang Pei said faintly.


    At this time, ye Xiaogu noticed that Wang Pei seemed to be cold with a small face, and he seemed a little unhappy.


    "What''s the matter? Are you worried about me? It''s okay. It''s not chopped. It''s still useful to wash."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and said with a slight smile. He was about to walk to Wang Pei and take her into his arms, but Wang Pei kept away.


    Wang Pei got up and went straight to the table, but he just met bao''er and came out with three wine glasses.


    "....... do you like red wine?"


    Bao''er said faintly, put the wine glass on the table and poured three glasses of wine.


    Ye Xiaogu faintly found that Wang Pei was a little strange, but he also went to Wang Pei, picked up a glass of wine, especially handed Wang Pei a glass, smiled and said.


    "Look at this little face. It''s almost covered with white frost. Drink some wine and tell me why you''re angry?"


    Ye Xiaogu teased himself. Bao''er took a shallow drink with a glass of wine. Her red lips were gorgeous, but the red wine stained with blood was more red and attractive.


    ¡°.................................¡±


    Wang Pei, with a cold face, put down the wine glass without saying a word.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned, smiled awkwardly and said casually.


    "Joke, joke. Don''t drink if you don''t like it. It''s not very good to drink in the morning."


    Before the words were finished, Wang Pei picked up the wine bottle on the table and poured it directly into his mouth.


    Ye Xiaogu''s smile was endless. He was really embarrassed when he looked at Wang Pei''s action. He just smiled and smiled. When Wang Pei didn''t seem to breathe, he couldn''t help but hurriedly stretched out his hand to take the wine bottle and patted Wang Pei on the back to help smooth his breath.


    "Pa!!"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei''s cold face. He was at a loss to keep pouring wine. Unexpectedly, he hadn''t coaxed Wang Pei, but bao''er behind him threw the wine glass on the ground.


    With bao''er throwing the cup, the atmosphere between the three became a little cold and fierce.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at Wang Pei with a cold face and bao''er with a indifferent face. For a moment, he really didn''t know what to do.


    He took a sip of this red wine bottle, and ye Xiaogu asked with wine in his words.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve only been out for a while. Why are you like this?"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei and bao''er. It''s just that ye Xiaogu doesn''t have much weight in the family. During the inquiry, the two women don''t even look at ye Xiaogu.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu turned his lips secretly, feeling more or less embarrassed.


    "The Yang family has a dinner tonight. It''s not about Longmen, but you have to go too. I won''t go with you this time. You can do it yourself."


    When ye Xiaogu stood aside awkwardly, bao''er said something casually. His face was not gentle, so he turned and walked to the bedroom.


    Seeing bao''er leave, ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked at the broken wine glass on the ground and couldn''t help but curl his mouth for a moment.


    When Wang Pei saw bao''er leave, he was not interested. He went to the sofa and lay down. He didn''t seem to open his mouth to explain a few words.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei and the direction of the bedroom. He couldn''t help sighing. Although he vaguely understood the reason, ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to make this choice for a moment.


    At present, we can only keep silent, find the trash can and carefully clean up the place.


    The beautiful scenery of last night has not disappeared. In a twinkling of an eye, the two women are like this again. Ye Xiaogu is really cold and warm in the middle, especially bitter.


    It''s hard for ye Xiaogu to say who to talk to first. After all, according to the way bao''er and Wang Peigang are just now, if ye Xiaogu goes to find Wang PEI for intimacy, he''s afraid that bao''er won''t fall into a wine cup in a moment.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked at the wall clock. It was nearly twelve o''clock. There was little warmth in the room. It was mostly cold smoke and fire, and there was no appearance of dinner.


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment, went out to buy some dishes, and then cooked the food for him. Just put it on the table, it was already one or two in the afternoon.


    "Click......"


    Ye Xiaogu is going to have dinner with the two women to mediate. Unexpectedly, the bedroom door opens, but bao''er comes out slowly.


    Ye Xiaogu thought bao''er was much more sensible. This was an active reconciliation. Unexpectedly, bao''er didn''t look at Wang Pei at all, and said faintly.


    "I''ll take you to Yang''s house. Stay there and wait for dinner."


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned. He subconsciously looked at the wall clock. For a moment, he couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s only one or two o''clock and I''m going to have dinner. I don''t feel very good."


    When ye Xiaogu said this, he raised his mouth slightly, pulled out a smile and said with a smile.


    "..... I''ve cooked some small dishes here. Let''s have a meal and have a chat?"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu turned his head and looked at Wang Pei on the sofa, but Wang Pei didn''t see anything.


    Ye Xiaogu was waiting for Wang Pei to respond, but bao''er directly stretched out his hand and pulled ye Xiaogu''s collar out.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t react for a moment. In a panic, he subconsciously shouted.


    "When I come back, let''s have a meal and talk!"


    ...............................


    The car was running on the streets of Suzhou. Ye Xiaogu took a sneak look at bao''er from the co driver''s seat, but he couldn''t help whispering.


    "Everything is discussed. It''s not good to throw a cup and lose your temper."


    When bao''er heard the speech, he looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "If it weren''t for her and you, I''d kick her out this morning."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he couldn''t help but secretly raised his eyebrows and said.


    "Peipei is such a good girl, and don''t you know each other all the time? Even if..."


    "Hum ~ ~"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t finish this sentence, but bao''er snorted coldly and said faintly.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. She''s just a naughty hoof. What do you really dare to do? I can''t spare you!"


    For this reason, ye Xiaogu had to keep silent for a moment.


    The car soon arrived at the legendary Yang family. Unexpectedly, the Yang family was still a garden.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu looked at the garden for no reason. He thought of Xu Xiaoman, a little silly goods, but now he is not silly. Instead, he and Li Wenjie have become a pair of dog men and women.


    When the car stopped at the roadside, bao''er glanced at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "Pei''er, I can''t tolerate other cats and dogs. I won''t waste my tongue. If you are really infected and my foot is crushed, don''t hold me and shout."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled awkwardly when he heard the speech, but his heart was more solid. This place should be the original garden.


    "I mean, if, because of something else, I''m out of control and do something, can there be an exception?"


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to get out of the car directly. On second thought, if he followed bao''er''s temperament, he might be able to keep it for more than ten or twenty years. Ye Xiaogu can''t stand it now.


    When ye Xiaogu looked at bao''er with hope, bao''er was cold faced and kicked ye Xiaogu down with one foot.


    Ye Xiaogu rolled a few times on the side of the road to stabilize his body. He fell and got up and looked up. Bao''er just drove away.


    "...................... Hey ~"


    Although ye Xiaogu vaguely feels that he and Wang Pei have gone too far, bao''er''s cold and fierce appearance really makes ye Xiaogu sigh.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu turned and walked into the garden. His Tang clothes were especially full of mud.


    "I''m sorry, sir. This is a private garden."


    Ye Xiaogu had just reached the gate. Unexpectedly, there were two waiters in black behind the gate.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned. Subconsciously, he wanted to explain. Unexpectedly, a man came in the distance.


    "Welcome! Welcome!"


    While talking, he quickly walked out of the wall. He had a beer belly, bald head and a greasy middle-aged face, but he also took the name of natural and unrestrained "wind".


    It was Yang Feng who had a fight with ye Xiaogu last night.


    £¦#160;

 Chapter 250

    Su Shi, Yang Jia.


    Just after noon, with yesterday''s autumn rain, it was suddenly cold.


    The so-called autumn rain is cool. Now the continuous autumn rain day and night is even cooler.


    Yang Feng, a bald middle-aged man, walked quickly to the door and saw ye Xiaogu wearing a not clean Tang costume, but he didn''t look much. He just looked at something.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu said casually.


    "Don''t look, she''s gone."


    Sure enough, the smile on Yang Feng''s face faded when he heard this sentence. He looked at ye Xiaogu, but he couldn''t help frowning and asked.


    "I don''t know, Mr. Ye. What advice do you have for my Yang family today?"


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard this, and said subconsciously.


    "Didn''t you ask me to come over for dinner?"


    When Yang Feng heard the speech, he frowned slightly for a moment, looked at ye Xiaogu, flashed a thought in his heart, but didn''t say much. He just stretched out his hand and said.


    "The dinner is still early. Mr. ye might as well go to the teahouse and have a rest first. If you want to go shopping, you can also."


    Seeing Yang Feng''s reaction, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help looking at Yang Feng for a moment, hesitated for a moment, and said.


    "If Mr. Yang is not busy, please show me the way and accompany me."


    Yang Feng was noncommittal when he heard the speech. They bypassed the screen wall. It was another small hall, but it was not a place to receive guests. After that, the corridor was full of twists and turns. I was afraid that outsiders might not be able to distinguish between North and south.


    "Look at what Mr. Yang means. Didn''t Bao Er say she was coming to the dinner?"


    After taking a few steps, ye Xiaogu said casually. In fact, ye Xiaogu didn''t want to be busy. He could stay in the so-called teahouse and go back after dinner in the evening.


    But seeing that Yang Feng''s face was different, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help being curious for a moment.


    When Yang Feng heard ye Xiaogu''s words, he seemed a little strange for a moment, but he asked back.


    "Does Mr. Ye know the identity of the adult in your family?"


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned, and then he seemed to have beaten chicken blood, but he was also very curious. He quickly shook his head and asked.


    "I don''t know. Mr. Yang might as well tell me. I''m quite curious about her."


    ¡°.....................................¡±


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, Yang Feng wanted to say a few words, but he also looked left and didn''t say anything.


    As the saying goes, misfortune comes from the mouth. Yang Feng has done a lot of big and small things in the Yang family for so many years, and his ability is naturally outstanding.


    Not to mention anything else, today''s welcome, last night''s certificate name, white faced and red faced Yang Feng have to be arranged. It can be imagined that this man also has some skills.


    Ye Xiaogu revealed the truth for a moment. Yang Feng saw that bao''er didn''t say these things to ye Xiaogu, so he didn''t dare to talk.


    After all, it''s bao''er''s business. Bao''er doesn''t Tell ye Xiaogu that Yang Fengduo''s tongue has provoked right and wrong.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu was also a personal expert. Seeing Yang Feng''s look, he naturally knew it clearly, so he had to ask again for a moment.


    "I wonder if there are a pair of senior brothers and sisters from Maoshan here?"


    Since he came to the Yang family, although bao''er took a preventive injection, ye Xiaogu should draw a clear line with Xu Xiaoman.


    If ordinary people have that embarrassing farewell, I''m afraid they don''t have the courage to find the front edge again.


    However, ye Xiaogu is thick skinned. When she first met Xu Xiaoman and Li Wenjie, even if she ran to make a fool of herself with blood on her face, she doesn''t feel embarrassed now.


    "There is indeed a distant guest who used to be a disciple of Maoshan."


    Yang Feng didn''t hide it.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and wondered.


    "Before?"


    "He is now a disciple of Tianmen. This time he has some contacts with our Yang family on behalf of Tianmen."


    Yang Feng said casually. He didn''t say much until the point.


    Ye Xiaogu asked casually without pressing.


    "He lives with a Taoist now, doesn''t he? Can you take me to see him?"


    Ye Xiaogu said this casually, and there was no emotion on his face. Yang Feng turned his head and looked at ye Xiaogu. For a moment, he didn''t know what ye Xiaogu was going to do.


    However, although Li Wenjie came on behalf of Tianmen, he just said some trivial things. It''s not a secret. Yang Feng doesn''t need to refuse.


    At that moment, he also led ye Xiaogu through the corridor and walked towards a small courtyard.


    The Yang family can be called a bully in Suzhou. It can be seen from this garden. Not to mention the decoration pattern, it''s only this area that makes many people stunned.


    Ye Xiaogu followed Yang Feng around the fast tea. He didn''t see a head, and asked casually for a moment.


    "I heard you say last night that you are Yang Long''s cousin?"


    "Yes."


    Yang Feng answered casually, and his steps were not slow.


    "You are much more accomplished than Yang long. When I went to cover the moon building, I saw him open his teeth and claws. He is lawless. It''s broken for the Yang family to hand over such a big family property to this grandson."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the lotus leaf under the bridge and said casually.


    For Yang Feng, he slowed down slightly for a moment, but it was not obvious between walking, but he didn''t say a word, just as he hadn''t heard of it.


    After crossing the small bridge, Yang Feng took ye Xiaogu around a corridor, pointed to the cave door in the distance and said.


    "Just go through the cave in front. After all, he is a visitor from Tianmen. I can''t take you there. Forgive me."


    Yang Feng said simply, saluted with a fist, turned and left straight away.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu looked at the middle-aged bald man and smiled.


    Yang Feng has some skills, but Yang long is in front, but he can only do something to carry the black pot. Ye Xiaogu just asked about bao''er. It seems that Yang Long''s words are not clear about the relationship between ye Xiaogu and bao''er.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu inevitably has some bad thoughts. Although ye Xiaogu said this to Yang Feng casually, Yang Feng is afraid to think of bao''er. Maybe he will stab Yang long in the back one day when he is fat.


    Ye Xiaogu likes this kind of family struggle very much.


    As soon as he thought about it, ye Xiaogu didn''t think much, so he turned and walked towards the cave door.


    "Hey, hey, hey ~ ~ dog men and women......"


    ....................................................................................................................................


    Rich and powerful people may also push the complex and simple. They see more jewels in their eyes, but they also think about the past years. This is called style.


    Obviously, the style of the Yang family is quite high.


    This garden is interesting step by step. Mountains and rivers are connected, water and trees reflect each other. What you see and hear is different between simple walks. It is really a good place.


    But at present, ye Xiaogu didn''t care about the scenery of this place. He walked into the yard quickly.


    "Miso......"


    When the sword roared slightly, ye Xiaogu frowned and turned his mouth. Naturally, he guessed the identity of the sword dancer.


    At that moment, I didn''t hesitate. I accelerated a few steps and walked forward.


    The corridor in the yard was gentle, and ye Xiaogu was upset for a moment.


    "Bang..."


    "Ouch..."


    Ye Xiaogu was just a little upset. Unexpectedly, he bumped into a man when he walked around the corner. A copper basin on the ground seemed to be buckled on the ground, and the water spilled all over the ground.


    Ye Xiaogu saw the copper basin and the traces of water on the ground, and his eyes fell on the man sitting on the corner rubbing his head.


    "Ye Xiaogu?!...... HMM ~ ~"


    Ye Xiaogu got up and looked at the man, but the man just looked up and saw ye Xiaogu. He couldn''t help smiling and saying hello.


    But before this sentence was finished, ye Xiaogu approached directly, reached out and took the little Taoist into his arms, kissed directly, but his hand was not slow.


    I haven''t made much progress these days, but my hands are flexible.


    The Taoist nun seems to have changed back her old green Taoist robe with a bag on her head.


    Ye Xiaogu rubbed his hands a few times, but he also slowly released his mouth and looked at Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist.


    Xu Xiaoman''s small face was pink, white and red. At the moment, he also smacked his mouth, but it also seemed more simple and honest.


    When ye Xiaogu thought about it, he pulled off the wooden hairpin according to Xu Xiaoman''s hair, folded it in two, and threw it into the flower table.


    As soon as Xu Xiaoman''s Wooden hairpin went, his hair fell down like a waterfall, but it was plain and white, with a sense of softness.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xu Xiaoman finally reacted at this time. He whispered, holding his hair in his hand, but he also seemed at a loss.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, tilted his head and looked at Xu Xiaoman. For a moment, he really couldn''t help making fun of Xu Xiaoman, but on second thought, it seems that he has gone too far and didn''t entangle much. He said faintly.


    "Go back and change your clothes."


    "........ Ah ~ ~"


    Xu Xiaoman was stunned when he heard the speech. When he lowered his head, he couldn''t help shouting softly. His body was soaked, but it looked like the outline inside. No wonder ye Xiaogu was so easy.


    Between his thoughts, Xu Xiaoman didn''t care about ye Xiaogu for a moment. He ran to the room in small steps, but didn''t say much.


    Ye xiaoguwu frowned and didn''t think much for a moment.


    In fact, ye xiaoguben just thought it was a little early to come over for dinner at two or three o''clock. He wanted to meet Xu Xiaoman and Li Wenjie to catch up with the past or kill time.


    However, I didn''t expect to see the Taoist aunt Xu Xiaoman. For a moment, I really couldn''t control my emotions. I kissed her directly, and broke the wooden hairpin in two.


    Now I remember that when I first met the little Taoist at Bai Feifei''s house, I also broke her wooden hairpin. At that time, it seemed that I thought that the wooden hairpin was sent by Li Wenjie, so I played twice and broke the wrong hand.


    Now I see you, but I can''t hold back my emotion. I broke my hand again.


    "Zheng......"


    Ye Xiaogu was still standing in the corridor, thinking about his old affair with Xu Xiaoman. Unexpectedly, a sword suddenly flew over the beam column next to him, and "Zheng" nailed it to the beam column.


    It''s penetrating and powerful.


    "Good technique. This sword can be thrown like a dart."


    This sword almost nailed ye Xiaogu to the beam column. Ye Xiaogu naturally recovered, raised his mouth and said with a smile.


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu held the long sword and wanted to pull it out. Unexpectedly, he pulled it a few times and didn''t move.


    In the corridor, he quickly approached a man and beckoned with his hand. The long sword flew upside down and fell into the man''s hand in a flash.


    "This sword should have killed you just now."


    Li Wenjie said faintly, but he couldn''t see any emotion on his face. In addition to his clothes, he was still as talented and heroic as before.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and said casually.


    "Aren''t you not interested in her? Xiuxian asked, that''s your pursuit. Your angel called her like a servant girl. What''s the strength?"


    "Zheng............"


    Ye Xiaogu''s words fell. Li Wenjie''s sword couldn''t help coming out of its scabbard for three points. It seems that if Li Wenjie hadn''t had a good temper, ye Xiaogu would have cut off his head.


    "Everything has its limits and everyone has feelings. Don''t go too far."


    Li Wenjie put his sword back into the scabbard and said faintly.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help laughing again. He really wanted to say that Li Wenjie pretended X.


    But when I think about it carefully, I think Li Wenjie has really said this. If he adds fuel to the fire, he may really be stabbed to death by Li Wenjie.


    Thinking of this, ye Xiaogu also restrained a little and said casually.


    "Find a place to sit and talk for a while. I have to wait until dinner."


    Li Wenjie glanced at ye Xiaogu and turned around. Ye Xiaogu followed him with a smile.


    Ye Xiaogu originally thought that Li Wenjie would take him to the small stone table in the yard to talk. Unexpectedly, Li Wenjie walked to the corner of the yard, turned over the wall gently, and then jumped directly onto the roof.


    Ye Xiaogu also frowned slightly for a moment, but he didn''t say much. Lei Guang led him and jumped up.


    "I said that my younger martial sister has a pure heart. If you pester her, I will not spare you."


    Ye Xiaogu barely stood on the green tiles on the roof, but Li Wenjie had already stood on the ridge, and even said a word.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he was noncommittal for a moment. He climbed to the ridge with his hands and feet and sat down. He didn''t dare to stand like this.


    "Although you are protected by a big fox demon, if you are so arrogant, someone will always treat you."


    Li Wenjie didn''t answer when he saw ye Xiaogu, but he still continued.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing and said casually.


    "Don''t worry about your younger martial sister. Do a good job and ask the immortal for this promising job. Speaking of what you told me about the Liu family, where did you get the news?"


    When Li Wenjie heard ye Xiaogu''s words, he didn''t bother for a moment.


    Although Li Wenjie also likes Xu Xiaoman, he still has a big heart. Otherwise, today''s sword will not be nailed to the column.


    "Elder martial brother and I have been to Nanshi together and have seen the array there. I feel it involves a lot, so I remind you casually."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he thought of Fang Qingcheng for a moment, but he couldn''t help but secretly raised his eyebrows.


    Just thinking of Fang Qingcheng''s dramatic death method, ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to talk to Li Wenjie for a moment.


    It''s no good to make it clear. If you can''t make it clear, it''s stained with yellow mud, but it''s trouble.


    "Do you know what that array does?"


    After a moment of silence, it was cool on the roof. Ye Xiaogu still didn''t want to be cold.


    "I''m not sure, but I can vaguely feel the extraordinary momentum and deep killing."


    Li Wenjie casually said a word. In a few words, he talked it to death.


    Ye Xiaogu could not help but frown. He secretly lamented that God was really very fair. He gave Li Wenjie this face without giving him a good mouth.


    "..... you''re good at playing the sword."


    There was another unspeakable silence. Ye Xiaogu secretly regretted that he came to find Li Wenjie to kill time. It was difficult to see these hours. Unexpectedly, it was even more difficult to find someone to chat.


    Li Wenjie looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "Have you thought about two moves?"


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned, waved his hand and said.


    "No, no, No.... I just said it casually. I just think your sword technique is very good. Is this your sword technique?"


    When Li Wenjie heard the speech, he used his hand as a sword finger for a moment. When he waved it, the flying sword also rose in response to the situation. It flew up and down in the sky, but it was also very flexible.


    "When I first entered the Taoist gate, I yearned for the natural and handsome way of immortals to resist the sky, but Maoshan is good at runes, so I got this sword technique from Tianmen."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, this sword technique is really a sword technique. The name ye Xiaogu also said casually. Unexpectedly, Li Wenjie seemed to think that ye Xiaogu saw the origin of this sword technique and didn''t forget to introduce the reason in a simple sentence.


    Li Wenjie made a sword finger and moved the flying sword, but it was also extraordinary. Ye Xiaogu looked at it for a while. Li Wenjie seemed to be very happy and didn''t mean to stop.


    "Speaking of it, what kind of realm are you now? Don''t you usually say what kind of realm? How long is it before you become an immortal?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at it for a while and was a little tired. He yawned and asked casually.


    Unexpectedly, when Li Wenjie heard this, he backhanded the sword into the scabbard, looked at ye Xiaogu and said coldly.


    "Are you satirizing me?"


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech. He forgot to close his yawning mouth for a moment. After a while, he began to explain.


    "No, I don''t know much about it. Don''t be so hostile to me. I''m cute."


    Li Wenjie frowned slightly, glanced at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "If you keep yourself clean, naturally you won''t attract people''s words. Today''s world has long lost its inheritance. Most of the so-called cultivation realm exist in name only. If you divide it into one or two, you can only see the true chapter under the sword."


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked at Li Wenjie and asked casually.


    "Then why are you so afraid of boa?"


    "Zheng............"


    Li Wenjie''s long sword rose again and said faintly.


    "That''s because her strength can talk about the level of the realm."

 Chapter 251

    Su Shi, Yang Jia.


    The cool wind on the roof is long, but it also looks very open.


    Ye Xiaogu and Li Wenjie chatted for a long time unconsciously.


    Meanwhile, Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, changed her clothes and went to the yard with a copper basin.


    However, when I walked through the corridor this time, I happened to step on the wet water at the beginning. As usual, I fell again and went back crying and changed my clothes.


    Ye Xiaogu and Li Wenjie didn''t start when they met. They gave each other a chance.


    Until Xu Xiaoman returned to the room, ye Xiaogu and Li Wenjie looked at each other as if nothing had happened, but they didn''t speak.


    "....... speaking of it, have you ever heard of Zhengyang Leigang?"


    In silence, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but find some topics, and didn''t want to be too boring.


    Li Wenjie frowned slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu didn''t hide anything. He stretched out his hand and rolled up his sleeve, revealing the silver thunder on his hand.


    But now it seems that there is some gold in the silver, but it also seems a little mottled.


    "What is this?"


    Ye xiaoguben thought that it was almost enough to show the Lei Yin. Unexpectedly, Li Wenjie asked strangely.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help glancing slightly.


    "....... nothing, just a little hot. I want to ask you if you know Zhengyang Leigang?"


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to introduce Lei Yin, but listening to Li Wenjie''s question, he secretly left a thought and covered it up.


    "Zhengyang Leigang is the reverence of the thunder method. There are thousands of thunder methods, and both yin and Yang have five elements. The original Zhengyang Leigang adhered to the Qi of yin and Yang, attracted the spirit of heaven and earth, created a powerful force, and even became the strongest force in the inheritance of the eight gates."


    Although Li Wenjie also saw that ye Xiaogu immediately concealed something, he just didn''t know what the silver thread on ye Xiaogu''s arm was. At present, he didn''t ask, and said to himself.


    "........ Although Zhengyang Leigang is extremely powerful, it has been declining for many years. Regardless of the long-standing inheritance of the skill, many of them have been lost and repaired. Even if there are monks who have trained Zhengyang Leigang, they can''t give full play to the full power of Zhengyang Leigang in this age of lack of aura. In the end, Zhengyang Leigang is still too strong, which is more than they can bear in these years The power of carrying. "


    Ye xiaoguben came to listen to Li Wenjie talking about Zhengyang Lei gang. For a moment, he felt very happy.


    Unexpectedly, in the twinkling of an eye, Li Wenjie demoted Zhengyang Leigang so badly.


    Without a word from Li Wenjie, ye Xiaogu''s heart sank for half a minute. When he heard it, he almost didn''t slow down.


    "So this Zhengyang Leigang is of no great use at all, is it?"


    After Li Wenjie finished, ye Xiaogu slowed down for a while, but he couldn''t help asking.


    Li Wenjie glanced at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "I didn''t say that. As long as two conditions are met, complete and correct skills and strong enough Zhenyuan savings, Zhengyang Leigang can also show his power."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows, glanced at himself, and said casually.


    "Haven''t you said that it''s a long time ago, and now it''s an abridged version? Moreover, there is a lack of aura in heaven and earth in these years, and many large and small sects have lost their inheritance, not to mention a thunder method."


    Li Wenjie glanced at ye Xiaogu lightly, but he didn''t answer.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu knew that he was practicing Zhengyang Leigang or preparing to practice Zhengyang Leigang.


    However, Li Wenjie didn''t ask more about ye Xiaogu.


    "Is there any training method or evaluation standard for the ordinary thunder method?"


    Ye Xiaogu was dejected for a while, but he couldn''t help asking.


    Li Wenjie glanced at ye Xiaogu, then looked at the distance and said.


    "The thunder light inspires the two spirits of wind and fire, which are also determined by wind and fire. Fire is strong and wind is rapid. Ordinary thunder methods are also formed from this. Although it is not standard, the more solid and profound it is when practicing thunder methods, it is bound to be strong. The more light and erratic it is, the more swift and extraordinary it is."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he secretly compared his Zhengyang Leigang. It seemed that it was really determined according to the standard of Li Wenjie. At the moment, I couldn''t help asking.


    "What is the general usage of Lei fa?"


    Li Wenjie frowned slightly and listened to ye Xiaogu''s repeated questions. Li Wenjie, who was not talkative, couldn''t stand it.


    However, at present, ye Xiaogu is not talking about gossip. It is more or less a practice to solve doubts, and Li Wenjie is not good at answering. After all, it''s not suitable to carry a shelf now.


    "All the ways in the world are nothing more than attack and defense, and the thunder method is naturally the same. Attack points are far and near, defend points and areas, and you can experience other changes by yourself."


    While talking, Li Wenjie stepped lightly, but jumped down directly. For a moment, ye Xiaogu seemed a little embarrassed on the roof.


    "Alas ~, you have to make it clear. Say half and run..."


    He whispered to himself. Ye Xiaogu also walked slowly to the eaves and led Lei Guang to jump down.


    "Bang............"


    Ye Xiaogu''s posture of landing was not good. He jumped down at once and made a sudden sound, but startled Xu Xiaoman with a copper basin on the corridor.


    "Dong............."


    When the copper basin fell to the ground, ye Xiaogu was surprised. Xu Xiaoman couldn''t help crying in his eyes for a moment.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu held back the ridicule in his heart for a moment, walked quickly to Xu Xiaoman''s body and said casually.


    "You''re all right. Why are you wandering around with a basin of water?"


    "Who told you to jump off the roof and scare me!"


    Ye xiaoguben came to comfort him. Unexpectedly, Xu Xiaoman was angry and said loudly.


    While talking, the tears in my eyes can''t be wrapped.


    Seeing Xu Xiaoman''s tearful eyes, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help holding Xu Xiaoman in his arms, pushed him to the corner and kissed him.


    Between the lingering lips and tongues, Xu Xiaoman sobbed several times, but ye Xiaogu couldn''t stand it.


    For a long time, ye Xiaogu slowly loosened, looked at Xu Xiaoman lightly and said casually.


    "Don''t worry if you don''t have a long memory. No one reads your good. What time is it? I''ll see if it''s time to go to dinner. Come with me."


    Xu Xiaoman smacks his mouth, blushes and whispers.


    "I''ll wait for my senior brother..."


    Ye Xiaogu took Xu Xiaoman''s chin in his hand, glanced lightly and said casually.


    "Don''t wait. Your senior brother was so angry when he saw me kiss you just now. It''s estimated that you can''t ask for anything in the past. Clean up and go back to Maoshan."


    ¡°.............................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu''s words were simple and casual. Xu Xiaoman took a long time to react. For a moment, she turned white and was about to cry again.


    He was so anxious that he couldn''t even say a word.


    Ye Xiaogu tilted his head and looked at Xu Xiaoman, especially close to Xu Xiaoman''s ear.


    "I''ve seen your body, and I''ve kissed what I should kiss... You know what you and I have done. Go back to Maoshan and wait. Your senior brother won''t want you."


    When ye Xiaogu said this, his arm suddenly hurt. Xu Xiaoman took ye Xiaogu''s hand and took a bite without hesitation.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned with pain, but he also stroked Xu Xiaoman''s long hair with a plain face, but there was no word for a moment.


    For a long time, until Xu Xiaoman saw blood at the corner of his mouth, Xu Xiaoman looked at ye Xiaogu with hate and said in a hate voice.


    "I just like my senior brother! I won''t go back to Maoshan!"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he didn''t have any accident for a moment. He just got close to Xu Xiaoman''s mouth.


    Xu Xiaoman subconsciously frowns and dodges for a while, but ye Xiaogu holds Xu Xiaoman and kisses him.


    His lips and tongue moved slightly, and Xu Xiaoman frowned slightly. He wanted to bite ye Xiaogu directly, but the bloody smell in his mouth didn''t dissipate, which made Xu Xiaoman hesitate for a moment.


    After all, biting the arm can still heal, but biting the tongue will take some effort.


    Ye Xiaogu gave a simple kiss and slowly loosened it. Looking at Xu Xiaoman''s bright eyes, he said faintly.


    "Not going back to Maoshan yet?"


    When Xu Xiaoman heard the speech, he frowned and said in a hate voice.


    "Who wants to go back? Don''t think I was reluctant just now. I''m just not ready. Dare you kiss me again?"


    While talking, Xu Xiaoman looks at ye Xiaogu with a masquerade look.


    Ye Xiaogu casually wiped the blood color on Xu Xiaoman''s mouth and said faintly.


    "If you really don''t go back to Maoshan, I won''t just kiss you and stop."


    Xu Xiaoman pretended to be tough and didn''t answer.


    Ye Xiaogu wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth for Xu Xiaoman, but he didn''t stay much, so he left the yard slowly.


    After a while, Xu Xiaoman looked at the direction of Ye Xiaogu''s departure. After all, he still couldn''t hang on his face.


    ....................................................................................................................................


    On the roof, I finished a few sentences in twos and threes, and the time in a daze in the middle was barely three or five hours.


    Ye Xiaogu originally thought that the Yang family was big and big. It should be extraordinary to invite people to dinner.


    I didn''t expect to walk out of the wing of the distant guest where Li Wenjie and Xu Xiaoman were staying. There was no view of lanterns and colorful guests on the road.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu thought he was wrong, but when he quickly walked out of the Yang family, he also saw people in twos and threes coming through the door.


    Although he couldn''t see his identity, ye Xiaogu couldn''t find a place for a moment, so he simply followed these people forward.


    Without bao''er, ye Xiaogu is still unpopular. He didn''t shout at dinner.


    Although it is a private garden with a high style, it is still a traditional habit and pays attention to a lively life. It is not easy to take these guests to each room to hide.


    Therefore, the dinner of the Yang family was also held in a small welcoming hall, with a small number of less than 100 people.


    The tables and chairs are all made of good sour mahogany. It''s a festive picture, but it''s also extraordinary.


    At the moment, many guests didn''t come. Ye Xiaogu himself found a corner and squatted down. He gave bao''er a long face.


    Ye Xiaogu used to smoke, but he was not addicted, so he was off and on, for a while, mainly because he was poor.


    Ye Xiaogu squatted in this corner. He was still waiting for dinner. Unexpectedly, he smelled a burst of smoke.


    When I followed the smell, I put it in the corner and hid a person.


    The Yang family is expensive in the end. There is also a special smoking room for smoking. I didn''t expect someone to smoke casually. He is still a sloppy man.


    Ye Xiaogu originally felt that he was decadent enough. He didn''t cut his hair for half a year and often wore his clothes until they were rotten. He didn''t expect to see this man at the moment.


    The man''s clothes were black and greasy, like a beggar, and his hair was hairy and impetuous.


    Seeing this man, ye Xiaogu was still curious. Then he seemed to think of something, but he pretended that he didn''t see him and turned around to leave. But was stopped by the man.


    "Does this brother want one?"


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned, subconsciously frowned, and looked back at the man who hid in the corner smoking.


    Except for his clothes, his face was mostly black. He only saw a rough picture, but he was a good-looking man.


    Naturally, there will be no beggars in the Yang family''s garden, but this man''s appearance is probably not a guest. Ye Xiaogu''s curiosity has been small. He wanted to avoid it, but he was stopped by this man.


    "I used to smoke Zhongnanhai. What do you smoke?"


    Ye Xiaogu asked casually, but he didn''t think much. After all, it''s the territory of the Yang family. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t have to worry about life safety.


    "I don''t like smoking..."


    Ye xiaoguben asked casually. Unexpectedly, this man cut this off here casually.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned, frowned slightly and asked.


    "I don''t like smoking. Why do you smoke?"


    The man grinned but didn''t answer.


    The two hid in the corner, and the guests came and went in twos and threes in front of the door of the Yang family.


    Unconsciously, the small hall was almost full of guests, and it was estimated that it was about to start.


    Ye Xiaogu chatted with this strange man casually, but he couldn''t talk about anything for a while. The man died in three or two sentences, but it didn''t save ye Xiaogu any trouble.


    "....... then I''ll go to dinner. Goodbye."


    Ye Xiaogu said casually, but the strange man handed a box of cigarettes in his hand to ye Xiaogu. He just smiled and said nothing.


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at himself and caught him casually. Without much thought, he walked towards the small hall.


    It''s not too late when the sun sets.


    Seeing the countless guests in the small hall, ye Xiaogu lowered his head for a moment and thought about finding a place to make do.


    After all, ye Xiaogu doesn''t have a reason for this kind of banquet. He doesn''t even give money to the door. In the end, he is still a little guilty.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu running around with his head down, a man reached out and pulled ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Mr. Ye, long time no see."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his head and looked at the man. In front of him was a somewhat feminine man.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know who this person was at first, but when he saw Bai Feifei around him, he suddenly woke up and said.


    "Oh, Hello, what are you again?"


    "Mu Tianxiong."


    Mu Tianxiong answered. Ye Xiaogu smiled awkwardly, but his eyes didn''t fall on Mu Tianxiong.


    Bai Feifei and Mu Tianxiong are wearing a black-and-white evening dress today. Between some lace tulles, Bai Feifei''s long dress looks particularly elegant and refined.


    "Fiancee, Bai Feifei. Mr. ye should know."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s eyes, Mu Tianxiong''s face remained unchanged, but he also divided things in his words and pushed ye Xiaogu away.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he woke up and nodded casually. Seeing Bai Feifei, he didn''t look at himself. Ye Xiaogu also exchanged greetings casually and made an excuse to leave.


    It seems that there are not many guests at the dinner party at first, but the place is not big. After walking around, ye Xiaogu really didn''t see a vacant seat.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu was also flustered. After all, he took the initiative to come to the door to rub the meal, and it was normal that the host didn''t arrange a seat for him. But he left in such a gloomy way that ye Xiaogu felt very bad himself.


    When ye Xiaogu stood in a daze, Li Wenjie and Xu Xiaoman walked in the distance.


    Li Wenjie is still wearing a Taoist robe and crown as usual. He even doesn''t forget to take his sword with him after dinner. It''s really against the sky.


    Xu Xiaoman fell into a half step. He was wearing a plain green long coat without any pattern. As soon as he wore it, he looked more timid like a teacher with scattered hair.


    Seeing the old acquaintance, ye Xiaogu leaned up and said.


    "I haven''t found a seat for a long time. Follow you?"


    Li Wenjie was still swaggering with great momentum. When he saw ye Xiaogu coming, he could not help but frown and said faintly.


    "You don''t have a seat to find your master. Why did you come to me?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his mouth, smiled and said casually.


    "Isn''t it troublesome? You can add a stool for me and I can sit close together."


    Between the greetings, Li Wenjie was still overwhelmed and walked towards one of the tables.


    After Li Wenjie and Xu Xiaoman sat down, ye Xiaogu smiled and planned to find a waiter and a bench. Unexpectedly, a waiter came quickly in the corner and asked him gently, which surprised ye Xiaogu.


    "Mr. Ye, this way, please."


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned a little, and the smile on his face disappeared slightly, and said casually.


    "Is this for me or a small bench to sit in the corner? I know I didn''t inform you. You add a stool and a pair of dishes and chopsticks, and I can eat here."


    Ye Xiaogu said with a smile, but the waiter bowed his head and didn''t get up. Ye Xiaogu felt a little embarrassed, so he had to follow the waiter to the outside of the hall.


    Li Wenjie frowned slightly when he saw this, and he didn''t know what he thought.


    "Elder martial brother, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Xu Xiaoman whispered his resignation. Seeing that Li Wenjie was silent, he bowed his head and left the seat for a moment.


    Xu Xiaoman just walked around the corner and saw ye Xiaogu''s cigarette box in his hand. For a moment, he subconsciously wanted to turn back, but he was also caught by Ye Xiaogu.


    When ye xiaoguben came, he was not interested in the dinner. After making do with it, he went home to talk with bao''er and Wang Pei.


    I didn''t expect the Yang family to open an elegant room alone. If there''s anything to say at that time, ye Xiaogu doesn''t enjoy himself.


    At present, when I was looking for an excuse to delay, I just ran into Xu Xiaoman.


    Without words, ye Xiaogu quickly chased up, took Xu Xiaoman''s hand, held it in his arms and kissed it fiercely.


    Between the entanglement of lips and tongue, Xu Xiaoman frowned slightly, but there was only a whisper of sobs.

 Chapter 252

    In the evening, the sky in late autumn is no better than that in midsummer.


    In the twinkling of an eye, with a little autumn wind, people can''t help tightening their collars.


    "...................... Um ~ ~"


    Xu Xiaoman, a Taoist nun, resisted a little. He stretched out his hand and pushed ye Xiaogu away. His little face turned red and said softly.


    "I''m going to the bathroom."


    Sure enough, as soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth, smiled at Xu Xiaoman and said casually.


    "Isn''t that just right?"


    "Too lazy to make trouble with you..."


    Xu Xiaoman frowned slightly, pushed ye Xiaogu away, and hurried out.


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to catch up and continue teasing. Unexpectedly, the guide waiter who kept his head down stopped in front of Ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Mr. Ye, everyone is here. I''ll wait for you... Please don''t embarrass the villain."


    For this reason, ye Xiaogu wouldn''t embarrass the waiter because of this trivial matter. He couldn''t help but look away when he nodded.


    His face will not be so big, although it is covered by bao''er. But the Yang family is waiting for themselves. I''m afraid it''s not a good thing.


    As soon as he thought about it, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help frowning, but he didn''t know what the dinner was about, so he could only take one step at a time.


    The garden is good everywhere, except for the corridor, which really makes ye Xiaogu feel that it takes a lot of work.


    Fortunately, someone led the way. Otherwise, ye Xiaogu naturally walked around. I''m afraid I don''t know when it will be.


    "..... Mr. Ye, just go straight ahead."


    At the end of the corridor, the waiter slowed down and stood aside with his head down. Ye Xiaogu didn''t understand what he meant for a moment, so he stood with him, which made the waiter feel funny.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. For a moment, he didn''t care much and walked forward.


    Before long, I vaguely heard the sound of gurgling water.


    Although I have seen many lotus pools in this yard, most of them are quiet. I didn''t expect that there is still some running water here.


    Ye Xiaogu walked in and bypassed the cave door. His eyes suddenly opened up a lot.


    Waterfalls, rockeries, even half a lake around the Bay, there is such a large lake view in the garden?!


    Ye Xiaogu could not help but smack his tongue when he saw the lake in front of him.


    In the late evening, the sky was also gloomy, the lake was clear, and there was a Lake Pavilion in the distance, but there was no long bridge. Ye Xiaogu stood by the bank in some consternation.


    But soon, a boat came by the pavilion in the middle of the lake. The color of the day was dim, and the fishing boat was very emotional towards the evening.


    "It''s a nice place... It''s really nice."


    Ye Xiaogu went to the pavilion in the middle of the lake in a boat, brushed off the gauze curtain and said with a smile. I wanted to say a few poems, but my brain was stuck without a little ink.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    Ye Xiaogu just opened the gauze curtain and said a few words casually, but there was a cold hum in the curtain. Ye Xiaogu noticed that there were not many people in the Lake Pavilion.


    They all know each other, three men and one woman, Yang Feng, Yang long, Ren Hanxiang and his fiance.


    Ye Xiaogu thought there would be some elders, but he didn''t expect to relax when he saw these people, and said with a smile.


    "They are all acquaintances. I thought they were old men and women."


    Yang long gave ye Xiaogu a cold look, but since he is the owner, ye Xiaogu is also the representative of bao''er. Now it''s not a time to quarrel.


    "Everyone is here. Serve."


    Yang long said casually, which was also the opening of the banquet.


    Ye Xiaogu also took this time to see Ren Hanxiang and his fiance.


    Although the moon cover building had a fight with Yang long, Ren Hanxiang didn''t mention it. At present, Ren Hanxiang, with Phnom Penh glasses, had a promising young fiance''s face as usual and didn''t look like making trouble at all.


    It seems that nothing has happened.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked at Ren Hanxiang.


    Ren Hanxiang was wearing a black formal dress with long clothes and long sleeves. Apart from wearing his old red framed glasses, he didn''t seem to have changed. He didn''t even look at ye Xiaogu.


    This pretty face is white and strangers are not close, which makes ye Xiaogu think of her whispering and panting.


    Even when I came to this dinner in a formal dress, I didn''t know whether it was to hide the kiss mark of the leaf on the clavicle.


    When ye Xiaogu thought of this, he couldn''t help showing a smile on his face, but before ye Xiaogu looked more, he was suddenly splashed with a glass of water.


    ¡°................................¡±


    When ye Xiaogu was looking around at a loss, Ren Hanxiang''s fiance said faintly.


    "Mr. Ye, meet me. My last name is Zhou and Zhou Yuanchang."


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked at the water cup in front of Zhou Yuanchang. Sure enough, he saw it empty. But I didn''t pay attention just now. It''s not easy to pick things now. I had to smile and say casually.


    "Your wife is very beautiful. It''s really great."


    "Bang!!!"


    Ye Xiaogu''s words didn''t come to an end. Zhou Yuanchang took a pat on the table and the table cracked. Zhou Yuanchang''s strength was not small.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu smiled and looked at Ren Hanxiang quietly.


    Unexpectedly, Ren Hanxiang was always very quiet and didn''t even look at ye Xiaogu.


    ¡°.........................¡±


    Seeing ye Xiaogu and Zhou Yuanchang fighting here, Yang long felt very happy. He waved at will and asked the waiter to change Zhou Yuanchang''s table.


    The Huxin Pavilion is not small. There are still waiters playing the piano. It is not the eight immortals table, but a small tea table for one person.


    Ye Xiaogu is not used to it, but he doesn''t say much about it.


    Apart from some previous contradictions, the whole meal was pretty good.


    The only thing to eat is less, the taste is also single, even without oil and salt, just a small piece of meat, a small boiled cauliflower, and some soup.


    However, they all ate carefully. Ye Xiaogu secretly looked at them from time to time, but no one asked for salt and vinegar. It''s not easy to open this mouth now.


    "My Yang family won''t pay this year''s regular salary."


    The dishes haven''t been served yet. Yang long said casually.


    Ye xiaoguwu picked up the fishbone with his chopsticks and didn''t look up. Naturally, he didn''t notice the atmosphere on the table.


    "Tianmen rules......"


    "Tianmen''s rules or Zhou''s rules? If Tianmen still has rules, why can Mr. Ye still drink at this table?"


    Zhou Yuanchang simply replied, but he was directly interrupted by Yang long, but the words directly pointed the spearhead at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu looked as usual, especially handed the fish stripped of fish bones to Ren Hanxiang''s table, and then looked at the people blankly.


    "Does Mr. Ye mean me?"


    Zhou Yuanchang frowned slightly, reached for the fish handed by Ye Xiaogu, threw his backhand into the lake and said faintly.


    "What should be said is also said. Although you and I came forward, the elders of the family have already made a decision. Today''s table will not talk about business."


    Yang long smelled the speech, but the corners of his mouth raised slightly and smiled inexplicably.


    "Your Zhou family''s influence in Tianmen is really according to your meaning. I''m afraid I don''t know what the result will be."


    Zhou Yuan often glanced at Yang long lightly, cut a piece of beef with a knife and fork, and said casually.


    "What does young master Yang mean?"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu was not greeted. Instead, he got up, walked to the pavilion and said casually to a waiter.


    "Remember to pick up the dish later. Don''t waste it. Don''t pollute the lake."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t get a response for a moment, and ye Xiaogu didn''t think much, but when he turned around, he saw the deep part of the waiter''s eyes.


    Killing is surging.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    "Do it."


    Ye Xiaogu jumped in his heart and immediately pulled Ren Hanxiang who was still sitting out of the pavilion.


    "Zheng......"


    "Zheng......"


    "Bang......"


    ........................


    With Yang Long''s simple words, several waiters in the pavilion suddenly burst up. Ye Xiaogu pulled Ren Hanxiang to run faster. In addition, the main goal is Zhou Yuanchang.


    As soon as the knife light appeared, Zhou Yuanchang directly saw red.


    At the same time, ye Xiaogu had no time to think about anything else with Ren Hanxiang. The thunder in his right arm excited the golden blue thunder light, which suddenly burst up and led to his feet. He took several empty steps in the air and directly ran out of a hundred steps.


    However, ye Xiaogu was in a panic. Ren Hanxiang finally stopped pretending to be strangers and took a bite according to ye Xiaogu''s arm.


    Ye Xiaogu felt pain, but he didn''t dare to let go. Instead, he held Ren Hanxiang tightly and said in an urgent voice.


    "Just bite and see how I deal with you tonight!"


    Ren Hanxiang smelled the speech and suddenly became angry. He not only bit it, but also stretched out his hand to pinch ye Xiaogu''s neck.


    Ye xiaoguben was not an expert when he came. Seeing that his mind was in a mess and his feet were empty, he almost fell into the lake, but then he barely stabilized his body.


    It''s not ye Xiaogu''s wish, but a carp essence four or five meters in size suddenly sprang out of the lake, and ye Xiaogu just stepped on it.


    The carp essence was silvery white and didn''t look fierce, but as soon as ye Xiaogu set foot, a water arrow suddenly shot out of the carp essence''s mouth.


    In a panic, ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to think about it. Holding Ren Hanxiang, he moved in the air for half a week and stepped on the water. Thunder light was introduced into his feet and exploded in an instant!


    "Bang!!!"


    The more solid and profound ray method is, it is bound to be strong and fierce. The more light and flighty, the faster and extraordinary.


    In a hurry, Li Wenjie''s words flashed through ye Xiaogu''s mind. Although ye Xiaogu didn''t know much, he subconsciously attracted Zhengyang Leigang.


    For a moment, dozens of steps around the whole lake were full of dark blue electric arcs, and even the momentum of the carp essence ready to pursue suddenly slowed down.


    The thunder spread. With the sudden burst of Qi, ye Xiaogu suddenly took dozens of steps and reluctantly jumped to the shore.


    "Bang!!!"


    Ye Xiaogu just stood on the bank with Ren Hanxiang in his arms, but the Lake Pavilion in the distance suddenly burst into a loud noise.


    Yang long led Yin five thunder, slapped Zhou Yuanchang out, and several waiters chased him up with injuries.


    Suddenly, Ren Hanxiang struggled instinctively for a few times. He was stunned when he watched Zhou Yuan often fly.


    "I can''t help it. I''ll be beaten to death with one hand."


    When Ren Hanxiang was stunned, ye Xiaogu didn''t forget to pour some oil on the fire.


    Sure enough, Ren Hanxiang heard the speech and immediately returned to God, hating.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Ye Xiaogu said with a smile.


    "Think about your posture tonight."


    Ren Hanxiang''s face suddenly appeared flustered, and he looked at ye Xiaogu for a moment.


    Ye xiaoguben came to make fun of Ren Hanxiang. Unexpectedly, more than ten black waiters with knives rushed in outside the door.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned and subconsciously wanted to run. Unexpectedly, these waiters turned a blind eye to ye Xiaogu and directly drew a knife and rushed into the lake.


    For a moment, more than a dozen people jumped into the air, skimmed over the lake and surrounded Zhou Yuanchang.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. For a moment, he didn''t think much. He ran out with Ren Hanxiang in his arms.


    Ye Xiaogu jumped on the wall while he was walking fast, and there were many twists and turns for a while.


    Compared with the Huxin Pavilion, the other courtyards are much calmer.


    When ye Xiaogu jumped, he felt that Ren Hanxiang in his arms had no movement. For a moment, he slowed down and looked at Ren Hanxiang.


    "What''s the matter? Scared silly?"


    Ren Hanxiang''s face was indifferent, but he didn''t look at ye Xiaogu. He didn''t know if he was really scared.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and kissed Ren Hanxiang. He didn''t see Ren Hanxiang pushing and bustling.


    At this time, ye Xiaogu finally panicked and took off Ren Hanxiang''s red framed glasses.


    A little less charming, a little more cold, but also familiar with a lot. This is the beauty that ye Xiaogu has been lingering in bed for several times.


    "Why didn''t you ask me to save your fiance?"


    Ye Xiaogu asked casually. Ren Hanxiang finally couldn''t help looking at ye Xiaogu with a disdain.


    "If I ask you to go, will you go?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his mouth, kissed Ren Hanxiang and said casually.


    "I''ll bring Zhou Yuanchang out. You''ll be my wife from now on. Would you like to?"


    Ren Hanxiang''s disgust on her face hasn''t disappeared. When she heard ye Xiaogu''s words, she couldn''t help but be a little stunned. She subconsciously looked at ye Xiaogu, then slowly closed her eyes and said in a deep voice.


    "As long as you save him."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he grinned and jumped back to the small hall where everyone ate with Ren Hanxiang in his arms.


    Although there was a lot of fighting in the pavilion in the middle of the lake, there was a lot of noise in the small hall, and the people were very lively.


    Ye Xiaogu jumped directly into the yard with Ren Hanxiang and Lei Guang in his arms, and hurried into the small hall without disturbing many people.


    "... could you please look after her."


    Ye Xiaogu puts Ren Hanxiang down and tells her.


    Except Bai Feifei, who bowed his head and didn''t speak, Mu Tianxiong looked at ye Xiaogu slightly strangely.


    "I''ll be here in a minute. I may be in a hurry. Mr. mu, remember to take care."


    Ye Xiaogu said casually, but without waiting for mu Tianxiong to answer, he quickly walked out of the living room.


    Although ye Xiaogu is familiar with Li Wenjie and Xu Xiaoman.


    But after all, ye Xiaogu can''t let go of Xu Xiaoman, the little Taoist. If you really hold Ren Hanxiang to find Li Wenjie, I''m afraid you''ll have to spend some time coaxing with the little Taoist in the future, which will cause a lot of trouble.


    Compared with Bai Feifei and Mu Tianxiong, ye Xiaogu is relatively easy, and Mu Tianxiong''s green vines may be useful in the end.


    Between the quick steps, the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face also faded a lot.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu is not happy. Since Ren Hanxiang''s current request is to save next week Yuanchang, it doesn''t matter whether ye Xiaogu can save next week Yuanchang from Yang long. For this matter alone, Ren Hanxiang and Zhou Yuanchang are really a good match for each other.


    Ye Xiaogu is so unkind and finally has to threaten Ren Hanxiang. He feels shameless when he thinks about it.


    But this is an opportunity after all. Whether it''s his own fault or Ren Hanxiang''s intention to use himself, ye Xiaogu owes Ren Hanxiang a lot.


    At present, it is a good thing to take this opportunity to make up for it, regardless of the result.


    It''s just


    As soon as he thought about it, ye Xiaogu crossed the wall and suddenly heard a loud noise.


    "Bang!!!"


    Zhou Yuanchang, who wears Phnom Penh glasses, looks gentle. Unexpectedly, he can''t resist these dozens of people in a twinkling of an eye. If Yang long hadn''t been the main force, I''m afraid Zhou Yuanchang might really be able to run.


    Ye Xiaogu led Lei Guang to stand on the wall, but he frowned secretly for a moment.


    Yang long made a sudden move, except that ye Xiaogu came uninvited. Zhou Yuan should have been planned long ago.


    That is to say, at the moment, the force of huxinting should be able to win Zhou Yuanchang.


    Ye Xiaogu needs a lot of courage, but he needs more brains.


    ¡°.............................¡±


    In silence, ye Xiaogu stood on the wall and looked at it for a while, but he was not in a hurry.


    After all, ye Xiaogu can''t stir the fish pond with his current skills.


    It''s just... You have to stir if you can''t stir it.


    As soon as the thought flashed, ye Xiaogu finally made up his mind. As soon as the thunder light in his right arm was attracted, he rushed to Yang long.


    Yang long was wandering outside and made sneak attacks from time to time. Zhou Yuanchang''s skill is not small. Even Yang long has to worry about Zhou Yuanchang''s dying counterattack.


    Life is still more precious. Since his men work hard, Yang long will not rush to take risks.


    "Bang!!!"


    Yang long looked at the right time. When he was about to rush up, he suddenly heard a loud noise and a thunder ball burst open, but it just fell not far behind him.


    "..... Mr. Ye, have you figured it out?"


    Yang long didn''t look back, but his body shape was slow and said faintly.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he frowned slightly and said seriously.


    "Let me think about it for a few more minutes."


    "Hum ~ ~"


    Yang long snorted coldly. When he was about to take a step, the thunder ball in ye Xiaogu''s hand was solidified again.


    "Crackling ~ ~"


    "Death!!!"


    With a low cry, Yang long made a mistake, turned around and jumped lightly, and slapped ye Xiaogu!

 Chapter 253

    Yang family, Huxin Pavilion.


    As the night rose, the dinner party of the Yang family continued.


    In the small courtyard separated by each other, the guests drank and talked happily, and there was no momentum to enjoy themselves for a while.


    With a few cheers and laughter, it covered up the coldness and solemnity of a corner of the Yang family.


    "Bang............"


    When the lake was full of waves again, Yang long slapped his hand. Ye Xiaogu knew he couldn''t resist it, so he turned and left.


    Unexpectedly, the carp essence came out head-on and directly shone on ye Xiaogu. It was a carp tail flick.


    The carp essence weighs less than a thousand kilograms. This half body is photographed by Ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu really doesn''t dare to take it.


    Hesitating, Yang long suddenly rushed up and slapped ye Xiaogu!


    Together with Lei Guang, between the golden and blue thunder lights, Yang long had rushed within three steps, but ye Xiaogu suddenly aroused Lei Guang at this time, turned around and moved directly, and barely avoided a slap.


    "Bang........."


    Although ye Xiaogu escaped a slap, Yang long couldn''t stop his anger. In the wrong body, he took a slap of the carp essence jumping in front of Ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu barely dodged the blow. For a moment, he didn''t dare to look carefully. He stepped on the lake with a fierce foot, jumped up with the thunder light, and wanted to escape.


    Yang long was so determined that he didn''t even hesitate. Ye Xiaogu was afraid to fight the enemy.


    Ye Xiaogu thought that if bao''er''s name was big enough, maybe he could really pretend to be a tiger and save Zhou Yuanchang.


    But now it seems that Yang Longfei wants to kill Zhou Yuanchang and even ye Xiaogu.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to think more and ran away.


    Previously, he wanted to compensate Ren Hanxiang. Now it seems that Zhou Yuan can''t save him. Ye Xiaogu also got some blood.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu fleeing, Yang Long''s heart has been killed. How can he let ye Xiaogu go.


    Although ye Xiaogu''s appearance was a little unexpected, Yang long didn''t care about ye Xiaogu''s weight alone.


    Since we have decided to move the Zhou family, it will inevitably involve bao''er.


    "Do it sooner or later. Dare to break my arm, and I''ll let you die today!"


    On reading this, Yang long thought of the humiliation of bao''er''s coming to the door. Even if he later received the broken arm, he had long been dissatisfied.


    Ye Xiaogu left at the beginning, but again and again, he jumped in front of Yang long like a flea. Why didn''t Yang long do it?


    "Bang............"


    Ye Xiaogu led the golden blue thunder light to jump on the lake, trying to escape, but there was another ice wall in front of him.


    "Old means?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s mind flashed. He subconsciously wanted to bypass the ice wall. Unexpectedly, there were countless ice walls suddenly on the whole lake!


    "Ho!! ho!! ho!! ho!!"


    There are monsters like carp essence in the lake, among which the water spirit is very prosperous. At present, the Taoist Dharma waving to Yang long suddenly burst up and directly blocked ye Xiaogu in it.


    "Hum ~ ~ reptile!"


    Yang long gave a low hum and was about to move the ice wall. Unexpectedly, Zhou Yuan in the distance killed several people when chasing through Yang long and ye Xiaogu. For a moment, there was a faint sign that he was going to escape from here.


    Yang long frowned slightly. For a moment, he couldn''t care about ye Xiaogu. He jumped dozens of steps away from his feet.


    However, Yang long had just left the front foot, but at the next moment, ye Xiaogu suddenly attracted the golden blue thunder light, hit a hole and ran out.


    Seeing that ye Xiaogu and Zhou Yuanchang couldn''t stop, Yang long was a little flustered for a moment.


    Zhou Yuanchang''s strength was beyond Yang Long''s expectation. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu really walked around him.


    Just between the electric light and flint, Yang long gritted his teeth, took out a thing with his backhand, threw it directly into the lake and shouted.


    "Help me kill the boy of the Zhou family!"


    When the words fell, the lake suddenly surged and a dark shadow suddenly appeared.


    Seeing this, Yang long did not take into account the war situation of Zhou Yuanchang. He just snorted and rushed to ye Xiaogu murderously.


    There is plenty of water in the lake. Ye Xiaogu is sealed in the ice wall. If there is not the Yang of heart refining flame, he can barely restrain the cold of the ice wall. Ye Xiaogu is afraid that he will delay longer.


    At present, ye Xiaogu suddenly broke the ice wall, but his legs and feet were a little stiff, and the cold was hard to endure.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu also had no time to take care of Zhou Yuanchang, reluctantly led Lei Guang to jump more than ten steps, stood directly on the bank, staggered forward for a few steps, but slowed down.


    Yang long walked in slowly from the door. He didn''t know when he went around.


    "Do you want to play with me?"


    Yang long raised his mouth slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu and sneered.


    While talking, the Yin five thunder in Yang Long''s hand was dripping muddy juice. Although it didn''t sell well, the effect was really good.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and naturally he heard the sound in the lake. It seems that Zhou Yuanchang still didn''t seize the opportunity he was fighting for.


    "... can you let me go?"


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated and said.


    "Hahaha,... What are you talking about? Are you begging for mercy, Mr. Ye?"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, Yang long couldn''t help laughing at the sky.


    After all, as far as bao''er''s identity is concerned, ye Xiaogu really lost his share when he said this.


    "You can''t really be the little white face raised by the fox?"


    Yang long smiled for a while and didn''t answer when he saw ye Xiaogu, but he slowly calmed down some emotions and said sarcastically.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he picked it up.


    "Well, my waist is OK and I can do any posture. I like to use an old man''s cart best, but it looks like......"


    While talking, ye xiaoguben came to talk about his posture, but was coldly interrupted by Yang long.


    "Don''t think I didn''t know you wanted to delay time. To tell you the truth, I released my bodyguard. The one surnamed Zhou is dead. It seems that the fox spirit of your family is really enough Sao. Tomorrow, I''ll take care of her with your head? Ha ha ~ ~"


    Yang long said a simple sentence, but he couldn''t help feeling proud in his heart. For a moment, he laughed wildly.


    As the young master of the Yang family, the shadow Book protecting his body is even Yang Long''s means to press the bottom of the box. At least Zhou Yuan is dead.


    And ye Xiaogu has nothing to jump on.


    In an instant, the war situation reversed. It was just a few reptiles.


    When Yang long thought of this, he was naturally proud.


    "Bang......"


    While Yang long was laughing wildly, ye Xiaogu suddenly attracted the golden blue thunder light and hit Yang long!


    "Die!"


    Although Yang long is laughing up to the sky, he has some skills. Why can''t ye Xiaogu notice the momentum that attracts Lei Guang?


    "Do it!"


    However, when Yang long was ready to take over ye Xiaogu''s move, ye Xiaogu shouted loudly, which surprised Yang long a little.


    "Poof!!!"


    A long knife suddenly appeared in his chest. There was no pain when the cold light flashed.


    "..... what a fast knife."


    Until this thought flashed, Yang long suddenly felt an unspeakable depression in his chest, accompanied by a surge of blood gas in his throat, but he couldn''t stop the blood color in his mouth.


    The swordsman behind him kicked Yang long to the ground, but he also gave ye Xiaogu a faint look.


    Ye Xiaogu shivered and rubbed his elbow. The cold of the ice wall just now hasn''t dispersed until now.


    "Mr. Ye, if you leave now, I won''t stop you."


    Yang Feng, who had been silent in the Huxin Pavilion before, looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    The long knife in Yang Feng''s hand drips blood, and his face is greasy. Middle aged men are rarely indifferent and Su Sha.


    Ye Xiaogu rubbed his elbow and said casually.


    "Comfort your wife. Just come back. Congratulations."


    ¡°.............................¡±


    While talking, ye Xiaogu and Yang Feng passed by wrong, and Yang Feng didn''t answer, but the long knife in his hand trembled, which made ye Xiaogu pale.


    Although Yang Feng does not look as handsome as Yang long, he is quite deep in the city. At present, although the conflict between the Yang family and the Zhou family is chaotic, Yang long is always the first goal for Yang Feng.


    Although I don''t know how to arrange the Yang family next, Yang Feng must have done Yang long as he had the opportunity, but I didn''t expect this opportunity to come so soon.


    If ye xiaoguben hadn''t come, he wouldn''t have much ability. Even if Yang long was arrogant, he wouldn''t release a dark shadow to chase Zhou Yuanchang. Naturally, he wouldn''t give Yang Feng this opportunity.


    At present, although Yang Feng killed Yang long, a third party was present. If there were any changes in the future, it would be trouble for Yang Feng.


    If Yang Feng''s heart is crossed and gives ye Xiaogu a knife, it''s really beautiful.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu didn''t know Yang Feng''s idea. After taking a few steps, he strongly supported Lei Guang and ran away.


    ................................................................................................................................


    Ye Xiaogu was about to find Ren Hanxiang when he jumped. Unexpectedly, he just saw Ren Hanxiang as soon as he climbed over the wall. He staggered here.


    "So anxious to see me? That Mu Tianxiong is not very reliable. Let him look at you and let you run out."


    Ye Xiaogu jumped directly behind Ren Hanxiang and walked outside with Ren Hanxiang in his arms.


    Ren Hanxiang didn''t react when he first heard ye Xiaogu''s voice, but he struggled several times and hated.


    "Where is Yuanchang? Did you save him?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t slow down, even accelerated a little, said faintly.


    "How can I save him with this skill? But Yang long is dead anyway. I don''t know if he can run."


    When Ren Hanxiang heard that Yang long was dead, his face eased a little, especially when he looked at ye Xiaogu and whispered.


    "You killed Yang long?"


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at Ren Hanxiang lightly and said casually.


    "Have you figured out what posture to use in the evening? You can take the initiative this time."


    Zhou Yuan is often chased by the shadow released by Yang long. It is estimated that it should be cold now. Ye Xiaogu can''t tell Ren hanxiangming that it''s time to cheat for a while anyway. As for the future, ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to think about it.


    Ren Hanxiang is still not familiar with ye Xiaogu. How can she just listen to what ye Xiaogu said? She should listen to what ye Xiaogu didn''t say.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t mention Zhou Yuanchang. He even skipped Yang Long''s death. He was afraid that if bao''er was present, he wouldn''t be able to ask questions.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know anything about Yang Feng. After all, the really arrogant people may not be cruel, but the silent dog really bites people. Maybe even the belt bone can bite out.


    The pace was getting faster and faster. Ye Xiaogu even led Lei Guang and rushed out directly.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s actions, Ren Hanxiang didn''t think much for a moment. She just blushed, but she still had a word in advance. Thinking about Zhou Yuanchang, she slowly closed her eyes for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu jumped several times in the Yang family''s garden and finally rushed to the street. He was almost killed by a car.


    After a few words of scolding, ye Xiaogu stood on the roadside with Ren Hanxiang in his arms. For a moment, his legs and feet trembled slightly.


    "... what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly jumped into the street and stumbled. Ren Hanxiang was also startled and couldn''t help asking.


    "My legs are shaking a little. I think you''re too flustered. Let''s find a car back quickly, or I''ll have my feet soft."


    Ye Xiaogu answered casually. Ren Hanxiang''s pretty face was red again, but he didn''t answer.


    Ye Xiaogu looked around casually and was looking for places like bus stop signs.


    With the Zhengyang Leigang being continuously aroused and Yang long being frozen in the ice wall, ye Xiaogu is only a little away from exhaustion coma at the moment.


    Now if you don''t send Ren Hanxiang back, you don''t know. Ren Hanxiang wants to understand. He turns and runs to the Lake Pavilion to pad Yang Feng with a knife.


    "Doo... Doo..."


    When ye Xiaogu was in a panic, a black Audi A6 stopped in front of Ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu glanced for a while, but the window glass fell slowly. Wang Pei glanced at ye Xiaogu faintly, but he didn''t answer.


    "Peipei, you really came in time."


    Ye Xiaogu grinned and was really happy for a moment. He opened the door and put Ren Hanxiang on the back seat. Before he got up, he directly lay on Ren Hanxiang and didn''t get up.


    "Close the door and leave him alone."


    Ren Hanxiang was stunned for a moment, but Wang Pei said faintly.


    .............................


    With the cold wind at night, the night gradually seemed deep.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. When he opened his eyes, he was lying on the sofa at home, and there was no movement around.


    His legs and feet were weak and weak. Ye Xiaogu also slowed down for a long time.


    Ye Xiaogu found a water cup in the dark, took it directly and walked slowly to the bedroom.


    "....... if you treat the wounded like this, how many glasses of water should you leave."


    He whispered to himself. With the faint moonlight, ye Xiaogu looked at the three women lying in bed. He couldn''t help leaning against the window and kept silent for a while.


    Unconsciously, it seems that everything is changing. Although ye Xiaogu doesn''t know whether the change is good or bad, it does happen.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu put the water cup on the bedside table, walked around bao''er, squatted down slowly, and then looked at the fox spirit who had been with him for many years in the moonlight.


    Her little face, the tip of her eyebrows, the color of her lips


    Many emotions can not be expressed, but only this silent gaze.


    "What are you squatting here watching me do in the middle of the night?"


    Before ye Xiaogu could see it, bao''er frowned slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu impatiently.


    In the dark, ye Xiaogu felt that bao''er''s eyes seemed like stars in the night sky, flickering and affecting his mood.


    "I''d like some water."


    Ye Xiaogu said casually.


    "Pick it up outside by yourself. You''re in the middle of the night... HMM ~ ~"


    The lips are soft and the lips and tongue are tangled. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t quench his thirst, but wants it more.


    The bed was not big. The three women were reluctant to sleep. Ye Xiaogu had no place to squeeze. No wonder she was put on the sofa in the living room.


    However, at present, ye Xiaogu also felt right and turned over and pressed on bao''er.


    But with this reading, ye Xiaogu suddenly felt something, but slowly loosened his mouth.


    In the dark, bao''er''s eyes are still so charming, but there is a little cunning smile.


    "Do you still have water? I''ll give you some more?"


    Bao''er raised his mouth slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu''s lost face. For a moment, he couldn''t help feeling funny.


    Seeing that bao''er smiled so quickly, ye Xiaogu frowned and whispered.


    "Almost come on, is it so funny?"


    It''s OK that ye Xiaogu doesn''t speak. When he speaks with this lost face, bao''er can''t help laughing. He can even touch ye Xiaogu''s waist and tease him with his fingertips.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Ye of my family? Don''t you want to drink water? What else do you want to do? I''m satisfied with you today!"


    Bao''er said this impassioned. It''s better than singing.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help getting up for a moment, squatted back to the bed and whispered.


    "Interesting? You have to take care of this normal demand?"


    Bao''er said coldly with a slight smile on her face.


    "You don''t have normal needs. Your needs are abnormal."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu slightly raised his eyebrows. For a moment, he really couldn''t help but want to argue with bao''er.


    However, it''s not good that ye Xiaogu whispers so much, not to mention the midnight, and Ren Hanxiang and Wang Pei are still asleep in bed.


    And looking at bao''er''s cold face, it is estimated that he will not be able to play for a while. He had to kiss bao''er and turned out of the bedroom.


    "What is he doing?"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu walking to the bedroom, Ren Hanxiang said slowly.


    "I sealed the two veins in his lower abdomen so that he wouldn''t want to stop and make trouble everywhere..."


    Bao''er replied casually. Thinking about ye Xiaogu''s sad eyes, he couldn''t help feeling funny.


    Ren Hanxiang was slightly stunned when she heard the speech, and subconsciously looked at the door of the bedroom.


    Since there is no desire, why would you promise yourself to take risks to save Yuanchang?


    As soon as I read it, Ren Hanxiang didn''t want to think about the answer.


    In the living room, ye Xiaogu wiped his nose. He didn''t even have a blanket. In the middle of the late autumn night, a sad man lay on the sofa and fell asleep slowly.

 Chapter 254

    Su Shi, bao''er''s old house.


    At the beginning of the morning, the cold dew in late autumn condensed frost and whitened several dilapidated dead branches.


    The house is a little remote, far away from the noise of the city, but it also seems a lot more quiet.


    But it''s not quiet now.


    "... do you have a toothbrush?"


    "..... pass me the towel."


    "..... what would you like to eat in the morning?"


    ..........................


    On a rare morning, ye xiaoguben came here last night with a sore back. He finally slept on the sofa all night. Unexpectedly, the three women came and went before dawn.


    Watching these three words, chattering, there is no end.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He opened his eyes impatiently and saw Wang Pei putting dishes and chopsticks. His irritability faded away.


    "I''m really virtuous. What do you eat in the morning?"


    Casually speaking, ye Xiaogu stretched his arm and felt a fine sound in his joints.


    This old bone is really useless.


    Wang Pei put the dishes and chopsticks on his own. Ye Xiaogu moved his muscles and bones, but he came up behind Wang Pei and became bored again.


    "Aren''t you dead? Why are you so bored?"


    Wang Pei arranged the dishes and chopsticks, but there was no emotion on his face.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned, and then he comforted himself. He whispered close to Wang Pei''s ear.


    "Can''t you untie it? I''ll give it if you want."


    "I don''t want to."


    Ye Xiaogu''s intimacy is not over yet, but Wang Pei said a faint word without reaching out to push and bustle. He just walked a few steps, and ye Xiaogu really couldn''t hold it for a moment.


    Seeing the gentle little lion like this, ye Xiaogu suddenly realized the importance of this matter.


    For a moment, he went to the kitchen, and sure enough, he saw bao''er cooking millet porridge in a small stew pot with a small spoon.


    He put his hand around his waist, especially close to his cheek. Ye Xiaogu hasn''t spoken yet, but bao''er said faintly.


    "Get out of the way."


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned, hesitated, and said softly.


    "Don''t do this. Don''t you hurt your conscience by abusing me like this?"


    While talking, bao''er knocked the spoon to the side of the pot and said faintly.


    "Roll or not?"


    "Cough ~ ~"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. After all, he pretended to cough. He didn''t say much. He consciously let go and stepped back.


    This morning, ye Xiaogu suddenly felt so depressed. When he walked through the aisle, he saw Ren Hanxiang washing in the bathroom.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but he didn''t think much. He walked into the bathroom and closed the door with his backhand.


    Ren Hanxiang just washed her face with a towel and saw ye Xiaogu come in. She was also flustered in her eyes, but on second thought, it seemed a lot more insipid.


    Ye Xiaogu looked straight at Ren Hanxiang when he came. The emotion in her eyes was so obvious that ye Xiaogu couldn''t see it.


    "Do you know?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at Ren Hanxiang and said.


    Ren Hanxiang hung up the towel and said faintly.


    "Know what? You don''t have that ability or what?"


    Ye Xiaogu could not help frowning when he heard the speech. He felt something bad in his heart.


    "I said you were so straightforward that I was embarrassed and my self-esteem was damaged. Do you know?"


    Ren Hanxiang heard this, but he didn''t entangle with ye Xiaogu. He looked up at ye Xiaogu and said casually.


    "Let me go, let me go."


    Although in front of Wang Pei and bao''er, ye Xiaogu is still a little weak, but in front of Ren Hanxiang, ye Xiaogu is still a little confident.


    "Take it off and I''ll play."


    Ye Xiaogu said casually, especially rubbing his hands, but there was no emotion on his face.


    Ren Hanxiang thought that ye Xiaogu had been sealed by bao''er and should be able to live in peace for a few days. When he heard ye Xiaogu''s words, his face turned pale.


    "What are you afraid of? You are my little wife. I''m sick now, aren''t you? It shouldn''t be anything if you let me touch it twice?"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu''s righteous appearance really made Ren Hanxiang''s tears spin in his eyes for no reason. Even his pretty face was a little blue with anger.


    Ye Xiaogu saw Ren Hanxiang like this. Although he didn''t see any emotion on his face, he couldn''t help but move some compassion in his heart.


    Ye xiaoguben was joking. His hands and feet were weak, and he didn''t have any mind when he was sealed in the two pulse gates of his lower abdomen.


    Unexpectedly, between these three sentences, Ren Han cried. For a moment, ye Xiaogu really didn''t know how to end.


    ¡°..........................¡±


    Seeing Ren Hanxiang''s tearful eyes, ye Xiaogu frowned secretly and didn''t speak for a moment. When he wondered whether he would turn around and leave directly, Ren Hanxiang looked at ye Xiaogu with hatred, stretched out his hand to untie the buttons on his clothes and said coldly.


    "You saved Yuanchang. This is the reward I promised you. I did what I said, but if I found you lying... HMM ~ ~"


    Ye xiaoguben came and decided to go. Listening to Ren Hanxiang''s remarks, he immediately rushed up.


    Besides, Zhou Yuan often estimated that it would be cold now. Ren Hanxiang knew it in the future. It was estimated that he would really be dying.


    Since the beauty is easy to die, ye Xiaogu doesn''t mind having a good time.


    The lips and tongues are entangled, and the hands are kneaded endlessly. In this early morning, it is plain and more dry and hot.


    In the kitchen, bao''er gently put the spoon in her hand on the chopping board, and the white porridge in the small stew pot tossed endlessly. Bao''er didn''t take a close look, but just walked out with a cold face.


    Before walking to the bathroom door, Wang Pei blocked in the corridor, leaned against the wall, looked at bao''er and said faintly.


    "Didn''t you say you would let her alone? What are you doing now?"


    Bao''er frowned slightly and looked at Wang Pei.


    "When will it be your turn to talk more about my business?"


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth and sneered.


    "What''s not my business? Besides, it''s not just yours this time."


    As soon as Wang Pei''s words fell, bao''er suddenly raised his hand and suddenly burst into a huge white fox shadow behind him.


    For a moment, although the momentum was amazing, Wang Pei looked as usual, and even the sarcasm at the corners of his mouth did not hide at all.


    "..... hum ~ ~"


    Bao''er raised his hand and looked at Wang Pei with hatred. After all, he snorted coldly and turned back to the kitchen.


    Wang Pei did not look much, but slightly frowned and glanced at the bathroom door.


    There were bursts of sobs, but Wang Pei had no reason to start a fire.


    ..............................................................................................................................


    While trembling gently, Ren Hanxiang could not help hugging ye Xiaogu. The spring on the top of his eyebrows was not over. Although his eyes were blurred, he didn''t look at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu only planned to play for a while at first, but he was more and more energetic unconsciously. I don''t know when they were lying in the bathtub for several times.


    "I didn''t expect that my hand is really powerful. Are you too sensitive or my hand is too powerful?"


    Between the spasms of Ren Hanxiang, ye xiaoguyou approached Ren Hanxiang and whispered in her ear, and her hand still kept going.


    "Waste..."


    Ye Xiaogu thought Ren Hanxiang should be shy and dressed up. Unexpectedly, Ren Hanxiang said this with gnashing teeth. For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu frown, Ren Hanxiang smiled quite rarely, just laughing at ye Xiaogu.


    In the face of Ren Hanxiang''s ridicule, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help getting angry for a moment, but the pulse gate was sealed, and ye Xiaogu really lost that part of his function now.


    "..... you said, if you knead it, would it change a little?"


    Ye xiaoguwu looked down for a long time. After all, he couldn''t help looking at Ren Hanxiang and asked.


    Ren Hanxiang''s temples are scattered disorderly, his pretty face is crimson, and the spring is not gone between the tips of his eyebrows. Looking at ye Xiaogu, he has no good face.


    "Dream!"


    Ye Xiaogu also raised his mouth when he heard the speech, smiled selfishly, kneaded and said for a moment.


    "Seriously, when I first saw you, I thought you were very good-looking. Maybe I had this heart at that time. Why didn''t you leave when I was confused?"


    "....... um ~ ~"


    Ye Xiaogu''s rare affectionate confession, Ren Hanxiang closed her eyes, turned her head and didn''t answer, except for some uncontrollable whispers, which was a general response.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care about it, and he bowed his head and kissed Ren Hanxiang''s white and tender shoulder, and his face was much more plain.


    "I know you must have a purpose, but I always feel that I owe you too much."


    When Ren Hanxiang heard this, he couldn''t help feeling and said angrily.


    "You know the debt, and you still do these things?"


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. He couldn''t help kneading for a while. After several intimacy, he also slowed down his mood and said with a smile.


    "You were born so beautiful. I''m just an ordinary man. I''m not a gentleman, but it''s hard to avoid it?"


    "Hum ~ ~"


    Ren Hanxiang snorted, but he didn''t argue with ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu holds Ren Hanxiang, and his mood is rarely peaceful.


    Ren Hanxiang is the first woman to see many troubles. She is also the only woman who has been in love with ye Xiaogu for several times. When she is close, her heart is close. Ye Xiaogu naturally has a lot of intimacy.


    "It''s not a good world. I can''t say a lot of right and wrong. Many times, I feel like walking in the dark. I don''t even know anything about North and South..."


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu held Ren Hanxiang and couldn''t help revealing his feelings. These words should have been said to bao''er, but it''s hard to have this opportunity these days.


    "Hum ~ ~ can you keep your hands off when you''re pretending to be deep?"


    Ye Xiaogu spoke very affectionately, but Ren Hanxiang didn''t eat it at all.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He subconsciously looked at the white rabbit in his hand. It was rare to be embarrassed.


    "Cough ~ ~ I''m used to it. My heart is empty. Why do I have to pinch something in my hand and find some comfort?"


    Ye Xiaogu was still cheeky. He coughed and said something casually, especially kneading his hands.


    When interrupted by this matter, ye Xiaogu felt that he was no longer interested. He didn''t reveal his mind with Ren Hanxiang, but he still didn''t let go.


    Although I don''t know how long it has passed, bao''er and Wang Pei don''t seem to knock. For a moment, ye Xiaogu is also happy.


    Between the warm water in the bathtub, Ren Hanxiang is as soft as if she had no bones. She lies on ye Xiaogu, which makes ye Xiaogu enjoy it for a while.


    Ye Xiaogu is curious about Ren Hanxiang, about Chaotian Palace, and about her and Zhou Yuanchang.


    Think about it carefully. Ren Hanxiang''s appearance and several quarrels with Zhou Yuanchang vaguely have some deliberate feelings.


    "....... why don''t you tell me about your elder martial brother Zhou?"


    As soon as he read, ye Xiaogu said casually, Ren Hanxiang''s body was slightly stiff, but then he pretended to be positive.


    "Yuan is often my fiance."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he kissed Ren Hanxiang''s white and tender shoulder and said casually.


    "What kind of fiance are you pretending to be? You came to catch me, but you just didn''t want me to eat your bait and play it on purpose. I didn''t expect to be eaten by me in the end. Is it a sense of Providence?"


    ¡°..........................¡±


    Ren Hanxiang was silent for a moment when she heard the speech, but vaguely acquiesced.


    Seeing Ren Hanxiang''s posture, ye Xiaogu felt that a lot of instructions had been scattered in his heart. He kissed a few more at will, especially for Ren Hanxiang''s disgust.


    "In fact, I lied to you... I didn''t expect that you Chaotian Palace really used a beauty trick? If the welfare is so good, I don''t know whether to recruit people?"


    Sure enough, as soon as he said this, Ren Hanxiang suddenly turned around and stared at ye Xiaogu with hatred. Ye Xiaogu didn''t refuse anyone. He pinched Ren Hanxiang''s chin and kissed the red mouth.


    "To tell you the truth, I have a burden in my heart. After all, I can''t rob other people''s wives..."


    "Shit!"


    Before ye Xiaogu finished his sentence, Ren Hanxiang interrupted with hate.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care. He tilted his head and looked at Ren Hanxiang carefully, especially reaching out to touch it.


    Tip of the eyebrow, lip... Ye Xiaogu looked at Ren Hanxiang, and the silk in his eyes did not hide his nostalgia and reluctance.


    "This is the wife you gave me from Chaotiangong. I''m really satisfied. I''ll find your supervisor to give me a five-star praise when I have a chance."


    Ren Hanxiang listened to ye Xiaogu''s words to heaven palace and to his wife. For a moment, she couldn''t help but get angry, stared at ye Xiaogu and said in a hate voice.


    "Ye Xiaogu, if you insult my reputation of Chaotian Palace again, i..."


    "Just sleep with me? Don''t be funny. You know I have defects now... You know I don''t want to. Why did your sect send you here? It''s said that you have abandoned your accomplishments. Are you so loyal?"


    Ren Hanxiang didn''t finish a sentence, but ye Xiaogu interrupted casually. The words were still casual and plain, but Ren Hanxiang wanted to slap ye Xiaogu.


    "Do you really want to slap me?"


    Ye Xiaogu simply glanced at Ren Hanxiang, but then said casually.


    "Yes."


    Ren Hanxiang is very positive.


    "Just fan if you want. It''s hard to hold it. You can''t bear it for so many years in the future..."


    "Pa... PA!! PA!!"


    Ye Xiaogu came and said it casually. Unexpectedly, Ren Hanxiang slapped his back hand when he heard this. Before ye Xiaogu calmed down, he slapped again.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu was also a little confused.


    However, Ren Hanxiang seemed to get more and more excited. For a moment, he really couldn''t stop.


    "Pop pop..."


    .........................


    In the living room, bao''er held Wang Pei. They sat on the sofa watching the TV play. They couldn''t help frowning at the sound.


    They just looked at each other, but they all whispered to each other. No one went to have a look.


    Ren Hanxiang fans for a few times, but he doesn''t have any accomplishments. If he has some accomplishments, he''s afraid to fan for a few hours. Ye Xiaogu may not be able to carry it.


    "... comfortable?"


    Ye Xiaogu moved his tongue, and there was no bloody smell in his mouth, but there was still a hot pain on his face.


    Ren Hanxiang panted and sat on ye Xiaogu''s waist. She was really happy. Seeing several red palms on ye Xiaogu''s face, she didn''t forget to hate for a moment.


    "Don''t dream. When I get the inheritance of Heavenly Master, I''ll go back to Chaotian Palace and never come back!"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he didn''t have any unexpected emotion on his face. In particular, he reached out and took Ren Hanxiang''s red hand, kneaded it a few times, and said faintly.


    "If you miss me, remember to come back and slap me... If you have children, I''ll raise them."


    "Pa..."


    At the beginning of Ren Hanxiang''s listening to ye Xiaogu''s words, she felt reluctant to give up. It was normal. When she heard the second half of the sentence, she couldn''t help reaching out and slapping ye Xiaogu in the face.


    Ye Xiaogu suffered one by one. They made trouble in the bathroom for a long time.


    Near noon, Wang Pei finally drove ye Xiaogu and Ren Hanxiang out in the name of going to the toilet.


    ¡°..............¡±


    Ren Hanxiang went out of the bathroom and went straight into the bedroom. Ye Xiaogu sat beside bao''er carelessly and held bao''er in his arms. Bao''er didn''t answer.


    "What happened to your face?"


    Bao''er didn''t see it at the beginning, but ye Xiaogu kept coming to bao''er, and bao''er couldn''t ignore it. As soon as I looked back, I saw several slap marks on ye Xiaogu''s face.


    "I want to see how big my hands are and press them on my face."


    Ye Xiaogu said solemnly.


    Bao''er picked her eyebrows slightly, couldn''t help smiling, pinched ye Xiaogu''s nose and said with a smile.


    "Look for a chance to press a few more, but it looks good."


    Ye Xiaogu frowns slightly when he hears the speech. The banter in bao''er''s eyes is so simple that ye Xiaogu can''t see it.


    "If you don''t untie the pulse gate, I can''t press it?"


    "Bah ~ ~ beautiful thought."


    As soon as bao''er heard that ye xiaoguguai was wiping the corners outside, he wanted to untie the acupoints by himself and spit a little, but he didn''t let go at all.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and didn''t let go of bao''er.


    Wang Pei went to the living room and saw ye Xiaogu holding bao''er. He consciously sat next to ye Xiaogu and made ye Xiaogu laugh again.


    Ye Xiaogu was also quite happy when he hugged left and right.


    In the old house of bao''er, ye Xiaogu and her three daughters are relaxed and happy, but the Yang family in Suzhou is full of swords and blood.

 Chapter 255

    Su Shi, bao''er''s old house.


    In late autumn, after three or four o''clock, the whole day can be regarded as muddling through.


    The sun outside the window sinks in the west, with the clouds rising slightly, reflecting the red maple in the yard, but it is also particularly eye-catching.


    Ye Xiaogu held Wang Pei and bao''er and watched TV for a while. Unconsciously, three or two hours passed.


    Bao''er yawned gently, pushed ye Xiaogu and said casually.


    "Go cook."


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned and looked up at the wall clock.


    "Isn''t it only four o''clock?"


    Bao''er frowned slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "If I ask you to go, you can go. What more words."


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at bao''er''s waist, and then he got up.


    Shortly after ye Xiaogu entered the kitchen, Ren Hanxiang came out slowly and looked at bao''er and Wang Pei on the sofa. For a moment, he couldn''t help whispering.


    "Thank you."


    Bao''er holds Wang Pei in his arms. Wang Pei seems to be quite used to it and doesn''t struggle.


    "He must have thought that you don''t have cultivation and have to eat three meals a day. Otherwise, you wouldn''t get up in three or two sentences."


    Bao''er said something casually, stretched out his hand and patted one side of the sofa. It seemed that he was quite familiar with Ren Hanxiang.


    Ren Hanxiang sat directly on the sofa and didn''t see much outside. He just looked at the direction of the kitchen and couldn''t help but say.


    "Aunt joked. If you hadn''t forced him, he might not be willing to go to the kitchen, let alone consider my feelings."


    Bao''er held Wang Pei and kneaded him. Wang Pei couldn''t help pushing and bustling. Bao''er didn''t feel it and didn''t let go.


    "When you talk about this, naturally, you have already measured it in your heart..... However, his mind is still more. If you want to end it in the future, you must not entangle with him."


    "Otherwise, just like this little girl, a few words will catch her soul. Those who jump up and down one day want to shout after him."


    While talking, bao''er gently touched the tip of Wang Pei''s nose with his fingertips, which was not without contempt. For a moment, Wang Pei couldn''t help pushing and bustling.


    The three girls chatted with ye Xiaogu in the living room. Ye Xiaogu himself was in the kitchen, stirring a spoon and frying, accompanied by the fragrance of vegetables.


    Although ye Xiaogu often eats noodles, he has no strong points. He has a covetous heart for bao''er and has made some efforts secretly.


    Not to mention cooking, if you really change the light bulb and repair the curtains... Everything is fine and impassable. The home cook is talking about ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu was in the kitchen, making trouble for a while, and smelled outside.


    "Gulu......"


    Ren Hanxiang still hasn''t eaten for most of the day. His stomach can''t help crying. Instead, Ren Hanxiang can''t help blushing on his face.


    "It suddenly occurred to me that his cooking was pretty good. You''ll have a good time later."


    Bao''er smelled the fragrance of the dish and remembered the charming scenery of the past.


    At the beginning, ye Xiaogu cooked for the first time. The table was full, but the preparation was extraordinarily fine.


    Now, it seems that the eager eyes under the candlelight still make Bao Er''s heart hot.


    ........................


    After putting the food on the table and making trouble for nearly an hour, it finally looks like something.


    Ye Xiaogu washed his hands and looked at the three women sitting on the table. For a moment, he couldn''t help feeling complacent.


    "Look at the table of the first wife and the second wife. I still have today. God bless me."


    When the three women heard the speech, they looked different for a moment. Ren Hanxiang was naturally dissatisfied. Wang Peidao didn''t show any emotion, but bao''er smiled and said.


    "Sit down and eat first."


    As soon as these words came out, Wang Pei and Ren Hanxiang couldn''t help looking at bao''er.


    Not to mention Ren Hanxiang and Wang Pei, ye Xiaogu slowed down and looked at bao''er in surprise.


    Seeing bao''er''s smiling face, ye Xiaogu felt guilty for no reason. Subconsciously, he sat down with Ren Hanxiang and was a little away from bao''er.


    "Is this dish OK?"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu took a bite of food with chopsticks and said casually.


    "Generally speaking, it''s not hot enough and it''s a little weak... Baby, you don''t treat me like this because of this?"


    Bao''er secretly bit his teeth, but he stared at ye Xiaogu and said angrily.


    "I''m a ghost to you! Eat honestly!"


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously shrinks back and doesn''t quite understand the situation for a moment.


    However, seeing Ren Hanxiang''s cold face and not moving his chopsticks, he asked softly.


    "What happened to my little wife?"


    Ren Hanxiang frowned slightly. Bao''er and Wang Pei were present. She didn''t have a good attack, but said faintly.


    "Give me back my dishes and chopsticks."


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech. For a moment, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised and smiled.


    "Misunderstanding..."


    "Hum ~ ~"


    Ren Hanxiang didn''t answer, but Wang Pei suddenly snorted.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu had to put some vegetables for Wang Pei to appease him.


    After this circle, when the three women ate quietly, ye Xiaogu was physically and mentally tired.


    At present, ye Xiaogu hasn''t tasted the taste of the three women around. Ye Xiaogu first realized the cumbersome daily life in the future. For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help being a little timid.


    Maybe ye Xiaogu''s cooking skills are good, or ye Xiaogu''s balance is very clever. Anyway, the three women ate quietly for a while.


    Ye Xiaogu ate some vegetables casually, but he wasn''t particularly hungry. Although his cultivation was not high, he could make a valley reluctantly. He wasn''t so greedy for these things.


    When ye Xiaogu was free, he couldn''t help looking at Ren Hanxiang.


    Compared with Wang Pei and bao''er, Ren Hanxiang won''t resist ye Xiaogu too much, and she doesn''t know when Ren Hanxiang will leave.


    One more look is one more look, and one more touch is one more time.


    Ren Hanxiang is eating quietly. The food cooked by Ye Xiaogu is really like what bao''er said. It has a lot of flavor. Ren Hanxiang secretly has a big appetite for a moment.


    However, before Ren Hanxiang had eaten for a long time, he could not help frowning slightly. Looking at the hands under him, he couldn''t help putting down the bowl and glanced at ye Xiaogu.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu looked up at the chandelier on the ceiling and didn''t look at Ren Hanxiang.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    Ren Hanxiang frowned and snorted, but he didn''t make it clear. He began to eat again with dishes and chopsticks.


    However, Ren Hanxiang underestimated ye Xiaogu''s shamelessness. Just as bao''er said, make a quick decision and don''t give opportunities if you don''t want to.


    Ren Hanxiang indulged for a moment, but ye Xiaogu was active. For a moment, he kept doing mischief in his hands. Seeing Ren Hanxiang''s pretty face crimson and trembling slightly, he couldn''t even carry the bowl.


    Wang Pei and bao''er were not aware of it. They were about to stop it, but they suddenly looked at each other and ate their own food.


    Ye xiaoguben had a good time when he came. From the corner of his eye, he saw that Wang Pei and bao''er didn''t make a sound. At the moment, he pretended to be surprised.


    "Oh, my shoelaces are loose."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu went to the bottom of the table. For a moment, Ren Hanxiang panicked. Sure enough, the next moment, ye Xiaogu began to make trouble again.


    Unexpectedly, Ren Hanxiang looked at bao''er and Wang Pei like asking for help, but the two women were silent.


    For a moment, Ren Hanxiang was helpless.


    ..............................


    "Shua............"


    In the night, a figure suddenly flashed through the grass beside the road.


    In front of the figure, bao''er''s house is still lit.


    "... um ~ ~"


    "Pa!! PA!!"


    Ren Hanxiang''s pretty face was crimson, and she couldn''t hide the spring feeling between her eyebrows. Even if she was sitting on this table, she couldn''t help whispering for a moment.


    Bao''er and Wang Pei pretended to be business as usual. When they heard this, they couldn''t help but slap their chopsticks on the table and kick them out under the table.


    "Get out of here!"


    Bao''er whispered and kept kicking ye Xiaogu under the table.


    Ye xiaoguwu insisted for a while. When he finished, he climbed out from under the table.


    "Hey, hey ~ ~ the shoelaces always fall off. There''s no way..."


    Ye Xiaogu''s face was wet for some reason. Before he finished, bao''er was wearing high heels and shining on ye Xiaogu''s black cloth shoes.


    For a moment, the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face was stiff, and he shivered for a long time without a word.


    "Get out!"


    Bao''er stepped on ye Xiaogu''s foot, especially not ordinary enough, and gave a low drink.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He was about to beg for mercy. Looking at bao''er''s little face, he was as cold as frost. He didn''t dare to say more, so he staggered and ran out.


    Wang Pei looked at Ren Hanxiang with a crimson face, a slight sweat, a slight spasm, and a trace of curiosity and joy in his eyes.


    "Pa!!"


    Bao''er cleaned up ye Xiaogu and saw that Wang Pei''s little hoof began to wave again. For a moment, it was really a burst of fire for no reason. He slapped the table fiercely and said coldly.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, he picked up the chopsticks without any food. He just bit the chopsticks and looked at Ren Hanxiang and smiled.


    For a moment, bao''er couldn''t help but want to drive Wang Pei out.


    However, when I think so, I''m afraid I really follow the vision of this little hoof.


    Ye Xiaogu pretended to be pitiful and staggered to the courtyard. He straightened up and looked at his wet hands. For a moment, he couldn''t help feeling complacent.


    "Shua......"


    Ye Xiaogu smiled at the corner of his mouth, but a dark shadow suddenly appeared outside the wall!


    "Bang....."


    With the thunder light in his hand, ye Xiaogu hurried up.


    "It''s me!"


    In this panic, Chu Huan almost punched, but the dark shadow said weakly.


    As soon as the figure slowed down, ye Xiaogu could not help frowning and whispering.


    "Zhou Yuanchang?"


    ....................................................................................................................................


    In the room, the three women were still playing, but ye Xiaogu came in slowly with Zhou Yuanchang.


    "Yuanchang?!"


    Seeing Zhou Yuanchang, Ren Hanxiang was in a hurry, but he couldn''t care about anything else. He simply cleaned up and rushed over.


    For a moment, Wang Pei was also curious and walked over with a bowl, but bao''er was still eating food with a indifferent face.


    ¡°........................¡±


    Seeing Ren Hanxiang, Zhou Yuan often frowned slightly for a moment, but he didn''t speak.


    Zhou Yuanchang''s situation was not optimistic at the moment. There were at least ten sword marks and knife wounds on his body. For a while, ye Xiaogu helped him in, and there was a pool of blood on the ground.


    Seeing that Zhou Yuan was often hurt so badly, Ren Hanxiang was also flustered for a moment. On the contrary, Wang Pei took the bowl and said casually.


    "Minor injuries are all hard injuries, and there is no trace of Taoism. It looks a little miserable. In fact, it just loses too much blood."


    Ren Hanxiang was slightly certain when she heard the speech. She quickly turned back and said to Wang Pei.


    "Please save Yuanchang."


    Wang Pei pulled Ren Hanxiang back to the table and said casually.


    "Let''s have dinner first. Your senior brother has done emergency treatment. Now it looks a little serious."


    Ren Hanxiang frowned slightly and said subconsciously.


    "He''s been bleeding."


    Wang Pei pressed his hand, motioned Ren Hanxiang to calm down, turned his head and looked at ye Xiaogu.


    "Don''t be stunned. Take it to the bathroom and wash it. Remember to wipe the floor."


    "Eh?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he couldn''t help but be a little stunned for a moment. Seeing the dull reaction of Wang Pei and bao''er, ye Xiaogu felt a little strange.


    However, he didn''t have time to think about it. He helped Zhou Yuanchang into the bathroom.


    Turning on the tap, ye Xiaogu helped Zhou Yuanchang into the bathtub and asked.


    "...... Are you all right? Or I''ll go to them and have a look?"


    Zhou Yuan often narrowed his eyes, waved his hand and said faintly.


    "I have a special identity. They are trying to avoid suspicion... Don''t worry. They are all minor injuries. I''ll deal with them myself."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t ask much when he heard the speech. After all, bao''er didn''t say these things, and ye Xiaogu''s eyes were black. Now is not the time to chat with Zhou Yuan. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to delay Zhou Yuan''s healing.


    Simply bring it to the door. Ye Xiaogu picked up a bucket of water from the yard. He really left Zhou Yuan alone with a mop.


    Seeing that bao''er and Wang Pei were sitting for dinner, Ren Hanxiang couldn''t help sitting for a while. He got up and gathered around Ye Xiao and said softly.


    "How''s Yuanchang?"


    Ye Xiaogu dragged to the ground without looking at Ren Hanxiang, and said a word casually.


    "I''ll call you elder martial brother Zhou later. Don''t call it that. You''re my wife. It seems that you have a special relationship with Zhou Yuanchang. Yes."


    Ren Hanxiang subconsciously wanted to leave when she heard the speech. Just thinking about Zhou Yuanchang''s injury, she couldn''t help reaching out and pulling ye Xiaogu close to ye Xiaogu''s ear and whispered.


    "Go and persuade the two of your family to save Yuanchang... I''ll untie your pulse."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t have any reaction at the beginning. When he heard the last, he put down the mop directly, looked solemn and said.


    "What are you talking about? Zhou Yuan is often your senior brother. Naturally, he is also my senior brother. Of course, I will be saved... I must be saved. If I don''t save it, I won''t be happy."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu walked to the table with a shy face and smiled at Wang Pei and bao''er.


    "Don''t be silly. It''s impossible. He''s the Zhou family and has great power in Tianmen. If I help him, I''ll be tied to Tianmen."


    Bao''er picked up chopsticks at will and picked up some dishes, but there was some indisputable taste between the words.


    Seeing bao''er''s statement, ye Xiaogu naturally knew that it was likely to be yellow. At present, he pushed it gently according to Wang Pei''s chair.


    "I won''t help him any more. I''m a sick body myself. I''m really sick. I''ll have to be told by someone at that time."


    While talking, Wang Peiyou looked at bao''er, and bao''er showed no weakness. He saw that the two women were going to make trouble again.


    Ye Xiaogu thought that Zhou Yuan often estimated that it was really cold tonight. If it was normal, ye Xiaogu naturally had nothing to do with himself and hung up. But right now, this is not only about, but also about a happy life. How can ye Xiaogu not work hard.


    "Let''s put it this way. Can you tell if Zhou Yuan was seriously hurt?"


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated and approached Wang Pei''s ear and asked in a low voice.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and said casually.


    "Didn''t I tell you? He took care of it himself, but it just looks a little bloody."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he slightly raised his eyebrows, became intimate with Wang PEI for a while, and then walked to Ren Hanxiang with a positive face.


    "How''s it going?"


    Ren Hanxiang is waiting outside the bathroom.


    Although the door of the bathroom was unlocked, it was still different between men and women. Ren Hanxiang hesitated for a long time and didn''t go in. Seeing ye Xiaogu coming, he couldn''t help saying.


    "They say that Zhou Yuanchang is a disciple of Tianmen. They want to avoid suspicion and don''t want to fight, but... Bao''er once gave me a life-saving elixir."


    Ye Xiaogu sold the pass for most of the day as a difficult one. When Ren Hanxiang heard it, he hurried to ye Xiaogu''s ear and whispered.


    "You saved Yuanchang. I.... Give you everything."


    Ye Xiaogu said faintly when he heard the speech.


    "Give me everything? Haven''t I got it all?"


    When Ren Hanxiang heard this, he was slightly stunned for a moment. Thinking about Zhou Yuanchang''s injury, he was so anxious that he began to cry.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu didn''t continue to tease Ren Hanxiang, and said casually.


    "Forget it, don''t tease you..... Remember, I gave my life to him today."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu walked into the bathroom and closed the door with his backhand.


    At present, Zhou Yuanchang had washed his blood. Although he still saw some ferocious wounds, he seemed to look good looking at Zhou Yuanchang.


    After careful thinking, Zhou Yuan often estimated that he was not seriously injured if he could run all the way.


    Ye Xiaogu leaned against the wall and touched the cigarette in his pocket. Sure enough, the cigarette given by the strange beggar of the Yang family was still there.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at it casually and was about to smoke one. Unexpectedly, he didn''t have a lighter. At present, he looked at Zhou Yuanchang and said casually.


    "Is there a fire?"


    As soon as they said this, ye Xiaogu and Zhou Yuan were stunned.


    When I first met Zhou Yuanchang, I seemed to borrow fire from Zhou Yuanchang. The scene at that time was still in my eyes, but now Ren Hanxiang has been in love with his bed many times.


    "I need to report back to the Yang family immediately. I''ll go first."


    Zhou Yuan often hesitated for a moment. He put on his clothes and said a word. Between his words, he jumped out of the bathroom window.


    The cigarette box in ye Xiaogu''s hand is still in his hand. Looking at the empty bathroom, he is a little stunned.

 Chapter 256

    Su Shi, bao''er''s old house.


    The night is getting darker and darker. The window of the bathroom is not closed. There is a little cold wind, which is a little more cool.


    Ye Xiaogu stood against the wall for a long time. For a long time, Ren Hanxiang couldn''t wait to knock on the door. This time, he restrained his mood, put the cigarette box back in his pocket, turned and opened the door.


    ¡°...........................¡±


    The anxious color on Ren Hanxiang''s face hasn''t faded yet. Looking at ye Xiaogu coming out, he doesn''t open his mouth.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, then thought of something, but said faintly.


    "He was in danger. I used a secret method to save him. But he said he wanted to report back to the Zhou family and left."


    Ren Hanxiang was slightly stunned when she heard the speech and said in doubt.


    "Then he worked hard. Why did he come here?"


    That''s because he doesn''t trust you


    A thought flashed through his mind, but ye Xiaogu said faintly.


    "It was supposed to be a secret, but for the sake of your being my wife... Bao''er and the Zhou family have a secret plan. I told Zhou Yuanchang this message just now when I came in. As for what the content is, I won''t tell you more. In short, Zhou Yuanchang is fine. Let''s go now."


    Ren Hanxiang breathed a sigh when she heard the speech.


    Ye Xiaogu''s words are full of loopholes. Without saying anything else, bao''er is still sitting on the table eating leisurely. There are so few people in the whole house. What message does ye Xiaogu need to send?


    However, Ren Hanxiang didn''t think much about anything else at present. He was just glad that Zhou Yuanchang was all right.


    "Do what you say. Come to me tonight."


    Ye Xiaogu saw the happiness on Ren Hanxiang''s face. Although he didn''t want to mention it, he couldn''t help saying something.


    When the words fell, ye Xiaogu went straight to the living room.


    After eating for a while, bao''er and Wang Pei finally put down their dishes and chopsticks.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu coming out, bao''er pointed to the table and said faintly.


    "Clean it up."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. For a moment, he couldn''t help looking at bao''er.


    "No, do you want to call me like that."


    Bao''er glanced at ye Xiaogu, knocked on Ren Hanxiang''s chair and said faintly.


    "If you don''t clean up, come and lick this chair..."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he suddenly thought of the beautiful scenery just now. He couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth and smiled.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    Ye Xiaogu''s complacency didn''t hide anything. Bao''er naturally saw it clearly. It''s inconvenient to say more with a low hum.


    Ye Xiaogu tidied up the table and looked at a big pool of water on the chair. For a moment, he was really surprised.


    Between thoughts, Ren Hanxiang walked out slowly and directly sat on the sofa with Wang Pei and bao''er and watched TV.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Ren Hanxiang and felt curious for a moment.


    "..... is this really made of water?"


    As soon as the thought flashed, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help laughing secretly. He simply cleaned up everything and didn''t rest for a while, but the night was much deeper.


    Bao''er didn''t ask about Zhou Yuanchang, and ye Xiaogu didn''t say much. Everything seemed like a tacit understanding.


    The three women watched TV, but it was 90 o''clock unconsciously. Seeing the three women sitting on the sofa, they didn''t mean to move their nest.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but say.


    "Where shall I sleep tonight?"


    Bao''er hugged Wang Pei and said faintly without looking at ye Xiaogu.


    "You can sleep wherever you want, in the yard or at the door..."


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned and subconsciously replied.


    "Isn''t this a place for dogs to sleep?"


    "Poop ~ ~"


    Ye Xiaogu was so serious that Wang Pei couldn''t help smiling and said casually.


    "Don''t you just like being a dog?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at Wang Pei held by bao''er. He wanted to hold her in his arms and ravage her now.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care where to sleep, but it was almost eleven or twelve o''clock. Wang Pei and bao''er didn''t mean to go back to their room.


    Ye Xiaogu was also looking forward to unlocking the pulse of his lower abdomen and venting. Unexpectedly, it would be like this.


    "Cough ~ ~ Xiangxiang, are you tired?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei and bao''er. They didn''t mean to be sleepy at all. It''s hard to say that they can really look like this tonight. Then he coughed a few times and looked at Ren Hanxiang and said.


    Ren Hanxiang was slightly stunned, subconsciously looked at ye Xiaogu, then thought of something, but she couldn''t help but blush.


    "She''s not tired."


    Seeing Ren Hanxiang want to get up, bao''er pressed Ren Hanxiang on the sofa, looked at the TV and said faintly.


    Ye Xiaogu was dying of thirst. For a moment, he got up straight and took Ren Hanxiang away.


    "You dare!"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s actions, bao''er couldn''t help but frown slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu and scolded.


    Bao''er is angry. How can ye Xiaogu resist? At present, he pinches Ren Hanxiang''s palm secretly, lowers his head and doesn''t speak.


    "... I''m just a little sleepy."


    After hesitating for a while, seeing ye Xiaogu pinch Ren Hanxiang''s hand out of the water, Ren Hanxiang couldn''t help but say a word.


    After this sentence, Ren Hanxiang''s pretty face was crimson, and he didn''t dare to look at bao''er''s face with his head down.


    Ye Xiaogu listens to Ren Hanxiang''s response, lowers his head and pulls Ren Hanxiang into the bedroom.


    "Click............"


    As soon as they entered the bedroom, ye Xiaogu slowly closed the door, especially locked the door. All of a sudden, Sima Zhao''s heart was well known.


    "Mandarin ducks sleep in the quilt. It''s so sweet and sweet ~...... but when the new man comes, the old man can only watch TV on the sofa ~."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu pulling Ren Hanxiang into the bedroom, Wang Pei couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡°...........................¡±


    Unexpectedly, bao''er didn''t respond. He seemed to be angry and didn''t speak. He hugged Wang Pei and watched TV.


    "It seems that you little fox is not so popular with him. Do you want to learn the art of bed? I don''t know. He can take you with him..."


    "Pa ~ ~"


    On Wang Pei''s side, Wu didn''t give up laughing with bao''er. Before he finished a word, bao''er patted Wang Pei''s belly and said faintly.


    "You don''t know how ashamed you are. You think about meat after eating some oil, soup and water?"


    Wang Pei smiled heartlessly when he heard the speech. When bao''er saw it, he got close, kissed it and said casually.


    "Enough?"


    "You can''t satisfy your craving, he..... Um ~ ~"


    While talking, the two women on the sofa hugged each other, but they had a lot of fun.


    ........................................................................................................................................


    The night outside the window is getting darker. Ye Xiaogu locks the bedroom door, turns around and directly holds Ren Hanxiang in his arms and puts him directly on the bed.


    Under the dim yellow light, Ren Hanxiang''s pretty face is crimson, like peach blossoms in early spring, with eyebrows, corners of eyes and lips... Spring is not over, but it has been lingering.


    Ye Xiaogu''s Adam''s Apple moved slightly, but he still couldn''t bear the scene.


    Breathing gradually sank, Ren Hanxiang pursed her lips and slowly untied the buttons on her clothes.


    "....... wait a minute, wait a minute. Come one by one, not in a hurry, not in a hurry."


    Seeing Ren Hanxiang''s action, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help reaching out and covering his nose.


    Ren Hanxiang saw the blood color between ye Xiaogu''s fingers. For a moment, she couldn''t help feeling a little funny. The corners of her mouth raised slightly and smiled rarely.


    Although Ren Hanxiang smiled so simply, ye Xiaogu was stunned for a moment.


    Peach blossom flour, I''m drunk. It''s endless.


    "Untie... My pulse gate, untie it first."


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t stop looking at the nosebleed. For a moment, he was a little impatient and hurriedly said in a hurry.


    "....... it''s not urgent. I think you''re also very anxious."


    While talking, Ren Hanxiang smiled and said faintly.


    "I''ll say first. If she leaves something like prohibition and seal, I can''t solve it."


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He saw that it was about to be completed. Unexpectedly, there was such a saying?


    "If she just points the acupoints with her strength, she can barely draw air to impact the beam door and the Tianshu two places......"


    Ren Hanxiang didn''t finish this sentence, but ye Xiaogu directly closed his eyes, concentrated and calmed his Qi, and slowly aroused his aura.


    Ye Xiaogu was really anxious at first, but then he was completely flustered.


    Between the thoughts, the Yang Qi of refining heart flame mixed with the desire in ye Xiaogu''s heart, which directly made ye Xiaogu''s chest full of blood. Before ye Xiaogu reacted, his nose and breath were full of blood.


    However, even when the heart refining flame can''t be suppressed, ye Xiaogu still sticks to his original heart and doesn''t change his heart.


    I''ve made up my mind. Let''s talk about Ren Hanxiang, the way to unlock the pulse gate.


    Between the impact of aura, ye Xiaogu really lamented the correctness of mixing in Maoshan for several months.


    At least the so-called human context map is really used in weekdays.


    In addition, the five elements and eight trigrams, heavenly stems and earthly branches, are essential for home and travel.


    What bao''er said at the beginning was very serious. It seemed that ye Xiaogu could not untie it except for her and Wang Pei. Ye Xiaogu was also worried about whether he would be tied to these two women all his life.


    I didn''t expect that it was quite smooth at the moment.


    Although the pure Yang Qi power of heart refining flame can''t be revealed, there is still some momentum in the yuan body. At the moment, it broke through several pulse gates all the way.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu seldom forgot that there was a beauty waiting for his luck.


    When each pulse gate was broken, ye Xiaogu felt that he had a lot of plain spirit.


    In the past, when ye Xiaogu was in Nanshi, he also used this aura to try to broaden the vein and impact the pulse gate, but at that time, the aura savings were too small.


    Second, although these auras are meager, they are also somewhat fierce. It takes a lot of energy just to guide, let alone impact the fixed context.


    On the contrary, the pure Yang Qi strength of the heart refining flame seems to be quite harmonious with the context of the yuan body. As soon as I read it, the pure Yang Qi force surged in a flash, but it didn''t hurt the vein at all. It just had some influence on the maimen acupoint.


    Ye Xiaogu just closed his eyes and concentrated. The pure Yang Qi of refining heart flame surged in a flash, but he also kept opening the pulse gate in ye Xiaogu''s body to broaden the context.


    ¡°............................¡±


    In the room, Ren Hanxiang was lying on the bed, half dressed, and still stayed spontaneously for a while. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see any movement from ye Xiaogu.


    "Did he practice at this time?"


    Ren Hanxiang didn''t notice, but seeing ye Xiaogu''s Qi rising slightly around his body, it was clear that he was breathing luck.


    For a moment, Ren Hanxiang also couldn''t laugh bitterly. Previously, he was like a dog with bones. Unexpectedly, he sat here again in the twinkling of an eye, like a saint monk.


    "But there should be such a powerful momentum... Is it really pretending to be crazy?"


    Between thoughts, Ren Hanxiang thought of his master''s parting advice, and his face was slightly hesitant.


    Although in Ren Hanxiang''s opinion, ye Xiaogu''s momentum of breathing luck is amazing.


    But what she didn''t know was that ye Xiaogu was not an ordinary breath drawing breath at the moment, but a vision connecting heaven and earth after the pulse gate was wide open.


    If the past is full of aura, I''m afraid the world will change color and produce more visions.


    It''s just that in this age of lack of aura, there are only a few breezes.


    Even so, Ren Hanxiang was shocked. We can imagine how poor the aura in the world is.


    "It''s really decent."


    When ye Xiaogu sat with the pure Yang Qi force of heart refining flame impacting the pulse gate, Ren Hanxiang leaned close to ye Xiaogu and looked at it.


    When ye Xiaogu first met in the past, ye Xiaogu remembered clearly, and Ren Hanxiang didn''t forget much.


    After all, the inheritance of Heavenly Master is the inheritance of blood. If there is a conflict in the heart, it can not be drawn out.


    In order to inherit this heavenly master, Ren Hanxiang abandoned his cultivation. Although Zhou Yuan often took care of him, according to the meaning of Chaotian Palace, it was really a beauty trick as ye Xiaogu guessed.


    However, Ren Hanxiang repented at the first sight when she saw ye Xiaogu. At that time, ye Xiaogu was wearing a vest, shorts, flip flops and some hunchbacks. Only one pair of eyes was brilliant.


    Although he later found his elder martial brother Zhou Yuanchang and deliberately hinted at ye Xiaogu''s identity as a married woman, after all, he wanted to get close to ye Xiaogu and get the inheritance of the Heavenly Master.


    So after that, Ren Hanxiang also took some effort.


    Between thoughts, Ren Hanxiang didn''t expect to go around, but he still lay under him.


    "... is it your destiny?"


    Ren Hanxiang thought of this and couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth. She looked at ye Xiaogu and smiled.


    At the moment, ye Xiaogu''s aura is slightly exalted and his hair is slightly raised. He also appears to have a delicate face, but this nosebleed is really a bit of a bad scenery.


    Ren Hanxiang didn''t want to laugh at all, but he couldn''t help laughing again when he saw ye Xiaogu''s nosebleed.


    "What a discontented dog..."


    Thinking of Ye Xiaogu''s fiery appearance just now, Ren Hanxiang somehow thought of the dog with tongue sticking out in summer. When he thought about it, he felt quite matched.


    "Don''t rub my face for a while."


    Between her thoughts, Ren Hanxiang didn''t know whether it was an excuse or how. She slowly stretched out her hand to wipe the nosebleed off ye Xiaogu''s face.


    Between reaching out, Ren Hanxiang simply wiped it, and there seemed to be no abnormality.


    After all, the aura in this world is not as good as in the past. Naturally, if it can''t be said that it is to stimulate the aura, it will destroy the context and hurt the yuan body.


    However, Ren Hanxiang just wiped the nosebleed on ye Xiaogu''s face, but his hands also felt a little warm. This warmth even attracted the Heavenly Master''s charm in his body.


    "... what is this?"


    With a move in mind, Ren Hanxiang stretched out her hand and held it against ye Xiaogu''s chest, slowly concentrating and feeling the warmth of Ye Xiaogu.


    This warmth is the pure Yang Qi power scattered outside the heart refining flame. The Heavenly Master Zhengyang Zhenggang will naturally be driven by this Qi power.


    Ye xiaoguwu started the pure Yang Qi of refining heart flame, but there were some green mans in the vein.


    "....... is the Heavenly Master charming?"


    A thought flashed in his heart, and ye Xiaogu didn''t think much. He still attracted these Qi.


    For a moment, the three colors of green, blue and gold in ye Xiaogu yuan body surged, hitting the pulse gate in ye Xiaogu yuan body all the way.


    In these tens of minutes, ye Xiaogu broke through dozens of pulse gates in a row, although it was a little tiny compared with hundreds of pulse gates of Yuan body.


    However, with the opening of the pulse gate, the vein of the whole element is also spacious and accessible.


    The yuan body grows with each other, the yuan body is strong, and the body seems to be full of power.


    With the dozens of pulse gates breaking open, the remaining pulse gates have not been loose. Ye Xiaogu finally remembered that there was a beauty waiting for him.


    Heart read together, slowly calmed down Qi strength, but also slowly opened his eyes.


    "....... stop touching and get down to business."


    As soon as ye Xiaogu opened his eyes, he looked at Ren Hanxiang sitting in front of him and put his hand against his chest. Naturally, he knew that Ren Hanxiang had another plan, but he didn''t ask much now. A casual joke can be regarded as the opening.


    As soon as ye Xiaogu''s strength was collected, Ren Hanxiang was slightly stunned, opened his eyes and said in a hurry.


    "How did you suck away my Heavenly Master inheritance? Give it back to me quickly!"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t say much when he heard the speech. He stretched out his hand and untied the cloth buckle. The Tang costume looks good, but the cloth buckle is really a little behind the times.


    "What if I don''t give it back to you?"


    Ye Xiaogu said something casually, but Ren Hanxiang couldn''t help but feel a little worried. However, he had been together for so long and knew ye Xiaogu''s temperament. He said softly for a moment.


    "I came from Chaotian Palace just to inherit the Heavenly Master. If you don''t give it to me, I can''t go back to work......"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he took off his outer coat. There was no time to take off the inner lining of a white coat. He directly fell on Ren Hanxiang and whispered close to Ren Hanxiang''s ear.


    "..... you shouldn''t have said this. I wanted to give it to you. But you know I don''t give up on you. Now you fall into my hands, how can I let you go?"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu kisses Ren Hanxiang''s earlobe at will. She doesn''t know if it''s ye Xiaogu''s intimate action. Ren Hanxiang is a little more flustered when she hears ye Xiaogu''s words, but a little more warm.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu took Ren Hanxiang''s hand and put it on his waist, saying casually.


    "Come and undress your husband."


    Ren Hanxiang hesitated for a moment, but his fingertips also slowly moved to the cloth button on ye Xiaogu''s waist. There was a slight spring between his eyebrows and eyes, and he wanted to refuse to return. For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but want to get around.

 Chapter 257

    Su Shi, bao''er''s old house.


    Midnight at midnight is a good time to sleep peacefully.


    A hard day, this night, high bed soft pillow, but also particularly greedy.


    However, at present, bao''er''s old house is not so quiet, even a little noisy.


    The TV in the living room has been turned on to the maximum volume, but there is still a faint whimper.


    If you are in an ordinary urban area, I''m afraid someone has already come to you, which will destroy the harmony of the neighborhood.


    ¡°..............................¡±


    On the sofa, bao''er''s little face was even colder, like frost and snow. He just kept watching the advertisements on TV.


    Wang Pei, lying in bao''er''s arms, felt a little funny for a moment, and said casually.


    "Look at the momentum. It''s really a little wolf dog ~ ~... Unfortunately, the little wolf dog doesn''t want our little fox ~ ~"


    Bao''er frowned slightly at the speech and said faintly.


    "Stop yelling. You really can only watch TV here with me tonight. You can''t go anywhere."


    When Wang Pei heard this, he couldn''t help but curl his mouth and said casually.


    "Anyway, I''m not in a hurry. He cares about my body so much. You lock it and tie it. Doesn''t he eat happily now?"


    "Bah ~ ~....... Shameless hoof."


    Bao''er couldn''t help spitting when he saw Wang Pei''s so righteous appearance, and his face was full of contempt.


    ............................................


    Although it was midnight in the room, it was also spring night.


    Mandarin ducks warm accounts, naturally lingering.


    After several inquiries, ye Xiaogu still didn''t control himself at the beginning, but he frowned when he saw Ren Hanxiang''s pain.


    When I think about it carefully, Ren Hanxiang has been tossed many times by himself.


    The first time I got Lian Xinyan, I happened to see Ren Hanxiang. After a long absence, ye Xiaogu felt guilty and lingered for nearly a day.


    When you think about it, ye Xiaogu feels shameless.


    Ren Hanxiang stumbled and couldn''t walk. At present, ye Xiaogu had just been in peace for two days, and now he was so troubled.


    Ren Hanxiang has abandoned his practice after all. His beautiful body can''t afford ye Xiaogu''s trouble.


    "Hmm ~ ~... What''s the matter?"


    Ren Hanxiang whispered a sentence. His hair was scattered, the red tide was not dispersed, and his sweat began to rise slightly. He asked in a whisper.


    ¡°................................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He poked his head out of the thin quilt and looked at Ren Hanxiang and didn''t answer for a moment.


    The beautiful person in front of you really makes ye Xiaogu feel a little trance.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu turned over and said casually.


    "........ You can sit on me."


    Ren Hanxiang was still shy when she heard the speech, but she didn''t have any estrangement with ye Xiaogu. For a moment, she got up slowly, especially reached out to help ye Xiaogu''s majestic thing.


    Ye Xiaogu felt that Ren Hanxiang''s action couldn''t help but feel the movement of his Adam''s apple, but the desire just pressed down didn''t stop.


    At that moment, he stretched out his hand to take Ren Hanxiang into his arms, restrained some emotions and said as plainly as possible.


    "Stop playing, I''m afraid you can''t afford it......... I think we can talk about our hearts and feelings."


    When Ren Hanxiang heard this, he was cold and said faintly.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a deal. Who wants to talk about feelings with you."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Ren Hanxiang casually. He was not surprised by this answer. He just held Ren Hanxiang in his arms and said casually.


    "Yes, how can a beautiful woman like you like someone like me... But seriously, do you have any special feelings for me?"


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated and said, especially looking at Ren Hanxiang, looking forward to Ren Hanxiang''s answer.


    Ren Hanxiang said subconsciously when she saw ye Xiaogu thinking.


    "I can''t wait to kill you. How can I feel?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he didn''t hide his loss. He straightened Ren Hanxiang''s scattered sideburns and said softly.


    "I really like you, really."


    In a word, Ren Hanxiang''s heart trembled slightly, but he also forced to be positive, and said faintly.


    "If you really want to like me, you can pass on the Heavenly Master to me and let me go back to Chaotian Palace. Don''t pester me so much."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his mouth slightly, smiled faintly, touched Ren Hanxiang''s cheek and said casually.


    "I don''t give up on you. If you fall into my hands, how can I let you go......"


    Ren Hanxiang''s face turned a little white, frowned and looked at ye Xiaogu with hatred.


    Seeing Ren Hanxiang frowning, ye Xiaogu felt Ren Hanxiang''s cheek with a casual smile and said faintly.


    "I like you so much, naturally it will be like your vision. After this night''s husband and wife, tomorrow I will give you this heavenly teacher inheritance. I will give you whatever you want."


    Under the dim light, ye Xiaogu''s face was indifferent and could not see happiness and sadness, but the reluctance and deep feeling in his eyes were also very simple.


    ¡°.....................................¡±


    Ren Hanxiang looked up subconsciously, but quickly turned his head and lay on ye Xiaogu''s chest without saying anything. Those eyes were too hot. Although they were flat and light, they seemed to burn a mark in Ren Hanxiang''s heart.


    "Cough ~ ~....... Did I just see you have a special feeling? I used to watch the mood for love and learned it from Liang Chaowei. Was it particularly affectionate?"


    Ren Hanxiang had a slight wave in his heart, but ye Xiaogu coughed and changed a smiling face in the twinkling of an eye.


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s cheap laughter, Ren Hanxiang''s mood suddenly relaxed and hated.


    "Why don''t you die!"


    Ye Xiaogu holds Ren Hanxiang in her arms and caresses her hand casually, especially close to Ren Hanxiang''s white pink neck. She licks it several times, but it also makes Ren Hanxiang frown. For a moment, she can''t help sobbing.


    Ye Xiaogu said with a serious face.


    "Don''t you feel it? Why don''t you feel it for me?"


    Ren Hanxiang''s pretty face is crimson. Looking at ye Xiaogu''s joking smile, she can''t help slapping ye Xiaogu''s face.


    "Pa............."


    After a slap, Ren Hanxiang was slightly stunned. In his impression, ye Xiaogu would never hide or stop his slap.


    "If you don''t get out of breath, slap again. After tonight, it''s estimated that no one will let you slap so comfortably."


    As soon as Ren Hanxiang''s hand moves slowly, ye Xiaogu leans against the head of the bed, and the corners of his mouth lift slightly, saying a word casually.


    "Don''t try to tease me! Pass on the Heavenly Master to me now!"


    Ren Hanxiang heard ye Xiaogu''s words. For a moment, she trembled slightly in her heart, didn''t look at ye Xiaogu''s eyes, and shouted in a low voice.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and lay down slowly. He slowly relieved his breath and said faintly.


    "It''s time to tease. I got your body. Can I steal your heart in these three words?"


    Ren Hanxiang frowned slightly and said in a positive way.


    "I know you have a lot of thoughts. Don''t make trouble with me."


    Ye Xiaogu''s smile on his face was even more obvious when he heard the speech. He hugged each other for several times, but he didn''t say much.


    ¡°.................................¡±


    The night was deep, but there was no rest in the bedroom.


    "...... Pass on the Heavenly Master to me."


    "Sit up and move yourself."


    ...................................


    In the living room outside the bedroom, the TV volume is so loud that bao''er and Wang Pei are not clean, but they really turn it down. I''m afraid it''s even cleaner.


    "Why don''t we sit in the yard?"


    Seeing the mandarin ducks in the bedroom, Wang Pei felt a little noisy for a while and said casually.


    Bao''er frowned slightly and looked angrily at the bedroom door. Just a flash of thought, but he could only let ye Xiaogu and Ren Hanxiang linger in all kinds of ways.


    Holding Wang Pei casually, bao''er walked into the yard, which was much cleaner.


    "........ I''ll change a leather chair in this yard later. The wooden chair is too cold at night."


    In the middle of the night, bao''er sat in the yard with Wang Pei in his arms. Even if he had advanced cultivation, he couldn''t help frowning and complaining.


    "Yo ~ ~ our little fox means that we all sleep in the yard in the future? Who should sleep in the yard just now?"


    Wang Pei couldn''t help laughing at bao''er''s complaint.


    When bao''er heard the speech, he frowned slightly, reached out and pinched the soft meat in Wang Pei''s waist, and said in a deep voice.


    "If you don''t learn well all day, you will be born with such a delicate and soft body. You are proud to call you a wave hoof..... Let''s forget Ren Hanxiang. You can remember my words. I can''t tolerate others, whether it''s you or the wave hoof from somewhere else......"


    "Shua......"


    Bao''er hasn''t finished teaching Wang Pei yet, but a figure suddenly came in outside the small courtyard.


    "Yo ~ ~ look where the little wave hooves are coming..."


    Bao''er''s words haven''t been dropped yet, but Wang Pei looked at the visitor and joked.


    Under the tiny light, Xu Xiaoman was wearing a plain robe, just facing Bao Er''s cold eyes. For a moment, he couldn''t help but tremble.


    ...........................................................................................................................


    "Ho!! ho!! ho!! ho!!"


    In the bedroom, when ye Xiaogu was adjusting Jiao Ren Hanxiang, there was a knock at the door outside the room.


    Ren Hanxiang smelled the speech and couldn''t help looking outside and whispered.


    "It''s also because of your temperament. I didn''t want to be so open..... Now open the door."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, smiled and took Ren Hanxiang into his arms, and said casually.


    "The fragrant bed warm pillow is worth thousands of gold. The emperor doesn''t ask about the world. I won''t care more."


    Ren Hanxiang glanced at ye Xiaogu and said softly.


    "Anyway, you are the last to scold, and I can''t stand it."


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He touched Ren Hanxiang''s smooth belly and asked.


    "I''m also very strange to say. Why does bao''er indulge you so much?"


    Ren Hanxiang presses ye Xiaogu''s hand. They have known each other for a long time. Ren Hanxiang also knows ye Xiaogu''s nature more or less. If he doesn''t want to, he won''t use it.


    This problem is not a secret, Ren Hanxiang said casually.


    "She''s my aunt......"


    "Eh?"


    Ye Xiaogu was already ready. Even if bao''er was the leader of Chaotian Palace, he would not be surprised, but the word "aunt" still stunned ye Xiaogu for a moment.


    "Aunt means your mother''s sister?"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s stunned face, Ren Hanxiang seemed very plain, and said casually.


    "She has a special status and has great kindness to Chaotian Palace, so my mother worshipped her as a sister, and I also call her aunt."


    ¡°......................................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned and subconsciously looked at Ren Hanxiang. Suddenly, the amount of information really made ye Xiaogu don''t know what to say.


    "In the past, there were countless great demons whose longevity was equal to that of heaven. She was an ancient great demon. It''s no surprise that she was older."


    It seems that seeing ye Xiaogu''s amazement, Ren Hanxiang whitened ye Xiaogu for a moment and casually explained.


    "I wonder her age, but is it inconvenient for us to be together in the future?"


    Ren Hanxiang thought he could talk to ye Xiaogu seriously. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu said a word, which made Ren Hanxiang angry for no reason and said with a look of contempt.


    "You dream!"


    Ye Xiaogu hugged Ren Hanxiang and kissed her. The corners of her mouth raised slightly and said with a smile.


    "Isn''t that half of the dream come true? Just watch it. With my majestic posture, the little fox demon will only kneel under me......"


    "Bang!!!"


    Ye Xiaogu was joking, but he also forgot one thing.


    That''s BoA''s ears. They''re smart.


    With a loud noise, although the bedroom door was locked, it suddenly burst open. The sawdust of the door frame flew around, but bao''er came in with a cold face.


    I''ve been standing outside this room for a while. Bao''er was still thinking about whether to wait until tomorrow morning.


    Unexpectedly, before he turned around, he heard ye Xiaogu''s dirty words. For a moment, bao''er kicked the door open with a cold face.


    This loud noise also startled Ren Hanxiang and ye Xiaogu.


    Between her thoughts, Ren Hanxiang slowly lay on her body, hid in the quilt and didn''t look up. In the end, she was a little shy.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled awkwardly and whispered.


    "In the middle of the night, I was just about to open the door when you came in. What a coincidence..."


    Bao''er''s little face was slightly cold. He looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "Don''t you like many people? I brought you one. I''ll listen to your explanation here."


    While talking, Wang Pei pulled Xu Xiaoman in. For a moment, he covered his nose slightly, frowned and said.


    "Ouch ~ ~ it tastes so young, so young..."


    Ye xiaoguben listened to Wang Pei''s ridicule and smiled casually, but the man held by Wang Pei was slightly stunned.


    Xu Xiaoman was wearing a plain robe and a pair of white cloth shoes embroidered with small yellow flowers. At the moment, he lowered his head and followed Wang Pei timidly. He never dared to look up.


    "Ah ~ ~"


    Ren Hanxiang under the thin quilt suddenly screamed softly. In a hurry, ye Xiaogu pulled the quilt and covered his head. The quilt was not long, but it only exposed Ren Hanxiang''s two slender pink legs.


    Hearing the soft scream, Xu Xiaoman subconsciously raised his head and looked at the two slender Pink Jade legs. The uneasiness and fear on his face faded a lot, followed by a little coldness.


    "Go and have a look."


    Bao''er looked at ye Xiaogu covering his face with a quilt. For a moment, he couldn''t help sneering. Xu Xiaoman took the initiative to go up.


    "Exciting... More exciting than this pair of mandarin ducks."


    Seeing this situation, Wang Pei said with a heartless smile. If there was a bench and some peanuts and melon seeds between his words, I''m afraid it would be more in line with his heart.


    Xu Xiaoman walked to the bed with a cold face and stretched out his hand to pull a quilt covered by Ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu can''t let go, but Xu Xiaoman, the little Taoist, really doesn''t let go.


    If ye Xiaogu is holding his hand like this, Xu Xiaoman may not be able to open it.


    However, bao''er is supervising the war. How can ye Xiaogu get through the difficulties so easily.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    With bao''er''s cold hum, ye Xiaogu suddenly felt powerless in his hand and couldn''t hold the quilt for a moment.


    ¡°.................................¡±


    Xu Xiaoman suddenly pulled his hand, and ye Xiaogu didn''t hold it. For a moment, he didn''t say it was his face. Even Ren Hanxiang lying on his chest showed most of his body.


    "Pop pop..."


    Seeing this good play, Wang Pei couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and clap his hands. The smile on his face was endless, and even his eyebrows were bent into crescent moon.


    "I................................."


    Ye xiaoguben came to explain a few words, but as soon as the quilt was opened, he looked at Xu Xiaoman with tears in his eyes, but his words were also slightly sluggish.


    If Ren Hanxiang is a beautiful thing that ye Xiaogu dreamed of at the beginning, Xu Xiaoman is even a little sheep in the soft part of his heart.


    Seeing Xu Xiaoman for the first time, Xu Xiaoman saved ye Xiaogu''s life. After that, she gave ye Xiaogu some light even when ye Xiaogu was depressed.


    Ye Xiaogu is not a perfect person. He is insatiable, greedy for Ren Hanxiang and covets bao''er. Naturally, he is not willing to give up Xu Xiaoman.


    Although bao''er took her to see Xu Xiaoman and Li Wenjie drinking tea under the sweet moon, ye Xiaogu still didn''t give up.


    It''s just that......... Ye Xiaogu ignores one thing, that is, Xu Xiaoman is so clean in white, and her heart is pure and natural. Ye Xiaogu teases her so wantonly. She is ashamed and has accepted three points.


    But that doesn''t mean Xu Xiaoman can accept the current scene.


    Ye Xiaogu''s Adam''s Apple moved slightly. Xu Xiaoman looked at it with tears. Ye Xiaogu was a little empty in his heart.


    Although this is a little Taoist who counts change tickets every day and sets up a stall in the vegetable market, she is a silly little sheep who has no head and bumps in the East and West.


    But... It''s also painful to see the sheep cry.


    "Cough ~ ~ I...................."


    Under such a scene, ye Xiaogu could only open his mouth and accept it. However, this opening seemed to wake up Xu Xiaoman. Seeing Xu Xiaoman turn around and leave, ye Xiaogu was still a little stunned for a moment.


    "No, little girl, how can I not say a word when I see my lover?"


    Xu Xiaoman turns around crying and walks away. Bao''er waves, but the bedroom door closes directly, forcing Xu Xiaoman and ye Xiaogu to make trouble.


    At this time, ye Xiaogu finally reacted. He reached out and patted Ren Hanxiang, and was ready to get up.


    Unexpectedly, Ren Hanxiang didn''t move at this time. For a moment, ye Xiaogu looked down at Ren Hanxiang and said in a hurry.


    "Little ancestor, what are you doing?"


    ¡°.....................................¡±


    Ren Hanxiang lay on ye Xiaogu and didn''t answer for a moment. Just looking like this, it''s estimated that it will be more difficult.

 Chapter 258

    Su Shi, bao''er''s old house.


    The night was deep and the cold gradually appeared.


    It seems that there are many waves in the long night, which makes ye Xiaogu taste all the sweets and bitters for a while.


    ¡°..............................¡±


    Looking at Ren Hanxiang and Xu Xiaoman who was sobbing in the distance, ye Xiaogu was really big on both sides of his head and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    "It''s boring. My Mr. Ye, do you have to make a voice and choose one side?"


    When ye xiaoguwu hesitated here, bao''er poured some oil on the fire with a sneer.


    Sure enough, as soon as these words fell, ye Xiaogu felt Ren Hanxiang pinch his waist secretly, and Xu Xiaoman''s sobbing seemed to be a little lower.


    For a moment, the pressure in the room seemed to fall on ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu frowned and sighed.


    "Let''s see... Everyone is tired so late. Why don''t you take a rest first and talk about it tomorrow?"


    "No!"


    "No, continue!"


    ...........................


    As soon as ye Xiaogu''s words fell, bao''er and Wang Pei immediately took down the stage and put ye Xiaogu on the fire for a while.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. At this time, he didn''t dare to offend bao''er and Wang Pei. After all, Xu Xiaoman and Ren Hanxiang have given themselves a headache.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu suddenly had an idea, raised the corners of his mouth, smiled and said.


    "Since everyone is my wife, will you take this opportunity to arrange a number today?"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, bao''er and Wang Pei were suddenly cold. Although they talked and laughed, they seemed to indulge ye Xiaogu in every way.


    But as bao''er said, there is only one person around ye Xiaogu, Hanxiang. They are not intimate with ye Xiaogu.


    Compared with the cold faces of bao''er and Wang Pei, Ren Hanxiang just lay aside wrapped in a quilt and explained his ideas with practical actions.


    Ren Hanxiang was the daughter of heaven in Chaotian Palace. If it weren''t for the inheritance of the Heavenly Master, she wouldn''t do such a thing with ye Xiaogu.


    Since she has done this, Ren Hanxiang naturally thinks that ye Xiaogu should be her own.


    Even if you want to leave in the future. At present, no matter how ye Xiaogu talks and laughs, he can''t really do things every day.


    For a moment, the three women were solved. Although ye Xiaogu had to take pains to persuade them in the future, at least at present, the three women didn''t say to go. The only thing to worry about was Xu Xiaoman, who was simple in heart.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu get up and cover up with his clothes, bao''er also guessed ye Xiaogu''s mind and said faintly.


    "....... don''t think I don''t know your mind. We are under the same roof for the time being, but if you really pull this little Taoist, I''m sure you''ll regret it all your life."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he walked slowly at his feet. He just looked at Xu Xiaoman''s thin back and smiled at bao''er, especially nodding and bowing.


    "It''s normal for a girl to come here in the middle of the night. I''ll ask what''s the matter first. The three great beauties are more beautiful than the fairies in the Moon Palace. They have a heart for all things in the world and are kind to people......"


    "If you don''t talk, I''ll kick you out!"


    Ye Xiaogu can speak vigorously, but bao''er hates.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled, folded his hands and bowed, and whispered an apology. The way he bowed his head and bowed down really made bao''er and Wang Pei turn their faces and don''t want to see more.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you here so late?"


    Ye Xiaogu took the opportunity to walk behind Xu Xiaoman. He wanted to hold Xu Xiaoman, but bao''er stared aside. Ye Xiaogu had to talk about business for a while.


    "You''ve always lied to me, haven''t you?"


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to ask what was going on first and then make a long-term plan. Unexpectedly, Xu Xiaoman, a Taoist, threw out such a sharp question at once.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu was stunned, but then ye Xiaogu restrained a little smile and said.


    "I didn''t lie to you."


    "... do you like me?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s firm response seems to ease Xu Xiaoman a lot, but then the problem makes ye Xiaogu feel a little numb.


    Sure enough, when Xu Xiaoman asked this, the three women on one side looked at ye Xiaogu more or less, but they were also very concerned about the answer.


    "Yes, I''ve loved it since I ran away from home and met you."


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu shouldn''t have answered this question. He should just make a ha ha, or pretend not to hear it, and then persuade him slowly in the future.


    But looking at Xu Xiaoman''s back, ye Xiaogu still couldn''t hide his emotions.


    When he was in Nanshi, ye Xiaogu listened to bao''er''s words and went to the banquet at Nanjia''s house, but he also killed Nanyuan master by mistake.


    Ye Xiaogu had a quarrel with bao''er. When they ran away in anger and fell on the overpass, all the hope in their eyes was aroused by the thin back of little Taoist sister.


    Now, when she asks about this, how does ye Xiaogu pretend to ignore it?


    After ye Xiaogu finished this simple sentence, Xu Xiaoman didn''t answer. Ren Hanxiang and Wang Pei didn''t speak. Instead, bao''er''s face was slightly cold. For a moment, the whole room was like a cold winter.


    When bao''er is angry, it seems that winter is coming, but the momentum is amazing.


    Ye Xiaogu felt the movement. For a moment, he also turned back and blinked at bao''er, which was more or less regarded as comfort.


    At present, if bao''er is really angry again, ye Xiaogu really doesn''t know which head to take care of for a moment.


    "Poof....................."


    Ye xiaoguben pretended to be relaxed and blinked with bao''er. A figure flashed in front of him, but Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, jumped directly into ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    The copper coins and swords gathered and ran directly through ye Xiaogu''s chest.


    "So we can always be together."


    Fishy and salty blood gushed out of his throat, and the corners of Ye Xiaogu''s mouth were full of blood.


    He was stabbed through his chest and seemed to hurt his lungs. For a moment, ye Xiaogu felt a little pain even breathing.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Suddenly, all the people in the field, even ye Xiaogu, didn''t expect that the seemingly honest little Taoist sister should be so strong.


    However, as ye Xiaogu was pierced by Xu Xiaoman''s sword, all three women came forward for a moment.


    Even bao''er has shown the virtual shadow of a white fox. This soft little hand shines on Xu Xiaoman''s back and comes with a claw!


    Between the lightning and flint, ye Xiaogu held Xu Xiaoman and reluctantly moved his body. He forced himself to pull the corners of his mouth and said with a smile.


    "The little wife is joking..... Just forgive me......"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu''s mouth and teeth were bloody, and his face was pale. Just now, in order to protect Xu Xiaoman, the copper coin sword was broken in ye Xiaogu''s body.


    "Roll!!"


    "Don''t hurt her... Poof ~"


    Looking at the blood color in ye Xiaogu''s mouth, bao''er flew into a rage and grabbed Xu Xiaoman''s collar to throw her out.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu tried his best to shout. In a hurry, he couldn''t help but spit out another mouthful of blood pressure.


    ....................................................................................................................................


    It''s a long night without sleep.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know why there are so many things tonight.


    Watching Wang Pei press Xu Xiaoman on the ground, ye xiaoguben wanted to pull out a smile and joke to liven up the atmosphere.


    But the pain in his chest made it difficult for ye Xiaogu to speak.


    "Dong....................."


    Just when ye Xiaogu felt that he was about to see the king of hell, bao''er threw ye Xiaogu to the ground.


    For a moment, the whole back of the head seemed numb.


    Just as ye Xiaogu narrowed his eyes and watched his consciousness decline, bao''er directly reached out and dug into the wound on ye Xiaogu''s chest.


    For a moment, the blood Rou fluttered, ye Xiaogu trembled slightly, and a cold sweat came from his forehead.


    Bao''er''s face was plain, and he tore ye Xiaogu''s wound.


    "Hiss............... Hoo Hoo ~ ~"


    Ye Xiaogu took a breath, and as bao''er dug out two copper coins buried in his chest, ye Xiaogu also exhaled in a hurry.


    "What are you pretending to be? I don''t feel it. What are you yelling about?"


    Bao''er wiped the blood on ye Xiaogu''s stomach, and casually said something. He thought of something in his words. He pulled the wound on ye Xiaogu''s chest again. Ye Xiaogu trembled and almost fainted.


    Seeing the blood coming out, bao''er even stretched out his hand to take a little and wiped it on ye Xiaogu''s face.


    "Go on, you''re miserable enough now..... Don''t you like lying to the little girl like this best? Go and try. If you stab you again, I won''t care about you."


    Between the words, although bao''er''s face was plain, he also moved the real fire.


    Seeing this pressing question, ye Xiaogu didn''t deal with the injury in front of his chest.


    At present, if ye Xiaogu doesn''t beg for mercy and doesn''t say a few good words to bao''er, I''m afraid there''s really no good fruit to eat.


    But......... Ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked at Xu Xiaoman, who was pressed on the ground by Wang Pei, and then slowly got up.


    The sword wound on his chest was bleeding, but ye Xiaogu didn''t feel it.


    "Ye Xiaogu......"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu get up, Ren Hanxiang, who hasn''t made a sound all the time, couldn''t help but shout softly. In her eyes, she couldn''t tell whether to blame or give up.


    Blood dripped down his chest to the ground.


    Bao''er looked at ye Xiaogu''s bloody hand with a cold face, but he didn''t look at ye Xiaogu for a moment.


    "Peipei..... For your convenience......"


    With too much loss, the pain in his chest seemed to fade away, but ye Xiaogu''s head began to feel dizzy.


    Wang Pei frowned and looked at ye Xiaogu, who was covered in blood. He didn''t want to let Xu Xiaoman go, but he couldn''t help but loosen his eyes when he saw ye Xiaogu''s eyes.


    "..... OK, Peipei, I''ll sleep with you every day."


    While talking, I don''t know if he was hurt so badly that the light returned in general. For a moment, ye Xiaogu could pull the corners of his mouth and smile.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, pursed his lips, hesitated for a moment, and said.


    "Don''t hold on. Go back and find your fox spirit."


    The words fell, but ye Xiaogu didn''t look back. He leaned down and touched Xu Xiaoman''s head.


    "Scared? It doesn''t matter... It''s a family. I won''t let them hurt you."


    While talking, if ye Xiaogu said this for a few minutes, I''m afraid he would be white eyed by the women again, but at the moment, ye Xiaogu was covered with blood and no one answered for a moment.


    "... I''ll be with you now."


    After ye Xiaogu finished this simple sentence, Xu Xiaoman stood up straight, and the guide sign in his hand was a guide according to his chest.


    But ye xiaoguben was very worried. He rushed up, hugged Xu Xiaoman, trembled, grabbed her hand and whispered.


    "Will you bury me before you die?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s hands and feet were weak and trembled slightly. Xu Xiaoman still didn''t struggle.


    Ye Xiaogu whispered with Xu Xiaoman in his arms.


    "I told you to go back to Maoshan, but you didn''t listen..... The world is too dangerous. I can''t protect you, but I wish you peace."


    Ye Xiaogu was trembling before. Now he speaks more fluently, and even his face is ruddy.


    For a moment, this vision also made Wang Pei anxious. He took ye Xiaogu and stretched out his hand to lead Zhenyuan. No matter what others did, he just wanted to save him.


    "Stop, let him go on. Eat what''s in the bowl and look at what''s in the pot..."


    "I ran once. I only thought you were angry. Today is when you really want to die with this Taoist sister, and I will help you."


    When bao''er waved, ye Xiaogu suddenly got out of Wang Pei''s hands and fell in front of Xu Xiaoman.


    "What are you doing? Stop playing, he''s dying!"


    When Wang Pei saw ye Xiaogu rolling to the ground, he was also in a panic. He couldn''t care about bao''er''s identity and said in a hurry.


    Bao''er frowned slightly, but he also snorted. His hands were strong, but he pressed Wang Peisheng on the ground.


    "Aunt, no!"


    Seeing that Wang Pei was under control, ye Xiaogu lay on the ground without a sound. Ren Hanxiang didn''t care about anything else. He got up straight, took bao''er''s hand and said in a hurry.


    "Hum ~ ~"


    With a low hum, bao''er really didn''t care. He threw Ren Hanxiang away, walked quickly to ye Xiaogu''s back, and said faintly.


    "... will you come back?"


    Bao''er''s feet were steady, and the corners of Ye Xiaogu''s mouth were full of blood. When he was panting, he sobbed and whispered, vaguely unable to hear clearly.


    "... bury me... Nanshan."


    "Dong......"


    On his knees, Xu Xiaoman suddenly knelt in front of bao''er, but it was as if ye Xiaogu begged bao''er for her at the railway station that day.


    Tears fell on the blood of Ye Xiaogu, mixed with blood, but there was no trace.


    Just now, there was a peaceful and endless spring in the bedroom. At the moment, with ye Xiaogu''s injury, the three women were crying, sad or sad... For a moment, they even looked so sad.


    "Are you proud? It''s still what you want."


    Bao''er then pulled ye Xiaogu up. It seemed that even his breath was fading.


    Seeing this, bao''er frowned slightly for a moment, and vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    "Who opened the six pulse gates for him?!"


    Between thoughts, bao''er''s plain face was finally a little flustered.


    Although the ninth mantra seal is extremely powerful, it has many limitations. The simplest solution is that the people connected with the ninth mantra seal take Tanzhong acupoint as the guide and break the five pulse gates of Neiguan, Sanyinjiao, Tu Xing, Xinping and Zusanli at the same time.


    Then the ninth mantra seal can be temporarily sealed off.


    No wonder he didn''t feel it when he looked at ye Xiaogu just now.


    After a flash of thought, bao''er finally panicked, stretched out his hand to gather Qi, and slowly introduced the Qi strength into ye Xiaogu''s injury.


    "...... I''ll come. Your cultivation is too strong and your Qi is too strong. I''m afraid you''ll hurt his meridians."


    Bao''er panicked. Wang Pei also approached Zhenyuan to help treat ye Xiaogu''s injury.


    With bao''er and Wang Pei''s treatment, Ren Hanxiang felt a little certain. Then she realized that she was not decent at the moment. She carefully took down the clothes on the wardrobe and put them on. Instead, she walked slowly to Xu Xiaoman''s body and pulled her out of the bedroom.


    Xu Xiaoman''s eyes were glistening with tears and sobbed in a low voice. She looked pitiful. If it weren''t for the sword just now, I''m afraid she would really think she was a simple and weak person.


    "You''re better than me. I keep saying I want to kill him, but I haven''t done anything. You''re so determined that you can kill him if you say so... I really admire you."


    Ren Hanxiang led Xu Xiaoman to sit on the sofa, casually cocked his legs and said casually.


    ¡°..................................¡±


    Xu Xiaoman heard the speech, but he didn''t answer for a moment.


    In the bedroom, although ye Xiaogu was seriously injured, he was only a simple sword wound, not a Taoist curse.


    With Wang Pei and bao''er, it''s hard for ye Xiaogu to die.


    "Then I''ll go out."


    Seeing that ye Xiaogu''s injury healed, Wang Pei frowned slightly, but also casually said that he was about to turn and leave.


    Unexpectedly, before he got up, ye Xiaogu grabbed Wang Pei, slowly opened his eyes, pulled the corners of his mouth, smiled and said.


    "Don''t go. I''m afraid she''ll hit me."


    After ye Xiaogu said this, bao''er slapped ye Xiaogu on the face.


    "Pa............."


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t feel it. He stretched out his hand and pulled the two women to his side, relieved his breath and said with a smile.


    "Satisfied? Another little wife."


    Before Wang Pei answered, bao''er snorted coldly and said faintly.


    "I don''t have time to listen to you. How did you untie the ninth curse? If you die, what do you want me to do?"


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He subconsciously looked at bao''er, but he frowned slightly and said.


    "Don''t say that. It makes me look like your dog. Can you have some feelings? Barking husband?"


    While talking, bao''er bit his teeth and really wanted to beat ye Xiaogu for a while.


    However, ye Xiaogu smiled so much, but he also relieved his breath, held bao''er in his arms and said softly.


    "You know I''m greedy. You still have to send me so many beautiful women to your arms. Now you feel uneasy when I accept them. Do you think it''s a little wrong to be the first wife?"


    Bao''er was held in his arms by Ye Xiaogu, and he seemed to enjoy talking softly, but when he heard ye Xiaogu''s words, there was a burst of fire for no reason. He got up straight and raised his hand as a claw, which was about to be torn away according to ye Xiaogu''s wound.


    Seeing this, Wang Pei hurriedly took bao''er and said in a hurry.


    "Stop pulling, I managed to cure it... You really want to be angry. Just slap him directly?"


    When ye Xiaogu saw Wang Pei holding bao''er, he couldn''t help but rejoice in himself for a moment, but when he heard the second half of the sentence, his smile was a little stiff, even his voice said.


    "No, I''m seriously wounded. Don''t do it..."


    "Pa!! PA!! PA!!"

 Chapter 259

    Su Shi, bao''er''s old house.


    This long night, accompanied by the white fish belly in the sky, slowly faded the coolness of the night.


    At dawn, some chills are repeated, but it also makes people sleepy.


    Compared with Ren Hanxiang and Xu Xiaoman, bao''er and Wang Pei make ye Xiaogu more at ease.


    Seeing the two women sleeping, ye Xiaogu finally had some time to go out to see Ren Hanxiang and Xu Xiaoman.


    ¡°...............................¡±


    Walking out of the room slowly, ye Xiaogu looked at the two women on the sofa and said nothing for a moment.


    Ren Hanxiang didn''t achieve any accomplishments. She lingered with ye Xiaogu for most of the night. At the moment, she also slept on the sofa early.


    When ye Xiaogu came out, he just saw Xu Xiaoman covering his body with clothes for Ren hanshanla.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu coming out, Xu Xiaoman was also slightly stunned.


    Although the wound on ye Xiaogu''s chest was scabby, the red color still seemed to be a little publicized.


    ¡°................................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t say a word, so he reached out and walked slowly to the bathroom. Xu Xiaoman hesitated, but he also followed.


    "Hua la la la ~ ~"


    With the sound of water, Xu Xiaoman hesitated for a moment. When he walked into the bathroom, he saw ye Xiaogu scrubbing his body. For a moment, he was silent.


    "Give me a hand and wipe my back."


    Ye Xiaogu sees Xu Xiaoman come in and throws the towel in his hand at Xu Xiaoman.


    Xu Xiaoman hurriedly took the towel, hesitated for a moment, but also walked slowly to Ye Xiao alone and reached out to wipe it.


    "....... in fact, I thought you could be a little woman if you had the temperament to subdue demons and eliminate demons in the Jianghu."


    Ye Xiaogu sat by the bathtub and said casually.


    Xu Xiaoman heard the action on his hand, but he also slowed down slightly and said softly.


    "Whatever you say, this sword is a break between you and me. I will never be so shameless and impetuous with you. If you really want to come to Maoshan to find me."


    "Yes."


    Ye Xiaogu answered softly, but he didn''t explain anything. They behaved normally, as if everything had never happened just now.


    "..... by the way, what did you do in the middle of the night?"


    After a moment of silence, ye Xiaogu suddenly thought of it and asked casually.


    When Xu Xiaoman heard the speech, the movement on his hand slowed down, his face was slightly white, and he said in an urgent voice.


    "Earlier, a group of people in black rushed out of the Yang family yard and killed everyone. My elder martial brother asked me to come to you for help."


    Ye Xiaogu took some water, wiped his neck and said casually.


    "Forget it. You''ve broken up with me. What else am I going to do?"


    When Xu Xiaoman heard the speech, he couldn''t help pushing ye Xiaogu, and almost pushed ye Xiaogu into the bathtub.


    "I''m not kidding you. Go and save my senior brother!"


    Ye Xiaogu staggered to stabilize his body, barely stood up, slowly turned around and looked at Xu Xiaoman. The scabby wound on his chest opened a little because of the movement and silence just now, and now it showed blood color again.


    Seeing this, Xu Xiaoman couldn''t help pursing his lips for a moment, and his eyes were somewhat evasive.


    "...... What are you afraid of? It''s very neat to cut off kindness and righteousness."


    Xu Xiaoman''s eyes dodged. Ye Xiaogu naturally saw clearly. He said a word casually, but he also approached Xu Xiaoman slowly.


    Xu Xiaoman frowned slightly and said impatiently.


    "Please save my senior brother now..."


    Ye Xiaogu said indifferently.


    "Don''t be so righteous. Why are you telling me this?"


    When Xu Xiaoman heard this, he burst into tears and said in a hurry.


    "Ye Xiaogu! Don''t force me. I know you will go!"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he was close to Xu Xiaoman for a moment. He was close to Xu Xiaoman, and he could even feel Xu Xiaoman''s breath.


    "I wanted to force you to stay... But since you know my heart, you don''t need to say anything more. All kinds of things, you can never go down the mountain when you go back to Maoshan. I''ll save your senior brother."


    In a whisper, ye Xiaogu''s words were rarely resolved.


    Xu Xiaoman was slightly stunned and subconsciously looked at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu kissed Xu Xiaoman lightly and said faintly.


    "If you don''t want to, I won''t force you. But I beg you not to, and I won''t let you live. You have to suffer for a hundred years of solitude. If you don''t want to, come and sing with me every night."


    Xu Xiaoman frowned slightly and said subconsciously.


    "I would like to go back to Maoshan and never go down the mountain gate."


    "Silly goods ~"


    Ye Xiaogu whispered a sentence, especially reluctantly rubbed against Xu Xiaoman, then put on the Tang suit and said faintly.


    "You go now, your elder martial brother. I will save you naturally."


    A word fell, but ye Xiaogu didn''t say much. He walked gently and turned out of the bathroom window.


    After all, this is about ye Xiaogu and Xu Xiaoman. Although Li Wenjie asked Xu Xiaoman to come, he may not be called Ye Xiaogu.


    But at present, ye Xiaogu will only go alone. It''s good to let bao''er avoid suspicion or for Xu Xiaoman''s agreement.


    Ye Xiaogu can only go alone.


    .................................................................................................................................


    The long night is over, and at dawn, the whole city seems to wake up slowly from its sleep.


    The office workers who get up early and the buses on the morning shift are becoming more and more lively.


    "Ding............"


    When the bus arrived, office workers with sporadic sleepy eyes got off. Finally, a man in Tang clothes stepped off the bus slowly and looked around casually. He couldn''t see any emotion on his face.


    Ye Xiaogu lingered for a long time. When he arrived at the place, he still wondered whether to eat a bowl of noodles and then go to the Yang family.


    Although ye Xiaogu did promise Xu Xiaoman that she would save Li Wenjie.


    But then again, if it''s Li Wenjie''s turn to save ye Xiaogu, it''s estimated that ye Xiaogu''s going is just a life.


    What''s more, Xu Xiaoman, a little fool, ran to bao''er''s house for a long time without saying anything serious. He stabbed ye Xiaogu.


    It took more than half a day. Even if Li Wenjie was really cold, ye Xiaogu didn''t have anything strange.


    The most important thing is..... Ye Xiaogu is not a good person. He can''t win the little Taoist nun with a sword. Now he has to fight his life to save Li Wenjie?


    Ye Xiaogu is not stupid.


    .............................


    Ye Xiaogu is not stupid, but Xu Xiaoman is absolutely honest.


    As soon as ye Xiaogu left, Xu Xiaoman returned to the living room and shook Ren Hanxiang gently. Seeing Ren Hanxiang wake up, he whispered for some fare.


    Ren Hanxiang didn''t know for a moment, so she gave him some. Unexpectedly, Xu Xiaoman really opened the door and left. For a moment, Ren Hanxiang was slightly stunned.


    "Aunt?"


    Ren Hanxiang saw Xu Xiaoman leave. For a moment, she didn''t know how to make a decision. She hurried to the bedroom to find bao''er.


    In the bedroom, bao''er and Wang Pei hugged each other and slept sweetly.


    However, Ren Hanxiang whispered, but bao''er also closed his eyes and answered.


    "When she left, she left. It''s not your man who ran away. Shouldn''t you be more at ease when she left?"


    When Ren Hanxiang heard this, he was a little sure in his heart, but then he also blushed and whispered.


    "I didn''t..."


    Before the words were finished, Ren Hanxiang seemed to suddenly realize something and asked in a panic.


    "Where has he gone?"


    Bao''er frowned slightly, glanced impatiently and said faintly.


    "I don''t think you should go back to Chaotian Palace. I''m tired of talking to him every day..... He answered the little Taoist''s words and said he went to the Yang family to save the little Taoist''s senior brother."


    Ren Hanxiang felt a little flustered when she heard the speech. On the contrary, she was a little more worried.


    "He has just been injured. Even elder martial brother Zhou almost died in the Yang family. Why should he go to the Yang family?"


    When bao''er heard this, he was really impatient and said faintly.


    "Look at your grievance. He doesn''t think you''re his daughter-in-law yet... Do you think he''s so honest? He''ll die so hard before the little Taoist nun arrives? I''m afraid he doesn''t know where the ink is."


    .................................


    "Wow ~ ~ twelve pieces of fat sausage noodles, boss, are you wrong?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the fat sausage noodles on the table, three pieces of fat sausage, two vegetable leaves, a bowl of noodles and half a bowl of soup. For a moment, he couldn''t help but frown slightly and complained casually.


    While talking, the Yang family yard in the distance didn''t seem to have imagined it. There were so many swords and wolves everywhere.


    The whole yard is still calm and peaceful.


    Ye Xiaogu ate some noodles and looked at the door of the Yang family at will.


    Although they don''t expect them to throw Li Wenjie''s body on the road, at least they can see anything.


    However, after eating this bowl of noodles, there was still no news. For a moment, ye Xiaogu was helpless.


    "It seems that I have to go in and have a look, but since I want to come to the Yang family, it should not be so bloody."


    After a brief reading, ye Xiaogu took out some change tickets and put them on the table. He wiped the corners of his mouth with a napkin and walked towards the door of the Yang family.


    Looking for a corner, ye Xiaogu made a force under his feet, jumped up gently, and suddenly turned into the wall.


    Although it seems calm outside, ye Xiaogu is not really arrogant. At this time, he walks in through the front door.


    The air in the yard seemed normal, far less exaggerated than what Xu Xiaoman said. Ye Xiaogu walked quickly to the side yard where Li Wenjie lived, and there was no blood.


    Think about it carefully. The Yang family just found Zhou Yuan to do it often. There''s no reason to kill Li Wenjie, right?


    Ye Xiaogu thought casually in his heart, but he didn''t hide too much under his feet. He walked to the side yard. Before he approached, he suddenly saw an acquaintance.


    In fact, it may not be appropriate to say that he is an acquaintance, but he did meet once.


    Ye Xiaogu probably wouldn''t recognize this man if he was on the side of the road, but in the manor of the Yang family, ye Xiaogu still has some impression.


    After all, the cigarette in the pocket has not been opened.


    At the end of the corridor, the man''s hair was messy, and his clothes were dark and greasy. He was about to form a piece, and he couldn''t see his face with his head down.


    However, ye Xiaogu has seen this man''s appearance. He can''t see it in black paint.


    "You did find it..."


    As soon as ye Xiaogu approached, the beggar whispered.


    Ye Xiaogu could not help frowning when he heard the speech. He looked around and seemed to have no outsiders. For a moment, he looked at the beggar and asked casually.


    "Do you know I''m looking for Li Wenjie?"


    The beggar smiled, showing his white teeth, and his black face looked particularly white.


    "Keep him to report back to Tianmen."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but he didn''t think too much, and said casually.


    "If you don''t die... I''ll come and have a look. I don''t want to get involved in other things."


    The beggar smiled, looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "Don''t talk too full and don''t do too much."


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He subconsciously wanted to see the man. Unexpectedly, the beggar disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    Ye Xiaogu has seen a lot of strange things in this sunny day. At present, he can''t help feeling empty. He stepped back and quit the Yang family''s yard in a few steps.


    After a simple trip, ye Xiaogu found some news. He thought it was interesting enough. He wanted to laugh with Xu Xiaoman and try to take her down. Unexpectedly, he didn''t see the little silly goods when he came home.


    "Gone?"


    Ye Xiaogu picked up a glass of water and took a sip. Hearing this, he couldn''t help looking at Ren Hanxiang.


    Ren Hanxiang frowned slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu and said with a sad face.


    "Are you angry with me?"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu quickly put down his water cup, hurriedly pulled out a smile, walked to Ren Hanxiang, held her and whispered.


    Seeing Ren Hanxiang''s face full of peach blossoms, he looked very happy.


    The baby sitting on the sofa said coldly.


    "Don''t listen to the bullshit of that dog. Even if he doesn''t want you, he is obviously afraid of losing you and holding himself in a panic."


    Ren Hanxiang was slightly stunned when she heard the speech, and subconsciously looked at ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu forced to be positive, especially kissed Ren Hanxiang to show his intimacy.


    Secretly, I couldn''t help glancing at bao''er. It''s more or less strange that bao''er demolished his own platform.


    Bao''er knew ye Xiaogu''s mind, but he didn''t speak with a cold face.


    Ye Xiaogu, in order to make Xu Xiaoman go to Yang''s house early in the morning, at least offended bao''er.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu is also glad that Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, left early. After all, if bao''er is in a bad mood, what''s the matter with Xu Xiaoman? Ye Xiaogu really has no way.


    Bao''er''s mind is so exquisite that he watched ye Xiaogu grow up. How can he not know ye Xiaogu''s mind.


    For Ren Hanxiang, it is desire, but for Xu Xiaoman, the little Taoist aunt, it is love.


    If ye Xiaogu could protect Xu Xiaoman once, there would be a second time, a third time... If Xu Xiaoman didn''t run fast, I''m afraid bao''er might not be able to keep her alive now.


    Seeing Ren Hanxiang and ye Xiaogu about to enter the bedroom, bao''er frowned a little and said impatiently.


    "Is it over? Is it addictive or something?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his mouth slightly, looked at bao''er vaguely and smiled.


    "It''s hard to say whether there is an addiction, but it''s really comfortable..."


    "What a ghost!"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu smiling, bao''er threw the pillow on the sofa at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu holds Ren Hanxiang, pretending to exaggerate and dodges for a while, and whispers softly.


    "Wife, be careful."


    Let Ren Hanxiang blush again and look at ye Xiaogu with eyes. If he wasn''t in the living room, I''m afraid he would do something.


    Seeing the two people''s tired and crooked appearance, bao''er couldn''t help but pie his mouth and said faintly.


    "Pick up the pillow for me."


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he kissed Ren Hanxiang again. Then he slowly let go, picked up the mat and walked to bao''er.


    ¡°...............................¡±


    Bao''er looked at ye Xiaogu impatiently, but he didn''t speak.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and reached bao''er''s ear and whispered.


    "Little fox, are you jealous?"


    The slightest heat, accompanied by this light language, also made Bao Er''s ears slightly soft.


    "Hum ~"


    Ye Xiaogu he is a good person, but he doesn''t forget to reach out and touch bao''er''s body, but bao''er is still old and hot in the end. He snorted and said coldly.


    "If you dare to touch your dog''s paw again from now on, I''ll cut it off for you right away. I watched you grow up. You fool a little girl who is not sensible in a few words. Come on, if you can cheat me into bed, I really have to praise you."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled awkwardly when he heard the speech. He didn''t dare to be intimate with bao''er any more. He looked around and asked casually.


    "By the way, why didn''t you see Peipei?"


    Bao''er said faintly that ye Xiaogu was white.


    "She''s still sleeping in the bedroom. Go and see if she can make you lick."


    After ye Xiaogu and Ren Hanxiang were together, bao''er drew ye Xiaogu''s boundary very strictly.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t resist the sarcasm for a moment. He smiled awkwardly, simply said hello to Ren Hanxiang and walked into the bedroom.


    The gauze curtain was pulled up in the bedroom, which was dark after the sun at noon.


    Ye Xiaogu walked into the bedroom and looked back carefully, but he really closed the door and was ready to ask for some good.


    As soon as ye Xiaogu closes the door, Ren Hanxiang just sits on the sofa and has been paying attention to the movement. For a moment, he can''t help looking at bao''er.


    Bao''er said casually with a plain face.


    "He is a dog who doesn''t know good or bad. You let him but encourage his arrogance."


    In the bedroom.


    Ye Xiaogu closes the door and climbs into bed with light hands and feet. This time, he hugs Wang Pei decisively.


    With Wang Pei, ye Xiaogu doesn''t have any scruples.


    "She said the rules are my rules. Don''t put your dog''s paws on me in the future..."


    As soon as ye Xiaogu got started, Wang Pei also said something lazily, which made ye Xiaogu feel a little embarrassed for a moment.


    But then, ye Xiaogu faintly felt that Wang Pei''s body seemed particularly cold. For a moment, he didn''t laugh and asked softly.


    "Not feeling well again? Why didn''t you call me?"


    "You have a family, too. I.... Um ~"


    Wang Pei''s words were not finished, but ye Xiaogu kissed Wang Pei''s lips directly, but there was no afterword for a moment.


    However, as ye Xiaogu was not honest, Wang Pei frowned and tried to push ye Xiaogu away.


    "Don''t touch the crooked mind of three wives and four concubines. I''d rather suffer this crime than be shameless and impatient with you."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he was slightly stunned for a moment. Then he also hugged Wang Pei and said softly.


    "If you don''t want to, I won''t stretch out my hand..... I''m up to you."


    While talking, the Yang Qi of refining heart flame slowly overflowed, but it was also difficult for Wang Pei to refuse.

 Chapter 260

    Su Shi, bao''er''s old house.


    At noon, most of them are cooking smoke and hot drinks, which naturally makes people feel warm.


    But at the moment, Ren Hanxiang is not warm, but a little more cold in his heart.


    He poked a few times in the bowl with chopsticks. After all, he couldn''t help looking at bao''er and said.


    "Shall I call him to dinner?"


    "If you want to shout, just shout and tell me something..... But if you see something you shouldn''t see, I''m afraid you can''t eat the meal. Have some cushions first."


    Bao''er''s expression was flat and said casually. It was more comfort than pushing Ren Hanxiang into the bedroom.


    ¡°.................................¡±


    However, unexpectedly, Ren Hanxiang didn''t get up. He just looked at the bowl in a daze and didn''t say anything.


    "You are generous. If I were you, I''m afraid that the dog has knelt at my feet and kowtowed. It''s not that I don''t have enough to feed. I have to go to smell and lick. Don''t want such a dog."


    Bao''er''s sentence, which is not sweet and sour, is eating his own food. It''s not like Ren Hanxiang worrying about gain and loss.


    Ren Hanxiang was silent for a moment and didn''t answer. The woman''s selfishness didn''t allow ye Xiaogu to flirt, but in the end, Ren Hanxiang couldn''t accept ye Xiaogu.


    After all, this is a deal. Ren Hanxiang has been passed on by the Heavenly Master as he wishes. Finally, he will return to Chaotian Palace to continue his practice.


    Even with the inheritance of this heavenly master, maybe she can inherit the position of Heavenly Master and lead the revival of Taoism again. The significance is far-reaching enough for Ren Hanxiang to give up his old practice of Taoism and even commit himself to sleeping with ye Xiaogu.


    Ren Hanxiang was silent, but bao''er didn''t continue to add fuel and vinegar. He simply ate two mouthfuls of food, smacked his mouth and said casually.


    "Have some more. I''ll sit on the sofa for a while."


    While talking, the two women in the living room seemed silent for a moment.


    .........................................


    In the bedroom.


    Ye Xiaogu and Wang Peidao are not as unbearable as Ren Hanxiang imagined. At least ye Xiaogu feels that they are not enough. Although they are sincere to meet each other and have seen what they should see, they lack in-depth communication. What is missing for ye Xiaogu.


    "... can you stop looking at me?"


    In silence, Wang Pei turned his mouth and couldn''t help but say.


    Ye Xiaogu said angrily.


    "Isn''t it a little too much that you won''t let me play or even watch?"


    "Bah ~"


    "I''ve given you some face now..."


    Wang Pei spat and said a simple sentence, but he couldn''t help looking at ye Xiaogu.


    Besides, at least if ye Xiaogu didn''t get bored with the clothes, he couldn''t wear them well now.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his mouth slightly, kissed Wang Pei''s clavicle and said with a smile.


    "Or you are most used to me."


    When Wang Pei heard this, he couldn''t help but curl his mouth. Secretly, he pressed ye Xiaogu''s mischievous hand and said faintly.


    "Don''t talk about what you don''t have. I said I wouldn''t let you touch it. Don''t put your dog''s paws down......"


    Without saying a word, ye Xiaogu approached Wang Pei''s neck and kissed him several times, but he didn''t stop.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and pretended to be cold.


    "You''re not serious anymore. Believe it or not, I''ll tear your dog''s mouth!"


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He subconsciously thought of bao''er and couldn''t help shivering for a moment.


    After all, it was too scary for bao''er to tear open the wound on his chest last night.


    For a moment, even ye Xiaogu was a little afraid.


    Wang Pei felt ye Xiaogu''s slowness and only regarded ye Xiaogu as obedient. At present, he also added a sweet jujube and said softly.


    "..... it''s time to know how to behave. Ren Hanxiang has paid so much for you. You have to cherish it when you get it. No woman is really willing to accept another woman."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu calmed down, looked up at Wang Pei and said faintly.


    "It''s just loss and gain. Since she has made an abacus, I also gave her what she asked for, but it''s just a deal. There''s no love."


    Wang Pei felt a slight lag in his speech, pursed his lips, but couldn''t help asking for a moment.


    "Are we a deal?"


    "You give it to me..."


    Ye Xiaogu said casually. Before he finished, he was suddenly pushed away by Wang Pei.


    Wang Pei pushed ye Xiaogu away and turned around, but there was no word. For a moment, ye Xiaogu lay naked.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care too much. He didn''t even get close to Wang Pei to make him laugh and ease the atmosphere.


    It''s too plain and too cold


    Ye Xiaogu thought about bao''er''s look and action last night, but he couldn''t help feeling cold for a moment.


    At that moment, bao''er''s insipid and casual, as if ye Xiaogu was not a partner who had been with him for more than ten years, but more like a cup, pot and bowl, enjoying at will, but without any emotion.


    Everything about bao''er makes ye Xiaogu feel strange. She is always affectionate and alienated. She is like the wind, which makes ye Xiaogu feel at a loss.


    It is difficult to distinguish her joys and sorrows. I don''t know whether she is true or false.


    Ye Xiaogu thinks he is thoughtful, but he can''t care about bao''er.


    After thinking about this for a long time, ye Xiaogu was awakened by Wang Pei''s gentle trembling. It seemed that the cold was more and more prosperous when he noticed that Wang Pei covered the quilt.


    At the beginning, Wang Pei was just an ordinary attack, but he and ye Xiaogu were greasy and crooked. Driven by the heart refining flame, the cold in his body began to grow stronger.


    The cold of ice Phoenix blood should have offset the pure Yang Qi of heart refining flame.


    However, Wang Pei''s sudden Qi setting pushed ye Xiaogu away, but also alleviated his induced cold countless times. For a moment, it also fell into intolerable difficulties.


    Trembling, the chill behind him was also lax. A man behind him stretched out his hand around his waist, but it also slowed Wang peishu a lot.


    However, at the thought of Ye Xiaogu''s cold words just now, Wang Pei couldn''t help humming for a moment, and turned around to push ye Xiaogu away.


    "... um ~ ~"


    Ye Xiaogu kissed Wang Pei first.


    With lingering lips and tongues, the cold on his body is soothing, but Wang Pei has no place to hair and can only suffer.


    For a long time, ye Xiaogu slowly loosened his mouth, stretched out his hand to wipe the corners of Wang Pei''s mouth, and said faintly.


    "You and I were born like this. Why did you refuse me?"


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu with hatred.


    "I''m angry at your heartless appearance."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, caressed Wang Pei''s fragrant soft lips at will, and said faintly.


    "No one can help himself in this world, you or me, even Ren Hanxiang, or bao''er. Your destiny is like this. You are contaminated with the ancient ice wind blood. I was born with this Heavenly Master inheritance, and Ren Hanxiang has the idea of my Heavenly Master inheritance..... Bao''er also secretly thinks about it."


    "Everyone is like this. Why do you talk to me about feelings? Isn''t it too extravagant?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s eyes really let women sink for no reason, especially when he said these seemingly reasonable words.


    However, Wang Pei was reluctant to keep an eye. Reaching out, he pressed ye xiaogubo''s hand, frowned and said.


    "I don''t care what you have. I said you can''t touch it if you can''t touch it."


    "Eh?"


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, and secretly he was still thinking about which link had a problem just now.


    According to reason, there should be no problem with your acting skills?


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei''s bright eyes and felt that the little lion didn''t seem to indulge at all. For a moment, it seemed that there was no way.


    But..... Ye Xiaogu spent so much time with Wang Pei, which is obviously not enough.


    "There''s no way. In fact, I don''t want to."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei and suddenly said this without a head. Wang Pei was also a little stunned, but then Wang Pei shouted.


    "Ye Xiaogu, you want to die!"


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly pressed on Wang Pei, his eyes were very firm, and his face looked like death, and he had made a decision.


    As the saying goes, when raw rice is cooked, the overlord also needs to bow hard.


    ............................................................................................................................


    "Dong......"


    "Ouch..."


    After a long time, ye Xiaogu stood up tremblingly, looked at Wang Pei with his back to himself, rubbed the back of his head, and was going to climb into bed.


    "Squeak............."


    The door opened slowly. The door was kicked by bao''er yesterday. It doesn''t seem to last long. It''s really a little shaky.


    "Put on your clothes and have something to do with you."


    Bao''er looked at ye Xiaogu''s naked appearance, and he didn''t see any shyness on his face. He said faintly.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned for a moment, and then he was silent. He put on his Tang costume and followed bao''er out.


    On the contrary, Wang Pei secretly looked at ye Xiaogu''s dejected back and couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡°...............................¡±


    Walking into the living room, Ren Hanxiang looked at ye Xiaogu, but he didn''t say anything. He looked at the TV.


    "Aren''t you very enthusiastic? The little Taoist ran out early in the morning and slipped around. Now I beg you to do something."


    Bao''er casually picked up the water cup on the tea table, took a sip and said faintly.


    ¡°..............................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer for a moment, so he stood in place and didn''t move.


    Pa


    Although ye Xiaogu didn''t answer, bao''er changed his hand and splashed the water in the water cup on ye Xiaogu''s face, saying faintly.


    "Don''t you always say you respect me like God?"


    Ye Xiaogu wiped the water on his face and said plainly.


    "I always respect you."


    Bao''er heard the speech, went straight to ye Xiaogu, looked up at ye Xiaogu''s eyes and said faintly.


    "Say it again?"


    ¡°..........................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and didn''t dare to say anything more for a moment.


    "Go and pick up the white girl. I''ll talk about you later."


    With few words, ye Xiaogu went straight out and didn''t know what bao''er and Ren Hanxiang thought.


    Ye Xiaogu finally dared not say more because bao''er saw through his mind.


    Naturally, there is no need to say anything more about the covetous heart that can''t be hidden.


    ..................................


    At two or three o''clock in the afternoon, there was no one on the bus.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know why the street view outside the window became very confused. Until later, he found that he didn''t know when he burst into tears.


    Ye Xiaogu really respects bao''er like God, but he also secretly covets it.


    A loyal minister seeks everything from his master, but he is still not tolerated.


    Although bao''er has given ye Xiaogu beauty and others, ye Xiaogu is not satisfied.


    Ye Xiaogu is eager to be bao''er''s owner. Ordinary people who covet the gods will come to no good end.


    In her mind, ye Xiaogu thought of bao''er''s casual move last night. She wanted ye Xiaogu to know the pain and turn back, but the indifference and lofty look also made ye Xiaogu feel strange.


    This section of the bus is a rare painful memory of Ye Xiaogu. Along the way, ye Xiaogu was like a young man who had just been fired from the company and had less than half a year''s salary. He cried and almost didn''t let the collective fund-raising on the bus.


    It is simply that ye Xiaogu got off the bus at the station before this touching fund-raising began.


    Looking at the intersection in the distance, ye Xiaogu wiped the tears on his face and barely cheered up.


    After all, it''s a shame to let people see it, and it''s even more tragic to let acquaintances see it.


    Although ye Xiaogu is cheeky, he still needs some face to walk in the world.


    "Cough ~ ~"


    With two coughs, ye Xiaogu perked up and went to Bai''s villa.


    After all, ye Xiaogu is familiar with the way.


    The gate of Bai''s house is an iron railing. Ye xiaoguben wanted to press the doorbell on one side, but he accidentally saw Bai Feifei on the lawn in the yard, but he slowed down his hand for a moment.


    Bai Feifei is sitting on the lawn in the evening dress she wore to Yang''s house. The sunshine after autumn is not dazzling. The soft sunshine sets off the evening dress, but it is also more luxurious.


    With small curly brown hair and white Feifei''s innocent appearance, she is more like a carefree princess at the moment.


    This should be what she is.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu subconsciously felt a burst of irritability. He didn''t want to disturb Bai Feifei''s life for the moment. He was just about to turn around, but he had to meet Bai Feifei''s eyes.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu standing outside the door, Bai Feifei was slightly surprised. She just got up and was about to go to ye Xiaogu. It seemed that she thought of something, but she also whispered a distant Mu Tianxiong.


    Until this time, ye Xiaogu realized that the couple were basking here.


    "Mr. Ye, what are you doing?"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu standing outside, Mu Tianxiong opened the door and asked curiously for a moment.


    Although Mu Tianxiong''s face was soft and feminine, his strength was good after all, and he matched Bai Feifei. Ye Xiaogu came here at the moment. He meant to be an uninvited guest.


    "..... my wife wants to invite Miss Bai."


    Hesitated for a moment, ye Xiaogu still said.


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu also worried about whether Mu Tianxiong would be difficult or dissatisfied. But when ye Xiaogu mentioned bao''er, Mu Tianxiong didn''t seem to say much. He simply said a few words to Bai Feifei, but also let Bai Feifei leave with ye Xiaogu.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu was in a trance until he took the bus.


    Bai Feifei didn''t change her clothes. At the moment, she and ye Xiaogu are dressed in Tang Dynasty. Coupled with the peak of the night, she is really the two brightest stars on the bus.


    All the way, ye Xiaogu didn''t mean to speak, and Bai Feifei followed with her head down.


    This little girl, who used to be so energetic, seems to be much more mature now. Ye Xiaogu can''t help sighing in his heart.


    Back in bao''er''s old house, there are four women in this room. It''s really a table of mahjong.


    "Miss Bai, I brought it back."


    Ye Xiaogu went straight to the room, saw bao''er watching TV on the sofa, looked around casually, and asked casually.


    "Peipei and Xiangxiang?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s casual sentence made Bai Feifei tremble slightly, but ye Xiaogu didn''t notice when he stood in front.


    "One is basking in the sun in the yard and the other can''t get up in bed. I''d like you to choose one to comfort me."


    Bao''er said a cold joke without laughing. He didn''t look at ye Xiaogu for a moment. He just waved Bai Feifei to his body.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but without much thought, he went straight to the bedroom.


    "Is it better?"


    He untied the cloth button of his collar and asked ye Xiaogu casually.


    "...... I''m fine. Don''t come up."


    Wang Pei didn''t want to talk to ye Xiaogu at first, but when he saw ye Xiaogu coming in, he untied the button. For a moment, he couldn''t do without saying two words.


    However, at present, it seems that these two sentences have no effect.


    Ye Xiaogu ran to the bed like a cat, and then wrapped Wang Pei tightly like an octopus, especially relieved with satisfaction.


    For a moment, Wang Pei was really upset for no reason.


    "Let''s talk first. I''ll tell you the rules. If you can''t break your brain, just try."


    Wang Pei frowned and said a sentence, but he couldn''t help giving ye Xiaogu some preventive shots.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t comment when he heard the speech. He just kneaded Wang Pei''s smooth belly and said casually.


    "Do you have a fixed time to trigger the cold? If you come here from time to time, you won''t suffer very much?"


    Ye Xiaogu was not easy to be serious. Wang Peidao''s face calmed down and said faintly.


    "The cold was originally caused by ice Phoenix blood, but there was no reason. It was just caused by your heart refining flame several times, which seemed to be more frequent."


    Ye Xiaogu reached out to touch Wang Pei''s cheek and whispered.


    "Isn''t it hard?"


    Wang Pei subconsciously glanced at ye Xiaogu, but saw that ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to say anything funny. He couldn''t help but pie his mouth and said casually.


    "That''s it. I''m used to it."


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to be making any trouble this time. He just held Wang Pei and tried his best to fit, but he also tried his best to urge the Yang Qi of Lian Xinyan to help Wang Pei dispel some cold.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s action, Wang Pei secretly looked at ye Xiaogu for several times. For a moment, he was really uncomfortable.

 Chapter 261

    Su Shi, bao''er''s old house.


    Towards the evening, it was also rare to be gloomy.


    The sky looked gloomy, and there seemed to be some signs of rain.


    When it is near autumn and winter, it is mostly continuous autumn and rain.


    When ye Xiaogu walked out of the room with his collar, Wang Peidao followed him with his head down.


    They came out one after another, but the three women outside also had different faces, but they didn''t talk much.


    "Miss Bai hasn''t left yet?"


    Ye xiaoguben thought Bai Feifei just came to listen to bao''er. Unexpectedly, he didn''t leave at night.


    After all, Bai Feifei was also called by Ye Xiaogu. He and Mu Tianxiong and Meimei''s little husband and wife really come to have a rest for a night. I''m afraid ye Xiaogu is really hard to explain.


    "Isn''t that what you want? There are still a few wives and concubines. You should be careful and go outside to find them."


    Bao''er said a sentence without salt. But he didn''t look at ye Xiaogu. He just looked at the TV and said indifferently.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned and subconsciously looked at Bai Feifei.


    But Bai Feifei didn''t answer, and she couldn''t see anything with her head down.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, ignored bao''er''s cold words, and said casually.


    "I went to cook."


    As soon as he said this, bao''er couldn''t help looking at ye Xiaogu''s back. For a moment, he looked back at Wang Pei and asked casually.


    "You can train well."


    Wang Pei couldn''t help teasing when he heard the speech.


    "That''s.... I''m so young that I can feed anyone''s dog."


    While talking, Wang Pei squeezed directly onto the sofa, pinched Bai Feifei''s chin, tilted his head, looked at it for a few eyes, and said casually.


    "The little girl is also lively, and her eyes are really smart. At first glance, she is lively and straightforward. That dog is really good at picking. She doesn''t take a heavy look every day."


    Bai Feifei subconsciously frowned when she heard this, but she didn''t struggle.


    Wang Pei watched it for a while, but he was also entangled with bao''er. The two women were entangled several times, which made Bai Feifei stunned.


    Later in the day, Ren Hanxiang came in slowly from the yard. She was not surprised to see Bai Feifei, but she seemed a little lonely and at a loss when she was sitting on the sofa.


    For a moment, I couldn''t help coming forward and holding her for a few greetings.


    Between the words, Bai Feifei looked at Ren Hanxiang''s plain appearance and was really surprised for a moment.


    Bai Feifei was naturally surprised that the three women were so harmonious.


    In the kitchen, ye Xiaogu didn''t cook much food. After all, he was familiar with the road and cooked a few dishes at will.


    "..... eat."


    In a simple greeting, ye Xiaogu took care of his own dishes and chopsticks, and brought some small dishes, but it was still numb.


    When the people came to the table for dinner, everything was very ordinary and gentle. Ye Xiaogu didn''t do anything to shame others. For a moment, Wang Pei and Ren Hanxiang couldn''t help looking at ye Xiaogu for several times.


    However, ye Xiaogu seems to be a lot more honest all of a sudden. He has been eating quietly without any change.


    Wang Pei wanted to say a few words, but when he looked around, bao''er didn''t open his head. Ren Hanxiang and Bai Feifei also lowered their heads and ate. It was really common for a while.


    After dinner, ye Xiaogu simply washes and doesn''t get entangled. When eleven or twelve o''clock, the four women return to the room, and ye Xiaogu also lies on the sofa with his eyes closed to rest.


    Everything seems really plain.


    "....... do you want me to persuade you?"


    At midnight, there was a drizzle outside the window. A figure took the door and walked to the sofa.


    Ye Xiaogu slowly opened his eyes and didn''t turn his head. The living room was a little dim. With the sound of night rain outside the window, it seemed a little cold.


    Bao''er slowly squeezed into the sofa, shrunk into a ball, lay on ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "Why don''t you understand me?"


    ¡°......................................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, but he didn''t answer. He just closed his eyes slowly.


    Seeing this, bao''er couldn''t help but frown and raise his hand. For a moment, he couldn''t help being angry and said coldly.


    "What else do you want?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he slowly opened his eyes and looked at bao''er''s cold look, which made him feel funny for a moment.


    "I suddenly remembered that you, a thousand year old fox demon, were cold and arrogant in front of people. No one dared to look close..... Now lying in the arms of people like me, I must feel very cheap."


    Bao''er frowned slightly and said faintly.


    "I should have thought that the little Taoist should not have brought her in. But anyway, if you lose your soul, I happen to find her to settle an account."


    Ye Xiaogu hears the speech and subconsciously looks at bao''er, but he can''t help talking for a moment.


    "Why do you always think it''s someone else''s problem? Why can''t you accept me? Why can''t you accept everything I''ve done over the years?"


    Ye Xiaogu said that, but he couldn''t help feeling for a moment. He stretched out his hand and hugged bao''er in his arms.


    Love is hard to say. It''s not desire. It''s just that love is too hot.


    "... um ~"


    Ye Xiaogu strongly kisses bao''er''s lips. Bao''er can''t help sobbing. Then he pushes ye Xiaogu away.


    Ye Xiaogu reddened his eyes and looked at the woman under him. For a moment, he couldn''t help his emotions. His tears were hazy.


    "The stone bridge Zen said that Ananda, a disciple of the Buddha, admired a woman. The Buddha asked how much you liked that woman. Ananda replied that I would like to turn into a stone bridge and withstand 500 years of wind, sun and rain. I just ask her to walk over the bridge......"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s tearful eyes and unbearable face, bao''er couldn''t help feeling soft. He reached out and touched ye Xiaogu''s cheek and said a faint sentence.


    "I would also like to turn into a stone bridge for you."


    Without saying a word, ye Xiaogu approached bao''er and said in a deep voice.


    Bao''er heard the speech, but he couldn''t help laughing and whispered.


    "Fool, Shiqiao Zen said that if you don''t understand the love robbery, you will suffer from it in vain. Finally, you will waste thousands of years. Only looking back for one person can you understand the wasted years."


    ¡°.....................................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu approached bao''er and kissed him intimately. His eyes were burning, but he didn''t answer.


    "The Buddha means that the Millennium stone bridge is not worth it. Is it worth looking back for you to change a light bulb and take a child in the past ten years? You are extraordinary, just like Ananda chengzun, why do you have to stick to me, an old fox?"


    "Look......... Even if you haven''t practiced, these countless beautiful women welcome you. They linger for a few times without asking about the cause and effect. If this road is true, is there anything you can''t get in the world?"


    While talking, bao''er wanted to persuade ye Xiaogu. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu kept talking. He just approached bao''er''s ear and said faintly.


    "Ananda chengzun, did the old ordinary woman miss her youth and turn into white bones? Even if I became your so-called Avenue, I couldn''t get you. You can''t argue with me... You just don''t want to accept me. You just want me to listen to you."


    ¡°.....................................¡±


    Bao''er frowned slightly when he heard the speech, but he couldn''t answer for a moment.


    When he hesitated, ye Xiaogu also tried his hand, which was endless.


    Bao''er hesitated for a while, but finally woke up. He stretched out his hand and pressed ye Xiaogu''s hand, saying faintly.


    "My mind is impure, and you may not be much better. You think I don''t know your mind, and you''re just greedy for my appearance..."


    Without saying a word, ye Xiaogu broke away from bao''er''s hand with his backhand. He kissed bao''er, then looked at bao''er''s bright eyes and said softly.


    "Since it''s skin, you''ll be my good thing as I wish..."


    Bao''er frowned slightly, white ye Xiaogu glanced and said faintly.


    "When I think of beauty, I know you don''t have a good mind. No matter what you say, I won''t respond anyway. You have to try your best to do what I ask you to do."


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned, but then he also held bao''er and said softly.


    "Is it because I don''t have a good mind, or are you too smart? I love you so much that you distort it like this..."


    "Bah ~"


    "I''m not old enough to talk about feelings with me. How can you still use these crooked ideas when I feed you so much oil and salt these years?"


    While bao''er was talking, he seemed to ease up a bit, spat a little, and even denounced ye Xiaogu several times.


    Ye Xiaogu felt helpless when he heard the speech. He pinched the soft meat around bao''er''s waist and said.


    "Didn''t you adopt me for the sake of my inheritance? I have to talk about my kindness. Now, instead of distorting my admiration and giving me nothing, I have to work hard for you..... Who is it?"


    "Bah ~"


    "What do you call admiration? Don''t insult others. You peeped at me when you were 18. I remember clearly and plainly. You still admire? What are you pretending to be pure?"


    Bao''er spat lightly, but his words became more and more crooked.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help reaching out to help his forehead, wrinkled himself and sighed. This brewing mood was so destroyed by bao''er in a few words.


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly remembered that bao''er was not only exquisite, but also eloquent.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t kill Hua Xiong when he went to the meeting alone. On the contrary, ye Xiaogu had no place to reason before he died in the camp.


    "I really like you."


    After hesitating for a while, ye Xiaogu said deeply with his only emotion.


    "You like a ghost!"


    Bao''er gives ye Xiaogu a white look, but he doesn''t give ye Xiaogu a chance at all.


    .....................................................................................................................................


    Su Shi, Bai Jia.


    The lights in the room were bright, but there were people walking around faintly.


    On the sofa, a feminine looking man in a black suit looked tough at the moment.


    "Feifei is gone?"


    Opposite Mu Tianxiong, Bai Feifei''s father and Bai Shaoqing, the owner of the Bai family, seemed to be a little uneasy at the moment. He walked around at will for two times, but he couldn''t help but say.


    "....... according to the agreement, she only promised baobai family. Uncle, since she chose Tianmen, she can give Feifei a piece of tile to rest herself alone. It''s kind enough."


    Mu Tianxiong saw Bai Shaoqing walking around uneasily and said a few words of relief.


    When Bai Shaoqing heard the speech, he couldn''t help looking at Mu Tianxiong for a moment. He secretly tilted his mouth, but he couldn''t help opening his mouth.


    "To tell you the truth, Tianxiong, if you didn''t have an engagement, you would be my white family''s son-in-law. I really want to drive you out now."


    When Mu Tianxiong heard this, he just smiled and didn''t care.


    As the contemporary owner of the Bai family, Bai Shaoqing''s contacts and ancestral business are not as good as in the past. He may have had ambitions, but now he just wants to keep the business.


    Mu Tianxiong naturally knows that Bai Shaoqing is just angry at this time. He can even say it face to face. In fact, Bai Shaoqing accepts himself.


    "....... Tianxiong, how sure are you of this?"


    After hesitating for a while, Bai Shaoqing couldn''t help asking.


    "Tianmen doesn''t have much power in the south. If the Yang family tears their face, I''m afraid we''ll have a hard time. But it shouldn''t be a problem. After all, the Yang family is nothing more than......"


    Mu Tianxiong said casually. He wanted to comfort Bai Shaoqing, but when he spoke slowly, he slowly turned out the white mask of Tianmen from his pocket and nodded to Bai Shaoqing.


    Bai Shaoqing frowned slightly. For a moment, he was really helpless and frightened, but there was no way back at the moment.


    Outside Baijia villa.


    Dozens of people, dressed in black clothes and faces, hurried to surround them. The night was deep and the light rain was hazy. Only the long knife stained blood, but it didn''t stop.


    ¡°..................................¡±


    As soon as the leader in black slowed down, he reached out and motioned. More than ten people behind him quickly bypassed the wall and blocked the back door.


    "Shua... Shua... Shua..."


    The remaining dozens of people in black looked at each other, suddenly took out their long knife, jumped up and rushed into Bai''s house.


    "Ah......"


    "Ah......"


    ..................................


    These dozens of people in black are fast-moving. When several people rush into Bai''s house, they haven''t seen anyone yet. In front of them, there are suddenly green vines.


    In the night, the war continued.


    In front of the white house gate in the distance, a man wearing a white mask and a black suit came out slowly.


    In the light rain, the green vines rising around the man looked so strange.


    "But more than 30 people, do you underestimate the white family or my wooden gentleman?!"


    "Poof......"


    Mu Tianxiong was the first to kill several people by means of thunder. Originally, he saw that there should be no strong people around. Unexpectedly, as soon as the words fell, a long knife directly pierced Mu Tianxiong''s chest.


    Behind Mu Tianxiong, a ragged man who didn''t know his appearance slowly raised his head, but his eyes didn''t show sadness or joy. It was the beggar who gave ye Xiaogu a box of cigarettes in the Yang family.


    ..........................................


    The long night is endless. One side is full of blood, but the other side is also dark in spring.


    BoA''s old house.


    It rained slightly outside the living room, and there was no figure in the living room. Everything seemed peaceful.


    Only the light in the bathroom was on, and there were bursts of whispers from time to time.


    "Have you had enough?"


    Bao''er''s pretty eyebrows frowned slightly, and she sat naked in the bathtub with her knees reluctantly, but she couldn''t help saying a word for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t see the slightest shelter. He took the shampoo seriously and answered.


    "Can you be more serious? Didn''t you say you raised me for so many years? I''m paying you back now."


    "Bah ~"


    "You dog, toss me around in the middle of the night."


    Bao''er spat lightly. For a moment, he couldn''t help cursing in a low voice.


    At the beginning, he played with ye Xiaogu several times, and finally got entangled in the kindness of adoption for more than ten years.


    Bao''er also saw that ye Xiaogu didn''t tangle with any love any more. He was relieved. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu had been making trouble for a long time and had to wash bao''er''s hair.


    Even if you wash your hair, you have to take water and pour it on bao''er.


    Now, with such a serious appearance, bao''er is really angry for a moment.


    "Do you remember when you took me to yipinju for the first time..."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu really rubbed bao''er''s hair seriously and said softly.


    "I don''t remember."


    Bao''er glanced away secretly. He was really impatient for a moment. Ye Xiaogu didn''t finish a word, but he couldn''t help interrupting.


    "How can you not remember? Do you remember that you took a bath like this with me... How old was I? Fifteen or sixteen..."


    Ye Xiaogu said a few words, which seemed to be holding on.


    Bao''er said faintly when he heard the speech.


    "Stop talking. I don''t know what you''re talking about. Why do you say something old? You can only touch it. Don''t go too far."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu looked at bao''er with a lost face and said in a deep voice.


    "I''m talking to you about business. You''re humiliating me!"


    "I feel humiliated. Let go of your hand now and roll out to sleep in your clothes."


    Bao''er pressed ye Xiaogu''s mischievous hand, gave ye Xiaogu a white look and said faintly.


    ¡°.....................................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer when he heard the speech. He just held bao''er in his arms, but it also made bao''er blush, which was a little unbearable.


    "...... Seriously, why did you take the initiative in those years? If I hadn''t been firm in mind, did you know it would have left a great shadow on me?"


    Bao''er''s face is crimson, and ye Xiaogu makes trouble when kneading it. However, he didn''t expect that ye Xiaogu is still pestering and has to mention the old things.


    "Get out!"


    For a moment, bao''er pushed ye Xiaogu with a red face and scolded, but ye Xiaogu didn''t let go.


    Ye Xiaogu held bao''er in his arms, but his movements eased a little, and he whispered close to bao''er''s ear.


    "I have a conjecture, that is, when you see me, you actually think of another person. Even now, you still think of another person... He looks similar to me, and you secretly promise. But you saw me so active that day, and now you think he may not fall in love with you?"


    Between ye Xiaogu''s soft words, the red tide on bao''er''s face faded a lot, and then he said faintly.


    "If you want to stay here, don''t mention it again."


    £¦#160;

 Chapter 262

    Su Shi, bao''er''s old house.


    The night is getting dark, and the light rain outside the window seems to be endless.


    The light in the bathroom was still on, and the dense hot air slowly dispersed between the hot water in the bathtub, blurring the two figures in the bathtub.


    I can''t say it''s warm. I even feel a little cold.


    ¡°.......................................¡±


    Bao''er''s face was as heavy as water, and he couldn''t see any happiness or sorrow. Ye Xiaogu just held bao''er, and the dense heat was rising. They didn''t say a word or see a word.


    "Dong Dong......"


    Outside the bathroom, there was a knock on the door, and then there was Wang Pei''s voice.


    "Can you move a place? You two have enough for most of the night? It''s too much fun and it''s very hurtful..."


    "Bang................"


    Before Wang Pei finished his joke, bao''er took his clothes and covered them. He opened the door of the bathroom and went out.


    Wang Pei was a little stunned for a moment, and only regarded it as disturbing bao''er and ye Xiaogu. For a moment, he couldn''t help whispering.


    "People have three emergencies. It''s normal."


    While talking, Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu lying in the bathtub and said casually.


    "Young master ye, would you please give me some convenience?"


    Although Wang Pei made a simple joke, to his surprise, ye Xiaogu just lay in the bathtub and didn''t mean to get up at all.


    Wang Pei wanted to bear it, but he couldn''t help seeing that they were all here. He went straight to ye Xiaogu and said with a frown.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead. Get out. Don''t be so ashamed."


    Ye Xiaogu slowly opened his eyes and looked at Wang Pei. His face seemed calm and said faintly.


    "When you saw me that day, I still loved you in every way. Is it because of my appearance?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, skimmed his lips, and said impatiently.


    "Don''t get mad at me, get out!"


    "Ah...................."


    As soon as the words fell, ye Xiaogu suddenly pulled Wang Pei into his arms. For a moment, Wang Pei couldn''t help shouting.


    "àØ...................."


    "Hua la..."


    In the middle of the night, Wang Pei just wanted to go to the bathroom. At present, he is wet and really wants to slap ye Xiaogu.


    "Have you had enough? I told you to go out. I''m not going to stop......"


    Wang Pei originally wanted to continue to say a few words, but seeing ye Xiaogu''s calm face, he seemed to have something on his mind. This originally angry words faded slowly.


    "You said I was the reincarnation of a Heavenly Master. What''s the relationship between bao''er and this heavenly master?"


    Seeing Wang Pei calm down, ye Xiaogu held Wang Pei in his arms and said faintly.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and said impatiently.


    "What do you have...... don''t pull my belt!"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t stop talking, but he knew each other for a long time. If you really want to talk about it, Wang Pei was very used to ye Xiaogu, but it also made ye Xiaogu happy.


    Between kneading, ye Xiaogu approached Wang Pei''s ear and said softly.


    "Tell me, did the Heavenly Master fall in love with bao''er?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, and some reluctantly glanced. He really turned over these old accounts, although it was not a privacy for Wang Pei.


    But in the end, it is thousands of years. At this moment, it is still plain and has a sense of vicissitudes.


    People in practice, based on calming the four flavors of happiness, anger, sadness and joy, emphasize a quiet and attentive mind and feel the Enlightenment of heaven. But just as the water is clear, there is no fish, people are clean and their hearts are fresh.


    Those who pursue the great road in the world are persistent, do not have four tastes, and do not see joys and sorrows, but they are finally defeated by the long years.


    After thousands of years of practice, people''s sophistication, love, hate and hatred often lead to countless love robberies. Finally, even people with lofty mind can''t stick to their original heart in these endless years.


    Therefore, Wang Pei has always rarely recalled the past, so as not to have an uneven mind and affect his practice.


    However, when ye Xiaogu asks, if Wang Pei doesn''t talk about it, I''m afraid the dog won''t stop. At present, he can only talk about that old past reluctantly.


    "At the beginning of ancient times, demons were rampant. The first generation of Heavenly Master only knew his surname was Zhang. His qualifications were poor and could not be carved. Originally, he was just a poor scholar, but later, when he went on a study tour, he saw demons rampant and worldly charcoal, his mind moved the world and achieved a great road overnight. Then he wiped out the demons in Kyushu and finally died."


    "........ Can you be serious? What I asked was what happened to him and bao''er?"


    Ye Xiaogu said a word casually, but his hand also stopped. For a moment, Wang Pei also slapped ye Xiaogu''s hand and said in a hurry.


    "Seriously! Seriously! Are your dog paws itching?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu leaned close to Wang Pei''s cheek, kissed him lightly and said faintly.


    "I thought you were itchy."


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, he turned back and stared at ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu also hurriedly comforted him.


    "Let''s talk about bao''er and the Heavenly Master..."


    "Tell me! If you want to know so much, ask her yourself? Ancient heavenly masters have been handed down for centuries, and I have to give you a generation of algebra?"


    Wang Pei saw that ye Xiaogu was soft, but he was tough for a moment. He was about to get up while talking, but he was pulled back by Ye Xiaogu.


    "Don''t hide, I know you''ve figured it out for a long time..... You recognized me when you first met me. I think this so-called Heavenly Master passed down from generation to generation. Apart from the power of inheritance, even your face hasn''t changed too much?"


    Ye Xiaogu had a little thought about Wang Pei, but he also saw it clearly. After a simple sentence, he kneaded Wang Pei''s smooth belly and held Wang Pei in his arms.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly. For a moment, he was really helpless and said in a deep voice.


    "Do you really want to know?"


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t answer and knead himself. Wang Pei''s soft body wouldn''t be bored.


    "The dissolute fox spirit not only lingered with the Heavenly Master Day and night, but also gave birth to a pair of twins with him day and night......"


    Wang Pei wrinkled slightly, but he also said directly.


    ¡°.............................................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, and the movement on his hand slowed down slightly. He subconsciously thought of the big and small children, but his heart was cold and thin.


    "Satisfied? Get out of here quickly, but it''ll suffocate me."


    While talking, Wang Pei got up in a hurry and couldn''t care what ye Xiaogu thought for a moment.


    "àØ....................."


    "Hua la..."


    Wang Pei just got up and didn''t stand up straight, but he was pulled back by Ye Xiaogu and splashed a pile of water and flowers.


    "Are you bored?"


    Wang Pei frowned and was really helpless for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu put Wang Pei in his arms with a plain face and said faintly.


    "Tell me, what is my past life that can produce a pair of cat demons with BoA''s fox demon?"


    When Wang Pei heard this, he was really frustrated for no reason. He sighed and said.


    "I''m going to the bathroom. Don''t pester me in the middle of the night, my young master Ye."


    Ye Xiaogu said faintly when he heard the speech.


    "Isn''t this your little girl who has been making trouble with me here? Since you know, why do you have to make a corner?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly. For a moment, he couldn''t stand ye Xiaogu''s temper and said in a hurry.


    "There are no grudges and grudges. One is the Heavenly Master of eliminating demons, the master of Taoism, and a monster in the wilderness. How can there be any intersection!"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he pinched Wang Pei''s chin and asked casually.


    "Then why are you so indulgent when you see me?"


    Wang Pei frowned and said impatiently.


    "I told you earlier that the power of your Heavenly Master is useful to me, and if that fox spirit really develops you into a great heavenly master, don''t I have to touch some light?"


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, but his eyes were flexible and said softly.


    "That''s it?"


    Wang Pei glanced impatiently and said in a hurry.


    "What else do you want? You think everyone is as idle as you. A woman is looking for love. I can''t tell how many people will die outside tonight!"


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned for a moment. After removing the ridicule in Wang Pei''s words, it seemed that there was something else, and he was still in the dark.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help looking at Wang Pei. He was about to ask, but he found that Wang Pei''s pretty face was red, like a red apple.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xiaogu asked suspiciously, and Wang Pei didn''t answer for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu thought for a moment, but he also realized something and approached Wang Pei''s ear.


    "....... this little face is so greedy. Are you ashamed now?"


    With a red face, Wang Pei pulled ye Xiaogu''s shoulder with his backhand and pressed it into the bathtub at once.


    "Are you ashamed now?"


    Before the words fell, ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand and stroked several times under the water, and played several times for a while.


    .........................................................................................................................


    The night is light and the light rain is hazy.


    People in their sleep seem to enjoy the sweetness of their dreams, while sober people feel the cold of the night.


    Bai Jia.


    "Whew............"


    In the confrontation, a green vine suddenly ran out of the ground. Originally, he was still holding a long knife, but the beggar man just threw down the long knife and ran away.


    "Poof......"


    Forcibly urging the green vines, Mu Tianxiong had been hurt by a knife for a long time. This Qi strength together led to a surge of blood and a spit of blood.


    At the moment, there were no less than dozens of people standing in the yard, and they didn''t easily rush into Bai''s house.


    In front of the front door of the house, Mu Tianxiong wore a white mask and couldn''t see any expression. He took out the long knife and made a splash of blood for a moment.


    "The little Taoist priest should have informed you? Why are you still the only one here? You''re still a guest Qing. The Bai family is a famous family in the past. Now you''re under the jurisdiction of the Tianmen gate. Do you despise it too much?"


    In the yard, I don''t know when the beggar suddenly appeared before these dozens of people, and there was no saber in his hand. He just said so casually.


    Under the mask, Mu Tianxiong looked at the beggar lightly, but he couldn''t help frowning slightly for a moment. It seemed that he had seen the man before.


    But now is not a good time to speak.


    Since the Yang family suddenly shot at Zhou Yuanchang, one day and one night have passed. All the guests who went to the Yang family for dinner on that day have been killed, plus Zhou Yuanchang.


    The Yang family is already against the whole Tianmen. Although I don''t know why the Yang family is so crazy, from the night attack of dozens of people, it seems that the Yang family is really determined to drive Tianmen out of the Soviet city and the southern provinces and cities.


    Although Tianmen is powerful, it involves many monks after all. Xia breaks the ban with martial arts. These forces are not allowed by Tianmen, but it takes a lot of effort to digest them.


    What''s more, there are not only friars in this world, but also demons and ghosts in the underworld. It''s even more troublesome to deal with them.


    Although Tianmen has been entrenched in the north for a long time, it has always hoped to expand its influence in the south. However, at the moment, it seems that these seemingly scattered family forces are really like cats and tigers, which is hard to say lightly.


    The dozens of people of the Yang family gathered around covetously. Even Mu Tianxiong couldn''t help frowning slightly for a moment.


    In fact, to tell you the truth, apart from the unexpected killing of several people at the beginning, if these ten people really start, it will really take some effort to take advantage of Mu Tianxiong''s current strength.


    In addition, the beggar who doesn''t know the depth of the matter, the situation at the moment is indeed like what the beggar said. He really underestimates the Yang family too much.


    Words are useless and there is no escape.


    The two sides faced each other in silence for a while. Mu Tianxiong''s eyes under the mask coagulated and his wrists turned, attracting the green vines underground. He should take the lead!


    "Whew......"


    "Jingle..."


    "Jingle..."


    ....................


    Sure enough, as Mu Tianxiong thought, the dozens of people who attacked were not all incompetent. If the green vines were unexpected, they could still have some miraculous effects, but now the bright sword and sword can''t hurt them at all.


    Mu Tianxiong''s green vines can''t hurt these people at all, but these dozens of people burst up in an instant. They drew their swords according to Mu Tianxiong.


    For a moment, the light of the knife flashed and the killing intention was awe inspiring.


    At the critical moment, Mu Tianxiong''s heart crossed and gently bit the tip of his tongue. With this little blood on the tip of his tongue, he tried to urge Zhenyuan in his body. The green vines suddenly burst up, blocking out the sky and the sun for a moment, and barely covered the knife light of dozens of people!


    However, these dozens of people are too much better than Mu Tianxiong. Mu Tianxiong''s desperate struggle has not achieved much.


    "Bang......"


    "Zheng......"


    .......................


    Mu Tianxiong called out the green vines. For a moment, although he blocked dozens of people in the Yang family, in an instant, he either drew a knife to chop or was inspired by Taoism.


    This seemingly vigorous green vine did not stop a breath and a half.


    At the critical moment, Mu Tianxiong under the mask shouted loudly.


    "Don''t you help me yet?!"


    The dozens of people were slightly stunned. On the contrary, the beggar standing at the end slowly raised his head and looked at Mu Tianxiong. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, but he couldn''t help laughing for a moment.


    "What are you calling?"


    When they heard the speech, they were about to continue to rush up, but they heard several screams behind them.


    The dozens of people in the Yang family were stunned. The beggar took out a long knife in his hand, but he walked through the crowd in a flash, but chopped the seven people to the ground in a moment.


    "Whew......"


    "Poof......"


    .......................


    The crowd had no time to respond, but mu Tianxiong used the beggar''s rebellion to induce green vines to kill several more people.


    Originally, there were only about thirty people. At present, more than half of them were killed and injured in a flash. These people of the Yang family were even more frightened for a moment. What they were waiting for was the pursuit of Mu Tianxiong and the beggar who didn''t know his appearance.


    The night was not over, the light rain did not stop, and the murmuring blood flowed slowly on the lawn in the white courtyard.


    When Mu Tianxiong beckoned, the green vines that had been waving their teeth and claws slowly hung down, wrapped all the bodies around, smashed them, and soon absorbed them all.


    With the green vines absorbing the corpses, Mu Tianxiong had been stabbed several times and healed quickly. The face under the mask was more feminine.


    The dark beggar on one side turned his lips secretly, but he didn''t think highly of Mu Tianxiong''s means, and even faintly despised it.


    "....... by the way, have you got any news?"


    In this scene, dozens of corpses were completely swallowed up. Mu Tianxiong relaxed his breath and asked casually.


    "What else can I hear? I''m just an external employee. I''ve seen several people in the Yang family."


    While talking, the beggar also covered his face and put on a white mask in the twinkling of an eye.


    Is he also a disciple of Tianmen?


    Mu Tianxiong is not surprised to see this. Although he doesn''t know the real identity of this person, Mu Tianxiong vaguely guessed his Tianmen code.


    Crazy.


    The knife is fast and the man is faster. If you don''t practice Taoism, the sabre and body methods are first-class.


    Mu Tianxiong had long known that Yang Jia Zhi had hidden disciples of Tianmen. After all, Tianmen and these Southern families talked for a long time.


    In fact, Mu Tianxiong is also gambling. He has not received any news and clearly told him who is Tianmen disciple in Yang family.


    The Yang family suddenly invited all people related to Tianmen through the dinner after the Longmen conference, together with Zhou Yuan, and removed hundreds of people.


    One day and one night, the momentum was amazing, but there was no chance for these small families in Suzhou to go to Tianmen to explain and breathe.


    That''s why Bai Shaoqing is so nervous. Although Mu Tianxiong doesn''t show any points, he doesn''t have a bottom in his heart.


    At present, I just try my best to arrange everything. I wear the standard clothes of Tianmen disciples and hope to take a chance.


    I didn''t expect that there is really no way for people.


    "In Su city, there are only three or five families who belong to Tianmen. At present, the matter of the Bai family will be revealed soon. It''s not time to be at ease if you want to protect the Bai family."


    When Mu Tianxiong secretly congratulated himself, luansheng was crazy, but he said coldly.


    The night is not over, and the light rain in late autumn continues to be cold.


    "Has the Yang family closed the road?"


    Mu Tianxiong frowned slightly and asked.


    "....... this is not true. Although the Yang family has a sudden rise, they are not dead. They just want to drive Tianmen''s forces out of Suzhou."


    Luansheng maniac hesitated for a moment, but still opened his mouth and said.


    Between the words, the chaos born maniacs themselves hesitated. After all, since the Yang family has taken the momentum, there is no chance to ease up. Why do they give these small families a chance of life.


    "Anyway, since the Yang family has left a way, I will take the Bai family out. Take care."


    Mu Tianxiong heard the speech, but he didn''t think much for a moment. In a simple sentence, he also left quickly.


    Disorderly born crazy looked up at the night sky at will.


    The late autumn night is so beautiful.

 Chapter 263

    Su Shi, bao''er''s old house.


    This house is not big, and I don''t know how many years old it is. Naturally, it seems a little dilapidated.


    But if you really want to say it, you can also touch some warm and sweet edges.


    At least for now.


    "... um ~"


    After a long night, the light in the bathroom was on in the middle of the night. With a little whispering, Wang Pei in front of the mirror was also red for a moment, pushing and bustling ye Xiaogu for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t let go and rubbed behind Wang Pei. He said it wasn''t good, but it was fun to wipe some oil.


    He said a few words with Wang Pei, although ye Xiaogu didn''t believe Wang Pei too much.


    After all, there were too many stories hidden in bao''er''s look at that time. I''m afraid it was far less light and straightforward than Wang Pei said.


    After all, Wang Pei is very close to bao''er. The two women don''t say what they combined to deceive ye Xiaogu. At least some things bao''er doesn''t say, and Wang Pei is not the kind of person who can make sense in a few words.


    Ye Xiaogu hugged Wang Pei''s waist. For a moment, he couldn''t help kneading it and asked softly.


    "Speaking of, why don''t you have much meat, but you always feel very comfortable?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, patted ye Xiaogu gently and said casually.


    "Let go if you don''t like it. You''re not serious all day."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t really let go when he heard the speech. Instead, he leaned close to Wang Pei''s ear and said softly.


    "This body is really a wonderful product..."


    While talking, Wang Pei felt something vaguely, but he couldn''t help but frown. While ye Xiaogu''s eyes were blurred, he suddenly turned around and slapped ye Xiaogu.


    "Wonderful product! Wonderful product! I''m not old enough to learn well!"


    Ye Xiaogu was really caught off guard when he dodged.


    However, between the two people playing, there was a little cold outside the window, unknowingly it was dawn.


    Seeing that the day was about to dawn, Wang Pei did not entangle with ye Xiaogu. He returned to the bedroom with light hands and feet. For a moment, he had the right to think that he was not so bored with ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu yawned. Soon after lying down on the sofa, Ren Hanxiang, who got up early, began to walk.


    Seeing Bai Feifei get up, bao''er walks straight past. Unconsciously, there is noise again. There is no peace.


    Ye Xiaogu came and covered his head. He wanted to make up for a while. Unexpectedly, bao''er kicked ye Xiaogu directly and asked ye Xiaogu to prepare breakfast.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, his heart was a burst of wailing, but looking at bao''er''s face, there seemed to be no room to say more.


    Ye Xiaogu was also quite helpless to go to the kitchen for a moment. Seeing that there was nothing in the refrigerator, he had to cook some vegetable porridge casually, even if it was finished.


    The spoon in his hand shook slowly and almost let ye Xiaogu fall into the pot.


    It hurts to stay up all night.


    "..... when will you pass on the Heavenly Master to me?"


    Ye Xiaogu is rubbing his eyes. When he is trying to cheer up, Ren Hanxiang doesn''t know when to walk into the kitchen and says faintly. Almost startled ye Xiaogu.


    "I can give it to you whenever you want. I''m not reluctant."


    Ye Xiaogu said casually, but he didn''t notice the emotion in Ren Hanxiang''s eyes.


    "....... give it to me now. I''ll leave today."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked around and whispered.


    "It''s not good to do it in the kitchen?"


    Ren Hanxiang could not help frowning and said faintly when he saw ye Xiaogu''s unseemly appearance.


    "Anyway, I''m leaving today. You can do it yourself."


    When the words fell, Ren Hanxiang went straight out of the kitchen. Ye Xiaogu didn''t slowly restrain the mood on his face until now, but he was indifferent for a while.


    Ye Xiaogu naturally understood Ren Hanxiang''s words, but if Ren Hanxiang left, ye Xiaogu would not give up.


    Although it''s just listening to understand and pretending to be confused, it''s really worth keeping more points.


    In his mind, ye xiaoguyou is going to find some fish Rou and the like in the fridge. At least he has done a little to see Ren Hanxiang off.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I turned around, I saw Bai Feifei standing behind me.


    The one and the two who didn''t have some stood behind Ye Xiao alone so quietly. It was early in the morning.


    Three times and four times, ye Xiaogu was really inexplicably sober.


    "What''s the matter?"


    This should be the first time ye Xiaogu saw Bai Feifei look up. Bai Feifei hardly looked up when he saw ye Xiaogu since bao''er brought Bai Feifei and Mu Tianxiong together.


    Ye Xiaogu has never been careless. Seeing Bai Feifei''s appearance at the moment, he feels that Bai Feifei is pretty good.


    In fact, Bai Feifei has always been a good look. Most of her eyebrows and eyes are lively and flexible, the bridge of her nose is high, and although her thin lips are shallow, they also set off her facial features, which is plain and more youthful.


    But when Bai Feifei appeared, it was the time when ye Xiaogu was most flustered. Bai Feifei caught up with the changes in Nanshi and Suzhou.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t have any idea to think about the girl''s mind for a moment. He just pushed it away, which was out of sight.


    "I just saw Ren Hanxiang come in, so I happened to come in and have a look."


    Bai Feifei looks at ye Xiaogu and seems to think of something. She lowers her head and whispers.


    Seeing Bai Feifei''s humble appearance, ye Xiaogu thought of her sitting on the lawn in the sun yesterday. She was so natural and friendly, clean as the green buds in the early morning.


    "As you can see, we are so happy now. You can study and go back to improve your husband and wife''s life."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled casually, glancing at a portion of beef in the fridge. For a moment, he was still hesitant about how to season it.


    "... I heard her."


    After hesitating for a while, Bai Feifei still spoke.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, looked back at Bai Feifei, especially holding Bai Feifei''s chin and said faintly.


    "What if you hear it? What else do you want to do?"


    Bai Feifei couldn''t stop her tears when she heard ye Xiaogu''s words.


    Although she had imagined many possibilities, Bai Feifei couldn''t help feeling when she looked at ye Xiaogu''s insipid and almost indifferent words.


    "Do you like beef? I''ll cook some for you and Xiangxiang alone. That''s the only thing. It''s not enough to take out. It''s welfare to open a small stove for you."


    Ye Xiaogu said casually, but Bai Feifei finally couldn''t help feeling and squatted on the ground to cry.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu was frozen in the refrigerator with beef. He didn''t start for a long time. After Bai Feifei''s mood eased and left straight, ye Xiaogu slowly put out his head and took a look.


    Unexpectedly, at such a glance, I didn''t see Bai Feifei''s back. Instead, I saw bao''er standing outside the door and looking at myself faintly.


    When ye Xiaogu saw bao''er, he jumped inexplicably in his heart and said casually.


    "What''s the matter? It''s early in the morning. It''s like I didn''t sleep well last night."


    Bao''er walked in casually, looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "I just told the little girl that you are still missing her. Unexpectedly, you pushed away the girl who came to the door and changed your temper?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he couldn''t help frowning slightly and said.


    "Is it fun to play with some little girls all day? If you''re really idle, can you play with me? I''m strong and can play all night."


    "Bah ~"


    Bao''er spat, but ye Xiaogu didn''t say anything. He turned and left.


    Ye Xiaogu himself is a pot and bowl, and he plays with it in the kitchen.


    ........................................................................................................................................


    Have a simple breakfast.


    During the dinner, ye Xiaogu fried a beef in front of Ren Hanxiang and Bai Feifei, but the two women didn''t move their chopsticks. On the contrary, Wang Pei ate a few mouthfuls with his chopsticks, which made ye Xiaogu frown.


    Ye xiaoguben thought that bao''er should have something to explain. Unexpectedly, after dinner, he seemed to watch TV again.


    It''s drizzling outside. It doesn''t seem suitable to go out and walk more.


    Ye Xiaogu watched TV with bao''er. Finally, Ren Hanxiang stared at ye Xiaogu for a long time. Ye Xiaogu was unwilling to take Ren Hanxiang into the bedroom.


    "Click............"


    Although the door lock is broken, it has to take a form anyway.


    Ye Xiaogu untied the cloth button on his body and lay straight on the bed. Looking back, Ren Hanxiang seemed to have no movement. For a moment, he couldn''t help saying.


    "Come on, finally play with me."


    Ren Hanxiang frowned slightly, subconsciously looked at ye Xiaogu, walked slowly to ye Xiaogu and said softly.


    "In fact, you already know that the inheritance of the Heavenly Master can be brought out? Although the overflow of Yuanyang is also a way, if you really want to give it, why bother?"


    Ye Xiaogu said casually when he heard the movement on Yan''s hand.


    "You don''t want to?"


    "..... well."


    Ren Hanxiang frowned slightly and answered softly.


    "Then you still have to bear it. You don''t think you can live for a few more days. After you let go, tell me about leaving."


    Ye Xiaogu said casually, and his face was indifferent.


    Ren Hanxiang saw ye Xiaogu like this, but she couldn''t help talking for a moment.


    "This is a deal. Why do you play such a trick on me?"


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at Ren Hanxiang faintly. It seemed that he saw a flash of emotion in Ren Hanxiang''s eyes, but he didn''t think much at the moment, and said casually.


    "If you want to inherit the Heavenly Master, I''ll give it. Since it''s a transaction, don''t you have to pay something? Come on, look at your means today. It''s comfortable to serve me, and you just leave early."


    Ye Xiaogu could not hear the slightest emotion, but Ren Hanxiang could not help feeling angry at ye Xiaogu''s leisurely appearance for a moment.


    Although Ren Hanxiang knew that ye Xiaogu wanted to tease, she could only frown and get close to ye Xiaogu.


    "Don''t.. Change your clothes, put on your red framed glasses and uniform. Can''t you be more professional in doing this?"


    "After practicing with me, I went back to Chaotian Palace to find a good elder martial brother to marry. On the wedding night, one-stop service will be provided. Hey, I think the couple''s life is happy."


    Although Ren Hanxiang intends to bear it, ye Xiaogu''s strange words are constantly. For a moment, Ren Hanxiang can''t bear it and hates it.


    "Ye Xiaogu, have you said enough?!"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he took Ren Hanxiang into his arms and said softly.


    "I should ask you if you''ve had enough trouble... You''re my wife. When you enter my house, you still have to go so righteously. How can I promise you?"


    Ren Hanxiang frowned slightly, but she couldn''t help closing her eyes for a moment, reluctantly restrained her mood and said calmly as much as possible.


    "Don''t pretend to be deep with me now. I don''t care what the relationship between you and that little Taoist is. I just want what I deserve. You must give me all the inheritance of the Heavenly Master, not less!"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu was silent for a while, but it was inconvenient to answer.


    Ren Hanxiang has to tangle with Xu Xiaoman. For a moment, ye Xiaogu has no way to say that he wants to leave Ren Hanxiang, so he can belittle Xu Xiaoman.


    There are a lot of nonsense in front of people. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t mind, but the fragrant bed soft pillow is gentle with each other. At least, ye Xiaogu still hopes to have less calculation and mind when she is accompanied by the beauty.


    "..... go and put on your red framed glasses and don''t forget your uniform."


    After a moment of silence, ye Xiaogu stroked Ren Hanxiang''s hair and said softly.


    "Hum ~..."


    Ren Hanxiang snorted, but he didn''t look at ye Xiaogu. He looked straight in the wardrobe.


    Since ye Xiaogu said this, he didn''t mean to stay. Ren Hanxiang didn''t have to expose his vulnerability at this time.


    .......................................


    The whimpers in the bedroom, though subtle, were not disguised.


    The three women in the living room seemed to be blushing and thirsty. It was really embarrassing.


    "....... I don''t know how to be ashamed in broad daylight. I really have everything!"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly. For a moment, he couldn''t help scolding.


    Bao''er looked indifferent, caressed the soft meat around Wang Pei''s waist and said faintly.


    "It seems that this dog doesn''t have any ability. The bones of his mouth can fly. It seems that I still think highly of him."


    Wang Pei couldn''t help looking at bao''er when he heard the speech. There was some doubt in his eyes.


    Bai Feifei, other than the two women, endured for most of the day. At this time, she couldn''t help getting up and whispered.


    "... I should go home."


    While talking, Bai Feifei left without waiting for bao''er to speak.


    "Do you think this is your home or something? When you enter this door, stand and sit without saying, at least if you want to go out, do you have to look at my face?"


    Bai Feifei just wanted to go out, but bao''er said faintly.


    For a moment, even if the fragrance in the bedroom continued, the living room was still cold and fierce.


    When Bai Feifei stood in front of the door and didn''t see the action and response, bao''er held Wang Pei and kneaded it, saying faintly.


    "Don''t play games with me at this time. If you have anything to say, wait until the dog is busy and make trouble with him. You don''t want to go out today."


    After a word, Bai Feifei couldn''t help crying in her eyes, but she didn''t turn around. She just didn''t open the door and go out. She just stood in front of the door.


    On the contrary, Wang Pei in bao''er''s arms subconsciously looked at Bai Feifei and greeted him casually.


    "Why are you crying? What''s wrong? Come back and sit down and wait for the dog. Don''t look at the dog. He''s happy now. He has to give people everything he needs to settle down. He''s been around for more than 20 years, and he can''t stand it..."


    Compared with bao''er''s directness, Wang Pei''s words made Bai Feifei feel much better after all, but he also walked slowly to the sofa and sat down.


    In the bedroom.


    With some spasms, Ren Hanxiang still doesn''t have any accomplishments to supplement. Ye Xiaogu hasn''t had fun yet, and Ren Hanxiang can''t stand it.


    Ye Xiaogu went straight to the window, drew the curtain, turned on the light again, and nodded with satisfaction.


    "There''s a little atmosphere now. Do you feel too stiff just now? You should cooperate a little more and let go a little more..."


    While talking, Ren Hanxiang was flushed, but he couldn''t help looking at ye Xiaogu coldly and said in a deep voice.


    "Have you had enough?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he casually held Ren Hanxiang and said faintly.


    "How can this be enough? Shall we play until the evening? I think of a lot of fun moves. Let''s try them?"


    Ren Hanxiang frowned slightly. Although she was a little shy, it was absolutely necessary to be more.


    "Whatever you think, anyway, you have to pass it on to my Heavenly Master. Even if you climb out, I will go."


    Ye Xiaogu casually stroked Ren Hanxiang''s back. This slender waist can be grasped. In the end, it is a good body with good shape and graceful posture.


    "..... can you stay?"


    Between caressing, ye Xiaogu hesitated and couldn''t help but ask him to stay.


    This simple sentence sounds, but Ren Hanxiang also secretly sipped his lips. I''ve been looking forward to this for a long time.


    "Forget it, the inheritance of the Heavenly Master is also a business for you... You''d better climb out."


    Ren Hanxiang''s mind still wavered. Ye Xiaogu thought about it, but he turned Ren Hanxiang over and pressed it up again.


    For a moment, Ren Hanxiang didn''t know whether to struggle or seek peace.


    Sobbing again, but spring is endless.


    After a long night, the three women in the living room couldn''t help but want to sleep. The bedroom door slowly opened. Ren Hanxiang, with a cold face, staggered out, went straight to the door and opened the door directly.


    Ye Xiaogu casually straightened his collar and asked casually.


    "Hey, have you eaten yet? Shall I cook something for you?"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, he was looked at by the three women.


    Bao''er couldn''t help it first. He picked up the high-heeled shoes beside the sofa and threw them at ye Xiaogu''s head.


    "You let her go alone in the middle of the night?"


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech and followed the high-heeled shoes. For a moment, he couldn''t help looking out of the window with his head tilted.


    "Is it so late? It seems that I have to stay for another night."

 Chapter 264

    Su Shi, bao''er''s old house.


    Bao''er''s house is not big. Now there are three or five people living in it. It really seems a little crowded for a time.


    The light in the living room was on, and the table was deserted, and there was no food.


    The four women were sitting on the sofa. For a moment, they were really beautiful. Even this room seemed a little classy.


    "Click......"


    When the door opened, ye Xiaogu came back with two bags of vegetables. There was a little rain and fog on his head. For a moment, it seemed like a little dust. He felt more or less relaxed.


    "If you don''t come back, I''ll starve to death."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu coming back, Wang Pei couldn''t help saying. She is quite eager to see ye Xiaogu.


    While talking, ye Xiaogu tilted his head and looked at Ren Hanxiang, who shrank into a ball on the sofa and covered his stomach. For a moment, he said casually.


    "It''ll be ready soon."


    When ye Xiaogu enters the kitchen, Wang Pei is impatient to follow ye Xiaogu into the kitchen.


    "Is Xiangxiang okay?"


    Ye Xiaogu casually divided the dishes he bought into categories and asked casually.


    Wang Pei smelled the speech, looked at ye Xiaogu with contempt and said.


    "You dog don''t know how to be considerate of other people''s girls..... What are you?"


    Ye Xiaogu managed to organize the dishes and said.


    "Make tonic medicated meals tonight... Tremella stewed with rock sugar lotus seeds and red dates, bass stewed with fermented rice, stewed ribs with cabbage, and a black chicken with mushroom."


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu and couldn''t help praising him for a moment.


    "I can''t see you have a good conscience. When will you make a special seat for me?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. Looking back at Wang Pei, he showed an inexplicable smile.


    "If you want it, I''ll make it for you every day. It depends on whether you like it or not."


    When ye Xiaogu spoke, the desire in his eyes didn''t hide at all.


    When Wang Pei saw it, his face turned white and ye Xiaogu looked at it and said.


    "Seriously, listen to what bao''er means. She doesn''t want you to let Han Xiang go. Do you have to do something?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the smile on his face converged a little and said faintly.


    "Don''t say yet. According to her mind, she probably wants me to pick off the moon in the sky and give it to her."


    Wang Pei naturally saw ye Xiaogu''s emotions clearly. At present, he also advised him with wide words.


    "Isn''t she for you? Look at you. All the wives who come to the door can go. If the neighbors know, they won''t laugh to death."


    Ye Xiaogu washed the lotus seeds and red dates he bought, put them aside and soaked them, sorted out other dishes, and said.


    "Don''t tell me. If a neighbor knows that I''m accompanied by your four beauties, I''m afraid I can''t tell who laughs."


    "Bah ~"


    "I''m not your wife."


    When ye Xiaogu finished this simple sentence, Wang Pei spat and flatly refused.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t say much for a moment, just smiled.


    While Wang Pei and ye Xiaogu were chatting in the kitchen, Ren Hanxiang in the living room also stretched out, hesitated, and was going to talk to ye Xiaogu.


    Bao''er was watching TV and said faintly.


    "Take it easy first. If he doesn''t give it to you, you can''t do it. You really go to him now. I don''t know if he''ll come together and toss you a few times. I''m afraid I''ll have to rest for ten days and a half months tonight, which will delay your business at that time."


    When Ren Hanxiang heard the speech, he slowed down and sat back on the sofa.


    Wang Pei came out after a while, looked at Ren Hanxiang and said with a wink.


    "I bought a lot of things and said it was for you."


    Ren Hanxiang''s face was cold, but she didn''t answer for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu cooked this meal for most of the day. She didn''t finish it until the four women were a little sleepy.


    Ren Hanxiang and Bai Feifei have never made a valley. They are really hungry and have a stomachache, but they can''t answer.


    Finally, ye Xiaogu arranged the food. The two women haven''t eaten well for a while. Ye Xiaogu politely filled a bowl of rock sugar lotus seeds, red dates and tremella, brought it to Ren Hanxiang and said with a smile.


    "Eat more and continue at night."


    "Pa............."


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, Ren Hanxiang immediately colded his face and patted his chopsticks on the table. He just thought of bao''er and Wang Pei aside, and just stared at ye Xiaogu with hatred for a moment.


    Ren Hanxiang was a little restrained. Ye Xiaogu smiled more brightly. Seeing that Ren Hanxiang frowned tightly, he felt a burst of fire in his heart.


    "Cough ~...... after dinner, take Bai''s girl to the airport. Don''t worry about Han Xiang."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu and Ren Hanxiang pestering here, bao''er coughed and mediated.


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to make fun of him, but he inadvertently saw Bai Feifei, but he restrained a little and asked casually.


    "Why take Miss Bai to the airport?"


    "I said you would do it. Where did you get so much? Why?"


    Bao''er glanced at ye Xiaogu, took a red jujube and said it faintly. Boa likes to eat sweets very much.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said reluctantly.


    "Why?"


    "I have kept you for nearly ten years, and you are my dog."


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, bao''er stopped ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t say a word when he heard this. On the contrary, the other three women on the table laughed happily.


    After dinner, ye Xiaogu wanted to take Bai Feifei to the airport first. Unexpectedly, bao''er had to clean up and wash the dishes. Ye Xiaogu cried again for a while.


    After stumbling, he finally drove Bai Feifei on the road.


    The night is deep, and ye Xiaogu doesn''t know how much time it is now. The autumn rain is continuous, and it''s endless. It''s plain and makes people feel heavy.


    "Miss Ren, why did she......"


    Bai Feifei sat in the back seat and saw some silence in the carriage, but she also said her doubts for a moment.


    "Don''t worry about adults, children."


    Ye Xiaogu cut off this remark at random. Most of the words were frivolous. When he recovered, he also found that Bai Feifei''s face was different. For a moment, he coughed and added.


    "Cough... I haven''t heard Miss Bai talk about your fiance. In fact, I''m quite interested in him."


    Bai Feifei glanced at ye Xiaogu and said faintly that she could not see any emotion on her face.


    "His family is also in decline. He has a high spirit. He supports the name of the wooden family alone and is very considerate in dealing with people and affairs."


    After the words fell, Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu through the rearview mirror, but only saw a pair of calm eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer, and the car seemed silent.


    The light and shadow of the street lamp outside the window from time to time, which makes people feel some inexplicable loss.


    ....................................................................................................................................


    Suzhou, airport.


    There are still a lot fewer people in the airport at night. In the open hall, except for some waiting passengers, there is no crowded scene during the day.


    In the waiting hall of the airport, a somewhat feminine man was looking forward to it.


    In his expectant eyes, a man and a woman walked slowly in the distance.


    The leading man has messy hair, tall and thin. He looks inexplicably strange in a Tang suit. He can''t see clearly from a distance.


    The woman behind the man was a little normal, but the long dress of the evening dress, although gorgeous, also seemed a little abrupt.


    Seeing these two people appear, Mu Tianxiong couldn''t care about anything else for a moment and walked up.


    Without taking two steps, Mu Tianxiong''s steps slowed down slowly. He didn''t see ye Xiaogu holding Bai Feifei''s hand, but because he walked into four men in black coats outside the airport gate.


    Like Tianmen''s black suit and white mask, the guards of the Yang family seem to be wearing a long black coat. Although they seem to affect their boxing, they are not slow to start.


    Ye Xiaogu saw Mu Tianxiong slow down. For a moment, he really jumped in his heart. He felt inexplicably guilty, as if he had seen through what he had done with Bai Feifei.


    Just when ye Xiaogu felt empty in his heart, Mu Tianxiong stepped up quickly, took out a wallet from his pocket, handed it to ye Xiaogu and whispered.


    "Take her first."


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, and subconsciously caught the wallet.


    Mu Tianxiong didn''t explain much. He took out the white mask with his backhand and was about to put it on when he hurried. Ye Xiaogu suddenly shouted behind him.


    "Only air tickets, no ID card!"


    ¡°....................................¡±


    Mu Tianxiong almost stumbled and didn''t look back. Ye Xiaogu didn''t know when he came behind Mu Tianxiong. He was afraid to pat Mu Tianxiong on the shoulder and said casually.


    "Take your wife first."


    "Ah?"


    Mu Tianxiong was stunned when he heard the speech, and subconsciously looked at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at Mu Tianxiong casually, took the white mask in his hand and said faintly.


    "I''m very good. It''ll take ten minutes at most. If you want to come, let her be a widow. Shall we play the deadly couple?"


    Wood Tianxiong heard the words and said with a slight smile.


    "Thank you for your kindness."


    While talking, Mu Tianxiong really turned and left. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help raising his eyebrows for a moment, but before ye Xiaogu said a word, the four members of the Yang family had caught up.


    Ye Xiaogu was trying to be reasonable. Unexpectedly, the four people showed their knives as soon as they entered the door.


    His heart sank slightly. Ye Xiaogu secretly left his mouth, but he couldn''t say that he turned around and ran away.


    "....... hold on first."


    As soon as the thought flashed, ye Xiaogu sighed and put on the white mask.


    The white mask of Tianmen doesn''t have a tie. It fits perfectly when it is put on your face.


    I don''t know if it''s because of wearing this mask, ye Xiaogu''s heart seems to calm down a lot.


    As soon as the long knife appeared, the four members of the Yang family rushed over.


    Under the mask, a trace of killing intention flashed in ye Xiaogu''s eyes. The thunder in his right arm suddenly moved, and the golden, blue and green thunder light suddenly solidified.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu felt a surging force.


    "àØ..............."


    "Zheng..............."


    "Poof......"


    ........................


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly provokes Lei Guang and rushes to meet the four pursuers of the Yang family. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu feels very happy when Lei Guang flashes.


    Even when ye Xiaogu swam away, he easily knocked them down, but although the remaining two blocked ye Xiaogu''s thunder with their knives, they also looked blue and lacked stamina.


    Ye Xiaogu lit up the thunder light, but he didn''t kill him. The remaining two looked at each other and ran away with one person.


    Ye Xiaogu casually looked at the waiting hall behind him, but he didn''t seem to see the figures of Bai Feifei and Mu Tianxiong.


    "Run really fast. But..... Zhengyang Leigang seems to be much stronger?"


    Ye Xiaogu casually looked at the thunder light in his hand. Seeing the night guard at the airport coming, he jumped away for a moment. He didn''t have time to take a closer look.


    A crisis is so simple. On the way back, ye Xiaogu is in a good mood.


    As for why the Yang family chased Mu Tianxiong, ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to think about it.


    For Bai Feifei, ye Xiaogu really doesn''t have any ideas at the moment, and doesn''t know if he has seen Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, crying face. Ye Xiaogu also lost a lot of thoughts about these emotions that can''t be protected.


    Or maybe, just now I''m not too greedy?


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu stopped the car at will and hurried home. He can be comfortable for a long time tonight.


    "Click......"


    He opened the door at will. The night was already dark. There was no light in the living room. In the dark, ye Xiaogu turned on the light and was surprised to see bao''er lying on the sofa.


    "...... Baby? Why are you sleeping on the sofa?"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu thought that bao''er had a cold or something and was uncomfortable lying on the sofa to rest.


    Unexpectedly, bao''er opened his eyes slowly, looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "Ren Hanxiang is uncomfortable tonight. I''ll accompany you."


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech. When his Adam''s Apple moved, he swallowed his saliva subconsciously. For a moment, he couldn''t help being polite.


    "Isn''t that good? Although I have a great demand, I always want to have a wedding, and then we are doing it formally."


    Although the words were full of rejection, ye Xiaogu''s body was very honest. Before he went to the sofa, he took off his outer shirt in a hurry. With green eyes, I almost didn''t drool in my mouth.


    Bao''er blurred his eyes and reluctantly leaned against the cushion. He looked at ye Xiaogu faintly, but didn''t say anything.


    Ye Xiaogu walked faster and faster. The last hungry tiger pounced on the sheep and jumped directly on bao''er.


    "Hey hey ~..."


    Holding bao''er''s body, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help laughing happily for a moment.


    But without waiting for ye Xiaogu to do more, he looked at bao''er''s hand in amazement.


    The blood color gradually rose. Bao''er put his hand into ye Xiaogu''s chest with a plain face. For a moment, ye Xiaogu didn''t even have time to feel pain.


    "Poof......"


    As soon as the blood in his chest surged, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help spitting blood on the edge of the sofa. Even at this time, he subconsciously avoided bao''er.


    There was an inexplicable emotion in bao''er''s eyes. Originally, he wanted to torture ye Xiaogu more. After all, ye Xiaogu''s appearance just now is really a little disrespectful.


    "Han Xiang cried to me earlier. She said she felt you wouldn''t let her. She would always threaten her with this Heavenly Master inheritance."


    While talking, bao''er slowly took out his hand. Although it was with some blood color, it also led to a touch of dark green brilliance.


    "I thought about it carefully. I think you may really have this temperament. Since she wants me to be fair for her, I can''t refuse. I''ll give it to her for you."


    With the xuanqingguanghua, ye Xiaogu''s look suddenly withered for a few minutes, but the wound on his chest seemed to recover as bao''er took back his hand.


    Everyone in the world knows that blood inheritance can''t be forcibly taken out, but at present, this restriction may not be used on bao''er.


    The backhand took away the xuanqingguanghua. Bao''er stretched out his hand and gently wiped the blood color on the corner of Ye Xiaogu''s mouth. Even his face was suddenly soft.


    "Does it hurt?"


    Ye Xiaogu often tells himself that he is good at acting. At present, compared with the changeable fox demon, ye Xiaogu is really hard to beat.


    Secretly moved his tongue, but also swallowed the blood in his mouth. Ye Xiaogu pulled out a smile and whispered.


    "It''s OK. We can try it. Do you think we can do it here or go to the bathroom?"


    "Pa Pa ~"


    "Wake up, don''t dream... Go wash your mouth, scrub your body, and sleep on your sofa."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s evil heart, bao''er couldn''t help but look cold for a moment. He patted ye Xiaogu''s face gently and said a word casually.


    "Ha ~ ~... Really, I''ve been waiting for you in the middle of the night. Run faster next time, and you''ll procrastinate on such a small matter."


    When ye Xiaogu was stunned by bao''er''s two gentle shots, bao''er seemed to have nothing to do. He yawned and went straight into the bedroom.


    Several thanks from Ren Hanxiang came from the bedroom. Ye Xiaogu lay powerlessly on the sofa. Looking at the blood beside the sofa, he felt a burst of loss and helplessness.


    Although ye Xiaogu did vaguely think about this idea and threatened Ren Hanxiang through the inheritance of the Heavenly Master, it is not really a psychological pressure.


    Although ye Xiaogu promises one by one, he still looks very affectionate, but he is a bed beauty like Ren Hanxiang. Since ye Xiaogu has grasped this handle, how can he really let go?


    However, what ye Xiaogu didn''t expect was that bao''er was so decisive. He waited for him to come back at night and went down according to his chest. He really took out the inheritance of the Heavenly Master.


    "...... How lost."


    With a dejected remark, ye Xiaogu smacked his mouth, and couldn''t sleep for a while.


    After a while, ye Xiaogu walked slowly to the bathroom and washed briefly.


    Ye Xiaogu just finished washing, but Ren Hanxiang walked slowly to the door of the bathroom and whispered.


    "Thank you... I heard from my aunt that you took the initiative to inherit this heavenly master. I wronged you."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly when he heard the speech, waved casually, pulled Ren Hanxiang into the bathroom, and closed the door with his backhand.


    With a soft cry, ye Xiaogu can finally vent his depression.

 Chapter 265

    Su Shi, bao''er''s old house.


    The night faded slowly, and unconsciously another day passed.


    Ye Xiaogu always feels that these two days have passed quickly. Maybe he just has a more pleasant time these two days.


    There is nothing to do with your head. Instead, you have been lingering in this gentle village for a long time.


    "........ Xiangxiang is gone?"


    Ye Xiaogu rubbed his forehead, barely starting point.


    Although bao''er forcibly took out the Heavenly Master inheritance last night, unexpectedly, Ren Hanxiang came over foolishly.


    Ye Xiaogu also cherished this beauty Rou, and even he couldn''t stand it for a moment. He slept in the bathtub for a while.


    Wang Pei washed his face by the washbasin. Hearing ye Xiaogu''s words, he couldn''t help looking at ye Xiaogu with disgust.


    "Do you have the face to ask? You tossed other people''s daughter and finally called bao''er to take it away. You dog fell asleep. If I hadn''t pulled it, bao''er would have to cut your thing."


    "Peipei is so kind to me? Then I have to thank you... Come and try. I found a particularly good posture."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, smiled and joked casually.


    "Bah ~"


    "Promise ~ you''re a dog. The little girl is willing to toss with you. If it were me, I wouldn''t have to squeeze out all your blood."


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu with disgust on his face, and spat lightly. He really despised ye Xiaogu in every way.


    Ye Xiaogu just smiled, but he didn''t answer. Last night''s money war was a little tired for ye Xiaogu.


    However, compared with this point, Ren Hanxiang''s departure is really a headache for ye Xiaogu.


    As Wang Pei said, apart from Ren Hanxiang, few people are willing to toss with ye Xiaogu like this.


    "........ The hard times are coming ~"


    With a slight sigh, ye Xiaogu leaned against the bathtub and took a nap for a while before he got up his spirits, cleaned up and went to the living room.


    Wang Pei still likes to lie on the sofa, but now he has changed a slightly normal autumn dress, but it also makes ye Xiaogu greedy.


    When he came to the sofa, ye Xiaogu squeezed up and held Wang Pei in his arms. He was very familiar and was not shy at all.


    Wang Pei seems to have no intention of blaming. Although ye Xiaogu and Ren Hanxiang have done bad things, at least ye Xiaogu''s heart refining flame can''t refuse for a moment.


    "Peipei, seriously, have a chance to talk to me..."


    "Roll ~"


    "I''m disgusted with your smell now. Do you have the face to tell me this?"


    Ye Xiaogu kneaded Wang Peiping''s smooth belly and didn''t do anything too much, but he couldn''t help feeling a bit.


    Not surprisingly, Wang Pei directly broke ye Xiaogu''s idea.


    "Don''t worry about these things all day. I''ll tell you that the Yang family is very noisy recently. I can''t tell when to come to the door. I''ll kick you out at that time. You can have a try. Maybe they can give you a good time."


    Ye Xiaogu is still thinking about Wang Pei''s soft body. Wang Pei patted ye Xiaogu and said.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, although he vaguely felt that it was not calm these days.


    First, Zhou Yuan often came with injuries, then Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, and finally ye Xiaogu went to pick up Bai Feifei.


    Think about it carefully. Maybe Bai Feifei escaped.


    All the people around me were disturbed. Maybe it would be ye Xiaogu''s turn.


    "...... Isn''t there still bao''er?"


    After hesitating for a while, ye Xiaogu still felt guilty and asked.


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, he couldn''t help pushing ye Xiaogu away. He looked at ye Xiaogu with a disdainful face and said.


    "Look at you, you dog. You have to find a woman to lean against when there is a great disaster."


    "Isn''t she very good? I''ll ask. If something happens, I''ll stop it..."


    Wang Pei''s disdainful face hurt ye Xiaogu a little at the moment.


    "What are you going to stop? Don''t tell me. If there''s a big deal, you''re like a dog. You can only bark twice."


    When Wang Pei saw ye Xiaogu''s eyes dodging, he seemed to catch ye Xiaogu''s pigtail and clung to it.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and replied subconsciously.


    "Bao''er didn''t teach me anything. Others have practiced for decades. Why should I fight?"


    "Why do you say that? If the little fox doesn''t teach you, you can''t learn? In his early twenties, you feel hopeless in life? In the past, Taigong became an official and assisted the king of Zhou. It''s in his eighties. Is it really enough?"


    Ye Xiaogu simply complained, but Wang Pei was very clever.


    "Don''t think what I said in the bathroom just now is a joke. Although the little fox won''t really cut that thing for you, it''s really easy to break your fun."


    "I told you earlier that six desires are endless and nothing important can be achieved. You don''t believe it. Do you really think bao''er is angry with you and the girl of Ren family for doing this? She''s angry with you for your unrestrained food and unprovoked sex. If you can have a little brain, cheer up and think about what you should do. Instead of playing with my stomach here."


    In a few words, ye Xiaogu was really flushed by Wang PEI for a moment.


    Although bao''er said this, ye Xiaogu might not listen to it, but Wang Pei said it, ye Xiaogu was inevitably a little into his heart.


    When he got Ren Hanxiang for the first time, ye Xiaogu still had some taboos, but he learned that Ren Hanxiang intended to find himself. Ye Xiaogu was also vegetarian and indulged.


    This is not the fault of Ye Xiaogu. The pure Yang energy of refining heart flame is too strong. In addition, ye Xiaogu suddenly puts down his guilt for Ren Hanxiang and gathers several times. Ye Xiaogu will inevitably forget himself.


    Apart from other things, I''m afraid I spent half a day in my spare time with Ren Hanxiang for three or five days. If I have sex, it''s still common day and night.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu really forgot the unprovoked struggle and dripping blood in the world.


    ¡°.......................................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu''s face changed again and again. Wang Peidao just looked at it and didn''t bother.


    When ye Xiaogu thought about it, he looked at Wang Pei and kissed him closely, whispering.


    "I see, but if I really make any progress, don''t you have to reward me?"


    "Roll ~"


    "You go to the fox spirit of your family to reward. Look at your greedy, it''s not my business. Why do you want me to feed you?"


    Ye Xiaogu whispered a sentence, and Wang Pei despised it. There was really no room for words.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he also raised the corners of his mouth and smiled, but he was still reluctant to give up between his thoughts. He hugged Wang Pei several times and whispered.


    "Your body is so beautiful. Wouldn''t it be a waste if you didn''t feed me?"


    "Bah ~ bah ~ bah ~"


    "Get out of the way."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu endlessly, Wang Pei could not help but scold a few words with a disdainful face.


    ...................................................................................................................................


    "Is it really OK?"


    In the living room.


    Bao''er didn''t seem to come back, but Wang Pei gave ye Xiaogu some guidance eagerly.


    At this moment, ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand to empty his eyebrows, lowered his head and closed his eyes. It was inevitable that he felt a little strange in his heart.


    "What''s OK or not? Don''t you want someone to teach you? This is one of the so-called psychic methods, the Dantian Qihai, the Lingtai Zhifu, and the Yintang heavenly eye above the nose root. It''s the so-called five spirits and five eyes that can see the past and present lives, the cycle of cause and effect, and the impermanence of results......"


    "Why are you like endorsing? Have you practiced?"


    Wang Peizheng said something. Before he finished, he was interrupted by Ye Xiaogu.


    Wang Pei was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. Then he was ashamed and angry. He raised his hand and beat ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu joked casually. At that moment, he felt that Wang Pei had something wrong and ran away.


    They chased around in the living room for a while, but they didn''t stop for a while.


    "Click......"


    Just when they were having a good time, the door suddenly opened and a black pointed high-heeled shoe stepped into the room.


    Wang Pei subconsciously shrank and hid in ye Xiaogu''s arms. Ye Xiaogu pulled away the cotton cloth held by Wang Pei, but he also looked at bao''er coming in with a plain face.


    ¡°..................................¡±


    As soon as bao''er opened the door, he saw ye Xiaogu holding Wang Pei, but his face was cold for a moment. He just looked at it, but he also sat on the sofa without saying anything.


    "He said he wanted to learn something. Let me teach him."


    At present, there are only two women left in the room, bao''er and Wang Pei. Seeing bao''er''s cold face, Wang Pei really didn''t have a reason for it for a moment. He made a guilty explanation.


    Bao''er sniffed at ye Xiaogu faintly, but ye Xiaogu was also indifferent, and there was no emotion in his eyes.


    Apart from others, bao''er and ye Xiaogu are just as good as each other.


    "You don''t have to teach me anything. You can do whatever you want."


    Bao''er glanced at ye Xiaogu, but he didn''t look much. He picked up the water cup on the tea table and said a faint word.


    This sentence has been said thousands of times. Ye Xiaogu is really bored. For a moment, he can''t help laughing.


    "I want to sleep with you."


    Bao''er smelled the speech, but he didn''t see any emotion on his face. He drank a mouthful at will and said faintly.


    "Come on."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he really wanted to have a try. He just thought of Wang Peichu''s words and thought carefully. Maybe bao''er was already angry at the moment.


    Although there is no tragedy, if ye Xiaogu''s following functions are sealed again, ye Xiaogu will have less fun by harmonizing the cold with Wang Pei.


    "I really want to do something. Is there anything faster and more effective except going out to bask in the sun every morning and evening?"


    Hesitated for a moment, ye Xiaogu said frankly.


    When bao''er heard the speech, he looked up at ye Xiaogu for a moment. Between his eyes, ye Xiaogu really thought that bao''er would take out some secrets.


    Unexpectedly, bao''er still just said a faint word.


    "No."


    Ye Xiaogu was embarrassed when he heard the speech. He took Wang Pei''s hand and went to the bedroom.


    Since this practice is useless, ye Xiaogu might as well be intimate with Wang Pei. Although it is not greedy, at least it is not comfortable.


    Ye Xiaogu just took a step, but he felt that Wang Pei didn''t move around. At the moment, he looked back at Wang Pei, and then he said as if he thought of something.


    "Come on, raise your feet. I''ll put on your cloth slippers."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu half knelt in front of Wang Pei. For a moment, he was really attentive.


    However, ye Xiaogu didn''t notice that bao''er''s face on the sofa was as heavy as water, and his anger was dark.


    Although ye Xiaogu didn''t notice bao''er''s face, Wang Pei kept looking at it. Naturally, he didn''t fall at all. He saw it clearly.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu in bao''er''s eyes, Wang Pei couldn''t help feeling a little anxious for ye Xiaogu.


    Just when bao''er was about to get angry, Wang Pei couldn''t help kicking ye Xiaogu. At this time, ye Xiaogu was still taking advantage of Wang Pei. He kneaded Wang Pei''s little meat feet in his hands. It seemed that he was really enjoying it.


    Bao''er put the water cup in his hand on the table indifferently, got up slowly, and saw that he was about to come towards ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly stood up, turned around, stretched out his hand and said happily.


    "I thought of... Magic heart lead!"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu still held Wang Pei''s cloth slippers in his hand. Unfortunately, he just pointed to bao''er''s face, but there was no need to speak for a moment.


    "Pa! PA!!..."


    "Hey, take it easy ~ don''t fan my face... Don''t fan my face with slippers."


    ..........................


    In the living room.


    After several fights, ye Xiaogu was rushed to the yard. What''s more, the light rain yesterday seemed to have stopped long ago, otherwise ye Xiaogu would have been drowned.


    Although he was beaten by bao''er with slippers, ye Xiaogu didn''t forget his inspiration in the yard.


    Together, ye Xiaogu''s momentum suddenly changed. Between the shallow evil spirit and the lax killing intention, ye Xiaogu''s eyes were red and extraordinary.


    "...... I''m really practicing."


    Wang Pei tilted his head and looked around for a while. He couldn''t help praising ye Xiaogu''s back in the yard for a moment.


    "You always think he doesn''t care. Isn''t he very concerned now?"


    "When I pinch your feet, I always think about business, don''t I?"


    Seeing Wang Pei''s happy appearance, bao''er couldn''t help but go back.


    Wang Pei smiled awkwardly when he heard the speech. Although he should have blamed it on ye Xiaogu, seeing that bao''er was unhappy, Wang Pei helped ye Xiaogu carry it himself.


    "..... come here and I''ll try. I''ll rub your feet and you''ll be so obedient. If you really sleep with him in the future, I''m afraid you don''t know what to do."


    While talking, bao''er waved casually. Wang Pei smiled awkwardly. He really didn''t dare to move forward for a moment.


    However, after all, they still couldn''t escape bao''er''s claws. With a light cry, the two women played with extra vigour.


    In the small yard.


    Ye Xiaogu leads the devil''s heart. At the moment, he vaguely hears the movement in the room, but he doesn''t think much. He just meditates and feels the power of the devil''s heart.


    Although ye Xiaogu has tried to control the magic heart guide, he has learned half a pot of water and put it aside.


    It''s not that ye Xiaogu has no perseverance, but because he really realizes something every time. If he doesn''t solve the problem easily, or he can be solved easily by others.


    Finally, we still need bao''er to deal with the aftermath. In addition, for a long time, several women come and go around, either crying or temptation. Ye Xiaogu really has no time to think about these things in practice.


    If Wang Pei hadn''t said it today, ye Xiaogu would have almost forgotten it.


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu was inevitably a little lazy for a while. He wanted to find a deep mountain old forest and bao''er to linger for a lifetime. It was also happy.


    However, not to mention how to find this deep mountain and old forest, it is said that although these women seem to be obedient and docile, they are more and more powerful.


    Even Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, can stab ye Xiaogu without changing her face. Ye Xiaogu really doesn''t dare to think what bao''er would look like if she was really angry.


    Although I don''t know what bao''er has planned, the only thing ye Xiaogu can do at the moment is to make good preparations.


    Even if he is a pawn, ye Xiaogu wants to help bao''er take more steps.


    At the beginning, ye Xiaogu just thought that the devil''s heart was driven by extreme emotions such as anger and killing intention. After all, this was what the little fisherman in his heart said when he taught the skill that day.


    But when ye Xiaogu thought about it carefully, he seemed to feel something wrong.


    At the moment, although ye Xiaogu has aroused the devil''s heart, except for the initial anger, his mind has been calmed a lot, but the state of the devil''s heart still exists.


    "Is it not the devil''s heart?"


    A light flashed in ye Xiaogu''s mind.


    "Everything starts from one yuan, and Yuan leads to Qi..... The so-called anger killing heart of the devil heart should only try its best to stimulate the external image of Zhenyuan. It can be triggered only by controlling emotions. But now the devil heart does not seem to stimulate too many Zhenyuan. Is this just a skill?"


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked at the palm of his hand. There was some red in his vision. Although he couldn''t see the primary color on his hand, he vaguely felt that everything had become much clearer.


    "It turns out that when I attract the devil''s heart, it''s not how much my cultivation has improved, but my perception has become sharp, so there will be a faster response, not the growth of strength."


    "Since everything starts from one yuan, maybe you can look inside the element body to find the answer."


    A thought flashed, ye Xiaogu slowly concentrated and calmed down. He looked at the yuan body, but his mind was white in a flash.


    Ye Xiaogu was suddenly stunned.


    "What is this?"


    "Daozang."


    A thought flashed through ye Xiaogu''s heart, but a little fishing boy appeared in front of him.


    It is as like as two peas, and the bamboo basket is exactly the same as the little fishing boy that we saw at the beginning.


    The difference is that the little fisherman''s eyes are flexible, and even directly responded to ye Xiaogu.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked around. Sure enough, with the child''s sentence, all the ethereal fog around dispersed, but for a moment, it showed a stack of books.


    Unexpectedly, it was out of reach. It went straight to the sky and wrapped ye Xiaogu and the child, leaving only a place of tens of feet.

 Chapter 266

    Su Shi, bao''er''s old house.


    The weather is still fine, less autumn rain, but also a little more warmth that I haven''t seen for a long time.


    In the yard, a tall and thin man stood with his hands behind his back. There was shallow energy around him, but it was also meager.


    In the living room, bao''er and Wang Pei played for a while, but they also snuggled up to each other for a while.


    In an endless collection of books.


    It seems that ye Xiaogu is shocked and inexplicable.


    ¡°....................................¡±


    It''s hard to say. Ye Xiaogu looked up at the countless books stacked around. For a moment, he really didn''t know what to say.


    For a long time, ye Xiaogu came back to his senses, subconsciously looked at the little fisherman and asked suspiciously.


    "Where is this? Haven''t you disappeared?"


    The little fishing boy has been waiting for ye Xiaogu to calm down, and there is little interruption. At the moment, listening to ye Xiaogu''s question, he still stretched out his hand to take off the green bamboo hat on his head, revealing a bun that has not been tied.


    At the moment, the fleshy face and eyes have more aura. Although they are childish, there are more handsome and extraordinary pride between the eyebrows and eyes, which can''t be underestimated at all.


    "Daozang guards, Yuan returns to one. Taoist friends, please give me more advice."


    In this childish voice, ye Xiaogu really wanted to touch his head for a moment, but on this occasion, ye Xiaogu can''t make a fuss.


    "Why am I here?"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked around, and his face was a little confused.


    Even if I met this little boy in the past, it should also be in places such as Lingtai Zhifu. After introducing Zhengyang Leigang, the little boy in the Leiyin ran away in anger because ye Xiaogu didn''t want to make progress in the sea of blood.


    Another meeting was also the time of practicing magic heart guidance. It just dissipated in a flash and never saw it again.


    "Ye Daoyou bears the nine word seal of the Taoist door. If you have a heart to the Tao, you will naturally return to the Taoist hiding place."


    Yuan Guiyi said a simple sentence, but ye Xiaogu was like hearing thunder.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Ye Xiaogu really didn''t know what kind of mood to face this at the moment, so he had to ask and solve it one by one.


    "Where is this Taoist temple?"


    "The Tao of heaven is 3000. The Taoist gate is lucky to take 49 of them and hide them in the 2.69 million books in the Taoist collection. If ye Daoyou is interested, you can understand it here for thousands of years or find a method."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled awkwardly when he heard the speech.


    Are you kidding me? If you really understand the Millennium here, don''t you think so many beautiful women in your family can be enjoyed by others.


    In addition, listening to the words of Yuan Guiyi, although this Taoist collection is the place where daomen collect 49 of the 3000 main roads, it is even divided into 2.69 million books in order to take care of the 49 Taoist dharmas.


    Even if ye Xiaogu is really busy, he doesn''t have so much energy to finish reading so many books.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked at Yuan Guiyi and asked in doubt.


    "I''ve seen you before, but it seems that it''s just a wisp of soul consciousness, and I''m angry. I don''t know what the so-called nine character seal is?"


    "I was the second of the eighty-one disciples of the Taoist school in the past. I received the post of Taoist priest''s guardian and was contaminated with the incarnation and soul knowledge of heaven''s Tao for thousands of years. However, I have more or less my opinions and understanding of all our Taoist skills. As for the nine character seal......"


    Yuan Guiyi gave a simple explanation. When it comes to nine character seal, it''s a little strange. He looked at ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu smiled blankly for a moment, which means he was at a loss.


    "The nine character seal is the key to entering the Taoist collection. Taoist disciples or people with outstanding talents and meritorious deeds can see the Taoist collection and practice wholeheartedly. Or people from ordinary families who receive the grace of the Taoist school can also enter this view....... It seems that Taoist friends are not members of our Taoist family. I think it must take a lot of effort to accept the nine character seal. So far, if Taoist friends have any difficulties or difficulties in practice I''ll try my best to help you find any skill. "


    Yuan Guiyi seems to have calmed down a bit, but his words are much calmer.


    No wonder yuan Guiyi had some doubts at the beginning. After all, although the general trend of Yuan Guiyi in the world is not detailed, Yuan Guiyi will not be completely ignorant.


    At the end of the law era, the Tao of heaven collapsed, the great power fell, the aura was scarce, and the Taoist door had already collapsed.


    This Taoist collection is the place where the Taoist door stores the sages'' skills and heaven''s magic. Even at the peak of the Taoist door, there may not be one person to observe the Sutra in a hundred years. What''s more, it''s an outsider like ye Xiaogu who hasn''t appeared for thousands of years.


    Although ye Xiaogu didn''t know the details, he vaguely saw yuan Guiyi''s surprise. It seemed that his appearance was really strange.


    Ye Xiaogu originally thought that Yuan Guiyi was a wisp of soul consciousness. Unexpectedly, listening to him, he still seems to be a master at present.


    Although I don''t know what this so-called contamination of heaven means, it should be more powerful anyway.


    Ye Xiaogu was also a little guilty for a while. It was hard to say what to say. On the contrary, Yuan Guiyi looked at ye Xiaogu with a plain face and said casually.


    "There is no worldly cause and effect in daozang. One breath here can reach the worldly for three years. If you have a heart, you can think about it slowly."


    Ye Xiaogu felt relieved when he heard the speech. Although there was nothing to relax, at least he didn''t have to be in a hurry now.


    Although ye Xiaogu doesn''t know what the so-called nine character seal is, I don''t think anyone will give it to ye Xiaogu except bao''er.


    Thinking of bao''er, ye Xiaogu still feels some debt.


    Although I''m used to bao''er''s trouble, I think it''s just because ye Xiaogu asks for it. Bao''er has done so much for ye Xiaogu. Naturally, ye Xiaogu doesn''t know it.


    "...... Can you tell me how to practice Taoism from the beginning? When I was a child, I was just fooling around. Don''t look at me now. In fact, I haven''t learned these things yet."


    After hesitating for a while, ye Xiaogu really couldn''t think of what he wanted most.


    Originally, ye Xiaogu also planned to ask about the use of Zhengyang Leigang. If time is tight, strengthening a single skill is actually a good choice.


    But now that he has so much time, ye Xiaogu naturally plans to study hard.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu knows nothing about this so-called practice, and bao''er has never explained one or two.


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, Yuan Guiyi couldn''t help looking at ye Xiaogu.


    It''s really a little strange. After all, those who can enter daozang ask all about the supreme principles of heaven and worldly powers. Only ye Xiaogu comes in and asks the most basic thing.


    Accustomed to explaining the main road, Yuan Guiyi really didn''t react.


    However, seeing ye Xiaogu''s serious appearance, Yuan GUI coughed and said in a positive way.


    "Cough ~...... if I can enter the Taoist collection, I should understand one or two. There are thousands of roads and the way of the world is boundless. Taoist friends have the right to listen to my humble opinions. It''s the so-called one yuan in heaven and earth......"


    The 2.69 million books are stacked neatly and towering. In the Taoist collection, ye Xiaogu quietly listens to Yuan Guiyi''s views, sometimes frowning and sometimes laughing. Yuan Guiyi stretched out his hand and falsely cited between simple words. The books around him flew into his hands from time to time, words and sentences, chapters and sentences, just like a few treasures.


    Ye Xiaogu listened carefully, but yuan Guiyi also spoke seriously.


    Such explanations, or listening to the Tao, or concentrating on luck, although there is no gorgeous effect, they also benefit a lot from each drop.


    "What is the context in the meta body?"


    "Heaven and earth are loving and cherish all things. There may be creatures. Their blood vessels are led from the heavenly stems and earthly branches. There are 720 dead holes. They should be 72 of the heavenly stems and earthly branches, or they should be based on the elixir field and the sea of Qi, follow the principles of heaven and earth, and prove the great road."


    "Can you be more popular?"


    "That is to say, there is heaven and earth hidden in the movement of veins, and different tracks will have different effects. Based on the Dantian Qihai, try to understand the track of the movement of heaven and earth, and perceive heaven and earth with your own power, you can create your own skill."


    "So now I create it myself?"


    "Well..... You should first read the ancient books of the sages and try to practice their skills. Just talk about it. You think everyone can understand Heaven and earth......"


    "Oh."


    .................................


    I don''t know what the years are or where the years are.


    Among the 2.69 million books in the library, ye Xiaogu sat on the ground. Although he did not show his appearance, he looked calm and had a great mind. He did not see joy or sorrow, but he had achieved something.


    "How?"


    Yuan Guiyi looked up at ye Xiaogu from a volume of scriptures and asked casually.


    "........ Not ideal. According to what you said, the heart refining flame is just corresponding to the governor''s pulse, but the two acupoints of the three yang meridians of hand and foot and the Yang dimensional pulse seem to have been unable to expand."


    Ye Xiaogu slowly opened his eyes and said something casually, but he could not help frowning.


    Although you know that you have been here for a long time, ye Xiaogu''s governor pulse has not opened for a long time. Ye Xiaogu is really depressed for a moment.


    "Yuanti acupoint pass is naturally difficult to achieve without the impact of heaven and earth aura. However, if it is really impacted by aura, its disadvantages are not small. People who practiced in the past, either supplemented by pills or forcibly impacted by Zhenyuan, actually damaged these veins more or less. Although it is not obvious for a while, they may not be healthy in the future."


    "The Yin and Yang Qi of heaven and earth is the most pure and true Qi in the world. Now you have this opportunity to kill one or two. Although it won''t be quick, it''s also good for you."


    Yuan Guiyi looked at ye Xiaogu and said. He also briefly comforted a few words.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu sighed and sat for a while, but he couldn''t help getting up and said casually.


    "Take a break. Taoist priest, do you have any other skills here? That''s the kind."


    In a short sentence, ye Xiaogu winked at Yuan GUI for most of the day.


    If you first met ye Xiaogu, you wouldn''t say that with Yuan Guiyi, but this cultivation luck opened the acupoint pass, and ye Xiaogu didn''t know how long he had been in this Taoist possession. And Yuan Guiyi are barely familiar.


    "You mean double cultivation?"


    Yuan GUI looked up at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "Yes, there are many more. They are roughly divided into two categories, one is complementary and the other is extortion. What do you want to know?"


    Ye Xiaogu could not help smiling at Yuan Guiyi when he heard the speech.


    "What the Taoist priest said is very professional."


    Yuan Guiyi glanced at ye Xiaogu lightly and said casually.


    "Knowing and understanding, understanding and awareness, awareness and understanding, understanding and no doubt. You don''t have to look at me with winks. You can''t shake my mind."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he smiled, which was more or less a joke, and said positively.


    "Before I came in, I was a little out of control. Then it seems that my wife can''t afford it. How should I adjust it?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s sincere inquiry was like going to a gynecological hospital for consultation. For a moment, even yuan Guiyi coughed a little, glanced at himself and said.


    "I''ll just say that. How dare you ask?"


    "Eh? The Taoist priest didn''t say it. Do you know everything?"


    "Roll ~"


    .......................................


    As time goes by, I don''t know autumn and winter.


    Just as Yuan Guiyi said, ye Xiaogu hit the acupoint pass with the pure Yang Qi strength of refining heart flame. Although it won''t achieve immediate results, it will be dissipated in every way. All the fourteen positive meridians in ye Xiaogu''s body are opened, and there are Ren meridians that dominate blood, which is the sea of yin meridians; Governor vessel dominates Qi and is the sea of Yang vessel.


    Qi and blood are accessible. Naturally, it is a small success.


    "Hoo ~..."


    Ye Xiaogu breathed a sigh of relief, and the corners of his mouth lifted slightly. For a moment, he couldn''t help feeling a trace of joy.


    Sitting here, I don''t know how many spring and autumn colds and heats. Finally, I use this pure Yang Qi to grind open several meridians of the body.


    "Congratulations, Taoist friends can achieve this. They have a good foundation for practice. Ten thousand tall buildings can be expected. Next, Taoist friends can really start practice."


    Yuan Guiyi was standing in the air, casually looking for the books on one side. He knew ye Xiaogu''s progress like the back of his hand.


    "Eh? Haven''t I started practicing yet?"


    Ye xiaoguben was still a little happy. He was slightly stunned when he heard yuan Guiyi''s words.


    "Nonsense..... The meridians are accessible, but the veins are unobstructed. If you want to cast a spell, you naturally need Zhenyuan savings. But now you have access to meridians, and you can build a road."


    Yuan Guiyi casually opened the book and said a word casually.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he was really helpless for a moment. He replied powerlessly.


    "Taoist priest, do you know how to encourage Zhenyuan''s savings? Although I''m not very tired sitting here, my heart is also very empty."


    "Yes, there are quite a few..... There are four kinds of methods to help absorb Reiki: refining medicine, making utensils, arrays and spells, such as elixirs for gathering Qi, arrays for gathering Qi, Qi guiding flags and Qi guiding spells..... But there is no one here, and I won''t do it for you. The road is boundless. One step is one step away. Don''t make any dreams."


    Yuan Guiyi frowned, looked at the book collection in his hand and said casually.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care at the beginning. He felt a little strange when he saw yuan Guiyi. After all, the little boy really didn''t frown and think hard. For a moment, he couldn''t help joking.


    "The Taoist priest is reading the spring spectrum?"


    "Pa...."


    "Ouch......"


    .............................


    After many autumn and winter, ye Xiaogu gradually got used to sitting and luck.


    There is no real yuan explicit, and there is no external dispersion of Qi strength. It is just the reincarnation of countless weeks.


    There are a lot less words with Yuan Guiyi. Sometimes when he wakes up, ye Xiaogu finds that Yuan Guiyi is really bold. He is filled with all kinds of spring music in front of him, which is really said by Ye Xiaogu.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t care. When he breathed in his luck, he felt a lot of spirit every time, which made ye Xiaogu feel reluctant to stop.


    So I don''t know how long later, ye Xiaogu moved his muscles and bones and crackled. Between a burst of wrong noises, ye Xiaogu slowly opened his eyes and almost startled at the yuan GUI in front of him.


    "... you can go out."


    Yuan Guiyi didn''t know when he stood in front of Ye Xiao alone and said something faintly.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, and said subconsciously.


    "I finally did it? I''m invincible now!"


    "Dong......"


    "This is daozang. It is a place forbidden from the secular world by array. I made an exception when I asked you to practice at the beginning. After all, you are the only person here for thousands of years. But now you absorb too much aura and do some damage to this place. There is no room for you."


    Yuan Guiyi knocked ye Xiaogu''s head. Although the words drove ye Xiaogu out, his face was not angry.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He wanted to ask himself if he was so powerful that the spirit he attracted could threaten the whole Taoist space.


    But yuan Guiyi''s cold eyebrows and cold eyes made ye Xiaogu really dare not joke like this for a moment.


    For a moment, he just nodded, got up slowly, especially bowed to Yuan Guiyi and said seriously.


    "The teachings here have been used for a lifetime, and the Taoist priest''s kindness dare not be forgotten."


    "Come on, if I''m a beautiful woman, I guess you won''t forget... This dragon and Phoenix formula is double tonic, nourishing yin and Yang. It''s not impossible to spend money endlessly."


    When Yuan Guiyi spoke, he took out a booklet with his back hand. For a moment, ye Xiaogu was so surprised that he almost knelt under yuan Guiyi''s feet and kowtowed.


    "Taoist priest has great powers! Please accept my worship!"


    "Don''t say goodbye. Read it quickly. I can''t borrow the books. I''ll put them back."


    Yuan Guiyi handed the Dragon Yufeng formula to Ye Xiao, looking impatient.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help being happy for a moment. As soon as he raised his mouth, he smiled and took over the Dragon Yufeng formula, he looked at it with interest.


    "Yo ~ there are illustrations? This is very difficult..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense when reading! Take it back if you don''t want to!"


    As expected, when ye Xiaogu opened the dragon and Phoenix formula, Yuan Guiyi frowned slightly. For a moment, he really regretted giving ye Xiaogu this book.


    ¡°..................................¡±


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu quickly closed his mouth and looked at it carefully for fear that he might miss a word.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu like this, Yuan GUI couldn''t help but curl his mouth for a moment. He just thought about it and said.


    "Although this booklet is called the dragon and Phoenix defense formula, it is derived from the experience of the sages who met Mo Jiao. Therefore, it should be regarded as a skill of the demon family. When practicing, you only need to pay attention to the motivation of Qi. It can not only enjoy the taste, but also promote cultivation. There are two wonderful things..... It took you more than 3700 years to run in the meridians of your whole body. Now this dragon and wind defense formula is really good for you Yes. "


    "People who used to practice in the past need to attack acupoints and attract Zhenyuan every time they have great achievements. If they are careless, their meridians will be destroyed, and half of their cultivation achievements will be dissipated in one day. Although you haven''t seen any achievements for more than 3700 years, you will benefit in the future."


    Yuan Guiyi talked so much that ye Xiaogu didn''t care for a moment. He just looked at the Panlong Yufeng formula in his hand with interest.


    Besides, the person who wrote the dragon and Phoenix formula is really a talent. Not to mention the energy, the illustration is really vivid, especially the color line.


    Just let ye Xiaogu look at it, his blood is stretched, and he can''t control his meaning.

 Chapter 267

    Su Shi, bao''er''s old house.


    After noon, it was still early, but the sky was much darker.


    The continuous autumn rain is really endless. It will start to rain after easing for a long time.


    On the sofa, a plump and noble woman lay in the arms of a beautiful and exquisite woman. At the moment, she closed her eyes and took a nap.


    Bao''er stroked Wang Pei''s hair, cocked his legs, and the black high heels swayed slightly. It was some other temptation.


    Wang Pei was vaguely sleepy when he shook so gently. He yawned and didn''t open his eyes.


    "..... he wakes up in a moment. Go and accompany him."


    In a low voice, Wang Pei slowly opened his eyes, subconsciously looked at bao''er and asked strangely.


    "Stay with him?"


    "He has made some achievements when he comes back from his studies. I pity you and love you. I have to let you enjoy happiness."


    Bao''er whispered, and there was no emotion in her eyes.


    "Don''t you want such a good welfare? Don''t disgust me..."


    Not surprisingly, Wang Pei flatly refused, and there was really no room for discussion.


    Although Wang Pei likes ye Xiaogu and is most used to him in ordinary days, when it comes to precious things, Wang Pei still hopes to find a person with one heart.


    On this point alone, ye Xiaogu is not very good.


    Even if we don''t talk about Ren Hanxiang and ye Xiaogu, even if we just talk about emotion, the time we spend together is not long. Ye Xiaogu may not have much true feelings, maybe it''s just greed.


    Wang Pei naturally did not want to do these things.


    But Wang Pei forgot one thing.


    That''s what boa is all about.


    Between the fingertips, bao''er''s face was indifferent, but he couldn''t tell his sadness and joy. He just said it in a soft voice.


    "For your own good, you can keep it. There''s nothing polite between you and me."


    Wang Pei didn''t notice for a moment. Bao''er''s fingertips showed a little pink brilliance. However, Wang Pei felt a little confused in front of him when he stroked them with his fingertips.


    "....... how do I feel a little dizzy?"


    "You miss him too much."


    Bao''er casually took Wang Pei to the bed, especially got up and looked at ye Xiaogu in the yard.


    It was getting dark. Ye Xiaogu in the courtyard dressed in Tang Dynasty. His tall and thin back showed some inexplicable momentum.


    For a moment, a trace of inexplicable emotion flashed in bao''er''s eyes.


    In daozang.


    Ye Xiaogu watched the dragon and Phoenix formula with relish. His eyes were really shining. He wanted to experiment immediately.


    Yuan Guiyi looked at ye Xiaogu with a plain face. When ye Xiaogu raised his head, he stretched out his hand and said.


    "Finished?"


    Ye Xiaogu handed yuan Guiyi the dragon and Phoenix formula. For a moment, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    "Awesome, it can turn into a dragon and wind."


    "Do you believe the book writer? I still have something here that can become a panda. Do you want it?"


    Yuan Guiyi took over the dragon and Phoenix formula and threw it away. The scripture soared out of thin air and returned to the countless collections around.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and saluted with a simple fist for a moment. It was a farewell.


    "The Taoist priest, I''ll go first. I''ve been bothering you all the time."


    "It''s no trouble. It''s my pleasure..."


    Yuan Guiyi said a faint sentence, looking at ye Xiaogu''s eyes and flashing a trace of inexplicable emotion.


    Ye Xiaogu thought about the dragon and Phoenix formula, but he didn''t notice it for a moment. If yuan Guiyi really took out the dragon and Phoenix formula at the beginning, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu would run away directly.


    "Come and go everywhere. Just go straight."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu saying goodbye for a long time, he didn''t leave. Yuan Guiyi also thought of something and said faintly.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled, scratched his head, nodded repeatedly, and turned around to trot.


    Although the action was funny, Yuan Guiyi didn''t laugh at the moment.


    In front of the boundless book, the seemingly funny figure was surrounded by dark green light, and even the whole daozang moved with him.


    ...............................


    "Tick tock......"


    Before opening his eyes, ye Xiaogu vaguely heard the sound of rain. After slowly opening his eyes, although there was light rain in the distance, it didn''t seem to rain on his head.


    "This... Baby?"


    Ye Xiaogu was really strange for a moment, but he saw the beautiful and lovely big fox demon holding an umbrella. He didn''t know how long he stood.


    ¡°.......................................¡±


    Without words, ye Xiaogu left daozang''s joy. After seeing bao''er holding an umbrella for himself, he was also indifferent. For a moment, he just held bao''er in his arms and rubbed bao''er''s cheek intimately.


    "Really good ~ do you love me?"


    Ye Xiaogu woke up and turned around. Bao''er didn''t answer for the moment. When ye Xiaogu calmed down a little, bao''er said faintly.


    "On the sofa, go get your reward."


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech. He subconsciously looked inside the French window and vaguely saw Wang Pei sleeping in it.


    "...... Baby, are you teasing me? I''ll go in later and I won''t be beaten by Peipei?"


    "If you''re asked to go, you can go. Why don''t you go if you don''t want to go?"


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment, but bao''er walked back with his umbrella in such a simple sentence. For a moment, ye Xiaogu hurried in.


    The light rain outside is continuous, not big, but it''s still a little unexpected.


    Bao''er put the umbrella away, put it out of the landing window and went straight into the living room.


    Ye Xiaogu wiped the rain on his shoulder and looked at bao''er''s casual appearance. For a moment, he was really hesitant.


    Although ye Xiaogu really had some desires when he saw the dragon and Phoenix formula, he really lost a lot of desires when he saw bao''er''s so considerate umbrella for himself.


    Just thinking about whether to find a time to sit down and have a good chat is more or less to promote feelings.


    Unexpectedly, bao''er''s casual remark pushed Wang Pei over. For a moment, ye Xiaogu also resisted inexplicably.


    "Did you give me something like a nine word spell? I went to one just now..."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at bao''er and Wang Pei, and was ready to report his income.


    Unexpectedly, before this sentence was finished, bao''er picked up the water cup at random, took a shallow drink and said faintly.


    "No? No, I''ll take it back."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu didn''t hesitate much this time. He took Wang Pei in his arms and went to the bedroom, but he didn''t notice a trace of loss in bao''er''s eyes.


    "Click......"


    Habitually closed the bedroom door. Although the door frame was broken, it had to take a form after all.


    He put Wang Pei on the bed and looked at Wang Pei''s simple and honest sleep. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help raising his eyebrows for a moment.


    "No, it''s really a reward for me... But do you think highly of me?"


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    I was really lost for a moment. After all, bao''er really thought ye Xiaogu was such a greedy and evil person. Ye Xiaogu was really helpless for a moment.


    He shook Wang Pei, but Wang Pei didn''t wake up. Ye Xiaogu didn''t think much for a moment, but just lay beside Wang Pei.


    After a walk in daozang, although it seems that it has gone through a long time, it seems inexplicably that it has changed a lot at the moment.


    With the desire to taste the forbidden fruit at the beginning, it was plain and light. At present, looking at Wang Pei sleeping beside him, ye Xiaogu is rare. He doesn''t have any distractions. He just looks at it quietly.


    After seeing this for a while, Wang Pei also slowly opened his eyes, gently yawned, looked at ye Xiaogu and looked around, but he was suddenly stunned.


    "Why did I come to the bedroom? When did you come in?"


    Seeing Wang Pei''s panic, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help laughing and said softly.


    "Boa said she would give you to me as a reward, and she told you?"


    "Is that fox spirit crazy?! how long have you been in?"


    When Wang Pei saw ye Xiaogu chuckling, he couldn''t help but be a little frightened. For a moment, he deliberately opened his pants and looked at it. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but look closer.


    "What are you looking at? You dog almost scared me to death."


    Wang Pei naturally saw ye Xiaogu''s actions and pretended to reprimand severely. For a moment, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Seriously, am I such an asshole in your eyes?"


    At the beginning, ye Xiaogu might really think that Wang Pei was just joking, but now he asked seriously.


    Wang Pei was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He subconsciously looked at ye Xiaogu. For a moment, he frowned and nuzui. Especially after thinking for a while, he said solemnly.


    "Yes, aren''t you an asshole? It''s worth asking? Didn''t the little girl of the Ren family get stuck in the end..."


    "The Yang Qi triggered by the heart refining flame is too strong. I''m just on a whim. Isn''t it serious?"


    Wang Pei didn''t say a word, and ye Xiaogu just interrupted.


    Ye Xiaogu is more or less wronged. After all, Ren Hanxiang has made up his mind to inherit ye Xiaogu''s Heavenly Master. Ye Xiaogu is actually a little cautious. Therefore, he also teased. Unexpectedly, he left such an impression in bao''er and Wang Pei''s heart.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s explanation, Wang Pei tilted his head and looked at ye Xiaogu and asked softly.


    "Angry? Isn''t that a joke? What are you doing so seriously?"


    "When I woke up, bao''er said to give you to me. I was a little unhappy."


    Wang Pei whispered softly, and ye Xiaogu didn''t hide anything.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s unhappy face, Wang Pei couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth and smiled happily.


    "What''s the matter? It''s just a joke. Didn''t you just bring me in and do nothing?"


    "..... I like bao''er and you. I really like it. I don''t want you to think I''m really the kind of man who only thinks about doing such things."


    "Bah ~"


    "You know what? Ye Xiaogu, I hate the way you are serious and say such shameless words."


    When ye Xiaogu finished his affectionate confession, Wang Pei spat contemptuously and said with hatred.


    Ye Xiaogu said with a positive face when he heard the speech.


    "Men, it''s normal to have three wives and four concubines. I''m so capable, right? You know."


    "Bah ~"


    "Call you a dog, and you''re angry. You bully the little girl of Ren family. Come and try with me, and I''ll squeeze out all my blood."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s serious and shameless appearance, Wang Pei couldn''t help spitting for a moment, and he even gave ye Xiaogu a white look.


    "If we hadn''t tried it, I just learned a double cultivation method, which is very interesting."


    "Bah ~ bah ~ bah ~..."


    "Don''t say goodbye. You can also double practice martial arts. I think you can still make four and five practices in the future. You''re not old enough and you''re always whimsical. If you don''t say you, just say what the girl of Ren family thinks when she sees her? Although she is for the inheritance of the Heavenly Master, she still gives her body to you. Can''t you be honest and wait for her to come back and live a good and plain life together?"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s eyes shining, Wang Pei couldn''t tell if the dog could really lie down without saying a few cruel words. He also reprimanded a few words for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu heard the words, but the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. He just smiled and said faintly.


    "Shall we make a bet that Ren Hanxiang won''t come back within half a year? If we lose, will you sleep with me?"


    "... I won''t gamble with you."


    Hearing ye Xiaogu''s words, Wang Pei turned his heart, but his momentum was much weaker, and he gently declined.


    "You know, since Ren Hanxiang came for the inheritance of the Heavenly Master, it''s like you took the charm of the Heavenly Master from me at the beginning. Since she has got something, although she is a little reluctant, from the moment she came, she was destined to come only for the inheritance of the heavenly master, not me."


    Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised, and his eyes were more or less bitter with a slight smile.


    After all, ye Xiaogu really doubted his life after being hurt by Wang Pei and Ren Hanxiang several times.


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, he turned his lips secretly, which could be regarded as understanding ye Xiaogu''s meaning. Just still unwilling to say.


    "So what? I can''t blame your wife for running away."


    "I don''t blame you. Who do you blame? When you left, I always wanted to ravage you..."


    Ye Xiaogu saw Wang Pei''s evasion in the light, but he couldn''t help laughing for a moment.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, unconsciously shrunk aside and whispered.


    "Isn''t that over?"


    Seeing Wang Pei becoming more and more guilty, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help holding Wang Pei in his arms for a moment. He kissed Wang Pei intimately for several times. For a moment, it was really unbearable.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu came and wanted to stop. Unexpectedly, Wang Pei secretly pulled ye Xiaogu''s belt. For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help looking at Wang Pei.


    Between the four eyes, the shyness in Wang Pei''s eyes could not hide the peach blossom spring on his face.


    .................................................................................................................................


    The continuous drizzle outside the window is constant, but the bedroom is slightly warm.


    For the first time, ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei''s body carefully. His desire was endless. For a moment, ye Xiaogu really wanted to draw a gun and rush into the array.


    But at the last moment, ye Xiaogu bit his teeth, but he was naked. So he opened the bedroom door, rushed to the living room and shouted.


    "All right! Who do you think I am!"


    On the sofa, bao''er held her cheek in her hand and looked at the comic book from somewhere. Listening to ye Xiaogu''s words, she didn''t look up and said faintly.


    "In less than ten minutes, I ran out naked. You still have the face to ask me, who are you?"


    "I''m just a normal man. Stop playing and be reasonable."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at bao''er''s plain face and was really helpless for a moment.


    When bao''er heard the speech, he was still indifferent and didn''t see anything different. He casually turned over the comic book and said.


    "Don''t be pretentious. You can lick it as a gift. I reward you. Why are you so noisy?"


    In a hurry, ye Xiaogu rushed to the sofa, hugged bao''er and kissed him eagerly, especially in a low voice.


    "I just want you."


    Warm and manic, for a moment, bao''er was really overwhelmed.


    "All right, all right, stop licking, dog."


    Although bao''er begged for mercy, ye Xiaogu was really angry for a moment, but he didn''t let go.


    Between hugging and kissing, especially holding bao''er''s small face, didn''t let bao''er dodge at all.


    The tenderness of the lips and the love for bao''er make ye Xiaogu feel unspeakable joy and obsession.


    "Woo ~ ~..."


    "Dong..............."


    Between hugging and kissing, bao''er sobbed a few words. Seeing ye Xiaogu getting more and more angry, he really couldn''t help pushing ye Xiaogu away.


    Bao''er used a rare excessive force to push and bustle. Seeing ye Xiaogu fall off the sofa directly, he suddenly fainted with a dull noise.


    "Oh, my teeth are sour this time. Don''t you show me if I''m stupid?"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu fall and faint, when bao''er was still stunned, Wang Pei said a sarcastic remark naked against the door frame.


    "Wave hoof..... I said how can you be so scared? Can''t you be a little reserved?"


    When bao''er saw Wang Pei clinging to the door frame so naked, he couldn''t help but curl his mouth and said.


    At the beginning, ye Xiaogu thought whether bao''er had cast any magic on Wang Pei. Now it seems that bao''er just let Wang Pei sleep for a while.


    "Hum ~"


    "This is not my charming, can''t this man in your family afford it?"


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, he fell on the harp for a moment, especially humming proudly.


    Bao''er didn''t argue with Wang PEI for a moment. He picked up ye xiaoguxu and took a simple look, but he was more or less complacent.


    "He has opened 720 acupoints all over his body and absorbed the innate aura in the Taoist forbidden area... You have to stop."


    After bao''er said this, Wang Pei really ran over at a fast pace, but ye Xiaogu was held in bao''er''s arms. For a moment, it seemed that Wang Pei was a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 268

    Su Shi, bao''er''s room.


    The continuous light rain outside the window, with a little cold.


    The light in the bedroom is on, but it''s nightfall.


    Slowly open his eyes, ye Xiaogu faintly feels some dizziness in the back of his head, but feels the movement on his hand, ye Xiaogu is still awake for a moment.


    One left and one right, bao''er and Wang Pei just sleep beside themselves. Ye Xiaogu really feels a little dreamy with such a feeling of embracing each other.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu subconsciously opened the quilt and looked at it. Then he showed a satisfied smile. He saw that he was about to shrink in, but he was pressed by bao''er.


    "Get out if you don''t want to sleep."


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stiff when he heard the speech, and smiled. Then he seemed to think of something, but he pretended to be angry.


    "Just now you pushed me off the sofa, you..."


    "What are you? Believe it or not, I''m pushing you down now?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s momentum hasn''t got up yet, but bao''er said faintly.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he really didn''t answer for a moment. He just reached out and kneaded a few times with a soft sigh, which can be regarded as reluctantly looking for some comfort.


    "Didn''t you understand me?"


    When ye Xiaogu felt something about himself, bao''er interrupted coldly.


    As soon as these words came out, ye Xiaogu was Subconscious for a moment, so he shrank his hand and had to give up.


    "....... speaking of it, why are you doing this? Isn''t it good to show it to me without letting me touch it?"


    Ye Xiaogu settled down for a while, but he also opened the quilt and glanced at it secretly. For a moment, he really couldn''t help asking.


    "Pa...."


    With a soft sound, bao''er still slapped ye Xiaogu on his face and didn''t even open his eyes.


    Although this slap is not painful, ye Xiaogu also secretly tilted his mouth for a moment, which is a long lesson.


    Between thoughts, ye xiaoguben came to settle down for a while and have a good intimacy with Wang Pei later.


    But as ye Xiaogu calmed down, he felt a little aura change for a moment.


    After all, all the acupoints of the whole body have been opened up, and ye Xiaogu''s perception is also much sharper.


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously felt the movement of aura, but he felt that the aura on his body was constantly circulating around bao''er and Wang Pei, which seemed to be a kind of cultivation skill.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu also subconsciously looked at bao''er.


    At the moment, it seems that bao''er hasn''t opened his eyes, but even when he is so calm, bao''er can distract himself from looking at ye Xiaogu. It''s really amazing for this means alone.


    In daozang, ye Xiaogu has been practicing for so many days. Now that he sees what bao''er and Wang Pei are doing, he closes his eyes and calms down for a moment, integrating into the Qi strength of the two women.


    Between the Qi strength cycles, ye Xiaogu vaguely felt that every time the aura they released would be absorbed by bao''er and Wang Pei, and then they would also release some aura to ye Xiaogu as a supplement. Each other was actually able to cycle like double cultivation, which was beneficial to each other.


    I don''t know how long it took. Ye xiaoguben thought that he would practice for several years, at least for several months, just like daozang. He didn''t expect that the whole cycle would break after he had just been together and had not been involved for long.


    Ye Xiaogu slowly opened his eyes and looked at Wang Pei''s and bao''er, but he saw that the two women seemed satisfied, turned around and went to sleep.


    Seeing the white backs of the two women, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help smiling bitterly for a moment.


    However, the idea of Panlong Yufeng formula has just been together, and now it''s just a time of great interest.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu looked at bao''er, but also carefully gathered behind Wang Pei and slowly stretched out his hand.


    Ye Xiaogu entered the forbidden area of daomen and absorbed the innate aura there. Wang Pei and bao''er felt the previous aura for a long time and were really satisfied for a moment.


    Seeing that this was supposed to be the case, ye Xiaogu sneaked over again.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly. For a moment, he was really impatient and whispered.


    "Is it over? Why don''t you have a long memory, you dog?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, smiled, approached Wang Pei''s ear and whispered.


    "You owe me, I always deserve some compensation."


    Hearing this, Wang Pei couldn''t help but look away secretly, but he cheated ye Xiaogu''s Heavenly Master charm that day. Wang Pei was also guilty, but he just closed his eyes and ignored it.


    ¡°......................................¡±


    Wang Pei''s acquiescence has more or less encouraged ye Xiaogu. Although he won''t really do anything, he didn''t take less advantage of the small price.


    Listening to Wang Pei''s repressed murmurs, bao''er on the other side could not help but frown although he closed his eyes. I wanted to wait until ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei had had enough.


    But I didn''t expect that the two people became more and more noisy. For a moment, they even had a growing posture.


    "Dog men and women!"


    Ye Xiaogu has made some progress. Bao''er was in a good mood today, but at the moment, he couldn''t help but scold in his heart.


    "Um ~..."


    With a depressed whisper, accompanied by a little trembling, ye Xiaogu was secretly proud for a moment. Unexpectedly, a great force came from behind. Seeing the sky spinning, ye Xiaogu felt numb in the back of his head and black in front of him.


    "Dong......"


    Wang Pei was startled by the dull sound. He looked back and said.


    "It''s your man. You just slap him like this. It''s really troublesome to fall all day."


    "Roll ~ wave hoof, you still have the face to say it''s my man? Sleep!"


    Bao''er saw Wang Pei''s face flushed and his eyes full of spring. For a moment, it was really a burst of fire for no reason. He went straight into the quilt, especially holding Wang Pei.


    Just leave ye Xiaogu lying under the bed, unconscious.


    ...........................................................................................................................................


    Su Shi, Yang Jia.


    While ye Xiaogu and bao''er''s two daughters are living happily these days, the Yang family, the chaotic center of the whole city, has not been calm for a moment.


    "Three groups, failed."


    "Four groups, failed."


    "Five groups, failed."


    ......................


    Yang family.


    Some bald Yang Feng listened to his subordinates'' return, his face was bloodless, and his heart was inevitably uneasy.


    Although Yang Feng is nominally Yang Long''s cousin, after killing Yang long, Yang Feng also temporarily replaced Yang Long''s position in the Yang family in Suzhou.


    Although Yang long and Yang Feng are cousins, they have been close brothers since they got along. In addition, Yang Feng is older, and Yang long has more care. Even this time, most of the actions of the Yang family are formulated together with Yang Feng.


    Yang Feng finally took the opportunity made by Ye Xiaogu to get rid of Yang long. Now it''s time to complete the plan and stabilize his position in one fell swoop.


    But at present, the result of this return caught Yang Feng unprepared.


    Taking the routine dinner of the Yang family as a guide, he killed more than 100 people related to Tianmen in one fell swoop, and hundreds of people were divided into 18 groups to remove the families who went to Tianmen in Suzhou.


    Starting from the Yang family dinner, according to the original plan, Tianmen''s influence in Suzhou city should be completely eliminated day and night, and some rebellious families will emerge.


    But now, instead of delaying for a long time, all the family forces to be eliminated have failed.


    At this point, Yang Feng thought of not how to justify the delay, but panic.


    "It is reasonable that even if there is resistance again, at least several families will be wiped out. There is no reason to fail all of them... Tianmen must have been prepared long ago. The Yang family is finished."


    After reading, Yang Feng subconsciously looked out of the window, but saw several figures.


    For a moment, Yang Feng''s face was earthy, but he even stopped breathing for half a beat.


    ..........................................


    Su Shi, bao''er''s old house.


    At the beginning of the morning, the light rain that lasted all night was much bigger, which vaguely meant that I didn''t stop.


    Some cold air seeped in from the window. Ye Xiaogu slowly opened his eyes and looked around. He wanted to get up. Unexpectedly, he lay on the ground all night. For a moment, he was really weak and weak, so he had to lie on the ground for a while.


    After a while, ye Xiaogu slowly got up and lay down beside the bed. It seemed to rest for a while, but seeing that bao''er was not in bed, there was only Wang Pei who slept foolishly and sweetly.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu''s heart was also hot.


    Straight into the quilt, ye Xiaogu''s cold body really startled Wang PEI for a moment.


    "Dog! Scared the hell out of me!"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and didn''t do anything. He just kissed Wang Pei, but he didn''t stop.


    "Woo ~..."


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and waited for ye Xiaogu song''s mouth to say impatiently.


    "The fox spirit of your family just went to make breakfast. I don''t know where such a heavy crooked mind came from early in the morning."


    "Is that a hint?"


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face was deeper. For a moment, he couldn''t help but go straight into the quilt. The warmth lingered. Ye Xiaogu was more excited.


    But he was not excited for long. Wang Pei kicked ye Xiaogu and whispered.


    "Your fox is smelling."


    Ye Xiaogu heard that the movement on Yan''s hand was slightly stiff, and subconsciously lay on Wang Pei.


    Bao''er stood in front of the bedroom with a spoon and looked at Wang peigai''s quilt. For a moment, he couldn''t help frowning. He really wanted to pull ye Xiaogu out and faint.


    "....... don''t go too far. If you really do something, how to clean you up after reading it."


    As soon as I read it, bao''er reluctantly let ye Xiaogu go.


    After all, this is better than sparse. Anyway, Wang Pei has a good time. Bao''er is not good at the moment. He really broke ye Xiaogu''s mind.


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, Wang Pei smiled at bao''er. With a pink face, bao''er raised the spoon in his hand, turned around and walked out.


    "Why don''t you move? Scared?"


    Seeing bao''er leaving, Wang Pei asked casually.


    Ye Xiaogu poked a head out of the quilt, pretended to think, approached Wang Pei''s ear and asked softly.


    "You say we try the back, isn''t it nothing? You don''t think it has any influence, and I also enjoy it."


    "Believe it or not, I killed you."


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, Wang Pei suddenly turned cold, and there was a sense of awe in his words.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at Wang Pei blankly. For a moment, he really didn''t react.


    "I hate disgusting things."


    It seems that ye Xiaogu is really frightened. Wang Pei explains it lightly.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he frowned for a moment. Instead of worrying about Wang Pei''s hobby, he thought of Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist.


    At the beginning, Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, silently gave ye Xiaogu a sword. Ye Xiaogu really remembered it. At present, seeing Wang Pei turn his face suddenly, ye Xiaogu was really afraid for a moment.


    After all, Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, is not very capable. Even if she gave ye Xiaogu a sword at the beginning, she can still be saved.


    But if Wang Pei is really angry, ye Xiaogu is afraid that there is no chance to save. Let alone if Wang Pei thinks of another idea, ye Xiaogu is afraid that he will really want to cry without tears.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu subconsciously thought of what Wang Pei said at the beginning.


    Although Wang Pei said that bao''er would cut off a part of Ye Xiaogu, on reflection, bao''er would not say such words


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu looked at the very gentle beauty who had been controlled by himself. For a moment, his heart was really cold.


    "What''s the matter? What are you looking at me for?"


    When Wang Pei saw ye Xiaogu''s startled and frightened appearance, he couldn''t help feeling funny for a moment.


    "..... nothing. You look so good. I was stunned for a moment."


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t dare to say it clearly. He turned his mouth secretly, and was really afraid for a moment.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s timid appearance, Wang Pei kept laughing for a moment.


    After a while, bao''er asked for breakfast, and ye Xiaogu was reluctantly relieved.


    Breakfast is millet porridge. There are no side dishes or other dishes. Three porcelain bowls are placed on the table, palm size, which is very in line with bao''er''s taste. It''s small and clever, but it''s not very suitable for eating millet porridge.


    Seeing the palm sized bowl, ye Xiaogu was silent for a moment.


    "What''s the matter? It''s like losing your soul. I made a concession this morning. Don''t pretend to make terms with me."


    Bao''er saw ye Xiaogu''s dejected appearance, but he also said something casually for a moment.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked at Wang Pei and saw Wang Pei smiling. For a moment, he had no reason. His heart was cold. Subconsciously, he ate with a bowl and went down. It was hot to death.


    After breakfast, ye xiaoguben came to find an excuse to avoid first. After all, when he thought of Wang Pei, he inexplicably thought of what she said. It was really bloody and terrible in front of him.


    Ye Xiaogu is also a little overwhelmed.


    "By the way, go to Yang''s house today."


    Boa sat on the sofa and said something casually.


    "Oh."


    Ye Xiaogu simply replied, turned and walked out. After taking a few steps, he still came back and asked bao''er.


    "What are you doing at Yang''s house?"


    "Kill people. Kill all the people of the Yang family, from the head to the servants."


    Bao''er said faintly, and his face was as plain as ever.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t react for a moment. He stayed at the door and didn''t know whether to say a few words or go out directly.


    "... what did you say?"


    After hesitating for a while, ye Xiaogu still asked, but bao''er didn''t answer. For a moment, ye Xiaogu seemed a little embarrassed.


    Although ye Xiaogu is used to listening to bao''er''s arrangement, he doesn''t resist blood color, but now bao''er says so, ye Xiaogu really hesitates for a moment.


    Seeing that the atmosphere between the two was dignified, Wang Pei, sitting on the sofa, got up and walked to Ye Xiao alone, whispering.


    "The Yang family hurt the boy of the Zhou family. Now Tianmen is calming down. It should be time to counter attack. Go to the Yang family and show your face."


    Wang Pei''s soft voice just fell, but bao''er said faintly.


    "Do you understand me?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and reached out to hold Wang Pei in his arms. He was more or less calm in his heart. Looking at bao''er, he couldn''t help retorting.


    "Unless the people of the Yang family come to the door, I won''t do it. I''m still a person, not a bloodthirsty animal."


    As soon as these words came out, Wang Pei and bao''er''s faces sank.


    Wang Pei slowly got away from ye Xiaogu''s arms and went straight away without looking back.


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t take a closer look at Wang Pei, but his eyes were black.


    "Dong..............."


    With a fierce foot, ye Xiaogu''s chest hurt, and the back of his head hit the ground heavily. Dizzy, he saw bao''er''s cold face, high-heeled shoes stepping on his chest, especially squatting down, close to Ye Xiao alone, and said faintly.


    "Then I''ll turn you into a bloodthirsty beast..."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly when he heard the speech. He held out his hand and took bao''er into his arms, frowning and saying.


    "Can you slow down?"


    "I''m not a prisoner, people also commit me. Don''t be so naive. Since you''re by my side, just be my dog."


    Bao''er''s face is indifferent, but he doesn''t see the slightest emotion. This pair of bright eyes also makes ye Xiaogu feel a little cold.


    Slowly close your eyes, ye Xiaogu sighed and kissed bao''er.


    Between the soft lips, there is less familiarity and more desire.


    "... give me a reward when you come back."


    In a word, ye Xiaogu slowly released bao''er, got up straight, opened the door and left.


    "Just kiss it?"


    After ye Xiaogu left, Wang peicai said something casually.


    "It''s early. It''s estimated that it will be noisy for a while tonight. You can enjoy it."


    Bao''er got up straight, patted the dust on her body, and said faintly.


    For a moment, Wang Pei nuzui didn''t say much.


    Outside the room, ye Xiaogu casually took out the box of cigarettes that had been on his body for a long time. He snapped his fingers. A fire rose slightly, and a cloud of smoke spread slowly, covering the tall and thin figure.

 Chapter 269

    Su Shi, Yang Jia.


    The continuous light rain has not stopped. Although it is daytime, it is a little more gloomy.


    From time to time, scattered pedestrians passed in front of the Yang family''s yard, but no one knew what was going on here.


    Although practitioners live in this city with ordinary people, there is a gap or irrelevant after all.


    A pair of black cloth shoes slowly stepped under the bus stop. A tall and thin man in Tang clothes slowly raised his head. His eyes were mostly indifferent, but he couldn''t see any emotion.


    The Yang family garden in the distance seems to be filled with some ethereal feeling in the rain and fog, just like the Jiangnan in March, which is a little more poetic.


    However, at present, there is no such relaxed leisure.


    Ye Xiaogu stood at the bus stop and looked at the Yang family garden in the distance. There were a lot of emotions in his heart, but more calm.


    Ye Xiaogu has no reason to kill. Although Yang long is arrogant, he almost killed ye Xiaogu. But Yang long is dead. The remaining members of the Yang family should not be punished.


    But... Many things don''t need any reason.


    With a light step, ye Xiaogu jumped up and broke into the Yang family''s garden the next second.


    The old cloister building is more antique now in the light rain, but the silence makes ye Xiaogu''s inexplicable corners of his mouth rise and show a trace of bitter smile.


    "I knew I didn''t speak so well. I only believed half a sentence. Unexpectedly, I couldn''t believe a word..."


    "Da ~..."


    "Da ~..."


    ....................


    The sound of hurried footsteps and raised long knives came from all directions.


    When going out, Wang Pei said in such a soft voice that Tianmen shot and asked ye Xiaogu to come and show his face. I didn''t expect this to be a little jet lag. At least for now, ye Xiaogu broke in and there were a dense group around, except those who didn''t wear white masks.


    Before the Yang family''s men came, ye Xiaogu took out the white mask from his pocket and put it on.


    Since ye Xiaogu didn''t come to show his face, he naturally had to find something to cover it. The white mask from Mu Tianxiong''s hand is really useful. Although I knew the material was special, I didn''t expect it to be waterproof in rainy days.


    Between these thoughts, ye Xiaogu seems to have found a great business opportunity.


    "Ding ~..."


    "Ding ~..."


    ....................


    The light rain kept on, and some raindrops made some noise on the long knife, some hurried, some solemn.


    "Bang!!!"


    The three or five breath seemed so long, but it seemed so short.


    Together with the thunder and light, an electric arc suddenly surged within a radius of ten meters, hitting all the black attendants who rushed out around.


    Without waiting for breath, ye Xiaogu moved Lei Guang and walked forward quickly. He had a series of fist shadows in his hand. He would die between his hands. He had a Adam''s apple and a face. His fist was bloody. He took Lei Guang and burst out countless blood colors in the drizzling yard.


    The blood color was mixed with the rain all over the ground. Dozens of Yang''s attendants in black fell to the ground, feeling a river of blood.


    The eyes under the mask can''t tell whether they are happy or sad, just indifferent.


    Walking forward, ye Xiaogu didn''t hesitate much. Although these servants of the Yang family have some force, they are not the Lord after all. Since the Yang family has taken the initiative, they must rely on it.


    In the small building in the distance, Yang long stood respectfully with his head down. Several people by the window were looking at the small courtyard in the distance.


    The distance is too far, even people can''t see clearly and can''t hear the cry, but ye Xiaogu''s breath is not blocked. It''s still easy to find.


    "Here comes..."


    "Shall I take care of him?"


    "... no, it''s not the time."


    ....................


    These people simply said a few words, and Yang long didn''t dare to look up.


    When he came back, several people in front of him had disappeared. Just when Yang long was stunned, ye Xiaogu in the distance was also wantonly killing the remnants of the Yang family.


    The capable men of the Yang family were divided into 18 groups and went to hang the 18 families who took refuge in Tianmen. Unexpectedly, all the hundreds of people were destroyed. For a moment, the whole Yang family was only empty shell.


    Some servants of the Yang family, who knew how to fight, faced ye Xiaogu, who had fully opened the acupoint and practiced in Taoism for a long time. For a moment, they didn''t even have the chance to scream.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled bitterly at what Wang Pei said at the beginning, but he vaguely understood Wang Pei''s meaning for a while.


    "Sure enough, just show your face?"


    "Bang........."


    A casual punch exploded the head of the attendant in front of him, and the eyes under the mask were like Gu Jing wubo.


    At this moment, ye Xiaogu didn''t even meet an opponent who could test his practice achievements. As Wang Pei said, he was just showing his face.


    Or... Just to see the blood.


    The Yang family''s garden was originally very large, with some winding corridors, but it was also very interesting. However, ye Xiaogu quickly walked over the wall and across the bridge, but he was also accessible all the way.


    The blood color all the way was endless. There was still no emotion in ye Xiaogu''s eyes.


    This feeling is not like killing people, but more like cooking and washing dishes. It is difficult to stir up a little waves in ye Xiaogu''s heart.


    The building in the distance gradually became clear. Ye Xiaogu casually shook off the blood on his hand and straightened the neckline of Tang clothes, which was more or less the end of today''s affair.


    Ye Xiaogu''s fist was very simple and rough just now. At present, his Tang suit is as bloody as blood. With the rain, blood drips down bit by bit, but the white mask is still as clean as before.


    "I didn''t expect it to be you."


    Ye Xiaogu walked slowly across the long bridge, but at the end of the bridge was a bald middle-aged man - Yang Feng.


    Under the mask, ye Xiaogu finally had some vitality in his eyes. After a simple look at Yang Feng, ye Xiaogu took off the white mask and said casually.


    "What''s unexpected? Haven''t I been jumping around here all the time?"


    Yang Feng smiled and said.


    "Can you let me go?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his head and looked at Yang Feng. The bald middle-aged man in front of him smiled. Although he was greasy, he inexplicably made ye Xiaogu feel friendly, perhaps because he thought of Lao Wang.


    "Bang!!!"


    Before I could finish, several tentacles suddenly sprang up under the long bridge and entangled ye Xiaogu with the rising water waves!


    "Zheng............"


    The long knife was in the air, and the blade gave a low sound because of its extremely fast passing.


    "Ding......"


    The long knife turned, but it was broken.


    Ye Xiaogu''s face was as usual. Yang Feng stood two steps behind ye Xiaogu, but his face was earthy. The tiger''s mouth split and his blood color was slightly visible, but he still held the broken knife.


    The blue thunder light wrapped by jinmang turned into a half man high thunder wall, which directly protected ye Xiaogu''s back heart.


    The thunder light wall was so strong that it broke Yang Feng''s weapon that had been with him for many years.


    "Body protection Zhenyuan?!"


    "Oh........."


    "Crackle............"


    The blue thunder light wrapped by jinmang suddenly exploded, and the fluctuating arc turned Yang Feng and the demon family called under the bridge into coke ash.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, subconsciously raised his head and looked at the sky. His face was more or less sad and sighed.


    "... how could I be so awesome B?!"


    ..............................................................................................................................


    After days of autumn rain, the temperature seems to have fallen sharply.


    BoA''s old house looks a little shabby in the light rain on the outskirts of the city.


    "Click......"


    When the door lock rang, bao''er on the sofa looked at the TV. Wang Pei got up and looked, whispering.


    "Back?"


    Ye Xiaogu came in naked and threw the white mask on the shoe cabinet. He also took a bag to pack the blood stained clothes and shoes outside the door and put them at the door.


    Wang Pei could not help but frown when he saw ye Xiaogu naked and so indifferent.


    Although bao''er has been vaccinated and knows that ye Xiaogu will not accept these things so easily, Wang Pei can''t help worrying about whether ye Xiaogu will be out of balance for a moment.


    For the demon family like bao''er and Wang Pei who have lived together for thousands of years, it may be natural to kill and seize treasure, but there will still be some pressure to let ye Xiaogu, a young man who usually crowded with buses to buy vegetables, do these things.


    Between his thoughts, Wang Pei couldn''t help walking to ye Xiaogu, holding ye Xiaogu directly and whispering.


    "It''s all right. Once born, twice cooked. The way of heaven is like this. The law of the jungle is the rule. You didn''t do anything wrong."


    Ye Xiaogu''s hand moves slowly. Looking at his little hand on his waist, he can''t help but secretly pick his eyebrow for a moment. Then he held Wang Pei directly and quickly walked into the bathroom.


    "Ah ~..."


    Wang Pei''s subconscious surprise screamed, but he also regarded ye Xiaogu as in a bad mood and didn''t struggle.


    On the contrary, bao''er sitting on the sofa looked back at ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu grinned secretly, but bao''er was blinded.


    Wang Pei is still kind-hearted. He is very gentle to ye Xiaogu, and he is afraid that ye Xiaogu will not see blood.


    But where did she know that ye Xiaogu saw a sea of knife mountain blood when he first opened his yin-yang eyes when he was a child.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to see the blood on his hands, but because he doesn''t want bao''er to use himself as a tool.


    If ye Xiaogu were really as fragile as Wang Pei thought, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu would have died in nanbozhao''s hands in the Longmen martial arts.


    No one is clean when people walk in the world.


    In the bathroom.


    The dense heat rises slowly. Ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei lie naked in the bathtub, but there are few words.


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to wipe some oil with Wang Pei''s compassion, but he had less desire for a moment with Wang Pei''s delicate body.


    Maybe he has been meditating in daozang for many years. At the moment, ye Xiaogu is not as reckless as he was at the beginning.


    "...... Why don''t you speak? Are you still angry?"


    After a long silence, ye Xiaogu came to ask bao''er about the Yang family. After all, ye Xiaogu was in the dark. Ye Xiaogu himself felt a little uncomfortable. Unexpectedly, Wang Peidao was very worried. He looked at ye Xiaogu and asked softly.


    Ye Xiaogu kisses Wang Pei lightly. His lips are fragrant and soft, which makes ye Xiaogu indulge.


    The water temperature in the bathtub is just good. Soaking in this water, ye Xiaogu hugs Wang Pei. It seems that he is really weak and boneless.


    "I''m very lost now, Peipei. Please comfort me with your body."


    Ye Xiaogu said it in a simple sentence. Wang Pei subconsciously frowned and looked at ye Xiaogu, but there was little laughter on ye Xiaogu''s face, but it was more white and heavy.


    Wang Pei was also a little tangled for a while, and asked subconsciously.


    "Are you lying to me?"


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech. Naturally, it is impossible to be honest at this time. At present, he just said faintly.


    "Well, I lied to you. Just let me hold it for a while."


    ¡°.................................¡±


    If ye Xiaogu swore at this time, Wang Pei was afraid that ye Xiaogu was joking, but it was ye Xiaogu''s indifferent tone that made Wang Pei more tangled for a moment and didn''t answer for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t think much. Anyway, he didn''t think much at the moment. It''s good to play on weekdays, but it''s just limited to playing.


    After all, although Wang Pei and bao''er are close to ye Xiaogu, they are not Ren Hanxiang. Ren Hanxiang has a desire for ye Xiaogu, and they have already made mistakes, so ye Xiaogu will not refuse.


    But if you and other women really want to do something, ye Xiaogu needs a little psychological preparation. If there is a next time, ye Xiaogu still hopes to have a wedding night and enjoy each other.


    As the saying goes, when love is strong, mandarin ducks accompany and two know each other.


    "... is it an ordinary power entanglement?"


    Lying in the bathtub with Wang Pei, ye Xiaogu doesn''t know too many details about the dispute. After all, bao''er doesn''t say, ye Xiaogu''s eyes are black.


    At present, ye Xiaoshan only knows that there is a contradiction between the Yang family and the Zhou family where Zhou Yuanchang lives. The Zhou family seems to have some power in Tianmen, so it has evolved into a contradiction between Tianmen and the Yang family.


    Although ye Xiaogu doesn''t know much about the strength comparison between Tianmen and the Yang family, he seems to feel that the Yang family is too weak.


    "Why do you want to fight even when you know you''re not the enemy? Overestimate your strength? Or is there another saying? What does bao''er want to do here? He just wants to push me out to show my face and become famous and experience?"


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu could not help but frown slightly for a moment. Too much incomprehension breeds too much uneasiness.


    This feeling is still uncomfortable for ye Xiaogu, a man eager to become bao''er.


    But... Soon, ye Xiaogu felt very comfortable.


    "Peipei? What are you doing?"


    Ye Xiaogu is going to think about what bao''er has done recently. Unexpectedly, he is a little warm under his body. Wang Pei''s small hand gently holds the majestic place.


    "Don''t you want me to comfort you?"


    Wang Pei didn''t look at ye Xiaogu either. The little face was crimson like a red apple, but the movement on his hand was also a little slow.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, but he couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth. He took Wang Pei''s hand away, especially hugged Wang PEI for a few minutes, and approached Wang Pei''s ear.


    "The little lady has a heart. I know you don''t want to. Just lie down with me for a while."


    As soon as he said this, Wang Pei could not help but feel warm in his heart. He wanted to hold ye Xiaogu for a good time to repay his affectionate words.


    "Hoo ~..."


    I felt the movement under me again. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help taking a breath for a moment. It''s really comfortable that I haven''t seen for a long time.


    So far, ye Xiaogu is a normal man. This time, he doesn''t dissuade much.


    Wang Pei''s little girl bothered several times. Ye Xiaogu forgot how to find bao''er for a moment. He only saw the jade beauty in his arms, but he was also slightly interested for a moment, but there was much joy between kneading.


    The dense heat in the bathroom is accompanied by the lingering caress of Ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei, but spring is also gradually rising, which is sweet and warm like the tide.


    In the living room, bao''er''s face is indifferent, between the white fingertips and empty points, but countless light spots appear in the living room, dotted with stars, which makes people dizzy.


    Bao''er believes that the light from his fingertips is the same as the dark green light on ye Xiaogu''s body!


    ..................................


    "Satisfied?"


    Wang Pei''s little face was crimson, lying on ye Xiaogu, asking for credit, and whispered.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, straightened Wang Pei''s scattered sideburns and smiled, but he didn''t answer.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s appearance, Wang Pei could not help frowning slightly for a moment, and said impatiently.


    "Not enough?"


    Seeing Wang Pei''s grievance, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help smiling for a moment, hugged Wang Pei and kissed him, whispering.


    "A hundred times, ten thousand times... Just stay with me all your life."


    "Bah ~"


    "Then my hands are so sour."


    Wang Pei spat lightly and subconsciously replied.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled more happily and whispered.


    "It''s all right. Just lie down later. I know you''re lazy."


    "Bah ~"


    Wang Pei understood at this time, and his face was more shy.


    Seeing that Wang Pei was so passionate, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but move secretly. He hugged Wang Pei and whispered in her ear.


    "Why don''t we get married? Let''s put on lanterns and lanterns. Isn''t it good to have a sweet wedding night? I tell you, I really have a very good double cultivation skill......"


    "Bah ~ bah ~ bah ~"


    "Don''t look at me now. Anyway, I won''t be with you. I don''t want to be one of your three wives and four concubines."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t finish a sentence, but Wang Pei directly interrupted, and there was still much determination between his words.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he just smiled and didn''t say much, but the greed in Wang Pei''s eyes didn''t decrease by half.


    Wang Pei naturally knows ye Xiaogu''s mind, but at present, ye Xiaogu''s Heavenly Master inheritance is taken away by bao''er and given to Ren Hanxiang. Wang Peidao won''t really dig away the remaining heart refining flame of Ye Xiaogu.


    If you want to reconcile the cold of ice Phoenix blood in your body, you can''t do without ye Xiaogu at present. What''s more, you have some good feelings for ye Xiaogu, but you''re still reluctant to contribute to ye Xiaogu''s arrogance.


    The two people embraced each other, but they were also peaceful and harmonious.

 Chapter 270

    Su Shi, bao''er''s old house.


    The night gradually rises, and unconsciously the light rain gradually stops.


    "Click............"


    When the door of the bathroom opened, ye Xiaogu came out first. He happened to see bao''er carrying a bowl of soup. For a moment, he was also very positive.


    Bao''er glanced at ye Xiaogu, but tilted his head, looked at Wang Pei with his head down after ye Xiaogu, and said casually.


    "What have you done? Why do you seem to have done something wrong?"


    When Wang Pei heard this, he didn''t answer. On the contrary, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth, winked at bao''er for a while, and said.


    "Nothing. Peipei is sensible and considerate of me."


    ¡°...............................¡±


    Bao''er frowned slightly when he heard the speech and looked at ye Xiaogu. However, Wang Pei didn''t answer. Bao''er didn''t say much. Just said with a cold face.


    "Don''t laugh with me. If you really dare to do anything, see how I deal with you."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu smiled, but it was inconvenient to answer.


    The table was full of leftovers from yesterday. Ye Xiaogu made a lot of nourishing medicinal meals for Ren Hanxiang. On the contrary, Wang Pei ate some. Bao''er and Ren Hanxiang didn''t move their chopsticks, and left a lot of them for a while.


    Although it''s hot again today, bao''er seems to have only tasted a few mouthfuls of lotus seed soup and didn''t eat anything else. Wang Pei doesn''t avoid meat and vegetables. He is very happy every time.


    "Eat more. I eat very little every time I see you. How can I have a baby without a healthy body?"


    Ye Xiaogu said casually, and he put a few large ribs in bao''er''s bowl.


    "I don''t like stewed spare ribs soup with cabbage. I like white gourd spare ribs soup..."


    Bao''er casually put the ribs in the bowl into Wang Pei''s bowl. As soon as he went, he didn''t see any emotion on his face. Ye xiaoguwu smiled awkwardly. On the contrary, Wang Pei didn''t care too much. He seemed to eat delicious one mouthful at a time.


    "Speaking of it, I haven''t seen you ask about the big and small children for so long. Has Mr. ye forgotten the little girls?"


    Ye xiaoguben just joked. Unexpectedly, bao''er seemed to think of something, but he said faintly.


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech. Although it took bao''er three or five days to return to Suzhou, there were no major events these days, but there were many minor events.


    Although ye Xiaogu still wanted to ask a few questions at the beginning, he thought that Lai bao''er should have settled down before he returned to Suzhou, so he never mentioned it.


    At present, bao''er suddenly mentioned the big and small children. Ye Xiaogu was really stunned for a moment, but said subconsciously.


    "I thought you came here after you settled down? You don''t just leave them in the first grade Curie?"


    ¡°.........................................¡±


    When bao''er heard the speech, he didn''t answer for a moment. He just looked cold and didn''t speak.


    Seeing that the atmosphere between ye Xiaogu and bao''er was wrong, Wang Peili coughed and said.


    "Cough ~..."


    "Your little girls have been sent to a place to study by bao''er. It''s no big deal. Don''t stare. It seems that bao''er is really ignorant."


    As soon as Wang Pei said this, bao''er said as if nothing had happened.


    "Leave him alone. He just tricked you into thinking when you went to bed."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he glanced helplessly and said.


    "Isn''t that what I explained?"


    "Go wash yourself first and come in with me."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t say a few words, but bao''er just put down his chopsticks and pulled ye Xiaogu up.


    Ye Xiaogu was really at a loss for a moment, and subconsciously said.


    "If you let me eat, I''ll have two mouthfuls of food..."


    "If you eat less, you will die?"


    The words were not finished, but bao''er looked at ye Xiaogu with a cold face and said faintly.


    Ye Xiaogu had to pull the corners of his mouth and smiled.


    After washing, Wang Peiwu bit his chopsticks and watched ye Xiaogu and bao''er walk into the bedroom. He tilted his head and poked his head. He seemed to be more curious.


    In the bedroom.


    Ye xiaoguben didn''t pack any serious clothes when he came. He just wrapped a bath towel. Instead, bao''er looked more capable in a women''s shirt and wide leg pants.


    "Take off your clothes?"


    Ye Xiaogu asked casually when he saw bao''er turn on the bedside lamp.


    Bao''er frowned slightly when he heard the speech and looked back at ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu had to smile for a moment.


    "Play jokes, don''t be serious."


    However, as soon as this sound fell, bao''er took off her high heels and directly untied the buttons of the women''s shirt. For a moment, it made ye Xiaogu''s subconscious Adam''s apple move, and he had many desires.


    The excitement in his heart didn''t spread much. Ye Xiaogu suddenly got excited and knelt on the ground fiercely. The sound of kneeling on both knees was also very dull.


    "I''m wrong. I just let Wang Pei touch it, and I didn''t do anything more... Really."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu felt his shoulder sink. Bao''er sat by the bed with his white jade legs on ye Xiaogu''s shoulder and said softly.


    "If I had known so, I shouldn''t have let you open this meat dish. If you were still the same as you were at the beginning."


    Bao''er is a big fox demon, with charming eyes and eyebrows. Ye Xiaogu seldom looks at each other on weekdays.


    At present, although ye Xiaogu lowered his head, his heart kept beating, and his blood was more open than that. But for bao''er, ye Xiaogu is really used to her careful thinking and doesn''t dare to do it for a moment.


    "I''m wrong, really. Baby, we have something to talk about. Can you stop it? I''m afraid."


    "..... what''s wrong with you?"


    Bao''er tilted his head and looked at ye Xiaogu. He didn''t dare to look up, and couldn''t see a face for a moment.


    "You asked me in. How do I know where I was wrong?"


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu really wanted to say it directly, but his strong desire for survival made ye Xiaogu carefully sort out the big and small things he did today.


    "Forget it, don''t kneel. You probably don''t have the heart to think about other things... Come on."


    Bao''er didn''t answer ye Xiaogu for a long time. He didn''t ask too many questions for a moment, and said a faint sentence.


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech. He swallowed his saliva subconsciously, especially when he was not very confident.


    "Now? Is it a little too sudden? I think I need some time to prepare..."


    "Dong......"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t finish this sentence, but bao''er just raised his foot and kicked it. Ye Xiaogu didn''t know how many times he fell in the past two days, but he didn''t faint this time.


    Ye Xiaogu was confused for a moment. Before he could wake up, he was pulled to bed by bao''er.


    Between embracing each other, ye Xiaogu saw bao''er''s eyebrows and eyes. For a moment, he was sober and asked softly.


    "What''s the matter? How did you play such a game today?"


    "What did you tell Wang Pei?"


    Bao''er looked at ye Xiaogu''s eyes and said faintly.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned and said subconsciously.


    "I didn''t say anything. It''s all harmless."


    "If it doesn''t hurt to put on lanterns and candles in your bridal chamber, it seems that your mind is really on how to cheat women."


    Bao''er said faintly, but ye Xiaogu was worried for a moment. He wanted to say something, but bao''er gently pressed ye Xiaogu''s mouth with his fingertips and said softly.


    "Do you remember when you said you wanted to marry me?"


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech.


    The covet for boa has been around since the beginning. However, the more people he has met and done, ye Xiaogu will inevitably forget.


    At the beginning of opening Yin and Yang eyes, ye Xiaogu met bao''er for the first time on the night of continuous light rain.


    The neon and yellow street lights are still there, but the beauty in my arms is rare and true.


    "..... didn''t you tempt me first? I was only fifteen or sixteen years old, and I didn''t quite understand."


    The heart reads a move, leaf small Gu says with a rogue face.


    Bao''er''s eyes flashed a trace of panic and eagerness, but the next moment his lips were warm.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. At the moment, ye Xiaogu is restless. He reaches out his hand and fumbles carelessly. He wants to rub bao''er into his body.


    Two entangled but also endless.


    Outside the door, Wang Pei took a bowl and turned his mouth. He looked disgusted and listened to the movement in the bedroom. In particular, he ate a mouthful of ribs and said he hated.


    "Call me wave hoof, and you shout louder than me..."


    ..............................................................................................................................


    Su Shi.


    On the night of light rain, although the rain stopped temporarily, it still remained cold.


    Not to mention that winter is coming.


    Near midnight, there were many fewer taxis on the street even on the night shift, which seemed inexplicably bleak for a while.


    A man came slowly to the corner in the distance, wearing a black evening dress, an old black coat, especially a high bowler hat and a black umbrella in his hand.


    Just this appearance is more like an old English gentleman.


    "Long time no see."


    A woman''s voice suddenly came from the quiet street. She heard it before anyone else.


    Silently, he frowned slightly, subconsciously looked back, but he didn''t see a figure.


    The voice is familiar, but it shouldn''t be her.


    A thought did not stop, silently turned his head, but subconsciously stepped back.


    At present, a woman in a long black dress slowly raised her head, but she appeared silently within ten steps.


    This distance, even if you really want to kill silence, may not be impossible.


    "How is that possible? Why are you..."


    In horror, the silence could not help but speak for a moment.


    "I heard that you are very close to Nanbo Zhao recently. Does he have eight inheritance? I want to meet him."


    The woman''s voice is still as soft as before, but the sudden body method, which represents the meaning, still makes silence a little shocked.


    Although silent wanted to run, but seeing the woman''s appearance, silent really hesitated for a moment. After hesitation, she still said.


    "....... it''s been a long time since I saw you. I was surprised to meet you. I do know nanbozhao, but I''m afraid our purpose is not particularly consistent with you."


    "He wants revenge, and I want to. This should be like-minded. Why is it inconsistent?"


    The woman said faintly. She couldn''t help picking her eyebrows when she heard the speech silently. She subconsciously looked at the woman, but she didn''t answer.


    After a long hesitation, they disappeared from the street.


    Su Shi, bao''er''s old house.


    Long time no see, but it''s hard to say the original heart.


    Ye Xiaogu almost forgot the sweet time with bao''er. These trivial accidents and the continuous emergence of people and things will dazzle people and make it difficult to see the people in the flowers


    "I really want to do something with you now, really."


    Ye Xiaogu kissed bao''er''s white and tender fragrant shoulder and said softly.


    Bao''er touched ye Xiaogu''s hair, smiled lightly, but didn''t answer.


    "No, looking at you, I can''t help thinking."


    Ye Xiaogu looked up at bao''er, and then bowed his head and kissed disorderly. He just wanted to do something.


    "I didn''t stop you. You can do whatever you want."


    Bao''er said with a smile, but a trace of cunning flashed in her bright eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu gave a reluctant kiss, which could be regarded as slowing down, and said a little seriously.


    "Let''s talk about it when we get married. Since it''s the most precious thing, we always need a special place and a special time as a memorial. Not to mention the lights and colors, the sound moves everywhere. Even in the wilderness, we have to choose good times and auspicious days to be worthy of you."


    When bao''er heard the speech, he couldn''t help raising ye Xiaogu''s face with both hands. His eyes were full of laughter and satisfaction, and he smiled softly.


    "Look at this sweet mouth. I didn''t say anything in love, but I was so careful that my liver trembled. I don''t know how many girls could be harmed."


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, but he couldn''t help jumping on bao''er for a moment. He kissed eagerly, but he didn''t need any words.


    "Click......"


    When they were hot, the door opened slowly. Wang Pei walked straight in without any embarrassment on his face.


    "Go on, don''t worry about me. It''s eleven or twelve o''clock now. I''ll just take some bed and have a sleep."


    Wang Pei really climbed into bed while talking. It seems that he completely ignored ye Xiaogu and bao''er.


    Ye Xiaogu was a little embarrassed for a moment. He subconsciously wanted to get up, but he didn''t move yet. Bao''er looked at Wang Pei and said softly.


    "Leave her alone, let''s go on."


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned, but bao''er didn''t let go. Just when ye Xiaogu hesitated, Wang Pei pulled his belt and said loudly.


    "Well, you fox, today I''m going to rob your man openly!"


    While talking, Wang Pei really squeezed in between them.


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned for a moment. On the contrary, the two women were very happy. Between their thoughts, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help laughing and holding the two women for a moment.


    ..........................................


    "Here we are."


    In the abandoned factory, he said silently and casually. For a moment, he couldn''t help looking back at the woman who followed him.


    "Your conditions are very difficult."


    The woman raised her mouth slightly, smiled and casually said a joke.


    In addition to the words, this place really looks a little shabby. The factory is empty except for a few large equipment that can''t be moved.


    But just after the light rain, there is a puddle in the East and a puddle in the West. It seems that even the colored steel tiles are in disrepair for a long time.


    "It''s funny. He has a great momentum when practicing. This place is just convenient."


    There is no embarrassment on the silent face. Although this place looks shabby, it is finally a place to find with Nanbo Zhao. It is somewhat emotional.


    Nanbo Zhao has silent expectations, revenge and strength, loneliness and despair, which are words that can''t help trembling silently.


    It''s full of dramatic tension. People can''t help themselves when they think of it.


    "Isn''t he there?"


    The woman didn''t continue to talk about this place with silent. Maybe she knew that silent would talk about her artistic concept, and then she was more or less paranoid and endless.


    "Maybe, although we are together, we will not interfere with each other''s freedom. He will go out for a stroll usually."


    Without a word, there was no tension and panic on his face.


    If you change a person, silence may inevitably lead to some panic. After all, it is agreed to come to Nanbo for advice, but there is no one there. It is still difficult to explain clearly.


    But seeing this woman, she was silent and calm. They were all familiar, and naturally there would not be too much suspicion.


    "What is this?"


    Silent and the woman didn''t wait long. Outside the gate of the factory, a man in a red Hoodie and loose sportswear came in. He was more heroic between his eyebrows and eyes. He looked very strong and full of strength and vitality.


    It was the Nanbo move that was silently taken away on the Longmen martial arts arena that day.


    Although he saw an outsider in his own place, he looked calm and silent. Nanbo didn''t think much about it for a moment. He just asked casually.


    "Hello, I''m here to invite you to join me."


    Silent wanted to extend her hand to introduce, but the woman took the initiative to say after turning around, and she didn''t bother silent.


    Seeing this woman, Nanbo Zhao flashed a different color in his plain eyes, but then he subconsciously frowned and said faintly.


    "Although I vaguely know what you want to do, I can''t kill him myself now, and I won''t bring a useless you. I can''t leave a useless person around me. I''m sorry."


    "àØ..............."


    Nanbo''s words fell. He didn''t wait to look at the woman''s reaction. The next moment, he felt a pain in his chest and flew out directly. For a moment, he flew more than ten meters away.


    Between this sound, the woman stood in place with a plain face, but she was silent and her teeth were sour.


    Only Nanbo Zhao, lying on the ground in the distance, casually wiped the blood color on the corners of his mouth, and a trace of unspeakable ecstasy flashed in his eyes.

 Chapter 271

    Su Shi, bao''er''s old house.


    It was just dawn, and the light and shadow at the beginning of the morning came in through the glass window.


    It seems that the sunny day I haven''t seen for a long time has also removed the moisture in these days, but it''s almost November. Although it''s sunny, it''s still a little cold.


    In the bedroom, ye Xiaogu slowly opened his eyes. He wanted to get up, but he couldn''t help shrinking back.


    Between this excitement, I was also sober.


    Although last night was emotional, it was still a rule. Even ye Xiaogu didn''t think about it. He slept with bao''er and Wang Pei early.


    At present, he suddenly woke up and felt the tenderness around him. For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, and there was some unspeakable intention in his eyes.


    He slowly retracted into the quilt, but before he started, ye Xiaogu was suddenly stunned. There was no light in the quilt, but between his hands, ye Xiaogu touched bao''er''s body, removed some tenderness, but touched something else behind bao''er.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu subconsciously touched it again.


    "Um ~..."


    With a whisper, bao''er was confused with his eyes and didn''t seem to wake up.


    "Is it BoA''s tail?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard this whisper, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to touch it for a moment. However, during this hesitation, bao''er seemed to wake up and kicked ye Xiaogu in the quilt for a while, together with the fox''s tail.


    "Ouch ~... Ouch ~..."


    Ye Xiaogu begged for mercy, hurriedly got out of the quilt and whispered with bao''er in his arms.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it a good time for newlyweds?"


    Bao''er frowned slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu and scolded.


    "Go away ~... Who let you touch my tail?"


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned, and then thought of something, but he approached bao''er''s ear and whispered.


    "It''s so sensitive there. You keep yelling as soon as I touch it."


    "Sensitive! Sensitive! I don''t make you serious! I told you to feel the energy of heaven and earth at the beginning of the morning and sunset every day. Haven''t you been there for a few days?"


    Ye xiaoguben came more ambiguous and approached bao''er''s ear to make fun. Unexpectedly, bao''er''s face was cold and pinched at ye Xiaogu''s waist.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu also shrank back, squeezing Wang Pei, who was sleeping soundly.


    "Have you had enough? Don''t sleep early in the morning! Get out if you don''t want to sleep!"


    Wang Pei endured. Unexpectedly, he was soon pushed out of bed by Ye Xiaogu. For a moment, he frowned and roared at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu''s interest in the attack spread cleanly. He only hated that he was too serious last night and didn''t take the opportunity to do anything.


    At present, I can only smile, clean up for a while, get up and go to the yard.


    There are no men''s clothes in bao''er''s wardrobe. Ye Xiaogu barely finds the black suit he used to wear. Tianmen''s standard clothes are still durable.


    Ye Xiaogu lingered for a long time and went to the yard. The sunrise had already passed. Seeing that no one was sunrise, ye Xiaogu really wanted to go back and continue to be bored with bao''er.


    But after thinking about it carefully, ye Xiaogu still gave up the idea. He didn''t say he didn''t want to, but vaguely felt some inexplicable palpitations.


    It''s like when it''s going to rain, it will inevitably be a little dull.


    Although ye Xiaogu didn''t know what would happen, he still felt uncomfortable.


    Between my thoughts, I also concentrated and felt the true yuan movement in the yuan body.


    He has been practicing in daozang for many years, most of which is used to run in acupoints. There is not much time for real practice.


    But even if there is not much, when ye Xiaogu looks at the yuan body, he can''t help but get excited when he looks at the Golden Blue Guanghua in the yuan body.


    The Yang Qi of heart refining flame was still spreading and fluctuating, but now it goes back and forth along the fourteen positive meridians in the element, but there are hidden rules.


    The thunder lead with Zhengyang thunder Gang seems to have refined a lot. With the pure Yang Qi power of refining heart flame, it seems that gold and blue interlace for a moment, which is quite spectacular.


    "....... why is there no real yuan?"


    Ye xiaoguben was still excited when he came, but he couldn''t help frowning a little after looking carefully for a while.


    In the context of the yuan body, although it seems that the Golden Blue Guanghua is constantly circulating, it is just a vain Qi force, but there is no real yuan at all.


    Yuan Guiyi looked serious and said that it had affected the array prohibition of daozang. For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth and smiled more or less mockingly.


    "I said, are you kidding? How can you absorb so many real yuan."


    In daozang, Yuan Guiyi frowned and looked at the gradually lax aura around him. When he was frowning, he also unconsciously sneezed.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know that all the auras absorbed in the Taoist collection were privately divided by bao''er and Wang Pei. Now ye Xiaogu has recovered, but he hasn''t left any.


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu also concentrated and calmed down. His hands overlapped and his Qi sank into the air sea of the elixir field. It was the first time he had absorbed Reiki for a long time.


    One Minute..........


    "I didn''t expect that there was so little aura. Compared with daozang, it''s really different. But I can only stick to it."


    Two minutes............


    "....... hold on, accumulate over time, and you can finally achieve great success."


    Three minutes


    "Hey ~... Forget it, let''s have breakfast first."


    In less than three minutes, ye Xiaogu also sighed, put away his posture and returned to the house with peace of mind.


    These three or five minutes, ye Xiaogu really thought it had been a long time. Unexpectedly, bao''er and Wang Pei didn''t get up as soon as they entered the house.


    Looking at the sun outside the window, it seemed that there was no change. For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but slightly raised his eyebrows, which was somewhat embarrassing in his heart.


    After all, a few minutes ago, I vowed to practice well for a while. Unexpectedly, I persisted for less than three minutes.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to practice. It''s that there is too little aura and the efficiency is too low."


    Taking care of himself, he made an excuse in his heart. Ye Xiaogu was really at ease for a moment.


    Originally, ye Xiaogu planned to see bao''er''s tail. After all, if this thing is so easy to use, it may have fun in the future.


    However, as soon as ye Xiaogu opened the bedroom door, bao''er immediately got up and looked at ye Xiaogu.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu had to smile, and then he asked more kindly.


    "Let me ask you, what would you like to eat in the morning?"


    "What do you eat? Get out and don''t drill here all day."


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face hasn''t dispersed yet, but bao''er said coldly.


    Last night''s love was sincere and sweet. I didn''t expect it to fade before one day. When ye Xiaogu saw this, he was crying again.


    But seeing that bao''er was so alert, ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to be presumptuous now, so he had to withdraw from the bedroom and really went into the kitchen to make breakfast.


    .....................................................................................................................................


    "Boom...................."


    The wind blades all over the sky faded slowly, and the color steel tiles on the top of the abandoned plant were pierced by the scattered wind blades.


    His anger dissipated slowly. Nanbo straightened his Hoodie and came out slowly.


    Due to the strength of the wind and rain in all directions, even some slightly hazy rain and fog have gathered. Nanbo''s move is heroic. At present, it seems more handsome in the slightly hazy rain and fog.


    "Pa Pa Pa......"


    "Sure enough, the momentum is amazing. Is this the wind and rain in all directions of one of the eight gates? Sure enough, it has some momentum."


    The woman clapped a few times. Although her words were boastful, she didn''t see any emotion on her face, and even didn''t hide her loss in her eyes.


    "... are you not satisfied?"


    Nanbo Zhao frowned slightly and asked subconsciously.


    "I''m really not satisfied. Although the wind and rain in all directions are strong, I really want to say that they are fighting for their explosive power. I''m afraid they still have congenital deficiencies with Zhengyang Leigang..... Your mood has affected the wind and rain in all directions. The past wind and rain in all directions should have been flexible and ethereal. Although it covers the world, it is the true meaning of the wind and rain in all directions."


    The woman said a simple sentence. After listening to Nanbo''s move, she looked at the woman''s eyes but was slightly confused and asked.


    "In fact, I always want to know that you should not have such power, and you don''t seem to know these things."


    The corner of the woman''s mouth was slightly raised and looked at Nanbo''s move. For a moment, she did not hide the murderous spirit and hatred in her eyes.


    "Aren''t you just an ordinary person in the past? On the occasion of the Revenge of killing your father and the hatred of exterminating the family, even if you are a fierce ghost, no one will let go as long as you find a chance..... And I seized that opportunity."


    Nanbo''s move was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He subconsciously looked at the woman. He wanted to ask a few more questions. The silence behind the woman waved his hand secretly. Nanbo''s move was silent for a moment.


    "Although you and I are of the same mind, people are old and young, and things are big and small. There must be a rule. In the future, I hope you can obey my arrangement and avenge here."


    Nanbo Zhao was silent for a while. The woman seemed to gradually ease her killing intention and anger, and said faintly.


    Nanbo Zhao frowned slightly when he heard the speech, and glanced impatiently. For a moment, he really wanted to refute a few words, but he waved his hand silently, but Nanbo Zhao was inconvenient to answer for a moment.


    "This place is not suitable for talking. Let me go."


    In a short sentence, the woman turned forward first. Nanbo Zhao frowned slightly, but she couldn''t help asking in a low voice for a moment.


    "What are you doing with your hand?"


    "Don''t ask any more. Let''s follow her first. You know each other. Let''s follow her for the time being."


    In the face of Nanbo Zhao''s question, he was silent but didn''t explain much. He took Nanbo Zhao and followed up.


    However, Nan Bozhao reluctantly looked at the woman in the distance. He just saw her back, but he also lightened a lot of emotions for a moment.


    Su city is not big. Originally, Nanbo Zhao and silent thought that the woman would take herself to where. Unexpectedly, the woman drove in the blink of an eye and took them to a place in Su city that is not particularly impressive, but no one knows.


    It''s almost noon. It''s sunny and the sun is rarely warm.


    Silent and Nanbo Zhao followed the woman out of the car and looked at the place in front of her. For a moment, they looked at each other and said nothing.


    ¡°.................................¡±


    Hesitated for a moment, or said in a silent whisper.


    "Are you?"


    The woman got off slowly and said casually.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m just resting here for a while."


    Nanbo Zhao slightly raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech and looked at the white walls and green tiles in the distance. After this seemingly ordinary wall, you can vaguely see some small buildings. Most of the pavilions are antique.


    Yang''s garden.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to meet other people and get familiar with them. I''ll arrange for you soon."


    The woman said a simple sentence, but she didn''t say much. She went straight into the Yang family, which made Nanbo recruit and silent, somewhat hesitant.


    "How about...? are you going?"


    Silently, he raised his black umbrella and patted Nanbo on his legs, whispering.


    Nanbo Zhao frowned slightly, looked at the back of the woman in the distance and said casually.


    "Come and see what happens?"


    While talking, Nanbo Zhao was going to take a step, but he silently put the black umbrella in front of Nanbo Zhao and said.


    "I''ve talked too much. The threshold is not high, but I''m afraid there''s some trouble when I step in and come out."


    Nanbo Zhao frowned slightly, subconsciously looked at the silent, vaguely seemed to feel silent and knew something, but the woman in the distance looked back at Nanbo Zhao before Nanbo Zhao asked.


    Between his eyes, Nanbo Zhao frowned slightly, but didn''t say much, and walked in at random.


    Silent for a moment, he secretly raised his eyebrows, but now it''s not a good place to talk.


    After all, the woman took the initiative to come to Nanbo to join the Nanbo recruitment meeting. Although she knows some secrets, it''s inconvenient to open this mouth right now.


    The three walked slowly into the door of the Yang family, but their backs soon disappeared.


    In the streets and alleys, it is as plain as old, with occasional bird songs.


    .................................


    BoA''s old house.


    The white porcelain spoon stirred in the bowl for a few times. On the table, ye Xiaogu pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled. Facing bao''er''s cold eyes, he still couldn''t resist.


    "Isn''t it not to your taste? I''ll make you something else?"


    Ye Xiaogu was almost convulsed with laughter. Bao''er still kept going. For a moment, ye Xiaogu could only speak helplessly.


    "Who allowed you to touch my tail?"


    In the stalemate, ye Xiaogu made a simple sentence, but let Bao Er say it angrily.


    "I touched it easily in the morning. What''s wrong with it?"


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. Subconsciously, he wanted to say so, but seeing that bao''er looked a little wrong, he could only lower his head and eat millet porridge. He didn''t dare to answer for a moment.


    "In their place, those who can touch their tails represent lovers who are accompanied by love. You are not qualified..."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer, but Wang Pei took a sour radish, smacked it, and said casually.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he couldn''t help looking up at bao''er and said righteously.


    "Shouldn''t I touch it? I touch it every day in the future. When I sleep together in the future, I still play with it!"


    "Pa..............."


    As soon as ye Xiaogu''s voice fell, bao''er took the bowl in front of him, smashed it according to ye Xiaogu, and angrily turned and walked into the bedroom.


    Ye Xiaogu barely dodged, but he didn''t hit it. For a moment, he planned to argue with bao''er.


    But listening to Wang Pei eat a mouthful of millet porridge, he said leisurely.


    "It''s sacred for them to touch their tails. It''s like a wedding ceremony. Will you take off your pants and do bad things when you get married?"


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech and looked at Wang Pei. For a moment, he couldn''t help feeling and frowned.


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "...... Are you angry with me?"


    Ye Xiaogu was a little impatient. Wang Pei put down the bowl, looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    Seeing Wang Pei''s indifferent appearance, ye Xiaogu subconsciously pulled out a smile, especially nodded and softly explained.


    "I''m just in a hurry... Peipei likes sour radishes? I''ll add some more for you."


    "Bah ~"


    "You like sour radishes. Your whole family likes sour radishes."


    Ye Xiaogu said casually. Unexpectedly, Wang Pei looked disgusted at ye Xiaogu, spat and scolded.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, and asked subconsciously.


    "Is your sour radish a curse?"


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu contemptuously, ate a few mouthfuls of millet porridge, threw down the bowl and said faintly.


    "Go and wash the dishes."


    Ye Xiaogu calmed down for a while, and then he thought again.


    "Aren''t you a jade? Is there a custom to say so?"


    "Pa...."


    Wang Pei took the bowl and smashed it on Ye Xiao''s body. He turned and walked into the bedroom.


    But let ye Xiaogu look at a loss.


    It took a lot of time to wash and brush. It was almost noon in the twinkling of an eye. Ye Xiaogu was going to sit on the sofa and have a rest. Unexpectedly, he saw bao''er sitting on the sofa with his bare hands holding his cheeks. I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    He walked to bao''er with light hands and feet. Ye Xiaogu held bao''er in his arms. Bao''er didn''t resist. It seems that his mood is relieved at last.


    "... I didn''t mean it."


    Ye Xiaogu holds bao''er and explains it softly.


    When bao''er heard the speech, he looked at ye Xiaogu, touched ye Xiaogu''s cheek and said faintly.


    "It''s all right. I''m too complacent."


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned for a moment. A trace of inexplicable emotion flashed in bao''er''s eyes, but he kissed ye Xiaogu lightly.


    Ye Xiaogu forgot everything else for a moment. He just kissed a few more with bao''er.


    For a moment, there were several teasing, some light words and laughter, but they were also happy.


    "Dog men and women ~"


    In the bedroom, Wang Pei lay down for a while. As soon as he turned around, he saw that bao''er was gone. Sure enough, he saw that the two people were tired of being together again. He scolded lightly, but he squeezed onto the sofa without showing weakness.

 Chapter 272

    Su Shi, bao''er''s old house.


    The night is getting up, and there is still some warm sun during the day. At the moment, it seems even colder.


    The light was still on in the room, which was more or less dispelling the chill.


    Bao''er Wu watched TV on the sofa. Wang Pei couldn''t help yawning. After waiting for a while, he finally couldn''t help walking straight to the door of the bathroom and asked impatiently.


    "Have you washed it yet? A big man dawdles..."


    Before the words were finished, ye Xiaogu opened the bathroom door naked and said with a smile.


    "Where am I old?"


    When Wang Pei saw ye Xiaogu, he was slightly stunned for a moment, but then he also reacted.


    Seeing Wang Pei''s shame and anger, ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand and took Wang Pei into his arms, laughing.


    "I asked you to wash it together, but you didn''t want to. Now you''re urging me. Are you in a hurry?"


    "Bah ~"


    "Get out when you''re ready."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu laughing so dirty, Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu with a disgusted face, pushed ye Xiaogu out and said casually.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and waited until the bathroom door was closed before he realized that he didn''t even take out a bath towel.


    However, when his mind turned, ye Xiaogu also went straight to the living room and pretended to be plain.


    "Baby, don''t you take a bath? Finish it early and go in and have a rest."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu walked to bao''er naked, especially for a while.


    Bao''er initially wanted to pretend to ignore it, but ye Xiaogu had to look at bao''er and smile. For a moment, bao''er couldn''t help but curl his mouth, impatiently picked up the melon seeds on the tea table, threw them on ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Is it annoying? You don''t feel sick?"


    Ye Xiaogu said with a positive face when he heard the speech.


    "Heaven and earth are created, and all things are primates. You should be proud. Baby, don''t be so restrained. You''re all at home. Let me see your pride!"


    "Pa............."


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, bao''er just picked up the fruit plate on the tea table and smashed it on ye Xiaogu.


    "Pick it up."


    Ye Xiaogu reluctantly avoided the fruit plate, and there was no time to take a breath. Unexpectedly, bao''er said a faint sentence.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the melon seeds all over the ground, but he couldn''t help looking at bao''er for a moment and said.


    "Baby, you don''t have a sadistic tendency, do you?"


    When bao''er heard the speech, he didn''t answer for a moment. He just got up straight. Although he was not as tall as ye Xiaogu, he could only bend over and pick up melon seeds.


    Ye Xiaogu picked up the melon seeds naked. Bao''er didn''t say much. They were very harmonious for a while.


    When Wang Pei came out after taking a bath, he saw ye Xiaogu pouting and picking up melon seeds very seriously. For a moment, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Rao shiye Xiaogu felt a little hot on his face for a moment.


    Seeing Wang Pei coming out, bao''er is about to get up. Ye Xiaogu hurriedly cleans up the ground and quickly walks to the bathroom to wash his hands.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s extremely positive appearance, bao''er couldn''t help but look at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "... don''t go too far."


    Ye xiaoguwen smiled, but didn''t say much. He hurried out of the bathroom. Wang Pei screamed again in the living room.


    The familiar daily life began to play again. The two beauties were accompanied. Ye Xiaogu more or less forgot himself.


    However, there is indeed a reason to indulge. After the collapse of the Yang family, it seems that it is much more peaceful.


    But bao''er doesn''t ask ye Xiaogu to go, and ye Xiaogu is also happy.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu faintly felt what bao''er seemed to be waiting for, perhaps the inducement of the Yang family''s sudden rebellion, or something else.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t think much about it. Anyway, bao''er will do whatever he asks. Vaguely, ye Xiaogu was also used to bao''er''s instructions.


    "...... Can you stop licking like a dog?"


    In the bedroom, Wang Pei frowned slightly and pushed ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu was eager to cross the border.


    Although it was not painful, Wang Pei didn''t want ye Xiaogu to toss about like this.


    Ye Xiaogu poked his head out of the quilt to see Wang Pei. For a while, he looked at Wang Pei seriously.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, but his eyes dodged more or less.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth slightly. He couldn''t help looking at Wang Pei and whispered.


    "Sure enough, it''s a rogue hoof..."


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, he frowned slightly and stared at ye Xiaogu.


    "Don''t call me that?"


    "Then why do you think so flustered?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised, especially close to Wang Pei''s ear.


    Wang Pei secretly pursed his lips, but he also pretended to have a hard airway.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Ye Xiaogu whispered when he heard the speech.


    "Seriously, I really have a very good double cultivation method. Would you like to try it?"


    "Bah ~"


    "I think you''re possessed. You''re calling for that pair of cultivation methods day by day. You don''t know what the hell is in your mind."


    Although Wang Pei''s words were still tough, ye Xiaogu vaguely heard a reason. For a moment, his heart, which was not very eager, was also hot.


    "I am bent on making progress. There are so few auras in the world, and it will not be effective to practice. If I use this double cultivation method, I will be very effective."


    "..... I don''t listen to your nonsense. Solid practice is ineffective. If you do these things with me, you can be effective?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s words were full of eagerness. Wang Pei hesitated for a moment, but he hesitated and refused.


    "Peipei, that''s what you don''t understand. This skill starts from the true yuan cycle of men and women. It is the so-called male anode and female cathode, but it also coincides with the avenue of yin and Yang in heaven and earth..... The so-called avenue of understanding heaven and earth needs to start from this small heaven and earth."


    Ye Xiaogu has been fooling Yun Guiyi for many years in daozang. At present, the old God is in between these words. Wang Pei is stunned. Although he has no words, his bright eyes also reveal too many emotions.


    Ye Xiaogu said, the smile on his face became more and more obvious, but the movement on his hand became more and more irregular, but he was more or less proud in his eyes.


    Wang Peiben has been suffering from Bingfeng''s blood, so he is also bent on seeking a solution. In addition, Wang Pei used to be a monster made of Lingyu. He has a pure heart, but he also has a heart to the Tao.


    Since the end of the legal era, Wang Pei has been unable to deal with his lack of aura. In the past, he often followed bao''er.


    At present, listening to ye Xiaogu''s blowing, he was really excited for a moment.


    The kneading on ye Xiaogu''s hand gradually became unruly. Wang Pei gradually recovered, frowned slightly, and hesitated according to ye Xiaogu''s mischievous hand.


    "Is it true that what you said is so magical? But I still don''t want to do these things with you. I hope to find one in the future..."


    Seeing Wang Pei''s hesitation, ye Xiaogu interrupted directly before he finished his sentence.


    "Forget it, since you don''t want to, I won''t force it. Anyway, this skill is available for ten or twenty years. Anyway, you can wait slowly. But this aura is becoming less and less, and I don''t know if it can last for twenty years?"


    At the beginning, ye Xiaogu''s words seemed to be light, but at the end, the wind turned. Although it was like talking to himself, Wang Pei could not help but slowly loosen ye Xiaogu''s hand, but acquiesced.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu tried his best to restrain the ecstasy and excitement in his heart. He was going to pretend to say a few words to finish up, and then do his business. Unexpectedly, it was bao''er''s voice at this time.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. What double cultivation method can benefit both sides without practice. What''s the name of that method?"


    While talking, bao''er changed her gauze skirt and went straight into the bedroom. It was looming and enchanting at any time.


    But as soon as ye Xiaogu saw bao''er, he knew it was going to be yellow. For a moment, he couldn''t hide his depression in his words, and said casually.


    "Pan Long Yu Feng formula......"


    "What?!"


    Ye Xiaogu''s words did not fall, but the two women exclaimed with one voice.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he couldn''t help but raise his mouth. He was very proud. Unexpectedly, he was kicked out of bed by Wang Pei.


    "Panlong Yufeng Jue is a skill created by the Taoist who was not crazy in the past. It is said that he created this skill by observing the intersection of Mo Jiao."


    Ye Xiaogu was lying on the ground. Before he could get up, he heard bao''er say something faintly.


    "Yes, as I know. Why are you so resistant?"


    Ye Xiaogu stood up with a puzzled face and looked at Wang Pei and bao''er.


    "Do you know that the dragon and Phoenix Jue has a boundless combination, regardless of years and years. It is said that although the Taoist priest who was not insane promoted several levels, there were no fewer than 10000 women who died because of the wasted use of this skill. Even the Taoist priest who was not insane was expelled from the Taoist school and became a self reliant blissful sect..... Do you also want to try the feeling of a hundred years of combination and specifically find this silly girl to make this meat sacrifice?"


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He subconsciously looked at Wang Pei. Wang Pei was also frightened, but he also subconsciously dodged.


    For a moment, the beautiful scenery of the full room dissipated, but it seemed deserted.


    "I don''t particularly understand..."


    "Don''t try if you don''t understand. There are thousands of skills in the world. There are many evil books. Although they can be completed quickly, the price is heavy and you can''t afford it."


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment. He still looked at Wang Pei and apologized softly. However, bao''er interrupted slightly before he finished saying this, especially taught a few words.


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked at Wang Pei, but he felt quite guilty for a moment. He was greedy for a moment and almost made a big mistake.


    "Honestly reflect."


    Bao''er said faintly, but he stretched out his hand and pulled Wang Peiyou out. Wang Peiyou also carried his pants and staggered out of the bedroom with bao''er.


    Ye Xiaogu was left alone with guilt.


    As soon as he walked out of the bedroom, Wang Pei suddenly smiled at bao''er, especially with an exaggerated mouth shape.


    When bao''er waved, he secretly banned the movement in the living room. Looking at Wang Pei''s happy appearance, he couldn''t help but curled his mouth and said.


    "Look at your virtue... I want to find a person with one heart. I don''t accept three wives and four concubines. It''s like playing."


    "Pan Long Yu Feng Jue! It''s said that Mo Jiao turns into a dragon and doesn''t become an immortal. If you hadn''t stopped me, I would have slept with him now."


    Bao''er didn''t seem to hide his disdain, but Wang Pei didn''t care. He covered his mouth and said with ecstasy.


    "..... suit yourself. Don''t regret it later."


    Seeing Wang Pei''s ecstasy, bao''er didn''t give much advice for a moment.


    Wang Pei subconsciously looked at bao''er when he heard the speech and said in doubt.


    "What will I regret?"


    "It''s easy to get it, and it''s easy to lose it. Give it to him now. I don''t know how many years he can remember you. Think for yourself."


    Bao''er said casually, waved away the prohibition of sound insulation and went straight back to the bedroom.


    Wang Pei walked slowly back to his bedroom. At first glance, he saw ye Xiaogu''s apologetic eyes.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, but Wang Pei''s heart knot was also untied in an instant.


    "I''ll practice this dragon and Phoenix formula with you!"


    "Eh? So suddenly?"


    ..................................................................................................................................


    Su Shi, Yang Jia.


    The night was dark, but several people in the room were not tired at all.


    The light was not bright. For a moment, it seemed that the atmosphere in the room was also gloomy.


    Nanbo Zhao and silent sat on the chair and looked at each other. Then they coughed silently and said.


    "Cough ~...... we understand the plan, but I don''t know how sure you think it is?"


    The woman heard the speech, but she didn''t see any emotion on her face, and said faintly.


    "Less than ten percent."


    As soon as these words were spoken, except for the silence and Nanbo move, even the rest of the people had their eyes moved. It was inevitable that they could not accept the answer.


    "I expected to be 30% sure. I didn''t expect you to be more pessimistic than me."


    Nanbo raised his mouth slightly, looked at the woman and smiled.


    "The core of the plan is the fox demon. If she takes the shot, there will be no chance. We need a bait big enough......"


    "With all due respect, your plan seems to ignore the existence of the ninth curse seal. If the fate is connected and there is mutual induction, no matter how big the bait is, she will spit it out."


    The woman just explained, but she couldn''t help but say her doubts.


    After all, on that day, at the dragon''s gate martial arts arena, ye Xiaogu didn''t fall down. It was clear that a less powerful Zhengyang Leigang had spelled out the storm in all directions of Nanbo''s move. The shock at that time and the name of the ninth curse were too profound.


    "I''ll do it myself. You''ll cover it at that time. As long as I can survive three breath time."


    Hearing the silent question, the woman said a faint sentence, but she didn''t explain anything. But the calm indifference between her words also makes it impossible for silence to question.


    The new Nanbo recruit and silent have no doubt. The others in the room are the helpers they used to find. There is no room for more explanation.


    "If there is no doubt, follow the plan."


    In short, the meeting ended, and the people in the room dispersed separately. Nanbo recruit and silent, but they didn''t stay much longer.


    After walking through the corridor, I went to the small building where I stayed. Silently, I raised my black umbrella, frowned and said.


    "Is it too risky?"


    Nanbo Zhao pushed open the wooden door and looked at the furnishings in the room at will. His face was calm.


    "According to her, nature is an adventure..."


    Nanbo Zhao said faintly, picked up a celadon bottle on the cabinet and asked casually.


    "Silent, do you think it''s true?"


    "How can you put a fake bottle in such a magnificent garden and luxurious small building of the Yang family?"


    Silent casually responded, but the words fell, but I couldn''t help looking at Nanbo''s move.


    As Nanbo Zhao said, the Yang family would not put such a fake bottle. The woman came to Nanbo Zhao and had a room of help. The plan was far-reaching, and the consideration must be far from as simple as what Nanbo Zhao saw.


    Since there is no need to worry about the plan, the only thing to worry about is the person who made the plan.


    There is no doubt about this woman, whether silent or Nanbo move.


    The two sides agree, but they can also be regarded as a friendly alliance.


    "..... the garden is not bad, integrating many feelings of garden art."


    Hesitated for a moment, but said a word casually, which broke the silence.


    Nanbo said casually with a smile when he heard the speech.


    "I''m worried about the artist''s comments."


    Silent, the corners of his mouth raised, but he didn''t push it off. Between these simple words, they seem to be relaxed and casual in the Yang garden.


    And the little building soaked in the night.


    With all the people in twos and threes gone, only the woman left was dressed in a long black dress and looked at the scenery outside the carved wood window at will.


    The Yang family''s garden is so big that you can''t even see the high-rise buildings in Suzhou from the window of this small building. It''s hard to avoid being in a trance when you only see the antique corridors and bridges.


    Looking at the scenery outside the wooden window for a long time, the woman turned slowly and turned off the light.


    The night was deep, and in a quiet building, with the light extinguished, there was a sudden scream.


    For a moment, it seemed inexplicably strange in the silent night.


    The silent and Nanbo strokes that were still chatting faintly heard the scream, but they also looked at each other for a moment.


    Nanbo Zhao was about to get up and check, but he held Nanbo Zhao down silently, took the purple clay pot on the table and said.


    "If there''s anything fake in this room, it''s only the purple clay pot. It''s not even an antique, but just a fashion."


    Nanbo Zhao was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He took the purple clay pot and drank it straight up. The mouth of the purple clay pot was not big. Nanbo Zhao didn''t quench his thirst for a long time.

 Chapter 273

    Su Shi, bao''er''s old house.


    The night is as old as yesterday.


    The lights in the bedroom are old and not very bright. It seems that there is still a little chill between the dim lights.


    But the people in the bedroom didn''t feel the cold at all. Instead, they felt dry and hot for a few minutes.


    "... isn''t that good?"


    The Adam''s Apple moved and hesitated. Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei in his arms and couldn''t help but say something for a moment.


    "Not very good. Don''t you let go?"


    Wang Pei blushed and murmured a reproach.


    "He knows that the dragon and Phoenix formula can''t be practiced. At present, if you throw yourself into such a embrace, it''s estimated that he''ll just take it as fun."


    Ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei stared at each other, but bao''er said something.


    Ye Xiaogu secretly pursed his lips when he heard the speech. For a moment, he really forgot that bao''er was still in bed.


    "Don''t listen to this fox fairy''s nonsense. She just doesn''t want you to find another woman. The dragon and Phoenix formula is not so terrible. It''s a feat not to be crazy and become an immortal in the past. It''s a feat to fly up with 3000 women''s dependents. Just practice with me."


    Wang Pei saw ye Xiaogu hesitating, but he was close for a moment, and softly explained.


    Bao''er couldn''t help but look at Wang Pei when he saw Wang Pei''s longing.


    Ye Xiaogu held Wang Pei in his arms, but he didn''t do much for a while. After all, bao''er and Wang Pei insisted on their own words, and ye Xiaogu couldn''t tell for a moment.


    From the aspect of pleasure alone, ye Xiaogu is naturally willing to take away Wang Pei''s most important things just for pleasure, but ye Xiaogu is not such a beast.


    At first, ye Xiaogu also made up his mind to practice Panlong Yufeng Jue with Wang Pei, and both of them achieved success.


    At present, the two women hold their own words, and ye Xiaogu can''t help thinking about one or two for a moment.


    Is it Wang Pei who believes that his little face is crimson and full of expectations and love? Or do you believe that there are many disdainful babies in one''s eyes?


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and thought carefully about Wang Pei''s look when bao''er taught him just now, but he was kicked out of bed and didn''t have time to see more. It seemed that bao''er had been talking all the time, and Wang Pei didn''t answer.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked at bao''er, but bao''er was also indifferent.


    "....... why don''t you sleep first. We''ll discuss it tomorrow?"


    Hesitated for a moment, ye Xiaogu kissed Wang Pei and said softly.


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu with a lost face. He looked at bao''er with hate and said.


    "It seems that you''ve trained well. This dog can''t be persuaded."


    Bao''er''s mouth was slightly raised. Looking at Wang Pei, he was more proud.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu didn''t think much. Although he subconsciously chose to believe bao''er, ye Xiaogu also thought of some reasons, but these things have to ask bao''er tomorrow to make a decision.


    But now it''s welfare time.


    Ye Xiaogu lay down with Wang Pei in his arms, but his movements became more and more presumptuous.


    Wang Pei didn''t practice the dragon and Phoenix formula with ye Xiaogu. He was angry with bao''er. At present, he was very cooperative, and he even shouted on purpose.


    I can''t wait to kick these two people out of bed. Turn off the light at once. It''s out of sight.


    When the light in the bedroom went dark, Wang Pei wanted to ask ye Xiaogu to stop and have a good sleep.


    Unexpectedly, the indulgence of these three or five minutes made ye Xiaogu more addicted. He got into the quilt and didn''t see it out.


    Wang Pei''s light sob for a moment became more and more passionate. He thought about the dragon and Phoenix formula, but gradually put down his guard.


    For a moment, when the dry firewood was about to burn, bao''er finally couldn''t help but lift the quilt and kicked ye Xiaogu.


    "... Dong ~"


    With a dull noise, ye Xiaogu didn''t know how many times he was kicked out of bed by bao''er. Although it was sudden this time, ye Xiaogu didn''t faint.


    Seeing that she was about to quietly climb back to bed, bao''er raised her foot and kicked it over, saying faintly.


    "Dog, I forgot what I said to you, didn''t I? Lie down on the ground for me tonight."


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He subconsciously wanted to speak, but bao''er''s little foot swayed in front of Ye Xiaogu, but he didn''t speak.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu really wanted to do something. He just thought about bao''er''s words, but he could only lie on the ground for a moment. It looks like a lot of grievances when you''re naked.


    Ye Xiaogu just lay on the ground. Although it was a little cold, not to mention refining heart flame, even ye Xiaogu''s own cultivation can almost ignore the cold on the ground. For a moment, ye Xiaogu really planned to sleep on the ground for a night.


    However, although ye Xiaogu planned to be more calm, after a while, he felt someone gently touching his back.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned. He subconsciously looked up and saw Wang Pei giggling at ye Xiaogu.


    Seeing Wang Pei''s smiling face like flowers, ye Xiaogu could not help but feel some desire.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu raise his head, Wang Pei pretended to get up and walked out of the bedroom.


    Ye Xiaogu secretly looked at bao''er lying on her side. It seemed that she had no movement. For a moment, she couldn''t help taking a long breath, got up and walked out of the bedroom.


    But there was only bao''er left in the bedroom.


    In the bathroom, Wang Pei had not yet stood, but ye Xiaogu suddenly rushed up. Wang Pei subconsciously shouted, but the two were also in love for several times and had a tendency to tangle.


    Ye Xiaogu hugged Wang Pei and kissed her white and tender pink neck, but his hands also stopped.


    Without bao''er watching, ye Xiaogu''s heart is like a runaway wild horse. He has been depressed for several times. At the moment, he really wants to gallop on Wang Pei.


    "Peipei, I think......"


    Between the scenes, ye Xiaogu whispered with Wang Pei in his arms.


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, he just smiled at ye Xiaogu and didn''t answer. Instead, the peach blossom spring also rippled in a pair of children''s bright eyes. For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help taking a breath secretly, as if he had been greatly encouraged.


    Between the hot water flowing in the bathtub, ye Xiaogu slowly lay down in the bathtub with Wang Pei in his arms. This light hand and light foot, extremely precious look made Wang Pei tremble slightly in his heart.


    Wang Pei had just wanted to practice the dragon and Phoenix formula with ye Xiaogu, but now he couldn''t help jumping in his heart when he looked at ye Xiaogu''s solemn manner.


    His face was also shy and unspeakable. For a moment, he was vaguely uneasy and frightened.


    But then ye Xiaogu came close to Wang Pei and kissed him intimately, but his hands were gradually irregular.


    There was a lingering spring in the bathroom.


    At the critical moment, ye Xiaogu broke off Wang Pei''s slender white legs and couldn''t help but move his Adam''s apple. When his blood was open, there was a great force behind him. The world was spinning in front of him and he was directly thrown out of the bathtub.


    ¡°.......................................¡±


    Speechless and choking, ye Xiaogu barely protected himself. For a moment, he really looked up to the sky and sighed.


    "Baby, can you stop interrupting me at this time every time? It hurts my body."


    "Give you a chance. You don''t know how to cherish it. Since you know how to hurt yourself, you should stop pestering with this wave of hooves at the beginning."


    While talking, bao''er wore a nightgown and went straight into the bathroom. Instead of looking at ye Xiaogu, he approached the bathtub and looked at Wang Pei, but frowned and didn''t say anything.


    Wang Pei''s little face was crimson. Seeing bao''er appear, he became more energetic for a moment and whispered to ye Xiaogu.


    "Little lover, we will be together. The old fox can''t tear us apart."


    Bao''er was in a bad mood. He climbed up when he saw Wang Pei give him a ladder. For a moment, he couldn''t help humming. He just hugged Wang Pei and walked out. When he came to ye Xiaogu, he slowed down and said faintly.


    "There''s no room for you in this room tonight. Go to the yard and guard the yard."


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, and said subconsciously.


    "Baby, do you really think I''m your dog?"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, bao''er looked at ye Xiaogu naturally, but without saying a word, he took Wang Pei out.


    Leave ye Xiaogu alone and tangle in secret.


    "Are you kidding? I can''t go to the hospital for a night even if I sleep on the sofa?"


    ......................................................................................................................................


    The night was deep and silent.


    The French window opened slowly. A tall and thin man wrapped in a bath towel hesitated, but he still stepped out.


    Together with the night wind, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help shivering.


    "Wow, is it so cold? If you sleep outside all night, you won''t have a cold."


    As soon as he thought about it, ye Xiaogu was going to turn back, but then he turned his mouth secretly.


    "Forget it. A man who is afraid of his wife is a good man. He can take a look at the scenery and cultivate his sentiment."


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu looked at the dark courtyard and raised his eyebrows for a moment.


    Although there was no scenery to see, ye Xiaogu was determined, but he also walked out slowly and sat on the wooden chair in the yard.


    There are many green plants in this small yard, but most of them have withered and yellow in late autumn, not to mention that there is no pattern in the middle of the night.


    The courtyard is not surrounded by a brick wall. It is only planted with many oleanders, but it is also common in the south. It has been planted for a long time. At present, it is lush and almost two meters high.


    Ye Xiaogu has a heart refining flame, and his cultivation is not bad. Now it''s not cold to lie on the wooden chair. He simply quarreled with Wang Pei in the middle of the night, and he will go in after a while.


    Thinking about Wang Pei''s figure and how to wipe off bao''er tomorrow morning, ye Xiaogu didn''t feel so bored for a moment.


    After a brief thought, ye Xiaogu was going to sleep.


    "Shua......"


    Outside the wall made of oleander, there was a faint sound. Although the sound was weak, it still seemed abrupt in the silent night.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned. For a moment, he didn''t think much, so he regarded it as a lost little beast.


    But with this idea, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help standing up for a moment.


    "This year, although it is a suburb of the city, it is really strange to see small animals."


    "Shua......"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu got up, a figure suddenly appeared after the oleander. It was not tall. It was probably just a child. He turned around and ran out.


    In the middle of the night, a child suddenly appeared. If someone else had changed, I was afraid that he would have collapsed on the ground. Only ye Xiaogu was well-informed. Seeing the child appear, he didn''t hesitate to catch up directly.


    The child was still trotting away at the beginning, but he accelerated when he saw ye Xiaogu chasing after him.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu''s acupoint was fully opened. Without the blessing of Zhengyang Leigang, those who practice a little could only reluctantly follow the child''s speed.


    Ye Xiaogu was more and more surprised. Unconsciously, he chased out a long way.


    ¡°......................................¡±


    As soon as the body slowed down, the child who had been running quickly stopped slowly, but he didn''t speak.


    Ye Xiaogu also stopped and looked around casually. Then he noticed that the child took himself straight to the outer suburbs.


    Now we have come to a wilderness ridge.


    Accustomed to high-rise buildings, ye Xiaogu was not afraid when he saw this wild mountain. However, he was surprised by his instinctive good deeds, and said casually for a moment.


    "What are you taking me here for?"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu started his old business. He helped these ghosts and Demons solve their problems, weeding at the grave, digging pits and piling walls.


    The child appeared around BoA''s house in the middle of the night. Ye Xiaogu could have thought he was just a lonely ghost.


    However, ye Xiaogu forgot..... His Yin and Yang eyes had already lost their magic power when he went down Maoshan to Nanshi.


    When ye Xiaogu was still casual, there was a sudden loud noise in his ear.


    "Boom......"


    In the flash, ye Xiaogu vaguely saw that the child was a little girl, and then several wind blades came behind him.


    "Oh........."


    Together with Lei Guang, ye Xiaogu subconsciously moved Lei Yin, but followed the little girl.


    Sure enough, the little girl rushed again and secretly released the wind blade. The person who stopped her had no time to hide her body and directly chased out.


    Jin mang was wrapped in the blue thunder light. Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and subconsciously looked at the little girl in the distance. Although he didn''t look back, he vaguely knew the identity of the person behind him.


    "It turned out that they were all old acquaintances... Squatting in the corner of my house in the middle of the night. Do you want to hear my wife''s voice or something?"


    Ye Xiaogu secretly attracted Lei Guang in his hand and looked at the little girl in red brocade in front of him, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sister Yao, your interest is a little abnormal. Do you want to come to my house and I''ll correct it for you myself?"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s identity, sister Yao didn''t continue to escape. Instead, she turned around and looked at ye Xiaogu indifferently.


    Seeing the little Keren made of powder and jade, ye Xiaogu''s face was not surprised, but cold and fierce.


    "I''ve returned my original life. I''m ashamed of you. I won''t kill you in this life, but I won''t let you kill me..."


    Ye Xiaogu said faintly, but the man behind him slowly opened his hood and looked at ye Xiaogu''s eyes. Although the hatred was strong, it was also very shallow.


    With silence, nanbozhao''s mind has also grown a lot.


    "I won''t kill you tonight. I just come to see you. Three days later, come to the Yang family. We have an account to settle."


    Sister Yao stood where she was and didn''t speak, but a woman''s voice came faintly.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t react to the sound for a moment. He just felt deja vu, but he frowned slightly when he saw the people coming out of the darkness.


    A long black dress, elegant, dignified and beautiful.


    Liu Shengyan, the eldest lady of the Liu family in Nanshi.


    Although he had guessed something vaguely, ye Xiaogu was still surprised when he saw Liu Shengyan, whom he had not seen for a long time.


    Long time no see, Liu Shengyan is more beautiful and elegant. Although it is on such a killing occasion, ye Xiaogu sees Liu Shengyan. His first thought is to make up with Liu Shengyan.


    "Bare............."


    Before he could finish reading, ye Xiaogu suddenly moved with thunder and light. After all, he was a step slower, leaving a shallow blood mark on his waist.


    I don''t know when a bald man appeared behind me. He was very young, about twenty years old, with a long black stick with gold grain in his hand.


    Seeing the blood stains on his waist, ye Xiaogu looked at the long stick on the bald man''s hand, and his face turned positive for a moment.


    The man who can use a long stick to make energy must be a little heavy.


    "Scattered people, Tong Liang. Mr. Ye has a good body method."


    Ye Xiaogu reluctantly dodged the stick, but the bald man was not angry and reported his name with a smile.


    Ye Xiaogu looked a little ugly, touched the blood on his waist and said casually.


    "I''m not bad. If I were good, I''d punch you in the head."


    When Tong Liang heard the speech, the corners of his mouth trembled slightly and hummed, but his eyes were also cold and fierce.


    "Is it really Zhengyang Leigang? This thing is rare for people to practice."


    In the darkness, another man''s voice came. A black cloth shoe was slowly down-to-earth. An old man in a green and black coat and gray hair held the reading glasses on the bridge of his nose and said faintly.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at the old man subconsciously, and said casually.


    "What''s your name, sir?"


    "How is Mr. Ye, Liang Shun?"


    The old man is very kind, but on this occasion, ye Xiaogu still doesn''t feel very good.


    Seeing these four or five people come out, ye Xiaogu''s heart is really hanging in the air, and there is no landing.


    "Wait a minute, don''t come out and introduce yourself, Miss Liu. What''s your trouble?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at a person who came out from time to time in the night. They were all people with names and surnames. For a moment, they were also empty in their heart. For fear of not seeing the sun tomorrow, they couldn''t help asking Liu Shengyan for a moment.


    Liu Shengyan smelled the speech, but his face was indifferent, but he didn''t see happiness or sadness. He just looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "Three days later, the Yang family. I believe you will come."


    When the words fell, Liu Shengyan turned and left first, and the rest of the people dispersed, which made ye Xiaogu seem a little confused.

 Chapter 274

    Su Shi, bao''er''s old house.


    Time passed quickly, and the night became a little shallow.


    When the sky turned white, a figure jumped into the small yard.


    "Shua............"


    The branches and leaves of oleander trembled gently. Ye Xiaogu raised his head and looked around. The sadness between his eyebrows had not been relieved.


    What happened when he returned to Nanshi was too flustered. Until now, ye Xiaogu thought of it and felt that he had no clue for a moment.


    At that time, Lao Wang disappeared and bao''er was not around. There was no help around ye Xiaogu. There was only an ignorant Bai Feifei. Although Wang Pei came to the door later, it was true to say that ye Xiaogu really seemed a little confused at that time.


    Although it was finally solved reluctantly, ye Xiaogu was also at a loss about Liu Dongsheng''s death.


    However, ye Xiaogu doesn''t quite understand why Liu Shengyan came to the door and even stayed with Nan Bozhao.


    As soon as he thought about it, ye Xiaogu thought that he had seen the steward Wang Li in the Liu family at the beginning, but he couldn''t help frowning a little.


    "....... did he blow the wind for Liu Shengyan?"


    At the beginning, the ocean international building in Liu''s family had two expatriates, Zhang Yan and Chen Fei, except for the external support. There should be only Wang Li and Liu Dongsheng in the ocean international building.


    Although Ye Xiaogu finally sought Lao Wang, he was stabbed two times by Wang Li. He was forced to go to the top floor and saw Liu Dongsheng introducing the essence of blood and finally he died. But if you really press Liu Dongsheng''s death on ye Xiaogu''s head, ye Xiaogu will not recognize it. After all, he is really just passing by.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu subconsciously thought of the array led by Liu Dongsheng, but he couldn''t help thinking of another place - Sandao club.


    For a moment, the dull daily seemed to rise suddenly, which made ye Xiaogu more or less unprepared.


    Apart from a little restlessness, ye Xiaogu is very upset at the moment. Unfortunately, he didn''t sleep Wang Pei last night.


    Now the chaos starts again. Ye Xiaogu has to hang his head on his waist again. He doesn''t know if he can see the future sun.


    At this point, ye Xiaogu is rare and feels a little melancholy.


    "Three days later, the Yang family... Seems to have to go."


    He whispered to himself. Ye Xiaogu was really helpless for a moment.


    Although he knew there was a misunderstanding, ye Xiaogu really didn''t do it this time. It''s normal for Nanbo to hate himself, but Liu Shengyan wanted to correct her anyway.


    At sunrise at the beginning of the morning, the sky is white with fish belly, and the sunrise in the East evokes the day.


    Ye Xiaogu looked back at the sunrise in the distance. For a moment, he was also absorbed and calm, and felt the purple spirit coming from the East.


    For a long time, ye Xiaogu slowly relieved his breath and turned into the house.


    Bao''er and Wang Pei didn''t seem to get up. Ye Xiaogu cooked breakfast, and bao''er came out yawning.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu sitting on the sofa in a daze, he asked casually for a moment.


    "Was it silly to sleep outside last night?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled reluctantly. Bao''er didn''t ask any more, so he went straight to the bathroom to wash.


    Ye Xiaogu was still in a daze at the beginning, but when he saw bao''er walking into the bathroom, he reacted and hurried into the bedroom.


    Wang Pei seems to be lazy. He has to sleep for a while every time. This is the best time to sleep.


    Confused, Wang Pei felt something pulling his leg. For a moment, he slowly opened his eyes. Seeing the scene in front of him, he subconsciously kicked out.


    Ye Xiaogu broke off Wang Pei''s white legs. At the moment, he quietly wanted to enter the last step.


    Wang Pei was so frightened that he kicked ye Xiaogu away, especially not enough. He picked up the pillow with his backhand and hit ye Xiaogu again. He said with a frightened face.


    "You dog scared me to death!"


    Ye Xiaogu was kicked by Wang Pei. He was a little confused for a moment, but he quickly reacted. He hurriedly pressed Wang Pei under him and said softly.


    "Come on, kiss, darling ~ let''s hurry up."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu really hugged Wang Pei and kissed him. It seemed that he was really going to do something.


    Wang Pei was already frightened by Ye Xiaogu. Seeing that he was so anxious, he didn''t have a good face for the moment. He pushed and bustled, but he didn''t follow, frowning and saying.


    "Don''t make trouble with me early in the morning. The dog ~ makes me can''t sleep now. It doesn''t let me sleep well early in the morning."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t explain much when he heard the speech. Liu Shengyan came to find ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu was also flustered at the moment. He was afraid that he would never see this wonderful person in front of him again.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu still pestering, Wang Pei pushed and bustled for a while, but he couldn''t stand ye Xiaogu''s temper and gradually let go of his hand.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu was like a fish in water. He looked at Wang Pei gratefully and was about to be presumptuous, but there was a slightly helpless voice in his ear.


    "Are you finished?"


    Bao''er wiped his hands with a towel and stood outside the bedroom.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help sighing when he heard the speech. He buried his head in Wang Pei''s chest and was about to cry.


    Wang Pei rubbed ye Xiaogu''s hair and said softly.


    "It''s okay ~ it''s okay ~ you can do it if you want. Anyway, we''ll be immortal and happy together and let the old fox continue to watch."


    When bao''er heard this, he frowned slightly, glanced at Wang Pei, and said faintly.


    "When I say that, if you really dare to do anything with this little wave hoof, get out of this house."


    When the words fell, bao''er didn''t look much and went straight out.


    Wang Peiyou also gently encouraged for a few minutes, but ye Xiaogu didn''t think about it for a moment.


    Just lying on Wang Pei''s chest, he hesitated and asked softly.


    "... shall I pinch it?"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu raised his head and looked at the pink and tender things in front of Wang Pei''s chest. There was no burning enthusiasm in his eyes, but he was more or less moved.


    Wang Pei intended to be angry with bao''er. Seeing ye Xiaogu put forward this shameful thing, he was slightly stunned for a moment.


    However, ye Xiaogu didn''t give Wang Pei much time to hesitate.


    Kneading N and kneading, especially licking Nong, it makes a noise for a while, but it looks very obsessed.


    But for a moment, Wang Pei couldn''t help whispering a few words. The red tide on his face darkened, but he didn''t stop ye Xiaogu.


    Listening to the murmurs from the bedroom, bao''er in the bathroom put down the towel, but his eyes were cold and fierce. He walked in front of the bedroom door, was calculating and walked straight in. When his mind turned, he also went straight to the sofa and sat down angrily.


    This night, ye Xiaogu felt exhausted, but bao''er was not much better.


    In fact, bao''er is also interested in ye Xiaogu''s Dragon and Phoenix formula, but when ye Xiaogu opens his mouth, he wants Wang Pei to practice the dragon and Phoenix formula with him. Bao''er was not happy at all, so he made up a remark to break ye Xiaogu''s mind.


    I had planned to explain it slowly in the future. At least I saw how his mind was. Unexpectedly, Wang Pei sounded extremely positive. Seeing these entanglements, the two were really flirting and could not be separated. Bao''er frowned slightly for a moment, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Although Ren Hanxiang was a part of bao''er''s plan at the beginning, even Wang Pei could be regarded as deliberately looking for it, bao''er felt inexplicably uncomfortable seeing ye Xiaogu and other women lingering like this.


    "Ye Xiaogu, come out."


    After hesitating for a while, bao''er still spoke faintly.


    The voice was light and shallow. Bao''er sat on the sofa and said this again. I don''t know if ye Xiaogu can hear this.


    Just as bao''er looked forward to it, ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to hear what bao''er said or feel the emotion.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu didn''t come out, bao''er was inexplicably lost for a moment.


    "What?"


    Before he could finish reading, ye Xiaogu was wrapped in a bath towel, wiped his mouth and walked out slowly.


    Bao''er was so happy that he was going to have a long relationship with ye Xiaogu, but he saw Wang Pei holding ye Xiaogu from behind, and looked at bao''er with his head tilted.


    Seeing the intimacy between the two, bao''er looked cold and hated.


    "Why don''t you go and make breakfast!"


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned. He subconsciously looked at the dishes and chopsticks arranged on the table and the breakfast already made. He also looked at bao''er, but he was speechless for a moment.


    ....................................................................................................................................


    Su city, near Yang''s house.


    A black suit, a tall and thin man who is not spiritual.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at Yang Jiayuan Zi in the distance. For a moment, he couldn''t help sighing.


    After breakfast, ye Xiaogu casually found an excuse to buy vegetables and ran out directly.


    Bao''er at home is like a cat with fried fur. He wants to eat ye Xiaogu. It is estimated that he is making trouble with Wang Pei. Ye Xiaogu is really looking for the right time to come out at the moment.


    Although it is said that he will come to Yang''s house three days later, is ye Xiaogu a man of rules.


    Since we all know that Liu Shengyan is in the Yang family, how can ye Xiaogu really wait for three days.


    ¡°......................................¡±


    However, having said that, seeing the seemingly calm garden, ye Xiaogu really didn''t have much courage to go in and have a look.


    In addition, sister Yao, Tong Liang and Liang Shun, who are silent and don''t know the depth, plus Liu Shengyan, who has some wrong breath... It''s just six dozen and one.


    Between the thoughts, ye xiaoguzi thought carefully, but he still had some advice. I didn''t do anything with Wang Peizhen in the morning. Maybe Ren Hanxiang can keep a seed in his stomach, but I don''t think there is much hope.


    After all, she came here to inherit the Heavenly Master, not to give birth to ye Xiaogu. She must have been prepared.


    The more ye Xiaogu thought about it, the more he felt something wrong. After thinking about it, he still felt that he should go back and do something with Wang Pei, at least stay for a while. The risk of this matter is a little big. Ye Xiaogu feels guilty.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu turn around and leave, I didn''t expect that a black cat came out under the bus stop sign, spitting out people''s words.


    "Yo ~ Mr. Ye, long time no see."


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned and subconsciously looked at the black cat.


    At first, I saw that the black cat didn''t care much about the dark mass. At the moment, it seems that the black cat is black all over, and even his eyes don''t look different. It looks very strange.


    "Silent?"


    Although he is not familiar with the sound, ye Xiaogu is still unforgettable because it is like a black cat in ink.


    In the past, ye Xiaogu had seen silent painting several times, and most of the animals he painted were dark as ink.


    "Exactly. Mr. Ye, is this?"


    Silent seemed to hide nothing. He admitted it and asked casually.


    When ye Xiaogu came to the Yang family, he was silently caught and questioned.


    "I want to see Liu Shengyan, but I''m a little counselled. There are many of you, and I really don''t dare to come."


    Silent was just asking at will, but ye Xiaogu didn''t mean to see the outside world at all. He opened his mouth directly and didn''t mean to regard silence as an outsider at all.


    The silent black cat was a little stunned. He looked up at ye Xiaogu and smiled after a while.


    "It''s really Mr. Ye. It''s really pleasant. Mr. Ye, are you going to leave?"


    "I''m really a little flustered. I''ll go back and think about it again."


    Ye Xiaogu said casually and was about to leave with a step.


    Although the black cat stopped in front of him, he was only a black cat after all. Ye Xiaogu didn''t take it seriously.


    "Mr. Ye, wait a minute. If Mr. Ye really wants to see Miss Liu, I can do you a little favor."


    "Oh? Why?"


    The black cat painted silently saw ye Xiaogu going, but he jumped directly in front of Ye Xiaogu, stopped ye Xiaogu and said.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned and asked casually.


    "Nanbo Zhao is a person I admire very much. I don''t want him to end his life hastily because of Miss Liu''s impulse."


    The silent black cat said.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly when he heard the speech. For a moment, he couldn''t help asking.


    "Liu Shengyan really wants me to die? Isn''t it so extreme? Look, Nanbo recruit is also dead, Dad. Isn''t he living well?"


    As soon as he said this, all the silent brewing emotions faded for a moment. He even wanted to press ye Xiaogu personally and let Nanbo recruit a knife to cheer him up.


    However, when he was silent, he didn''t notice the cold color in ye Xiaogu''s eyes.


    Liu Shengyan appeared so suddenly. Since these people came with a knife to shine on ye Xiaogu''s head, ye Xiaogu naturally could not be so careless about silence as at the beginning.


    At present, although this is a casual joke, the next silent response is also one of the key points that ye Xiaogu can deliberate.


    "This afternoon, I will take Nanbo to leave. At that time, there will only be people left in the Yang family with Miss Liu. That''s your only chance."


    In a word, the black cat drawn silently was directly distracted after saying this, but he didn''t give ye Xiaogu extra time to figure it out.


    Without the expression of emotion, ye Xiaogu''s plan naturally fell empty.


    But when he said this silently, there were only two key points. He would leave temporarily with Nanbo Zhao and ask ye Xiaogu to forcibly break into Yang''s house in the afternoon.


    "Forget it, have lunch."


    After hesitating for a while, ye Xiaogu stood and thought for a while. He still planned to eat something first.


    Ye Xiaogu orders a double cooked pork covered rice. After eating the unorthodox fat sausage noodles last time, ye Xiaogu has no hope for the fat sausage noodles in Suzhou.


    Just as ye Xiaogu was holding the cooked pork to cover the meal, a man wearing a bowler hat and leaning on a black umbrella walked slowly out of the back door of the Yang family. It was the former Minister of the Liu family - silent.


    "The time is just right. Although it''s a little sudden, it should be the only way to do it."


    Silently looking at the person behind the door, he said. The person behind the door hesitated, but he also walked out slowly. A red Hoodie and a wide hood covered his face. It should be Nanbo move.


    Nanbo didn''t answer after he recruited, so he bowed his head and walked slowly away from the Yang family.


    .................................


    In front of the front door of the Yang family, ye Xiaogu wiped his mouth with a napkin and swaggered into the door of the Yang family.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t worry this time. He walked slowly along the corridor, especially looking up at the sky.


    When I walked out of the door at the beginning, I felt that the blue sky and white clouds in the sky were particularly clear. At the moment, it seemed that I was not quite right.


    "Is it going to rain again?"


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu whispered a sentence. He felt unlucky. When he was about to leave, a person came out of the corridor in the distance.


    The long black wood grain gold stick dragged to the ground without any sound and weight.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at Tong Liang who came out. For a moment, he couldn''t help but pie his mouth and said casually.


    "Liu Shengyan, the girl doesn''t have much power now. What conditions did she give you?"


    Tong Liang smiled inexplicably, but he didn''t answer.


    "Bang............."


    The stick shadow was a flash of reply.


    With a tentative blow, ye Xiaogu moved the thunder and dodged. The long black wood grain gold stick fell to the ground, and the blue stone floor tile suddenly cracked. The power of one stick also made people smack.


    Without words, Jin mang wrapped the blue thunder light, and ye Xiaogu suddenly led the thunder light to shine on the ground!


    "Bang............."


    The gathered thunder suddenly exploded, and for a moment the whole corridor was shrouded in a blue arc.


    However, ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to be happy and even stunned.


    The black wood grain gold long staff turned around in Tong Liang''s hand, and the inspired Qi showed its aura.


    The little doubt that has been entangled in ye Xiaogu''s heart has been solved - this black wood grain gold long staff is like a magic weapon similar to Xu Xiaoman''s copper coin sword.


    Lei Guangfei, led by the Zhengyang Lei gang of Baishi bailing, did not hurt Tong Liang, and even vaguely moved with the long black wood grain gold stick in Tong Liang''s hand.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu was at a loss.


    "All thunder methods in the world lead to wind and fire, and I specialize in the skill of wood water and two spirits. I have a small reputation and am dedicated to restraining Mr. Ye''s thunder method."


    When the black wood grain gold long staff was waved at will, the undulating arc on the ground dissipated, but the smile on Tong Liang''s face was in sharp contrast to ye Xiaogu''s consternation for a moment.

 Chapter 275

    Su Shi, Yang Jiayuan Zi.


    It was fine at the beginning, but the rain in the South was continuous for at least half a month as soon as it started. At the moment, the sky seems to be a little cloudy, more or less gloomy.


    The golden awn is wrapped in the blue thunder light, and the long black wood grain gold stick is constantly waving. For a moment, the sound on the cloister is continuous, and the two figures are constantly moving, fighting, and countless dust is raised between the induced Qi impact.


    "Oh........."


    "Boom......"


    ............................


    Although ye Xiaogu tries his best to break through Tong Liang''s long staff, Zhengyang Leigang is restrained by Tong Liang. With his body method and strength, ye Xiaogu has no advantage.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu faintly felt helpless.


    Ye Xiao was alone. He had planned to see Tong Liang''s moves and make a decision. Unexpectedly, Tong Liang gently raised his long staff, raised his mouth slightly, smiled and said.


    "Mr. Ye is finished?"


    Seeing Tong Liang''s smile, ye Xiaogu could not help but frown slightly for a moment. He had a faint sense of foreboding in his heart and hurried to say.


    "Take me again!"


    A word fell, and a trace of confidence and calm flashed in Tong Liang''s eyes. The horizontal stick stopped, but he didn''t speak.


    In fact, between ye Xiaogu''s three or two moves, Tong Liang has never taken the initiative. It seems that he is really arrogant and somewhat arrogant.


    Ye Xiaogu also has a good face for Tong Liang. These three moves have little effect. Don''t say, his fists are scattered and his feet are loose. At a glance, he can see that he is just a layman who knows three axes, which makes Tong Liang more despised for a moment.


    Clenching his fist, ye Xiaogu slightly pressed down his body, compacted his legs, slowly accumulated strength, and even looked more dignified.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu like this, Tong Liang''s smile became more and more prosperous, and the disdain in his eyes became more and more obvious.


    "Bang............"


    The blue thunder light wrapped by jinmang suddenly moved, and ye Xiaogu suddenly made a force at his feet, but rushed directly out of the corridor!


    The sneer on Tong Liang''s face had not dispersed, but his eyes were somewhat stunned.


    "He wants to run?!"


    Tong Liang has never seen anyone play well in the past years, but he turned around and ran away in the twinkling of an eye.


    That is, in Tongliang''s consternation, ye Xiaogu frowned tightly, led Lei Guang to step on the white stone railing and jump up.


    "I''m kidding. I can''t beat you. I can''t run yet..."


    "Bang............"


    Before he could finish reading, ye Xiaogu suddenly raised a wall in front of him, blocking his way.


    Dodge? Strong outburst?


    In the corner of his eye, several green vines suddenly sprang up on the ground. For a moment, ye Xiaogu had no choice.


    "Spell it!"


    Together with Lei Guang, ye Xiaogu suddenly rushed to the wall and wanted to break the barrier.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s choice, Tong Liang in the corridor couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth and show a smile of disdain for a moment.


    "Naive......"


    "Bang............."


    With the fist strength together, ye Xiao was alone and did not slow down. According to the earth wall mat wrapped in thunder, it was a fist!


    With a loud noise, the wall cracked with some dust, but it was only cracked!


    Some green vines can be seen around the wall. With ye Xiaogu''s fist, he broke most of the wall, but he still can''t punch through the vines.


    Seeing the green vines winding around it, ye Xiaogu turned white and stepped back, but it was too late.


    Between the lightning and flint, the green vines wrapped in the earth wall burst up in an instant, and the green vines rising on the ground also welcomed them.


    For a moment, he was attacked from behind. Before ye Xiaogu could breathe, Tong Liang rushed up from behind!


    Unspeakable despair. Although he had expected for a long time, the first person he met was beaten as soon as he entered the door. Ye Xiaogu was really desperate for a moment.


    Tong Liang waved a long black wood grain gold stick, which was shining on ye Xiaogu''s back.


    "Die!"


    Despair must be despair, but it may not be hopeless


    "Bang........."


    The long black wood grain gold staff was suddenly compacted, making a dull noise for a moment.


    So far, Tong Liangcai finally produced a stick, but it was only this stick. The disdain and contempt of Tong Liang''s mouth disappeared.


    The thunder light wrapped by Jin mang blocked ye Xiaogu''s back. It was not very big. It was about half a person tall, like a wall made of thunder light.


    "True element protector?!"


    With the consternation of Tong Liang, ye Xiaogu suddenly turned around and didn''t have time to punch. A whip leg hit Tong Liang''s head!


    "Bang............"


    With one move, Tong Liang''s bald head didn''t explode, but at least he was dizzy. Taking advantage of the situation, ye Xiaogu rushed up and punched Tong Liang on the chin.


    Sweeping Lei Guang, Tong Liang couldn''t stabilize his body and fell directly to the ground. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead.


    Ye Xiaogu jumped to the ground and didn''t look closely, just Lang''s voice.


    "I offend you. I''ll have a chance to invite you to dinner in the future."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu didn''t look much. He walked lightly and ran away directly.


    Although there are some risks, after all, since the people here are all from Liu Shengyan, they must be the people who want ye Xiaogu to die.


    In the game of life and death, it is not clear whether ye Xiaogu''s kindness to Tong Liang will be exchanged for Tong Liang''s bite.


    However, at present, ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to kill people. Although it''s not difficult to rush up and mend a knife, it''s almost enough for ye Xiaogu.


    Although Tong Liangchu was tempted, he was also very regular. Ye Xiaogu attacked again and again, but he just couldn''t defend it. Even ye Xiaogu had to ask for a move at last, and he didn''t do it suddenly.


    People who behave like this shouldn''t be killed.


    In his mind, although ye Xiaogu is full of truth, the real reason is that he has seen blood on his fist. It is estimated that the punch just hit Tong Liang on the chin has been hard enough for Tong Liang for a long time.


    At present, ye Xiaogu doesn''t come to the life and death situation, but makes it clear with Liu Shengyan, at least it''s impossible to leave room everywhere.


    Step lightly, ye Xiaogu runs quickly on the wall, but he doesn''t walk for a long time.


    On the corridor bridge in the distance, an old man in a green and black coat and gray hair held the reading glasses on the bridge of his nose and said.


    "Here comes the guest."


    Between the words, a girl in Royal dress lying on the side of the red paint carved fence, but also unconsciously frowned, turned and looked at the distance.


    The blue thunder light wrapped by Jin mang rose from his right arm and covered most of his body. Ye Xiaogu rubbed his hands in a black suit and stood directly in front of them.


    "Can you discuss it? I just want to see Liu Shengyan. Can you..."


    "No!"


    Ye Xiaogu hasn''t finished this sentence yet, but elder sister Yao said firmly.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. Then he glanced impatiently and said casually.


    "Wife, stop it. Now I''m asking the old man."


    Hearing this, Chen Yao subconsciously rushed up to kick ye Xiaogu, but Liang Shun stretched out his hand to stop him, raised his mouth slightly, smiled kindly and said.


    "Mr. Ye seems to have forgotten a very important thing..."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly when he heard the speech, and there was a faint foreboding in his heart.


    "Oh........."


    The black wood grain gold long stick suddenly fell to the ground. A bald man jumped to the ground, spit a mouthful of blood foam, looked at ye Xiaogu''s back and said.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you for keeping your hand, but I recognize this kindness. Sandao club doesn''t seem to allow me to let you go."


    As soon as these words came out, ye Xiaogu was a little calm.


    Sure enough, is it Sandao? Although in Nanshi that day, Liu Dongsheng did let most of the Liu family withdraw first, I''m afraid it''s still difficult for Liu Shengyan, who has no strength to bind the chicken, to control the people in this circle and restore some momentum.


    Strength is always the premise of speaking.


    Ye Xiaogu had some doubts at the beginning. Tong Liang and Liang Shun seemed to be a little stronger than Nanbo Zhao. How could they be recruited by Liu Shengyan.


    Nanbo Zhao and Liu Shengyan are more or less classmates of Nanshi University. In addition, they all have enemies with ye Xiaogu. It is not difficult for Liu Shengyan to persuade Nanbo Zhao to join.


    But at present, it''s strange how Liu Shengyan could easily attract such two obvious heavyweights as Tong Liang and Liang Shun.


    It was really the same as ye Xiaogu''s guess. Sure enough, Sandao would instigate it behind the scenes.


    Although a doubt is solved, at present, it is not just solved.


    Liang Shun and Chen Yao are in front, and Tong Liang holds a long black wood grain gold stick behind. There is no other way out on the corridor bridge.


    "Mr. Ye, are you ready?"


    Liang Shun looked at ye Xiaogu, held his eyes on the bridge of his nose and said.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Seeing that the atmosphere was getting more and more tense, he waved his hand and said in a hurry.


    "I''ll just say one more... Sister Yao, you said you would warm my bed to be my personal servant girl?"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s panic, Liang Shun and Tong Liang thought ye Xiaogu was going to say something. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu didn''t forget to laugh with Chen Yao at this critical moment.


    Chen Yao was threatened by the sabre club and planned to kill ye Xiaogu directly. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu mentioned the old thing in his urgent voice.


    For a moment, Chen Yao also forbeared, frowned and took the lead.


    Without words, boxing is an answer.


    Seeing Chen Yao''s hand, ye xiaoguben''s heart is half cold, but now it''s completely cold.


    Ye Xiaogu is naturally not a good idea. He has to laugh at this time.


    Just a dozen three, ye Xiaogu really didn''t know the bottom. He also wondered if he could rely on his face to call back his sincere feelings.


    At present, ye Xiaogu really can''t eat on his face.


    "Bang............"


    Chen Yao took the lead, and ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to neglect it. After all, Chen Yao also hung ye Xiaogu in Nanshi.


    Jin mang was wrapped around Lei Guang. Ye Xiaogu suddenly moved. He saw a flaw in Chen Yao''s actions. When he was about to make a move, there was a strong wind behind him.


    "Oh........."


    The black wood grain gold long staff fell to the ground, and Tong Liang joined the war.


    Two to one.


    "Yi............."


    Ye Xiaogu barely dodges Tong Liang''s strike, but a blood stain suddenly appears on his shoulder.


    He frowned slightly. Ye Xiaogu didn''t look at the wound, but looked at Liang Shun in the distance.


    The gray haired old man habitually held his glasses, but a smile also appeared at the corners of his mouth, but three copper coins were suspended beside him.


    "........ Is it similar to the sword technique?"


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu vaguely distinguishes the means of the two, but


    Together with the fist shadow, Chen Yao, the little girl, used to be enchanting and obsessed, but when ye Xiaogu went to Maoshan and returned to Nanshi, he didn''t expect that Chen Yao would go to Liu''s house wholeheartedly.


    It seems that Chen Yao is really going to work hard for the Liu family.


    Between the thunder and the light, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and subconsciously looked at Chen Yao. Chen Yao raised his hand and punched, and his eyes were opposite. It was not emotional, but there was an inexplicable tacit understanding.


    Seeing Chen Yao and ye Xiaogu''s fists coming and going, Tong Liang and Liang Shun''s eyes were full of suspicion.


    Although what ye Xiaogu said just now, Chen Yao didn''t answer, but taking the initiative to punch has proved a lot of things.


    Suspicion has been born, but it has not sprouted.


    Tong Liang and Liang shunzhao use the same old stick technique. One of them has excellent stick technique, which often leads to the second spirit skill of civil engineering. In addition, the black wood grain gold long stick can break the easy thunder method, and ye Xiaogu dare not connect it hard for a moment.


    Chen Yao, the little girl, is helping. Liang Shun''s copper money dart is in the distance. For a moment, ye Xiaogu retreats and has fallen into the disadvantage.


    "Oh........."


    When the stick was implemented, the floor tiles of the corridor bridge cracked and stirred up a burst of dust. At the same time, the green vines on both sides suddenly sprang out, ye Xiaogu moved again and again, and Chen Yao hit again.


    Between the lightning and flint, ye Xiaogu reluctantly stretched out his hand as a claw, clasped Chen Yao''s wrist with his backhand, and the strong wind behind his ears, Lei Guanghua wall, Zhenyuan body protection!


    "Ding... Ding... Ding..."


    Hit three dollars in a row and take these three moves.


    When ye Xiaogu felt a little relieved in his heart. He was going to pull Chen Yao to rebel again. Unexpectedly, Liang Shun and Tong Liang saw ye Xiaogu holding Chen Yao back. When they were going to entangle, they looked at each other.


    As soon as the long staff was raised, it suddenly hit Chen Yao and ye Xiaogu. At the same time, Liang Shun threw dozens of copper money darts with a backhand.


    The two men made a sudden move and completely ignored Chen Yao. Ye Xiaogu didn''t loose his strength and kept holding on. For a moment, Chen Yao also looked white and was stunned on the spot!


    The reason why Zhenyuan''s body protection is amazing is that there is a lack of Reiki in the world. Just attracting Reiki requires years of practice. Reiki runs all day and can become Zhenyuan only by condensing in the sea of Qi in the elixir field.


    Only when Zhenyuan reaches a certain level can it lead to condensation and become a means of protecting the body.


    Zhenyuan protective body is not a profound means. It is even a critical moment to attract Zhenyuan protective body. However, the meaning of Zhenyuan protective body means that this person has condensed his spiritual Qi and achieved unpredictable accomplishments.


    At the beginning, Tong Liang was shocked when he saw ye Xiaogu''s thunder Guanghua wall. When Zhenyuan protected his body, he was hit by Ye Xiaogu''s backhand.


    However, seeing ye Xiaogu, he doesn''t seem to have any advanced application skills, and even the Zhenyuan protector has a vague feeling of follow-up fatigue.


    Tong Liang and Liang Shun only regard this as bao''er''s magic weapon to protect ye Xiaogu. They have no scruples. The natural attack is more fierce, and even some ignore the consequences.


    However, just when both of them suddenly burst into a killing move, Chen Yao was pulled by Chu Huan. Inadvertently, he saw an inexplicable killing intention in ye Xiaogu''s eyes.


    "Oh........."


    The shadow of the staff came, and the copper money dart came. Ye Xiaogu took Chen Yao, but suddenly looked up to the sky and roared. Together, he forced Liang Shun and Tong Liangsheng back a few steps!


    This powerful Qi force and strong killing intention swept the whole corridor bridge in an instant.


    Between horror and uneasiness, Liang shundang turned first and ran away.


    "Poof......"


    With a punch through his heart, Liang Shun''s mouth was full of blood, and his face was as pale as paper. In the eyes, the vitality has dispersed, unable to return to the sky.


    ...............................................................................................................................


    Su Shi, bao''er''s old house.


    "Then why don''t you be small?"


    "Why? I can''t be the second girl at home, at least?"


    In the living room, bao''er looked at the dots in front of her with her cheek in her hand, and said faintly. Wang Pei said angrily.


    "It''s your turn to refute when I speak. I want you to come back to reconcile his strength. If you really want to argue, I''ll tie you up and let him play with you day and night. I don''t have any reputation."


    Although bao''er looked at the countless light spots in front of him and his words were peaceful, he still had some anger in his eyes.


    It is not only Qi Ye Xiaogu''s infidelity and debauchery, but also Qi Wang Pei''s face on his nose.


    "Isn''t that better?"


    Sure enough, when bao''er said this, Wang Pei was a dissolute smile on his face. He even reached out and touched his chest.


    "If I''m really tied by you, that dog must linger with me day and night. It''s dark. Even you old fox can''t remember what he looks like......"


    Bao''er still wanted to endure, but when he heard this, he couldn''t help but look up, take a deep breath, and bite his teeth secretly, which can be regarded as suppressing his anger.


    "....... by the way, do you know that this morning, the dog was lying on my chest, sucking and pinching all the time, which made me so comfortable ~"


    "Oh........."


    Without saying a word, bao''er couldn''t help but burst out and pressed Wang Pei to the ground, especially tearing her clothes.


    "Comfortable! Comfortable! I make you comfortable! I''ll take you off naked and tie you now."


    Wang Pei was pressed by bao''er, but he smiled and begged for mercy.


    Between the two women''s play, the little light spots in the living room are also continuous, as if they are scattered, and the mystery is extraordinary.


    After playing for a while, bao''er also lay directly on Wang Pei''s back. He barely took a break and said softly.


    "Do you really want to be an immortal?"


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, the smile on his face faded a little and said faintly.


    "Bingfeng''s blood is too strong. I''ve endured it for thousands of years. Do I have to endure it for thousands of years? You also know that he has an extraordinary life style and is my good destination."


    "Xiaolang hoof ~"


    Bao''er whispered, but didn''t say much. His fingertips gently stroked Wang Pei''s white back, which made Wang Pei tremble.

 Chapter 278

    Su Shi, Yang Jiayuan Zi.


    The sky was so cloudy that even the air looked dull.


    The rain may be much heavier than expected.


    On the corridor bridge, blood color appeared at first.


    Dressed in a black suit and holding Chen Yao in one hand, ye Xiaogu punched Liang Shun with his gray hair.


    Stunned, Chen Yao forgot that it was a fight between life and death with ye Xiaogu, so she let ye Xiaogu hold herself in her arms.


    The strong killing intention makes people feel inexplicably afraid.


    This kind of fear seems to come out of the bones. For a moment, people don''t even have the strength to resist.


    As soon as Liang Shun died, Tong Liang was in a panic and was about to escape, but ye Xiaogu also chased Chen Yao.


    The form was reversed in an instant. Both Tong Liang and Chen Yao were shocked. They didn''t even know what had happened. Only the fear in their hearts was very real.


    The long black wood grain gold stick was waved again. Several vines suddenly sprang up on the ground, as if there was a mold. However, the long stick had not been implemented. Tong Liang was punched through his chest and collapsed to the ground. His breath gradually disappeared.


    Unable to speak, Chen Yao looked at ye Xiaogu''s indifferent side face and was shocked for a moment.


    "....... this is called coercion. When the acupoint is fully opened, it will have this effect. However, it is generally the friars after Tianmen territory who can have this ability. I can only maintain about ten breath."


    "... flattering."


    In a word, ye xiaoguyou looked at Chen Yao and grinned, but Chen Yao didn''t listen to anything at the moment.


    Ye Xiaogu is not surprised to see this. After all, this ability is still too rebellious to say.


    When ye Xiaogu listened to Yuan Guiyi talk about the futility of opening acupoints, he also collapsed for a long time.


    Although yuan Guiyi tried hard to explain the cultivation speed and facilitate the improvement of the realm in the future, ye Xiaogu just wanted to be more powerful. It took so long to lay the foundation.


    The unspeakable depression can be imagined.


    Later, ye Xiaogu pestered yuan Guiyi to teach a skill as compensation. Finally, Yuan Guiyi couldn''t stand ye Xiaogu''s entanglement and reluctantly gave a quick skill, but it was also very suitable for ye Xiaogu.


    From the Yuan Dynasty, ye Xiaogu finally knows the boundary division of friars in the world.


    In the past, there were three major areas of cultivation in the world: knot pill, transform baby and Tianmen. In front of it, people gather Qi and concentrate. Later, people often break through the gate of heaven, and the three corpse gods are cut off to turn five Qi into three pure and become immortal!


    The reason why it was in the past is that now the spirit is poor, and most monks are not even allowed to enter the country, so it is impossible to talk about the realm at all.


    Ye Xiaogu spent more than 3000 years in daozang. He only opened the acupoints of his whole body and connected the fourteen positive meridians. If he really had any achievements, he could not say, but he could take many crooked ways.


    For example, the effect of Lei Guanghua wall, barely regarded as Zhenyuan body protection, is that the Qi strength of Zhengyang Lei Gang passes through Ren Du''s two meridians, connects with 14 positive meridians and spreads into the air wall in a flash.


    Although it has some differences with the real Zhenyuan body protection effect, the operation principle is basically the same, except that ordinary friars generally have to go to the jiedan realm, and the Zhenyuan savings in their body can break through the acupoints of Ren Du''s two veins to achieve this effect.


    As for the so-called coercion, it can be regarded as the momentum of heaven and earth after the release of Zhenyuan from the Tianmen realm. It moves heaven and earth with its own power, and all feelings of joy, anger, sadness and joy come into the heart.


    Although coercion is not very useful in the battle of friars in Tianmen, it can almost completely crush low-level friars.


    After all, people have a sense of awe, which can move heaven and earth. For low-level friars, it is difficult to rise the slightest idea of resistance, and they can only be slaughtered obediently.


    Although the pressure is strong, the monks in Tianmen are not very useful. The low-level monks'' acupoints are not opened, and their aura can not reach the world. Naturally, there is no place to learn, so now they have become ye Xiaogu''s exclusive ability.


    Seeing Chen Yao, ye Xiaogu was very frightened. It was rare for ye Xiaogu to lean against the corridor bridge and quietly wait for Chen Yao to calm down.


    "... let me go."


    Although the pressure was strong, it was exerted by Ye Xiaogu, a half pot of water. Although Chen Yao was palpitating for a while, she calmed down and said softly.


    "You said you would let go? You said you were a close servant girl, would you still do it?"


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and said casually. The words did not look at Chen Yao, but just looked at the stream under the corridor bridge.


    The stream was calm, but the weather was gloomy. It was inevitable that a few stuffy little fish got up for a breath.


    Seeing this golden red and colorful carp, ye Xiaogu looked at it for several times.


    Chen Yao frowned slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu''s side face, but she also looked at the dry blood on ye Xiaogu''s hands.


    This man is more and more cold-blooded


    "Have you made up your mind? If not, go home with me."


    Chen Yao didn''t answer for a moment, but ye Xiaogu said casually.


    "...... You want to ask Liu Shengyan from me? Why so many excuses."


    Hesitated for a moment, but Chen Yao said faintly.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, but then the corners of his mouth raised slightly, pretending to exaggerate.


    "Yo ~ this little brain is really smart. Since you guessed it, tell me what the three sabres meeting has done to her."


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, Chen Yao couldn''t help but frown slightly for a moment. She felt inexplicably disappointed.


    However, the feeling was just a flash. Chen Yao didn''t look at ye Xiaogu, lowered her head and lay down beside the railing.


    "The relationship between Sandao club and Liu family is not shallow. It is said that the blood of Liu family is especially suitable for the secret method of Sandao club, so Liu Dongsheng was selected as the person to experiment the secret method..... Now, it''s Liu Sheng''s turn to smoke. As for what the wind blows, it seems that there will be a man named Wang Li, who used to be Liu Dongsheng''s personal housekeeper."


    At this point, Chen Yao doesn''t have to say much.


    Things are also simple, but the simpler things are, the more strength is often needed to solve them, because there is no room for the brain to play.


    "Do you like fish? Let me hold you."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t say much to Chen Yao. Seeing Chen Yao lying on the railing, he held Chen Yao''s waist and picked her up.


    Ye Xiaogu just stretched out his hand, and Chen Yao was in a hurry for no reason.


    "Do you really think I haven''t grown up or what? Let go!"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he held Chen Yao in his arms. Although Chen Yao looked angry, he was also particularly liked by people.


    "....... by the way, do you know Sandao can?"


    When Chen Yao struggled, ye Xiaogu said something casually. Chen Yao glanced impatiently and said impatiently.


    "Speak well if you want. Don''t beat around the bush. I won''t hide what I know. I''m so close to me."


    "Aren''t we so close? In the future, you will warm the bed with me every day. When I have had enough fun with my wives, will you wait on me and sleep?"


    Seeing Chen Yao''s impatience, ye Xiaogu not only didn''t restrain half a minute, but amused Chen Yao.


    In a few words, Chen Yao was very angry.


    "Enough! You let go of me!"


    "What''s enough? Enough to see? You squatted outside my house for so long last night. Did you also see the smell?"


    Chen Yao was so angry that he beat his chest and feet, but ye Xiaogu still kept on talking, and whispered in Chen Yao''s ear.


    Although Chen Yao wanted to resist, who would have thought that ye Xiaogu could not see him in recent months.


    Seeing that the blood on ye Xiaogu''s hand is not dry, Chen Yao doesn''t dare to go too far although she wants to struggle.


    Although Chen Yao didn''t dare to go too far, ye Xiaogu was born with an inch. Seeing Chen Yao so clever, he couldn''t help teasing him.


    After he and Ren Hanxiang opened meat and vegetables, he was often bored with Wang Pei at bao''er''s house. At present, ye Xiaogu didn''t avoid meat and vegetables. As long as she was a good-looking woman, she wanted to do something.


    Seeing Chen Yao''s anger and cowardice, ye Xiaogu really couldn''t help but want to do something. At the end of the corridor bridge, a red high-heeled shoe stepped directly on Liang Shun''s body and stood dozens of steps away from ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but secretly raised his eyebrows when he stepped on Liang Shun''s body. After thinking about it, he quietly approached Chen Yao''s ear and said.


    "If it''s wrong, you''ll run first. We agreed to be my servant girl to warm my bed. I''ll find you if I still have life, good ~"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu pushed Chen Yao away, but turned and looked at Liu Shengyan, pulling the corners of his mouth and smiling.


    Liu Shengyan was still wearing his long black dress. The night was too dark last night. Ye Xiaogu just saw a few people vaguely through the thunder. Now when he saw Liu Shengyan again, he showed some praise.


    After all, ye Xiaogu is not a first-time brother. He has seen all kinds of beauties, but he is really surprised to see Liu Shengyan wearing this long black dress.


    Liu Shengyan was originally elegant and tall, with light eyebrows and apricot eyes, but most of them were dignified and elegant. This long black dress did not see any superfluous decoration, but it also lined Liu Shengyan''s waist. With this pair of red high heels as the finishing touch, there was a little warmth in the simplicity and elegance, which was really difficult for people to look away.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu looking at himself so recklessly, Liu Shengyan didn''t see any emotion on his face. He just waited for ye Xiaogu to look at him enough with a smile.


    "Your strength is really beyond my expectation..... You have nine mantra seals. I know you can''t kill you in a short time, but will cause trouble. I also know you want to play tricks and give me three breath. If you don''t die, I''ll listen to you explain enough."


    "Wait... Does Miss Liu take my life too lightly? If I don''t die, just explain to you, am I taking too much risk? Unless Miss Liu is willing to be my wife, the business can be discussed reluctantly."


    "Are you sick?"


    Ye Xiaogu said with a smile. Liu Shengyan didn''t speak yet. On the contrary, Chen Yao stood behind ye Xiaogu and said with a disdain on his face.


    After all, Liu Shengyan''s father is dead after all, whether ye Xiaogu killed him or not.


    Liu Shengyan came to ye Xiaogu with the pain of losing his father. Ye Xiaogu asked her to be his wife. Don''t go too far.


    Chen Yao originally made up her mind to live or die with ye Xiaogu because of sandaohui and Liu family. Unexpectedly, it seemed that she really wanted to take herself back to warm her bed.


    Apart from others, ye Xiaogu''s appearance of begging for his wife everywhere is really unbearable to Chen Yao.


    "We are all old acquaintances. It''s troublesome for you to date in the future. Anyway, we can make do. We can also play mahjong when we''re free."


    Chen Yao was so angry that she wanted to rush up and slap ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu said with a cheap face.


    If Chen Yao hadn''t been afraid of Ye Xiaogu''s accomplishments, Chen Yao would have done it long ago.


    "........ Yes. Three breath time, you don''t die, I''ll go with you."


    Just between Chen Yao and ye Xiaogu laughing, Liu Shengyan said faintly.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the smile on his face suddenly converged, and a cold look flashed in his eyes.


    "Do you really want me to die?"


    "Three breath time, Mr. Ye, do you dare to answer?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s face was slightly cold, but Liu Shengyan was unmoved. He just insisted on the three breath time, but there was also a secret dependence.


    At this moment, Liu Shengyan''s momentum, ye Xiaogu''s crazy cry in the depths of his mind to leave quickly, but in his heart, it becomes a little shallow.


    "There are several wives in my family. You can only be a small one with me. Will you be too aggrieved? I have strong needs. You can''t stand it in the future, and I won''t stop. You have to think clearly."


    "....... I''ll take it as your answer. Get ready, Mr. Ye, three interest."


    Ye Xiaogu was ready to ease his mood, but Liu Shengyan said faintly, and his eyes were cold and fierce. It seemed that he was going to really move.


    When ye Xiaogu saw Liu Shengyan, he couldn''t help frowning. He waved behind him and said.


    "Yao''er, you haven''t left yet? You haven''t become a husband and wife yet. Now you don''t want to give up me and want to die with me?"


    Chen Yao wanted to see what was going on. Seeing ye Xiaogu say this, although she knew that ye Xiaogu just wanted to drive herself away, she couldn''t stand the ridicule for a moment. She snorted and really hid away.


    Besides the action, I really don''t want to stick to ye Xiaogu at all.


    Seeing Liu Sheng''s smoke rising, ye Xiaogu suddenly thought of something and said in a hurry.


    "Wait, wait... Add one more item to your condition just now and take sister Yao with you. Otherwise, I think she will run out even if she really takes her back in the future. Well, I''ll give you ten breath time and let you call enough. Sister Yao and you will accompany me home and be my wife."


    Liu Shengyan heard the speech, but he didn''t comment. When he was going to make a move, ye Xiaogu said in a hurry.


    "Ninth curse seal! I''ll call bao''er now, and you can''t kill me. I advise sister Yao to pack up and be my wife together. Otherwise, I won''t take this bet."


    When it comes to the ninth mantra seal, Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan all look heavy.


    Although I don''t know the effect of the ninth spell seal, if ye Xiaogu really calls bao''er, at present, whether Liu Shengyan or Chen Yao, I''m afraid they can''t kill ye Xiaogu, and even their lives can''t be saved.


    In fact, Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan knew the consequences of this at the beginning of making this plan.


    Whether it''s success or failure, bao''er is bound to get angry. At that time, I''m afraid none of the people involved will survive. This is also the reason why Nanbo was taken away at the last minute.


    Ye Xiaogu really killed nanbozhao''s father. Nanbozhao naturally wants to kill ye Xiaogu himself.


    Although Liu Shengyan''s plan is perfect, Neither silent nor Nanbo recruit is recognized. Naturally, it can''t be said to try our best to help.


    At the moment, the plan also died early with the departure of silence and Nanbo Zhao. Only the oral bet is left to restrain ye Xiaogu.


    At this point, Liu Shengyan and Chen Yao looked at each other, but they had to bow to ye Xiaogu, who had been smiling.


    "I promise you."


    With Chen Yao''s simple sentence, the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face suddenly stagnated, but there was a cry in his heart.


    "Be serious! You agree to such conditions!"


    In the distance, Liu was smoking again, and ye Xiaogu was pale for a moment, feeling more or less powerless.


    ...............................................................................................................................


    Su Shi, bao''er''s old house.


    In the living room, Wang Pei changed into a bathrobe, revealing a little white. Even the loose bathrobe could not hide Wang Pei''s plump body.


    At the moment, Wang Pei casually took two cups of coffee, put it on the tea table and said casually.


    "How''s it going?"


    Bao''er held his cheek with his bare hands, and there was no joy or sadness on his face. He just saw Wang Pei''s exposed chest in his bathrobe. The naked whiteness also made bao''er unconsciously curl his mouth and say something unhappy.


    "I don''t like coffee. Go and pour me a cup of boiled water."


    "What''s good about boiled water? It''s less salty and tasteless. Your dog likes my coffee. It''s rich and delicious and full of flavor..."


    "Is it over? Can you talk well?"


    "You aimed at me first."


    With that, bao''er and Wang Pei began to play again. Only the countless light spots in the living room are left, which are secretly and continuously driven, like a vast sea of stars, which is difficult to figure out.


    When Wang Pei and bao''er were laughing on the sofa, the two cups of coffee on the tea table were steaming with a little heat, and a little aroma rippled slightly.


    Ye Xiaogu''s last battle in the Yang family was cold in his heart.


    "Why is this?"

 Chapter 279

    Su Shi, Yang Jiayuan Zi.


    The long gloomy weather and the dull air finally broke out at this moment.


    In the small pavilion beside the corridor bridge, a girl in red brocade slightly frowned, and a little uneasiness and intolerance appeared on her small face made of pink and jade.


    "Poof......"


    Without a sound, ye Xiaogu''s throat was full of fishy and salty gas, and subconsciously vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Liu Shengyan hasn''t done it yet.


    The blood color was like smoke and fog, rising and falling slowly around Liu Shengyan. With Liu Shengyan''s cold eyes, several blood colored textures appeared in the corners of her eyes.


    The long black skirt was windless and fluttering, revealing slender and pink legs. But at the moment, ye Xiaogu didn''t have any mind to tease and peep.


    "Blood essences?!"


    It is hard to say that although three knives will give Liu Sheng smoke, this leaves no wonder that in any case, the process of three knives will be so fast, since it has been able to extract the cream that can be so stable.


    At first, ye Xiaogu didn''t care. After all, when he came, he had seen the surrounding layout near Yang Jiayuan, and vaguely didn''t see the array he had seen in Nanshi in the past.


    Therefore, ye Xiaogu reluctantly put down some worries. If not, ye Xiaogu would not dare to enter the Yang family in any case just because of the momentum of the ocean international building in the past.


    However, at present, ye Xiaogu seems to have made a mistake.


    The essence of the smoke like fog lingers around Liu Sheng tobacco, and the eyebrows of Liu Yan''s smoke are stained with bright red brilliance. This bloody essence does not seem to be as repelled by Liu Dongsheng as Liu''s smoke, but on the contrary, it is extraordinarily smooth.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    When Liu Shengyan was about to accumulate strength and hit ye Xiaogu. Suddenly, a huge heartbeat rang through the ears of everyone in the field.


    When Liu Shengyan looked at his chest in amazement, ye Xiaogu couldn''t care about anything else. He took out the silver ring engraved with the array given by Liu Dongsheng in the past from his pocket and rushed over according to Liu Shengyan.


    Although Liu Shengyan was stunned by this inexplicable palpitation, seeing ye Xiaogu rush up, Liu Shengyan still forced himself to cheer up. He looked at ye Xiaogu coldly and condensed a red light spot the size of a pea.


    Cold and murderous, with the accumulation of red light spots, they continue to emit.


    Even ye Xiaogu, who was running fast, changed his face for a moment, and subconsciously had to dodge.


    However, just when ye Xiaogu was going to dodge, he saw Liu Shengyan covering his chest subconsciously, but he couldn''t care about anything else for a moment, so he shouted first.


    "Ah ah!!!"


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know the use of such a howl, but in front of this strong sense of crisis, ye Xiaogu instinctively howled.


    "Yi..............."


    The slight sound, accompanied by Ye Xiaogu''s cry, made Liu Shengyan''s heart throb unbearable, and subconsciously released the red light spots gathered at his fingertips.


    The red light spot turned into a tiny streamer, directly penetrated ye Xiaogu''s thunder wall, instantly penetrated ye Xiaogu''s chest, and then collapsed in an instant!


    Stunned, frightened, helpless.


    The red light pierced ye Xiaogu''s chest, and ye Xiaogu''s chest collapsed immediately, like falling into a mire.


    The corner of Ye Xiaogu''s mouth twitched subconsciously, even unable to feel the pain, but his vitality was about to be lax in an instant.


    Until this moment, Liu Shengyan and Chen Yao finally flashed a trace of fear and reluctance in their eyes.


    This farce until now, Liu Shengyan and Chen Yao realized what it meant.


    Between the collapse of the chest, it is like a black hole, not only blood, but even breath is involved with the collapse.


    On the verge of death, ye Xiaogu suddenly pressed the silver ring in his hand on his chest, and then drank loudly and led the devil''s heart again.


    "Bang............."


    The Qi overflowed and dispersed, and a strong killing opportunity suddenly appeared on the corridor bridge.


    His eyes were red and angry. For a moment, even Liu Shengyan couldn''t help but step back.


    The rising black air continued to move around Ye Xiaogu, and some black Sanskrit gradually emerged. Even the willow smoke that had drawn the blood essence wanted to escape.


    As if the unyielding souls from Jiuyou were recovering, the momentum of that moment suddenly disintegrated people''s fighting spirit, and they were unable to face it.


    ..................................


    "Magic heart lead, don''t use it indiscriminately after you open the acupoint."


    Still a coir raincoat, Yuan Guiyi, who looked like a child, stood in the air and looked at the books in the Taoist collection.


    Ye Xiaogu sat on the ground and asked subconsciously with his eyes closed.


    "Why?"


    "The magic heart guide is not a orthodox skill, at least it doesn''t exist here. I don''t know if it was created by later generations. But according to your statement, I don''t think it seems very reasonable..."


    Yuan Guiyi closed the book, frowned slightly and said.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he slowly opened his eyes and said with a smile.


    "You don''t think it''s reasonable? I thought it was strange when I listened to you. How can I simply rely on the extreme emotions of anger and killing intention to improve my strength."


    "It''s not impossible. The mind is spiritual and the emotion is dynamic. Just as the secular drunken fist forgets the movement and body method, but wants to get drunk and forget the form, there are many skills in the world that need anger and killing intention, most of which are spirits and ghosts."


    Yuan Guiyi said it lightly, but there was no emotion between the words.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Yuan Guiyi and asked strangely.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t guess too much. I didn''t say you were a demon, but the skills of goblins and ghosts are generally difficult for ordinary people to practice. There may be another heaven and earth for what you said. Moreover, the soul knowledge is ethereal. Maybe the soul knowledge you met me is not the one I left behind."


    Yuan Guiyi said a little, but he didn''t say anything else.


    ...............................


    The black air lingered, and the small black box in the silver ring given by Liu Dongsheng was released again. For a moment, it deeply sucked out the bloody light spot on ye Xiaogu''s chest.


    But it''s not the bloody light spot at the moment.


    Murderous intent and anger, accompanied by the full opening of the cave, even within a radius of 100 meters, were shrouded in unspeakable fear.


    Chen Yao was white on the spot, kneeling on the ground, though Liu Sheng smoke absorbed the essence of blood, but also could not help her lips trembling slightly, but also unable to resist.


    As a result, the small black box on the silver ring has the power of absorbing the essence of blood. At the moment, it absorbs the light spot of the blood, but also retracts the silver ring.


    "Ding............"


    The silver ring fell to the ground from the wound on ye Xiaogu''s chest, with a light sound, but no one cared.


    The black air lingered, and ye Xiaogu''s eyes were red, surrounded by unspeakable fear and cold, and the wound on his chest healed quickly with the naked eye.


    Just when Liu Shengyan was shocked, ye Xiaogu slowly stretched out his hand and touched Liu Shengyan''s cheek, especially his head tilted, as if he was still curious.


    The hand slowly slipped down and pinched Liu Shengyan''s neck.


    This scene is very familiar, but today''s ye Xiaogu is no longer the former ye Xiaogu, and Liu Shengyan doesn''t have another golden light escape talisman.


    When death came, Liu Shengyan slowly closed his eyes, but he was desperate to accept his life.


    "....... set me free."


    Between thoughts, with a whisper, Liu Shengyan slowly closed his eyes. Ye Xiaogu looked at Liu Shengyan, but he didn''t start for a moment.


    The hand on the neck slowly loosened. Although Liu Shengyan was already desperate, he also had a little thought at this moment.


    ¡°.......................................¡±


    Although he didn''t speak, Liu Shengyan slowly opened his eyes, but also hoped to see ye Xiaogu spread some emotions.


    "Poof......"


    Liu Shengyan looked at ye Xiaogu''s eyes in amazement and subconsciously looked at his chest. Ye xiaoguxin stabbed Liu Shengyan''s chest, but then he tried to lie down on her chest and suck.


    In the end, it is not lingering spring, but unspeakable pain.


    The bloody essence of the three knives club was long taken down by Liu Sheng Qi, and now it has been stagnant in the heart.


    Ye Xiaogu broke the chest of Liu Sheng tobacco directly, sucking, but every little bit of the blood color of the willow''s chest was absorbed.


    The essence of this blood loss is quite large. After all, it is made up of the spirits of the spirits of the infernal spirits.


    Liu Sheng tobacco has days and months multiplying the blood color of the heart, but it is still struggling with the effect of this blood essence. But even so, it can only wait for death.


    Be careless with the menace from the rear, he absorbed the essence of the blood. Liu Sheng smoke was not able to save the heart after being worried about it. But the blood was gone, and his face was white. But he was weak and weak in the leaves.


    Ye Xiaogu, especially in general, still leaned on the willow to smoke the chest and suck the residual blood color.


    For a moment, but I didn''t notice that the smell of Liu Shengyan gradually disappeared.


    With the disappearance of the essence of blood, Liu''s consciousness of smoke gradually declined and the vitality gradually dissipated.


    The mind fell into the boundless silence of darkness, and Liu Shengyan''s heartbeat finally stopped.


    The long-awaited ending gives me life and death.


    Liu Shengyan felt a little relieved at the last moment.


    The first time I met ye Xiaogu in the classroom of Nanshi, the first time I met ye Xiaogu in the school auditorium, the long-term business fight, the first panic and unbearable, and even the first time I revealed my feelings... Finally, it also ushered in the end.


    "Bang ~"


    In the dark, when Liu Shengyan''s breath gradually disappeared, there was a sudden heartbeat. In that moment, Liu Shengyan seemed to catch a glimpse of a figure.


    He was standing in the air, and could not even see the appearance of his clothes. He just felt a burst of ancient solitude and seclusion.


    In an instant, all the feelings are filled with senses again... Pain... Bloody smell... Fishy and salty in the mouth.


    "Ah!!!"


    With a light cry, Liu Shengyan gasped again and again. When he opened his eyes, he saw ye Xiaogu with a indifferent face.


    Between the four eyes, ye Xiaogu''s eyes seemed to be full of indifference and loneliness, without a trace of emotion.


    Just when Liu Shengyan felt inexplicably cold in his heart, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but a trace of pain flashed in his eyes. Then he looked at Liu Shengyan, and some emotions finally appeared in his eyes.


    "... is it over?"


    "Ah?"


    Ye Xiaogu asked softly. Liu Shengyan was at a loss for a while.


    ¡°..........................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu said a simple sentence. The words were not finished, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, but as in the past, showing a little Bohemian smile. Let Liu Shengyan feel inexplicably warm in his heart, but he also leaned against ye Xiaogu''s arms and didn''t answer.


    In between breath, Liu Sheng smoke first took the initiative to make the leaf slightly hurt, and then the leaves were small and lonely, and suddenly stunned, stunned Liu Sheng smoke, even Liu Sheng chest of blood essence absorbed all, let Liu Sheng smoke dying.


    This short breath time seems to be long enough to accommodate several times of life and death.


    With this hug, Liu Shengyan seemed to wait directly from the yipinju hall to the corridor bridge at the moment.


    However, ye Xiaogu turned around after all.


    The feeling of separation between life and death, ye Xiaogu and Liu Shengyan have no words for a while. They just want to hold together and quietly feel each other''s temperature and this long lost heartbeat.


    Just when they were reluctant to give up, Chen Yao in the small pavilion in the distance frowned and slowly got up. She tilted her head and looked at the two people on the corridor bridge, but she didn''t know why.


    Lightly jump to the ground, Chen Yao looked at ye Xiaogu''s back, frowned and said.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "........ Nothing. Come here, little wife. I''ll hold one."


    Hearing Chen Yao''s voice, ye Xiaogu reluctantly regained his consciousness, and even reached out to recruit.


    Chen Yao frowned slightly, subconsciously looked at ye Xiaogu, and then suddenly ran away.


    "I''m kidding. How could I follow him so inexplicably?"


    Chen Yao''s mind was not exhausted, but she looked at the hand around her waist with horror. Ye Xiaogu hugged Liu Shengyan. I don''t know when he rushed directly behind Chen Yao and hugged Chen Yao.


    "What are you running for? You have to count your words after all. Other words don''t count. How can you not count if you''re my wife?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and looked at Chen Yao with a surprised face, but he couldn''t help smiling and said.


    Ye Xiaogu and Chen Yao pulled several times. Liu Shengyan also calmed down and looked at what ye Xiaogu was going to say.


    Ye Xiaogu looked around casually and said casually.


    "Find a place to wash first. It''s very uncomfortable."


    In a word, ye Xiaogu jumped up with Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan and jumped directly into the small building next to the corridor bridge.


    ......................................................................................................................................


    Su Shi, bao''er''s old house.


    "Oh ~..."


    On the sofa, a plump woman yawned gently, looked lazily, and said casually.


    "What time is it? The dog said he went shopping. Why didn''t he come back now?"


    "Where did he go to buy vegetables? He just went to buy Women... Wait. If he doesn''t come back in the afternoon, he''ll have to spend a night."


    Bao''er said faintly. He casually lit the scattered light spots in front of him, but there was no anger on his face.


    Wang Pei looked at bao''er curiously when he heard the speech. For a moment, he asked strangely.


    "It''s very generous of you to hear that. Why don''t you let me touch it when other women sleep with him? It''s blocked everywhere."


    "I didn''t stop you. If you really want to, it''s not your mood to clean him up. If you don''t want to, you have to blame me for not making your bed. Do you really want me to serve you two to sleep?"


    Bao''er said casually, but the words were free and easy.


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, smiled and said.


    "That''s really a good feeling. You''d better not only make the bed and quilt, but also help us undress and warm the bed."


    "Bah ~ Xiaolang hoof..... You don''t know shame."


    Bao''er spat casually, but the words were still more than plain. It seemed that he didn''t mean to play with Wang Pei.


    Wang Pei lay on the sofa and looked at bao''er''s concentration. For a moment, he couldn''t help getting up, hugged bao''er''s waist and asked casually.


    "Tell me, little fox fairy, what do you see?"


    Wang Pei stretched out most of his body and suddenly blocked bao''er''s eyes. Bao''er couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to push Wang Pei, frowned and said.


    "Taboo, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Little superstition ~"


    Wang Pei looked at bao''er''s serious face, glanced disapprovingly, smiled and said.


    "Tao is based on the principles of heaven and earth. You can bow down and seek, not covet and seek. Guessing the will of heaven and earth is something that is not allowed by heaven and earth. Although there is no God, there is also heaven and earth. You are too careless to suffer this sin."


    Seeing Wang Pei sticking out his head in front of him, bao''er said casually, but he held Wang Pei in his arms and didn''t let her lean out.


    "As far as you are concerned, you and that dog are really a perfect match. You don''t have to go to kindergarten to teach children in the future. Just you two."


    Wang Pei listened to bao''er''s words but didn''t take them to heart. He answered casually. He wanted to see the light spot all over the sky again, but bao''er couldn''t get out for a moment. It seemed a little bored.


    Bao''er holds Wang Pei in her arms and looks at the light spots in front of her. It''s like a dotted sky. It''s mysterious, but she also responds casually.


    "If I came to take these children, I would be fine, but you can''t be idle..."


    "Of course I can''t be idle ~ I can be the baby''s wet nurse ~"


    Wang Pei was lying in bao''er''s arms, bored. Looking at bao''er''s chest, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth slightly, and said proudly.


    Bao''er had intended to ignore Wang Pei''s nonsense, but when it came to this, bao''er really couldn''t help feeling. He secretly bit his teeth and pulled the corners of his mouth to suppress his anger.


    However, Wang Pei was particularly unconscious. He casually touched bao''er''s chest and asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 280

    Su Shi, Yang Jiayuan Zi.


    Carved fences, yellow pear wood tables and chairs, and colorful ornaments are also antique, with a high style.


    In the gloomy sky for a long time, it finally rained heavily. The pattering rain even washed the blood on the corridor bridge clean.


    Ye Xiaogu hugged around, casually looked at the small building, and finally found a bathroom.


    "... this style is a little lower. I thought it was really wooden. I didn''t expect it to be very modern."


    Although the bathroom is very spacious, ye Xiaogu is somewhat dissatisfied with the double bathtub in front of him.


    "Why don''t you make do with it? What do you say?"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu looked at Liu Shengyan and Chen Yao, especially with a thoughtful look, which made the two women frown.


    Seeing that ye Xiaogu was really going to take off his coat, Chen Yao couldn''t help frowning and said.


    "Don''t be amorous. I won''t follow you."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the action on his hand slowed down. Liu Shengyan also reacted at this time and said coldly.


    "Ye Xiaogu, the old debt between you and me has not disappeared. I''ll pay it back later."


    While talking, the two women really planned to turn around and leave, but they didn''t have to take a step. Ye Xiaogu pulled his collar and said faintly.


    "It''s nothing if you don''t count your words, and I don''t need your consent. You''re unkind and I''m just unjust. But today I licked blood on the edge of the knife. You two want to leave so clean. Do you underestimate my life?"


    Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan listened to ye Xiaogu''s insipid words, but they couldn''t help looking at each other for a moment, and their steps slowed down.


    Although ye Xiaogu was reluctant, she really wanted to be strong. With the power that ye Xiaogu showed just now, it''s hard to say that the two women can resist.


    "Yao''er, come and undress me. Smoke and put the water away. Wait."


    Ye Xiaogu pulled his collar and said a faint sentence. There was no force between the words. On the contrary, it was very natural, as if the two women had known each other for many years.


    Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan subconsciously frowned and looked at each other, but no one moved.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t look back. He just took care of himself to untie his clothes.


    After a standoff for a while, Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan reluctantly turned back and did what ye Xiaogu said.


    "Don''t pull my clothes. Help me take off my pants."


    Chen Yao slowly pulls ye Xiaogu''s clothes. Ye Xiaogu is not considerate at all, and Chen Yao can''t help breathing between his openings.


    "Do you really want to force me?"


    Ye Xiaogu takes off his bloody shirt, but turns around and pinches Chen Yao''s small face, saying faintly.


    "Today, you two beauties came to take my life. Now I''m a little older and ask for a change. Do you still feel reluctant?"


    When ye Xiaogu said this, he didn''t see the slightest joy and anger on his face or even the slightest emotion in his eyes. However, the more insipid it was, the more it made Chen Yao feel uneasy and afraid.


    To tell you the truth, Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan still feel guilty. After all, ye Xiaogu really came at the invitation and even almost lost their lives.


    Although Chen Yao followed Liu Shengyan, she just hoped that ye Xiaogu would call bao''er and free Liu Shengyan and herself from the three knife club.


    Who would have thought that Liu Shengyan almost killed ye Xiaogu. Seeing the blood color on her body, Chen Yao couldn''t help frowning slightly for a moment, hesitating to reach out and pull ye Xiaogu''s belt.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t say anything. He just raised his head and didn''t look at Chen Yao, especially opened his hands. It seemed that he was really waiting for Chen Yao to serve.


    "Smoke, go and wash first. I''ll show you the wound later."


    Chen Yao slowly untied ye Xiaogu''s belt. When ye Xiaogu saw Liu Shengyan standing aside, he was at a loss and said something casually.


    Liu Shengyan frowned slightly, subconsciously looked at ye Xiaogu, but he was lightly glanced back by Ye Xiaogu.


    "I don''t care if the three breath appointment doesn''t count, but if you can go out with Chen Yao so casually today, will you call me Gu Xiaoye in the future?"


    ¡°.......................................¡±


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s words, Liu Shengyan couldn''t help frowning slightly for a moment, secretly bit his teeth, picked up a towel and wiped the blood on his shoulder.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu went straight behind Liu Shengyan and pulled Liu Shengyan''s long skirt down at once.


    More than half of the bright and white back was exposed. Liu Shengyan was frightened, and tears came up in his eyes involuntarily.


    Ye Xiaogu feels like a general person, holding Liu Shengyan in his arms, and reaches out to touch her chest.


    "Enough!!"


    Ye Xiaogu hasn''t touched it yet, but Liu Shengyan turns around in tears and scolds ye Xiaogu angrily.


    Rao shiye Xiaogu was also frightened for a moment. He looked at Liu Shengyan''s tearful eyes, but he rarely felt pity. He just felt that he had done something wrong.


    In the past, when seeing Xu Xiaoman crying, ye Xiaogu wanted to tease her more and more.


    At present, when Liu Shengyan was crying, ye Xiaogu was inexplicably in awe.


    "....... don''t cry in front of me. I''m dead. I don''t know if you two are still laughing now. Honestly let me do it. I''ll let you do anything in the future. One day, you''ll kill me, and then you''ll do what you want."


    Seeing Liu Shengyan''s tearful eyes whirling, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help saying for a moment.


    Naturally, this is not a comfort. It''s just ye Xiaogu''s true feelings.


    Liu Shengyan heard the speech, but he couldn''t help turning white for a moment. He looked at ye Xiaogu and said angrily.


    "You killed my father. I want to cut you to pieces."


    "Don''t say goodbye. Every woman you know wants to cut me thousands of times. Will you cut me thousands of times with one leg in the future? What is Liu Dongsheng doing? Although you didn''t know before, you always know now? You can buckle such things on my head. Am I easier to talk or what?"


    Speaking of Liu Dongsheng, ye Xiaogu is very righteous at the moment. After all, he has been wronged too much in front of Nanbo Zhao, but he can''t wash it off. When he sees Liu Shengyan and asks, ye Xiaogu rarely takes care of it.


    Liu Shengyan''s eyes flickered slightly when he heard the speech. After all, she was not a stupid person. Naturally, she guessed something vaguely. How could Liu Shengyan know nothing about such a big battle of the Liu family that day.


    Ye Xiaogu saw Liu Shengyan''s eyes hide and disperse. He directly stretched out his hand, held Liu Shengyan in his arms and said softly.


    "If you have something to say, don''t do anything stupid. If you weren''t lucky just now, we would both die."


    Ye Xiaogu''s simple words seemed like great comfort to Liu Shengyan for a moment.


    Liu Shengyan cried so happily for the first time since he learned of Liu Dongsheng''s death.


    Seeing the two hug each other and whisper, Chen Yao frowned slightly, subconsciously trying to escape.


    However, before Chen Yao took a step, he saw ye Xiaogu reach out his forefinger and shake it gently. Although there was no language, the meaning was simple and clear.


    Seeing this, Chen Yao couldn''t help but curl her mouth for a moment. She was more or less helpless.


    Liu Shengyan cried very freely, and even couldn''t breathe. Ye Xiaogu patted Liu Shengyan''s back to help her breathe, and unconsciously glanced at Liu Shengyan''s chest.


    Although Liu Shengyan was crying happily, ye Xiaogu''s blatant action still made it difficult for Liu Shengyan to ignore.


    "What are you looking at me for? Do you really want to do something bad?"


    Choking, Liu Shengyan said coldly.


    "The world is so chaotic and everyone is so busy. You want me to die as soon as you meet. You are so direct, I can''t be implicit as a big man."


    A flash of thought, ye Xiaogu wanted to say so casually, but seeing Liu Shengyan''s cold face and faint tears, he inevitably moved a little compassion and whispered.


    "Is the chest injury okay?"


    When Liu Shengyan heard the speech, the alert and uneasiness in his eyes faded a lot. He subconsciously looked at his chest. There seemed to be no trauma between blood and mottled.


    When Liu Shengyan looked down at his chest, ye Xiaogu directly put his hand on it and wiped the blood color on Liu Shengyan''s chest.


    For a moment, Liu Shengyan could not help but frown and look at ye Xiaogu.


    "What am I doing? Trying to eat me?"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu dipped some hot water in the bathtub and wiped Liu Shengyan''s chest.


    The hot water was mixed with blood color. With ye Xiaogu''s touch, it was inevitable that Liu Shengyan felt a little different. He frowned and pushed ye Xiaogu for a while, pretending to be cold.


    "Don''t look, it''s okay."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t look at Liu Shengyan''s face. He continued to do it regardless, especially solemnly.


    "What do you know? It may spread... Internal injury, do you understand?"


    Liu Shengyan was more or less shy, but seeing ye Xiaogu''s serious appearance, although he had some doubts, he didn''t dare to stop easily.


    Ye Xiaogu was very happy. When he was going to continue to do it, he heard Chen Yao sneer.


    "Cut ~..."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the movement on his hand was slow. He looked at the half big Chen Yao beside him and said with a frown.


    "Don''t cut it. You''ve also been affected. Take off your clothes and I''ll check it for you."


    "Can you stop thinking I''m a fool?"


    Chen Yao looked at ye Xiaogu with disdain and said with disdain.


    Ye Xiaogu said with a natural look.


    "It''s really not a coincidence. You can only be a fool today. Don''t let me invite you. I tore this silk dress. It hurts."


    "Don''t forget that I gave you a way to live. Today, you are pushed on me."


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s words, Chen Yao seemed to follow the mirror in her heart.


    Although ye Xiaogu is very close to Liu Shengyan, she still has the pain of losing her father after all. If ye Xiaogu really does it, it is estimated that she will pinch it by herself.


    Chen Yao originally thought that ye Xiaogu wouldn''t do anything to guard Yuanyang, but she saw ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei lingering outside bao''er''s house. Naturally, she knew that ye Xiaogu was going to be serious.


    Compared with Liu Shengyan, Chen Yao is afraid of Ye Xiaogu. Seeing ye Xiaogu go crazy twice, Chen Yao is still a little guilty.


    "Which time? The uncompleted residential building forced me to kill Nanliang and finally Nanyuan? Or did you beat me half to death at Shengyan''s house and almost kill Shengyan by mistake?"


    Although Chen Yao wants to hide, he really wants to turn over the old accounts and play with his mouth. Chen Yao is really not ye Xiaogu''s opponent.


    Between the words, Chen Yao stammered at ye Xiaogu. For a moment, she was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    Although Chen Yao actually saved ye Xiaogu''s life these two times, it''s really Chen Yao''s fault, so ye Xiaogu really has some righteous meaning.


    "...... Come on, don''t argue. You can''t run today. Hurry up and I''m flustered. Look at your pity. Give one of you a chance. Let her go this time. Just serve me alone."


    Seeing these three words, ye Xiaogu wiped the oil on Liu Shengyan for a long time. At the moment, he really didn''t hide it.


    While talking, ye Xiaogu didn''t ask much, especially wrapped himself in a bath towel, walked out and said faintly.


    "After discussion, wait for me in the bathtub. Don''t quarrel with me again. If you really regret it, you should have a longer mind when you use the knife on me..."


    After the words, ye Xiaogu didn''t care about Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan. Instead, he walked out of the bathroom at will and stood by the window to see the scenery outside.


    How else do you say you have money? Just looking at it, ye Xiaogu, a very vulgar person, felt that there was a vague flood of poetry in his heart.


    The heavy rain outside the window continued, and the corridor bridges and pavilions in the distance became hazy in the rain and fog. It made ye Xiaogu feel a lot more peaceful.


    Thinking about the tangle between the two women in the bathroom, ye Xiaogu is not the same.


    Although ye Xiaogu doesn''t have this idea, Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan really do it, which is a blow to ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu kills Nanyuan by mistake. Nanbo moves to kill ye Xiaogu, and ye Xiaogu recognizes it.


    But Liu Shengyan was so innocent that he took ye Xiaogu''s knife and axe, which really made ye Xiaogu feel a little confused. Especially when he looked at Liu Shengyan and knew something vaguely, ye Xiaogu felt more sad.


    "Everyone knows I didn''t do it. Why do you have to kill me? It''s not my fault to be handsome."


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu looked at the corridor bridge at will, but the next moment he frowned slightly.


    The body is missing... The bodies of Liang Shun and Tong Liang.


    There were many changes just now. Ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to clean up the bodies of Liang Shun and Tong Liang.


    Although the heavy rain was really heavy, and even a little blood was washed clean, it would be difficult to wash away the two people.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Ye."


    Ye Xiaogu just noticed the change on the corridor bridge, but a man''s voice came from the room.


    Silently, such a man in a suit stood in the room, only about seven steps away from ye Xiaogu.


    A kill position.


    ..............................................................................................................................................


    In the bathroom.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu turn around and leave at will, Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan are silent for a moment.


    "..... sister Yao."


    After a long hesitation, Liu Shengyan said first.


    "I''m not your sister. Don''t call me that. I told you to stop fooling around. You have to do this. I think it''s false for you to avenge your father. It''s true to want to come back to him..... Didn''t you feel unhappy that you didn''t die with him just now? It doesn''t matter. He''ll come in later and I''ll teach you a move."


    Liu Shengyan just opened his mouth, but Chen Yao said coldly. Between his words, he saw Liu Shengyan''s mind very thoroughly.


    Liu Shengyan frowned slightly at the speech, subconsciously looked at Chen Yao and whispered.


    "Don''t panic. He''s not like that..."


    "It may not have been before, but the man who played dirty is no different from a dog. You still expect him to fail? Don''t think he''s used to joking. He''s really talkative. You almost killed him today. How can he give up easily? You can escape today. I''m afraid I''ll suffer."


    Chen Yao looked at Liu Shengyan and said coldly.


    In these three words, they guessed their thoughts exactly, but they were also a delicate woman.


    ¡°.....................................¡±


    Speaking of this, Liu Shengyan was speechless for a moment. After all, she was still reluctant to push it to Chen Yao.


    "Don''t worry about it. For a while, you pretended to follow him until he relaxed his vigilance..."


    "Do you really want me to kill him?"


    Before Chen Yao finished this sentence, Liu Shengyan frowned slightly and interrupted.


    When Chen Yao heard the speech, she really had no choice but to turn her mouth, sighed and said.


    "Young lady, at first you wanted to die and have to kill him."


    "At that time, I didn''t know he wasn''t the murderer who killed my father."


    As soon as Chen Yao''s words fell, Liu Shengyan made a rare excuse.


    "If he said one word, you believed it? After you tossed for so long and suffered so much, you came to listen to him?"


    Seeing Liu Shengyan, Chen Yao was really helpless for a moment.


    "... I just think what he said is reasonable."


    "Don''t make some sense..... I think you''ll know that your soul has been lost on him. Isn''t he going to be angry? Take it. I think you''re happy."


    Chen Yao saw Liu Shengyan. In a few words, she really forgot her name. For a moment, she couldn''t help hating.


    Liu Shengyan heard the speech, but he bowed his head and didn''t answer.


    Seeing this, Chen Yao could not help but frown slightly. Then she sipped her mouth impatiently, but she didn''t answer.


    After all, this potato is not easy to pick up.

 Chapter 281

    Suzhou, Yangjia courtyard.


    The heavy rain outside the window suddenly fell, and everything seemed to be shrouded in rain and fog for a moment.


    Some scattered cold air spread out of the window, but it was not as cold as ye Xiaogu at the moment.


    ¡°........................................¡±


    Unspeakable silence, ye Xiaogu was wrapped with a white bath towel, so stiff by the window, but he didn''t speak for a moment.


    "Mr. Ye?"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s silence, the visitor raised his mouth and said with a smile.


    "What''s up?"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said faintly.


    Between the words, the strength of his body rose secretly, but he was also ready.


    "I''m yuan Tian, Sandao club. I don''t know what Mr. Ye thinks about this time?"


    The visitor smiled kindly and reported his surname, but when the conversation changed, ye Xiaogu didn''t know how to answer.


    "My opinion?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and asked subconsciously.


    "It doesn''t matter. Mr. Ye can think more for a while. It''s not too late to figure out a lot of things."


    Yuan Tian smiled kindly and said a word. The words fell, but he went straight out of the room and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu could not help frowning slightly.


    "What do you think?"


    Liang Shun and Tong Liang have been killed by themselves, and they are logically just useless bodies, but yuan Tian seems to only come to take away their bodies.


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu didn''t think much. After a while, he went straight into the bathroom.


    In the bathtub, Liu Shengyan and Chen Yao were all dressed and soaked in it. Although they didn''t see any welfare, it was tempting to see the pink faces of the two women.


    "Yo, you two, is this a deep sisterly love, or do you think I have strong ability?"


    ¡°.............................................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu joked casually. Unexpectedly, the two women didn''t answer. They just lay in the bathtub, which made ye Xiaogu look more.


    shy? Or another calculation?


    "........ Get up first. I''ve almost had enough rest. I''ll take you back to see my first wives and let them decide what to do with you two."


    Just as Liu Shengyan and Chen Yao bowed their heads and waited for ye Xiaogu to approach, ye Xiaogu said a faint word, cleaned up the clothes on the ground, turned and walked out.


    This crisp appearance made Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan look at each other secretly, and even their secretly accumulated Qi suddenly dissipated.


    "Found?"


    "I said he wasn''t like that."


    "Bah ~ he has already felt something."


    .........................


    In the living room of the small building, the two women came out one after another. They saw ye Xiaogu sitting on the sofa, but slowed down and didn''t answer for a moment.


    "Come here."


    Ye Xiaogu saw the two women come out and clapped their legs. He didn''t say anything more.


    Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan both frowned slightly. For a moment, they stood where they were, and ye Xiaogu was not in a hurry. They picked up the water cup on the tea table and drank water.


    After all, Chen Yao was afraid of Ye Xiaogu. She frowned and pushed Liu Shengyan secretly. Liu Shengyan was pushed for two steps. She sipped her lips more or less uneasily, but she could only walk towards ye Xiaogu.


    "Sheng Yan sits next to me. I have something to ask you. Yao''er, come here."


    Ye Xiaogu naturally saw clearly Chen Yao''s small movements. Seeing Liu Shengyan so obedient, he asked Chen Yao to come over.


    Liu Shengyan was relieved when he heard the speech. He quickly walked to ye Xiaogu and sat down. Chen Yao reluctantly walked a few steps, but ye Xiaogu got up and held him in his arms, and directly sat back on the sofa.


    "Sneak, cheat, pursue profits and forget righteousness... It seems that you have been in this world for too long. I have to treat your virtue in the future."


    Seeing the little Keren in his arms, ye Xiaogu pretended to be harsh, but he didn''t forget to knead between his words, which made Chen Yao struggle again.


    "How dare you?"


    Seeing Chen Yao''s indisposition, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said softly.


    The words were not severe, but Chen Yao subconsciously turned her mouth and didn''t dare to answer for the moment.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu was more proud, but his face was as usual, as if he had done nothing. He turned his head and looked at Liu Shengyan and asked softly.


    "Where have you been since you left Nanshi? How much do you know about Sandao club?"


    "On the day of the incident, we evacuated to Suzhou according to the plan, but then we heard the news, and the people who followed dispersed... Later, I met the former housekeeper Wang Li. He said something about what my father had done and hoped that I would continue to help Sandao club."


    Between simple words, Liu Shengyan tried to speak plain, but his face was still a little sad and lost.


    After all, she was just an ordinary person. Liu Dongsheng was threatened by Sandao. Naturally, he would not let Liu Shengyan enter this circle. It''s just a pity that Liu Shengyan can''t escape this fate between the great changes.


    Several times of uneasiness and mood uncertainty, if it weren''t for Chen Yao, I''m afraid Liu Shengyan would be difficult to support alone.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked at Chen Yao. Seeing Chen Yao''s little face crimson but silent, he couldn''t help smiling and kissed her red and tender lips.


    Chen Yao wiped her mouth again and again, but her face didn''t hide her disgust for ye Xiaogu.


    "Sure enough, she is a soft and warm-hearted person......... Without your help, I''m afraid it''s really difficult for her to stick to it until now."


    Seeing the disgust on Chen Yao''s face, ye Xiaogu didn''t care, and whispered a compliment.


    "Hum ~... If you really think I helped her, you let me go!"


    Seeing that there seemed to be some room for relaxation between ye Xiaogu''s words, Chen Yao couldn''t help humming and said.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he couldn''t help but raise his mouth slightly and approached Chen Yao''s ear.


    "Do you remember when I healed you that day? I''m really reluctant to come now. If she can go, you just have to put your heart at ease."


    After a word, Chen Yao frowned, but her cheeks couldn''t help but turn red. For a moment, she didn''t make a sound.


    On the contrary, Liu Shengyan looked at Chen Yao and ye Xiaogu curiously, and didn''t know what they were talking about.


    "...... Well, let''s go back first. This place is unlucky. Although it looks good, if we spend the night here, we will wrong our Yao''er."


    Holding Chen Yao for a while, ye Xiaogu raised his head and looked around casually, and said a word.


    When the words fell, Liu Shengyan didn''t feel anything. On the contrary, Chen Yao couldn''t help struggling again, but ye Xiaogu didn''t let go, but she couldn''t get away.


    ......................................................................................................................................................


    Suzhou, bus station.


    Ye Xiaogu holds Chen Yao, leads Liu Shengyan and stands directly in the bus station.


    Chen Yao was originally dressed in brocade and silk. She had many designs and colors. She was also made of powder and jade. She had a small nose and mouth. It was very pleasant. It was inevitable for others to look more when they saw her.


    What''s more, Liu Shengyan''s long black dress is elegant and dignified, with extraordinary temperament. It''s just that there is a hole in the long dress. Although there is some cover on the chest, it still shows a little white.


    Liu Shengyan''s temperament is extraordinary. Now, with a touch of light white on his chest, he is naturally more eye-catching.


    Seeing such two attractive women in old suits waiting for the bus with a man in an old suit has attracted the attention of many good people.


    "....... do you have to bring us to show this face? Obviously we have a car, you don''t drive."


    Liu Shengyan didn''t say that Rao or Chen Yao couldn''t stand the eyes around him. In particular, ye Xiaogu wiped some oil on his hands from time to time, which made Chen Yao fidgety.


    "I took two wives home today. Naturally, I want everyone to see my ability. Let alone the wind, scenery and light, at least people in this street should know each other, shouldn''t they?"


    Seeing Chen Yao''s discontent, ye Xiaogu didn''t feel ashamed at all. Instead, he was happy and glorious.


    For a moment, Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan couldn''t help glancing.


    The three of them were sitting on the bus with such a high profile. As ye Xiaogu said, they told the world that even the bus driver kept looking back and almost hit a tree.


    After getting off the bus, ye Xiaogu put Chen Yao down and said.


    "You go home first. Don''t run around on the road, or I''ll have to add food tonight."


    "Hum ~..."


    Liu Shengyan was still dazed, but Chen Yao snorted and pulled Liu Shengyan forward.


    Ye Xiaogu stood at the bus stop and never started.


    "It''s reasonable to see? Such a high profile..."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t finish reading, but he didn''t know when a man in a suit appeared --- sandaomen, Yuan Tian.


    "Mr. Ye, this move is very dangerous."


    Simple words can be regarded as such a high-profile evaluation of Ye Xiaogu.


    "Nothing. I''m going to decide between them. If you''re really short of people, just go to the other people in the Liu family, not my wife."


    Ye Xiaogu heard yuan Tian''s words, but his face was flat and answered faintly.


    "Liu''s fitness should be the only thing left for Liu to smoke. It''s very difficult for Mr. Ye to protect her."


    Yuan Tian looked at the bus stop sign and said something casually. He also heard something in his words.


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, but he didn''t care. He nuzui and turned away.


    Yuan Tian seemed to have no intention of entanglement. He looked at the bus stop on one side. The conversation between them was so short that there was no beginning or end.


    When a bus came, Yuan Tian''s figure disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    ..........................


    BoA''s old house.


    It was still raining heavily. Ye Xiaogu was drenched with mud in the East and pit in the West. He finally entered the door and looked at the four women in the room. For a moment, he was a little stunned.


    Bao''er and Wang Pei lie on the sofa, their faces are indifferent, but they are also somewhat inhumane. Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan stand aside with their heads down, but they seem restrained for a moment.


    When ye Xiaogu saw this, he jumped in his heart and pulled out a smiling face, pretending to be a warm introduction.


    "This is bao''er, Wang Pei..... This is Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan. Look at these four beauties. It''s really fate. Yao''er, don''t stand and sit down. They are all your own homes. Don''t be so restrained."


    "Kneel down."


    "Bang............."


    As soon as ye Xiaogu''s warm introduction was finished, bao''er said a faint word. With a dull sound, ye Xiaogu directly knelt on his knees, especially kowtowed to bao''er.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s appearance, Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan couldn''t help but secretly raised their eyebrows.


    "You take them to wash and change their clothes first."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu kneeling on the ground, bao''er also patted Wang Pei and said a simple greeting. There was really some momentum of the head of the family between his words and deeds.


    Wang Pei got up straight, took Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan and walked towards the bathroom. He walked past ye Xiaogu and kicked him with a smile. Ye Xiaogu immediately straightened his body and looked respectful and pious.


    Seeing the three women leave, bao''er also picked up the water cup, took a shallow drink and said faintly.


    "Mr. Ye, talk about it."


    "A poor homeless girl and another innocent fairy in the painting. That''s it."


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to exaggerate Liu Shengyan, but when he thought about it carefully, it was estimated that bao''er wouldn''t care, so he simply named it.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu subconsciously glanced at bao''er. Bao''er drank water without salt and water, and seemed to have no intention of opening his mouth.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu also got up slowly. He thought this level was over.


    Unexpectedly, bao''er gave ye Xiaogu a cold look before he got up.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu knelt down on the ground.


    "I didn''t ask you who they were, I asked you why you brought them back. Mr. Ye, which song are you going to sing?"


    "I just think they''re pathetic. It doesn''t mean anything else."


    Bao''er said faintly. Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment and still answered.


    When bao''er heard the speech, he gently kicked ye Xiaogu''s shoulder with high heels and said faintly.


    "Pity? Pity what? Pity their bodies?"


    "That''s not true. They are very miserable. There is an organization called Sandao society, which secretly cares about them."


    Listening to bao''er''s words, ye Xiaogu hurriedly led him to the business.


    "I don''t think you will miss the three knives. Mr. Ye, you remember very much... Since Mr. Ye has such a big face, you will destroy the three knives in seven days. I authorize you to accept them. Do you agree?"


    "Eh?"


    Bao''er said simply, and ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned.


    When ye xiaoguben came, he planned to take Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan home and let bao''er protect them. Unexpectedly, bao''er asked ye Xiaogu to go directly with Sandao, and there was only seven days.


    If ye Xiaogu really has this ability, why take Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan home? Keep it well outside and moisten it from time to time. Isn''t it beautiful?


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s stunned face, bao''er was very happy and said faintly.


    "Agreed, within seven days. It''s five thirty-two now. I''ll start counting. My Mr. Ye, you can go out."


    "Oh, no...... Baby, can you change the conditions? Is it a little too difficult? As my first wife, you should have a little bearing, shouldn''t you?"


    Ye Xiaogu listened to bao''er''s words. For a moment, he couldn''t help frowning slightly and whispered an excuse.


    Ye Xiaogu is not a lengtouqing, not to mention how other people in the Sandao club are, Tong Liang and Liang Shun can actually hammer ye Xiaogu on the ground. As long as they know ye Xiaogu has authority and avoids in advance, it is estimated that the person lying on the corridor bridge today is ye Xiaogu.


    Not to mention yuan Tian, who was much stronger later.


    These three people are just small errands. The people who are really in charge of Sandao Club haven''t appeared yet. Even if ye Xiaogu really has a cavity of blood, he''s afraid he can''t spill it on others'' heads.


    Listening to ye Xiaogu mention the title of the first wife, bao''er stretched out her high-heeled shoes and gently stepped on ye Xiaogu''s head.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t talk too full. If I were your wife, there would be no outsiders in this house."


    ¡°..........................................¡±


    There was no emotion when bao''er said this, but the indifference between the words still made ye Xiaogu tremble slightly, as if bao''er really killed Wang Pei, Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu really didn''t dare to recall.


    "..... Mr. Ye, you can play if you want. As long as they are in this house, they can only be tied naked as your pleasure tools and can''t be called Taoist names. When can they stop, or Mr. Ye, if you move a little compassion, throw them out. It''s easy and easy. Do you agree?"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s silence, bao''er changed a condition casually.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he subconsciously thought about the scene. For a moment, he couldn''t help but have some thoughts. Just thinking about it, he couldn''t help asking for mercy.


    "Stop playing, baby. It''s not easy for everyone."


    "Who is not easy? Wang Pei is not easy? Chen Yao is not easy? Liu Shengyan is not easy? Or you are not easy?...... Can Mr. Ye block the three sabres meeting if you want to fight? You have all kinds of achievements, temper your heart flame, Zhengyang Leigang, and many beauties throw themselves into the arms. You picked them up?"


    Listening to bao''er''s old accounts, ye Xiaogu really buried his head in the ground for a moment.


    "I understand. From now on, I won''t bring other women back. I swear to God......"


    "Bah ~..."


    "You swear that if it works, the cat won''t touch meat."


    Bao''er spat lightly, and finally there was some softness between his words.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu got up in a hurry and took off his coat and trousers.


    "What are you doing?"


    Bao''er frowned slightly and asked subconsciously.


    "It''s raining heavily outside. I''m covered in mud. I''m afraid I''ll rub you."


    Ye Xiaogu said with a smile.


    "Rub it on me?"


    Bao''er frowned slightly and asked subconsciously. At the next moment, ye Xiaogu jumped directly on bao''er. Eagerly, bao''er couldn''t help pushing and bustling for a few times and said angrily.


    "Dog, come with me! I haven''t trained enough!"

 Chapter 282

    Su Shi, bao''er''s old house.


    The night gradually rises, and the time of the day passes in the twinkling of an eye.


    The heavy rain outside has a little rest, and the light rain is endless. It''s really a little more cold.


    The winter in the south is not so sudden, but it is much colder.


    Compared with the continuous light rain outside, the living room is much more lively. Not because of words, just because ye Xiaogu made a clear soup hot pot.


    The house was not big at all. Each of the four women on the table occupied one side. Ye Xiaogu came out after his work. He really didn''t know who to squeeze next to.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s face at a loss, Wang Pei raised his mouth slightly, put ye Xiaogu''s bowl at his feet and smiled.


    "Come on, dog, I''ll squat next to me."


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech and looked at Wang Pei''s smiling face. For a moment, he couldn''t help but want to ravage it. He casually walked to Wang Pei and picked up the bowl. Ye Xiaogu didn''t move his chopsticks. He kissed Wang Pei on his face, especially close to her ear and whispered a few words, which made Wang Pei blush again.


    Seeing that ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei were so close, Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan couldn''t help but frown slightly for a moment. Bao''er looked as usual and ate himself without waiting for the people to move chopsticks.


    Ye Xiaogu joked with Wang Pei, but took the initiative to stand next to bao''er and introduced him warmly.


    "It''s a special medicinal hot pot. It doesn''t add pepper. It''s made of chicken soup. It''s very tonic. I''ll make it......"


    Ye Xiaogu was still introducing herself. No one answered her. She didn''t even look at ye Xiaogu. She ate so selfishly.


    After three rounds of wine and five flavors of dishes, although the four women didn''t open their mouth to introduce anything, the hot pot still seemed much more lively, and gradually the atmosphere between the four women eased a lot.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t move his chopsticks and helped bao''er with the dishes from time to time. For a moment, he made the other three women look at him.


    Seeing that the meal was almost finished, ye Xiaogu felt really lucky for a moment.


    "You need bowls and chopsticks to eat, and you have to have a rule. Although he brought you back, this table is only so big. One today and a pair tomorrow, there will always be a day when you can''t sit down."


    Ye Xiaogu was just a little lucky. Bao''er was eight full, but he put down his bowl and said a faint word.


    This sentence can be regarded as the prelude to the main play.


    "Please don''t get me wrong......"


    As soon as bao''er said this, Chen Yao didn''t answer, but Liu Shengyan defended. Before he finished, ye Xiaogu waved hurriedly, but it was useless.


    "What have I misunderstood? The people on the table today will be the Ye family in the future. Miss Liu can go if she doesn''t want to."


    Bao''er took a small spoon, filled some soup, took a shallow SIP and said faintly.


    Hearing this, Liu Shengyan thought he was satisfied and took Chen Yao out.


    It''s just that the two women don''t know about Sandao meeting. Yuan Tiancai said hello. How can ye Xiaogu let the two women leave now.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry..... Take a break after dinner. Don''t walk in such a hurry."


    Ye Xiaogu hurriedly stopped Liu Shengyan and Chen Yao, one by one, and wouldn''t let him go.


    In front of boa, Chen Yao did not dare to move more. Instead, Liu was born with many struggles. But Ye Xiaogu was absorbed in the essence of blood. At the moment, he was almost the same as ordinary people, and naturally he could not get away from his little solitary hands.


    Seeing that the two women were a little calm, ye Xiaogu took the two women to the bathroom. Bao''er and Wang Pei ate their own food, which meant something of indifference.


    "You let go of me!"


    Seeing entering the bathroom, Liu Shengyan struggled fiercely and drank softly.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t pull much, so he let go of Liu Shengyan and said softly.


    "No matter what you think, you have to stay here these three or five days."


    "Why?! do you know you make me feel sick like a dog!"


    On another occasion, Liu Shengyan couldn''t help bursting out. Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech and said casually.


    "It''s just a little joke between husband and wife. They don''t really treat me as a dog."


    "...... Ye Xiaogu, tell me what you really want to do? You obviously like her so much. Why do you have to pull me in and be angry with her? Do you really like my body so much? I''ll give it to you now!"


    Liu Shengyan said, for a moment, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and pull up his long skirt. Ye Xiaogu didn''t stop it. Instead, with Liu Shengyan''s temperament, he turned and looked at Chen Yao.


    Chen Yao looked at ye Xiaogu faintly. Although she guessed ye Xiaogu''s mind, she felt very happy to see Liu Shengyan and ye Xiaogu making trouble at the moment.


    Seeing Chen Yao''s ingenuity, ye Xiaogu didn''t know that Chen Yao had guessed the counterattack of the three sabres club. Seeing Chen Yao, he didn''t advise. Instead, he approached Chen Yao''s ear and whispered.


    "As usual, you and her have suffered tonight. If you can''t persuade her well, I''ll have to be lucky to you."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu looked back at Liu Shengyan, who hadn''t seen any dry goods for most of the day. For a moment, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. He really wanted to help.


    But according to Liu Shengyan''s nature, ye Xiaogu would really bite his tongue and kill himself if he really went up to help at the moment.


    Compared with sophisticated goblins such as Chen Yao, bao''er and Wang Pei, ordinary women such as Liu Shengyan and Bai Feifei still seem a little too innocent.


    Liu Shengyan seems to be making trouble with ye Xiaogu at the moment. In fact, it''s not because of the sweet taste of Ye Xiaogu and bao''er. Seeing that they are so close, Liu Shengyan is a little embarrassed.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know what to say at the moment. Although he said he wanted to marry Liu Shengyan and Chen Yao, it was just a way to ease the atmosphere at that time.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t expect that Liu Shengyan really didn''t read the old love at last, and almost made both of them become desperate mandarin ducks. Ye Xiaogu is afraid to come now.


    After a simple explanation to Chen Yao, ye Xiaogu didn''t stay in the bathroom to watch. He turned and left, closed the door of the bathroom and put on a smiling face.


    In the living room, bao''er had put down his dishes and chopsticks and drank some water. Wang Pei was not full.


    Ye Xiaogu approached with a smile, held Wang Pei, touched her stomach and whispered.


    "My wife eats more. I like meat best."


    Wang Pei was white when he heard the speech, but ye Xiaogu didn''t answer.


    "Well advised? Tell me. I really want to know how you cheat women."


    Bao''er put down the water cup, looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he looked a little positive for a moment.


    "How can it be cheating? When I didn''t show my true feelings, they all felt the true feelings of each other, right? No one knows when this kind of feeling will happen. As long as I''m sincere and opposite."


    "Mr. Ye, it''s true. I''m afraid it''s a little more."


    Bao''er said a word without salt, but there was nothing to say later.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at bao''er curiously for a moment. He thought bao''er wouldn''t stop until he said a few words, but now bao''er didn''t seem to say much.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing that bao''er didn''t speak, ye Xiaogu went straight to bao''er, squatted, and even reached out to touch bao''er''s cheek.


    "Really angry?"


    "If I were angry about this, I would have been so angry with you."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s pity, bao''er couldn''t help humming and said something faintly.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "........ The business of Suzhou is over for the time being. Let''s go back to yipinju. Besides, Mr. Ye has brought people home for three days, and this place can''t accommodate Mr. Ye''s sincere treatment."


    When ye Xiaogu asked in a low voice, bao''er looked at the old house and couldn''t tell what emotion he was feeling. Maybe he didn''t give up, maybe he remembered.


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech. Although he didn''t know what the old house meant to bao''er, the mood in bao''er''s eyes also made ye Xiaogu feel the same.


    "Don''t stare at her. She wants you to take something. Take it out now and we''ll go back to Nanshi."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu and bao''er''s feeling and feeling, Wang Pei took a piece of mutton and said faintly.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, looked at bao''er and Wang Pei, and asked with a puzzled face.


    "What? I have to get it?"


    "Jade spirit machine."


    Bao''er didn''t hide anything. He reached out and touched ye Xiaogu''s cheek and said softly.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at bao''er suspiciously, and bao''er also briefly explained.


    "The spirit machine belongs to a craftsman. The jade spirit machine is just a small thing hiding objects. What I really want you to take out is the divination of the Shangqing Dynasty."


    Bao''er''s words fell, but countless light spots lit up in the living room in an instant. They seemed to be scattered and mysterious.


    "The supernatural divination is a magic weapon to deduce the Yin and Yang of the book of changes. In the past, I found the supernatural divination, but I couldn''t take it out, so I had to repair the house. Now when I meet you, I can barely take it out for me to use."


    ¡°......................................¡±


    After bao''er said this simple sentence, the deep feeling in ye Xiaogu''s eyes disappeared. Without a word, he even got up and couldn''t help taking two steps back.


    Seeing this, bao''er picked up the water cup, took a shallow drink and said faintly.


    "Take out the Shangqing divination. I''ll give you all three women in this room."


    "What do you mean you give it? I''ll give it if I want, hum ~"


    Listening to this, Wang Pei casually explained.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer. He just looked at bao''er faintly. Bao''er couldn''t be more familiar with this cold look.


    "After such a long time, you still play with me. You haven''t been familiar with raising you for nearly ten years. If I ask you to do anything, you can do it. Will I hurt you?"


    "Shangqing divination......... What else are you hiding from me? If you don''t make it clear today, I won''t get it."


    Although there have been such things many times, ye Xiaogu really hates the feeling of string puppets, even if the operator is his own love.


    "You can do whatever I ask you to do. It''s a little thing who doesn''t have much ability and doesn''t know anything. Why do you shout at me?"


    "I swear one day, I have the ability, I will let you shout at me."


    "... I''ll wait."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu and bao''er''s words, Wang Pei seemed to be much more gentle. For a moment, Wang Pei couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, pushed and bustled ye Xiaogu, smiled and said.


    "Just swear, the old fox has been wandering for so many years. I''m afraid you won''t know how long it will be until you have that ability. It''s better to honestly hold her feet and say some good words. Maybe she can make you taste some fishy..... Ouch ~ don''t kick me."


    Before Wang Pei finished, bao''er kicked Wang Pei lightly, glanced at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "....... there on the sofa, move the tea table and take it out. Qi leads Qian Yuan into the water level."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at bao''er''s plain face and was really angry for a moment. However, he turned back angrily and kissed bao''er for several times.


    ............................................................................................................................................


    Simply push away the tea table, ye Xiaogu stands in the living room, frowns slightly, and looks at bao''er with some hesitation.


    However, bao''er didn''t look at ye Xiaogu, but just casually talked and laughed with Wang Pei. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t guess bao''er''s mind for a moment.


    At the moment, I can only frown slightly, take a long breath, concentrate and calm down, and draw out my strength.


    The gold awning of the heart''s flame, the blue and bright light of Zhengyang''s thunder Gang, the essence of the blood drawn from the willow smoke, and the dazzling Daoist dazzling drawn from the Taoist temple, the four colors gather together, although the momentum is not big, but Wang Pei and Bao Er can not help but look at one another, and many words need not be said more.


    The light spots in the whole living room seemed to tremble slightly, and then they gathered together with ye Xiaogu as the center.


    Countless light spots surged in an instant. For a moment, the whole living room was particularly brilliant. However, all the light spots gathered in front of Ye Xiao alone for three seconds.


    It was simpler than expected. Ye Xiaogu slowly dissipated his strength, opened his eyes and looked at the empty light ball in front of him. Countless dots in it were as bright and mysterious as the stars. Just one look made people addicted.


    "... give it to me."


    Bao''er saw ye Xiaogu take out the jade LINGJI, but he didn''t hesitate. He went straight to ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu hid the jade spirit machine behind his back and gave bao''er a faint look.


    Wang Pei in the distance raised his mouth slightly and looked like waiting to see a good play.


    "I changed my mind. Sushi is also a place of great significance to me. It matches you very well. On the last night of parting, let''s do something interesting together."


    "Are you threatening me?"


    Ye Xiaogu said this roundabout sentence, but bao''er looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "If you really call this a threat, I''m threatening you. Sleep with me tonight..."


    "You''re not qualified."


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to make trouble with bao''er through the Shangqing divination in the jade spirit machine. Unexpectedly, his hand was empty before he finished this sentence


    Bao''er took the jade spirit machine and stretched out her hand. Countless bright spots were introduced into her body, leaving only a jade spirit machine like a crystal ball.


    "Take it and have fun. It''s a reward for you. Don''t be so sad. Aren''t there three women waiting for you in this room?"


    Bao''er threw the jade spirit machine to ye Xiaogu and said it lightly. For a moment, he didn''t say anything more. He directly walked into the bedroom. It seems that he also cares about the Shangqing divination.


    Ye Xiaogu took an empty jade LINGJI and unconsciously looked at Wang Pei, which startled Wang Pei.


    "Don''t look at me. Look at your green eyes ~"


    While talking, Wang Pei walked into the bedroom and seemed to be curious about the Shangqing divination.


    Seeing bao''er and Wang Pei enter the bedroom, ye Xiaogu is holding the jade spirit machine in his hand, but he can''t tell what emotion he has for a moment. He easily leads the spirit, but the jade spirit machine turns into a crystal trigger.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t look around much. He walked to the table and cleaned up the table. For a moment, he was as usual.


    In the bathroom.


    Although ye Xiaogu said that she wanted Chen Yao to comfort Liu Shengyan, Chen Yao was too flustered to comfort Liu Shengyan.


    For a moment, the two women stayed in the bathroom, and no one spoke.


    "Click............"


    The door of the bathroom opened slowly. Ye Xiaogu looked at Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan casually and said faintly.


    "I''m very unhappy now. Let''s see how to comfort me."


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, Liu Shengyan and Chen Yao hated each other. They looked at ye Xiaogu, but they didn''t answer.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t think much, and took off his clothes, but for a while he stood naked in front of the two women.


    Although ye Xiaogu has been joking a lot, seeing ye Xiaogu really appear naked in front of him, Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan flashed a trace of panic.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care about the two women''s faces. He put hot water directly, went to the bathtub and lay down, and said faintly.


    "Yao''er, pinch my shoulder."


    When Chen Yao heard the speech, she was really at a loss and didn''t reach out.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t explain much. He took Chen Yao and directly pulled her into the bathtub. He held her tightly in his arms and said faintly.


    "Miss Liu, please be tired."


    "Why?!"


    Chen Yao has seen ye Xiaogu go crazy, and she is more or less afraid. Liu Shengyan is not afraid at all.


    "That''s a good question... Yao''er, please explain."


    "Me?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s simple sentence made Chen Yao look at a loss. Sandwiched between ye Xiaogu and Liu Shengyan, Chen Yao seemed to be at a loss.


    But soon, Chen Yao knew what ye Xiaogu''s explanation meant.

 Chapter 283

    Su Shi, bao''er''s old house.


    In the night, the light rain continued, and there was a little cold outside the window.


    The light in the room was still on, but there was no sign of anyone.


    In the bedroom, Wang Pei and bao''er were curious about the divination of the Qing Dynasty. In the bathroom, Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan face ye Xiaogu, but they are at a loss for a moment.


    "You let go!"


    Chen Yao didn''t notice it at the beginning, but ye Xiaogu was so interested that Chen Yao didn''t feel it lying in ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    Between the red faced struggle, Chen Yao was inexplicably afraid.


    "I''ll give you a chance. Now help me pinch my shoulder."


    Seeing Chen Yao''s panic, ye Xiaogu really wanted to do something for a moment. He just thought about it, but he still gave Chen Yao some love.


    Chen Yao was in a panic and was about to get up and pinch her shoulder for ye Xiaogu, but she was held by Ye Xiaogu and said faintly in her ear.


    "Sit in my arms and pinch......"


    "Are you sick?"


    Although Chen Yao is afraid of Ye Xiaogu''s mischief, if they look at each other like this, Chen Yao can''t let go of her face.


    "...... I don''t like to say it twice. If you don''t want to, shall I play it another way?"


    Ye Xiaogu said a simple sentence, but he didn''t care about Chen Yao''s face. He looked at Liu Shengyan standing aside and said faintly.


    "Still angry?"


    Liu Shengyan looked at ye Xiaogu coldly, but he didn''t say much.


    "You can see the situation at home. To tell you the truth, I like Yao''er more. At least she will see some forms. She won''t make trouble for me like a frightened little beast."


    While talking, Chen Yao sat on ye Xiaogu all the time and pinched his shoulder. At the moment, ye Xiaogu turned his eyes and just met Chen Yao''s shy little face. For a moment, he couldn''t help reaching out and pinching, especially kissing.


    Liu Shengyan looked coldly all the time. Although he had resentment in his heart, he didn''t say it.


    "When people walk in the world, there are always many disappointments. You don''t feel refreshing, and I don''t feel happy. But I won''t let you go these three or five days. At least I won''t let you go until the matter of Sandao will be solved."


    When ye Xiaogu talked about the three swords meeting, Chen Yao couldn''t help looking at ye Xiaogu for a moment. Although he vaguely guessed something in his heart, he still felt deeper when listening to Chu Huan.


    Ye Xiaogu spoiled and pinched Chen Yao''s cheek, especially kissed a few more. For a moment, Chen Yao secretly clenched her fist and wanted to be cruel to ye Xiaogu at once.


    However, not to mention ye Xiaogu''s ability, this place alone is not an ordinary hotel. Chen Yao still needs some courage to move ye Xiaogu on a third of an acre of boa.


    "....... look, Yao''er is about to stab me with a knife, and she doesn''t get up. Why? Does she love me? No, it''s because she''s sensible."


    Chen Yao''s angry appearance made ye Xiaogu see clearly, especially when he kissed a few times and said faintly.


    "What the hell are you trying to say?!"


    "Nothing. I advise you to grow up. It''s a luxury to talk about feelings in this circle. Your father doesn''t dare to say more to you, and I don''t dare to promise you anything. Why can''t you be obedient like Yao''er?"


    "Dream!"


    Liu Shengyan listened to ye xiaoguguai''s words outside, but he said a cold sentence, and there was no room for relaxation between the words.


    Ye Xiaogu holds Chen Yao, but it''s no wonder. After all, Xu Xiaoman, Bai Feifei and Liu Shengyan all belong to the same kind of people. They are simple in nature and simple in love and hate.


    If ye Xiaogu didn''t bring Liu Shengyan back today, he would be in the Yang family''s garden. It is estimated that he has been entangled with money and spring.


    However, when he came back with Liu Shengyan, Liu Shengyan was not happy to see that the family was both bao''er''s and Wang Pei''s, and ye Xiaogu was so intimate.


    Maybe even, I thought ye Xiaogu played with her feelings, although there were such meanings in it.


    "Yao''er, what do you think?"


    Seeing that Liu Shengyan couldn''t open the door, ye Xiaogu looked at the little pink and jade man in his arms.


    Although Chen Yao is indeed a little sensible, ye Xiaogu''s mind is also obvious in this situation. If Chen Yao really responds, I''m afraid she can''t escape all her life.


    "Dream!"


    In the same words, Chen Yao spoke softly.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu just smiled, took Chen Yao in his arms and said softly.


    "Well, well, I''m having a beautiful dream. I don''t realize Chunxiao..... You''re more sensible. Look at her recently. I''ll let you leave when everything is over."


    In a whisper, Liu Shengyan and Chen Yao inevitably looked at ye Xiaogu more.


    Between these simple words, ye Xiaogu''s face was flat, but his eyes were still deep.


    Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan are not stupid. Naturally, they know what ye Xiaogu thinks at the moment.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know the power of the three sabres club, but he can control the Liu family for decades and even the blood pool of hundreds of thousands of people. Even experts such as Tong Liang, Liang Shun and Yuan Tian are just errands and informers.


    Ye Xiaogu said that he would let Liu Shengyan and Chen Yao go after everything was over, but I''m afraid it''s not necessarily who will finish it.


    Perhaps because of Ye Xiaogu''s pressure at the moment, Chen Yao couldn''t help alleviating it for a moment. Lying on ye Xiaogu''s chest, it was rare that there were no cold words.


    Although Chen Yao''s action is slight, ye Xiaogu also feels clear. At present, the corners of her mouth are slightly raised and whispered.


    "Don''t be so docile. What if feelings happen? I''m tired enough to serve my two wives every day. Do you want to get involved?"


    When Chen Yao heard the speech, she could not help frowning and pretending to be angry.


    "Are you bored?"


    "I''m not bothered. I enjoy it very much. Yao''er, why don''t you consider being my wife? We''ll go back to yipinju tomorrow. There''s a bigger place there. It''s quite suitable for you to move here."


    ¡°.......................................¡±


    Chen Yao was just saying it casually, but although ye Xiaogu''s words were ridiculed, it was inevitable that he had some affectionate feelings. For a moment, Chen Yao also hesitated slightly.


    "àØ..............."


    Just when Chen Yao and ye Xiaogu became intimate, Liu Shengyan finally couldn''t help but slam the door, and ye Xiaogu didn''t catch up. He just kissed Chen Yao again, which made Chen Yao feel a little uncomfortable and frowned.


    "Sandao meeting is for her. Don''t you go out and have a look?"


    "She''s not really stupid. She just sees you so shameless and tastes delicious."


    "Who knows shame?"


    "Whoever lies in my arms knows no shame."


    Chen Yao and ye Xiaogu make a scene. Seeing ye Xiaogu''s gaze, Chen Yao can''t help but have a slight red tide on her cheeks.


    "....... are you serious?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Roll..."


    While talking, Chen Yao finally couldn''t help but try to ask ye Xiaogu a few words, but ye Xiaogu put up a spectrum at the moment.


    Compared with Liu Shengyan, Chen Yao is more or less attracted to ye Xiaogu. After all, regardless of Ye Xiaogu''s special identity, even with bao''er''s protection, Chen Yao will live in peace in the future.


    In this circle, it is really a big event to be able to enter a door and have no worries for a hundred years.


    "When will you return to Chaotian Palace?"


    "Ah?"


    Seeing Chen Yao''s red face, ye Xiaogu suddenly asked, and a word fell. Although Chen Yao immediately asked in doubt, there was a trace of panic in her eyes.


    When Chen Yao''s heart was beautiful and dark, ye Xiaogu''s heart was like a mirror, especially considering Chen Yao''s identity.


    Although ye Xiaogu also spent some effort to guess Chen Yao''s identity when he first met Chen Yao, he died without illness later.


    Ye Xiaogu is still paying attention to this matter. After knowing Ren Hanxiang''s identity, ye Xiaogu actually guesses about Chen Yao.


    "It seems to be true... Are there too many beauties in Chaotian Palace and are eager to export? They are one by one. If you really need them, you can contact me and I''ll take them all."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    Ye Xiaogu joked casually that Chen Yao was still tough, and there was no difference between his words.


    Ye Xiaogu tore open the cloth button on Chen Yao''s Brocade clothes and said faintly.


    "Ren Hanxiang took my Heavenly Master inheritance and slept with me for five days. How long do you plan to stay with me?"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s actions, Chen Yao is still a little flustered. She subconsciously wants to get up, but she is held by Ye Xiaogu and can''t get away.


    "........ I''ve always wondered why you were in Ren Hanxiang''s house that day. What''s more strange is why you wanted to be a servant girl and didn''t do anything more advanced. Later, I realized that there was already a woman around me, and you subconsciously didn''t dare to overstep."


    Ye Xiaogu said casually, but he didn''t stop in his hand. The Kung Fu of stripping with one hand was also practiced. Seeing Chen Yao''s white body exposed a little, ye Xiaogu was really interested at the moment.


    ¡°...........................................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu breaks Chen Yao''s mind, but Chen Yao lowers her head and doesn''t answer for a moment. This timid appearance makes ye Xiaogu''s mind slightly.


    Seeing that ye Xiaogu was about to start, Chen Yao finally pushed and bustled slightly and said softly.


    "Not now. I''m not ready."


    "Let''s talk about it when we get married."


    Chen Yao subconsciously resisted. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu really covered his mind at this moment, but Chen Yao couldn''t help looking up at ye Xiaogu and whispered.


    "You?"


    "Call your husband."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and kissed Chen Yao again.


    This time, it''s not just a shallow touch between lips, but more lingering. After a long kiss, Chen Yao and ye Xiaogu both blush and have a dark mind.


    As ye Xiaogu said, big demons like bao''er, Wang Pei and Chen Yao always save people a lot of worry. They will hide their feelings well, and their relationship can also be simply connected by interests.


    The advantage of this is that it is convenient for ye Xiaogu to open the harem.


    Seeing Chen Yao''s little face crimson, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but move secretly. He really wanted to do something.


    Seeing that his mind was dark and couldn''t stop, ye Xiaogu also hurriedly changed his mind and said.


    "What is Chaotian Palace?"


    "I''m not sure."


    "Yao''er doesn''t know. Are you cheating on your husband?"


    "..... I''m just an external monster, and I haven''t entered the inner hall. I should have performed with you that day, which is irrelevant, but I happened to see the dark green light on you."


    Chen Yao simply said a few words. Most of the words were honest, and ye Xiaogu couldn''t see anything different.


    Ye Xiaogu listened to Chen Yao''s words and remembered all the things at the beginning. He couldn''t help kissing Chen Yao and said with a smile.


    "Then I think about it day and night, and want to make it a blessing for my husband?"


    Chen Yao could not help but look at ye Xiaogu and whispered.


    "Although the Banshee flatters others and is used to using the body, in fact, I''m just talking. When I saw you, I just wanted to take out the inheritance of the Heavenly Master from you."


    "I''m a little disappointed. I really thought you fell in love with me at first sight."


    Ye Xiaogu said regretfully and asked curiously.


    "Seriously, what do you think of me? Do I look like Tony Leung Chao Wei?"


    "Bah ~..."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s positive appearance, Chen Yao couldn''t help laughing and spitting for a moment, but she couldn''t help comforting ye Xiaogu for a moment.


    "It''s not particularly handsome... But the eyes are very beautiful and people can''t help falling."


    Chen Yao originally just wanted to comfort ye Xiaogu, but in the end, she couldn''t help feeling. Then she also reacted, and her face became red and shy.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t quite understand the beauty of this eye, but he couldn''t help kissing Chen Yao''s red face.


    The estrangement between them was solved, but they really felt that they had let go of their bondage.


    For a moment, in the bathroom, but also panting, spring dark.


    .....................................................................................................................................


    "Dog..."


    Wang Pei was wearing a loose white bathrobe. As soon as he came out of the bedroom, he heard something in the bathroom and couldn''t help scolding him for a moment.


    While talking, Wang Pei looked curiously at Liu Shengyan sitting on the sofa. For a moment, he leaned over and smiled.


    "Are you finished? It''s fast..."


    Wang Pei wanted to make fun of Liu Shengyan, but it was close, but Liu Shengyan''s tears flickered faintly, and his delicate little face was also slightly stained with tears.


    Although Liu Shengyan left angrily, he was really as ye Xiaogu said. Whether he was stupid or not, he would not leave rashly.


    However, Liu Shengyan just came out, and ye Xiaogu didn''t catch up to appease him. He even had a hot time with Chen Yao in the bathroom.


    Chen Yao was the close friend of Liu Shengyan these days, but now she was abducted by Ye Xiaogu in a twinkling of an eye.


    It happened that ye Xiaogu was really as heartless as he was at the beginning. Liu Shengyan couldn''t help but cry for a long time.


    Wang Pei didn''t like Liu Shengyan and Wang Pei very much. After all, ye Xiaogu brought it home for three days. Not to mention bao''er, even Wang Pei was unhappy.


    However, Wang Pei was still soft hearted. Seeing Liu Shengyan cry, he couldn''t help but curl his lips for a moment, and held Liu Shengyan in his arms without saying anything.


    Wang Peiben is a genie of Yusheng. Besides his plump and soft body, he also has the function of calming his mind and peace of mind.


    Liu Shengyan cried for so long. Now he was held by Wang Pei. After a while, he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    Wang Pei tilted his head and looked at Liu Shengyan''s sleeping face. After a while, he also walked into the bedroom with Liu Shengyan.


    In the bedroom.


    Wang Pei walks into the bedroom with Liu Shengyan in his arms. Boa is playing with the empty Shangqing divination in his hands. Countless light spots linger in BoA''s hands, but they are also cumbersome and mysterious, which makes people feel dizzy.


    "....... look at your virtue. Can you put aside some airs and move a place for other girls?"


    While talking, bao''er was lying on the bed alone. The bed was not big. Bao''er was lying in the middle again. Wang Pei couldn''t help but say something.


    Bao''er glanced at Wang Pei and said casually.


    "My virtue is not good, but as far as your temperament is concerned, it is estimated that you will help him make the bed every day in the future..... This is all caused by him. What did you do in the past? If you want to fight or make trouble, that''s what he''s worried about."


    "Hard hearted, unreasonable... That dog really wins your true story."


    While talking, bao''er was tough, but he also moved a little. Wang Pei held Liu Shengyan on the bed, especially close. He trimmed Liu Shengyan''s sideburns and gently wiped the tears on Liu Shengyan''s face.


    "Don''t tell me. The dog is really picky. Even if they don''t take heavy samples, they are all very beautiful."


    Seeing Liu Shengyan''s delicate and beautiful eyebrows, Wang Pei couldn''t help sighing.


    "That''s, and I don''t see who taught it."


    Bao''er said casually, and countless light spots were rising on the Shangqing hexagram in his hand.


    "Oh ~ I''m so flustered all of a sudden. Do you think I''ll be old and old in the future? That dog doesn''t want me?"


    Bao''er used to focus on the Shangqing divination in his hand, but Wang Pei was surprised. For a moment, bao''er couldn''t help turning his eyes and mouth, and said faintly.


    "If you''re so surprised again, get out of here."


    "...... I''m just flustered. Look at this little girl. I''m a little better than you old fox. I don''t know if that dog will dislike me in the future."


    Wang Pei''s roundabout words finally fell on bao''er. Bao''er didn''t want to laugh with Wang Pei, but when he heard this, he couldn''t help feeling. He got up and pulled with Wang Pei.


    Wang Pei smiled again and again.


    "The old fox began to panic."


    "Get out ~"

 Chapter 284

    Su Shi, bao''er''s old house.


    The night gradually rises, with a bit of cold.


    Under the dim light, the room is a little more warm.


    In the bedroom, bao''er and Wang Pei frolicked for a while, but gradually became sleepy, protecting Liu Shengyan, and the three women barely slept.


    In the bathroom, ye Xiaogu and Chen Yao lingered for a while, but ye Xiaogu took the initiative to stop and whispered.


    "All right, all right, don''t hold it. I''m not a good man either. If you rub it a few more times, I''ll be interested in doing something together."


    In a simple joke, ye Xiaogu hugged Chen Yao and got up. It seems that Chen Yao really didn''t have any thoughts. For a moment, Chen Yao couldn''t help looking at ye Xiaogu more.


    "I thought you would still be the kind of person who doesn''t know the degree. I didn''t expect you to be firm in mind and know the advance and retreat."


    "Don''t praise me. Let''s talk about it in two days.... even if your clothes are wet, wrap them with a bath towel first."


    Ye Xiaogu casually said that he was going to take a bath towel for Chen Yao. Unexpectedly, Chen Yao just struggled down and changed into an enchanting beauty in the past. For a moment, ye Xiaogu was stunned.


    "..... accompanied by soul consciousness."


    Chen Yao pulled a corner of the splendid cheongsam, seemed to notice ye Xiaogu''s eyes and explained.


    Although he knew that Chen Yao had two bodies, it was inevitable for ye Xiaogu to look more at the woman wearing a beautiful cheongsam at the moment.


    The cheongsam is very suitable for the waist and shows more curves. At present, Chen Yao''s cheongsam embroidered Phoenix naturally attracts people''s attention. At the moment, Chen Yao''s eyebrows and eyes are all affectionate and give birth to peach blossom spring. For a moment, ye Xiaogu feels unable to extricate himself.


    "I''m going to have a rest."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu staring at her, Chen Yao was a little proud, but she also vaguely felt a little bad. She hesitated and was going to take the initiative to leave. Ye Xiaogu came straight up, kissed Chen Yao again and whispered.


    "It''s a beautiful figure."


    "Come on, don''t you mean what you said?"


    "What did I say?"


    Chen Yao frowned slightly. Originally, she wanted to reason with ye Xiaogu. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu played a rogue in the twinkling of an eye.


    Just when Chen Yao was helpless for a moment, ye Xiaogu took Chen Yao in his arms and went out. In addition to his words, it seemed that he really let Chen Yao go.


    "It seems that Liu Shengyan has gone to the bedroom. The three of them are sleeping well. It''s estimated that it''s a little crowded when you go..... Why don''t you sleep on the sofa with me?"


    "I said I was going to the bedroom, would you?"


    "Of course I won''t let you go."


    Ye Xiaogu pretends to be serious. Chen Yao has already seen through ye Xiaogu''s mind.


    But now Chen Yao can''t guess ye Xiaogu for a moment, so she has to follow ye Xiaogu''s mind.


    Ye Xiaogu put Chen Yao on the sofa, explained briefly, and then walked out wrapped in a bath towel. For a moment, Chen Yao couldn''t help looking more.


    "What''s the matter? Is it a little lost? If you want, I can try my best to meet your needs."


    "Bah ~..."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and joked, but Chen Yao didn''t say much.


    The sofa was not big. Ye Xiaogu crowded into the sofa and didn''t sleep for a while. He just looked at Chen Yao''s eyebrows.


    "Don''t look at me. I want to rest."


    "..... you sleep with me. I''m just looking around. If you don''t want to, I won''t force you. Don''t worry, I''m a man of integrity."


    "If you really have integrity, release your hand from my leg."


    Chen Yao frowned and said, but ye Xiaogu didn''t converge.


    Chen yaoyan couldn''t sleep now. Instead, she looked at ye Xiaogu and asked.


    "In fact, I''ve always been curious about you. What did your fox demon give you? Why did you..."


    "She and I practice double every day. Each other''s accomplishments have greatly increased. They are as happy as immortals. Do you want to try?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Chen Yao vaguely and said with a smile.


    Chen Yaobai glanced at ye Xiaogu and naturally knew that ye Xiaogu was not serious and didn''t ask much.


    Seeing that Chen Yao didn''t speak, ye Xiaogu asked curiously.


    "Why do you have two bodies?"


    "It''s just a picture of children and mothers. When the painter painted, he drew two pictures, one when I was young and the other when I grew up. After years, it became like this in the end."


    "Then I won''t enjoy happiness in the future?"


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t hide his bad smile, but Chen Yao couldn''t help but look away.


    "Well, what did you do before?"


    "....... are you bored in the middle of the night? Can''t you ask again tomorrow?"


    "Today is the first day that you and I are honest with each other. I still want to stay more."


    Ye Xiaogu said this with a positive face, especially with some seriousness. For a moment, Chen Yao frowned slightly.


    Although she doesn''t want to go on like this with ye Xiaogu, as ye Xiaogu said, since she wants to make a living under the protection of bao''er, she has chosen ye Xiaogu, and Chen Yao doesn''t have any hesitation.


    "That was a long, long time ago. At that time, I was born with wisdom......"


    ¡°......................................¡±


    Chen Yao said something about the past intermittently. Ye Xiaogu held Chen Yao and listened carefully.


    Although Wang Pei has a heart to heart relationship with ye Xiaogu, Wang Pei is familiar with bao''er after all. If she really talks about some details, she will not say much.


    After all, ye Xiaogu is still too young in bao''er''s and Wang Pei''s eyes.


    On the contrary, in front of Chen Yao, ye Xiaogu can enjoy the feeling of being frank and heart to heart with each other.


    Simple words from ancient times to the present, everything is bitter, hot, sour and sweet, or soul stirring. Chen Yao''s words are not detailed, but ye Xiaogu listens carefully.


    Chen Yao was an immortal in the painting, and most of her appearance and body are enchanting. However, it is rare for ye Xiaogu to hold her now. She has no desire, but just a little sense of closeness.


    Ye Xiaogu really craves this feeling. Even vaguely, ye Xiaogu seems to feel that he is holding not Chen Yao, but bao''er. She is so honest with herself, without half covering up, but her true feelings are rare and valuable.


    As the night gradually sank, Chen Yao twisted her body and looked at ye Xiaogu''s eyes. For a moment, she was slightly stunned, frowned and said.


    "I said I was 200 years old. Why are you crying?"


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, but he didn''t say much. He just pulled the corners of his mouth and joked.


    "I was moved to cry at the thought of marrying a 200 year old goblin."


    "Bah ~...... the cultivation of goblins and ghosts is calculated in a hundred years. I''m only over 300 years old. I don''t know where it is smaller than these two in your family."


    I don''t know whether women are sensitive to the topic of age. Even Chen Yao, the fairy in the painting, forgot ye Xiaogu''s inexplicable and deep appearance for a moment and tried his best to explain.


    "Do you know how old bao''er is?"


    Hearing what Chen Yao said, ye Xiaogu asked curiously.


    "There are many thousands of years, but not many tens of thousands of years... Isn''t she your wife? She''s still practicing every day. You don''t even know this? I don''t think you''ve tasted anything fishy? No wonder she''s so obedient."


    Chen Yao seemed to think of something, but she looked at ye Xiaogu and said with a smile.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Seeing Chen Yao smiling like a flower, he just hugged Chen Yao and kissed him.


    After lingering for a long time, Chen Yao''s face was slightly red. For a moment, she forgot what she had just asked.


    Ye Xiaogu was so exposed by Chen Yao that he didn''t have any more to say. He kissed a few times, but he also hugged Chen Yao to sleep.


    ................................................................................................................................


    At the beginning of the morning, the continuous light rain outside the window stopped for a while, but I heard a few bird songs for a long time.


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to continue to sleep for a while, but Chen Yao in his arms kept pushing and bustling. Ye Xiaogu also confused his eyes and asked softly.


    "What''s the matter? Xiao Yao''er."


    ¡°.....................................¡±


    Although Chen Yao pushed ye Xiaogu for a moment, she saw ye Xiaogu wake up, but she didn''t answer.


    "Look, Mr. Ye of our family is tired. He can''t get up at eight or nine o''clock. Is there a backache? Shall I pinch it for you?"


    Although Chen Yao didn''t speak, ye Xiaogu heard Wang Pei''s voice, but he couldn''t help smiling.


    "Don''t pinch it. Just let me hold it for a while... Ouch ~"


    Ye Xiaogu was kicked on his waist before he finished saying a word. For a moment, ye Xiaogu was also an exciting spirit, so he sat up and looked back at the indifferent bao''er, but he was depressed for a moment.


    Chen Yao got up quietly and subconsciously hid behind Ye Xiao alone without looking at bao''er and Wang Pei.


    Compared with Liu Shengyan, Chen Yao, as a kind of goblin, is still more sensitive to the breath of bao''er and Wang Pei.


    "....... let''s go now. You don''t think it''s terrible to squeeze two people on the sofa for the night."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu get up, bao''er said faintly, but went straight to the door.


    Wang Peidao reached out to touch ye Xiaogu''s head, smiled and comforted him. He took Liu Shengyan and followed bao''er out.


    Ye Xiaogu was confused for a while, but he was relaxed. He looked at the old living room and was really in a trance for a moment.


    After all, I haven''t been in Suzhou for a long time, but a lot of things have happened. Now I suddenly want to leave. Ye Xiaogu is really reluctant to give up for a moment.


    When ye Xiaogu was feeling, Chen Yao gently pushed ye Xiaogu and said softly.


    "Not yet?"


    While talking, Chen Yao stretched out her feet to put on her shoes and leave. Ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked at Chen Yao''s feet.


    "Your feet are so beautiful."


    Ye Xiaogu said casually. Chen Yao couldn''t help blushing when she heard the speech, but she didn''t make a sound.


    Ye Xiaogu knelt on the ground, holding Chen Yao''s little feet, picked up the embroidered shoes on the ground and put them on for Chen Yao.


    Both of them are more honest with each other. Ye Xiaogu''s helping Chen Yao put on his shoes is also a casual move. However, ye Xiaogu''s holding Chen Yao''s little feet is not warm, and Chen Yao shrinks in a hurry.


    "What are you shy about, husband..."


    "Dong...................."


    Ye xiaoguben came to play a few jokes with Chen Yao. Unexpectedly, he was kicked again behind him and fell on the ground at once.


    "Early in the morning, can you stop making so much noise?"


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help sighing for a moment, but bao''er was particularly persistent. He stepped on ye Xiaogu''s face with high-heeled shoes and said faintly.


    "Mr. Ye likes playing with his feet? Will you play with mine?"


    "Please, please......"


    Although he was trampled by bao''er, ye Xiaogu smiled awkwardly, and didn''t forget to please between his words.


    Bao''er didn''t say anything else when he heard the speech. He just looked at Chen Yao and went out again.


    "Three minutes, hurry up and get out."


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to get up and play with Chen Yao for a while, but bao''er''s faint sentence broke ye Xiaogu''s mind.


    Seeing bao''er go out, Chen Yao couldn''t help laughing, raised her feet, rubbed ye Xiaogu''s face and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye likes playing with his feet? Will you play with mine?"


    ¡°.........................................¡±


    This time, it was ye Xiaogu''s turn, but he didn''t answer. He simply picked up the suit on the sofa and put it on. He went out with Chen Yao.


    When leaving, ye Xiaogu drove the car as usual. Chen Yao, Liu Shengyan and Wang Pei sat in the back row, and bao''er sat in the co pilot''s position, which was not too crowded.


    After that night, Chen Yao and ye Xiaogu became close. Wang Pei, a warm-hearted lady, became familiar with Liu Shengyan, the eldest lady of the Liu family.


    Only bao''er is still cold and light. It doesn''t look like the gentle love to laugh with ye Xiaogu in the past.


    When the three women were talking and laughing in the back row, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help looking at bao''er. Bao''er looked out of the window and didn''t seem to pay attention to ye Xiaogu''s gaze.


    There was nothing to say all the way. After arriving at the airport, it had been arranged long ago. There was no major event all the way.


    The trip to Suzhou ended in a hurry. Even when he returned to yipinju, ye Xiaogu felt incredible.


    The furniture items of yipinju are still the same as before. Wang Pei takes Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan into the room. Bao''er walks to the back.


    Ye Xiaogu saw bao''er''s slightly lonely back. For a moment, he couldn''t help holding her, but there were few words.


    "What are you doing?"


    After hesitating for a while, bao''er frowned slightly and said.


    Ye Xiaogu hears the speech, holds bao''er and whispers.


    "I haven''t held you for a long time. I''ll aftertaste it."


    Bao''er didn''t seem to be touched by this shallow love words. He said it lightly and was going to send ye Xiaogu away.


    "Have you had enough? If you have enough, go and cook."


    Ye Xiaogu naturally hesitated for a moment, but he was rare and bold.


    "....... will you sleep with me tonight?"


    When bao''er heard the speech, he couldn''t help glancing and said faintly.


    "You don''t understand me, do you?"


    "I want you to accompany me tonight."


    Bao''er''s expression was a little impatient, and ye Xiaogu didn''t let go.


    Wang Pei happened to come out of the bedroom and saw ye Xiaogu holding bao''er, but he couldn''t help laughing for a moment.


    "Yo ~ what''s the matter? Is it inseparable or something?"


    Listening to Wang Pei''s words, bao''er glanced at Wang Pei and said softly.


    "Cook first."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t bother much, so he went straight to the kitchen and didn''t say much.


    Wang Pei tilted his head, especially leaned over to see ye Xiaogu and said casually.


    "It seems that the dog knows that he has ignored you these days and that he knows to rub around you. Look at this little thought ~"


    When bao''er heard the speech, he couldn''t help but frown slightly. He glanced at Wang Pei lightly, but didn''t say much.


    All the way back to yipinju, it was late at night. Although bao''er, Wang Pei and Chen Yao had already opened the valley, Liu Shengyan was hungry for most of the day. This meal was mainly made for her.


    However, yipinju, after all, had no residents and no fresh dishes in some days. Ye Xiaogu made egg soup and fried vegetables, which can be regarded as coping with it.


    In short, ye Xiaogu''s craft was practiced in pursuit of bao''er in those years. All the women were satisfied with a table of dishes.


    After cleaning the table and washing, ye Xiaogu doesn''t live in Shuanger''s room.


    The night was dark, and ye Xiaogu didn''t sleep. He just lay in bed, especially with the bedside lamp on.


    When ye Xiaogu was getting sleepy, the door opened slowly, and bao''er came in wearing a Tulle nightdress.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help being excited for a moment. He ran directly to hold bao''er and rushed back to bed.


    "Don''t forget what I told you."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s fiery appearance, bao''er whispered.


    Although this was a whisper, ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned for a moment.


    Bao''er said a lot. Ye Xiaogu really doesn''t remember too much, but when bao''er said this, ye Xiaogu naturally understood what he meant.


    At that moment, I pressed down my mind. I just held bao''er in my arms, but I didn''t see any action.


    In the dim light and shadow, bao''er gently touched ye Xiaogu''s head, but he didn''t speak for a moment.


    They were gentle for a while, but ye Xiaogu couldn''t help holding bao''er and said softly.


    "..... I''m a little tired. Why don''t we stop like this? I''m willing to give up everything. Shall we go to another city and take our big and small children as before?"


    When the words fell, bao''er looked at ye Xiaogu and flicked a finger on his head.


    "Thanks to your eloquence, you have taken trouble to deceive me, my Mr. Ye."


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, but he didn''t say much for a moment. He just approached bao''er and kissed him.


    Although she hasn''t spoken, and she hasn''t seen how lingering, but she has been with her for a long time, bao''er also knows ye Xiaogu''s mind. At present, she also points ye Xiaogu''s forehead with her fingertips and whispers.


    "Not to mention the two little girls you brought back yesterday, just for the little girl of Ren family, I want to give you a slap. A big man dares to do it. What do you think of them when you shake your sleeves and leave?"


    "What do you think of them? What do you think of me?"


    Bao''er wanted to teach ye Xiaogu a lesson. Unexpectedly, when ye Xiaogu opened his mouth, bao''er was slightly stunned.


    At this point, there seemed to be no way to go on, and the atmosphere in the room was a little cold.

 Chapter 285

    South City, yipinju.


    The night was dark, and there was light rain outside the window.


    When I left Suzhou, it happened that the light rain stopped at the beginning. Unexpectedly, it continued to rain again when I returned to Nanshi.


    "..... there''s a lot of rain this year."


    "An autumn rain is a cold one. Moreover, it is about to enter winter. Naturally, it will rain."


    Ye Xiaogu lies on bao''er and looks out the window and says something casually. Bao''er rubs ye Xiaogu''s hair. It seems that there is some harmony between simple words.


    Although ye Xiaogu was not happy, he had no reason to continue to ask bao''er.


    After all, ye Xiaogu has been wandering around these days. Many things can be obtained not just by wanting.


    Ye Xiaogu always feels alienated but close to bao''er. Think about it carefully. Although he is much more indifferent than before, maybe this is bao''er''s real mind.


    At the moment, ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to force anything. He just holds bao''er and doesn''t continue to ask.


    "It''s rare to sleep with you. Let me touch it."


    After a casual conversation, ye Xiaogu suddenly became interested and looked at bao''er eagerly. Bao''er gave a snap finger and said faintly.


    "Not in the mood ~"


    Ye Xiaogu felt depressed for a while and asked casually.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Although he asked, ye Xiaogu didn''t expect much. Accustomed to bao''er''s disguise, ye Xiaogu didn''t ask about these things.


    But this time, bao''er didn''t hide anything, he said faintly.


    "People from Sandao club came to Nanshi. The Liu family''s array has been arranged for many years and will not be removed easily. Go and see what they plan to do tomorrow. If you can''t ask, kill them all. Wait for the next wave of people to ask."


    Although bao''er''s words were simple, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help looking up at bao''er for a moment, but he didn''t speak.


    Bao''er glanced at ye Xiaogu faintly, and seemed to see the emotion in ye Xiaogu''s eyes.


    Although ye Xiaogu is used to life and death and is not afraid of blood, it doesn''t mean that ye Xiaogu is really a crazy person. Now, seeing bao''er''s understatement of judging people''s life and death, ye Xiaogu is naturally stunned.


    "Give you a reward. Doesn''t Mr. Ye like to play with his feet? I''m chartered tonight that you can touch it."


    Bao''er still has a delicate heart. Seeing ye Xiaogu, he is a little depressed, but he also generously makes up a sweet jujube.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, and secretly pulled the corners of his mouth. He smiled helplessly and whispered.


    "I''m going to work hard tomorrow. Can''t I give something real?"


    Bao''er glanced at ye Xiaogu faintly, but said not salty.


    "I didn''t ask you to save your mistress yesterday. Which dog had to sneak out..... The ninth mantra seal can close the acupoint and cover up the effect, but if one day you play yourself to death, how can I deal with you?"


    "....... I''m dead. How can you deal with me?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard bao''er''s words, he subconsciously pushed back. Sure enough, bao''er flicked his fingers again.


    In the middle of the night, ye Xiaogu lay down on bao''er and closed his eyes comfortably. He wanted to sleep for a while, but he also thought of something in a soft voice.


    "Am I heavy? Why don''t you lie on me?"


    Bao''er glanced at ye Xiaogu, but he couldn''t help smiling for a moment. He pushed and bustled for a while and whispered.


    "You''re just cheating on women. You have a little mind..."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he was noncommittal for a moment. He turned over again with bao''er in his arms, especially kissed again and said casually.


    "Go to bed. It''s late."


    "... you don''t want your reward?"


    "I don''t have any dry goods. Don''t worry about it."


    "....... shall I give you some more meat?"


    Ye xiaoguben was getting sleepy. When he heard bao''er''s words, he came back to his spirit. He couldn''t help laughing at bao''er for a moment.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s happy appearance, bao''er couldn''t help laughing and whispered.


    "It''s really a dog. Look at your virtue ~"


    Bao''er''s smiling face was like a flower, which made ye Xiaogu eager for a moment. But he didn''t hesitate. He pulled the quilt to cover it, but he got into the quilt.


    Bao''er pushed ye Xiaogu a few times and said softly.


    "Don''t go too far. If you don''t have some rules, I''ll kick you down later."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu didn''t answer. He just threw out a few clothes from the corner of the quilt, but for a while, his voice and color began to rise, and the peach blossom was particularly spring.


    When ye Xiaogu and bao''er were lingering in the bedroom, the door of the other bedroom opened slowly. Wang Pei looked at the situation in the living room, but he also heard the news in the next room. For a moment, he couldn''t help but look disgusted.


    However, at present, her mind is not here. She just turned around and walked out of the living room with Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan to the open balcony.


    "... a little cold."


    At the end of the night, there was a lot of cold and cold. Liu Sheng smoke lost the blood essence of three knives. At the moment, he could not help but shiver.


    "Over there, pick one of the seventh pot of red fruit. It won''t be cold after eating. Don''t eat more. It will kill you."


    Although Liu Shengyan said something casually, Wang Peidao listened carefully, gave a simple explanation, and took Chen Yao around.


    "Wow ~..."


    Seeing all kinds of spiritual herbs and fruits on the balcony, Chen Yao couldn''t help but marvel one by one.


    "They are all small things that can be planted easily. If they are really of great use, they are just eating for recreation on weekdays."


    Wang Pei pretended to be atmospheric, but he also picked a few fruits and sat directly on the rattan chair on the balcony.


    Chen Yao carefully looked at the miraculous medicines in the yard and vaguely recognized many, mostly miraculous medicines for strengthening tendons and bones and conditioning and maintenance.


    "........ Is this for ye Xiaogu?"


    "That dog thing still needs to be conditioned. It''s easy to see a beautiful woman all day. How can it be conditioned again?...... This is for her two sons and daughters."


    Wang Pei said casually. Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan turned around and sat next to Wang Pei, one left and one right. They looked very clever.


    Although the two women didn''t really do anything with ye Xiaogu, they are really inseparable from ye Xiaogu at present. They are still a little less temperament under the fence.


    Wang Pei is gentle and kind-hearted. At the moment, he naturally plays with Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan.


    Chen Yao asked Wang Pei curiously about everything in the family. She really wanted to enter ye Xiaogu''s house.


    On the contrary, Wang Pei couldn''t help teasing.


    The night was dark, and the continuous light rain outside seemed sporadic.


    ............................................................................................................................................


    At sunrise in the morning, the sun outside the window sprinkled into the room. Ye Xiaogu held bao''er and pulled the quilt to block the sun, but he didn''t get up.


    "... what time is it?"


    Bao''er curled up in ye Xiaogu''s arms and whispered with his eyes closed.


    Ye Xiaogu leaned close to bao''er''s forehead, gave a shallow kiss, blurred his eyes and said softly.


    "It''s still early. It''s only midnight."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu didn''t forget to hold bao''er and knead it. After that night, he was reluctant to let go for a moment.


    After a noisy night, bao''er is also a little sleepy. At the moment, he doesn''t push and stop anything, just by Ye Xiaogu''s temperament.


    Ye Xiaogu was still a little confused at the beginning, but he could not help thinking about the sleepy baby in his arms.


    At the beginning of the morning, ye Xiaogu was also in high spirits. He lingered carefully for a few times. For a moment, ye Xiaogu really felt dark and cool. When he was vaguely uncontrollable, bao''er opened his eyes and looked at ye Xiaogu faintly.


    "It''s just a man''s normal reaction, and I didn''t mean it."


    Seeing bao''er looking at himself coldly, ye Xiaogu said solemnly.


    "Why don''t you take it away? You won''t know until I scold you. You don''t have a long memory ~"


    Ye Xiaogu said this solemnly, especially holding bao''er and not letting go. Bao''er frowned slightly and scolded.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he smiled and kissed bao''er a few times.


    "Sleep a little longer. It''s still early."


    "It''s getting dark again after sleeping for a while. Let you be calm. If you don''t listen, you have to have some bad thoughts..... Why don''t you get out and do your business now?"


    Ye Xiaogu really thought bao''er didn''t know the time when he came here. Unexpectedly, bao''er scolded him lightly. He even pushed and kicked ye Xiaogu out of bed, and didn''t even give ye Xiaogu the time to explain.


    Ye Xiaogu was lying on the ground for a long time.


    "Get out of here!"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu lying on the ground, he didn''t get up. He held the quilt and covered his body, but he raised his hand. When he said this, he didn''t scare people.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, especially stretched out his hand, touched bao''er''s cheek every other space, and smiled.


    "Stay with me tonight..... Ouch ~"


    Without saying a word, bao''er suddenly jumped down from the bed wrapped in a quilt, stepped on ye Xiaogu, and ran out quickly, which made ye Xiaogu feel a little funny.


    Seeing bao''er leave, ye Xiaogu didn''t have any mind to continue to lie down. He simply cleaned up, dressed neatly and went straight out of the room.


    In the living room, bao''er wrapped in a quilt and lay down on the sofa to sleep. Seeing ye Xiaogu come out, he didn''t say anything.


    Ye Xiaogu opened the door of another bedroom and looked at the three women sleeping inside. He went straight to the sofa, kissed bao''er and whispered.


    "Then I won''t make breakfast today."


    "If you want to get out, get out quickly ~ don''t wander in front of me."


    Ye Xiaogu''s intimacy just seemed to make bao''er so angry that he couldn''t calm down at the moment.


    "Old husband and wife, just normal needs, do you have to say that about me?"


    "Are you rolling?"


    "I''ll leave right away. Remember to have breakfast. It''s not good to have two meals a day."


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to be bored with bao''er, but bao''er seemed determined not to let ye Xiaogu cross the border. Ye Xiaogu felt helpless for a moment.


    He kissed and explained a few words. Ye Xiaogu also straightened his sleeves, picked up the car key and went out.


    It was not until ye Xiaogu turned and left that bao''er showed a little smile, but it was not a cold look of water and rice.


    Back to Nanshi, the familiar road still makes ye Xiaogu feel much easier.


    Although the Liu family had such a big accident, it didn''t have any impact at that time. Now after such a month or two, it seems more insipid.


    Everything in Nanshi is as usual, except for the ocean international building and the Liu family, which used to be famous.


    Holding the steering wheel in one hand, ye Xiaogu rummaged about. Unexpectedly, he found a bag of Zhongnanhai in the car that he hadn''t smoked before, and there was a lighter.


    After smoking a cigarette, ye Xiaogu thought of Liu Shengyan inexplicably.


    Although Liu Dongsheng made the deployment in advance, most of the personnel and property were transferred out. But really speaking, for Liu Shengyan, it still seems a little sudden.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know what Liu Shengyan spent that time.


    Now it seems that everything is still under the control of Sandao society. Liu Shengyan, a weak woman, can''t hold the property and personnel of the Liu family.


    Although Liu Shengyan was received at home by Ye Xiaogu, ye Xiaogu also felt that Liu Shengyan might still feel uncomfortable.


    "It seems that we should have a good chat sometime."


    Ye Xiaogu has seen Liu Shengyan cry many times, although she has not been together for a long time. The girl''s heart is a little softer than ordinary people. These things stick in her heart. Is it a long-term plan.


    Casually spit out a smoke ring. Ye Xiaogu said to himself, but he couldn''t help looking at the smoke ring.


    "Good luck ~"


    ...........................................


    Ye Xiaogu drove to the place where Liu family arranged the array in the past, but went to find Lao Wang first.


    Although Lao Wang was also tortured at the beginning, his memory was simply erased. Now he sees ye Xiaogu, but he looks like the same as before.


    When Lao Wang opened the door, he looked back at ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu simply handed a cigarette, even if it was over.


    "Come and see me without giving gifts?"


    "....... don''t pick. If I could come to the door and give gifts, I guess I would have sent it early."


    When Lao Wang heard the speech, he looked at ye Xiaogu with disdain for a moment, but after entering the door, he poured a pot of tea, with smoke and tea, but also talked for a while.


    When it was almost noon, Lao Wang hurried ye Xiaogu out. He looked reluctant to give up two or two meters at home, which made ye Xiaogu laugh.


    After meeting Lao Wang, ye Xiaogu felt much better.


    Seeing that he lingered for a long time, after noon, the day soon passed. Ye Xiaogu hurried to do what bao''er told him.


    There were only a few arrays arranged by Liu Dongsheng at that time, including Wangcheng International Center, science and Technology Park building, iron bridge of Outer Ring Road Interchange, underground of railway station, and ocean international building that had been flattened.


    Except for the outer ring road, the rest are in the city center. Ye Xiaogu drove his car and chose a nearby one. I thought he would walk more times. Unexpectedly, as soon as I stopped, I saw yuan Tian standing outside the wall of Wangcheng international uncompleted residential building.


    "Oh, what a coincidence, Mr. Yuan, are you?"


    Ye Xiaogu walked out of the car, lit a cigarette, looked at Yuan Tian and said hello.


    The uncompleted residential building of Wangcheng international is still uninhabited. Yuan Tian was standing at the door. He saw ye Xiaogu approaching, but he also looked at ye Xiaogu faintly. Then he seemed to think of something, but he also said with a smile.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Ye."


    "How long, less than 24 hours. Do you plan to use waste, develop real estate or what?"


    Although ye Xiaogu doesn''t mind joking like this on weekdays, ye Xiaogu came to ask a few questions today. Even if it''s finished, there''s no need to waste more time.


    Simply, he went straight in and asked directly.


    "The preparation of Nanshi has always been the focus of our work. At present, the Liu family still has an fitness, and we will naturally finish it."


    ¡°...................................¡±


    Yuan Tian didn''t hide anything, and ye Xiaogu didn''t say much.


    At present, it doesn''t make much sense to say or do anything. At present, ye Xiaogu just glanced at Yuan Tian and turned away.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu driving away, a voice came from behind yuan Tian.


    "Just go?"


    "He is a smart man. Of course, smart people can only do smart things."


    Yuan Tian looked at ye Xiaogu''s departure direction, but the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and there was much appreciation in his eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu was straightforward, and Yuan Tian was not muddled. One needs to rob and the other needs to protect. Naturally, each depends on his ability.


    The car was running on the road, and ye Xiaogu looked as old. It seemed that the conversation with Yuan Tian was as simple as these three or two sentences.


    When passing by the supermarket, ye xiaoguyou also bought some children''s dishes, but he looked calm all the way.


    When I got home, although I didn''t do anything, the sky was much darker. Unconsciously, it was five or six o''clock in the afternoon.


    In the room, bao''er and Wang Pei lie on the sofa watching TV as usual, but now there are more Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan.


    Chen Yao turned into the little girl again. She looked quite clever sitting on the sofa.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu coming back, bao''er didn''t turn around and say hello. It seems that bao''er didn''t speak, and the other three women didn''t answer. For a moment, ye Xiaogu seemed a little embarrassed.


    "Cough ~...... I''m back."


    "When you come back, you come back. What are you shouting about?"


    Ye Xiaogu coughed softly. He wanted to break the embarrassment. Unexpectedly, he was scolded by bao''er, which made him more embarrassed.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu didn''t say much, so he went straight into the kitchen and started cooking.


    Ye Xiaogu''s move surprised Wang Pei and Chen Yao. He subconsciously looked at bao''er. On the contrary, Liu Shengyan had no special feeling.


    Simply make dinner, ye Xiaogu arranges the dishes and chopsticks and whispers hello.


    "You''ll have boiled fish tonight. I won''t eat it if bao''er and I have something to do."


    "Who said I wouldn''t eat?"


    "I have something to tell you."


    "If you tell me something, you won''t let me eat?"


    Ye Xiaogu and bao''er were talking in a few words, but there was also some confrontation. For a moment, the three women couldn''t help looking more. But ye Xiaogu didn''t entangle with bao''er. He went directly to the sofa and went into the bedroom with bao''er in his arms.


    The three women looked at each other, but their faces were different and hard to say.

 Chapter 286

    South City, yipinju.


    The light is on in the room. There are bowls and chopsticks on the dining table in the living room. There is also a large basin of boiled fish with good looks on the table.


    Just sitting on the table, Wang Pei, Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan felt a little confused for a moment.


    "Forget it, forget it. No matter what the couple are doing, we''ll eat ours... The fat under the belly of the fish is fat but not greasy. Do you like it, Yao''er?"


    ¡°.......................................¡±


    Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan looked at each other, but they couldn''t mix anything. They had to pick up the dishes and chopsticks and eat them.


    The three women outside ate boiled fish and gradually became a little lively. In the bedroom, they had already fallen out.


    Ye Xiaogu lies on the ground, holding bao''er''s ankle and yells.


    "Baby, stop it. Listen to me."


    "Why should I listen to you? I haven''t eaten yet. I''m hungry."


    "I''ll give you a small stick later. They don''t eat as well as you."


    "Fuck off ~ don''t think I don''t know your mind. You''d better not talk to me today, or I''ll throw you all out."


    Ye Xiaogu followed bao''er for a few words, and finally directly and decisively rejected ye Xiaogu''s mind.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He subconsciously looked at bao''er and wondered.


    "You know I want to ask you for help?"


    "That''s the woman you picked up. Do you want me to help? Mr. Ye, you really give me virtue?"


    "Baby, don''t worry. Let''s take a moment and go to bed, OK?"


    "Bah ~..."


    Bao''er didn''t show any affection to ye Xiaogu in these three words, so he just had to go out.


    Ye Xiaogu was still holding bao''er at the beginning. Now he can''t hold bao''er''s ankle. I don''t know how bao''er''s petite body came from such great strength.


    Seeing that bao''er was going to the door, ye Xiaogu got up in a hurry, threw bao''er on the bed, especially pulled his shirt and rushed up.


    However, before waiting for ye Xiaogu, bao''er looked at ye Xiaogu and said coldly.


    "You have great skills ~ Mr. Ye, if you really do me here today, will I follow you in the future?"


    "... no, I''m not serving you. Don''t make trouble with me. It''s very serious."


    Ye Xiaogu was really excited when he listened to bao''er''s words. He just looked at bao''er''s face and estimated that he couldn''t turn over any waves in front of bao''er, but he also hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "Hum ~...... serve? I think you can serve something."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s panic, bao''er also left a little favor for ye Xiaogu for a moment.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he was like being pardoned for a moment. He walked carefully to bao''er. He just pulled off a little collar, but bao''er gave him a cold look and said faintly.


    "This is Mr. Ye''s service?"


    "No, there are many kinds... Otherwise, I can start from below."


    "Bah ~...... it seems that Mr. Ye doesn''t want to talk today. Don''t stop me. I''ll go to dinner."


    Ye Xiaogu''s words seemed to have no effect. Bao''er was about to get up. Ye Xiaogu hurriedly comforted bao''er and whispered.


    "Just kidding. I''ll give you a serious massage now."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu reached out and pulled out a small glass bottle from the bedside table. For a moment, bao''er couldn''t help looking at it for several times and asked in some doubt.


    "What is this?"


    "Rose essential oil. When you buy vegetables, you go to the mall above the supermarket. It''s very expensive."


    Ye Xiaogu introduced himself. Bao''er looked at ye Xiaogu with a disdainful face and said.


    "Look at your virtue. Don''t wipe this thing on me. Who knows how many yuan of floor goods are. If I''m allergic, I''ll fight with you."


    Ye Xiaogu felt a little guilty when he heard the speech. After all, ye Xiaogu doesn''t have any research on this thing. If something goes wrong, ye Xiaogu is really worried.


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu was very serious and said softly.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll go and see the instructions. It seems that there are still a lot of things. I was going to spend my time tonight, but now I''m in a hurry."


    Bao''er felt a little funny when he saw ye Xiaogu''s wrinkled thinking, and said casually.


    "There are so many ghost ideas. It seems that I was right yesterday. Your brain is on women so that you can use it a little..."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t refute when he heard the speech. He just looked through the instructions in the cabinet and found a lot of small objects at once.


    In the dim light, ye Xiaogu sat by the bed, wearing a white shirt and looking at the manual attentively, which made bao''er look more.


    Bao''er wore a nightgown and looked at ye Xiaogu. He also pulled the quilt horn and whispered.


    "You really don''t want those two girls?"


    "........ I don''t want to give up, but they are all old acquaintances. If Sandao club really re uses that array, I don''t know how many innocent people will be affected. Even no matter these ordinary people and their two children, we still live in Nanshi after all. It''s not good to be so noisy."


    "Come on, I don''t know what you''re thinking. If you''re innocent, beautiful women are innocent. If you''re really a man, it''s estimated that Mr. Ye doesn''t have to work hard for my old fox here."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he looked back at bao''er for a moment, especially close to him, kissed him and said softly.


    "No one wants the old fox. Why can''t you bargain me?"


    "Bah ~...... you''ve been making trouble for a long time. Will you do it? No, just study here. I''ll come back after dinner."


    While bao''er was talking, he didn''t really get up. Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said casually.


    "Go and have some first. I think there''s something wrong with this ratio."


    "What proportion?"


    When bao''er heard the speech, he was close to ye Xiaogu for a moment and surrounded ye Xiaogu''s waist, but he was also very intimate for a moment.


    In a whisper, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help looking back at bao''er for a moment. The corners of his mouth raised slightly and smiled, but he didn''t say much.


    Bao''er and ye Xiaogu studied for most of the day, and they always managed to achieve some results.


    "....... just put a few drops and mix later."


    After lighting the incense lamp, ye Xiaogu also mixed the massage oil. Bao''er looked quite positive at this time, especially after smelling the taste, he said with appreciation.


    "The taste is OK, but it''s a little light."


    After ye Xiaogu matched all this, he didn''t speak to bao''er for a moment.


    Bao''er tilted his head and looked at ye Xiaogu, wondering.


    "What are you looking at me so directly?"


    "........ I''m waiting to serve you. Shall we start from the front, or shall we be normal and rub your shoulders first?"


    Bao''er was a little stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at ye Xiaogu, and naturally knew his mind. Just now, bao''er also suffered a lot. He slowly untied the lace of her gauze skirt, lay on the bed and whispered.


    "You''re here to serve me today. Don''t be bad, or I won''t help you this time."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer when he heard the speech.


    Bao''er looks at ye Xiaogu curiously, but he sees ye Xiaogu looking at his body. For a moment, bao''er is ashamed and angry. He pulls one side of the pillow and throws it to ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu was hit by the pillow, which was a reaction. He poured some massage oil, and couldn''t help sighing softly for a moment.


    "It''s so beautiful... When we get married, you just lie naked. I turn on all the lights and play it slowly inch by inch. What do you say?"


    "Bah ~ look at your virtue ~"


    Bao''er listened to ye Xiaogu''s words and spat with a red face.


    Ye Xiaogu slowly touched bao''er''s white shoulder and back.


    Bao''er''s skin is soft and white. With some greasy massage oil, ye Xiaogu feels particularly soft and soft in his hand. For a moment, he can''t help pinching it more.


    In the dim light and shadow, the smell of incense rose slightly. Bao''er couldn''t help but sing for a moment, which made ye Xiaogu feel uncontrollable.


    "What are you going to do this time?"


    Seeing that the atmosphere was somewhat ambiguous, bao''er said with blurred eyes.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he turned positive for a moment and said.


    "It depends on the plan of the Sandao club. If it''s an array that affects the whole city again, I can only take the initiative to stop it. If it''s just for Liu Shengyan, I can relax a little."


    "Relax? You relax or I relax. If they come for the girl of the Liu family, I''ll kick you both out. Don''t think about me all day and protect you..."


    "It''s a big thing. I still can''t control it alone, and I haven''t practiced for long. What can I do in my twenties?"


    "You Mr. Ye have many tricks. What do you mean you can''t do anything? Look at the house full of people now. Aren''t you Mr. Ye cheated?"


    Seeing that bao''er said this and pulled on these women, ye Xiaogu also glanced at them secretly for a moment, and wanted to refute them directly.


    "If you don''t give it to me, I can only find some other fun."


    However, the idea flashed by, but it was pressed down by reason in an instant. If you really say this, I''m afraid bao''er will blow up. The women in this room will have to blow up the pot.


    A man can''t be true if he spends money in his heart.


    "I have so many tricks. Don''t I become a minister under your skirt?"


    In a word, bao''er''s heart trembled slightly. For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, and his eyes were more or less proud.


    "...... If you talk to me like that again in the future, how do you think I''ll deal with you?"


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face hasn''t disappeared, but bao''er said it coldly. Ye Xiaogu was in a panic. He thought it was wrong. He secretly glanced at bao''er''s look, but he couldn''t help smiling.


    Bao''er''s cheeks are crimson. Although his words are severe, it seems to be quite useful.


    Ye Xiaogu massages bao''er''s shoulder for a while, but he slides to his waist unconsciously. Although bao''er forbids it, ye Xiaogu is still not very obedient.


    "Go and find someone from Sandao club tomorrow. If there''s no big deal, you''ll take the girl of the Liu family out for a few days."


    Ye Xiaogu was going to take advantage of bao''er''s happiness and take the opportunity to wipe some oil. Unexpectedly, bao''er said a little at this time.


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech and said subconsciously.


    "I''m going out to live with Liu Shengyan alone? No, baby, you don''t think about me. You also think about a girl from other people. If you live with me, I''ll be very animal. If you enter the door, you''ll add another sister."


    "Bah ~....... Does she deserve it? There''s only one servant girl at most. And I told you clearly, if anything happens to you again, you won''t come back."


    Bao''er spat lightly, but his words were harsh. For a moment, ye Xiaogu trembled in his heart and dared not mention it any more.


    "Isn''t it all right for me to go out alone? Look at me. I''ve been waiting for most of the day......"


    "Mr. Ye calls this service? Do you serve me or do I serve you?"


    In a few words, bao''er''s words were extremely fierce for a moment. Seeing that the incense seemed to fade for a few minutes, ye Xiaogu said sadly.


    "Well said, why did you lose your temper suddenly?"


    "You son of a bitch, pack it for me again! I''ve put up with you for most of the day! You dog''s paws still don''t loosen!"


    While talking, bao''er suddenly got up and pushed ye Xiaogu several times. Ye Xiaogu apologized for a moment.


    "The oil is too slippery......"


    Between pushing and bustling, ye Xiaogu reached out to block, but he couldn''t help glancing at the spring scenery in front of bao''er.


    Although the action was slight, bao''er didn''t notice it. He frowned and was about to put on his nightgown, but ye Xiaogu suddenly rushed over and said in a hurry.


    "Wife, let me rub the front for you."


    "How dare you!....... ah ~"


    Between ye Xiaogu and bao''er, the room was opened directly. Wang Pei walked in with a bowl and said not salty.


    "Yo ~ I really thought what this was for. It turned out that the dog was really greedy. The layout was good and romantic."


    When bao''er saw Wang Pei coming in, he didn''t push ye Xiaogu for a moment. He pretended to be plain, which made ye Xiaogu taste a lot of sweets.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu quietly pulled the quilt corner and hid in the quilt. For a moment, he was more presumptuous.


    Bao''er wanted to teach ye Xiaogu a lesson, but Wang Pei was here. Bao''er really didn''t want to lose this momentum and said faintly.


    "Eat your fish ~"


    Wang Pei bit his chopsticks and looked at bao''er''s Crimson face. For a moment, he couldn''t help but turn his mouth and said.


    "Eh ~... The room is full of foxy smell."


    Bao''er didn''t want to be outdone when he heard the speech. He looked up and looked at Wang Pei with pride. He also stretched out his hand to pat the quilt. He looked very proud.


    Wang Pei originally wanted to see what happened to ye Xiaogu. Seeing that they were so hot, he was not interested in disturbing them. He took care of himself and went out with his chopsticks.


    When Wang Pei went out, bao''er was really paralyzed, but he couldn''t push ye Xiaogu a few times.


    Seeing bao''er''s flattery, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but feel a little anxious for a moment, but before he started, bao''er stretched out his hand to lift the quilt and said softly.


    "Dog, are you proud now?"


    "Baby, I think..."


    "Don''t think about it... Get out with your mistress tomorrow and think about how to protect her."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he thought of Liu Shengyan and Sandao meeting, but his interest suddenly faded away. Seeing bao''er''s eyes slightly heavy, he didn''t think it would be good at present, but he could only put down the idea. He just hugged bao''er and kissed a few, but he fell asleep peacefully.


    When ye Xiaogu closed his eyes, bao''er glanced at ye Xiaogu with a crimson face. For a moment, he couldn''t help smiling.


    ...............................................................................................................................................


    As soon as it was dimly bright, ye Xiaogu and Liu Shengyan were driven out, and even the last lingering had never happened. For a moment, ye Xiaogu felt quite a pity.


    Liu Shengyan stood next to ye Xiaogu. Seeing ye Xiaogu''s lonely appearance, he didn''t speak, but just looked more.


    Here, Liu Shengyan''s words have been very few.


    He simply rubbed his face, and ye Xiaogu barely raised his spirits. When he rubbed his face, he vaguely smelled the rose fragrance in his hand.


    Remembering the beautiful scenery last night, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but slightly raised his eyebrows. Even after a night, he still felt very clear.


    "Where are we going now?"


    When ye Xiaogu stood at the door in a daze, Liu Shengyan finally couldn''t help asking.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, looked at Liu Shengyan and said casually.


    "Why don''t I give you a massage?"


    "Ah?"


    "Forget it, let''s find a hotel first."


    When Liu Shengyan was still a little stunned, ye Xiaogu barely raised his spirits, said a faint greeting, and led Liu Shengyan out.


    Until they left yipinju, Wang Pei on the sofa looked at the indifferent baby and asked.


    "Did you let the little Mandarin Ducks elope? I was really dizzy last night?"


    "Bah ~......................."


    Bao''er didn''t want to talk to Wang Pei, but as soon as Wang Pei said this, bao''er couldn''t help spitting and said faintly.


    "Good horses come out. I''ve kept him for so long. Now it''s time for him to break through by himself."


    "Cut ~ what do you call letting him break in? Just your nature of protecting the calf......"


    Before saying this, bao''er glanced at Wang Pei faintly, but he also blocked Wang Pei''s words.


    "Girl, come and let me have a look."


    Wang Pei didn''t answer, but bao''er waved to Chen Yao and said softly.


    Chen Yao was a little stunned for a moment. After all, he is familiar with Wang Pei these days, but he still hasn''t said anything with bao''er.


    But now there seems to be no room for hesitation. Chen Yao slowly walks to bao''er. Bao''er holds Chen Yao in her arms, especially rubbing Chen Yao''s cheek with the back of her hand.


    "What a water spirit ~"

 Chapter 287

    South City.


    At the beginning of the morning, with a few cold in late autumn.


    A black Mercedes S600 was moving slowly along the road.


    Although he caught up with the morning peak, ye Xiaogu was not very upset at the moment.


    In the driver''s seat, ye Xiaogu pressed the steering wheel with one hand, but unconsciously reached out to Liu Shengyan and kneaded him.


    "Have you had enough?"


    "Don''t get angry with me. You can see that there is no one else in this place. If I really get angry, you can''t hold it."


    Liu Shengyan frowned slightly and blushed. For a moment, he really wanted to slap ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu is very righteous. It seems that he has suffered a loss. He really makes Liu Sheng smoke badly.


    Between the two people making such a noise, Liu Shengyan didn''t have time to feel the situation of revisiting the hometown for the moment. He just gnawed his teeth and hated it.


    Ye Xiao drove the car alone. Although there was no expression on his face, his heart was still a little restless.


    Although they seem carefree at present, ye xiaoguzhen walks out of yipinju, but he can''t help feeling a little empty in his heart.


    Now that Sandao club has followed Nanshi, I''m afraid that someone will have an eye on him and Liu Shengyan as soon as they go out of yipinju. Someone will come to the door to test in three or two days. I''m afraid they can only fight their lives at that time.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu really didn''t know what bao''er was thinking, but it doesn''t matter whether bao''er is really angry now.


    As soon as he read, ye Xiaogu pinched his hand and said casually.


    "Still uncomfortable?"


    "What do I feel bad about?"


    Liu Shengyan was slightly stunned and asked subconsciously.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he didn''t explain anything for a moment. He drove straight and couldn''t see any emotion on his face.


    Liu Shengyan was still a little stunned at the beginning, but he was not stupid at all. He saw the ruins of Ocean International Building in the distance, but he also vaguely understood ye Xiaogu''s mind.


    Thinking that he was lying on the container when he went to the wharf with ye Xiaogu at the beginning, he was so casual nonsense that he lightened a lot of his anxiety.


    This man''s mind is always so thin.


    Between his thoughts, Liu Shengyan couldn''t help looking at ye Xiaogu. The mood in his heart was full of emotion, but there was much shame with this vision.


    In the morning rush hour, the car couldn''t drive fast. When ye Xiaogu turned the corner, he happened to encounter a traffic jam and stopped slowly. He just saw Liu Shengyan''s eyes, but he couldn''t help frowning and said faintly.


    "Pinch comfortable? You look at me. Do you want me to do you?"


    "Hum ~......................."


    Liu Shengyan had expected ye Xiaogu to say some boring love words. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu didn''t speak seriously. For a moment, he could only hum a little but didn''t say much.


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at Liu Shengyan lightly, but he couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    With bao''er''s repeated orders on his head, ye Xiaogu really didn''t dare to start with Liu Shengyan. Moreover, looking at bao''er last night, he didn''t seem to be able to accommodate Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan.


    Ye Xiaogu can''t say how much he likes or how eager he is. He just doesn''t want to give up.


    Liu Shengyan and Chen Yao are the first women ye Xiaogu met. They are more or less in the eye and have a little heart. In the past, ye Xiaogu was so bleak that he naturally didn''t think of what could happen with them.


    However, since Ren Hanxiang began to practice Taoism for a long time, ye Xiaogu felt that his wings had grown hard. Otherwise, he would not go to Yang''s house to bring Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan back.


    But now it seems that although ye Xiaogu''s wings have grown hard, it is still difficult to fly and have the spare strength to protect other women.


    At least now it seems that ye Xiaogu can''t live without bao''er. What else can he say about protecting others by himself.


    ...................................................................................................................................................


    In silence, ye Xiaogu drove his car and chose a hotel at will.


    Coincidentally, this hotel is the Ritz Carlton where ye Xiaogu and Xu Xiaoman lived in the past.


    Although bao''er drove ye Xiaogu and Liu Shengyan out, the money was very generous this time, which made ye Xiaogu feel like he had a broken head meal.


    The car stopped at the door of the hotel. Ye Xiaogu slowly released his hand in front of Liu Shengyan''s chest and said casually.


    "Go to the hotel and play real."


    The words fell, but Liu Shengyan was startled. He just saw ye Xiaogu''s back. Liu Shengyan also secretly nuzui and didn''t care.


    After completing the formalities at the front desk, ye Xiaogu took Liu Shengyan into the elevator. At eight or nine o''clock in the morning, there was no one in the hotel.


    In the golden elevator, ye Xiaogu didn''t speak. Instead, Liu Shengyan looked at ye Xiaogu from time to time and was more or less curious.


    After all, he suddenly came out to live with ye Xiaogu. Liu Shengyan didn''t know what bao''er was going to do, or what ye Xiaogu was thinking.


    When he opened the door, ye Xiaogu walked into the presidential suite with Liu Shengyan. For a moment, he really didn''t save bao''er money.


    Seeing that the room was full of resplendence and extraordinary atmosphere, Liu Shengyan was going to walk around first. Unexpectedly, he was hugged by Ye Xiaogu from behind.


    "Ah ~"


    Subconsciously exclaimed. Liu Shengyan was really frightened for a moment. He struggled twice, but he didn''t see ye Xiaogu loose hand.


    Ye Xiaogu held Liu Shengyan, approached her collar, took a deep breath and said faintly.


    "Afraid?"


    "........ I''m not in the mood to make trouble with you. Let go."


    The heat between ye Xiaogu''s words stroked Liu Shengyan''s Pink neck. For a moment, Liu Shengyan was blushing, but his mouth was unforgiving.


    Ye Xiaogu hugged Liu Shengyan and kept warm for a while. Suddenly, he thought about it and said.


    "I''ve always kissed you. Will you kiss me today?"


    When Liu Shengyan heard the speech, he was naturally white. Ye Xiaogu looked at it, but he didn''t say anything else.


    Ye Xiaogu was not surprised. He took Liu Shengyan in his arms and went into the bedroom, which made Liu Shengyan feel frightened.


    "It''s all right. Wait slowly. Don''t worry. If Miss Liu can''t put down this shelf today, we can wait tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    "Are you finished? I know you don''t have this mind. What do you want to do?"


    Ye Xiaogu said it in a simple sentence, but Liu Shengyan didn''t have the idea of being bored with ye Xiaogu, so he just opened his mouth and said.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t say a word when he heard the speech, so he leaned against the head of the bed, but his face didn''t show anything.


    After hesitating for a while, Liu Shengyan couldn''t bear it. He slowly approached Ye Xiao alone and kissed him lightly.


    The lips were slightly warm. Ye Xiaogu looked at the shy Liu Shengyan in front of him, but he couldn''t help frowning and whispered.


    "Are you really so active?"


    When Liu Shengyan heard the speech, his little face turned red. He took one side of the pillow and smashed it on ye Xiaogu''s head, hating.


    "Didn''t you tell me to do that?!"


    Liu Shengyan''s strength is not great. Ye Xiaogu blocks the pillow and holds Liu Shengyan in his arms. His eyes are opposite. Ye Xiaogu is still confused for a moment.


    The mood in Liu Shengyan''s eyes is so simple, but it also makes ye Xiaogu feel inexplicably guilty.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu didn''t do anything with Liu Shengyan in his arms. He just whispered.


    "Why do you like me?"


    As soon as he said this, Liu Shengyan dodged his eyes. He wanted to hide it, but when he saw ye Xiaogu looking at himself with such a burning eyes, he couldn''t help feeling for a moment. He stretched out his hand to touch ye Xiaogu''s cheek and hid in ye Xiaogu''s arms, but he didn''t respond.


    "I don''t have you in my heart."


    Seeing the timidity of Liu Shengyan''s little daughter''s family, ye Xiaogu hesitated, but he still said.


    Liu Shengyan heard the speech, his body was slightly stiff, but he didn''t get up for a moment.


    "Although I''m greedy, I still have a little spectrum in my heart. Chen Yao is a demon. I can let her stay at home, and she can find another way in a hundred years. But you can''t. You should have a better life."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu casually touched Liu Shengyan''s beautiful hair. His words were light and his feelings were heavy, but he was also very simple.


    Liu Shengyan pulled ye Xiaogu''s clothes secretly in ye Xiaogu''s arms. Naturally, he was unwilling for several times, but ye Xiaogu was also like a mirror and had full insight.


    "I''ll try my best to keep you safe about the Sandao meeting. I went to the top floor of Yuanyang international building that day and met your father. He was a good man. In the end, the array lost control in a flash, and he left without pain or disaster.................. I didn''t want to say that, but I think you should be a strong girl."


    "Liar!"


    Ye Xiaogu said a few simple words, but it was also true.


    Chen Yao came here for a request. Ye Xiaogu can keep her at home. But Liu Shengyan was moved. Even if ye Xiaogu wanted to stay, bao''er probably wouldn''t.


    Ye Xiaogu can''t say much about Liu Shengyan. As he said, without her in his heart, many things can fade away.


    However, when ye Xiaogu finished these three words, Liu Shengyan looked at ye Xiaogu and said with a hate voice.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he didn''t see any emotion on his face. He just touched Liu Shengyan''s cheek and didn''t answer.


    Liu Shengyan saw ye Xiaogu''s indifferent face, but he couldn''t help but feel a burst of shame and anger in his heart. Tears in his eyes burst out at once. He especially got up and pulled his long skirt. For a moment, he stood naked in front of Ye Xiaogu.


    Liu Shengyan''s white body is close to Chi Chi. If it''s normal, ye Xiaogu can''t help but feel some emotion, but at the moment, ye Xiaogu still looks indifferent.


    "You are an animal! You just want me, don''t you? I''ll give it to you today."


    While talking, Liu Shengyan was crying and pulling ye Xiaogu''s belt, but tears blurred his vision, but he couldn''t pull it away.


    Seeing Liu Shengyan sobbing in a low voice, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but frown slightly for a moment. He hugged Liu Shengyan in his arms and whispered.


    "When people walk in the world, there are too many things that can''t be satisfactory. The mountains are high and the waters are far away, and the horizon is vast. You think I''ve done a lot for you before, and there may not be no better people in the future. Just take a long view."


    "....... I don''t want to make trouble with you! You are an animal inferior to pigs and dogs!"


    Ye Xiaogu is going to enlighten him. It seems that the hair is not smooth, and Liu Shengyan is getting more and more angry.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu could not help frowning slightly, kissed Liu Shengyan and said softly.


    "If I were really an animal, I''m afraid you''d have to cry now."


    Liu Shengyan was still angry in his heart. When he heard ye Xiaogu''s dirty story, he couldn''t help being angry. His nose smoked slightly, and his tears really couldn''t stop flowing.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu felt helpless for a moment.


    At present, this gentle words can''t appease, and she can''t listen to reason. The eldest lady really makes ye Xiaogu feel helpless.


    "... if you have to enter my Ye family, you can only be a little wife and be angry all your life. Bao''er, they are all big monsters, and I can''t protect you. Do you think it''s interesting to do so?"


    Ye Xiaogu held Liu Shengyan and hesitated for a moment. He had to relax the lower limit and didn''t dare to say too much.


    "As a servant girl, I will follow you!"


    Ye Xiaogu''s words were weak, but Liu Shengyan said with red eyes.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Don''t make fun of such a big event. I know you have a strong temper and can''t stand that injustice."


    "Why do you have to be so heartless! My father has left. I don''t have any relatives around me. I came to you specially, but you want to drive me away!"


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to make fun of Liu Shengyan. Unexpectedly, Liu Shengyan was crying more fiercely in the twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing Liu Shengyan''s posture getting stronger and stronger, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but have a headache for a moment. He didn''t say any nonsense about how to be good. He directly held Liu Shengyan and kneaded it a few times, especially a long kiss.


    While sobbing, Liu Shengyan was very angry, but ye Xiaogu stopped the momentum with a strong kiss.


    Between thoughts, ye xiaoguben came to worry about whether Liu Shengyan would bite himself. After all, Xu Xiaoman''s lesson is ahead.


    Ye Xiaogu is inexplicably afraid of these crazy women.


    Simply, although Liu Shengyan is indifferent and plain on weekdays, his heart has always been relatively soft.


    Although some stubborn, but also just because of too many grievances.


    Ye Xiaogu comforted her gradually.


    The lips and tongue lingered for a long time. Liu Shengyan calmed down a little. He just lay in ye Xiaogu''s arms. At the moment, he looked very clever.


    Seeing Liu Shengyan blushing and snuggling in his arms, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help teasing again and joked casually.


    "........ I thought you were a very reserved woman. I didn''t expect you to be so dissolute. How can I marry you back?"


    "I am a wanderer!"


    Although ye Xiaogu made a simple joke, Liu Shengyan came to the spirit. He really pulled ye Xiaogu''s belt.


    Seeing that half of the pants have fallen off, ye Xiaogu is also a little flustered. After all, kissing a few people is not a big deal. If you really do something, ye Xiaogu can''t get rid of it.


    At that moment, he waved his hand again and again. Finally, he simply hugged Liu Shengyan and whispered.


    "Okay, okay. I know you''re reserved..."


    Liu Shengyan heard the speech, but he couldn''t help humming for a moment. Although he was still crying with pear flowers and rain just now, I saw you Lian''s appearance and calmed down a lot in the twinkling of an eye.


    Sure enough, it''s better to be honest than to say anything.


    Between thoughts, Liu Shengyan suddenly thought of something, but he touched ye Xiaogu''s body and said softly.


    "I''m already like this, and you won''t accept me?"


    Ye Xiaogu hurriedly held Liu Shengyan''s hand in his palm. It was almost a big event. He pretended to be deep at the moment.


    "I long for a pure and sincere heart. You''re not calm enough now. Let''s talk about it after a period of relaxation."


    "You want a fart! You just think I''m helpless and have nothing. I can''t compare with the fox spirit in your family."


    Ye Xiaogu thought he could cheat Liu Shengyan. Unexpectedly, Liu Shengyan directly exposed ye Xiaogu''s mind.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he just smiled awkwardly for a moment. After a while, he also restrained a little smile and said softly.


    "Bao''er is the most cherished person in my life. No matter how she looks or how rich she is, I will only love her."


    "Bah ~...... if she didn''t look good and give you food and drink, would ye Xiaogu still say this?"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu showing his love for bao''er, Liu Shengyan''s words became more and more fierce.


    "Come on, come on, stop it. It''s the first time I''ve found that you can talk."


    "Hum ~....................."


    Ye Xiaogu saw Liu Shengyan saying this more and more ruthlessly. He was afraid that the last three knives would not come to the door. Bao''er had to come and clean up himself first, and hurriedly pressed the words.


    Liu Shengyan couldn''t help humming when he saw ye Xiaogu''s frightened appearance, but he didn''t say much in the end.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu felt a little calm. He had to kiss Liu Shengyan again and knead it for a long time to ease Liu Shengyan''s complexion.


    Ye Xiaogu saw Liu Shengyan in his arms. Although he was red and shy, he still had more enjoyment between his eyebrows and eyes. He looked at his hand and glanced at his mouth.


    After all, although he was addicted, he didn''t have any dry goods. On the contrary, Liu Shengyan was comfortable alone.


    And seeing Liu Shengyan, ye Xiaogu really didn''t know why he rushed out for this job.


    There is no hope, let alone emotion.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu subconsciously wants to get up, but Liu Shengyan pulls him back.


    "Then rub it. What are you going to do?"


    "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Seeing Liu Shengyan''s righteous appearance, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but curl his mouth and said wrongfully.


    Let Liu Shengyan see a burst of laughter.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t bother much, so he got up and went out. After all, he can see whether he can eat now. If ye Xiaogu really plays like this, he may really make a fool of himself.


    Between thoughts, ye xiaoguben wanted to take a breath. Unexpectedly, the doorbell suddenly rang.


    "Ding Ding ~..."

 Chapter 288

    South City, Ritz Carlton Hotel.


    It''s still early, about 90 o''clock in the morning.


    After the morning rush hour, there were no pedestrians in the street.


    Ye Xiaogu just walked out of the bedroom. Before he could go to the window to see the scenery, he calmed his mood, but there was a doorbell.


    "Ding Ding ~..."


    Hearing this sound, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly for a moment, went straight behind the door and opened the door directly, but he didn''t hesitate much.


    Although I know bao''er won''t come, there are probably no other people knocking at the door except Sandao. But many things can''t be avoided just by hiding.


    "Hello, sir, room service. You are the first VIP customer to check in today. The hotel specially gives you a set of happy supplies."


    While talking, the waitress outside the door handed the things in her hand to ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu was stunned for a moment. After all, she was ready to fight yuan Tian. Unexpectedly, it was the hotel service staff as soon as she opened the door.


    "What VIP customers, happy gifts?"


    Ye Xiaogu whispered to himself. He took this small bag and didn''t look at the waitress. He just looked at this small bag of happy gifts.


    "Eh? Isn''t this the massage Essential Oil I bought?"


    The rose essential oil in the small bag has been opened, and these 7788 things have been opened. Ye Xiaogu naturally won''t think that the hotel will give these things.


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu raised his head and asked suspiciously.


    "Baby?"


    But the waitress disappeared in a twinkling of an eye, which made ye Xiaogu feel inexplicably disappointed.


    Think about it carefully. It''s not right not to say this time. The waitress''s words are also a little strange.


    Ye Xiaogu took this bag of things and leaned around for a moment, whispering.


    "Are you really warning me? It''s driving me out. Isn''t it too heartless to give me some sweets yet..."


    Ye Xiaogu had not finished his whisper, but a figure in a suit came slowly in the distant corridor.


    Ye xiaoguben really came to see if bao''er was still there, but he straightened his back and stood quietly in front of the door.


    "Mr. Ye is waiting for me?"


    "Wait, don''t you come too?"


    Yuan Tian raised his mouth slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu. His words were kind. However, ye Xiaogu didn''t have any thoughts. He replied faintly, and he couldn''t see any emotion on his face.


    "Is it convenient to go in?"


    "It''s not very convenient. Just say it at the door."


    "........ Good. We received the news that Mr. ye came out with Miss Liu and specially came to have a look."


    After a simple greeting, Yuan Tian didn''t seem to hide anything. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but secretly raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech, and he was still a little nervous.


    Seeing that ye Xiaogu didn''t answer, Yuan Tian didn''t care, smiled and said.


    "Today, I just came to have a look. Anyway, I can''t hide. If Mr. Ye really wants to be clear, he can take Miss Liu to Wangcheng international at any time. If he doesn''t want to understand, we have to come to the door for service in three days."


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help saying when he heard the speech.


    "Can you make a discussion?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Xiaogu came here only to ask tentatively. After all, if you really do it, ye Xiaogu himself is guilty. Unexpectedly, Yuan Tian is so easy to talk.


    "You and Miss Liu go to Wangcheng international to help us complete this attempt. If it succeeds, congratulations. If it fails, you won''t bother you again in the future."


    Yuan Tian said it in a simple sentence. Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but he also vaguely felt that it was not very refreshing, but now this method is indeed a good way.


    At least it''s much better than shooting with a knife and a gun.


    "Three days later, Wangcheng international, I will bring her. Don''t come these days."


    "That''s nature."


    Yuan Tian looked at the bag in ye Xiaogu''s hand, but for a moment, a smile understood by all men appeared, which made ye Xiaogu feel cold again.


    However, they are smart people in the end, and many things can be handled easily.


    After closing the door, ye Xiaogu leaned behind the door for a moment to relax. The matter of Sandao meeting still seemed a little tricky.


    Although this is what I said, I really want Liu to smoke and go to the bloody essence. I''m afraid I don''t know what will happen. But if Ye Xiaogu really wants to play, he will be guilty.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and thought for a moment. Liu Shengyan came out slowly in the room and whispered.


    "Who was here just now?"


    ¡°...................................¡±


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to answer, but he couldn''t help but slightly raised his eyebrows when he saw Liu Shengyan come out naked.


    After a while, seeing Liu Shengyan coming slowly, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help whispering.


    "Don''t be so ostentatious. You don''t have two or two meat. You have to walk in front of me."


    "Then why are you blushing?"


    ¡°......................................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t finish these three sentences, but Liu Shengyan said faintly, especially closer.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help sighing and whispered.


    "You are smarter than I thought."


    "In business, these are basic things."


    "Are you going to sell yourself to me?"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu approached Liu Shengyan, looked at Liu Shengyan''s eyes and said softly.


    Liu Shengyan was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, and his eyes dodged more or less.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help sighing. He took Liu Shengyan into the bedroom and said casually.


    "I knew you were angry. Do you think I have bao''er with me now and live so well that you can''t be angry?"


    When Liu Shengyan heard this, he didn''t answer for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu takes Liu Shengyan back to bed, and Youqi pulls the quilt to cover Liu Shengyan, reaches out and touches Liu Shengyan''s cheek, whispering.


    "Now I see you like this, but I feel uneasy. I always think you can cry in front of me."


    "I won''t ~"


    Although ye Xiaogu''s words are deep, Liu Shengyan seems very stubborn.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t say much. He looked around and found an eye mask from the bedside table and put it on.


    Sure enough, this high-end hotel is well prepared.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s action, Liu Shengyan was slightly stunned and asked subconsciously.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I can''t see it now. You can cry if you want. Make trouble if you want."


    Ye Xiaogu said faintly, but Liu Shengyan couldn''t cry or laugh for a moment, and said softly.


    "Aren''t you her dog? Don''t you drool when you see a woman? Why do you do this to me?"


    ¡°.........................................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer when he heard the speech. He just opened his hands and seemed to be preparing for Liu Shengyan.


    Ye Xiaogu just stood aside, wearing a white shirt and an eye mask to cover his eyes. Between his sparse hair, it seemed that the face outline was somewhat angular, but it was plain and white, with a bit of natural and unrestrained momentum.


    Ye Xiaogu waited for a while and didn''t see Liu Shengyan holding himself. For a moment, he really thought he felt wrong. Only after waiting for a while, his arm suddenly hurt and almost struggled subconsciously.


    Just thinking of Liu Shengyan, he endured his temper for a moment and didn''t make a sound.


    Ye xiaoguben has been in excellent health since he came here. He has practiced in Taoism for thousands of years and has fully opened the acupoints. He is strong and strong. In addition, he has absorbed various inherited auras for several times. His physical quality can play with Ren Hanxiang for a day and a night. Naturally, it is unusual.


    But at present, Liu Shengyan took such a bite, which really hurt Ye Xiaoshan. He almost pushed Liu Shengyan away without holding back his hand.


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu got rid of some pain, but he was calm.


    In fact, when ye Xiaogu first saw Liu Shengyan, she was a little strange. She always cried inexplicably, but Chen Yao could only have a rest around her. Ye Xiaogu vaguely felt that Liu Shengyan might not have put down Liu Dongsheng''s death.


    Although Liu Dongsheng is Liu Shengyan''s father, from the view of others such as ye Xiaogu, Liu Shengyan basically has no shadow of his father in his life.


    Under the threat of three knives, Liu Dongsheng''s COSCO Group has been preparing for refining the essence of blood for decades. He himself must have known that he would die. He would deliberately break away from the relationship between Liu and Sheng, and let Liu Sheng smoke live independently.


    But from ye Xiaogu''s point of view, although Liu Shengyan seems more indifferent, it is a daughter''s family and a rich family like Liu family. It is already very lonely. Now it is really difficult to lose the only sustenance.


    Adding pain to pain can not relieve anything, and it may not be more painful, but the pain is still there, and it will not dissipate or dissipate.


    The pain on ye Xiaogu''s hand lasted for a long time until Liu Shengyan scolded himself.


    "Oh ~ bite bleeding......"


    "It''s all right. My hands are numb. It''s not too painful. If you really want to bite me a piece of meat, I''m afraid I''ll struggle for a few days. It''s nothing to bleed."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu listened to Liu Shengyan''s voice and seemed to calm something. He couldn''t help but lift his eye mask.


    In silence, ye Xiaogu looked at the blood in his hand, frowned slightly for a moment, looked at Liu Shengyan and said.


    "Are you a dog or something? I don''t know how to save some money. If you bite like this, you won''t have enough fathers to cry."


    "Ye Xiaogu, what are you talking about?!"


    "Angry words."


    Ye Xiaogu pulled the paper towel and wiped the blood from his hands. Looking at Liu Shengyan''s calm face, he couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Didn''t you cry?"


    "Enough crying."


    "Cry more, always feel better."


    "Ye Xiaogu, can you stop pretending to understand me? You really make me sick."


    Ye xiaoguben thought Liu Shengyan had bitten him happily. It was enough. Unexpectedly, it was only the precursor of the storm.


    Seeing Liu Shengyan get angry, ye Xiaogu silently put on his eye mask for a moment, but he was pulled down by Liu Shengyan.


    "Why don''t you dare look at me?"


    "Aren''t I afraid of reaction?"


    "Don''t change the subject at this time. Do you think I should cry in front of you?"


    "No, no... I just think you are too bitter. I have no father or mother. I can understand your feelings."


    "You feel a fart! You are an animal with only women in your mind!"


    Ye Xiaogu came to think that Liu Shengyan should be able to hold on for a while, but seeing Liu Shengyan, it seems that he can''t control his emotions. Ye Xiaogu really has no place to hide for a moment.


    Seeing Liu Shengyan''s tears flashing, ye Xiaogu felt something bad in his heart. He looked around subconsciously, but Liu Shengyan broke it right according to his face.


    "Why don''t you dare look at me?"


    When Liu Shengyan pressed his head, ye Xiaogu could only frown slightly for a moment. He looked at Liu Shengyan''s face full of tears and whispered.


    "...... I''m afraid it will affect your venting."


    Although this is as usual, Liu Shengyan suddenly said with a cry.


    "Do you love me?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, his heart suddenly trembled. Subconsciously, he wanted to dodge, but Liu Shengyan didn''t let go. Ye Xiaogu had no choice but to say casually.


    "Don''t be so full of words, Miss Liu. Let''s talk about work and don''t get involved in feelings, don''t you?"


    Although ye Xiaogu intends to hide, his four eyes are so close that they can feel each other''s breath. How can Liu Shengyan not feel the evasion in ye Xiaogu''s eyes, but he also said in a low voice and color.


    "You are a beast..."


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned and hesitated, but he subconsciously helped Liu Shengyan wipe the tears on his face.


    Liu Shengyan just looked at ye Xiaogu, but he didn''t speak for a moment. When ye Xiaogu took back his hand, he said faintly.


    "Don''t you want me very much?"


    "........ My family can''t accommodate you for the time being."


    After hesitating for a while, ye Xiaogu refused. Despite bao''er''s repeated orders, ye Xiaogu didn''t know what bao''er planned or wanted to do.


    Although a group of people are kind at present, if there is any change, ye Xiaogu can''t say anything else.


    Liu Shengyan looked at ye Xiaogu''s eyes. The tears in his eyes came and went, but now they have calmed down a lot.


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s simple words, Liu Shengyan immediately pulled the quilt, turned around and lay down without looking at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked at Liu Shengyan and sat directly by the bed without saying anything.


    "Ye Xiaogu, why are you such a beast?"


    In silence, Liu Shengyan took the initiative to say.


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment when he heard the speech. Ye Xiaogu naturally knew that Liu Shengyan saw the reluctance and greed in his eyes, and naturally saw the entanglement and uneasiness in his eyes.


    Liu Shengyan saw his love for himself from ye Xiaogu''s eyes, but he didn''t just like himself.


    "It''s normal for men to be like this."


    After hesitating for a while, ye Xiaogu said faintly. After thinking about it, he seemed not quite right, especially defended himself.


    "Didn''t I do anything? I like you and don''t break the law. I said I had a wife and children. I''m also very principled."


    "Shit!"


    Ye Xiaogu defends himself for a few words, but Liu Shengyan can''t help feeling and scolds him lightly.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer when he heard the speech.


    Liu Shengyan seems to be a little angry. Ye Xiaogu is rare to enjoy a moment of leisure.


    .................................................................................................................................................


    The autumn sunset is not as bright and colorful as Midsummer in the sky, but there is still some atmosphere.


    In the evening, some small dishes were ordered on the table. Ye Xiaogu looked at the indifferent Liu smoke across the table, but he was more or less nervous.


    After hesitating for a while, ye Xiaogu said.


    "You are stronger than I thought."


    Liu Shengyan put down his knife and fork, looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "You want to ask about Sandao club?"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu smiled and asked in surprise after a while.


    "I didn''t expect you to be very smart. I always thought you couldn''t do anything except cry."


    "........ That''s because Mr. Ye will only see me cry and not see anything else. If not, how can Mr. Ye have the mind to provoke women everywhere. Mr. Ye, you must think that every woman will only cry in your arms?"


    Ye Xiaogu was just saying it casually, but it seemed that he had taken the wrong place again. Liu Shengyan glanced at ye Xiaogu faintly, but his words were somewhat cold.


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he didn''t say much else for a moment. He just took a bite of food and almost burned it.


    "I don''t know much about the Sandao club. It''s always a person who calls himself yuan Tian who contacted me. I''ve only seen a few people before and after."


    Liu Shengyan looked at ye Xiaogu, but also picked up the knife and fork and said faintly.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu could not help frowning slightly.


    If there is no news, the only thing ye Xiaogu can do may be to fight hard.


    "Can you tell me how many people you have met in the Sandao club?"


    Heart read together, ye Xiaogu looked at Liu Shengyan and asked.


    When Liu Shengyan heard this, he also looked at ye Xiaogu for a moment. Looking at ye Xiaogu''s face, he also showed a slightly positive color.


    "Liang Shun, Tong Liang, Yuan Tian, and Wang Li, my father''s housekeeper."


    As soon as the names of these people came out, ye Xiaogu was also slightly certain in his heart.


    Sure enough, today''s years are no more powerful than before. Maoshan has only three or four disciples, that is, the large sect gate of Longmen Tianmen, which has the strength of thousands of people.


    Since this three Sabre club is a business of seeing blood, its thugs must be more refined than much.


    Maybe only yuan Tian came to Nanshi this time.


    "If there are only two people at most, maybe you can have a fight."


    After several thoughts, ye Xiaogu also decided.

 Chapter 289

    South City, Ritz Carlton Hotel.


    The sky darkened a bit, and the late autumn night always came in a twinkling of an eye.


    In the room, a woman in a long black dress stood by the window and looked at the distance. A gust of wind blew, but she could not help shivering.


    "If it''s cold, go and add a dress."


    Ye Xiaogu sat on the sofa and simply thought about Sandao meeting. In their leisure after dinner, they seemed very calm.


    Ye Xiaogu is wearing a suit and Liu Shengyan is wearing a long black skirt. It seems that he is really an inexplicable match.


    Although ye Xiaogu had already said a word when Liu Shengyan subconsciously shivered, and secretly had shown his concern, Liu Shengyan didn''t appreciate it and didn''t look back. He just said it faintly.


    "If it''s your family standing here now, I''m afraid Mr. Ye has been holding and sticking to it for a long time now?"


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He subconsciously looked at Liu Shengyan. He didn''t speak for a moment, but Liu Shengyan continued.


    "I thought Mr. Ye just wanted to hold my temper so that I wouldn''t make trouble with your family in the future. Now it seems that I really think highly of myself. Although Mr. Ye has me in his eyes, he really doesn''t have me in his heart."


    When it comes to this, ye Xiaogu can''t sit still. He can only get up straight and make a gesture to hug Liu Shengyan.


    However, Liu Shengyan glanced at ye Xiaogu faintly, especially stretched out his hand to push and bustle, walked aside and drank from the cup on the tea table.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu was really helpless for a moment and said softly.


    "Can you stop being so sensitive? We''re not eloping now. It''s like you''re really my lover..."


    "àØ...................."


    Before ye Xiaogu finished, Liu Shengyan took a water cup and hit ye Xiaogu in front of him. For a moment, he was so distressed that ye Xiaogu shouted.


    "Oh ~ my eldest lady, this star hotel will have to lose money later."


    It''s good that ye Xiaogu didn''t say this. When he said this, Liu Shengyan smashed the decorations on the tea table again.


    Ye Xiaogu saw Liu Shengyan making so much noise. He was afraid that something would really happen. For a moment, he hurried over, directly holding Liu Shengyan and whispered.


    "Come on, even if you tear down all the hotels, bao''er doesn''t have to be distressed. You have to waste this effort to smash it, don''t you?"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s frightened appearance, Liu Shengyan sneered softly for a moment. He looked at ye Xiaogu with some disdain and said faintly.


    "If I were the eldest lady of the Liu family, would you stop me like this? Just because I have no power now, so you......"


    The words were not finished, but Liu Shengyan himself was slightly stunned. Ye Xiaogu saw it, but he didn''t answer.


    Although this is simple, it can also be regarded as the true expression of Liu Shengyan''s heart.


    As soon as Liu Dongsheng dies, for Liu Shengyan, everything in the Liu family doesn''t belong to her. It''s natural to cover up these things under her feelings for ye Xiaogu.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu felt a little cold in his hand, but he didn''t look carefully. He just held Liu Shengyan and didn''t dare to speak. Naturally, he didn''t look carefully.


    There were more and more tears on his hands, and the sobbing sound in his ears became louder and louder, gradually becoming a cry.


    Ye Xiaogu holds Liu Shengyan and seems to have seen him for a long time at this moment.


    In the past, Liu Shengyan also cried like this, but at that time she had not set foot in this circle and did not know the goblins, ghosts and various characters in the world.


    Just because she wants to help Liu Dongsheng do something, but what she doesn''t know is that Liu Dongsheng''s business is not just a long-term business smuggling, but a choice of life and death.


    Now, suddenly everything is lost. Although Chen Yao is accompanied, there should be very little time for the two to get along. Even Chen Yao is afraid that she doesn''t have much mind. Under the threat of the three knife club, she can still worry about Liu Shengyan''s mind.


    The cry became louder and louder. Finally, Liu Shengyan couldn''t help bending down. Although ye Xiaogu was inconvenient to hold, he always accompanied Liu Shengyan.


    The mood was so thoroughly vented that even ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but want to howl with him for a moment, but he was worried that it would disturb Liu Shengyan to vent.


    Liu Shengyan cried for a long time, so long that he collapsed to the ground. Ye Xiaogu got up with Liu Shengyan in his arms, but the night outside the window was also much deeper.


    Ye Xiaogu took Liu Shengyan back to bed and didn''t take a close look at it for a moment. He just untied Liu Shengyan''s long black skirt. It wasn''t too much. He covered it with a quilt a little loose. He walked out very gentlemanly.


    After leaving the bedroom, ye Xiaogu thought about it, and then poured a cup of cold boiled water on the cabinet at the head of the bed. He took the opportunity to see Liu Shengyan, but found that Miss Liu slept in a blink with red eyes.


    Seeing Liu Shengyan sleeping so sweetly, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help raising his eyebrows for a moment. Thinking about the sound of Liu Shengyan crying just now, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth and smile.


    According to Liu Shengyan''s cry just now, I''m afraid it''s not much different from Xu Xiaoman''s silent stabbing ye Xiaogu. Such a woman still loves and hates deeply. It''s hard to say anything else.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t pay much attention to feelings. It''s probably the same thing to like cats, dogs and people, but with his mood, he is not only in love, but also in disgust. In the end, he still seems too shallow.


    If there are other common interests entangled with each other, in fact, such a relationship is much deeper, which is why ye Xiaogu has always been afraid of Liu Shengyan and Bai Feifei.


    Compared with Ren Hanxiang, a woman with a bright flag and a clear purpose, ye Xiaogu won''t hesitate at all, but will let each other enjoy it.


    But if it''s really deep feelings and obsession, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu really doesn''t have the mind and ability to do these things.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu touched Liu Shengyan''s cheek and couldn''t help laughing for a moment.


    When he first saw Liu Shengyan, ye Xiaogu really liked it. After all, Liu Shengyan was really beautiful, but if it was for what his first purpose was, ye Xiaogu would only say it was for money.


    After that, the entanglement lasted for a long time. Ye Xiaogu somehow got into trouble with the little girl. At present, it seems that he can''t get rid of it.


    After a few more eyes, ye Xiaogu still doesn''t have too much entanglement. At present, there is really no time for him to entangle.


    Straight up, ye Xiaogu took the bedroom door, took out his bag Zhongnanhai from his pocket, smoked one with a cold face, and many emotions became shallow and drifting with the rising smoke.


    The night outside the window was deep and cold as before.


    .......................................................................................................................................................


    After all, Nanshi is not too big. It even takes less than half an hour to drive from one side to the other.


    In the driver''s seat, a man in a black suit smoked indifferently. The street view outside the window regressed rapidly. He couldn''t see the expression of passers-by of zero star. He just flashed the light and shadow of street lamps from time to time.


    The car stopped in front of the uncompleted residential building of Wangcheng international. Ye Xiaogu turned over the bag of Zhongnanhai in his pocket, and there were only a few left.


    After ordering one, ye Xiaogu took a sip, took it in his mouth and walked straight towards the uncompleted residential building in the distance.


    The uncompleted residential building of Wangcheng international has not been repaired for many years. The main frame of reinforced concrete is still vaguely shaped, but it is not better than an ordinary decorated building.


    As soon as ye Xiaogu walked into the wall, he saw that Yuan Tian never knew whether he jumped down on the 20th floor or the 30th floor. He jumped to the ground with no sound and even no dust.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Ye''s visit at the moment?"


    Although the corners of Yuan Tian''s mouth were slightly raised and his face was still with a kind smile, the coldness in his eyes was also very simple.


    Ye Xiaogu took a deep smoke and threw away the remaining half, especially took out three cigarettes, lit them and inserted them into the soil.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s action, Yuan Tian''s smile slowed slightly, but he didn''t know when two people appeared behind him.


    Ye Xiaogu inserted the three cigarettes, took out the white mask that had been put in the pocket of his suit and put it on.


    "àØ............................"


    As ye Xiaogu put on the white mask, Yuan Tian suddenly burst into action, and there was a loud noise between lightning and flint.


    Although it is agreed that ye Xiaogu will visit in three days, since ye Xiaogu appears in front of him now, he has naturally broken the rules.


    Three incense stand at the door, disrespect heaven and earth, respect ghosts and gods.


    The blue thunder light wrapped by Jin mang suddenly came together. Yuan Tian didn''t show a sharp punch, but ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to be careless. He blocked with both hands and barely took the next punch.


    "Pressure!!"


    Without words, in the night, even the wind was slightly stagnant. Unspeakable fear and oppression came to him in an instant. A trace of determination to kill flashed in ye Xiaogu''s eyes under the mask.


    With his fist strength, Lei Guang hit the dull yuan Tian with a fist on his head.


    "àØ...................."


    With a soft sound, a leg shadow seen by Yu Guang in the corner of Ye Xiaogu''s eyes suddenly hit, but he didn''t care about yuan Tian, so he suddenly turned sideways and dodged the blow.


    "Mr. Ye, you are really a hero. Although I am prepared to take over your momentum, I am still sluggish for more than three breath. If it weren''t for the help of my classmates, I''m afraid it''s really hard for me to say later."


    When ye Xiaogu dodged, Yuan Tian also reacted and looked at ye Xiaogu and said a sentence faintly.


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu didn''t answer, just looking at the two people around yuan Tian.


    At first, ye Xiaogu didn''t care, but now vaguely, he seemed to feel that the two people were a little strange.


    Momentum and body shape are exactly the same.


    The night is deep, and Wangcheng international is also a famous uncompleted residential building. Except for the occasional moonlight, ye Xiaogu really can''t see the two people opposite. Just vaguely, I felt that the two people opposite seemed strange.


    "Zhang Zheng and Zhang Yi were originally two brothers. They were born in an aristocratic family. They have a set of SONGFENG boxing and Chunyang legs. They are like one person, both offensive and defensive. They are also among us."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu looking at these two people, Yuan Tian didn''t seem to be in a hurry to make an immediate move, but simply introduced them.


    The words fell, but yuan Tian didn''t speak. Zhang Zheng and Zhang Yi didn''t do anything. The three waited for ye Xiaogu''s choice, but their attitude was also very clear.


    Ye Xiaogu naturally knows that they are not giving face to themselves, but to bao''er.


    At present, he runs over quietly. Even if yuan Tiansan kills ye Xiaogu on the spot, ye Xiaogu is not surprised.


    However, Yuan Tiansan seems to want to give ye Xiaogu a chance, but they are not in a hurry.


    This waiting is not only a chance for ye Xiaogu, but also a face for bao''er, but also because of the confidence of the three of them.


    Although ye Xiaogu has some skills, he still doesn''t get into their eyes.


    "... trouble."


    After a long hesitation, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help whispering to himself for a moment.


    Although he guessed whether Sandao would bring many people here, ye Xiaogu thought he had reserved for himself, that is, to deal with the two people.


    Now, although it is only more than one person, the momentum of the two brothers Zhang Zheng and Zhang Yi is vaguely famous.


    As for the so-called pine wind and Chunyang''s moves, ye Xiaogu really didn''t care much.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t really believe that their eating skills are just a few fist moves.


    Knowing that he was defeated and that the situation was dangerous, ye Xiaogu should have gone.


    If it''s usual, ye Xiaogu can come back at least another day. At least it''s not too late to come back tomorrow.


    However, when ye Xiaogu hesitated, he always remembered Liu Shengyan''s cry.


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu felt inexplicable and somewhat uncomfortable.


    "...................... Continue."


    In a simple sentence, ye Xiaogu said faintly under the mask. Yuan Tian''s mouth was slightly raised, but he didn''t answer.


    "àØ...................."


    "àØ..............."


    ............................


    With ye Xiaogu''s words falling down, Yuan Tian didn''t leave his hand. He rushed to ye Xiaogu first and punched him in the head. Ye Xiaogu''s hand led Lei Guang''s backhand and reluctantly caught a punch, but there was a whip and leg behind him. With a dull sound, ye Xiaogu shook his body, but reluctantly retreated a few steps.


    Yuan Tian, Zhang Zheng and Zhang Yi rushed towards ye Xiaogu without giving ye Xiaogu time to breathe.


    Ye Xiaogu reluctantly led Lei Guang. With the momentum of Lei Guang, he jumped up and jumped directly into the uncompleted residential building of Wangcheng international.


    Yuan Tian, Zhang Zheng and Zhang Yi looked at each other, but they also followed up.


    In the night, ye Xiaogu was dyed with blue and golden thunder, but he was particularly conspicuous.


    Seeing the three people chasing after him, ye Xiaogu couldn''t care about anything else for a moment. He coagulated a thunder ball and hit the three people who caught up.


    Seeing the falling thunder balls, Yuan Tian frowned slightly, but he drew a seal character casually. In the middle of the air, a huge virtual shadow of the seal character rose up, but he blocked ye Xiaogu out of these thunder balls.


    "àØ....................."


    The thunder light ball detonated in an instant and made a loud noise. There were countless arc ups and downs within a radius of tens of meters. For a moment, the momentum was obvious.


    However, under the mask, ye Xiaogu''s face was very ugly.


    Although it has been guessed that Yuan Tian is not only good at boxing, ye Xiaogu is still a little surprised to see that Yuan Tian blocks all his thunder balls without effort.


    The thunder light ball suddenly exploded and turned into countless electric arcs. Yuan Tiansan didn''t hesitate and rushed straight up.


    Ye Xiaogu jumped and fled between the floors. Yuan Tian and his three men hurried to catch up, but they rushed out of the thirty or forty floors unknowingly.


    The light and shadow of the building in the distance vaguely lit up ye Xiaogu''s eyes. Ye Xiaogu rarely felt an inexplicable pleasure.


    Under the mask, a glimmer of blood in ye Xiaogu''s eyes suddenly stepped on the beam column, but turned around and rushed down.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Yuan Tian''s three men had directly taken ye Xiaogu on the spot. For a moment, they didn''t expect that ye Xiaogu would change the momentum of running away and turn around and rush down.


    Between the lightning and flint, Yuan Tian made a quick decision and introduced another seal character in his hand, but it led to a cold awn. In a flash, it was no more than three feet long. He galloped away according to ye Xiaogu.


    The cold awn moved and came to me in an instant.


    "Poof......"


    Just when Yuan Tian was ready to introduce another seal character, the three foot cold awn directly passed through ye Xiaogu''s body and brought out a touch of blood in a flash, together with the sound of blood gushing out.


    For a moment, Yuan Tian was also a little stunned, and it was such a moment that Yuan Tian felt a tremor in his heart.


    "Is it coercion again?"


    "Bang................"


    In the middle of the air, ye Xiaogu turned around and rushed down directly. He bumped into yuan Tian head-on. With a loud noise, Yuan Tian had no resistance, but was hit by Ye Xiaogu.


    Zhang Zheng and Zhang Yi had been paying attention to Yuan Tian. At the moment, they saw ye Xiaogu''s sudden move, but they all hugged him for a moment.


    Although they moved quickly, they didn''t realize that if ye Xiaogu only relied on the old tricks and didn''t have a 35% winning rate, how could he risk so much to turn back?


    Zhang Zheng and Zhang Yi jumped up and caught yuan Tian alone. One of them looked at ye Xiaogu from behind, which was a whip leg.


    This action was ordinary, but the moment they got close, they suddenly realized that the momentum of that moment had not disappeared at all.


    "Ten breath has passed. Why is it still effective? Has he kept his heart for the women he knows?"


    Between their thoughts, Zhang Zheng and Zhang Yi were stunned.


    Although ye Xiaogu only saw Tong Liang and Liang Shun in the Yang family''s garden, what ye Xiaogu didn''t know was yuan Tian and Zhang Zheng. Zhang Yi and his brothers had been watching the war, and even heard ye Xiaogu''s words.


    The blood color first appeared. In the middle of the air, there were only ten people who could not recruit. There was a huge hole in his chest and he fell powerlessly.


    Yuan Tian suddenly fell.


    In unspeakable fear, Zhang Zheng and Zhang Yi looked at the man wearing a white mask who stood for a long time.


    Under the mask, the man''s eyes were red and his face was exposed.

 Chapter 290

    South City, Wangcheng international uncompleted residential building.


    The night is already deep, the cold wind is slight, and the uncompleted residential buildings of Wangcheng international are naturally more bleak without lights and fire.


    The momentum of the sudden outbreak rose in a flash, accompanied by several loud noises.


    Yuan Tian, who fell down with some blood, also made Zhang Zheng and Zhang Yi feel a little scared for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu''s sudden burst is still somewhat unexpected.


    Yuan Tian suddenly falls into the sky. Zhang Zheng hasn''t responded yet. Ye Xiaogu rushes over in a flash with this momentum and still punches.


    Zhang Zheng is dull. It seems that ye Xiaogu has really found a chance. Seeing a punch implemented, ye Xiaogu suddenly has a strong wind after he is alone.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t dodge between the lightning and flint. He had to kill Zhang Zheng first, but the strong wind stopped ye Xiaogu subconsciously for a moment.


    "àØ...................."


    One punch was implemented, but it didn''t hurt Zhang Zheng. In an instant, the boxing style was coming. Zhang Zheng still reacted. He blocked with his arms and retreated quickly.


    Until the end of the raid, ye Xiaogu''s face under the mask was more or less regretful.


    If two people were killed in a row just now, the situation might be acceptable, but just killing one person is still two to one......... The form is still not necessarily favorable.


    However, Yuan Tian suddenly fell into the sky. The rest of Zhang Zheng and Zhang Yi looked at each other, but they finally understood that ye Xiaogu came here in the deep night and was ready to stay alive.


    Without words, Zhang Zheng and Zhang Yi stood in the air and stretched out their hands to draw Qi. Their Qi strength was strong, showing in black and white.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu''s eyes under the mask could not help but coagulate slightly.


    "........ Is it Yin and Yang?"


    Yin and Yang belong to the beginning of heaven and earth, but they do not change the five elements and do not enter the common customs. After all, only a few can really use Yin and yang to practice Taoism, and even use them.


    Even if ye Xiaogu took the heart refining flame, he just used the pure Yang Qi to run in the acupoint pass. If it was really used to hurt people against the enemy, it was still reluctantly.


    Although I don''t know what Zhang Zheng and Zhang Yi are going to do, ye Xiaogu won''t just sit and wait to die.


    ......................................


    In daozang.


    Yuan Guiyi, dressed in coir raincoat and hat, floated in the air. Looking at ye Xiaogu on the ground, he couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    The bloody eyes are full of evil spirit, but if you really want to say that you have achieved something, it may not be. It''s just superficial.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his head, looked at Yuan Guiyi and asked.


    "How?"


    "....... it''s flashy and ostentatious. Your so-called magic heart is a little strange. It''s just the external dispersion of emotions, not the real yuan aura. Although it''s really suitable for beginners, it''s not powerful enough after all."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu slowly dispersed his momentum. Looking at Yuan Guiyi, he frowned slightly and asked casually.


    "You mean you need to introduce Reiki to use it effectively?"


    "... if you can lead, lead."


    Yuan Guiyi hesitated for a moment when he heard this, and then said faintly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu began to think about how to attract people with the same aura. On the contrary, he didn''t notice that Yuan Guiyi''s eyes were a little deep.


    Most of the cultivation methods have been improved countless times. The operation of aura and the secret methods are fixed. How can they be easily changed.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s aura, Yuan Guiyi didn''t hold much hope. But vaguely, Yuan Guiyi thought of something and looked at ye Xiaogu with deep meaning.


    Inspired by the momentum, ye Xiaogu kept trying. It''s better to say that it''s trying than tossing.


    Yuan Guiyi didn''t seem so surprised when ye Xiaogu''s palm condensed a touch of ethereal Qi.


    Everything seems to be taken for granted. The magic heart guidance combined with Reiki is not only momentum, but also the enhancement of strength.


    ....................................................................................................................................................


    South City, Wangcheng international uncompleted residential building.


    The violent Qi force is constantly surging, and the black-and-white, yin-yang and two-color Qi force is constantly spreading, even covering a radius of tens of meters.


    Ye Xiaogu emptily stood in the air, seeing Zhang Zheng and Zhang Yi''s brothers'' momentum rising, but he couldn''t help but meet them directly.


    In his hand, the thunder wrapped by Jin mang was moved. Ye Xiaogu shone on Zhang Zheng, and Zhang Yi rushed up.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu rush up, Zhang Zheng and Zhang Yi look at each other. Then Zhang Yi takes the initiative to stop his Qi and directly meets ye Xiaogu.


    When ye Xiaogu punches, Zhang Yi retreats half a step.


    Zhang Yi''s figure slowed down, but ye Xiaogu didn''t give Zhang Yi a chance to breathe. The fist moves started again, and Zhang Yi was a random fist.


    Zhang Yi was unable to block the next punch. At the moment, he was unable to parry ye Xiaogu''s fist move. He dodged and stepped back.


    Zhang Yi seemed embarrassed when he retreated, but the situation reversed slowly.


    Ye Xiaogu punches repeatedly. Although he tries his best to catch up with Zhang Yi, their strength is only a line apart.


    Even if ye Xiaogu tries his best to punch, he may not be able to hurt Zhang Yi without three or five cups of tea.


    The evil heart on his body can''t afford to wait, but ye Xiaogu doesn''t have to wait.


    The fist moves gradually slowed down. Ye Xiao was alone, but he couldn''t help but frown a little. Looking at Zhang Zheng in the distance, he slowly ended. There was no need to say a lot of words.


    The Qi strength around him slowly solidified. I don''t know when the yin-yang Qi strength was so thick that even ye Xiaogu felt a little slow.


    Great momentum, just wait to kill.


    Under the mask, ye Xiaogu''s eyes sank slightly. Zhang Zheng and Zhang Yi looked at each other, but they didn''t say anything. They just raised their hands and led.


    For a moment, the whole yin-yang Qi force suddenly rotated, and the wind within tens of meters seemed to be suddenly erased. Ye Xiaogu stood in the yin-yang Qi force. With the rotation, he couldn''t stabilize his body for a moment, and his feet trembled slightly. He was sucked into it by the yin-yang Qi force and couldn''t get away.


    The yin-yang Qi force with a radius of tens of meters rotates in an instant. Ye Xiaogu makes a mistake and keeps approaching the center. The closer he is to the center of Yin-Yang Qi force, the more he feels helpless.


    The strength of Qi even made ye Xiaogu unable to stand straight. He could only subconsciously cat his waist, but he was still helpless and helpless.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu fall into the yin-yang Qi strength, Zhang Yi, who has been dodging, jumps to Zhang Zheng''s side and raises his hand to empty the point. The Qi strength moves, but he falsely points out several black soldiers on the yin-yang Qi strength, holding a knife to fight, which is awe inspiring.


    Ye Xiaogu was already unable to resist the attraction of Yin-Yang Qi. Seeing these black soldiers rushing over, his eyes under the mask were more or less flustered.


    The thunder ball in the palm of his hand solidified again. The blue thunder light wrapped by Jin mang was only the size of his fist. At the moment, ye Xiaogu didn''t see much. He shot directly and blew out several thunder balls.


    "Boom...................."


    "Boom............................"


    .....................................


    The thunder light ball suddenly exploded, and the blue arc fluctuated continuously, but the black soldiers also scattered in an instant.


    However, ye Xiaogu was still not happy, but Zhang Yi in the distance was indifferent, and led to several black soldiers, who said faintly.


    "There is an expert named Qian Yuanbai in Tianmen. In the past, Tianmen rewarded the disciples. Our brothers and more than 800 people listened to his sermon together and realized the pseudo universal situation. Although they share the same momentum and strength with him, you alone can''t get out of this place for tens of steps..... Yuan Tianzhi''s life is not a pity, but today you have the heart to kill, our brother The younger brothers should give you a long experience! "


    While talking, the black soldiers came again. Under the mask, ye Xiaogu''s eyes sank slightly, and he didn''t care about Zhang Yi''s words.


    The backhand coagulates the thunder light, but ye Xiaogu feels weak after several thunder balls.


    "Bang..............."


    "Bang..............."


    ........................


    The black soldiers rushed to Ye Xiao''s lonely body after three or five breaths. They raised their knives and cut them without hesitation.


    Ye Xiaogu reluctantly protected the vital points of his whole body with the help of Lei Guanghua wall. He punched again and again.


    Although the black soldiers looked powerful, they seemed to have no chance to kill, but they were very fragile. Ye Xiaogu fought again, but he managed to break them up.


    It''s just that... The form has not eased at all, but it has become more and more tense.


    Unconsciously, ye Xiaogu has been quickly led to the center by the black-and-white yin-yang Qi. His body is more and more slow. It seems that even his breath has become slow.


    "Can this Qi weaken people''s strength?"


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Looking at Zhang Yi''s indifferent face, he led to several black soldiers, and finally saw some clues.


    Although these black soldiers seem to be weak and can be scattered with simple fists and feet, the scattered black Qi is attributed to the black-and-white yin-yang Qi strength around them. They go back and forth without loss at all.


    Ye Xiaogu thought of this, but he also secretly looked at the thunder light in his hand.


    At the moment, although the thunder is still strong, there are faint signs of follow-up weakness.


    The situation is extremely critical.


    Zhang Zheng and Zhang Yi''s two brothers'' yin-yang Qi strength is indeed as they say, not perfect.


    No matter the time it takes to activate the Qi, or the range of the Qi, or even the physical strength of the black soldiers, it can be regarded as an obvious defect.


    However, even with these defects, ye Xiaogu has been recruited at the moment and has no power to resist.


    From the corner of his eye, although Zhang Yi still led black soldiers from time to time, Zhang Zheng never stopped.


    "Are you still maintaining and strengthening the strength of black-and-white yin-yang Qi?"


    In the middle of the sky, the black-and-white yin-yang Qi is like a huge cloud floating in the air. Although ye Xiaogu stands in it falsely, it seems ordinary, but the killing opportunity is also hard to say.


    After defeating three waves of soldiers in a row, ye Xiaogu still has some follow-up power. Seeing the sudden brightness and darkness, ye Xiaogu will be lax. Ye Xiaogu frowned secretly for a moment.


    The thunder light on ye Xiaogu''s hand was loose. Zhang Zheng and Zhang Yi naturally saw it clearly. Although they looked at each other, they didn''t stop.


    "Spare my life!"


    Seeing several black soldiers appear in front of him, ye Xiaogu suddenly raised his hands and shouted.


    This rightful tone did not deserve the meaning of the words at all.


    Zhang Zheng and Zhang Yi smell the speech and look at each other. The black-and-white yin-yang Qi in Zhang Zheng''s hand has not eased, but Zhang Yi scattered the black soldiers and said faintly.


    "Since Mr. Ye said so, we won''t lose face. We can skip yuan Tian''s death, but Mr. Ye can''t protect the girl of the Liu family anymore."


    "Yes... As long as you let me go."


    Listening to Zhang Yi''s words, ye Xiaogu hurriedly begged for mercy. Although there was still some hesitation between the words, the last feeling of cherishing his life was also shallow and audible.


    Although Zhang Yi knew that ye Xiaogu might have a deceitful mind, he couldn''t help but flash a trace of contempt and ridicule when he heard the trill in ye Xiaogu''s words.


    Although there are many murderous opportunities in the world, and there are many people who beg for mercy to survive, people will inevitably look down on people like ye Xiaogu.


    "I will come and seal Mr. Ye''s pulse, but this Putian situation will not be solved. If Mr. Ye really wants to talk, don''t screw up at this time."


    Ye xiaoguben could not bear the momentum of the pseudo Putian Bureau. He had been bending his back. At the moment, he seemed a little less momentum.


    Although Zhang Yi disdains it, he is also an old Jianghu after all. Seeing ye Xiaogu like this, he doesn''t take it lightly.


    At the beginning, ye Xiaogu didn''t hurt Zhang Yi by punching repeatedly. Now ye Xiaogu is exhausted and there will be no danger, but Zhang Yi still wanted to remind him.


    Between the words, Zhang Yiyou looked at Zhang Zheng, looked at each other, ordered each other, and had a tacit understanding in his heart.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer, but he didn''t move. Zhang Yi frowned and walked slowly to ye Xiaogu, but he shot quickly and even clicked several acupoints on ye Xiaogu.


    These acupoints were closed a little, and ye Xiaogu was suddenly depressed.


    Zhang Yi frowned slightly, tightened ye Xiaogu''s wrist with his backhand, and simply explored his pulse. As expected, his pulse was much weaker.


    The common closed acupoints, which hinder Qi strength, are nothing more than locking the acupoints at the shoulder blades and waist back. But Zhang Yi not only sealed ye Xiaogu''s Qi drive, but even the acupoints that lead Qi and blood directly.


    At the moment, ye Xiaogu is really just like ordinary people. He even has to breathe for two steps.


    Ye Xiaogu bowed his head and still didn''t fight back with Zhang Yi''s various temptations. For a moment, it seemed that he had really made up his mind and just wanted to live.


    Zhang Zheng and Zhang Yi will not fight ye Xiaogu unless they have to because of bao''er''s face. But now ye Xiaogu is so alive and kicking, which is a trouble for them, and Zhang Yi has to pay attention to it.


    Between his thoughts, Zhang Yi looked at it, but his eyes fell on the white mask worn by Ye Xiaogu.


    The white mask of the Tianmen gate was not decorated. It was only pale and traceless, and the expression on ye Xiaogu''s face could not be seen clearly.


    "Do you mind?"


    In a simple sentence, although Zhang Yi was asking, he didn''t wait for ye Xiaogu to answer, so he opened the white mask ye Xiaogu was wearing.


    Under the mask, ye Xiaogu''s eyes were slightly red and the tears were still there. It seemed that Zhang Yi suddenly opened the mask and couldn''t help wiping the tears on his face. It seemed that giving up Liu Shengyan was an extremely painful choice for him.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s appearance, Zhang Yi''s disdain and disdain became more and more superficial and said in a strange way.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ll take you out now. I''ll be smarter in the future. There are women everywhere, but there is only one life... However, I believe Mr. ye should have understood this truth long ago."


    While talking, Zhang Yi vaguely wanted to understand why bao''er let ye Xiaogu and Liu smoke out.


    "Sure enough, is it still such a meaningless emotional entanglement? No wonder everyone says that she is weak and that she is such a waste. She only makes trouble with her family and dares to talk about the overall situation all day? What a joke."


    Zhang Yi looked at ye Xiaogu. Although he despised it, he didn''t say anything. He simply nodded to Zhang Zheng and asked him to disperse the black-and-white yin-yang Qi.


    In fact, if it were true, Zhang Zheng and Zhang Yi were not the main force tonight. Yuan Tian studied the art of Fu and Zhuan, painted the ground as a prison, and set up the five element technique. Ordinary monks could not move at all, let alone escape. They were a perfect match with the Putian Bureau of the Zhangjia brothers.


    However, ye Xiaogu suddenly burst up and killed yuan Tian in an instant. At the moment, it was plain to delay for so long.


    Between his thoughts, Zhang Yi looked at Yuan Tian''s faint body on the ground and couldn''t help sighing slightly in his heart.


    "It''s not worth dying for you, old friend... Poof ~"


    Zhang Yi felt a pain in his chest, and a smell of salt suddenly surged up. Before he could speak anything else, he looked at ye Xiaogu''s back in the distance.


    Instead of running away, he met Zhang Zheng.


    Zhang Zheng was slightly stunned by the sudden change, but then became angry, but he didn''t notice that the Qi in ye Xiaogu''s hand didn''t show gold and blue brilliance, just blood.


    "Poof ~......................."


    Easier than expected.


    Arranged for the Putian bureau to dissipate Zhang Zheng''s strength, at the moment he suddenly saw his brother''s body falling down, and under the rage, he had no rules.


    One blow will kill, no words later.


    "àØ............................"


    Ye Xiaogu jumped to the ground, and he was alone. After all, he still had some strength. Then he put the white mask on his face, but he didn''t look at the three people who fell behind him.


    Although Zhang Yi locked the pulse gate, just as ye Xiaogu could squeeze out tears, after the acupoints were fully opened, the veins of the body were connected, and the force required to close the pulse gate was different from that of ordinary people.


    Therefore, even if Zhang Yi wants to do something hard, there is still a glimmer of vitality for ye Xiaogu.


    As for why Ye Xiaogu suddenly asked for mercy... Just because Ye Xiaogu discovered that he absorbed the essence of Liu Sheng''s smoke on that day.


    The essence of these blood is different from the pure Yang strength of the heart refining flame, but the real soul of the spirits and spirits.

 Chapter 291

    South City, uncompleted residential building of Wangcheng international.


    At midnight, with a few cold winds.


    In front of the desolate uncompleted residential building, there were weeds and blood on the ground.


    In the field, a man, wearing a black suit and a pure white mask, could not see any emotion. He was only slightly depressed. At the moment, he was holding his knees to breathe.


    "Pa Pa Pa...."


    There was no one around. When it was silent, there was a burst of applause. A person came slowly. Ye Xiaogu subconsciously frowned and looked in the direction of the sound.


    A loose white sweater with a few little red flowers and a pair of gray wide leg Capris. In fact, ye Xiaogu knew who it was when he saw the high-heeled shoes that the visitor was wearing.


    After all, ye Xiaogu has a long memory after being trampled on so many times.


    Ye Xiaogu takes off his mask and looks at bao''er with no emotion on his face.


    "Cry like a model? It seems that I can''t believe you cry in the future."


    "....... have you been following me?"


    Bao''er walked over. Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and asked faintly.


    When bao''er heard the speech, he didn''t seem to have any excuse. He just walked in front of Ye Xiaogu, touched ye Xiaogu''s cheek and whispered.


    "You are my man. How can I let you hang out with other women."


    "... satisfied?"


    Although bao''er is so intimate, ye Xiaogu is cold and doesn''t appreciate it.


    Bao''er didn''t look at ye Xiaogu either. He just took ye Xiaogu by the hand, took ye Xiaogu to Yuan Tian''s body and said.


    "It''s necessary to do things a little cleaner. Everyone has a unique trace of each skill. Although you don''t need to hide anything now, you can''t just put it like this."


    ¡°........................................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, but he didn''t answer with a cold face.


    Ye Xiaogu hates such a thing very much, especially seeing bao''er''s natural appearance.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu always hoped that he and bao''er should have a simple life, at least not see blood.


    In ye Xiaogu''s expectation, bao''er should also be the virtuous wife and mother, not the person who stands in front of the body and gives ye Xiaogu plain advice on what to do.


    The essence of the blood was once again, and the leaf was alone in the body of Yuan Tian. The straight hand was just a citation, and the direct movement of the yuan was directly condensing the body of Yuan Tian into a mass of blood and water, and even inhaled his body.


    Ye Xiaogu himself was surprised by the sudden change.


    Although ye Xiaogu was angry just now, the accident still made ye Xiaogu feel inexplicable.


    When ye Xiaogu panicked, bao''er held ye Xiaogu''s hand, kneaded it, looked at ye Xiaogu''s hand and whispered.


    "The remaining two can barely swallow up......"


    Before bao''er finished, ye Xiaogu suddenly shook his hand, pushed bao''er away, frowned and said.


    "Can you stop taking it for granted? I''m killing them! Do you want me to do these things now?!"


    "àØ....................."


    As soon as ye Xiaogu''s words fell, his abdomen suddenly hurt. The pain was so deep that ye Xiaogu even bent down like a shrimp.


    Bao''er kicked ye Xiaogu at will. Ye Xiaogu covered his stomach, but he also fell to the ground.


    Bao''er went straight to ye Xiaogu, stepped on ye Xiaogu''s face with high-heeled shoes, and said indifferently.


    "You''re not sensible, are you? If they didn''t feel my breath just now, it''s you lying on the ground. Those women in your family have to be slept by others now. Now you still talk to me?"


    ¡°................................¡±


    For this reason, ye Xiaogu couldn''t say anything else for a moment. He just slowly released his hand and lay straight on the ground, but he didn''t look at bao''er, just at the night sky.


    The night sky in late autumn is no deeper than that in midsummer. You can''t see the stars clearly, and you rarely see the moon. It''s dark and boundless.


    "The remaining two have been cleaned up."


    Ye Xiaogu looked up at the sky. Bao''er didn''t seem to have the meaning to accompany ye Xiaogu here for recreation. He said faintly and turned around to leave.


    "Sleep with me."


    The words were simple, but also direct. Ye Xiaogu lay on the ground and said faintly. There was little emotion in his eyes.


    Bao''er turned around and came back, kicked ye Xiaogu''s waist and said faintly.


    "You can''t touch the girl of the Liu family."


    "I mean you, I want to sleep with you."


    Ye Xiaogu touched bao''er''s high-heeled shoes and said softly.


    "Then keep thinking."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s moves, bao''er didn''t say anything more. He didn''t show any kindness in a low voice.


    Until bao''er left for a long time, ye Xiaogu didn''t get up. In the middle of the night, ye Xiaogu left Wangcheng international with his arm in his hand.


    The silver thunder guide at the beginning was removed from the right arm, but now there was a light blood color, just like a bulging blood vessel, which was more or less eye-catching.


    However, in ye Xiaogu''s eyes, it is not just that simple.


    The head was dizzy, and the right arm became swollen. It was not painful, but inexplicable panic.


    Ye Xiaogu sat in the driver''s seat for a long time, and finally managed to slow down.


    The flesh and blood of Yuan Tiansan, though sounded disgusting, is the essence of Ye Xiaogu''s blood. After all, the three of them are simply turned into blood and water.


    Panting, ye Xiaogu leaned against the back of the chair with a bitter smile on his face.


    I don''t laugh at what I did today. I just laugh at myself.


    In the past, when ye Xiaogu saw bao''er, bao''er was very close. But at that time, ye Xiaogu was used to seeing all kinds of ghosts and was really close to bao''er.


    Even at that time, ye Xiaogu often wondered if bao''er would have a secret room with corpses stacked in it, and then bao''er would eat in it.


    This idea, accompanied by Ye Xiaogu for many years, was finally diluted by bao''er''s beauty.


    In a short moment, the leaves are closed and their eyes are still closed.


    "Sure enough? They are all powerful people. They are really powerful."


    In the Yuan Dynasty, with the introduction of these blood essence into the context, ye Xiao Gu could not help but exclaim.


    These blood essence is originally a real yuan, and does not even need to be purposely refined.


    "It''s really a quick and good way."


    Even if Ye Xiaogu saw these bloody essences, he could not help sighing.


    Although it is not too small to know that it is necessary to absorb these blood essence, it is still inexplicable to see that the essence of these blood colors is so thick.


    The pursuit of power and transcendence is the instinct of survival.


    Ye Xiaogu sat in the driver''s seat for a long time until the sky was white with fish belly. Then he pulled off the handbrake and drove towards the hotel.


    ...............................................................................................................................................


    At the beginning of the morning, people who got up early had walked into the streets in twos and threes, and the whole city became lively as the sun rose.


    Ye Xiaogu opens the door of the hotel and sees Liu Shengyan having breakfast.


    It''s still a long black dress. Now I''m eating a small steamed stuffed bun with chopsticks.


    Although the food is also common, but in the end, it is still a good tutor, and there is a sense of elegance and nobility in its manners.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu coming back, Liu Shengyan didn''t speak and ate steamed stuffed buns.


    Ye Xiaogu changed his shoes, threw down his coat, went to the table, took Liu Shengyan''s chopsticks and put a steamed stuffed bun in his mouth.


    Before ye Xiaogu swallowed it, the steamed stuffed bun skin was broken, but it was full of soup. It was boiling into his throat. For a moment, ye Xiaogu was almost burned alive.


    Liu Shengyan saw ye Xiaogu dying on one side, but he didn''t appease him. He patted his back and just got up straight and went to the sofa to sit down.


    Ye Xiaogu took a long time to relax. He pulled the collar of his shirt again, squeezed directly next to Liu Shengyan, and hugged Liu Shengyan''s waist, but he was very familiar.


    "....... unexpectedly, Miss Liu of my family almost lost my life by eating soup bags early in the morning."


    "Your family came to me and talked to me. Does Mr. Ye want to hear it?"


    Ye xiaoguben also wanted to say a few words casually, which can be regarded as easing the tension last night. Unexpectedly, Liu Shengyan''s re export is to throw out bao''er.


    Hearing Liu Shengyan''s words, ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned for a moment. Thinking about bao''er''s words and deeds last night, he couldn''t help looking at Liu Shengyan and whispered.


    "Did you quarrel?"


    Liu Shengyan heard the speech, but he looked at ye Xiaogu and said indifferently.


    "It''s noisy."


    As soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu secretly glanced away and didn''t say much else.


    After all, if it''s really noisy, it''s already noisy. For ye Xiaogu, he was relieved. After all, he was not present last night, which was a lot less.


    "Why don''t you ask her if she bullied me?"


    Ye Xiaogu felt lucky. Unexpectedly, Liu Shengyan pulled ye Xiaogu to the edge of life and death.


    For this reason, if ye Xiaogu is really a beast, he should comfort Liu Shengyan and add a few sweet words.


    However, at least ye Xiaogu still doesn''t have that mind at the moment. After hesitating, ye Xiaogu still sipped his mouth and said.


    "Although I''m sorry for you, bao''er is my wife after all."


    "Ye Xiaogu, can you stop disgusting me early in the morning?"


    "Just tell the truth. If I really hold you and say bad things about bao''er, I''ll be a beast."


    "Do you know that you are not even as good as animals now? What is alive is an animal!"


    In a word, Liu Shengyan picked up the pillow on the sofa and hit ye Xiaogu''s head. Then he angrily walked into the bedroom.


    "àØ...................."


    The door slammed tightly, and the loud noise also made ye Xiaogu slightly raise his eyebrows.


    Although Liu Shengyan is very angry, ye Xiaogu won''t comfort her because she is in love and reason.


    Liu Shengyan can''t stay, especially after bao''er swallowed ye Xiaogu and Yuan Tian last night.


    Ye Xiaogu always feels that bao''er is planning something, whether it is to help ye Xiaogu or bao''er has another plot. Whether it''s kind or malicious, at least ye Xiaogu can''t decide what''s going on here.


    Although I know that bao''er is not really angry or even killed for a Liu Shengyan, a Bai Feifei, or a Xu Xiaoman, there are many things involved. These ordinary women are involved, but they hurt them.


    However, even if ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to entangle it, at least Liu Shengyan estimates that he will have to take it all his life.


    As soon as Liu Dongsheng dies, according to Liu Shengyan''s temperament, he will only recognize the last piece of candy given by Ye Xiaogu. After all, ye Xiaogu took care of Liu Shengyan in the long-term business.


    She was a canary in a cage. When she saw ye Xiaogu, a naughty eagle, she naturally caught her eyes.


    Liu Shengyan is now helpless and has nothing. He is no better than Bai Feifei''s parents. He has no worries about his family. He doesn''t look like Xu Xiaoman. He can be happy walking around Maoshan every day.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu thought of Xu Xiaoman and wondered if he would wait until Xu Xiaoman''s anger subsided and find a chance to turn her back. After all, if she was really in Maoshan alone, it should be a lot boring.


    Ye Xiaogu naturally craves bao''er in his heart, but he also knows that bao''er will not be the one he can get now. Therefore, ye Xiaogu will not despise these eye-catching women at all. If he can be greedy, he will be greedy. Even if he can''t eat, he can at least keep it around and have a look.


    Between reveries, ye Xiaogu leaned against the sofa and fell asleep unconsciously.


    When he woke up, Liu Shengyan was already sitting on the table and began to have lunch.


    Ye Xiaogu saw Liu Shengyan''s cold little face, but he didn''t stop talking, but he also felt a little funny. For a moment, he couldn''t help holding his forehead, got up with a smile and said casually.


    "Eat slowly. I won''t drive you away. Bao''er has a rich family. You''re willing to live as your eldest lady. It''s all right."


    "Pa......"


    Ye Xiaogu''s words were also words just woke up. Although they were true, they were not very pleasant to hear.


    Liu Shengyan heard the speech and slapped the chopsticks fiercely. Naturally, he was angry and hated.


    "What do you think of me?"


    "Be my lover ~"


    Ye Xiaogu said with a slight smile, whether it''s joking or showing his true feelings, it really doesn''t change his rogue nature.


    When Liu Shengyan heard this, his little face was slightly red. He was about to argue with ye Xiaogu. He just looked back at ye Xiaogu, but his face changed slightly and said softly.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s arms were full of blood, and his head seemed to be bright red. The blood was ticking, which really flustered Liu Shengyan.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, subconsciously blinked and looked at the blood on his hand. For a moment, he couldn''t help shaking his head and whispered to himself.


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "Dong...................."


    The words fell down, and ye Xiaogu fell directly on the carpet before he came to the table.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu suddenly fall down, Liu Shengyan doesn''t care about the joke just now. He hurried to ye Xiaogu''s side and explored ye Xiaogu''s breath. When he was going to see where ye Xiaogu was hurt, he found the bulging red blood vessel in ye Xiaogu''s arm, but his face changed slightly for a moment.


    The night is dark and the cold wind rises slightly.


    The street lights are on, and the neon lights on the streets of Nanshi are also colorful and colorful.


    The dizziness in his head still remained. Ye Xiaogu blurred his eyes. He wanted to reach out and rub his forehead. Unexpectedly, he felt very soft next to his arm.


    "... wake up?"


    Feeling ye Xiaogu''s action, Liu Shengyan asked softly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, blurred his eyes, and simply looked around.


    Between the gray light and shadow, there seemed to be a faint smell of rose incense, and the willow smoke in the arms also seemed gentle and moving.


    "What are you?"


    After a simple feeling, ye Xiaogu asked softly.


    "Am I not your lover? Just do what lovers should do."


    Ye Xiaogu came and thought Liu Shengyan would say something. Unexpectedly, Liu Shengyan was greasy for a few days with ye Xiaogu.


    "........ Stop it. What''s the matter with me? You really want to be my lover. Now sit up and move by yourself."


    Ye Xiaogu casually said a joke, but he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and take a simple look.


    There seems to be no wound on his arm. If Liu Shengyan didn''t lie with him now, ye Xiaogu really thought everything was just an illusion.


    Between thoughts, ye xiaoguben came and wanted to take a closer look at the injury on his hand. Unexpectedly, Liu Shengyan in the quilt was inseparable.


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly jumped in his heart. He hurriedly shrank to the side and said in a hurry.


    "Are you crazy?"


    Liu Shengyan saw ye Xiaogu''s action, but he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth for a moment. He smiled shallowly. There was still some meaning of watching jokes in his eyes, and said softly.


    "What''s the matter with Mr. Ye? Didn''t I do what you wanted? What are you hiding from?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he was really unable to laugh or cry for a moment, and waved his hand again and again.


    "Come on, I''m really afraid of you. We''re fine. I''ll see you and take care of you on weekdays. We''ll discuss when you want to go out."


    "....... ye Xiaogu, can you not take such shameless words for granted?"


    Ye Xiaogu came and said this seriously, but Liu Shengyan was angry again. He pinched ye Xiaogu''s waist and said in a hate voice.


    "I''ve already said that I''m so shameless. I can''t be born to like beautiful women. Even if I keep them around and watch them, I don''t want to let them out and take advantage of others."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Liu Shengyan and said this very frankly.


    Liu Shengyan was so angry that he couldn''t speak for a moment. He just said with hatred.


    "How can I take a fancy to an animal like you?"


    "Because I''m handsome."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu took it for granted.

 Chapter 292

    South City, hotel.


    The night outside the window is deep, and you can vaguely see most of the night view of Nanshi.


    The flashing neon and various lights and shadows can really match the room rate.


    The sound insulation of the room was very good. Ye Xiaogu and Liu Shengyan made a noise for a while. At the moment, they seemed rare to be silent for a while.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the bloody veins on his right arm and couldn''t help frowning slightly for a moment.


    Absorbs those blood essence, although looks happy, but actually must resist the resistance to live in the body, actually is somewhat dangerous.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked at Liu Shengyan beside him and asked curiously.


    "I fainted at noon. What have you done?"


    "What else do you want me to do? I washed it for you and dragged it to bed."


    "....... you have good strength? I thought you were thin skinned and tender. You don''t have much strength."


    Seeing that Liu Shengyan spoke so naturally, ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment and made a simple joke without asking anything more.


    Although he felt a little strange, ye Xiaogu had decided not to involve Liu Shengyan, and naturally didn''t ask too much.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t ask, but Liu Shengyan said directly.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. Naturally, he didn''t say anything about yuan Tian, but simply skipped it and said casually.


    "Something went wrong during cultivation."


    ¡°..................................¡±


    As soon as these words came out, ye Xiaogu looked at his right arm, but didn''t notice Liu Shengyan''s frown.


    Liu Shengyan didn''t speak, and ye Xiaogu was happy. He closed his eyes and looked at Yuan Ti briefly.


    Sure enough, at the beginning, the color of the blood from Liu Sheng smoke was just the size of peas. At the moment, it turned into a coin size. Although it was far less than the essence of the old blood pool, it was at least somewhat improved.


    Between heart and mind, ye Xiao Gu thought of the bloody essence that he was robbed by Wang Pei at the beginning.


    Although Wang Pei has robbed many things, when you think about it carefully, Wang Pei doesn''t pick at all. Every time she points to ye Xiaogu''s most important thing and takes it. Several times, she almost makes ye Xiaogu fall into the edge of life and death struggle.


    Thinking about Wang Pei''s plump body, ye Xiaogu unconsciously raised his eyebrows for a moment, thinking about going back to borrow these old accounts and ask for some sweets in the future.


    "Last night your family came over to see me," she told me. "My body is good for you to make these blood colors."


    Ye Xiaogu thought about Wang Pei, but Liu Shengyan suddenly said.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. Subconsciously, he looked back at Liu Shengyan, slightly frowned and whispered.


    "When she comes back to you later, you say you''re just my lover and don''t care about anything else."


    "Do you love me?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s words were more or less eager. Liu Shengyan couldn''t help asking a rhetorical question when he heard the words.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu flicked his fingers on Liu Shengyan''s forehead and whispered.


    "Can your mind be normal? Apart from these affectionate things, can you think of something else?"


    "........ What do you want me to think about? My father? Or how do you want me to take back the Liu family''s property?"


    Liu Shengyan heard the speech and was silent for a while, but he looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    For this reason, ye Xiaogu still doesn''t know how to answer. He can only turn his head and dare not look at Liu Shengyan.


    He was a little soft. Liu Shengyan squeezed ye Xiaogu. For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help frowning and whispered.


    "I know your father''s death and the Liu family''s affairs must be hard for you to accept. But you''re so attached to me now, which makes me helpless. Tell me if I really did something with you when you''re sad, and when you meet someone you really like in the future, do you have to hate me?"


    "So, don''t be so impulsive now, and don''t say what you can ease if you make trouble with me. Things still need to be done before they can be regarded as a trace. You can''t just avoid. There will be no results in that way. Those things are still there."


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know how many times he has admonished Liu Shengyan. It''s not because ye Xiaogu really found out that he didn''t eat it when he was fed to his mouth, but because of Liu Shengyan''s current situation, ye Xiaogu really didn''t want to talk.


    "Then help me and do something practical. Sandao will be responsible for my father''s death. I hope you can get rid of Sandao."


    When ye Xiaogu finished, he thought Liu Shengyan would say something about love and hate. Unexpectedly, Liu Shengyan answered faintly.


    When the words fell, ye Xiaogu hurried to get up, but Liu Shengyan stopped him and pulled him back.


    "I thought something was wrong with you. Why didn''t you ask me to take off the stars for you?"


    Although the softness behind him makes ye Xiaogu more or less reluctant to give up, after all, it is still a hot human debt. Ye Xiaogu goes home to play with Wang Pei and feels comfortable with each other. However, if he catches Liu Shengyan, ye Xiaogu is afraid that he will have to have a conscience in the future.


    "I know it''s hard to do. I didn''t ask you to do it in three days. I''ll accompany you as long as you have this heart."


    Seeing that all the words had been said, Liu Shengyan didn''t hide anything, and said softly with a red face.


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, but he didn''t feel half of the joy. On the contrary, he subconsciously frowned and turned his mouth helplessly.


    Sandao will be able to control the Liu family for decades. A hundred Zhang blood pool doesn''t know that it is hundreds of thousands of lives. With such a force, Liu Shengyan wants ye Xiaogu to poke the horse honeycomb. I''m afraid ye Xiaogu''s life is too long.


    "... what would you do if I didn''t agree?"


    Hesitated for a moment, ye Xiaogu still slightly frowned and said.


    Liu Shengyan heard the speech, gently lying behind ye Xiaogu and said softly.


    "I will go to the Sandao Club myself, practice a little, try a little, and even if I use my body to find someone else for help, I won''t stop the idea."


    "Come on, then you''d better help me."


    Liu Shengyan''s words are true or false, but for this reason, ye Xiaogu really has no choice but to swallow this beautiful rou.


    "Do you think I''m going too far?"


    Although ye Xiaogu simply replied, Liu Shengyan seemed to have some inexplicable emotions.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    At present, if you really chat with Liu Shengyan, ye Xiaogu will become neurotic.


    "Don''t say that. Aren''t you my lover? Come and serve me."


    Ye Xiaogu thought about it, but he didn''t want to continue to entangle with Liu Shengyan, so he pulled a sentence casually.


    Liu Shengyan was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. There was a little shyness on his face. For a moment, he didn''t answer and didn''t see any action.


    Seeing Liu Shengyan, ye Xiaogu finally calmed down for a while. Ye Xiaogu still breathed slowly.


    With this sensitive young lady, ye Xiaogu always feels great pressure.


    He pulled the quilt to cover Liu Shengyan. Ye Xiaogu turned over, yawned and planned to have a good sleep.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know how long he slept, but he vaguely felt something wrong. For a moment, he couldn''t help but probe his hand, grasp Liu Shengyan''s hand, frown slightly and say.


    "Can you be more calm? What are you like now?"


    Although these words were ye Xiaogu''s casual words, Liu Shengyan heard a trace of pain in his heart. Seeing the tears flickering, he fell on ye Xiaogu''s chest and cried.


    Ye Xiaogu was sleepy sporadically. Seeing Liu Shengyan lying in his arms, he sobbed in a low voice. For a moment, he couldn''t help sighing. In the end, he still felt helpless.


    "Shall we make three rules? Don''t do these things to please me in the future, or be your eldest lady. I''ll try my best to do what you want me to do for you, okay?"


    Liu Shengyan could howl for more than half an hour just crying yesterday, and he fainted directly. Seeing Liu Shengyan sobbing in such a low voice, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help asking for mercy for an hour.


    Liu Shengyan said with a slight cry.


    "I don''t want to be a big lady. I want to do something."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he had to follow Liu Shengyan''s topic and whispered.


    "What would you do?"


    ¡°.................................¡±


    After a moment of silence, Liu Shengyan cried again in ye Xiaogu''s arms. Seeing that Liu Shengyan''s cry grew louder, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows for a moment.


    At present, Liu Shengyan is like a cat that can explode at any time. Ye Xiaogu really doesn''t know where to go.


    When Liu Shengyan cried, ye Xiaogu was still dizzy. It was late at night, but he unconsciously leaned against the head of the bed and dozed off.


    He dozed off so intermittently. He was confused. He didn''t know how long Liu Shengyan cried. When ye Xiaogu was almost asleep, Liu Shengyan calmed down and seemed to have fainted.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu tilted his head and looked at Liu Shengyan. For a moment, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth and simply smiled.


    Liu Shengyan had a good time crying for so long. Besides, at least most of Ye Xiaogu''s shirt was wet.


    Seeing Liu Shengyan still lying in his arms, ye Xiaogu carefully hugged Liu Shengyan and took her aside.


    Maybe he cried too much and Liu Shengyan slept too hard. He didn''t look surprised by Ye Xiaogu at all. His closed eyes and long eyelashes seemed to have some traces of tears. The original exquisite little face was also full of tears. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but go to the bathroom and get a hot towel to wipe Liu Shengyan.


    Some things are too simple in the end, just like Liu Shengyan insisted that ye Xiaogu follow him to the wharf of long-term business. What the eldest lady wants to do is also in her words.


    Although it''s not tough, people can''t help but want to protect her.


    After all, who is willing to let her cry like this? At least ye Xiaogu is reluctant to give up.


    After arranging the quilt for Liu Shengyan, ye Xiaogu went to the window and looked at the night scene of Nanshi in the distance.


    At the moment, I don''t know what time it is in the morning. Although the whole south city is decorated with countless neon, it is still a little less angry.


    Looking at the night in Nanshi, ye Xiaogu felt an unspeakable loneliness and agitation, but it dissipated Xumi again.


    As soon as Yuan Tiansan died, as bao''er said, the next wave of people must be coming soon.


    Nanshi''s array has been operated by the Liu family for decades. Will Sandao be easily left behind? There will certainly be a second wave of people coming.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu still frowned slightly. The pressure was inexplicably huge, but looking at the faint light and shadow shown on the glass, ye Xiaogu was really reluctant to lose the big lady.


    "....... have a fight. It''s worth it if you can protect her."


    ......................................................................................................................................................


    At the beginning of the morning, the windows of the hotel were covered with light white frost. Unconsciously, it seemed that it was much colder.


    On a spacious double bed.


    Ye Xiaogu lost his eyes, stretched out his hand to pull Liu Shengyan''s hand on his waist, and whispered.


    "Can you stop sticking to me?"


    "....... do you dislike me now?"


    Ye xiaoguben just woke up and said something casually. Unexpectedly, this casually made Liu smoke again and was about to explode.


    "It''s not disgusting. After I finish the agreement, let''s talk about these things. Now you live in my house for the time being, just like before."


    Liu Shengyan''s words were wrong. Ye Xiaogu woke up for a moment and said a word.


    "I know you''re avoiding me. Am I embarrassing you, Mr. Ye? If you think I''m embarrassing you, I''ll go now."


    The quilt in late autumn was still sticky, but Liu Shengyan got up straight and was about to leave. Seeing this, ye Xiaogu couldn''t care about anything else for a moment, so he directly hugged it and pulled it back to his arms.


    After all, if the eldest lady really lives a good life by herself, it''s easy to say. But if his mind is hot, for revenge, it is really cheap for others. Ye Xiaogu really doesn''t dare to think about it.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu didn''t know that his words were a little stiff.


    Liu Shengyan is so angry, just because ye Xiaogu has to push her away again and again, but ye Xiaogu himself is really not easy to change his mouth.


    Not to mention bao''er''s repeated orders, ye Xiaogu himself is too willing to provoke Liu Shengyan.


    "........ You''ve been making trouble for so many days. Have you ever wondered why I don''t want to eat your beautiful Rou?"


    Holding Liu Shengyan in his arms, ye Xiaogu also plans to say a few words to Liu Shengyan with the warmth of the quilt.


    "The one in your family is not allowed."


    While talking, Liu Shengyan''s words still had a little sour taste.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he didn''t say anything else for a moment. He just hugged Liu Shengyan and whispered.


    "On the one hand, but bao''er''s heart is all over the world, and he won''t really worry about these little things. Most importantly, I don''t want you to follow me."


    "You still dislike me. I have no power and power now!"


    A word fell, and the Liu smoke in ye Xiaogu''s arms seemed to be hurt again. If ye Xiaogu hadn''t held it, I''m afraid he would really jump up. After hesitating for a while, ye Xiaogu comforted.


    "..... don''t be so sensitive. Although these things are really hard for you, it doesn''t matter much for me to eat dry rice and porridge. What''s more, I don''t want you to support me."


    Liu Shengyan looked unconvinced and said with hatred.


    "The fox spirit of your family raised you?"


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech. Seeing that Liu Shengyan had taken him astray, he had to talk straight about business for a while.


    "That''s right. After all, bao''er has raised me for so many years, but the problem is not here. What I do is unknown, and the people and things I encounter will inevitably be hurt and killed. They are monsters and can escape separately in the future. If you don''t practice Taoism, I''ll let you in. If something happens, I can''t protect you."


    At this point, Liu Shengyan is not stupid. Naturally, he vaguely understands ye Xiaogu''s idea.


    Liu Shengyan, after all, is a newcomer to this circle. Many things just stay on money, but he doesn''t know that this world is more about the cruel life and death of sinking into the world.


    Although ye Xiaogu once said a little white face, it is really not as simple as Liu Shengyan''s imagination. At least for bao''er, ye Xiaogu likes it sincerely, not just a desire overnight.


    "Then you still think I''m useless, don''t you?"


    After being silent for a while, ye Xiaogu felt almost, and kissed Liu Shengyan''s fragrant shoulder to show his reluctance. Unexpectedly, Liu Shengyan burst out such a sentence.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, then he frowned slightly and whispered.


    "To tell you the truth, there are no ordinary women in my family. They are all goblins with some skills. Whether it''s you, the eldest lady, or the little Taoist nun who attracted my heart in the past, I didn''t dare to stay..... It''s for your good."


    "Can you stop being so shameless? For my good, can you think about it for me?!"


    Ye Xiaogu thought that Liu Shengyan seemed to have some brains, but he didn''t expect to be so entangled in this matter.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu didn''t say anything else for a moment. He just kissed Liu Shengyan''s fragrant shoulder and whispered.


    "All right, all right. You have to give it to me. I''ll just eat it. It''s not a big deal. Don''t always shout like that."


    "You are always like this. You are always for my good. You think it''s my hypocrisy. Just..."


    Ye Xiaogu thought it was over. Unexpectedly, Liu Shengyan looked more and more intense.


    Listening to the meaning of Liu Shengyan''s words, ye Xiaogu naturally understood that Liu Shengyan thought of Liu Dongsheng. At the moment, he didn''t think much. He kissed Liu Shengyan''s small mouth.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t have any special feeling between his lips and tongue. Although Liu Shengyan is indeed a beauty, ye Xiaogu won''t have any bad thoughts about Liu Shengyan who is hard to solve at the moment.


    However, ye Xiaogu doesn''t have this idea, but Liu Shengyan is very active. The white double Tui money is almost out of control.


    Quickly released Liu Shengyan and said in a hurry.


    "Kiss and kiss. Can you stop being such a hooligan?"

 Chapter 293

    South City, Ritz Carlton Hotel.


    Today''s weather is fine, but it''s still a bit cold in late autumn.


    Winter is coming.


    In the room, there was a little more lively atmosphere. It was not that ye Xiaogu and Liu Shengyan were so fierce, just because they ordered several steaming soup dishes.


    Ye Xiaogu was holding chopsticks in his hand. When he picked up a dish, he suddenly shook his hand. Fortunately, he just fell into the bowl.


    "Can you stop being so... Normal?"


    Seeing Liu Shengyan on the table from time to time stretch out his feet to lift ye Xiaogu, ye Xiaogu really can''t carry it. Seeing that the chopsticks are unstable now, he couldn''t help frowning and whispering.


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to say anything serious. He was afraid that Liu Shengyan would blow up again. At that time, he had to coax him for a long time.


    "Do you think I''m dissolute?"


    Although ye Xiaogu didn''t say this, Liu Shengyan came close to ye Xiaogu, looked at ye Xiaogu''s eyes and said.


    The two had a good and frank conversation all morning. At the moment, Liu Shengyan was also sitting next to ye Xiaogu. Naturally, it was a lot of intimacy.


    "........ Have dinner first. You didn''t get up in the morning. You don''t want anything else. You can have some soup. This black chicken soup is pretty good."


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated and subconsciously wanted to turn the topic. Unexpectedly, Liu Shengyan reached out and touched ye Xiaogu.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu could not help but freeze slightly. Seeing that he would not do anything again, he was afraid that something would happen. He could only put down his spoon and put it on the sofa with Liu Shengyan.


    "I have a wife and children. You see, bao''er is so beautiful and we are so happy. Don''t force me."


    Although ye Xiaogu''s action is sudden, he still sticks to it. Looking at Liu Shengyan''s subconscious evasion in his eyes, ye Xiaogu frowns slightly, but still persuades him.


    "Wang Pei said bao''er is not your wife."


    Ye Xiaogu thought that Liu Shengyan should stop after saying this. Unexpectedly, Liu Shengyan looked at ye Xiaogu very firmly and said.


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech. Liu Shengyan entangled ye Xiaogu again. He took ye Xiaogu to his body and whispered.


    "Wang Pei also said that you are a dog who drools at the sight of women, but she also reads your good words. She said that you will do as many things as you give sweets..... I don''t trust what you promised me. I''ll give it to you now. Take it away, and I''ll be more at ease."


    While talking, Liu Shengyan was really bold. Ye Xiaogu thought about how to clean up Wang Pei and instill this idea all day.


    However, in this moment, ye Xiaogu was still a normal man. Seeing that something was about to happen, he subconsciously pushed Liu Shengyan away and didn''t say anything for a moment.


    "..... are you really just lying to me? Are you still afraid that I will affect your safe life now?"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu again and again, Liu Shengyan kept away from himself. In fact, he didn''t understand the concerns in ye Xiaogu''s heart. Finally, he couldn''t help looking at ye Xiaogu with tears.


    Although Liu Shengyan''s eyes were dancing with tears, ye Xiaogu didn''t appease him. He just said with a plain face.


    "Peipei''s words are also correct. I really eat whatever I give, but when it''s small, bao''er repeatedly orders me not to touch other women. When it''s big, I don''t know how much energy san dao will have. I won''t harm so many people''s lives in my family for you."


    Speaking of this, he also understood very clearly. Liu Shengyan cold faced, wiped the tears on his face, trimmed his long skirt, and walked towards the door so quickly.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t stop, nor would he.


    Up to now, Liu Shengyan still has some big miss temper. She thinks about revenge and can even bend over to ye Xiaogu, but she doesn''t care about the consequences of this matter at all.


    Maybe she didn''t realize that the revenge three knives meeting was not an ant moving house. Kill one today, kill a pair tomorrow, and eventually collapse.


    The reality is that ye Xiaogu killed yuan Tian three people yesterday. Maybe not three people, maybe 30 or 300 people came today.


    These things often affect the whole body.


    A broken face is equivalent to a full-scale war. Ye Xiaogu is not a prodigal Xiake. Why should he promise Liu Shengyan.


    Although ye Xiaogu knows that Liu Shengyan is going, it may be hard to turn back in this life, but ye Xiaogu has no intention to gamble on the lives of everyone around him for Liu Shengyan.


    "Click...................."


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu listened to the sound of the door. After all, he couldn''t help taking a deep breath and biting his teeth secretly.


    Knowing that Liu Shengyan might do something wrong now, ye Xiaogu felt uncomfortable.


    "... you wait first."


    After a little hesitation, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but ask him to stay.


    "Do you want to lie to me until you forget it?"


    Liu Shengyan stood behind the door and whispered indifferently, but he knew ye Xiaogu''s mind clearly.


    Ye Xiaogu can''t take risks, but he doesn''t want Liu Shengyan to do stupid things. Maybe he can keep Liu Shengyan around and let time run in these things.


    However, Liu Shengyan''s words broke, and ye Xiaogu''s heart could not help sinking slightly.


    Since Liu Shengyan already knows what ye Xiaogu thinks, if she wants to go, ye Xiaogu can''t stay.


    In silence, ye Xiaogu subconsciously closes his eyes. It''s not what ye Xiaogu can decide.


    Ye Xiaogu naturally hopes that Liu Shengyan will turn back, although he knows that Liu Shengyan is unlikely to turn back at the moment.


    He slowly opened his eyes. Ye Xiaogu didn''t look back, but he watched Liu Shengyan walk to the tea table. For a moment, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth and smiled reassuringly.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Ye Xiaogu just smiled at Liu Shengyan, but there was bao''er''s voice in his ear. For a moment, ye Xiaogu slightly raised his eyebrows and finally understood why Liu Shengyan turned back.


    In the corridor behind the door.


    Bao''er is wearing a loose white sweater, interspersed with a few small red flowers, with a little naive and lovely flavor.


    It''s just that I''m wearing a rather capable pair of grey wide legged Capris and black pointed high heels.


    This is BoA''s consistent aesthetic standard.


    .......................................................................................................................................................................................


    In the room, with the appearance of bao''er, the atmosphere seemed to ease.


    Bao''er didn''t change his shoes, so he went straight in, sat down on the table, picked up the spoon on the table, drank a mouthful of soup and said casually.


    "Go and ask someone to bring me a pair of dishes and chopsticks. I haven''t eaten yet."


    Seeing bao''er coming, ye Xiaogu went straight to the table, pointed to Liu Shengyan''s dishes and chopsticks, and said.


    "Use her. She hasn''t used it. She''s in a hurry to go."


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, bao''er looked at ye Xiaogu white. He didn''t know ye Xiaogu''s mind and said faintly.


    "The girl of the Liu family is leaving. That''s your business. What are you talking about in front of me?"


    While ye Xiaogu and bao''er were talking, Liu Shengyan was not idle. Instead, he actively walked to ye Xiaogu and held ye Xiaogu directly.


    Bao''er was still talking to ye Xiaogu casually. Seeing Liu Shengyan, he put down his chopsticks. Although he had no words, ye Xiaogu naturally knew that bao''er was unhappy.


    "Don''t you blame me? Don''t stick now."


    Originally, ye Xiaogu also wanted to explore bao''er''s style, at least to see how powerful the Sandao club was. Unexpectedly, Liu Shengyan took the initiative to get involved again before it came to business.


    Seeing that bao''er''s face was slightly cold, ye Xiaogu hurriedly opened Liu Shengyan to avoid both ends of the trouble.


    "This star hotel and presidential suite, it seems that Mr. Ye enjoyed it last night. Look, I''m a little jealous of taming other people''s girls so sticky."


    Bao''er looked around casually, but his words were more and more cold. At last, if ye Xiaogu hadn''t stopped him, I''m afraid I really had to do it.


    Liu Shengyan doesn''t know what''s wrong. He has to stick to ye Xiaogu at this time. For a moment, he makes ye Xiaogu feel more or less indescribable.


    "There are some changes in the Sandao meeting. It is estimated that they will come tonight. I wanted to discuss it with Mr. Ye. It seems that ye Xiaogu is now more satisfied and ambitious than heaven. I don''t need to spend more time as an old fox."


    The words fell. Bao''er was about to get up before he stayed for a few minutes. When ye Xiaogu saw that bao''er was going, he subconsciously held bao''er and whispered.


    "Give me a little time and it''ll be ready in a minute."


    In a simple sentence, ye Xiaogu took Liu Shengyan and went to the bedroom. He closed the door behind his hand, looked at Liu Shengyan and said with a frown.


    "Our affairs have been made clear. I don''t want to give up you. You put down this hatred, and everyone will forget it. What are you doing holding me in front of bao''er''s face?"


    When Liu Shengyan heard the speech, he looked at ye Xiaogu, and naturally saw the displeasure on ye Xiaogu''s face. For a moment, he couldn''t help trembling.


    "Are you blaming me?"


    Seeing Liu Shengyan''s tearful eyes dancing again, ye Xiaogu is really going crazy.


    In a hurry, he kissed Liu Shengyan and kneaded it.


    The action was sudden and the effect was wonderful. Liu Shengyan''s cheeks were slightly red. He forgot why he was angry just now.


    "I''ll ask bao''er about Sandao club for you first. Will you be good and obedient?"


    Seeing that Liu Shengyan''s mood seemed to ease, ye Xiaogu also touched Liu Shengyan''s hair and comforted him in a soft voice.


    The words fell, and seeing Liu Shengyan didn''t answer, ye Xiaogu walked out of the bedroom, especially with the door.


    In the bedroom.


    As ye Xiaogu left, the tears in Liu Shengyan''s eyes flooded again, but there seemed to be a little smile on his face.


    Ye Xiaogu''s words made Liu Shengyan think of Liu Dongsheng. For a moment, many emotions were difficult to say.


    Ye Xiaogu''s departure at the moment gave her a space to vent alone.


    In the living room.


    Ye Xiaogu pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled awkwardly. Looking at bao''er who was eating, he was still a little uneasy and explained himself.


    "She''s in a bad mood......"


    "I''m in a good mood now. Please stay away from me, Mr. Ye."


    Bao''er said faintly, but ye Xiaogu didn''t really escape. He sat directly next to bao''er with a smile on his face. It was inevitable for bao''er to see more.


    "Can you stop smiling at me like that? Is it worth it to be a woman? What a big thing. You cleaned up the girl who used to be the family? Mr. Ye has extraordinary ability. She can''t be honest to play with the girl of the Liu family day and night. Is that what Mr. ye thinks?"


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned. This idea just came to mind. After all, it really made Liu Shengyan leave. Ye Xiaogu was really reluctant to give up.


    However, at present, looking at bao''er''s appearance, ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to answer this sentence and pretended to be positive.


    "Bao''er, how can you think of me like that? You love and I wish Ren Hanxiang. Don''t you think we''ve been together for so many years? I haven''t done anything to you?"


    "That''s you dog. You don''t have the courage."


    Bao''er poked the dishes in the bowl with chopsticks and said a faint sentence. He couldn''t see any emotion on his face.


    Seeing bao''er like this, ye Xiaogu felt inexplicably inspired for a moment. Subconsciously, he wanted to have a good intimacy with bao''er.


    But before he started, bao''er glanced at ye Xiaogu and said softly.


    "You, Mr. Ye, have heard me many times. I don''t want to say it again. You must not want to hear it again. No matter which girl you are, if you dare to stretch out your paw and pull it, I will chop it off myself."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he smiled, but he also pressed the idea in his heart and turned the topic.


    "How big is the Sandao meeting?"


    "How old is it? That''s not what you think. Do you really want to break three knives for that Liu girl now? Then I really have to serve you well."


    Bao''er said casually, but ye Xiaogu''s heart was suddenly hot. He hurried to pull bao''er up.


    "Accompany me now. I''ll go to the Sandao meeting tonight."


    Bao''er was suddenly pulled by Ye Xiaogu, and almost fell to the ground. He knocked on ye Xiaogu''s head with a spoon in his backhand and scolded again and again.


    "Dog! Dog! Look at your virtue!"


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t care about anything else for a moment. He grinned and reached out to grab the spoon in bao''er''s hand, put it on the table, held bao''er in his arms and walked towards the bathroom.


    After a simple wash, ye Xiaogu wanted to make trouble in the bathroom for a while, but bao''er wanted to go. Ye Xiaogu hurriedly took bao''er to another bedroom.


    Anyway, the presidential suite is really worth the price. Otherwise, ye Xiaogu is afraid that he has no place to go.


    Ye Xiaogu hurriedly holds bao''er and is going to make a good fuss, but bao''er reaches out and touches ye Xiaogu''s cheek and whispers.


    "Come on, you play so hard. Are you afraid I''ll eat the vinegar of the Liu girl or what?"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu put bao''er on the bed and said casually.


    "I''m just worried about your jealousy. Come on, let me hurt you so that my little fox won''t be unhappy."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu really pulled his shirt and wanted to do something, but bao''er was half lying down and stretched out his feet to lift ye Xiaogu''s waist.


    This action was naturally enchanting, but bao''er didn''t change his shoes. At the moment, it made ye Xiaogu feel flustered.


    Ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand and pushed it several times, but bao''er didn''t loosen it. For a moment, ye Xiaogu smiled awkwardly and said.


    "Baby, isn''t this serving you? You are......"


    "Doesn''t Mr. Ye want to serve me? Come here."


    While talking, bao''er''s mouth was slightly raised, and the black pointed high-heeled shoes rubbed ye Xiaogu''s waist, but there was no need for any words.


    Although this is also a welfare item, at present, ye Xiaogu still wants some dry goods. For a moment, he also blushed and said with a smile.


    "Baby, we''re so short of time. We''d better do something important first."


    "What? Are you really going to break into the sabre club tonight? Do you know the saying that there are two gates in the world, North and south, East and West Sabre Tiger Town. The Longmen Tianmen gate is divided into North and south, and the sabre club and the five tiger sect are in charge of things. If you can divide the forces in the world, you really want to break into it for the girl of the Liu family?"


    Bao''er said, but his face was inevitably cold.


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the words. Naturally, he didn''t know that these three knives would have such a great name.


    However, on second thought, ye Xiaogu looked at bao''er and asked suspiciously.


    "Didn''t you say you would serve me if I broke into the sabre club tonight? You know I can''t go, and you still want to seduce me?"


    "That also counts now. If you go tonight, I''ll serve you. Mr. Ye, dare you?"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s puzzled face, bao''er couldn''t help laughing and said softly.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he answered it and said in a hurry.


    "I''ll go tonight. Come on, hurry up."


    "Bah ~...... you are positive about this, dog."


    Bao''er spat and scolded.


    Ye Xiaogu waited for a while, but he didn''t see bao''er stop his feet. He unconsciously moved the idea of this pair of beautiful things.


    Seeing bao''er''s words, ye Xiaogu also knew that he couldn''t please, but he had to move his mind.


    Together, ye Xiaogu went straight ahead. Bao''er thought ye Xiaogu would say a few words. Unexpectedly, he bowed his head and Tian got up in the twinkling of an eye. For a moment, he couldn''t help spitting. He wanted to say more, but his cheeks were crimson and he sang a few words. There was no more words.


    In the evening, the clouds began to rise, and the time passed quickly.


    Ye Xiaogu and bao''er rarely tangled for a while, and the trouble lasted for most of the day.


    Seeing bao''er''s little face crimson, ye Xiaogu smiled proudly.


    "Dog ~"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s appearance, bao''er couldn''t help scolding him for a moment.


    Between the two people laughing, ye Xiaogu was going to ask for more sweets, but the door slowly opened. Liu Shengyan looked at ye Xiaogu holding bao''er''s little feet, but he was slightly stunned for a moment.

 Chapter 294

    South City, Ritz Carlton Hotel.


    Unknowingly, it was another evening. The clouds outside the window were as old as before and looked very good.


    Some dishes and rice were arranged on the table. The dishes and chopsticks were neat, but no one was on the table.


    In front of the bedroom door, Liu Shengyan looked at the two people in bed.


    Although ye Xiaogu tried to appease him these two days, he really got Liu Shengyan''s heart between his words and deeds.


    However, at the moment, looking at ye Xiaogu''s appearance, Liu Shengyan''s eagerness is still a little cold in the twinkling of an eye.


    "I ordered some dishes."


    Hesitated for a moment, Liu Shengyan still opened his mouth and explained.


    Ye Xiaogu felt more or less embarrassed at this time, and didn''t answer for a moment.


    Instead, bao''er waved and said hello.


    "Girl, come here."


    Bao''er''s opening is better than ye Xiaogu''s explanation. Although Liu Shengyan frowned secretly, he still couldn''t help walking past bao''er.


    Seeing Liu Shengyan standing nearby, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help looking at bao''er and secretly made a mouth.


    But bao''er pretended not to see it, patted the pillow around him and said faintly.


    "Come and lie down and let this dog wait on you. Don''t get used to him. You''re weak. He bullies you. If you don''t press him, he will climb on you sooner or later."


    While talking, Liu Shengyan didn''t go over for a moment, but bao''er didn''t say much, so he waited for a while.


    Liu Shengyan is still a little difficult. This unspeakable silence can only be done according to bao''er''s meaning.


    "Come on, our Mr. Ye is waiting on us."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s embarrassed face, bao''er secretly felt funny and said with a smile.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he finally calmed down and said with a slight frown.


    "It''s not appropriate. I''m a big man, don''t I have this way to play?"


    "The girl of the Liu family, Mr. Ye means he doesn''t want it?"


    Bao''er looked at ye Xiaogu and said casually.


    "I can''t say no.... Isn''t that the point yet?"


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment and said with a slight uneasiness.


    "Oh ~ Mr. Ye is also particular about brewing feelings?"


    Bao''er listened to this and said it with a smile. There was no emotion in his words.


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech and subconsciously responded.


    "If you have feelings, it''s really more harmonious and better."


    "Look, I''m proud of you. I really thought you wouldn''t eat rou. Don''t be hypocritical. What should you do? If you really spit it out, throw it out as soon as possible and stay at home, you won''t have to stink, won''t you?"


    Bao''er''s words were a little funny at first, but they were also harsh at the end.


    When it comes to this, both ye Xiaogu and Liu Shengyan can hear that bao''er is forcing them to make a decision.


    Liu Shengyan and ye Xiaogu have been making trouble here for three or two days. In fact, they haven''t made any results yet.


    Just now, Liu Shengyan planned to go out for a walk, and ye Xiaogu didn''t mean to chase.


    Seeing the two people making so much noise, bao''er gave a knife between them.


    If you really want to be together, you always need to take the initiative to say this.


    Between thoughts, Liu Shengyan and ye Xiaogu looked at each other. They said a lot and felt a lot. At the moment, they seemed a little powerless.


    To decide the rest of his life in these three or two minutes, ye Xiaogu naturally hesitated. At present, he also frowned slightly. He was still measuring the Sandao meeting and what bao''er had done these days.


    There are many things that ye Xiaogu carries in his heart.


    In silence, ye Xiaogu suddenly saw a pair of white little feet. Ye Xiaogu was also slightly stunned for a moment and looked at Liu Shengyan in amazement.


    Liu Shengyan blushed with tears in his eyes, but he seemed firm in his eyes.


    "... let me see."


    After hesitating for a while, ye Xiaogu didn''t follow. There were too many things in his heart. It was really difficult for ye Xiaogu to choose for a moment.


    However, ye Xiaogu wanted to hide. Liu Shengyan really let him stretch forward again. For a moment, he was almost sent to ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu could not help frowning slightly and whispered.


    "Don''t just get involved. Think about it. It''s not a joke."


    Liu Shengyan was slightly stunned when he said this, but bao''er kicked ye Xiaogu directly and almost kicked ye Xiaogu down.


    "Throw it out if you don''t want it. Some people want it."


    As soon as these words came out, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help looking at bao''er and slowly stretched out his hand to hold Liu Shengyan''s feet, but he didn''t need to say much.


    "Hum ~...."


    Seeing this, bao''er just snorted and didn''t say much. Instead, he got up straight and went out in high heels, giving them a lot of space.


    In the bedroom.


    Ye Xiaogu lowered his head and was still at a loss. Liu Shengyan subconsciously moved his feet.


    "What? Do you really want me to give you one?"


    Although Liu Shengyan''s action was slight, ye Xiaogu also noticed it and said it faintly.


    Liu Shengyan listened to ye Xiaogu''s bland words. For a moment, he was angry and frowned.


    "Why can''t you serve me if you can do this for her?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he subconsciously raised his eyebrows and whispered.


    "She is my wife and you are my lover. I can serve her, but when I come to you, you should serve me."


    "Don''t think I don''t know your virtue. Don''t try to bully me. You must serve me today!"


    Ye Xiaogu thought he could just say a few words and almost press Liu Shengyan. Unexpectedly, Liu Shengyan really believed bao''er''s words.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu was embarrassed.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu casually kneaded Liu''s smoky white feet and whispered.


    "Baby, just listen. You''d better be my lover honestly."


    The words fell, but Liu Shengyan raised his feet and stretched out in front of Ye Xiao alone. There was nothing to say.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Seeing that if the rule didn''t stand down now, he was afraid that he would really be unable to turn over in the future. For a moment, he couldn''t help straightening his waist, pulled his shirt and looked at Liu Shengyan lightly.


    Although Liu Shengyan intended to make trouble with ye Xiaogu, he saw ye Xiaogu''s current action, but it was inevitable that his cheek was slightly hot and subconsciously shrank back.


    Seeing Liu Shengyan''s subconscious evasion, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, but said proudly.


    "Don''t you want me to serve you, miss? Don''t hide. Come closer. I''ll see how to get here first......"


    "Bang......"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t finish his words, but he was patted on the head.


    Between the muffled sounds, ye Xiaogu was dizzy for a moment, but he didn''t dare to look back. He just straightened his shirt and got up straight.


    Following bao''er out of the room, Liu Shengyan came out after a while.


    During the meal, Liu Shengyan sat next to bao''er and looked respectful to bao''er, which really made ye Xiaogu frown.


    The meal was not rich, but the three people didn''t finish it.


    Living in a hotel, you don''t have to clean up. It''s much more convenient.


    After dinner, bao''er didn''t seem to mean to stay for one night. Ye Xiaogu also sent her very considerate.


    "Ding...................."


    The elevator opens slowly. Bao''er and ye Xiaogu enter the elevator. There are no outsiders in the elevator.


    As the elevator door closed slowly, ye Xiaogu asked what he had always wanted to ask.


    "Why should I leave Liu Shengyan?"


    "She''s useful to you."


    Boa said faintly. BoA''s face showed on the elevator door. It was flat and didn''t seem to care.


    "Do you really think I''m a dog?"


    Although he doesn''t want to be angry, ye Xiaogu still doesn''t quite understand bao''er''s behavior.


    Bao''er raised his hand and said faintly.


    "If I had slapped you before, I would have been good enough to get a bargain. I''m not asking you to take any women in the street. These women are all national beauty. What do you mean by showing your teeth to me if you don''t thank me well?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at bao''er''s back and whispered.


    "I know they are helpful to my practice, and it can be regarded as fulfilling your wish, but can you stop doing so and make me feel like I''m very passive."


    "Pa...................."


    Although this slap was late, he was still not absent.


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to talk to bao''er calmly, but bao''er didn''t seem to have such a mind to entangle with ye Xiaogu.


    "I told you earlier, don''t make trouble with me..... I don''t want to find so many women for you. According to my mind, you should crawl among the dead instead of flirting with me here."


    "Ding...................."


    The elevator door opened slowly, and bao''er turned faintly and walked out, but he didn''t mean to wait for ye Xiaogu to slow down.


    In silence, ye Xiaogu walked out quickly and whispered.


    "I''ll drive you."


    "No."


    Bao''er said faintly, and the high-heeled shoes made a little noise on the ground.


    It just hasn''t gone far, but it suddenly stops.


    Ye Xiaogu holds bao''er and presses her against the wall and kisses her.


    The lips and tongue lingered for a long time until the palm print on ye Xiaogu''s face was almost gone.


    The two people separated slowly. Ye Xiaogu reached out and wiped the traces on bao''er''s mouth. Bao''er looked at ye Xiaogu''s chest and said faintly.


    "Except Ren Hanxiang, I don''t want to see you touch other women. I''ve said that countless times."


    "I know."


    Ye Xiaogu answered softly. He couldn''t hear any emotion between his words.


    ...........................................................................................................................................................


    The night gradually rose, and the lights in the hotel room also lit up, which dispelled a bit of coldness.


    Ye Xiaogu holds Liu Shengyan and sits on the sofa watching TV. For a moment, he has few words.


    Although bao''er said he came to inform ye Xiaogu of the whereabouts of the Sandao club, he didn''t say much business. Instead, he wasted a lot of time on ye Xiaogu and Liu Shengyan.


    When he was about to leave, he was entangled with ye Xiaogu for some time, so it seemed that the matter about the three knife meeting had been skipped.


    I can''t say I''m worried, but I feel some inexplicable uneasiness.


    Ye Xiaogu sat on the sofa and didn''t care much about the content in the TV. Instead, Liu Shengyan ate a few raisins and seemed to enjoy watching TV.


    The night is getting up, and the window opened in the morning is not closed. When the night wind caresses, Liu Shengyan subconsciously shrinks into ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    After Liu Shengyan''s action, ye Xiaogu finally recovered and asked a simple question.


    "Cold?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Shengyan answered, and ye Xiaogu casually said with Liu Shengyan in his arms.


    "Go wash and go to bed early."


    Liu Shengyan didn''t say anything else when he heard the speech. He just let ye Xiaogu hold him and walked into the bathroom.


    Although bao''er gave repeated orders, ye Xiaogu didn''t say how much estrangement he had for Liu Shengyan.


    The words have been said, and the man is in his arms. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t really close Liu Shengyan in the cage and watch.


    He untied Liu Shengyan''s long skirt tie, and there was no difference on ye Xiaogu''s face.


    The long black dress slipped slowly, revealing a little white.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t look at it much. After all, he had a word with bao''er, and now he can''t reach out.


    Hold Liu Shengyan into the bathtub. Ye Xiaogu unties his shirt and moves very naturally.


    Liu Shengyan blushed, but he was also shy. Seeing ye Xiaogu''s strong shoulder and back muscles, he couldn''t help whispering.


    "Will you treat me?"


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked back at Liu Shengyan and said with a bitter smile.


    "Don''t be so coquettish. Bao Er said she wanted you to come in, but she didn''t ask me to do it. If you seduce me again, I can''t help doing something. Don''t go to her then."


    "Oh......"


    Liu Shengyan heard the speech and answered softly for a moment. He couldn''t tell what emotion was between the words.


    The bathtub is very spacious. It is also a wave bathtub, and the water flows out quickly. Between ye Xiaogu and Liu Shengyan, the hot water in the bathtub is also full of five or six tenths.


    Ye Xiaogu walked into the bathtub at will. Liu Shengyan inevitably saw something he shouldn''t have seen. For a moment, he was flushed and ashamed.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t feel it at all. He lay down quietly with Liu Shengyan in his arms. He didn''t see any action or words.


    Liu Shengyan was a little shy at the beginning. After a while, he gradually became familiar with ye Xiaogu''s company. He lay in ye Xiaogu''s arms and whispered.


    "Still thinking about Sandao meeting?"


    Ye Xiaogu answered casually when he heard the speech.


    "No, just think about something. I can''t do it and I''m a little flustered. Now it''s a diversion."


    In fact, ye Xiaogu was really thinking about how to deal with Sandao meeting, but he didn''t want Liu Shengyan to blame himself and worry too much.


    After all, Liu Shengyan didn''t know how much energy Sandao would have, but she put it forward after all. If she watched ye Xiaogu worry about Sandao, she wouldn''t think about tea or food.


    Ye xiaoguben came just casually and didn''t think about anything else. However, Liu Shengyan didn''t really intend to be idle.


    The hot water in the bathtub is warm and comfortable. It''s not too cold or too hot, but these won''t paralyze ye Xiaogu''s perception.


    Ye Xiaogu took a subconscious look at the movements under his body, and naturally saw Liu Shengyan''s gentle hands.


    Although she wanted to say something or do something, she might feel uneasy thinking of Liu Shengyan''s intimacy.


    As she said earlier, she didn''t do anything for ye Xiaogu. If ye Xiaogu ran away later, she had no way.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu had to suffer, especially not too eager and too cold. He could only be like the water in the bathtub, and the temperature was just good.


    Liu Shengyan was shy and saw ye Xiaogu leaning against the bathtub with his eyes closed. Gradually, he became bold and took the initiative to get close to ye Xiaogu, especially kissing a few times.


    Ye Xiaogu accepted it one by one, but he didn''t refuse. He just couldn''t help laughing at Liu Shengyan''s flattery.


    "Didn''t she teach you not to serve me like that? Do you want to be bullied by me in the future?"


    "....... bully and bully."


    Liu Shengyan hesitated for a moment, but his little red face answered softly.


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, looked at Liu Shengyan, reached out and touched her cheek, whispered.


    "Will you be wronged by being with me? If I have three wives and four concubines in the future, will you?"


    While talking, Liu Shengyan was really a little stunned. He subconsciously looked at ye Xiaogu. Naturally, he would not like to share his loved ones with others, but both bao''er and Wang Pei are powerful. In this circle, ye Xiaogu has no reason to drive them away, just to make Liu Shengyan happy.


    "... just remember my good."


    After a long hesitation, Liu Shengyan quietly agreed.


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously frowns when he hears the speech. This once arrogant young lady has lost everything. At the moment, she looks very humble, which inevitably makes ye Xiaogu feel distressed.


    Holding Liu Shengyan in his arms, ye Xiaogu kissed Liu Shengyan for a long time.


    Feeling cut, two people several times wrapped cotton, but also gradually some momentum gradually rising.


    Seeing something wrong, ye Xiaogu hurriedly pressed Liu Shengyan''s hand and said.


    "Stop playing. Something''s going to happen."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s nervous face, Liu Shengyan was very playful and had to touch it. Between the two people laughing, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help feeling. At once, Liu Shengyan was dirty.


    Liu Shengyan was still interested at the beginning, but he couldn''t help but look a little sluggish. He subconsciously looked at ye Xiaogu and was at a loss.


    "My physical quality is relatively good, and I have heart refining flame in my body. The Yang Qi in my body is relatively strong."


    Seeing Liu Shengyan, ye Xiaogu casually explained.


    When Liu Shengyan heard the speech, he didn''t let go for a moment. Instead, he felt some inexplicable fear. Subconsciously, he planned to get up, but he was pulled back by Ye Xiaogu.


    "Just now I was so positive. Now I''m just excited. Do you want to go?"


    When Liu Shengyan heard this, he couldn''t help frowning slightly, and hurriedly reached out to wipe the traces on his body.


    "I thought it was a joke. I didn''t expect you to be a real beast. I won''t make trouble with you. I''m going to bed..... Ah ~"

 Chapter 295

    South City, Ritz Carlton Hotel.


    At sunrise, it''s a new day.


    The streets are noisy again, and pedestrians come and go, adding a bit of vitality to the city.


    On the glass window in the bedroom, the late autumn frost melted away, with a little water trace, which seemed to be a little eye-catching.


    The two people in the quilt still didn''t get up. They had a good time last night. Although they didn''t really do anything, ye Xiaogu naturally had some fun.


    When the sun hung up, ye Xiaogu finally opened his eyes, kneaded Xiaoke''s son in his arms and whispered.


    "Not yet?"


    ¡°........................................¡±


    In his sleep, Liu Shengyan frowned slightly. After a while, he slowly blurred his eyes and looked at ye Xiaogu''s gloating face, but he couldn''t help scolding.


    "Is it over? Let me have a rest."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and the banter on his face was more superficial. He leaned close to Liu Shengyan''s forehead, kissed it, smiled and said.


    "Isn''t this what you always wanted? Why now it seems that I''m wrong."


    "I didn''t know you were so... Forget it. I''ll sleep a little longer if I''m bothered."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s smile, Liu Shengyan frowned and said, but when it comes to general, he suddenly feels a little difficult to speak, and then turned his head and said casually. He doesn''t intend to see ye Xiaogu''s complacency.


    Seeing Liu Shengyan''s appearance, ye Xiaogu was really complacent for a moment. He hugged Liu Shengyan''s thin waist and whispered.


    "There will be a chance in the future. Let''s have a good intimacy and have fun with each other, okay?"


    "Bah ~... Who wants to make trouble with you dog."


    Liu Shengyan listens to ye Xiaogu''s words. For a moment, he subconsciously shrinks and makes ye Xiaogu proud again. He wants to do something now.


    It''s just that the time is still wrong. The matter of Sandao meeting can''t be handled well. I''m afraid it''s really troublesome. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t have much thought at the moment.


    "I''ll heat up a glass of milk for you... I gave it to you last night and you didn''t drink it. It''s a waste of my true feelings."


    "Ye Xiaogu, whether you are finished or not is not disgusting!"


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s words, Liu Shengyan couldn''t help but push ye Xiaogu for a moment. In his words, thinking about what ye Xiaogu did last night, Liu Shengyan blushed.


    Ye Xiaogu started up with a smile.


    These ordinary drinks, such as hot water, are always available in this suite, and ye Xiaogu doesn''t need to toss about again.


    Then he took a cup of hot milk. Ye Xiaogu put Liu Shengyan on the bedside table. Looking at Liu Shengyan, he looked at himself with an alert face. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help laughing and explaining.


    "It''s really milk. Why don''t I have a drink first?"


    "Disgusting!"


    Liu Shengyan listens to ye Xiaogu''s words, dismissively scolds him, turns around and doesn''t look at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and reached out to knead in the quilt until Liu Sheng had to throw a pillow at ye Xiaogu.


    They laughed and made trouble for a while. Liu Shengyan still made trouble all night. At the moment, he made up for a while.


    Ye Xiaogu took the door with him without disturbing him.


    Bao''er didn''t have time to say anything serious yesterday, but it seems that the people of Sandao club should have reacted.


    A storm is coming.


    The feeling of condescending has always been very good. Looking at the streets and buildings in the distance, ye Xiaogu really felt some inexplicable pride.


    Even the worries of these two days have faded a lot.


    Only


    "Ding...................."


    When the door bell rang, ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned. Then he subconsciously frowned, walked slowly to the back of the door and stretched out his hand to open the door.


    "Long time no see, brother Ye."


    Shocked and speechless, Rao is ye Xiaogu, who is used to life and death. When he sees the visitors, he can''t help shaking his legs and almost paralyzed on the ground.


    Fang Qingcheng.


    Fang Qingcheng, who had died a few months ago, suddenly stood in front of Ye Xiaogu. For a moment, ye Xiaogu was speechless and helpless.


    The former Maoshan disciple, with ye Xiaogu, was hit by a car on the viaduct heading for the outer ring road of Nanshi. He was dizzy and jumped off the viaduct. Although he was still breathing, he died not long after he came back. Ye Xiaogu personally pulled him to bury him.


    At present, the man greeted with a smile. His blue and gray Taoist robe was still the same, which seemed inexplicably Confucian, but with his horizontal muscles and bones, it seemed a little different.


    "... go out and say."


    After hesitating for a long time, ye Xiaogu still stretched out his hand to lead the way and said a word.


    Fang Qingcheng smiled inexplicably and looked into the room, but he also turned around and followed ye Xiaogu out.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t say that he was taking Fang Qingcheng to press the road.


    Taking the elevator to the restaurant, ye Xiaogu asked Fang Qingcheng to sit down. This strange atmosphere is over.


    "Master, what is this?"


    Ye Xiaogu casually ordered some snacks, accompanied by a pot of rock tea, and said.


    "I once practiced a turtle rest method, which is not a secret."


    Fang Qingcheng casually said, took the teapot sent by the waiter and poured a cup of tea.


    "Master, you''re really powerful... I don''t know what''s the matter with you coming to me this time?"


    Seeing Fang Qingcheng drinking tea comfortably, ye Xiaogu didn''t want to sit down and poured himself a cup.


    The tea color is pure and there is no tea residue. It is really a good tea.


    Ye Xiaogu is still waiting for the entrance to taste, but Fang Qingcheng looks at ye Xiaogu and says faintly.


    "Little brother ye, I''ve been having a good time recently."


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t know what Fang Qingcheng meant, so he could only say it casually.


    "It looks like nothing. In fact, it''s already burning eyebrows. It''s nothing to moisten."


    "Because of the girl of the Liu family?"


    Fang Qingcheng said a simple sentence, picked up the tea cup and took a drink. Ye Xiaogu raised his head and couldn''t see the expression on Fang Qingcheng''s face. He could only subconsciously frown and asked.


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "If you really don''t understand, you just let me in. Why pull me out?"


    Fang Qingcheng put down his tea cup and drank it clean at one breath. He didn''t know what the taste was.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at Fang Qingcheng, and asked tentatively.


    "Elder, are you a member of the Sandao society?"


    "Yes."


    A word fell, but the atmosphere between them was a bit cold.


    "It''s just external employment. People who seek Taoism and practice have high Qi. In addition to the disciples who have been raised since childhood, several will guard a sect door all their life..... I just arrived in Nanshi and saw you when I received the reward, so I took it."


    Although ye Xiaogu was extremely alert, Fang Qingcheng didn''t seem to be nervous at all. He poured another cup of tea and said casually.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu relaxed a little, frowned slightly and said.


    "Master, do you mean to let me go?"


    "If you buy me a cup of tea, I''ll let your woman go. It''s such a good business. Why don''t I buy you this meal? There are so many national treasures in your family. I''ll try what it tastes."


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, Fang Qingcheng went back at random, and there was not much affection between his words.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Although the current situation is not very good, at least it is not the worst.


    "Liu Shengyan is a woman I like very much. I dare to ask my predecessors to let her go."


    Fang Qingcheng didn''t mention the terms, but ye Xiaogu said it here first.


    Fang Qingcheng smelled the speech and looked at ye Xiaogu. Seeing ye Xiaogu''s positive face, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Brother ye, you really dare to say. Don''t say I can''t let go, just say your motivation is very strange......... Do you know why Sandao wants Liu Shengyan?"


    "It is said that the blood of their willow family is very suitable for the blood essence of the three knives, which is a rare aptamer."


    Although ye Xiaogu and Fang Qingcheng are not very familiar, they have a relationship with Xu Xiaoman, a former Taoist nun. Ye Xiaogu is quite relieved of these martial brothers in Maoshan.


    When Fang Qingcheng heard the speech, he raised his mouth slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu and smiled inexplicably.


    "Brother ye, do you know why the three knives were born?"


    ¡°..........................................¡±


    Together with this question, ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned, frowned slightly, and didn''t answer.


    Ye Xiaogu is not familiar with the Sandao society. Naturally, he doesn''t know why the Sandao society was established.


    These sectarian forces, such as the main business of Longmen, and Tianmen are to accept all forces, quell the evil and maintain the overall situation. The rest of these small doors also have their own playing methods.


    For example, in Maoshan, where Xu Xiaoman is a little Taoist, even in this era of law, he still follows the tradition, subdues demons and demons, and maintains peace.


    Of course, it doesn''t rule out that it was Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, who went down the mountain to have fun.


    As far as Maoshan is concerned, it seems that there is no form to spend time with the money of mixed pilgrims.


    These sects are full of strange things. How can ye Xiaogu know what Sandao club does.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu frowning and not answering, Fang Qingcheng said directly.


    "Those bloody essence, also known as the power of ghosts, learning the method of ghosts, saving the friar of the last law era, is what the three knives will be doing."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked at Fang Qingcheng and asked faintly.


    "Elder, do you also support what Sandao club does?"


    "Of course I support it."


    As soon as Fang Qingcheng said this, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    "Practice is to seek Tao and cultivate immortals and disdain to be with the common people. Although the ghost art is not the right way, in today''s world, as long as you can improve your cultivation and reshape the great cause of the sages, even if it is an extraordinary move, who will care about the life and death of the common people."


    Fang Qingcheng said faintly. He looked at ye Xiaogu and said casually.


    "Don''t look at me like that. If you don''t have blood on your body, I''m afraid you don''t have the momentum now."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, and said.


    "I don''t care about the life and death of others. I''m just a villain."


    "What a villain, what Sandao can do now is a villain''s business, but it is also a real gentleman''s style. It would be a good thing if they can stir up other cultivation methods."


    Fang Qingcheng took a sip of tea and said faintly.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he was not qualified to scold Fang Qingcheng. He just had some doubts.


    "The ghost art can only be transformed and absorbed by connecting with secular people. In the future, even if the three sabres Association really improves these methods, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate."


    "Brother ye, you have said that you are just a villain. Why do you still have such a gentleman''s benevolence? The samsara of the way of heaven has cause and effect. Everything you can''t tolerate is wrong. The three sabres association is not so intolerable now. Why do you and I have to bear it?"


    Fang Qingcheng took a sip of tea, ate a snack and said casually.


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he had nothing to say. He looked at Fang Qingcheng and said.


    "I don''t mind if you want to do something for Sandao. But Liu Shengyan, I won''t hand it in easily."


    "Little brother ye, do you think the girl of the Liu family plays a great role in the Sandao club?"


    After hesitating for a while, Fang Qingcheng looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he frowned slightly and said.


    "The layout of Nanshi has been operated by the Liu family for decades. If it is small, it is naturally false. If it is especially large, it seems wrong to think about it carefully."


    "What is especially big and what is not big?"


    Fang Qingcheng picked up the teapot on the table, poured another cup of tea, raised his mouth slightly and smiled.


    "The layout here for decades and five successive arrays must be extraordinary. But I was once taken to a place by the three sabres club. I was lucky to have seen hundreds of thousands of ghost power. In comparison, what Liu Dongsheng did may be nothing."


    Ye Xiaogu answered truthfully, there is no need to hide these things.


    Fang Qingcheng heard the speech and looked at the tea cup on the table, but his eyes flashed an inexplicable look.


    "Brother ye, you''re right. Nanshi is not big. Sandao has been planning for many years and has a deep natural foundation. But what''s going on today is not Liu Dongsheng, no more Nanshi''s array, no more Sandao..... Do you think Sandao will be willing to let Liu Shengyan go?"


    "Now the refining and chemical array of the three sabres club has not been repaired. Liu Shengyan is just a more suitable experiment. You can find another one."


    When it comes to Liu Shengyan, ye Xiaogu naturally has a little emotional tendency between his words, hoping to help resolve this matter.


    "Well, find another one. The blood of the Liu family is naturally friendly to the ghost road. Does Mr. Ye know that there is no such person in the world and it is difficult to find him in the world..."


    Fang Qingcheng looked down at the tea in his hand and said something seemingly peaceful.


    The words were not finished, but ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Finally, he reacted and said in a deep voice.


    "Are you looking for me?"


    ...................................................................................................................................................


    In front of the French window.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t wear a coat, just a white shirt.


    The street in front of the hotel was dotted with people, and the figure wearing Taoist robes was particularly conspicuous.


    "Have you eaten yet?"


    In silence, Liu Shengyan rubbed his hair and came out of the bedroom.


    When ye Xiaogu turned around, he changed his smiling face, went straight to Liu Shengyan, kissed Liu Shengyan intimately, smiled and said.


    "I''ll feed you some milk first."


    Liu Shengyan had just woke up. Listening to ye Xiaogu''s words, he couldn''t help looking at ye Xiaogu angrily, but the emotion in his eyes was also very shallow.


    However, unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to be joking.


    "Ah ~...."


    Liu Shengyan whispered, and ye Xiaogu said a word, but he walked towards the bedroom with Liu Shengyan in his arms.


    For a moment, Liu Shengyan could not help but clench his powder fist and slapped ye Xiaogu on the back.


    "Dog ~ do you really want to kill me?"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu ignored it and kicked the door. With the door closed, he could not help breathing a little more.


    In the evening.


    Scattered clothes came from the door to the bedside.


    Ye Xiaogu half leaned against the head of the bed, between the dim light and shadow. The muscles on his body were not conspicuous and abrupt, but the lines were obviously symmetrical, but also full of a sense of strength.


    Liu Shengyan''s pretty face was crimson, and his temples were scattered. He was very happy with the sweet sweat.


    "Pass me the paper. My hands are still sticky and dirty ~"


    Liu Shengyan gasped for a while, but he got up and lay on ye Xiaogu''s chest and said softly.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and caressed Liu''s smoky hair.


    "My eldest lady is so good. Will you serve me like this every day in the future?"


    "If you do this again, I have to spell it for you. I haven''t eaten all day and I''m tired to death. I think you just want to kill me."


    Liu Shengyan frowned slightly and said unhappily, but between the words, he also stretched out his hand and lifted ye Xiaogu''s chest, more or less duplicity.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled at the sky outside the window and said casually.


    "I''ll serve you while the dishes haven''t been delivered."


    When Liu Shengyan heard the speech, he raised his hand and pushed ye Xiaogu for a moment.


    "Dog, don''t touch me. It''s not enough to clean me up seven or eight times in an afternoon............... En~"


    The words are not finished, but ye Xiaogu also smiles and holds Liu Shengyan. His restless hands are very skillful.


    In the end, Liu Shengyan collapsed in ye Xiaogu''s arms and couldn''t even hold the chopsticks.


    Ye Xiaogu was very eager to hold Liu Shengyan, chopsticks and spoonfuls, personally fed Liu Shengyan, ate 80% full, and then washed for a while. It was really considerate.


    When he lay in bed again, Liu Shengyan was really dizzy, turned his head and fell asleep again.


    Before going to bed, ye Xiaogu didn''t forget to get close to Liu Shengyan and whispered.


    "Have a good rest. When you wake up, we''ll play again."


    "... dog ~"


    Liu Shengyan whispered softly, but he closed his eyes and didn''t even see ye Xiaogu. He was very tired.


    As the night wind rises, ye Xiaogu takes the bedroom door with him, picks up his coat from the hanger and walks out.

 Chapter 296

    South City.


    Accustomed to the cold of midnight, walking in the night, but I don''t feel frightened.


    On the contrary, I feel particularly excited and happy.


    At the corner of the long street, a tall and thin man in a black suit came out slowly. His hair was a little messy, looked a little slovenly, faintly hunchbacked and looked a little decadent. The light under the street lamp just hid his eyebrows and eyes, and he couldn''t see what he looked like for a moment.


    "Mr. Ye, this way, please."


    As soon as ye Xiaogu came to the street, a man in light gray cloth said hello.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he simply raised his head and looked at the man, but he didn''t say much, and went straight with him.


    During the day, Fang Qingcheng came to the door, and the conditions were very simple.


    .........................................


    In the hotel restaurant.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned at Fang Qingcheng and said.


    "... if I went, you wouldn''t bother Liu Shengyan?"


    Fang Qingcheng took out a note with an address and said faintly.


    "Speaking of ghost affinity, I''m afraid the blood of the Liu family is not as good as you. If you cooperate a little, will Sandao be so entangled?"


    ................................................


    A simple thought flashed. Ye Xiaogu followed the people in front without expression, but there were few words.


    Fang Qingcheng came back from the dead. Although it was somewhat unexpected to ye Xiaogu, it was not particularly unacceptable to ye Xiaogu.


    After all, Fang Qingcheng''s death method. If he was killed by a car, ye Xiaogu would really have to think about whether these people''s so-called pursuit and practice are so mysterious.


    The resurrection of Fang Qingcheng is not a big event, but he came to find ye Xiaogu, which is even a big event.


    In fact, although ye Xiaogu was taken to Sandao club when he was in Suzhou, it was also in the absence of bao''er. Later, bao''er came back and Sandao club never came again.


    However, just thinking about it, ye Xiaogu vaguely felt that Liu Shengyan might only be an introduction, and sandaohui might not have given up on himself.


    If so, I''m afraid I can pay attention to this trip.


    Although ye Xiaogu knows he can''t come, he can''t always hide outside with Liu Shengyan. He comes and goes. I''m afraid bao''er won''t be happy.


    However, sandaohui and bao''er can''t be regarded as tearing the skin now. It''s just a Liu Shengyan. I''m afraid bao''er won''t care too much.


    If you want to calm down this matter, you still need ye Xiaogu''s hand.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu walked around with the guide. He didn''t know where he went. He finally stopped. For a moment, he really didn''t know north, South, West and East.


    "Mr. Ye, you must not know my name. My name is Wei Guanghui."


    When Wei Guanghui came to the corner, he seemed to suddenly think of something and said.


    Ye Xiaogu said faintly when he heard the speech.


    "Are you there?"


    "There''s another corner. Just come in."


    Wei Guanghui looked at the streets ahead and said.


    Ye Xiaogu looked around. Although it was already midnight, the surroundings were empty and lonely, but he could still hear the sound of car engines in the street in the distance.


    Wei Guanghui took ye Xiaogu to a small door with an emergency exit label on it. It should be a fire exit for emergency escape.


    Ye Xiaogu looked around and asked casually.


    "Where is this?"


    The words fell, and ye Xiaogu didn''t expect Wei Guanghui to say anything.


    At first, when ye Xiaogu came, he was getting on and off in the street outside, but after crossing these streets, people still couldn''t tell the direction.


    "Science Park building."


    Unexpectedly, Wei Guanghui seemed to have no intention to hide. Ye Xiaogu heard the speech and simply replied without saying anything else.


    Ye Xiaogu is also quite impressed by the Science Park building. When he returns here again at the moment, he will inevitably think of the situation when he came here at the beginning.


    At that time, it seemed that he still came with Bai Feifei


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu took a few steps with Wei Guanghui and got on the elevator. Everything seemed to be as usual.


    "Mr. Ye, you look very young."


    Standing in the elevator, Wei Guanghui didn''t know if he was afraid that ye Xiaogu was too nervous. He also had a heart to chat.


    Ye Xiaogu felt the beard residue on his chin and said casually.


    "It''s not young. People with wives and children just shave their beard often."


    When Wei Guanghui heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, which seemed to be amused by Ye Xiaogu''s casual nature.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s really eye watering to have such achievements at a young age."


    Between his casual words, Wei Guanghui said something faintly.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he subconsciously looked at Wei Guanghui.


    Along the way, ye Xiaogu didn''t take a close look at Wei Guanghui. First, he couldn''t see the dark lights outside just now. Second, ye Xiaogu just thought he was a guide and didn''t need to care too much.


    At the moment, it seems that Wei Guanghui is also very ordinary in the elevator. He has a Chinese face, divine eyebrows and eyes, and good outline. He has some heroic spirit, but he is not particularly outstanding. He may not be found standing on the street.


    It seems that he is aware of Ye Xiaogu''s eyes. The smile on Wei Guanghui''s face is more and more obvious, which makes ye Xiaogu frown slightly and ask.


    "What will Sandao ask you to do?"


    "....... Mr. Ye is so lucky. The beauty is in his arms. No matter what big things or small things are, he can enjoy them every day."


    Wei Guanghui did not answer ye Xiaogu, but continued to say a sentence.


    The jealousy and dissatisfaction in the words are also very simple.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked around alertly. His eyes fell on the floor display of the elevator, but his heart sank slightly.


    If I remember correctly, I had inadvertently looked at it before and had reached the 15th floor, but now it seems that it is still the 15th floor, and there is no movement.


    Something happened.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, secretly attracting Qi strength.


    Wei Guanghui seemed to notice ye Xiaogu''s action and said faintly.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t waste your energy. The elevator has now reached the depth of array prohibition. If you can go out, I''m afraid I have to thank you."


    "... what do you really do?"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu was a little flustered, but looking at Wei Guanghui''s indifferent face, he couldn''t help but slightly raised his eyebrows.


    If Wei Guanghui''s so-called array is really trapped here, why didn''t Wei Guanghui take the opportunity to escape, but came in with ye Xiaogu?


    "Mr. Ye, I was born with a good life, but I was doomed to a bad life......"


    Wei Guanghui said casually. He couldn''t hear any emotion in his words. He just stretched out his hand and pulled up his long sleeve, but he showed blood sores all over his hand.


    The elevator was originally narrow and the air was not smooth. After Wei Guanghui showed the blood sore in his hand, it was an unspeakable smell of blood. Rao shiye Xiaogu couldn''t help but step back subconsciously.


    The blood sores on Wei Guanghui''s arm were deep, white bones were visible, dense, all blood bubbles fluctuated, and the sticky blood Rou slipped down faintly.


    For a moment, Rao shiye Xiaogu could not help frowning. If he were an ordinary person, he was afraid that he would have collapsed on the ground now.


    "They injected you with the bloody essence?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned. In the past, he still had yin-yang eyes. For several years, blood Rou blurred figures shook in front of him every day. He was a little resistant.


    "Ghost road thirty-six", its force quantization is divided into two, one is blood, the two is Qi. The so-called bloody essence is the real blood of the ghosts, which is the remnants of their grievance. We seek to absorb the power of the ghosts and ghosts, that is, to lose the grievances between them. The fate is really different. "


    Wei Guanghui said faintly. Although the blood sore on his hand was very terrible, he seemed to be used to it.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He couldn''t sympathize with Wei Guanghui or anything else. His fate was like this. It would be hard for ye Xiaogu to say a few words Sao, but if he really did something, I''m afraid neither ye Xiaogu nor Wei Guanghui could do so.


    "... Mr. Ye, it''s hard to say goodbye. Goodbye."


    After a moment of silence, Wei Guanghui smiled at ye Xiaogu and said.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t react at the beginning. He saw a burst of swelling on Wei Guanghui, but he suddenly woke up, and the thunder light in his hand suddenly moved.


    But with the thunder, ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to take a step, but Wei Guanghui was led by the momentum of the thunder and burst.


    For a moment, the whole elevator was splashed with blood, but ye Xiaogu protected himself with the thunder wall. At the moment, it had no influence.


    "Is it over?"


    After hesitating for a while, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and subconsciously reached out to cover his mouth and nose. The plasma splashed everywhere in front of him really made ye Xiaogu unable to see it.


    Although he knew it would not end so easily, ye Xiaogu still reached out and knocked on the elevator door. The starting point was not the ordinary touch of stainless steel, but as hard as stone, with no trace at all, but also felt some doorways.


    But now there is no sign, and ye Xiaogu can only wait.


    Wei Guanghui''s plasma burst, but he couldn''t even see half of his bones. It was only bloody. Ye Xiaogu simply looked at it, but he frowned and didn''t look much.


    What Wei Guanghui did seemed a little abrupt to ye Xiaogu.


    Until now, ye Xiaogu still doesn''t quite understand what it means that Wei Guanghui suddenly explodes in front of him.


    The prestige is not big, and the plasma left seems to be very common, which surprised ye Xiaogu for a while.


    In the unspeakable silence, when ye Xiaogu was about to break the elevator and escape, he finally heard something.


    Wei Guanghui burst and the splashed plasma suddenly trembled slightly. Then all of them gathered in front of Ye Xiao and turned into a bloody bead the size of a thumb. There was no momentum in the air.


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously attracted Lei Guang, but he couldn''t hide his curiosity. He frowned and looked at the blood beads hanging in the air.


    "àØ...................."


    With a light sound, the bloody beads burst open again. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help scolding in his heart.


    However, after the blood beads exploded, they were no longer just plasma, but directly dispersed into a blood mist.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and didn''t have time to think about anything else. Seeing this strange scene, he would clench his fist and directly break open the elevator door to escape.


    The bloody fog suddenly came together with the thunder in ye Xiaogu''s hand, but there was a little sound in the faint.


    Until now, ye Xiaogu finally understood what the bloody beads were.


    The power of ghosts, two points of blood and blood, the essence of blood, and the persistence of complaint.


    The shrieking and endless whispers filled the whole elevator, while the thunder light on ye Xiaogu''s hand was slowly dim, but his eyes were also bloody.


    ............................................................................................................................................................


    The night is already deep. There are few stars and moons in the late autumn night, but everything is much dimmer.


    Sporadic light and shadow lit up the roof of the science and Technology Park building swept by the cold wind. A woman dressed in Taoist robes was on the wall and looked at the distant sky.


    In the Science Park building, somewhere in the elevator.


    Suddenly the grievances roared, and in a flash, the leaf was lonely and even too late to respond.


    The world is divided into yin and Yang. Human beings are primates. Goblins and ghosts are not living creatures and wise men. They can''t speak. The sufferings they suffered and the things they encountered can not be told or eliminated, and naturally there are more resentments.


    Although the power of the ghosts has captured their essence, this complaint has also been introduced into it.


    Even if the three sabres club uses the array to filter these grievances with the body of ordinary secular people, the remaining grievances are still unbearable.


    Just when they were in despair, there was a man who was very friendly with the power of the ghost way. He introduced the power of the ghost way, but he was not entangled by resentment. This discovery inspired everyone of the three sabres club.


    It''s just a pity that this man is called Ye Xiaogu. His wife is a great demon that has survived the end of the law.


    ..........................................


    After the essence of the blood came out, the leaves were small and solitary, and the blood was suddenly red.


    The resentment and obsession absorbed by Wei Guanghui poured into ye Xiaogu''s body. For a moment, ye Xiaogu was like a crazy devil, which was hard to be rational.


    "àØ...................."


    Rao Shi had already printed the array prohibition, and ye Xiaogu rushed away with brute force.


    Ye Xiaogu''s body was surrounded by countless blood, color and energy. He directly broke several walls, opened half a building and rushed into the distance.


    On the roof, Fang Qingcheng, wearing a Taoist robe, saw ye Xiaogu leaving and slightly raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t catch up or stop.


    "It seems that he doesn''t have the so-called power to dispel ghosts and grievances... It should be the one who is helping him purify his grievances."


    Between his thoughts, Fang Qingcheng was somewhat helpless. After all, he couldn''t go to bao''er personally to ask about the way to purify his grievances.


    What''s more, even if bao''er is willing to say, it may not be known whether it has applicability or not.


    If you really need the most precious elixir, I''m afraid ordinary people can''t afford it.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu leave madly, Fang Qingcheng sighed and turned to leave slowly.


    Ye Xiaogu looks like this. If bao''er is angry, Fang Qingcheng won''t be entangled. Now this matter is over for the time.


    "Liu Shengyan seems to have no hope for the time being, and ye Xiaogu is not feasible......... It seems that he can only return to Beijing."


    As soon as the thought flashed, Fang Qingcheng falsely stepped in the air, and there was no sadness or joy on his face. He had expected the result for a long time.


    "How can people in this world have such a mind that they can accommodate the thoughts of thousands of others and abide by their original heart? Those who can accommodate the thoughts of all sentient beings in the world, maybe not only saints can do it..... I don''t know where those old pedants come from. Since I really think that little boy can dispel this resentment."


    ....................................................


    South City, Ritz Carlton Hotel.


    "àØ...................."


    In the middle of the night, there was a sudden shock.


    In the bedroom, Liu Shengyan blurred his eyes, reluctantly opened the quilt and shouted helplessly on his face.


    "Dog! What''s wrong with you in the middle of the night!"


    While talking, Liu Shengyan was wearing a cotton mop and rubbing his eyes. He wanted to reach out and open the bedroom door, but suddenly no one opened it.


    His eyes were red and his face was evil. Between the rising and falling blood color and Qi, the man who was still playing with himself during the day was full of crazy evil Qi.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s appearance, Liu Shengyan unconsciously stepped back and said in a trembling voice.


    "Don''t come here."


    The blood color and Qi lingered. Ye Xiaogu was still slow. When he heard Liu Shengyan''s voice, he tilted his head and looked at Liu Shengyan, but then he grinned, which means inexplicable.


    Liu Shengyan really has some unforgettable feelings about ye Xiaogu''s appearance. He almost died under him twice.


    As soon as he read it, Liu Shengyan also understood that ye Xiaogu might not know himself at the moment, but he could only retreat subconsciously for a moment. In fear, he was so frightened that he cried directly.


    Listening to Liu Shengyan''s cry, ye Xiaogu tilted his head. He seemed quite interested and not eager. Instead, he approached Liu Shengyan step by step.


    Seeing that Liu Shengyan could not retreat, the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face was more superficial.


    The joy of hunting.


    Just when Liu Shengyan was a little desperate, the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face was slightly sluggish. Between bending his knees, the blood color and gas strength on his body suddenly burst up, and he turned around quickly in an instant!


    It was a rabbit slipper that came face to face


    "Bang!!!"


    Liu Shengyan''s tears were not dry. Looking at ye Xiaogu who fell to the ground, she was slightly stunned. What made her even more stunned was the person who made ye Xiaogu fall.


    "Sneeze ~ ~"


    Bao''er stepped on ye Xiaogu''s chest, sneezed gently, pulled his nightdress, and looked at ye Xiaogu with some teeth and claws at his feet.


    There were no words or actions. Bao''er just looked at ye Xiaogu impatiently.


    The blood color and Qi strength around ye Xiaogu is a subconscious contraction, and the struggle is much lighter.

 Chapter 297

    South City, Ritz Carlton Hotel.


    The night has not abated, and the night wind is still full of cold.


    The suite is just on the top floor. There is no closed window, and a little cold air comes in from time to time.


    In the bedroom, Liu Shengyan looked at everything in front of him with a little consternation.


    Ye Xiaogu''s blood color and Qi strength fluctuated continuously. Rao was trampled by bao''er and still grinned wildly, full of crazy evil Qi.


    But what surprised Liu Shengyan more was that he looked petite, and there were many beautiful eyebrows. He was just a little woman on weekdays, but now he stepped on ye Xiaogu with one foot.


    At the moment, ye Xiaogu is unusual. He is like a crazy devil. He can''t recognize bao''er at all.


    Liu Shengyan has heard Chen Yao say many times about bao''er, but he has never thought that this beautiful little woman really has such strong power.


    "Take your clothes too."


    Liu Shengyan was still a little stunned. Bao''er tightened her tight purple yarn woven nightdress, looked at Liu Shengyan and said at will.


    Liu Shengyan didn''t react at the moment, but bao''er''s face was indifferent and didn''t seem to be joking.


    "Why are you shy? Even if you didn''t eat this dog, you had to lick it?"


    Bao''er glanced at Liu Shengyan faintly, but he couldn''t hear any emotion between his words.


    Liu Shengyan was a little shy when he heard this, but there were no outsiders here and he didn''t seem to hesitate.


    Between his thoughts, Liu Shengyan looked at ye Xiaogu who bao''er was stepping on, subconsciously pursed his lips, and finally slowly stretched out his hand.


    In fact, Liu Shengyan didn''t wear any clothes, but after ye Xiaogu left, he put on a bathrobe again. At the moment, it didn''t take much time.


    Ye Xiaogu has been trampled by bao''er. Although he is still shouting in a low voice, he has been unable to do anything. At the moment, he naturally sees Liu Shengyan''s action, but his breathing is also heavy.


    "Do some actions that the dog likes. Don''t say you haven''t done it."


    Bao''er said faintly. When Liu Shengyan heard this, he was a little shy, but he still spoke firmly.


    "I haven''t done it."


    "Then do it now... What are you ashamed of? Anyway, you don''t have to make trouble with him in the future. Can you leave him and run away?"


    Bao''er said faintly when she saw Liu Shengyan''s timid appearance.


    Seeing Liu Shengyan still hesitated, bao''er also explained briefly.


    "Now he has absorbed the resentment and obsession, but it is not pure. He can''t even stimulate his own nature. It''s hidden but not hair. It''s hard to solve the accumulation. Instead, it''s trouble. You tease him now and let his temper rise together, and it''s over."


    Liu Shengyan heard the speech, although his doubts were solved, if he really performed anything, it would really make Liu Shengyan reluctant.


    Bao''er seemed to know what Liu Shengyan thought. When he loosened his feet, ye Xiaogu suddenly got up, especially with a roar. For a moment, Liu Shengyan was stunned.


    "Look, he wants to see it. You''re still hiding it. I can''t hold it for a while. I''ve really done you. You really enjoy it."


    Bao''er casually said that Liu Shengyan didn''t know that bao''er really stimulated her, but ye Xiaogu seemed to be really cooperative. He looked at Liu Shengyan with burning eyes, and his killing intention was weak.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s blood and gas rising and falling, Liu Shengyan finally slowly stretched out his hand.


    "Come closer."


    Liu Shengyan was full of shyness, but bao''er''s rare corner of his mouth was slightly raised, which seemed to be quite enjoyable.


    Liu Shengyan frowned slightly, but he could only do it reluctantly.


    The momentum gradually rose, and Liu Shengyan gradually enjoyed it. On the other side, ye Xiaogu also faintly dispersed his bloody Qi.


    With the blood color of Qi rising, bao''er didn''t continue to press ye Xiaogu, slowly retracted his feet and sat directly by the bed.


    Liu Shengyan hasn''t had a good time yet. Watching ye Xiaogu get up, he is also flustered for a moment. Simply, bao''er holds Liu Shengyan falsely in his arms and whispers.


    "Sure enough, it''s made of water. It''s so beautiful before it''s excited. I''m afraid it will really make this dog love it in the future."


    Liu Shengyan''s cheeks were reddish, and he bowed his head without answering.


    When the two women whispered, ye Xiaogu in the distance got up slowly. Although his momentum was as old, his bloody eyes looked at bao''er, but they didn''t do anything easily.


    Although ye Xiaogu has lost his mind at the moment, he is still instinctively afraid of bao''er''s faint momentum, and he is stunned in situ for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu stood for less than a moment, but he suddenly roared, and his blood color and Qi suddenly surged, which directly made him rise in the air and three feet off the ground.


    Hearing ye Xiaogu''s movement and slowing down for a while, Liu Shengyan couldn''t help looking at ye Xiaogu in the distance and whispered.


    "Is he okay?"


    "....... just drink too much. Just let him stay by himself. What''s the big deal?"


    Bao''er glanced at ye Xiaogu faintly. There was an inexplicable emotion in his eyes, but he also said casually. He didn''t seem to worry much.


    "Let''s have a rest first. He has to make trouble for a while."


    While talking, bao''er really pulled the quilt with Li Ya in her arms, and then went to sleep. She really didn''t care about ye Xiaogu at all.


    Ye Xiaogu falsely stood by the bed, vaguely but also scattered a burst of inexplicable momentum, which gradually dissipated with the lingering blood Qi.


    At the beginning, ye Xiaogu was still like a restless little beast, humming from time to time, but at the end, there was no sound.


    Liu Shengyan was worried about ye Xiaogu, but he was held by bao''er and didn''t get up to see ye Xiaogu for a moment.


    Between thoughts, Liu Shengyan looked at the charming air on bao''er''s eyebrows, but he couldn''t help sighing.


    "You look good."


    "... it''s no use talking well. You can''t be in the top five in order."


    Bao''er closed his eyes and said a faint sentence, which made Liu Shengyan slightly stunned. Then he thought of something, but he shrank in bao''er''s arms and didn''t answer.


    "Why did you want to hold him?"


    Liu Shengyan didn''t know what to say, but bao''er said suddenly and faintly.


    Liu Shengyan was slightly stunned and whispered.


    "When did it happen? I forgot."


    "You still pretend to be confused with me. When you catch up in the hall of yipinju and hold him from behind."


    Bao''er seems to be quite concerned about this matter. In a simple sentence, Liu Shengyan inevitably blushed, and said softly at the moment.


    "He has helped me a lot. I think he is very good."


    "........ It''s really a wave after wave."


    Seeing Liu Shengyan''s timid appearance, bao''er hesitated for a moment. Although there was much dislike between the words, he also took Liu Shengyan into his arms, which didn''t seem to mean much blame.


    Liu Shengyan was still vaguely worried. At the moment, he was held in his arms by bao''er, but his heart was slightly certain.


    Ben was half asleep. He was still sleepy. After a while, Liu Shengyan fell asleep again.


    Between the dim light and shadow, bao''er glanced at ye Xiaogu faintly, but didn''t say much.


    In a daze, ye Xiaogu didn''t realize that he was wrapped by the bloody Qi, but he still turned his head and smiled at bao''er when he felt bao''er''s gaze.


    Bao''er turned white, and ye Xiaogu glanced and pulled the quilt horn, but there was nothing to say.


    Between the ups and downs of blood and gas, ye Xiaogu seems to have countless light spots, countless whispers, endless happiness and sadness in his mind


    These emotions are endless. For a moment, ye Xiaogu feels a headache and wants to be crazy.


    But after seeing Liu Shengyan''s action of picking Dou, there was only a trace of tenacious desire among the countless grievances.


    The persistence of this desire, even the countless resentments and murderous intentions, can not interfere at all.


    Gradually, this desire became stronger and stronger, but it was directly connected with the heart and quite persistent.


    It must be confused. It is not mindfulness, it can also be evil.


    In the past, in the practice of overhauling the great demon, seven emotions and six desires were rampant, so that thousands of years of Taoism were destroyed. To get rid of this mess of heart, only one thought is persistent.


    There may be the overhaul of the right way, the perfection of goodness and righteousness, or the murderous nature of evil cultivation, and tyranny...... but today''s ye Xiaogu only has desire.


    Although superficial, but also very persistent.


    This silk desire is connected with the heart, but it also makes ye Xiaogu feel quiet and calmed a lot in his heart.


    Countless light spots slowly stopped, just like waking up from a dream, lying drunk under Bodhi and suddenly realizing.


    The blood colored eyes slowly recovered their clarity, and the rising and fluctuating Qi strength gradually calmed down. Ye Xiaogu slowly fell to the ground and sighed, but he also vaguely felt a clear and bright in his mind.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu turned and looked at bao''er. At the beginning, bao''er pulled the quilt angle and covered the Liu Shengyan in his arms. He also kept watching ye Xiaogu''s movements. At the moment, he naturally saw ye Xiaogu''s gaze.


    In silence, ye Xiaogu took the initiative to reach out, but he didn''t say anything.


    Bao''er frowned slightly and looked at Liu Shengyan in his arms. He got up impatiently and walked to Ye Xiao alone.


    ............................................................................................................................................................................................


    The sound of water is gurgling, and some water vapor is dense.


    Ye Xiaogu hugged bao''er and kissed her white fragrant shoulder. For a moment, she was still obsessed.


    "Take the girl of the Liu family back tomorrow. The three knife meeting should be over."


    In the bathtub, bao''er seems to be used to ye Xiaogu''s intimacy. He doesn''t reach out to push and bustle, but just whispers.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he simply replied. It seems that he still loves bao''er''s body and doesn''t care about anything else for the moment.


    "Don''t you have anything to ask me?"


    Between intimacy, bao''er said faintly.


    Ye Xiaogu whispered with bao''er in his arms.


    "Can you do it tonight?"


    When bao''er heard the speech, he was disgusted and splashed some water on ye Xiaogu''s face.


    "Be serious ~"


    "I really want to do something with you right now, really."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he really looked positive, but there was no rest in his hand.


    "Forget it, there''s nothing to talk about with you dog."


    Bao''er originally wanted to talk to ye Xiaogu, but he felt ye Xiaogu''s action and sighed without saying anything.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t care at all. He kisses bao''er''s earlobe and sucks it a few times, which makes bao''er sing again.


    They were intimate for a while, but unconsciously the sky outside the window also turned white.


    After tossing about in the middle of the night, I didn''t have time to enjoy this warmth at the moment.


    Holding bao''er back to the bedroom, ye Xiaogu took advantage of the dawn to close his eyes and have a rest.


    The blood color of the night seems to have dispersed without a trace.


    But ye Xiaogu still feels the change of bao''er. She seems to want to talk to ye Xiaogu, but after ye Xiaogu simply refuses, she has nothing to say.


    Vaguely, after calming the grievance, ye Xiaogu himself also felt that he seemed to be a little different. Perhaps it was this difference that made bao''er think ye Xiaogu could barely get into the eye and have the qualification to say a few words, but now these seemed not enough.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu was still afraid.


    Although he always wanted to know what bao''er was worried about, when bao''er spoke up, ye Xiaogu still felt a little afraid. He was afraid that after bao''er spoke, the original peace and ease would be broken, and ye Xiaogu had no ability to recover it.


    At sunrise in the morning, Liu Shengyan got up first. Seeing ye Xiaogu and bao''er embracing each other and sleeping, he didn''t say much. He went to wash again. Unexpectedly, when he came back, ye Xiaogu got into the quilt.


    After Liu Shengyan woke ye Xiaogu up, he thought again.


    Between the rustling, it seems that I really enjoy it in the quilt.


    Liu Shengyan, who was standing at the door, frowned for a while, but there was no movement when he saw bao''er. Liu Shengyan was naturally not easy to disturb. At present, he withdrew himself.


    After playing for a while, ye Xiaogu poked his head out of the quilt, looked at bao''er, who was sleeping, and whispered.


    "Are you up to me? Can I..."


    "You try?"


    Bao''er closed his eyes. Although his face was red, his words were still indifferent.


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, but he didn''t answer for a moment, and slowly retracted back.


    Although bao''er has set a red line, today bao''er surprisingly connives at ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu has played everything. Rao hasn''t done anything. He has enjoyed himself many times.


    Seeing that it was almost noon, ye Xiaogu didn''t stop, but bao''er also frowned slightly, kicked ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "Look at your virtue ~ ~"


    Ye Xiaogu smiled, but he didn''t stop.


    Until noon, ye Xiaogu and bao''er came out slowly. Instead, Liu Shengyan, who was watching TV on the sofa, couldn''t help looking more.


    Ye Xiaogu looked satisfied. Bao''er''s face didn''t show anything, and said faintly.


    "In the afternoon, you first send the girl of the Liu family back to yipinju, and then come to the airport to find me."


    Ye xiaoguben was proud to eat two grapes in the fruit tray on the tea table. As soon as he heard this, he was suddenly in a hurry and had to go to the bedroom with bao''er.


    Sure enough, something happened for a reason. Ye Xiaogu felt that bao''er indulged himself. There was something wrong. Unexpectedly, there was something else.


    However, when ye Xiaogu came to bao''er, bao''er glanced at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "Out of this bedroom, even if I give you enough sweetness, I won''t recognize you if you stretch out this claw again."


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech and said with a look of amazement.


    "You didn''t tell me. How do I know this is for me to enjoy?"


    "I wanted to talk to you about business last night. You''re not serious. It''s your fault that Mr. Ye doesn''t have this heart."


    Bao''er glanced at ye Xiaogu and said a faint sentence. The words were exactly what ye Xiaogu thought.


    Ye Xiaogu had thought about nothing. Unexpectedly, he missed this rare opportunity in the twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s sad face, bao''er''s face is as old as before. It seems that he doesn''t mean to compensate at all.


    In his mind, he scolded ye Xiaogu for his fear of hands, feet and death.


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned. Bao''er held his head up and walked to the table with a indifferent face. He took a glass of water and said faintly.


    "You still have two and a half hours before 5 p.m."


    When the words fell, bao''er went out on his own without saying anything more.


    "... why don''t I go back by myself?"


    Liu Shengyan didn''t quite understand ye Xiaogu''s complacency. Why did he cry and hesitate for a moment? He still thought he didn''t want to bother ye Xiaogu too much.


    Hearing the sound of Liu Shengyan, ye Xiaogu''s lost heart suddenly came alive. When he turned around, he looked at Liu Shengyan, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised with a smile.


    This change of face made Liu Shengyan a little stunned. He subconsciously stepped back and wondered.


    "Are you okay?"


    "It''s all right. You heard me. I have to go again soon. Do you have to do something as a lover?"


    Ye Xiaogu said as if he thought of something. For a moment, he smiled more brightly.


    Liu Shengyan didn''t react at the beginning, but he was not stupid. Naturally, he understood why ye Xiaogu was crying just now.


    He took Liu Shengyan into his arms. Ye Xiaogu also looked at the wall clock and said casually.


    "Go back by yourself later. Let''s have a good time."


    ¡°................................................¡±


    Liu Shengyan heard the speech, but he just glanced at ye Xiaogu helplessly, but he didn''t answer.


    Although Liu Shengyan doesn''t know what bao''er wants ye Xiaogu to do, he wants to come to bao''er to accompany ye Xiaogu for so long. I''m afraid it''s also troublesome.


    At least ye Xiaogu won''t feel better without seeing blood.


    At that moment, Liu Shengyan didn''t refuse, but said softly.


    "Don''t go too far ~"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly and closed the bedroom door, but there was no afterword.

 Chapter 298

    Nanshi, airport.


    Several announcements rang through the whole waiting hall, and some sunset glow could be seen outside the glass curtain wall.


    For this late autumn season, the red sunset glow still seems strange.


    The waiting hall looked dull and was broken by a rushing figure.


    A tall and thin man, buttoning his shirt and holding his coat, hurried to the waiting hall. In a hurry, he was really tired and sweating.


    Ye Xiaogu ran into the waiting hall and looked around. For a moment, he really didn''t see bao''er. When he was at a loss, he suddenly felt something, but looked up.


    Sure enough


    In the VIP terminal on the second floor, bao''er stood by the window with a cold face. He could vaguely see a red and happy Wen Feng cheongsam.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned, then smiled at bao''er, and hurriedly ran up to the second floor. In the meantime, he was almost stopped outside because he didn''t have a ticket.


    After a while of twists and turns, ye Xiaogu finally rushed to bao''er, gasped for a while and said with a smile.


    "My wife is so beautiful. Show me it at night."


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t really mean well. Bao''er''s body is small and exquisite. Although wearing this cheongsam can''t set off any slender leg shape, it''s also exquisite and beautiful. There are all that should be, and there are many additions.


    "Pa............................"


    However, bao''er didn''t have a good face. He took the ticket and slapped it on ye Xiaogu''s face, and said contemptuously.


    "Look at your virtue, you dog! If you''re five minutes late, I''ll go back to the hotel and hang you up. If you''re asked to come on time, the Liu girl really makes you so reluctant?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he smiled, but he didn''t mean to admit his mistake. He just looked at bao''er and whispered.


    "Don''t I get greedy?"


    "Say it again?"


    Ye Xiaogu said casually, but bao''er looked at ye Xiaogu with a straight face and said coldly.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to say anything more. He looked around and said casually for a moment.


    "Baby, why do you have to fly?"


    "I still walk with my feet and eat with my mouth..... I have a dog like you. What else can I not do?"


    Ye Xiaogu came and said it casually. Unexpectedly, bao''er became more and more angry. He took the ticket and slapped it on ye Xiaogu''s face. It seems that the last few hours when ye Xiaogu and Liu Shengyan wrapped cotton really made bao''er angry.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at bao''er and was angry. It was not easy to say anything for a moment, but smiled awkwardly.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled awkwardly until he got on the plane.


    Seeing the spacious first-class seats in front of him, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help sighing.


    "It''s a nice place."


    ¡°............................¡±


    When bao''er heard the speech, he looked at ye Xiaogu with a disdainful face, but he didn''t answer.


    Anyway, the first-class cabin on this plane is not full today. It''s not a fool.


    When ye Xiaogu saw bao''er sitting aside, he closed his eyes and said nothing. For a moment, he couldn''t help but get close to bao''er''s ear and whispered.


    "Baby, do you think I can feel it here?"


    "....... are you bored? Will you be angry if you have three or two more meat? If you''re not serious with me again, believe it or not, I''ll cut it for you?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s words are also obscure, but bao''er knows ye Xiaogu''s mind like the back of his hand, frowns slightly, and says impatiently.


    Seeing bao''er''s unbearable appearance, ye Xiaogu didn''t say anything for a moment.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu didn''t really greedy for this, but vaguely felt that bao''er seemed inexplicably cold and serious.


    In a few words, ye Xiaogu was more sure of this idea.


    However, if you really want to say it, ye Xiaogu doesn''t know what to do. After all, if you don''t say anything about bao''er right now, ye Xiaogu doesn''t even know where the plane is going. How can you enlighten bao''er?


    Bao''er was in a bad mood. Ye Xiaogu didn''t touch the mildew. He just asked for a blanket to cover bao''er when bao''er took a nap with his eyes closed. Then he looked out of the window and said little along the way.


    ............................................................................................................................................................................................


    The plane glided through a faint arc in the sky.


    With the roar of the engine stopped slowly, and the plane trembled gently, ye Xiaogu looked around vaguely. When he saw his blanket, he looked at bao''er flatteringly and smiled.


    Bao''er had already got up. Now he straightened the cuffs of his cheongsam. Seeing ye Xiaogu''s flattering smile, he looked contemptuous and said softly.


    "Virtue ~ ~"


    With simple words, ye Xiaogu slowly stepped off the plane with bao''er and looked around at will.


    The night is getting up. Even the air is cold and dry. It''s much colder here than in Nanshi.


    Seeing bao''er walking ahead in a thin cheongsam, ye Xiaogu moved in his heart and held bao''er in his arms, which attracted the attention of many passers-by.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t feel embarrassed. He just looked at bao''er and rubbed intimately, whispering.


    "I won''t be cold if I hold you."


    "If you don''t hold it, I''m not cold."


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face hasn''t dispersed yet. Bao''er said something coldly, which made ye Xiaogu feel some inexplicable embarrassment for a moment, but he didn''t let go.


    Although bao''er didn''t catch a cold for ye Xiaogu holding himself, he didn''t struggle. He let ye Xiaogu walk outside the airport.


    Ye xiaoguben also wanted to find a bus. Later, he thought that bao''er was so exquisite that it was not easy to squeeze the bus. At present, he wondered whether to take bao''er to a taxi.


    Unexpectedly, just outside the airport, I saw a man in a suit and greeted him.


    Ye Xiaogu is very familiar with this man, especially the pair of Phnom Penh glasses.


    Ren Hanxiang''s fiance, the young master of the Zhou family in Tianmen, and Zhou Yuanchang.


    "This way, please."


    Ye Xiaogu hugged bao''er and swaggered through the market like this. It was difficult for Zhou Yuanchang to admit his mistake. At present, he also directly greeted him and said hello.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Zhou Yuanchang when he heard the speech. At the moment, he looked as old as usual, as if Su Shi had recovered from his injuries.


    At first, ye Xiaogu really thought that Zhou Yuanchang escaped from death. Unexpectedly, it seems that Zhou Yuanchang is really capable. He hasn''t been killed under the ambush of the Yang family and is still alive and kicking.


    However, for some reason, ye Xiaogu has no feelings for Zhou Yuan. It may be because ye Xiaogu has done bad things to Ren Hanxiang, so there is still some estrangement between his thoughts about Ren Hanxiang''s senior brother Zhou.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t speak, and bao''er couldn''t speak. They were silent and walked to the roadside with Zhou Yuanchang.


    A black Mercedes Benz is waiting by the side of the road. At the moment, there is a driver waiting.


    This car is similar to ye Xiaogu''s S600, but this is the old Maybach.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t pay much attention to it. First he took bao''er to the back seat and sat down again.


    Zhou Yuan often saw two people get on the bus, and he got on the bus directly. For a moment, the atmosphere seemed a little cold.


    Ye Xiaogu sat in the back seat and looked back at the words outside the airport. Then he realized where he had been.


    Capital.


    In fact, as a common people, ye Xiaogu not only follows the mixed sales department in the heat of real estate speculation, but also hoards salt when salt speculation is hot, but also has an inexplicable longing for the capital. After all, it can be regarded as the momentum of the capital of the country.


    However, he had been staying on one-third of an mu of land in Nanshi before, and he didn''t have any idea of wandering. Unexpectedly, this inexplicable and wonderful came here. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but be a little stunned for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned, but bao''er got up straight and lay down in ye Xiaogu''s arms, shrunk into a ball, but he didn''t say anything.


    Ye xiaoguben was still a little stunned. Seeing bao''er''s appearance, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, smiled and approached bao''er''s ear.


    "Here we are. Let''s see how I deal with you. You little fox really surprises me."


    ¡°..............................................¡±


    Bao''er didn''t answer for a moment. On the contrary, Zhou Yuan often raised his head and looked through the rearview mirror at the two intimate people. His eyes behind the glasses seemed indifferent.


    The night outside the window has been deep, but it doesn''t seem cold between the lights and shadows of various neons.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t take a closer look at bao''er. He just hugged her more intimately and didn''t let go. Zhou Yuan often wanted to lead a few steps along the way, but he also saw ye Xiaogu walking into the house with bao''er. It was hard to follow, so he got in the car and left by himself.


    Although we have long known that these so-called gates are generally not too conspicuous, ye Xiaogu really feels some inexplicable loss when he sees the low walls and gray black bricks and tiles.


    In addition to the door, it was painted a little red paint. There were two brass lion head door rings on the door, which looked a little new. There was no lion outside the door. It seemed to be a very ordinary small yard.


    Bao''er was petite. Ye Xiaogu held her in one hand and pushed open the door. The light in the yard turned on.


    The lights are hidden in lanterns or corners. The light is sufficient. It is bright at a glance, and the yard is also large. There is also a lotus pond, several rockeries of 35 meters, and many green plants on one side.


    The surrounding wing rooms are quite good. The Zhu walls, black tiles, bucket horns and carved doors and windows look really antique.


    Until now, ye Xiaogu was a little impressed with the Zhou family in Tianmen.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    Ye Xiaogu looks at bao''er Wu in the yard for a while. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu hasn''t seen enough, but bao''er in his arms should speak first.


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he hurried to the side room and smiled.


    "I haven''t been to the capital. I haven''t seen the world since I was a child. Don''t you let me see more."


    "....... don''t worry, there''s plenty of time for you to see."


    Ye xiaoguben also said casually. Unexpectedly, bao''er slowed down, but he answered faintly.


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, his heart really jumped inexplicably. He subconsciously wanted to run, but bao''er didn''t have the chance to run around ye Xiaogu''s neck for a moment.


    "Squeak...................."


    Pushing the door open, ye Xiaogu is not interested in the antique carved furniture. Ye Xiaogu has been raised by bao''er for so many years. How can he not know the meaning of bao''er''s words? I''m afraid it''s really troublesome this time.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu holds bao''er and puts him on the beautiful bed.


    Apart from other things, bao''er''s cheongsam is particularly matched with the beautiful bed. It is embroidered with flowers and Phoenix, golden yellow and red, but it is particularly noble. Bao''er is like a little daughter-in-law lying on it.


    Ye Xiaogu saw it and couldn''t help wanting to be intimate for a moment, but bao''er glanced at ye Xiaogu faintly and whispered.


    "Bring me a basin of water to wash my feet. I don''t want to make trouble with you now."


    "Oh."


    Ye Xiaogu whispered a reply when he heard the speech, and nodded his head. He was very obedient, which made bao''er take a more look.


    When ye Xiaogu found a brass basin and brought hot water, bao''er tilted his head and looked at ye Xiaogu and whispered.


    "Why are you so obedient?"


    Ye Xiaogu squatted on the ground, took off bao''er''s embroidered shoes and tried the water temperature, but he helped bao''er wash his white feet with all his heart.


    "I know you have something in mind. If you don''t tell me, I can''t ask. It''s better to have a good rest first."


    Bao''er smiled when he heard the speech, especially raised his little feet and approached Ye Xiao alone, smiling.


    "I don''t believe you can change your temper?"


    Ye Xiaogu saw bao''er''s white feet, but he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth slightly and tried to bite. Bao''er shrunk slightly. Ye Xiaogu raised warm water, kneaded it briefly and said faintly.


    "Don''t you want to get close to the Zhou family? Why does Zhou Yuan often pick you up this time?"


    "Didn''t Mr. ye say he didn''t like to get involved in my business? Why did he ask this today?"


    Bao''er looked at ye Xiaogu, but his words seemed flat, and he couldn''t hear any emotion.


    Ye Xiaogu pinched bao''er''s little foot and said casually.


    "If you don''t want to say it, you despise me anyway......"


    At this point, ye Xiaogu''s hand was slightly slow, and the bottom of the words was unknowingly leaked.


    "Drink my foot washing water and I will look up to you."


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned, but bao''er looked at ye Xiaogu faintly and said softly.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. Then he wiped bao''er''s little feet with a towel and pulled the hole in his shirt. There was no need to say more.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s appearance, bao''er raised his mouth slightly, smiled at ye Xiaogu and whispered.


    "Look, this dog can show its teeth..... Ah ~"


    When the words fell, ye Xiaogu rushed straight to bao''er. They entangled each other. Although they didn''t do anything, ye Xiaogu resisted on his own initiative.


    The brocade is fragrant and soft, and ye Xiaogu holds bao''er without words for a moment.


    Bao''er raised her mouth slightly, touched ye Xiaogu''s cheek and whispered.


    "Why don''t you dare do it?"


    "Let''s talk about it after marriage. Commemorate it. To tell the truth, I naturally want to, but I cherish you more."


    Ye Xiaogu said a simple word, especially close and kissed bao''er.


    Bao''er frowned slightly, despised pushing and bustling ye Xiaogu for a moment.


    "Get down and sleep on the ground tonight!"


    "Eh?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked confused for a moment. He felt good just now. Unexpectedly, bao''er looked angry in the twinkling of an eye.


    For a moment, although ye Xiaogu was at a loss, he was still habitually ready to get up.


    "So obedient, are you really my dog?"


    Bao''er saw ye Xiaogu get up, frown and say with disdain.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He subconsciously looked at bao''er and said.


    "Didn''t you tell me to go down?"


    When bao''er heard this, he couldn''t help kicking ye Xiaogu and said with hatred.


    "Can''t you be a little angry?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, but he just lay beside bao''er and smiled.


    "What''s the relationship between wife phobia and Qi? Don''t I love you?"


    Bao''er frowned and looked at ye Xiaogu''s peaceful face. For a moment, he was really helpless and said.


    "Why can''t you have a little temper?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he reached out and scraped the tip of bao''er''s nose, whispering.


    "What the hell happened?"


    Bao''er frowned, looked at ye Xiaogu impatiently and said angrily.


    "Sleep!"


    When the words fell, bao''er really lay on his side and didn''t say anything.


    Ye Xiaogu hugged bao''er''s waist and didn''t say much for a moment.


    Bao''er is angry, and ye Xiaogu naturally feels it, but many things can''t be changed just by one thought.


    If ye Xiaogu was really not angry, he would have died in the hands of nanbozhao. The Yang family in Suzhou fought twice. Now ye Xiaogu''s hands are stained with blood.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu is not a dog, but a wolf with a big tail.


    In silence, ye Xiaogu holds bao''er, but gradually sleeps, but bao''er says faintly.


    "There will be a dinner party tomorrow as the opening of the news conference."


    "Yes."


    Ye Xiaogu simply replied. He was used to bao''er''s answers about these things. After all, ye Xiaogu was also black in his eyes. If he really wanted to say something, he couldn''t say why.


    "It is the tradition of the Taoist school to hear the Tao. In the past, when the Taoist school was in its heyday, there were 3000 preaching disciples and a large number of disciples. Now, although the Taoist school has disintegrated, the tradition of hearing the Tao has never stopped."


    Bao''er explained faintly. He felt the movement of Ye Xiaogu behind him, but he couldn''t help but frown slightly and said impatiently.


    "You dog, you move again?"


    "Natural reaction, you go on, I listen."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu beat ha ha and didn''t let go.

 Chapter 299

    Beijing, quadrangles.


    The night is getting dark. The late autumn and winter in the north are much colder than in the south.


    In the lotus pond in the yard, several late rising Koi poked out their heads from time to time and ripples.


    Bao''er and ye Xiaogu talked for a while and had to go out for a walk. Ye Xiaogu came to turn over and sleep for a while.


    Bao''er just watched. For a moment, ye Xiaogu felt helpless.


    He got up with bao''er in his arms. Ye Xiaogu pushed open the carved wooden door with one hand. Then he hugged bao''er and walked to the yard.


    "There''s nothing to see in the middle of the night. Why don''t we go back? I''ll show you my baby..."


    Ye Xiaogu joked casually, but the tip of his nose was suddenly cold.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned. Subconsciously, he looked up and saw a few faint snowflakes, but the momentum gradually rose.


    The flying snow all over the sky was full of light white in the twinkling of an eye.


    Rao shiye Xiaogu couldn''t help being a little stunned for a moment. It''s really rare to see snow in so many years.


    In my impression, the first snow was the September snow caused by bao''er at the railway station.


    Between her thoughts, ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked at bao''er and saw her eyes looking at herself. For a moment, some suspicions in ye Xiaogu''s heart disappeared.


    After a close kiss, ye Xiaogu is still very reluctant to give up the fragrance and softness of the lips.


    The coolness of falling snow, accompanied by bao''er''s light breath, is even more precious in his arms at the moment.


    Bao''er''s white feet raised slightly, with the falling snow, and the soft feet seemed to be stained with a little snow, but bao''er didn''t seem to notice.


    The lips and tongue entangled for a long time. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help rubbing her cheek and whispered.


    "It''s really my little man."


    "Don''t rub it. Why don''t you shave? It hurts my face."


    Bao''er didn''t want to say much about this intimacy, but vaguely, ye Xiaogu''s slight scum still made bao''er feel uncomfortable.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu got up and smiled.


    "I have to shave my beard often before I know it. I was particularly flustered before."


    "When my Mr. Ye grows up, he will naturally have a beard."


    Bao''er reached out and touched the faint stubble on ye Xiaogu''s face. He said it softly, but a trace of inexplicable emotion flashed in his eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t feel it at all. He raised the corners of his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''ve grown up, and I''m a lot older. I have the opportunity to let my baby enjoy it."


    When bao''er heard the speech, he ignored ye Xiaogu''s joke for a moment. He just touched ye Xiaogu''s cheek and whispered.


    "I''ll say it first so that you don''t cheat. Brocade and silk, thousands of betrothal gifts, I don''t want it. When will you lead to Daoxin Bodhi? I''ll serve you wholeheartedly and never break my promise."


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech and looked at bao''er''s eyes for a moment.


    In the heavy snow, ye Xiaogu feels so close to bao''er for the first time. Although he knows that this goal is very difficult, it may be like asking ye Xiaogu to move bricks to a hundred million, he has some hope.


    Without any words, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, approached bao''er, kissed a few times and said softly.


    "Well, I have to hold your tail when I play in the future. You can''t cheat."


    Bao''er frowned slightly when he heard the speech. He looked at ye Xiaogu more or less reluctantly, but ye Xiaogu didn''t give bao''er a chance to speak, so he kissed again.


    During the kiss, bao''er''s white feet straightened slightly and shook off a few white snow. However, some snowflakes were inevitably left on the back of her white feet. For a moment, it was against the background that her feet became more and more white and pure.


    This heavy snow, for ye Xiaogu, can be regarded as an emotional appeal, but for others in the capital, it has another meaning.


    The bottom of the brass pot is red with charcoal. The churning soup head in the pot and a pair of ivory chopsticks directly hold a pinch of mutton into the soup pot. As soon as the mutton turns white, it is directly stuffed into the greasy mouth. When the heat comes out, it shows a big front tooth inlaid with gold.


    The man who was eating mutton Shabu Shabu was a fat bald man with a long coat and a fat body.


    "As soon as the winter solstice comes, it''s such a heavy snow. It''s really a great momentum."


    While talking, a thin old man with a moustache was wearing a black suit and a pair of black toad glasses in the middle of the night. He looked at the heavy snow in the yard according to the door frame and sighed.


    "Isn''t that woman so ostentatious? You don''t know her temper."


    The fat bald man said faintly. The voice and color between the words seemed to be magnetic. He didn''t want to say what such a bald fat man said at all.


    "There are no tigers in the mountains. The fox''s fake power is the tiger''s power. It''s all these years. Why don''t you tell me she doesn''t know convergence?"


    Wearing small sunglasses, the old man touched his mustache, and the old God said.


    "So Zhang is always angry?"


    The bald fat man took another chopstick of mutton and said with a smile. The smile was like a smile Maitreya, and his eyes narrowed into an arc.


    "I''ve been angry for so many years. How can I fail? Just press it. I''m not in a hurry, and others have to worry. The emperor has no empress, and people are not demons. She won''t be arrogant for long."


    While talking, the old man with a moustache with small Sunglasses suddenly woke up.


    "Wocao, you fat Chen, you asked me to eat mutton hot pot. Now I''m allowed to eat the bottom of the hot pot?"


    .............................................................................................................................................................................................


    At the beginning of the morning, ye Xiaogu was confused with his eyes, and still with the sporadic sleep. He habitually touched the Xiaoke people next to him. For a moment, he was slightly stunned and hurriedly sat up.


    Ye Xiaogu woke up most of the time. Looking at bao''er sitting at the table eating breakfast with a white porcelain spoon, he raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile.


    "I was scared to death. I thought someone stole you."


    ¡°..........................................¡±


    When bao''er heard the speech, he glanced at ye Xiaogu lightly, but didn''t say much. He still drank the soup with a small spoon.


    Ye Xiaogu was subconsciously about to get up for a moment. Then he was a little stunned. He smiled and hurriedly put on his clothes. He went straight behind bao''er, hugged her and looked at the breakfast on the table.


    Chinese wolfberry fermented glutinous rice balls are just one. This bowl is blue and white, quite extraordinary.


    Seeing the breakfast, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, kissed bao''er on the cheek and said softly.


    "Look at my daughter-in-law. Is she preparing for confinement or something?"


    "....... can you stop disgusting me early in the morning?"


    Bao''er didn''t move his chopsticks much, but drank some soup with a white porcelain spoon. At the moment, listening to ye Xiaogu''s words, he frowned slightly, glanced at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and sat directly on the chair. Seeing that he didn''t have his own share of the breakfast, he said awkwardly for a moment.


    "Aren''t you going to dinner today? I don''t know where to do it?"


    "........................ Dinner, what''s your hurry? You''re flustered when you don''t have breakfast? How many mouthfuls are you going to lick in my mouth?"


    While talking, bao''er vomited a red and tender sweet tongue towards ye Xiaogu, as if he was really going to nausea back.


    However, bao''er underestimated ye Xiaogu''s cheekiness.


    Bao''er is still holding a white porcelain spoon in his hand. When he plans to drink some fermented rice soup, ye Xiaogu directly gets up, hugs bao''er and kisses him.


    It really made Bao Er sob for a long time without saying a word.


    When ye Xiaogu was satisfied, the fermented glutinous rice balls on the table had been cold for a long time.


    "Don''t say yet. It''s sweet and delicious."


    Ye Xiaogu wiped his mouth and said proudly.


    Bao''er frowned slightly, impatiently put the white porcelain spoon in his hand in the bowl, and scolded with a red face.


    "Look at your virtue ~ ~"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu looked at the heavy snow outside the window and couldn''t help looking more.


    It''s really novel that the world is the same in silver and plain.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know whether it snows on the winter solstice in the north. Anyway, the winter solstice in Nanshi is as peaceful as ever.


    Bao''er took a white porcelain spoon and stirred it in the mash Soup for several times. It was really no heat at all. For a moment, there was a burst of fire for no reason. He looked at ye Xiaogu and frowned.


    "Look at what you''ve done. Now you drink this soup for me, or I''ll see how to clean you up!"


    "How can I drink when it''s cold?"


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech and said it subconsciously for a moment. Seeing bao''er''s angry appearance, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth slightly, smiled and hugged bao''er and wanted to go out.


    However, before he got up, bao''er pushed ye Xiaogu directly and said faintly.


    "Don''t hold me like that in the future. I have hands and feet, but I can''t walk."


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned for a moment, and then smiled.


    "You can go and I want to hold you without conflict. Anyway, I don''t think there''s anything."


    "There are two coats in the wardrobe. Go and take them out."


    While talking, bao''er went out on his own. Ye Xiaogu was really stunned for a moment and subconsciously opened the wardrobe to have a look.


    The wardrobe is made of gold nanmu. The wood grain has some gold powder luster, and the low-key is lined with some noble spirit. The four corners of the cabinet are also decorated with auspicious cloud patterns, and the cabinet is mostly hollowed out carved flowers, which looks a little exquisite.


    The cabinet is not big. Although it is a vertical cabinet, it is only two meters high and one meter wide. In addition to a few regular clothes, there are two fur collar coats.


    It''s black and white. There''s no decoration. I don''t know what the hairy collar is made of. It also looks very fluffy.


    Ye Xiaogu took these two coats and went out. He just looked at bao''er looking at the sky. For a moment, he casually took a black coat to bao''er.


    "It''s quite blue on a snowy day."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu reached out to hold bao''er, but bao''er glanced at him and said faintly.


    "Can you be a little serious? No big or small, what does it look like?"


    "You''re my wife. Isn''t it normal for me to hug you? You slept with me last night. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xiaogu casually said a sentence, and even smiled.


    "àØ................................."


    In a word, ye xiaoguben wanted to make fun of him. Unexpectedly, bao''er suddenly turned and kicked him.


    One foot implementation, ye Xiaogu couldn''t touch the defense, but he covered his stomach, sweated slightly, and his face was a little blue.


    Bao''er walked up to ye Xiaogu and stepped on ye Xiaogu''s face in embroidered shoes. He looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "Do you know the size?"


    "I see."


    After hesitating for a while, ye Xiaogu answered, and his face was still blue.


    Bao''er picked up the coat on the ground, helped ye Xiaogu up, shook the ice and snow on the coat, put it on ye Xiaogu and said softly.


    "I''m the face of this family after all. Don''t laugh all day. It doesn''t matter. If you''re really angry, wait until you ride on me."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu didn''t say anything else for a moment. After a while, he seemed to return to his mind and asked with a puzzled face.


    "Oh, no, if you want me to be serious, you can say it directly. What do you mean by kicking me?"


    "I like it."


    When bao''er heard the speech, he looked righteous, which made ye Xiaogu lose his temper.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu looks at bao''er''s arrogant face and hates to bite his teeth secretly for a moment. He wants to ravage bao''er right away.


    Bao''er didn''t care at all. He just turned around and continued to look at the sky, and said faintly.


    "I heard that there is a sequence, the upper level has respect, and the lower level has inferiority. It''s easy for me to kick you today. If you don''t have my support in the future, I''m afraid that others will not kick you, but cut your meat and suck your blood."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu casually rubbed his stomach and looked at the sky along bao''er''s eyes.


    The sky was clear, cloudless and blue.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t follow bao''er''s words to continue to play and chat. He just asked casually. There was much curiosity between the words.


    Bao''er raised his hand when he heard the speech, but his white fingertips flashed a few green awns.


    "I''m looking at you. I''m looking at you standing on the top of green clouds and overlooking all living beings."


    A word fell, and ye Xiaogu didn''t answer, and he couldn''t answer.


    Although bao''er thinks highly of himself, ye Xiaogu doesn''t have much mind after all. After all, it seems to be too far away from bao''er, which is not consistent with ye Xiaogu''s mind.


    Ye Xiaogu still likes to stay at home and watch TV with bao''er. Isn''t it happier?


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer, but bao''er didn''t ask.


    They just looked at the snow, but they were rare and peaceful.


    .......................................


    The distant bell remembered that in the ancient temple in the capital, a cloth monk folded his hands and silently recited a few early lessons.


    Before the monk finished reciting, a corner of the yard suddenly climbed over the wall and came in. There was a funny man wearing red clothes and green trousers, colorful hair and sharp nosed monkey cheeks. He was also carrying a linen package behind him. He looked like a thief, bent over and stooped. It was clear that he was a thief.


    "....... yo, master, it''s a coincidence. Don''t you go in?"


    The man dressed in colorful and abrupt clothes seemed not to be afraid at all when he saw the cloth monk. He looked familiar in a few words.


    The monk in cloth didn''t answer. He just read the morning class by himself. When it was over, he looked at the man standing in the corner and said faintly.


    "This way, please."


    While talking, the cloth monk really took the man with sneaky eyes and went straight to the side hall on one side.


    The man with a sneaky look didn''t seem to be surprised. He took care of himself and followed up. In particular, he turned around step by step and looked around. He seemed to be on guard.


    Only the cloth monk had a plain look on his face, and there was no emotion on his face.


    There is a Ginkgo biloba in the yard. I don''t know it has been for thousands of years. When it just turned yellow, it was directly covered by the heavy snow last night. At the moment, it is a snow-white mass and can''t see any color.


    The sneaky looking man followed the cloth monk for a few steps, but he suddenly bumped behind the cloth monk. For a moment, he waved his hands and apologized.


    "Mistakes, mistakes, I didn''t look behind. Didn''t the master get hurt?"


    The monk in cloth doesn''t seem to be surprised. Seeing the thief looking man apologizing again and again, he still can''t see any emotion on his face, and said faintly.


    "Come in."


    "Ah, OK. Thank you for your guidance, master."


    Seeing the cold look of the cloth monk, the thief man seemed not angry and thanked him respectfully. He entered the hall door with a cat on his waist.


    The main hall of this temple is originally a Gaoliang ancient Buddha, burning lamps and green incense, which makes people feel inexplicable awe.


    It happened that the man with a sly face and eyes had been wearing his cat''s waist and running around. It seemed that he didn''t care about the Buddha worship at all.


    In the flickering candlelight, the thief man even touched the incense ash under the candlestick and rubbed around. When he came to the side hall, he also had more than a cup of tea.


    There were still a few candles in the main hall. It was dark in the side hall. When I crossed the threshold, I couldn''t see my fingers.


    In his mind, the thief man was going to take out something like a fire box. Unexpectedly, a hoarse voice came from the dark side hall.


    "Don''t waste that effort. Take out what we want."


    The voice was so hoarse that I couldn''t hear the original sound. It seemed that it was deliberately covered up.


    In a word, the thief man grinned and said faintly.


    "You buy and I sell. There''s always a rule, isn''t there? Where''s what I want?"

 Chapter 300

    Beijing, quadrangles.


    It''s getting late. It''s only about four or five o''clock.


    A sudden heavy snow, one night into the winter, but also let the pedestrians in the streets change into winter clothes. In the end, they still can''t endure the cold.


    "Squeak...................."


    With a slight sound, the wooden door of the yard was slowly pushed open, and some snow scattered. The visitor hesitated for a moment, and still stepped into a clean black leather shoe.


    Subconsciously, he helped the Phnom Penh glasses on the bridge of his nose. Zhou Yuanchang looked at the two people in the yard, but he was speechless for a moment.


    In the yard, one is tall and the other is short. Bao''er is wearing a red and happy cheongsam. At the moment, he is wearing a large black fur collar coat, which makes him look petite and clever.


    Only ye Xiaogu casually wears a black suit. He is tall and thin. At the moment, he looks rare and arrogant in that white fur collar coat.


    Seeing that bao''er was like a little bird leaning on others, leaning against Ye Xiao alone, Zhou Yuanchang unconsciously flashed a different color in his eyes, but he still covered it in the blink of an eye and said.


    "The dinner is about to begin. Please follow me."


    Ye Xiaogu stood in the yard with bao''er and watched the snow all afternoon. Unexpectedly, it was the afternoon in a twinkling of an eye. For a moment, he was more or less stunned.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s confused face, bao''er didn''t say much. He walked in front. Ye Xiaogu hesitated and followed up.


    It was still the old Maybach. Ye Xiaogu and bao''er sat in the back row. Zhou Yuanchang also circled around and sat in the driver''s seat. There was no driver this time.


    The car drove around the corner and didn''t drive for a few minutes. It seemed to stop in front of an antique yard.


    This yard is no different from the yard where bao''er and ye Xiaogu live. It is not obvious and there is no conspicuous place.


    Zhou Yuan often leads bao''er and ye Xiaogu into the yard. Ye Xiaogu thought there wouldn''t be many people, but when he enters the yard, there are no fewer than dozens of people, old, young, women and children, and there are many different costumes.


    Or brocade and silk, or suits and leather shoes, or cloth blouses, but they are also different.


    Bao''er followed Zhou Yuan and Chang Gang to walk across the threshold. Ye Xiaogu subconsciously counseled. He lowered his head and was about to cross the threshold, but he suddenly felt a burst of silent Qi. For a moment, he couldn''t help but lag and almost fell on the threshold.


    "Hum!!!"


    With a low hum, the originally sparse gossip in the field was suddenly quiet, and even the lively atmosphere was suddenly cold.


    Everyone looked at the petite woman in a black coat with different faces. Although she was swept away, no one came out and choked.


    As soon as he entered the door, ye Xiaogu finally understood why bao''er looked so ugly these two days.


    Bao''er gave a low hum. Although he helped ye Xiaogu invisibly, he came to ye Xiaogu angrily in the twinkling of an eye and kicked ye Xiaogu.


    Ye xiaoguben was a little counselled when he came. This kick was directly kicked out of the door, which made the originally cold people in the yard laugh a few times, as if the atmosphere had eased a little.


    Bao''er saw ye Xiaogu''s appearance, but he couldn''t help frowning slightly. He glanced at ye Xiaogu and didn''t say anything more. He followed Zhou Yuan straight in.


    Ye Xiaogu hurriedly patted the dust on his body. Shan Shan nodded and smiled at the people in the yard, and then walked in with bao''er, making them laugh again and again.


    "Is this the man she''s looking for? It doesn''t look special."


    "It must be special, maybe it''s very big..."


    .............................................................


    While talking, the people in the yard waited for bao''er to leave, but they became more and more bold. There was no taboo between these three words.


    What''s more, bao''er had already followed Zhou Yuanchang into the room. Although he heard some trivial words at the moment, he didn''t look back.


    If not, I''m afraid the dinner party will be really embarrassing.


    Bao''er and Zhou Yuanchang didn''t seem to have the intention of waiting for ye Xiaogu to take a few steps. Ye Xiaogu chased after bao''er for a while, and then reluctantly followed bao''er with his head down.


    Along the way, I didn''t look at the decoration layout around. I just lowered my head and felt a little uneasy.


    All the people who can enter the yard are the top friars today. Maybe Zhou Yuanchang or ye Xiaogu are not qualified to enter this door.


    Ye Xiaogu is used to his peaceful life. Seeing so many people, he naturally has stage fright, especially after being kicked by bao''er in front of everyone.


    When ye Xiaogu lowered his head and was more or less nervous, bao''er said faintly.


    "Mr. Ye, come in and let me introduce you."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his head for a moment, pretending to be calm. For a while, ye Xiaogu saw that he had crossed the threshold one foot high. Unexpectedly, he came to a room before his eyes.


    There was no table in the room, just a few seats. In front of each person was a long table with some cold dishes. It seemed that it was not time for the dinner.


    The room was not big. Ye Xiaogu saw only a few people, but they all had different clothes and temperament.


    "At the end of the left hand table, Zhang Xiao, old man Zhang, a famous Xiangshi in the north."


    Ye Xiaogu just raised his head and took a simple look, but bao''er has begun to introduce.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he bowed and nodded again and again, but he also secretly looked at Zhang Xiao, old man Zhang.


    A gentleman in his forties and fifties is not as old-fashioned as bao''er said, and there are no wrinkles on his face. Only his white moustache is a little exposed. He is wearing a pair of round framed sunglasses and pigtails. He is wearing a black suit, which really has the charm of combining China and the West.


    "At the end of the right hand table, Chen Yunsheng, old man Chen and Chen Jiafu were the only layman disciples of great Zen."


    Ye Xiaogu nodded again and again when he heard this. Between his thoughts, he really admired Chen Yunsheng. He could smash a disciple seat with money, but he could still sit here. He was afraid that his strength was not small.


    A man in his 40s and 50s, bald and fat, with big ears and wearing a royal coat, is really rich.


    "The second seat on the left, Zhou Guanglin, Mr. Zhou, is one of the leaders of Tianmen."


    Hearing this surname, ye Xiaogu subconsciously raised his head and looked more.


    "Is this Zhou Yuanchang''s father?"


    A man who looks quite wise, wearing glasses and a black suit, looks quite energetic. He is very much like Zhou Yuan.


    "Right hand second seat, Zhao Yushan, Mr. Zhao, one of the Longmen principals."


    Bao''er said it in a simple sentence, and ye Xiaogu quickly pointed to Zhao Yushan.


    Compared with just a few people, Zhao Yushan''s temperament is much more insipid. He is wearing a very ordinary jacket with long sleeves and a pair of blue jeans. He looks ordinary. He seems to be a normal office worker.


    "Sure enough, it came from Longmen. It''s natural that the grade is relatively low."


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu listened to bao''er and continued to introduce him.


    "The chief of the left hand, Qian Yuanbai, the old man of Qian, is in charge of preaching and teaching in Tianmen."


    Ye Xiaogu heard the sound and looked at the man sitting in the chief of the left hand. For a moment, he couldn''t help but be surprised.


    This is the person ye Xiaogu has met who is most in line with his heart. He has white hair and eyebrows. The tip of his eyebrows is very long and drooping like temples. He also looks like a fairy wind and handsome. He looks very knowledgeable and knowledgeable. He is wearing a black and yellow wide sleeved Han suit, which is quite consistent with his temperament.


    "The chief of the right hand, Lei Tian, master Lei, is in charge of discipline in Tianmen."


    Ye Xiaogu hurriedly nodded to Lei Tian. Lei Tian looked like a black, thin, middle-aged man. He was wearing a dark blue cloth shirt. He could vaguely see the muscles of his arms. It was not abrupt, but the lines were symmetrical, but it was the most suitable muscles for exerting strength.


    The national character face has deep eyebrows and eyes. Although it is a little black, it is also heroic and looks quite upright.


    Although ye Xiaogu said hello actively, neither Zhang Xiao nor Lei Tian looked at ye Xiaogu at the beginning, let alone answered.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s greeting, the people at the dinner didn''t respond. It seemed a little embarrassed, but bao''er took the initiative to help out.


    "Well, you go out."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked at bao''er and followed him all the way. Now he recognized a circle of people and went out? Didn''t you agree to dinner?


    But bao''er didn''t seem to say much. After a simple sentence, he walked in at random.


    When ye Xiaogu turned and left, he saw that bao''er seemed to be sitting at the main table.


    ............................................................................................................................................................................................


    Being driven out of the room, ye Xiaogu was also helpless for a moment.


    After going out, he didn''t see Zhou Yuanchang or any waiter. For a moment, ye Xiaogu was more helpless.


    After all, ye Xiaogu came to dinner and couldn''t find a seat. This is really the problem of the host.


    However, ye Xiaogu doesn''t seem to be a guest here.


    Bored, although ye Xiaogu was cheeky, he didn''t think about standing at the door waiting for bao''er to eat and drink. He hesitated for a moment and wandered around blindly.


    There are too many people in the front yard. Ye Xiaogu subconsciously plans to avoid those people and walks towards the back.


    Ye Xiaogu originally thought that the yard was the size of a quadrangle. Unexpectedly, the more he walked, the more he felt that the place was really exaggerated.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu felt around and couldn''t find any direction.


    "Dong.................................."


    When ye Xiaogu is looking around to find his way back, a man bumps into ye Xiaogu from behind.


    The strength was so great that ye Xiaogu suddenly fell to the ground, and a big bag immediately appeared on his forehead.


    Dizzy, ye Xiaogu frowned and turned around to say a few words.


    Unexpectedly, there was a man with colorful clothes, a big bag on his back, a hunchback and sharp nosed monkey cheeks.


    "Monster?"


    Ye Xiaogu covered his forehead and said casually.


    The man who hit ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned. He subconsciously looked at ye Xiaogu, but grinned.


    "Yo ~ can you still see Mr. Ye? Is Mr. Ye interested in seeing my new goods?"


    Ye xiaoguben just thought that the man just bumped into himself by accident, but listening to this, he seemed to recognize himself long ago, but he couldn''t help frowning slightly for a moment.


    "Do you know me?"


    "It''s a coincidence. Don''t say I know you. Those who can recognize two words in the capital also know you. It''s said that you have a great weapon and are extraordinary."


    The man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks said, as if he thought of something, but he smiled inexplicably.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but now he didn''t care much about anything, just said casually.


    "No advice?"


    "I''m a peddler. I''m running around the streets. What''s the name and surname? Young master Ye is really interested. Why don''t you see if these items on me are suitable and give me two money to change them? Isn''t it good?"


    The man who claims to be a salesman, although he is a thief and has a strange appearance. He doesn''t know whether he is a man or a demon, but he doesn''t seem to have any excessive behavior at present.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said casually for a moment.


    "What do you sell?"


    "What does little Ye want?"


    The seller was full of flattering smiles. The words made ye Xiaogu inexplicably upset.


    "Forget it, I don''t want anything."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and was thrown a big bag. He didn''t want to toss about.


    "You have to pursue something when you are in the world. You have to drink water when you are thirsty and eat when you are hungry. Little Ye really doesn''t want anything. It''s a fate for you and me to meet. It''s a pity if you miss it."


    The seller said with a smile, but he was already sneaky. He didn''t have any affinity when he smiled. On the contrary, it was inexplicable that people didn''t want to be close.


    "I don''t have much fate with men. If you''re a beautiful woman, I guess I''d like to talk more. I have a home and room, have no worries about food and clothing, and have nothing to want."


    Ye Xiaogu pressed the bag on his head for a while, but it didn''t disappear. It seemed that it was getting bigger and bigger.


    "What ye Xiaoye said is always warm, but you have to prepare for hunger and cold, don''t you?"


    Although ye Xiaogu didn''t bother, the seller seemed to be quite persistent.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at the vendor casually. He was indeed a thief, bent over and looked out of the eye, but vaguely, ye Xiaogu felt that the vendor seemed to have some inexplicable temperament.


    Beyond this seemingly furtive and extremely obscene temperament.


    "Since you have said so, give me something to live through hunger and cold."


    After hesitating for a while, ye Xiaogu looked at the seller, but put down his hand on his forehead and said.


    "That''s easy to say, but what is Mr. Ye going to give me? Barter and buy transparently."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s slightly positive appearance, the seller was unspeakably happy.


    Seeing the salesman''s appearance, ye Xiaogu really wanted to turn around and leave for a moment, but he didn''t seem to know where to go, so he had to say casually for a moment.


    "You look so positive. You should have figured out what you want from me? What do you want?"


    When the salesman heard the speech, he grinned and showed a sharp mouth of yellow and white teeth. For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    "I want everything from you. I want everything from you for her life. Do you think it''s worth it?"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    As soon as the thought flashed, ye Xiaogu jumped in his heart, but his face was suddenly cold. He frowned and stared at the sneaky seller, and said coldly.


    "What the hell do you want to do?"


    "Business, ye Xiaoye, I only do business."


    Although ye Xiaogu''s momentum is getting stronger, it seems that the sneaky seller doesn''t mean to be afraid at all. He doesn''t change his face, but he doesn''t show anything in his words.


    In ye Xiaogu''s hands, Lei Guangwei really wants to have a good fight with the salesman and ask him some questions.


    However, not to mention that the salesman doesn''t know the depth and doesn''t see any fear at present, it seems that this occasion alone is not the place for ye Xiaogu to make a random move.


    "What do you mean my everything?"


    The thunder light in his right hand rises and goes out. Ye Xiaogu looks at the sneaky seller, hesitates for a moment, and asks.


    The salesman grinned when he heard the speech, but he looked at ye Xiaogu with deep meaning.


    "What does little ye think of you?"


    ¡°.....................................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and didn''t answer for a moment. He didn''t consider the seller''s question, but he was inexplicably upset.


    Ye Xiaogu is really disgusted by this kind of speculation, but it is a key word.


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu didn''t think much, just said faintly.


    "Tell me how to save bao''er''s life first?"


    "Are you going to do this business?"


    The sneaky looking salesman had been smiling before, but he suddenly turned positive here.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but he didn''t have time to think about anything else. He just wanted to see what the strange man was going to do. At present, he just nodded in response without saying anything else.


    "Thousands of sorrows welcome the door, and you''ll see it ~"


    Ye Xiaogu replied. Originally, he thought that the sneaky salesman would really come up with something or say something.


    Unexpectedly, the seller seemed to be talking about it. Seeing ye Xiaogu''s response, he just said an unknown sentence, but he went back and looked around and began to walk backwards.


    Seeing the strange behavior of the salesman, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help following up.


    The vendor seemed to have no body method to speak of. He looked around and saw ye Xiaogu follow without saying anything. He retreated to the corner step by step, but it took a lot of effort to climb over the wall and directly turned out.


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly woke up at this time.


    "Isn''t this a thief?"

 Chapter 301

    Beijing, quadrangles.


    The night is slightly cool, with no stars and no moon.


    The white snow dispersed, leaving a cross flow of sewage, adding a bit of dirt.


    Ye Xiaogu walked around the yard for several times and didn''t go out. When he was going to climb over the wall, he met Zhou Yuanchang.


    For ye Xiaogu, Zhou Yuanchang didn''t seem to have a good face. He just took ye Xiaogu out.


    When ye Xiaogu came to the front yard, he just saw bao''er coming out and followed him happily for a moment.


    On the way back to the temporary courtyard, bao''er didn''t say anything.


    "Squeak...................."


    When the carved wooden door opened, ye Xiaogu took the initiative to get a basin of hot water and said politely.


    "Bubble feet."


    When bao''er heard the speech, he glanced at ye Xiaogu faintly and sat directly by the bed, inevitably scolding again.


    "You don''t feel ashamed to be a man who thinks about how to serve his daughter-in-law all day."


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he just smiled.


    In the brass basin, bao''er''s jade feet are white, and some blood vessels can be seen vaguely. It''s really a good thing that can be broken by blowing bullets, which makes people feel pity but has more than animal nature. It seems that it''s soft to play between kneading and kneading. It''s really soft and boneless. It''s really a wonderful thing.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu had to play like this.


    Bao''er didn''t seem to have the intention to stop. He just straightened ye Xiaogu''s hair and whispered.


    "I knew I wouldn''t be so used to you. I''ve been a young master for so many years. I''m not playing Jade and stealing incense under my skirt. I''m not angry at all."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he was also noncommittal for a moment. He just played with bao''er''s jade feet for a while, but then he wiped them clean in a hurry. He took bao''er to the bed.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s impatient appearance, bao''er couldn''t help frowning and scolding.


    "Virtue ~ ~....... Go out for a day, don''t you wash?"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment, subconsciously holding bao''er''s jade feet. For a moment, he was a little tangled.


    "Dog ~ ~ what are you doing with such protection? I''m not refusing to give it to you."


    Bao''er said faintly. Ye Xiaogu was happy for a moment, and hurried into the bathroom, listening to a rustle of water.


    Ye xiaoguben thought he could have a good time tonight. Unexpectedly, when he returned to the bedroom, Bao Er was dressed neatly and was standing at the table waiting for ye Xiaogu.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu shook the water on his hand at will and asked with a puzzled face.


    "What are you, baby?"


    "Your hair is a little long. I''ll cut it for you."


    Bao''er said faintly, and seemed to take out a small knife as evidence. However, it was more than a foot. The handle was decorated with tourmaline, the dragon was inlaid with gold, and the cold light on the edge was slightly raised. For a moment, ye Xiaogu was startled.


    "What is this?"


    "You can take the little things you came across in the past if you like."


    Bao''er said faintly. Ye Xiaogu slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at bao''er again. For a moment, he was really weak in his heart.


    It seems that after bao''er came to the capital, what she did has always made ye Xiaogu feel confused. However, it seems that she has never been a woman who can guess ye Xiaogu''s mind.


    Some sat on the chair uneasily. Ye Xiaogu was really weak for a moment and asked in a trembling voice.


    "Baby, what are you going to cut my head? Can you cut my hair? It''s just that kind of natural and unrestrained feeling.................... ouch ~"


    Ye Xiaogu felt uneasy for several times. When bao''er dropped the knife, he immediately scraped the root. He didn''t know whether it was too sharp or whether bao''er planned to do so at the beginning.


    When the knife went down, ye Xiaogu''s head cooled, and he vaguely felt that it was white.


    "If you worry about three thousand, I''ll go for you today, and you won''t worry in the future."


    Ye Xiaogu was still lamenting his image in his heart, but bao''er said it faintly. For a moment, it made ye Xiaogu want to cry without tears.


    BoA''s technique is very good, and the razor is also very sharp.


    After a while, ye Xiaogu''s head turned into a clean marinated egg.


    Now there is really no decadence or obscenity.


    Between thoughts, bao''er put the knife on the table and said faintly.


    "Go and wash it. If this knife works, you can take it."


    While talking, bao''er didn''t seem to have a pipe leaf. Xiaogu lamented. He lay down on the jinxiuxiang bed and closed his eyes to have a rest.


    Ye Xiaogu saw that bao''er had been waiting. In the end, he went to the bathroom to wash again. He didn''t even have time to taste his bald head.


    When ye Xiaogu came out, bao''er still didn''t get up.


    Ye Xiaogu climbed up lightly and sighed slightly when he saw bao''er''s sleeping face.


    "Wife, you are so beautiful."


    ¡°................................¡±


    Bao''er heard the speech, but he slowly opened his eyes for a moment. He looked at ye Xiaogu faintly and didn''t say anything.


    Ye Xiaogu had some inexplicable weakness in his heart. After all, bao''er has made trouble many times. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know when he will be kicked into bed.


    It''s just that


    "..... slow down, baby, you let me slow down and I''ll brew up my emotions..... En ~ ~"


    If ye Xiaogu has a little sense, maybe he should find that bao''er is different tonight, but ye Xiaogu really doesn''t want to think about anything else at present.


    This beautiful bed is made of solid wood. It was originally written by a craftsman, but now it is creaking. It really makes people worry about whether it will suddenly fall apart.


    Dreams are endless, and Xiangyu beauty is in his arms. Although ye Xiaogu didn''t expect happiness to come so suddenly, he really can''t help himself at the moment.


    Between the light shaking and the sound and color of the, the lotus root arms and fragrant feet are all entangled.


    The dream was so comfortable, but it seemed so short.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t enjoy himself. Suddenly, he felt that his waist and knees were weak. He didn''t even have time to say a word, but he fell asleep on bao''er.


    "Squeak ~ ~..."


    The carved wooden door opens slowly, and the night sky has no stars and no moon, which makes the night seem deep.


    An embroidered shoe slowly stepped over the threshold and left with a petite figure wrapped in a black coat.


    ............................................................................................................................................................................................


    At the beginning of the morning, the weather cleared up and the sun was in the sky.


    The snow on the winter solstice still seems a little sudden. Although it is cold for a while, it will eventually return to the temperature of early winter.


    Although it''s the same cold, it''s not cold after all.


    On the beautiful bed, ye Xiaogu blurred his eyes and stretched out his hand to explore the people around him, but he fell empty.


    "Go to eat dumplings again?"


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu blurred his eyes and reluctantly got up to look at the tables and chairs in the distance. He didn''t seem to see bao''er, just holding yesterday''s razor.


    "Baby?... wife?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Although the night was perfect, it was too dreamy. Now it made ye Xiaogu react.


    The good thing came too suddenly.


    Casually put on his clothes. Ye Xiaogu didn''t even have time to put on his suit and coat, so he hurried to the table and looked around with the knife.


    But there is still no trace.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu was more or less flustered. At this time, there was a creaking sound of opening the door outside the door. Ye Xiaogu ran out, but saw Zhou Yuanchang come in slowly.


    Between the four eyes, ye Xiaogu''s panic in his eyes, and Zhou Yuan''s indifference in his eyes, but also Qingming.


    "The news conference has begun. Mr. Ye, do you want to have a look?"


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. Subconsciously, he looked back at the room and the knife in his hand. Then he frowned and answered, and followed Zhou Yuanchang out.


    Although he had been with Zhou Yuan several times before, he was reluctant to be a friend. Now bao''er is gone, and ye Xiaogu didn''t ask Zhou Yuan what he used to do.


    As usual, ye Xiaogu sat in the car and played with the knife bao''er shaved his head last night. For a moment, he didn''t say anything.


    At first, ye Xiaogu really thought that the knife was a razor, but after looking at it for a while, he felt inexplicably that it didn''t seem like a razor.


    The blade is long and narrow, straight steel, small tan, long handle, decorated with dragon wind ring head.


    This is clearly the style of Tang Hengdao.


    However, ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to see more last night. Bao''er also used a knife according to ye Xiaogu''s head, and didn''t mean to introduce anything at all.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu thought about bao''er''s behavior last night. For a moment, he couldn''t help glancing at Zhou Yuanchang sitting in front of him.


    Zhou Yuanchang didn''t seem to find ye Xiaogu''s gaze. He looked at the front and didn''t open his mouth to explain anything.


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu''s strength and energy together, but he finally attracted Zhou Yuanchang''s eyes.


    With strong Qi, ye Xiaogu played with this mini knife twice, but it was a little smaller, and even narrowed down to fit into ye Xiaogu''s shirt pocket.


    "Mr. Ye, this object is good."


    Zhou Yuan often saw ye Xiaogu''s actions through the rearview mirror and casually praised him. He couldn''t hear any emotion between his words.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu looked at Zhou Yuanchang and asked casually.


    "Brother Zhou knows this?"


    "It is said that there was a strange craftsman in the past. In that era when great powers came out and great demons were rampant, although he had exquisite skills, he did not study magic weapons and artifacts, but liked to study some ingenious objects.................. the small knife in Mr. Ye''s hand has fine shape, which can be large or small, but it has no magic light and treasure spirit, but it must be made of steel. It must be from him My pen. "


    Zhou Yuanchang seems to know ye Xiaogu very well, and his simple words are quite detailed.


    "What''s the use of this thing?"


    Seeing Zhou Yuanchang, ye Xiaogu seemed to know this object quite well. For a moment, he asked along with Zhou Yuanchang''s words.


    Zhou Yuan often turned his head, looked ahead and said casually.


    "Since it''s a clever thing, it''s no better than any magic weapon, that is, steel is straight and neat. If it''s really useful, maybe it''s easier to cut melons and vegetables."


    ¡°......................................¡±


    As soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu couldn''t hide his loss. It''s not because the knife is useless, but because if the knife is really ordinary, there are few clues.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu looked out the window of the car and prayed that bao''er really just left for a while.


    The street view outside the window became depressed for a few minutes, and seemed to drive to the outer suburbs unknowingly.


    Although he felt desolate, ye Xiaogu didn''t care too much. After all, he knew Zhou Yuanchang. He shouldn''t hurt himself.


    After more than ten minutes, the car slowly stayed at the foot of a mountain, and a temple could be seen on the hillside in the distance.


    Zhou Yuan often walked straight ahead. Ye Xiaogu didn''t say much, so he directly followed up.


    When I approached, I found the plaque hanging on the temple, which was written to the Songlin Buddhist temple, with four official characters.


    Most temples in the world are more formal. They are usually named after Buddha. If they are subdivided, they are generally a little level.


    The three Buddhist systems, Zen, Jing and MI, are different. Ordinary temples only have a temple name. The name of Songlin Zen temple alone has become different.


    The Songlin Buddhist temple is not big. The red paint on the ritual wall has lost some skin, showing a gray wall. The green tiles are stained with dust, which seems a little defeated.


    Carefully, it seems that the plaque of this inscription is a little shabby, not decorated with gold powder like others.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the pine forest temple and walked into the gate with Zhou Yuanchang.


    At the beginning, ye Xiaogu thought there would be at least one time to prepare. Unexpectedly, he walked in along Baishi long road. The whole yard had been divided into left and right and covered with Futon. At the moment, it was full of people. At a glance, he didn''t know how many people there were.


    On the high platform in front, there is a incense table. There are no melons, fruits, incense burning and so on. It''s just a slightly higher platform.


    The crowd had already taken their seats. Ye Xiaogu followed Zhou Yuanchang into the room and was staring in all directions. For a moment, ye Xiaogu was like a conditional launch, inexplicably guilty.


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously lowered his head. When he calmed down, he found that Zhou Yuanchang had disappeared unconsciously.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu seemed inexplicably embarrassed in the middle.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu wanted to find an empty seat to sit. Unexpectedly, he looked around and was really full all the time. But at such a glance, ye Xiaogu really saw many acquaintances.


    In the middle of the crowd on the left, a woman in a white evening dress, although her head is low, her small curly light brown hair and the somewhat feminine man sitting beside her reveal her identity beyond doubt.


    "Bai Feifei?"


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu didn''t say hello. He faintly turned his eyes. In such a twinkling of an eye, he didn''t expect to see another acquaintance.


    A black lady''s small suit, a white melon seed face, exquisite facial features, wearing red framed glasses, but she didn''t hide her flattery. Although she didn''t get up, ye Xiaogu clearly remembered every inch of her skin.


    "Ren Hanxiang also came to participate?"


    Seeing Ren Hanxiang, ye Xiaogu was inexplicably relaxed. He thought of all kinds of things in the past. In the end, it was still a kind of relief.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu was going to go to Ren Hanxiang and say a few words. Unexpectedly, at this time, there was a bell in the Zen yard.


    "Miso ~ ~ miso ~ ~ miso ~ ~..."


    The bell rang several times in a row, but it made everyone in the field converge their eyes and emotions and sit upright. Only ye Xiaogu looked at a loss. Subconsciously, he planned to go to the corner to find a place to squat, at least not so conspicuous.


    "There is order in hearing the Tao! Those who are capable are respected! Those who are capable are teachers!"


    Between the three angry drinks, a man wearing glasses came slowly outside the gate, followed by a thin and a fat man.


    Although the man with glasses has no momentum, his back is straight and his pace is calm. It is clear that he has been in the upper position for a long time.


    Later, the skinny man was about 40 or 50 years old, with a white moustache, a pair of round sunglasses, pigtails and a black suit.


    Fat people are about the same age, bald, fat, with a circle of meat around their chin and neck. Wearing a royal coat, they look like people with endless wealth.


    "Zhou Guanglin, Zhang Xiao, Chen Yunsheng............"


    In the middle of the road, ye Xiaogu stood in front of the three people. When he read it, he felt bad in his heart.


    "Dear teacher, please!!"


    Although ye Xiaogu has long felt that his current position is delicate and the momentum of the three people is threatening, he didn''t expect Zhou Yuanchang''s deep voice, but he raised his hand to ye Xiaogu.


    For a moment, there was an uproar. Even if bao''er helped ye Xiaogu in the past, I''m afraid I didn''t dare to lift ye Xiaogu so high in front of everyone.


    Why do you convince others when you are incompetent and have no virtue?


    "Who is he?"


    "Yes!!"


    "Get down!"


    ........................................


    Sure enough, the confusion and consternation on ye Xiaogu''s face have not dispersed, but the people who don''t know the details in the field have already started to make trouble.


    These people either really don''t know ye Xiaogu''s identity, or they are intentional people who have premeditated in the dark.


    Until this moment, ye Xiaogu suddenly realized why when Zhou Yuan often came here with himself, there were already full seats here.


    Amid the noise, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked around at a loss, and his face was frustrated.


    This white stone long road leads directly to the chief incense table. After the crowd is full, Zhou Yuanchang introduces ye Xiaogu into the field.


    There is no need to say what it means. It just wants to push ye Xiaogu ahead of everyone.


    As soon as the thought flashed, ye Xiaogu frowned, turned and looked at Zhou Guanglin in the distance, and asked.


    "Where''s bao''er?"


    After a word, Zhou Guanglin was indifferent and speechless, but he didn''t look at ye Xiaogu. A cold and fierce banter flashed in his eyes behind his glasses.


    Horror and panic suddenly rushed to ye Xiaogu''s heart.


    Ye Xiaogu bit his teeth and burst into tears in his eyes in panic. He forced himself not to think about the possibility. When he raised his eyes, there was no one who could ask and communicate with each other.


    When ye Xiaogu was about to leave, Zhou Yuanchang, who had disappeared before, walked out slowly and said faintly.


    "No matter how old or young the Tao is, the able comes first, Mr. Ye..............."


    "Bang!!!"


    Without words, ye Xiaogu''s anger was endless, but he made a sudden move.

 Chapter 302

    Capital, Songlin Buddhist temple.


    The weather is still fine, with a slight breeze occasionally.


    On the day of the winter solstice, there are still some remnants of the snow. When the snow melts, it inevitably looks a little dry and cold.


    Songlin Buddhist temple is not famous in the capital. There is no golden Buddha Temple, and the decoration is very ordinary. Naturally, few believers visit it on weekdays.


    However, today, it is much more lively.


    "àØ...................."


    With a dull noise, on the square in front of the main hall, under the gaze of thousands of people, a tall and thin bald young man stepped back several steps, and the corners of his mouth were bloody.


    On the long road paved with white stone, the man opposite the bald young man held out his hand to hold the Phnom Penh glasses, but his eyes behind the glasses also seemed indifferent.


    Although it was ye Xiaogu''s violent attack, Zhou Guanglin didn''t look straight at ye Xiaogu''s attack. Instead, Zhou Yuanchang suddenly rushed out to block ye Xiaogu''s punch, and even slapped ye Xiaogu back several steps.


    The power of one palm hits the middle door directly. Rao shiye Xiaogu wants to punch again. He has already held his fists falsely, but the strength in his chest is scattered but not condensed, so he can''t exert his strength all the time.


    burst into anger.


    Ye Xiaogu knew it was a game, but he suddenly raised his eyes and had nothing to rely on. He just looked at the four people in front of him, and was so angry that he trembled.


    "Where''s boa?! you.................... poof ~ ~"


    Without a word, Zhou Yuanchang''s face was indifferent and improved. With one hand and one hand, the shirt behind ye Xiaogu was slightly puffed up, and his strength penetrated his chest. With one hand, he directly dispersed the blood gas that ye Xiaogu had finally pressed down.


    The smell of salt in the throat and the pain in the chest finally made ye Xiaogu understand that this is not an ordinary place to receive guests, but a place to discuss the number of generations of the Lord.


    After bao''er''s inexplicable departure, what ability does ye Xiaogu have to ask in front of the crowd?


    With one palm, ye Xiaogu''s face turned white. Although his heart was in pain, he was still extraordinary.


    Bao''er


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu was very angry, but he could only hold his tail to beg for mercy.


    "Please spare me!"


    Just when Zhou Yuan was ready to slap again, ye Xiaogu fell on his knees and shouted loudly.


    Rao is Zhou Yuanchang''s strength is dark in his hands. He has even stepped forward, but he can''t help being a little stunned.


    Everyone in the field was in an uproar for a moment.


    What a kneeling begging for mercy, really loud.


    Although ye Xiaogu''s reputation is not obvious, following bao''er is still more or less known.


    Although bao''er is gentle and easygoing in front of Ye Xiaogu, no one''s hands are clean in this circle. How can we not say the past life and death? Even if Tianmen has pushed bao''er out of the Tianmen list several times, we have to invite her to attend the news conference at last, we can see bao''er''s great reputation.


    However, no one could have imagined that there was a puppy beside the lying tiger.


    Ye Xiaogu knelt down so neatly while pleading for mercy, but everyone in the field couldn''t help laughing.


    "I knew this man was a little white face. I heard that his thing......"


    "Look at him, I''m ashamed of him!"


    "Bah!!"


    .......................................


    The field is gradually rising, but it is mostly noisy. For a moment, Rao Shizhou Yuanchang planned to do it again, and he couldn''t do it now.


    Behind Zhou Yuanchang, Zhou Guanglin frowned slightly. Subconsciously, he planned to step forward, but he was pulled by Zhang Xiao and shook his head.


    The really good play of the Tao hearing meeting has come to an end secretly. Now it''s just pulling out ye Xiaogu to beat the remaining power left by bao''er.


    Although Zhou Guanglin wants to cut down the roots and remove all the people related to bao''er, the dog has been lying on the ground in today''s dog play. Zhou Guanglin will not surrender his identity and have to chase ye Xiaogu to death.


    Many things can''t be done on the scene.


    A thought flashed, Zhou Guanglin''s eyes flashed a cold color behind his glasses, but he snorted, and then Zhang Xiaolang said behind him.


    "The 1898 movement heard the Tao and followed the precedent...................."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu knelt on Baishi''s long way. He couldn''t hear the fine end clearly, but he didn''t get up until the fat Chen Yunsheng kicked ye Xiaogu hard, and ye Xiaogu staggered up and left.


    Although Zhou Guanglin intends to set up this game, the big play has been sung. Ye Xiaogu is really not a role. If you really want to be related to your family, you are a clown who pretends to be silly and amused.


    Since he is a clown who has nothing to do with elegance, naturally no one will bother to step on a few feet at this time.


    Even because of bao''er, it was hard to meet the beating of blood. Finally, it was because of Ye Xiaogu''s begging for mercy, which turned into the laughter of others in twos and threes.


    So far, ye Xiaogu has become an insignificant figure.


    There is no pain between the chest and abdomen, but the soreness and softness of the back and the scattered Qi and blood in the chest are far more profound than the ordinary pain.


    Zhou Yuanchang was really hiding his strength. It seemed that he was badly hurt in the Yang family that day, but after that, Yang long kept adding weight and ambushed, but he still let Zhou Yuanchang get away safely. Ye Xiaogu should think of the problem.


    But at that time, ye Xiaogu indulged in playing with Ren Hanxiang, but he was not aware of the crisis.


    "Cough ~ ~.........."


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu coughed softly, and a trace of fishy saltiness appeared in his throat.


    "Bao''er... Go find bao''er first."


    There was no time for regret and remorse. Rao was standing in front of thousands of people and kneeling on his knees. Ye Xiaogu was not ashamed at all. There was only one thought in his heart.


    Live and find baby.


    Although Zhou Guanglin knows that he just wants to sweep bao''er''s face in front of everyone, if ye Xiaogu really contradicts back, Zhou Yuan will often "Miss" and kill ye Xiaogu on the spot.


    The Qi in the chest dissipated but did not gather, and even the breathing became not so smooth.


    In the completely strange pine forest Zen temple, ye Xiaogu covered his chest and stained the corners of his mouth with blood. Looking around, he was full of desolation and frustration.


    Three or five pairs of black leather shoes stepped out of the foot high threshold. Ye Xiaogu''s body stiffened slightly, but his eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously.


    The black suit, the pure white mask and the sword in his hand are slightly cold, but his killing intention is also awe inspiring.


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly raised his head and gently relieved his breath, with few words.


    "àØ...................."


    .............................................................................................................................................................................................


    South City, yipinju.


    The weather was not very good. I didn''t see the sun. Even the sky became a little hazy.


    When the door of the bedroom opened, a pretty girl dressed in a purple yarn skirt yawned and walked out of the room. When she saw the woman lying on the sofa, she took the initiative to speak.


    "Good morning, sister Peipei."


    Wang Pei''s eyes were blurred. He held a pillow on one side and stretched it out to Liu Shengyan, scolding him gently.


    "Go ~ ~ get up so early every day and ask me to make breakfast."


    When Liu Shengyan heard the speech, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth for a moment. He squeezed into the sofa with a smile and hugged Wang Pei, but he didn''t say anything.


    Wang Pei could not help but frown slightly and looked at Liu Shengyan suspiciously.


    After getting familiar with each other for a long time, the three women became familiar with each other.


    "Where''s Yao Yao?"


    Liu Shengyan was intimate with Wang Peiduo. Wang Peidao was used to it and asked casually.


    Liu Shengyan looked at the door of another bedroom when he heard the speech. For a moment, he was also a little strange and whispered.


    "Doesn''t she always wake up at about the same time as me? Why, she got up the latest today."


    Although the three women lived under the same roof, Wang Pei was already suffering from cold diseases. Bao''er and ye Xiaogu were not there. She didn''t dare to sleep with Liu Shengyan and Chen Yao.


    Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan are used to sleeping in separate rooms. At last, Wang Pei took the initiative to sleep on the sofa, but Wang Pei is also used to the feeling of sleeping on the sofa, which is relatively soft.


    Liu Shengyan and Wang Pei were intimate for a while. Looking at the gloomy sky outside the window, Liu Shengyan couldn''t help whispering.


    "I don''t know if it rained there......"


    "It''s not only raining, but also flowing like a column. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    Seeing Liu Shengyan crazy, Wang Pei smiled and joked. For a moment, Liu Shengyan couldn''t help pushing Wang Pei and said with a red face.


    "Seriously, where did he go with sister bao''er?"


    "As I said, I''m going to spend my honeymoon. The fox spirit is worried when he sees that he has lost his favor. He has practiced the secret art of Fang for a long time. At present, he is probably having a good time with that dog."


    As Wang Pei spoke, he couldn''t shut up for a moment, but Liu Shengyan pushed and bustled again.


    Seeing Liu Shengyan''s little face red, Wang Pei couldn''t help but pinch Liu Shengyan''s little face and said casually.


    "Look at this little face. It''s pink and tender. Maybe it''ll be better in the future... Speaking of it, the old fox should have gone to the news conference. What are you doing with that dog?"


    As the words fell, Liu Shengyan approached Wang Pei and asked curiously.


    "What will the smell be?"


    "In the days when the Taoist school taught the great way, the Taoist school taught all kinds of things, regardless of worldly and strange. As long as you have the heart to the Tao, you can listen to it. Therefore, people like clouds and have a wide influence. But now, it is the end of the law. In the case of lack of aura, cultivating martial arts is not so important. It has gradually evolved into a ranking conference."


    Between Wang Pei''s words, he would have some understanding of the Tao, but he was vaguely dismissive.


    After all, since it is in the name of Tao, in the end, it is doing this worldly trivia and chasing fame and wealth. In the end, some do not deserve the word "smell Tao".


    Liu Shengyan listened to this. He understood it for a while, but he didn''t have any other ideas.


    Liu Shengyan held Wang Pei and chatted for a while. Finally, he fell on making breakfast.


    Although Liu Shengyan used to live alone, he usually didn''t cook. Now he naturally can''t cook.


    Wang Peiben is a lazy man. Naturally, he doesn''t want to go to the kitchen. In these three words, the two women are entangled. It seems that they really haven''t said a result.


    "Go find Yaoyao. The millet porridge she made yesterday is very delicious. It''s similar to that dog food. It''s soft, waxy and delicious."


    While talking, Wang Pei looked at Chen Yao''s room and said casually.


    Liu Shengyan heard the speech and immediately got up and answered.


    "Well, I''ll see why she doesn''t get up so late."


    When the words fell, Liu Shengyan walked out of Chen Yao''s bedroom in three or two steps, especially knocked on the door and called.


    "Yao Yao?"


    Liu Shengyan listened as if no one answered. For a moment, he opened the door.


    "Click...................."


    Between the slight lock sound, there seemed to be no light on inside, which seemed a little deserted.


    In the dim darkness, Liu Shengyan whispered a few times. He was about to walk in, but suddenly heard a loud noise.


    "Bang ~ ~..."


    The clear sky thunderbolt together, this has been a fine weather, but there was a rainstorm in this early morning.


    With the thunder light, Liu Shengyan found that Chen Yao''s figure could not be seen on the bed. Looking between his hands, it seemed that there was still residual temperature on the bed and the quilt was well covered, as if Chen Yao had suddenly disappeared.


    For a moment, Liu Shengyan frowned slightly, walked out of the bedroom in doubt and said casually.


    "Sister Peipei, Yaoyao, she......"


    A word is not finished, but Liu Shengyan''s footsteps are stagnant.


    Landing outside the window, the rainstorm was dripping, but it showed dozens of people wearing black suits and black masks. The cold awn of the sword was slightly visible, and the vitality of Zhenyuan was even suddenly poured into the whole living room.


    Wang Peiyou was also lying on the sofa in a bathrobe. He didn''t seem to see these people. He said to himself.


    "I said how the old fox ran away with the dog. I dare say something happened and slipped away first. That''s good. Our little ones are at home and we don''t have a man in charge to protect them. What can we do..."


    "àØ................................."


    Without saying a word, dozens of black faces outside the French windows suddenly burst up.


    The sword is sharp! Cold flash!


    Liu Shengyan was still a little stunned. Between the lightning and flint, Wang Pei frowned and got up, raised his hand, which led to a bloody air wave and directly shook away the dozens of lives!


    "Poof ~ ~..."


    "Poof ~ ~.........."


    .............................


    The dozens of black faces just killed with awe inspiring intent. In the twinkling of an eye, the first few people spit blood and fall to the ground without fighting back.


    This woman in a bathrobe is so strong?!


    As soon as I read it, these dozens of black faces could not help but slow down.


    Wang Pei was leisurely wearing cotton slippers. Under the gaze of dozens of people, he walked slowly to Liu Shengyan''s ear and whispered.


    "Hold me tight and don''t let go."


    Liu Shengyan was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, but he subconsciously followed Wang Pei''s instructions.


    Liu Shengyan just hugged Wang Pei, but Wang Pei suddenly turned around and went away facing dozens of black faces.


    These dozens of Tianmen disciples with black masks are already timid. How can they stop them now.


    "àØ............................"


    With a muffled sound, the bloody Qi suddenly burst up, and between the rising Qi, Wang Peichang raised his hair slightly, but his always warm face inevitably showed a cold killing intention.


    "Poof ~ ~..."


    "Poof ~ ~..."


    ................................


    In an instant, dozens of black faces fell down. Without waiting for blood to flow out, Wang Pei rushed out of the open-air balcony directly with Liu Shengyan. In particular, he picked a fruit and jumped away.


    The top floor of yipinju.


    "Wow ~ ~..."


    There was a sound of broken glass, and then Wang Pei rushed out with Liu Shengyan.


    "Wow, that''s great. It''s three seconds faster than you expected."


    A man in his early twenties, dressed in a flowery shirt, with bandages wrapped around his chest, publicity red hair, conspicuous eyebrows and thin face, looked chic and casual.


    "That can only prove that she panicked, not that I was wrong."


    The man who answered was holding a knife flower in his hand. He was holding an unusual knife. He was just a bright silver scalpel. His Chinese face was more upright and strong. He was wearing a wrinkled white coat. At the moment, he was looking at Wang Pei leaving in the distance.


    But ye Xiaogu saw Zhang Yan and Chen Fei who made a living by offering a reward.


    "Don''t worry about it. It''s good to go or not? It''s a rare business."


    Zhang Yan scratched his hair and said with a grin.


    "... wait a minute."


    Although I also know that if Wang Pei wants to run, if he doesn''t catch up at the moment, it may be a lot of twists and turns, Chen Fei still has some inexplicable hesitation between the rotation of the scalpel in his hand.


    "Don''t take it if you don''t want to come. It''s good to sleep at home. It''s early in the morning."


    Speaking, Zhang Yan said reluctantly.


    The words fell, but Zhang Yan took the initiative to turn around. It seemed that he really planned to leave like this.


    Chen Fei''s scalpel slowed down, looked back at Zhang Yan and asked strangely.


    "Don''t want to do it?"


    "Go back to bed. It''s annoying when it rains."


    While talking, Zhang Yan seemed really upset. He pulled his flowered shirt and left slowly.


    Seeing this, Chen Fei raised his mouth slightly, but he didn''t say much for a moment.


    Although Chen Fei didn''t act immediately, Zhang Yan made the decision. They had a tacit understanding so far that they didn''t have to do the next thing.


    Between his thoughts, Chen Fei looked back at the figure of Wang Peiyuan. He could vaguely see the figure jumping from time to time on the nearby building, but there were no less than hundreds of people.


    "It looks like it''s really raining."


    With a light sigh, Chen Fei covered his head with one hand, but quickly followed Zhang Yan.


    In the streets.


    Wang Pei protected Liu Shengyan and jumped quickly, but the figure following behind him became more and more unscrupulous, and even his body shape was not covered up.


    Liu Shengyan hid in Wang Pei''s arms and couldn''t help looking back secretly for a moment.


    But seeing the crowd chasing after him jump, there were not less than hundreds of people, and even some demon family figures. For a moment, Liu Shengyan was slightly surprised and whispered.


    "Why are they chasing us?"


    "........................................... just smell to pick up cheap sundries."


    With a casual remark, Wang Pei''s eyes could not help sinking slightly.


    Did something happen?


    "Whew ~ ~..."


    With a soft sound, the people chasing after him couldn''t help but give their hands.


    For a moment, the cold light rose again, and the aura soared slightly, but suddenly burst into countless sounds.

 Chapter 303

    Capital, Songlin Buddhist temple.


    The sun is rising, but I can feel a little warmth.


    The snow melted, but it was cold.


    In the Zen courtyard, there are people with names and surnames. After the incense table set up first, Zhang Xiaolang, wearing small sunglasses and a suit, recited the toast.


    With the change of power of this generation, outside the Songlin Buddhist temple, there was cold light everywhere. A tall and thin man ran away, but he had no power to fight back for a moment.


    Although the assassin was only four Tianmen white faces, the power of Zhou Yuanchang''s palm scattered ye Xiaogu''s strength in his chest, so that ye Xiaogu had no power to fight back at the moment.


    The black leather shoes walked slowly and steadily. The eyes under the mask looked at ye Xiaogu, who covered his chest and tried to bend down to run, but there was a flash of banter.


    The first man raised his sword and rowed on ye Xiaogu''s back. The blood color began to appear. Although ye Xiaogu ate pain, he didn''t fight back, so he staggered and ran a few steps.


    For a moment, the four men in white masks looked at each other and smiled, but their eyes could not hide their disdain for ye Xiaogu.


    How high-profile it should be, how painful it will be.


    Under bao''er''s former fame, even though ye Xiaogu was timid everywhere and did his best to hold his tail, he still couldn''t hide from the eyes of people and became a thorn in many people''s flesh.


    Bao''er is petite and exquisite. She gives birth to flattery and makes people want to play more. Moreover, her strength is unique in the world. She is indeed a rare help in front of and behind the horse.


    But ye Xiaogu looks weak and bullying, and has no fighting spirit. Naturally, he will make people hate secretly.


    The four Tianmen disciples wearing white masks saw ye Xiaogu covering his chest and staggering forward, but they couldn''t help slowing down for a moment.


    "What a lost dog. Others know how to bark. This little white face really runs with his tail and doesn''t look back."


    When he was the first one, he moved his Qi, but he condensed a palm sized ice crystal and waved it on ye Xiaogu''s shoulder.


    "Whew ~ ~............"


    "Poof ~ ~.............."


    Ice crystal suddenly pierced ye Xiaogu''s shoulder blades, but ye Xiaogu stumbled, vomited blood and almost fell to the ground.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu, he was only trying to escape and didn''t fight back. The four Tianmen disciples with white masks were inevitably relaxed. They approached slowly, and even wanted to chat casually.


    "I''ve been enjoying it for so long. It''s a profit to die now. You don''t look at Feng Baoer''s body. It must be great to hold and play."


    Seeing the blood hole on ye Xiaogu''s shoulder, it seems that there is only breathing strength left, but the four people also began to laugh.


    For a while, there was nothing taboo about meat and vegetable. Occasionally, he seriously belittled ye Xiaogu.


    "... I feel uncomfortable when I hang up."


    "Hey, do you think this soft egg has to take medicine every night? Otherwise, how can he persist?"


    "Hahaha......"


    ......................................


    In these three words, the four people didn''t notice that ye Xiaogu didn''t know when he slowed down.


    Mouth full of fishy and salty, ear full of noise, brain full of unwilling and regret.


    Ye Xiaogu''s eyes were gradually stained with blood, but the four people behind him were particularly and unconsciously joking.


    Until one of them, who was a little alert, suddenly realized ye Xiaogu''s movement, but reached out and stopped his fellow disciples and whispered.


    "He stopped."


    "What''s wrong with stopping? Can this soft egg beat me back?"


    Although it was a little alert, with another disciple wearing a white mask laughing and joking, the slightly tense atmosphere eased a lot in an instant.


    Ye Xiaogu, ten steps away, was wearing a big bald head, his white shirt was full of blood, the blood hole on his shoulder was still bleeding, and his body was slightly bent.


    If such a person really wants to do something back, he really underestimates the four Tianmen white noodles. I''m afraid if he really wants to do it, he will have been cut to the ground before he can turn around and face to face.


    Four Tianmen disciples wearing white masks teased at will, but ye Xiaogu''s Qi surged slowly.


    Zhou Yuanchang''s palm was very decisive. His Qi strength continued without hurting his lungs. However, Sheng Sheng scattered ye Xiaogu''s Qi strength in the middle gate, and even hurt ye Xiaogu''s spine.


    Until now, ye Xiaogu''s hands and feet are a little numb and weak, and he doesn''t have any strength.


    "Sure enough... Don''t you want to dirty your hands?"


    As soon as he thought about it, ye Xiaogu felt cold for Zhou Yuanchang, who didn''t show the mountain and dew, but had a hidden idea of killing.


    In the past, when I saw Zhou Yuanchang, I still thought he was gentle and harmless.


    Even in the daily meeting, his face was still ordinary and he didn''t see anger at all, but he didn''t think he really started, and he was so silent.


    The sword wound on the back was very sharp. It only cut the shoulder and back muscles and broke ye Xiaogu''s hands, but it didn''t hurt his lungs.


    The ice crystal on the shoulder blade is also very sharp. It pierces the shoulder blade and even freezes the main vein to prevent ye Xiaogu from losing too much blood and dying.


    "They are all good hands... Such as cats playing with mice, playing without killing..."


    With a simple thought, ye Xiaogu suddenly felt some sadness and regret.


    Although he often listens to bao''er and Wang Pei''s instructions, ye Xiaogu really doesn''t take it to heart.


    Although I saw Liu Dongsheng lead the array pit in Nanshi to kill tens of thousands of people.


    Seeing the laughter and easygoing at the Yang family dinner, Yang long waved to attract the ambush and attacked and killed Zhou Yuan in an instant.


    Seeing countless blood, seeing but not into the heart.


    The beauty in her arms is like jade. The fragrant bed and soft pillow at home paralyze ye Xiaogu''s perception.


    Used to seeing blood, but it doesn''t mean used to seeing people''s hearts.


    In the end, this world is not just secular and ordinary. How can I sleep without a sword on my pillow?


    Life and death have begun, and it is doomed to live in peace for a hundred years.


    The four people wearing white Tianmen masks joked for a while, but found that ye Xiaogu had been standing still and looked at each other for a moment.


    The first one walked forward a few steps and said casually.


    "Isn''t it so easy to die? What a soft egg?"


    "Poof ~ ~..."


    A word fell, but the first one was a pain in his chest, and a smell of fishy and salty gas surged up in his throat, but there was no time to respond, and there was no vitality in front of him.


    Sudden changes occurred, and the remaining three burst into momentum and rushed up.


    Ye Xiaogu slowly raised his head and his eyes were red, but he slowly pulled his hand out of the chest of the Tianmen disciple in front of him and took off the mask on his face.


    As soon as they rushed into ye Xiaogu''s ten steps, their momentum suddenly slowed down, their body shape stagnated, and their faces were all shocked.


    Ye Xiaogu''s face is indifferent. He puts on his mask and takes out the Tang Dao in his shirt pocket.


    The bloody Qi lingered. The knife that was returned to ye Xiaogu to shave his head yesterday was a four foot long Tang Dao that changed in an instant. The steel was cold and cold.


    "No!... poof ~"


    ...........................................................................................................................................................................................


    Snowmelt stained the dust on the ground, but it also disappeared. It was just a dark piece.


    The pine forest Buddhist temple in the distance looks very quiet, but there is a faint smell of blood in the pine forest before the Buddhist temple.


    A tall, thin, bald young man, with a bloody Qi in his hand and a Tang Dao in his left hand, could not distinguish between sadness and joy on his face.


    Although Zhou Yuanchang''s palm scattered ye Xiaogu''s Qi strength, unexpectedly, only this bloody Qi strength seemed to be able to condense and attract.


    Therefore, after ye Xiaogu found this opportunity, the four Tianmen disciples who had been waiting for pursuit were within ten steps of close proximity before they started to intimidate and kill in one fell swoop.


    But even so, ye Xiaogu refined the power of the four people at the moment, but he didn''t dare to introduce it into his body easily at the moment.


    After all, the more, the better. If Ye Xiaogu is caught in the Zen house, he should also introduce this blood essence.


    But even if these bloody essences are not demons and spirits, there is still some resentment in them. If I feel sad for a while, my mind is not clear. I''m afraid that ye Xiao Gu is really embarrassed.


    But without attracting these blood essence, there seems to be some lack of strength in the leaves.


    There is a dilemma between mind and mind.


    "Shua ~ ~..."


    In the hands of Ye Xiaogu, holding the pearl essence of blood essence, there was a vibrant sound of branches and leaves in the forest.


    Someone''s coming.


    As soon as he thought about it, ye Xiaogu couldn''t care about anything else. At present, he couldn''t waste any strength.


    The backhand introduced the blood essence, and the leaf''s long solitary knife raised, but the eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and wrinkled.


    At present, a flustered face, through red framed glasses, has some shallow concerns in her eyes.


    "She''s not in the Zen temple, you go... Ah ~ ~"


    Without saying a word, ye Xiaogu listened to Ren Hanxiang and half said it. Instead, he carried Ren Hanxiang on his shoulder with his backhand, dragged a long knife and jumped away.


    It disappeared into the pine forest in the twinkling of an eye.


    All the way, ye Xiaogu also hijacked a car on the road. Finally, he reluctantly returned to the urban area, drilled through several alleys, pried open the door lock of a house and hid directly.


    The furniture in the room is covered with gauze to block dust. It seems that no one will disturb it for at least a short time.


    When ye Xiaogu looked around at will, Ren Hanxiang finally reacted and whispered.


    "I can''t leave for too long. It''s no good for you to take me now."


    "Benefits?"


    Ye Xiaogu untied his blood stained shirt and met the blood hole in his shoulder blade, but he inevitably frowned slightly and asked a light rhetorical question.


    "You can''t get involved in this matter. Find a place to hide. When the reward offered by Tianmen is over, you can change your name and live again. Although you''ve been with her, you don''t have much skill after all. They won''t bother to find you now. As long as you''re calm, you should be able to hide in the end."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s injury, Ren Hanxiang couldn''t help frowning slightly for a moment. She also had a worried look on her face, and said softly.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he grinned angrily, touched his bald head and said faintly.


    "They don''t look for me? I still want to look for them!"


    "... you don''t have that skill. Don''t toss about now. Protect yourself first. I have to go back, or Yuanchang will...... ~"


    Before Ren Hanxiang said this, ye Xiaogu suddenly coldly carried Ren Hanxiang on his shoulder and walked directly towards the bedroom.


    "Don''t make trouble. They''ll find it soon. It''s more dangerous for you to make trouble with me!"


    However, Ren Hanxiang didn''t know that ye Xiaogu was a little angry because he had leaked his words just now, but if ye Xiaogu really tossed himself now, he was afraid that there would be no way to live at that time.


    Ren Hanxiang made a fuss for a while, but ye Xiaogu was completely unmoved. Ren Hanxiang wanted to struggle, but in front of him was ye Xiaogu''s bloody shoulder, but he couldn''t bear to do it for a moment.


    Ren Hanxiang didn''t do it, but ye Xiaogu was cold and threw Ren Hanxiang on the bed and said faintly.


    "Say everything you know. Since he only let four white faces chase me, he must not think much of me. You can directly say how long it is. You don''t make trouble all the way. Now you''re making trouble. You should know a degree yourself. You can''t escape today. Pinch your watch yourself."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu really started, Ren Hanxiang frowned slightly, bit the corner of his mouth reluctantly and said softly.


    "There are three meetings: hearing the Tao, giving gifts, giving names, and giving the Tao. It should not end until seven or eight o''clock in the evening. Yuan... He should always follow, but if you are so troubled, I have to go back. If he knows what you have done, he won''t let you go easily."


    Ye Xiaogu heard the words, but a cold color flashed in his eyes and said faintly.


    "I play with my own woman, but also depends on his face?"


    In a word, ye Xiaogu really started to move. Ren Hanxiang frowned slightly. In his bright eyes, he was shy and uneasy.


    Although ye Xiaogu is a rare bully at the moment, Tianmen and Zhou family are also planning everything this time. If ye Xiaogu had not been mixed with Ren Hanxiang, Ren Hanxiang would not have escaped to see ye Xiaogu at the moment.


    "En ~ ~....... My aunt used to be very famous, but in recent years, she ignored the overall situation and has been faded out of the doors. Although she doesn''t care, her reputation is here, and no one in all schools can tolerate her as the supreme emperor. This time, things happen for a reason and involve a lot. Don''t take the lead easily."


    Hesitated for a moment, Ren Hanxiang still didn''t forget to mention ye Xiaogu.


    Between the words, Ren Hanxiang saw the wound on ye Xiaogu''s shoulder, but she couldn''t help frowning slightly and whispered.


    "You should deal with the injury first."


    "......................... you say you, leave me alone."


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at Ren Hanxiang lightly, but he didn''t stop. Ren Hanxiang frowned slightly. At the moment, he still felt like a little woman.


    Although she likes to make trouble with ye Xiaogu on weekdays, this accident happens suddenly. Ren Hanxiang also sympathizes with ye Xiaogu''s uneasiness and discomfort, and let him do it.


    "I don''t know about my aunt, but listening to Yuan..... His tone, it seems that it was......"


    In a short sentence, Ren Hanxiang stopped for a moment, looked at ye Xiaogu''s face, slowed down, but then said.


    "Tianmen should take advantage of aunt''s absence to reorganize and knock on the forces in the door. At present, it won''t take much care of you. But Tianmen usually kill three families, and the first round is estimated to have begun. Now don''t try to find her. Even if there are any clues, you don''t have the strength to jump a few times. You might as well go home and guard the people at home."


    The words fell. Between these three sentences, Ren Hanxiang also said all he knew.


    Although there is no dry goods, it is more or less her only news and opinions.


    Although Ren Hanxiang has a special identity, for the sake of inheriting ye Xiaogu''s Heavenly Master, she has already abandoned her accomplishments and is not in the decision-making circle of Tianmen. It''s not easy to have these opinions at the moment.


    In the twinkling of her eyes, Ren Hanxiang looked at ye Xiaogu, but she couldn''t hide her worry. She was afraid that he would have to make a circle in the capital.


    "Finished?"


    "..... well."


    Ren Hanxiang thought ye Xiaogu would say something. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu asked back indifferently, which made Ren Hanxiang hesitate for a moment, and then answered softly.


    "Then serve me well."


    Ye Xiaogu listened to Ren Hanxiang finish, and there seemed to be no emotion on his face. He just said it casually. It seemed that none of this had happened. He was still in a small house in Suzhou.


    Ren Hanxiang felt anxious at the moment when she heard the speech, but she didn''t ask questions. She just gently relieved her breath, stroked ye Xiaogu''s back and said softly.


    "After escaping this disaster, I will protect you when I inherit the inheritance of the Heavenly Master."


    Although ye Xiaogu''s face was indifferent all the time, he couldn''t help but slow down. He looked at Ren Hanxiang, but he didn''t say anything.


    Although ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to, he can only walk on the ground in this circle.


    Along the way, they rely on women to protect them, so they can live happily.


    "... little white face?"


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu approached Ren Hanxiang and kissed her lightly, but there was no afterword.


    Pan pestered, but also for a long time.


    Seeing that the sky outside the window was a little dim, Liu Shengyan was still red and pushed ye Xiaogu a few times. He got up and picked up. Ye Xiaogu lay on the bed without saying anything.


    "Remember my words and don''t stay in the capital."


    Ren Hanxiang straightened her neckline. She simply cleaned it up, put on a black suit and red framed glasses, removed some crimson on her face, but turned into the female teacher she had seen in the past.


    Ren Hanxiang looked back at ye Xiaogu and wanted to say something more. Unexpectedly, she found that the wound on ye Xiaogu''s shoulder had recovered as before. For a moment, she couldn''t help asking.


    "What do you think?"


    "The charm of the Heavenly Master is on you."


    Ye Xiaogu said faintly, and his face was still indifferent.


    "You just told me... Just to steal my Heavenly Master inheritance?"


    Ren Hanxiang was slightly stunned, but then she said with some uneasiness.


    "I gave it to you, and I didn''t take it away. Remember these times, and I''ll clean you up when I have time. If I die in the future, if Zhou Yuan often touches you, at least you can remember sleeping with me so many times? Is it disgusting to think about it?"


    Ye Xiaogu said, but he couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    The words fell, but the lips were soft. Ren Hanxiang turned back and kissed ye Xiaogu.


    "Then don''t die."

 Chapter 304

    Capital, lane.


    The winter in northern China is a little dry and cold. The night is together, the cold wind is blowing, and there are no pedestrians in the streets.


    Tightly wrapped pedestrians hurried home on electric vehicles. Occasionally, when they stopped to wait for the traffic lights, there was inevitably some heat rising under their masks.


    After Ren Hanxiang left, ye Xiaogu didn''t see him get up, so he lay down. The wound on his shoulder healed as before, but there was still some blood in the end.


    Sporadic light came in from the window, and the bedroom looked very dark. Only ye Xiaogu''s strong chest and abdominal muscles and the big bald head could be seen faintly.


    The smell of blood mixed with the taste after happiness, which added a bit of wild and rough feeling for a while.


    The four foot Tang Dao was held by Ye Xiaogu in his hand.


    Under the scattered light, the blade is cold and the steel is incomparably strong.


    "... three thousand troubles?"


    Ye Xiaogu tilted his head and looked at the Tang Dao in his hand, but he whispered to himself, leaned against the head of the bed and slowly closed his eyes.


    Although Ren Hanxiang wants ye Xiaogu to go, ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to go at the moment.


    But... Many things can''t be solved without wanting to.


    Ye Xiaogu just enjoyed this pleasure with Ren Hanxiang. Although he was a little angry and lustful, the real purpose was to inherit the Heavenly Master of Ren Hanxiang.


    At present, ye Xiaogu is crazy for strength. Unfortunately, this heavenly master has been passed on to Ren Hanxiang. If she hadn''t taken the initiative, she couldn''t take it out at the moment.


    Although Ren Hanxiang came to ye Xiaogu and even was willing to accompany ye Xiaogu for a while, she would never inherit this heavenly master to ye Xiaogu.


    After all, what will ye Xiaogu do when he takes the inheritance of the Heavenly Master? Ren Hanxiang didn''t expect it. What''s more, even if the inheritance of the Heavenly Master is given to ye Xiaogu, it''s still not much improvement.


    So Ren Hanxiang comforted ye Xiaogu and left in a hurry.


    Between her thoughts, Ren Hanxiang is really like ye Xiaogu''s wife. Although she is not very affectionate and deep-rooted, the words of the matchmaker have been a husband and wife for a long time. In the end, she still has some concerns about ye Xiaogu.


    However, at present, ye Xiaogu doesn''t expect such a feeling.


    The inheritance of Heavenly Master can''t go through. Zhengyang Leigang is just a move. Refining heart flame is only pure Yang Qi strength. The only thing that can quickly improve is the power of ghost.


    Between the heart and mind, ye Xiao Gu suddenly remembered what he did not seem to do after he swallowed up the four blood essence of the disciples of the Tianmen school wearing white masks.


    At least it was not like the first time that Yuan Tian was swallowed up in Wangcheng international uncompleted residential building. He fell asleep intermittently for a day or two.


    "... is it because of the inheritance of the Heavenly Master in Ren Hanxiang''s body? Or is it simply because of venting his desires?"


    After hesitating for a while, ye Xiaogu raised the Tang Dao in his hand, but an idea flashed in his mind.


    Casually put on the bloody shirt and trousers on the ground. Ye Xiaogu put away the Tang Dao, but jumped lightly and left the house directly.


    The night is getting darker and darker. From time to time, there is a little smell of food in the streets. It''s time for thousands of lights and a day''s rest.


    The cold wind at night was slightly cool, but ye Xiaogu felt even colder for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu was ashamed when he stole a map and a bottle of mineral water from the newsstand.


    Naturally, this map of the capital will not have any clues about the Zhou family, but at least there are major routes and several famous scenic spots in the capital.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu drank a sip of water and looked at the map of the capital seriously.


    When the night was getting dark, ye Xiaogu''s thunder flashed in his hand, but he directly stunned a passer-by on the roadside, and drove a silver Chang''an straight to the end of the street.


    The street view outside the window quickly regressed, and everything seemed a little blurred.


    In such a night, in such a strange city, ye Xiaogu suddenly lost his beloved. However, ye Xiaogu''s heart seemed very calm and too cold.


    "Heaven and earth set the trend. The eight trigrams should be based on the five elements. Since they are all practitioners, they usually gather in places with good feng shui


    Although ye Xiaogu also lived in the capital for two days, he was always picked up and sent by Zhou Yuanchang. Ye Xiaogu really didn''t care where the courtyard he lived with boa was, let alone where the courtyard was at the dinner that day.


    However, just like living in the south facing the north and guarding the East and looking west, since it is a residence, there will always be some attention.


    Although there are many tall buildings and flashy cities in the capital, there are also many quadrangles in the streets and alleys.


    Ye Xiaogu used to read several gossip Feng Shui books in Maoshan. At the moment, he just vaguely looked for the location. He drove slowly along the road and slowly recalled the courtyard he had lived in when he came.


    Although he knew there would be no clue, ye Xiaogu was looking for the courtyard where he had lived, but not just to find any traces.


    When the car passed the corner of the street, ye Xiaogu looked at the completely strange street scene, but he frowned slightly.


    "... isn''t it here?"


    As soon as he thought about it, ye Xiaogu was about to leave with the steering wheel. In the corner of his eye, he noticed a black Huiteng behind him and slowly drove into the lane.


    The people in the car were not Zhou Yuanchang, and they didn''t even see their appearance. It was just that they were dressed in silk clothes. In the end, they were still a little conspicuous.


    "Why is she here?"


    ...........................................................................................................................................................................................


    The night is already dark, and the winter in northern China still looks cold.


    In particular, there was a blizzard as soon as the beginning of winter this year, and there were no people in the street.


    Under the cold white light of street lamps, a black Huiteng slowly drove in the streets and alleys. Its long body and too wide front face blocked it at the entrance of the alley.


    The people in the car had a simple conversation, but then a girl came down from the car.


    It''s not high. There are many lovely little faces made of pink and jade. Wearing a red Royal dress, it looks particularly pleasant.


    It was Chen Yao who should have lived in yipinju, Nanshi.


    Chen Yao and the people in the car simply said a few words, especially waved goodbye, and then walked into the alley.


    When the black Huiteng backed away, a tall, thin, bald young man walked slowly out of the corner of the alley.


    The night was deep, and there were no outsiders in the alley. As soon as the figure appeared, Chen Yao subconsciously frowned. Turning around, she raised her hand to draw air. With a dull sound, a shadow flashed behind her.


    "àØ................................."


    "Ah ~ ~......"


    Chen Yao wanted to test her hand to see who followed her. Unexpectedly, the man rushed over fiercely, held herself in her arms and ran forward.


    For a moment, Chen Yao couldn''t help exclaiming. When she looked at the visitor, the panic in her eyes faded away.


    Ye Xiaogu jumped into the low wall in the alley, looked around at random, chose a yard without lights and ran directly.


    In such a short time, Chen Yao also calmed down and said.


    "I already know the matter. If you come to me now, I can''t help you. Our business is over now."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he ignored it and looked at whether there was anyone living in the yard. When he looked at the dust on the windowsill, he was sure. He broke the door directly and took Chen Yao in.


    The courtyard is poorly decorated. It is small and narrow. It is not a renovated courtyard like the Zhou family. It is just a place for ordinary people to live.


    And it seems that the people here should have moved out for a long time. They may just keep the house waiting for demolition.


    Although the furniture in the room is dusty and old, it is excellent that there are walls and tiles to keep out the wind and rain.


    Shaking the sheets, ye Xiaogu put Chen Yao on the bed and said faintly.


    "What do you mean it''s over? Have you slept with me? It''s over if you haven''t slept?"


    "Ye Xiaogu, stop fooling around. You''d better take good care of yourself now."


    Although ye Xiaogu''s words were not serious, Chen Yao was not angry. She just whispered and couldn''t hide her worry in her eyes.


    "Why? As soon as bao''er left, you were like your dead husband. Wasn''t I still there? It was as if the sky had fallen one by one."


    Seeing the worry and pity in Chen Yao''s eyes, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, pretending to be free and easy.


    ¡°..............................................¡±


    Chen Yao didn''t answer when she heard the speech, but the mood in her eyes was very simple.


    Although he was with ye Xiaogu for a short time, he mainly ran after bao''er''s reputation and hoped to have a safe day, this sudden change also made Chen Yao feel a little uncomfortable.


    Chen Yao can naturally understand ye Xiaogu''s thoughts. Although she is not always beside ye Xiaogu, Chen Yao knows much more about ye Xiaogu''s situation than bystanders.


    Naturally, we also know that ye Xiaogu is not the so-called roles of outsiders, but has other hesitations and uneasiness.


    At the moment, ye Xiaogu may need more comfort, so Chen Yao has been very calm and didn''t mean to resist ye Xiaogu.


    "When you followed Liu Shengyan, you should have heard about practicing the ghost way. How to eliminate the resentment of the power of the ghost way?"


    Seeing Chen Yao''s head bowed and his face was a little deep, ye Xiaogu didn''t mean to joke, so he asked directly.


    Chen Yao was stunned when she heard the speech. Originally, she thought ye Xiaogu would make trouble for a while. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu''s words seemed peaceful at the moment.


    However, with a change of heart, Chen Yao vaguely understood what ye Xiaogu wanted to do, and hurried to persuade him.


    "You can''t take care of her affairs. You''re just a mortal without any foundation of practice. Once the Heavenly Master passes on, you''re nothing. Why should you fight them?"


    "Tell me, how to resolve resentment?"


    Chen Yao''s eyes were a little flustered, but ye Xiaogu continued to ask with a indifferent face.


    "I won''t tell you this. Go back now and hide anywhere."


    Chen Yao frowned slightly, but she was unwilling to talk about this topic for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu looked indifferent and couldn''t see any emotion. He pulled his shirt collar and looked at Chen Yao.


    "It''s OK not to say. A husband and wife can sleep with me. It''s good to get together and disperse."


    "Can you listen to some people?! what''s the use of making trouble with me now? You don''t have the ability. You have to get involved!"


    Although ye Xiaogu''s words were frivolous, Chen Yao finally couldn''t help but reprimand them. There was no fear of Ye Xiaogu''s feelings between the words.


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, and the movement on his hand slowed slightly. Looking at Chen Yao in front of him, he was speechless for a moment.


    "Sorry, I''m a little heavy."


    There was a moment of silence, but Chen Yao took the initiative to apologize.


    Ye Xiaogu looks at Chen Yao when he hears the speech, especially reaches out and pinches Chen Yao''s cheek, and says faintly.


    "What''s wrong with you? It''s my fault. I don''t have the ability."


    Chen Yao frowned slightly and lowered her head. She didn''t dare to look directly at ye Xiaogu for a moment. After a while, she seemed to think of something, but she looked up at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "I almost forgot that I''m not alone now. I have several new companions. I can''t be with you."


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, the action on his hand was a little slow. Then he reached out and rubbed Chen Yao''s hair and whispered.


    "Don''t sleep with me before you go?"


    This soft voice whispered bastard words. Rao Shichen Yao couldn''t help raising his head for a moment. Ye Xiaogu looked white, but he didn''t entangle much. He went straight out.


    At the door, he seemed to think of something, but he whispered for a moment.


    "The unity of vitality is the power of heaven and earth."


    When the words fell, Chen Yao left straight away, leaving ye Xiaogu alone in the room.


    The last remark is naturally a kind reminder given by Chen Yao who is not willing to let ye Xiaogu sink, but it is also the last farewell.


    After all, Chen Yao had guessed what ye Xiaogu was going to do. Finally, she mentioned that she had pushed ye Xiaogu into the fire pit.


    "....... can''t the unity of vitality disperse alone? But it''s impossible to ignore the resentment completely. What should we do?"


    In the room, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but his hands also coagulated blood and gas strength, and took a faint look.


    The blood red Qi lingered between them, like smoke and fog, which seemed very gentle, but it was like a clear spring flowing, rising and falling endlessly.


    This ghost power is different from other powers in ye Xiaogu''s yuan body. It is particularly heavy and solid. Even if ye Xiaogu is patted by Zhou Yuanchang during the day, he can still condense this ghost power.


    It can be seen that the power of the ghost road is strong and extraordinary.


    It''s just that


    The bloody Qi lingered in the rising, and ye Xiaogu took a simple look, but the red blood brilliance seemed to firmly attract ye Xiaogu''s eyes, and even his heart was extremely sinking.


    The power of this ghost way is no better than others, but it is formed by swallowing the flesh and blood of others. The way of heaven is like water and doing good. This ghost way should not exist in the world after all.


    A thought flashed through, although ye Xiaogu was a little relaxed, if he really gave up this quick and smooth way, he would give up bao''er and the only meaning of this life.


    "Tao does not distinguish between good and evil, and people can distinguish between good and bad."


    He whispered to himself. Ye Xiaogu turned his back to hide his blood and Qi strength, opened the door and left directly.


    The night wind outside was as old as before. Ye Xiaogu simply looked around the alley.


    Chen Yao really walked very neatly, like her temperament.


    Now that the tree has fallen and the monkeys have dispersed, it is natural.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu''s eyes were slightly heavy. He walked out of the alley and found the Chang''an car he had just robbed.


    Light the fire and step on the accelerator. Ye Xiaogu looks at the long street in the night and takes out a white mask from his suit pants pocket.


    Ye Xiaogu is ashamed to see people and be ashamed of people''s words. It''s hard to change his temperament all the time. It''s just that the standard mask of Tianmen has helped a lot.


    The silver Chang''an slowly started, and ye Xiaogu''s eyes were also deep for a few minutes.


    "... hunting begins."


    Tianmen disciples all have masks and uniforms. In order not to be obvious to people, they are generally black suits. They look no different from ordinary office workers. They also have codes to hide their real names, so there are generally no traces to check.


    Ye Xiaogu wants to find a single Tianmen disciple, but there seems to be no way at present.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu came to Xishan Forest Park in the capital with a silver Chang''an.


    When I was in Suzhou, I listened to bao''er''s words and went to such a park once, which just caught up with the advanced examination of white flour.


    Whether bao''er wants ye Xiaogu to do so or not, ye Xiaogu did learn a lot in that assessment.


    "November 10... The third day after the winter solstice, Guihai month and Bingwu day. According to the original assessment time of Suzhou City, it should have started for two days. Xishan Park leads the Taihang river. The terrain of the mountains is excellent. It is located in the northwest and belongs to the dry position."


    The thoughts in his heart surged like a tide. Ye Xiaogu looked at the side door of the park in the distance, but his eyes seemed very peaceful.


    "A door entry order is also required...................."


    A thought flashed, but a trace of restlessness flashed in ye Xiaogu''s dull eyes.


    Logically speaking, this assessment has already started, and there should be no more Tianmen disciples who continue to enter.


    However, once the assessment is completed, according to the original experience in Suzhou, only the top disciples will be left, and there should be a lot of black escorts.


    In this way, ye Xiaogu can''t fish in troubled waters.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked at the little Tang Dao in his hand like a toy, but his face was also deep.


    At present, if you find another place to determine the identity of Tianmen disciples, it will be cumbersome. The capital is crouching tiger, hidden dragon. If you don''t succeed in your graduation, you will have a lot of fun.


    Ye Xiaogu was sitting in the car, like a cub who had never had claws and teeth. Although he knew that the future was uncertain, he was still bloodthirsty and could only wait so quietly.


    The silver Changan parked on the roadside turned off the lights. Among the three or two cars parked on the side, it was not conspicuous.


    Everything is quiet and peaceful, and everything is silent, just like a long night.

 Chapter 305

    Beijing, Xishan Forest Park.


    The night gradually faded, and at the beginning of the morning, the sky turned white.


    The early pedestrians on the street start their day''s work in twos and threes. There were some morning joggers before Xishan Forest Park.


    Among the crowd in sportswear, a black leather shoe was slowly pressed.


    A man in a black suit walked straight towards the gate of the forest park. He was in a suit and often energetic. He looked a little dazzling among the old men and women who ran in the morning.


    The man walked at random towards the gate of the forest park.


    Hundred steps


    Fifty steps


    Ten steps


    Ten steps later, he suddenly stopped, looked back with a little doubt, and finally his eyes fell on a silver Changan car listening to the roadside, or the bald young man squatting by the Changan car smoking.


    "... so lucky?"


    The man in a black suit had planned to go straight into the park, but when he saw ye Xiaogu, he changed his mind.


    Although ye Xiaogu''s reputation is not obvious, it can be said that everyone knows it in recent days.


    Offend Tianmen, deliberately destroy the meeting, and have no respect for elders. A series of crimes are finally attributed to the word "reward".


    The bald young man, who was said to be a little white face raised by the old big demon, didn''t have much ability. He bowed down when he met people. He even peed his pants and begged for mercy on his knees at the news conference. It was said that he licked his shoes back to the young master of the Zhou family, and his forehead was broken.


    The rumors were so widespread that the Tianmen disciple in a black suit didn''t have time to think about why ye Xiaogu appeared here. He just wanted to go up and pick up a cheap one.


    Walking quickly, the Tianmen disciple in a black suit couldn''t hide his joy.


    Most of the people who mingle in this circle are experienced practitioners since childhood. There are few people like ye Xiaogu who don''t understand anything, and even such a high reward. At present, it can be said to be a big bargain.


    "Man, borrow a fire."


    Seeing the man in a black suit approaching, ye Xiaogu casually took a cigarette, especially while spitting smoke, stood up casually and said vaguely.


    "Ye Xiaogu?........................................ Poof ~ ~"


    The Tianmen disciple in a black suit didn''t finish a word, and even the ecstasy on his face didn''t fade away. His chest was pierced by a Tang Dao in a flash. The blood gas in his throat surged up, but his breath became weaker and lifeless.


    Ye Xiaogu was worried about whether he would kill the wrong person, but he didn''t hesitate to listen to the Tianmen disciple in a black suit.


    The Tang Dao in his hand was so strong that it turned into four feet in a flash. The Tianmen disciple was ecstatic. He thought ye Xiaogu was really a little white face who couldn''t do anything. Unexpectedly, he was stabbed in the blink of an eye.


    In the frightened eyes of others, ye Xiaogu pushed the man in a black suit into the car, then squeezed himself in and closed the door.


    After a while, a well-dressed ye Xiaogu came straight out, but there was no trace in the car.


    He clapped his hands lightly, and ye Xiaogu walked to the forest park indifferently. He didn''t care about the eyes of the old man and the old lady who had been watching him all the time.


    Straight through the park gate, the pin pinned on the chest flashed a glimmer of brilliance, but there was a black and white in front of me, and a scene changed in an instant.


    It''s a little different from what you imagined. Although ye Xiaogu estimated that he came round in the order of heavenly stems and earthly branches, Tianmen didn''t seem to follow this rule. The order of the second day of the Guihai Festival seemed wrong. There were even Tianmen disciples in black suits and white masks in front of the square.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu secretly took out a white mask and put it on.


    It is simply that no one has seen it all the way, and the Tianmen disciples in the square do not seem to have the habit of looking around in such a rigorous examination.


    Although he wore a big bald head, he wore a white mask, but ye Xiaogu didn''t look so eye-catching.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu thought that the examination had really passed two days. Unexpectedly, this time was just the beginning.


    As time went by, ye Xiaogu mingled with them wearing a white mask, but more than a hundred people came back intermittently behind him.


    "The assessment began in October, and this is a routine assessment."


    "If you win the first three seats of ink beads, you can get additional rewards."


    "Assessment start!!"


    In a word, ye Xiaogu mingled with the disciples of Tianmen. He only had time to look at the black face of the principal in front. It was the black pearl in his hand. Then he was pushed by the crowd and rushed directly to the entrance on the other side of the square.


    The familiar white fog slowly filled the air, and the black side of the main event didn''t follow, so he went straight out.


    The sheepfold was finally closed.


    Looking at the Tianmen disciples wearing white masks around, ye Xiaogu''s eyes under the mask were inevitably gloomy.


    ................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Unexpectedly smooth, I don''t know if Tianmen has always been arrogant. There was no identity check in such an assessment venue, and no one followed.


    With many Tianmen disciples wearing white masks entering the examination venue, the long marble road at the foot suddenly broke, but in front of them was a yellow sand desert.


    With the strong wind flying, ye Xiaogu didn''t even have time to see more. The Tianmen disciples wearing white masks around either rose from the sky, or rushed forward, or fled away, or disappeared directly in place. However, between three or five breath, ye Xiaogu was alone.


    "It seems that although I have reached the sheepfold, I am not a big gray wolf."


    As soon as the thought flashed, ye Xiaogu''s eyes sank slightly, but he suppressed his joy. Although the plan started smoothly, there should be no carelessness in every step next.


    This is not an insignificant assessment, but the cornerstone of Ye Xiaogu''s rapid growth.


    Time waits for no man.


    Together, ye Xiaogu randomly chose a direction and walked out quickly.


    The results came unexpectedly fast. This assessment is not an advanced assessment, but an ordinary routine assessment. Therefore, most of these Tianmen disciples aim to find the so-called ink beads. In the end, it is not as bloody as the dense forest in Suzhou.


    But it''s cheap, ye Xiaogu.


    Although these black pearls are not conspicuous, they are long and undisguised. Although they are hidden in these yellow sand, they are not difficult to find.


    Ye Xiaogu''s acupoint is fully open, perceiving nature. He hasn''t gone far, but he has found an ink bead on the ground.


    However, ye Xiaogu had not approached yet, but a figure suddenly appeared in the distance. For a moment, his eyes were opposite, and the atmosphere was not killing, but at least it was indifferent.


    "Point to point."


    Ye Xiaogu still didn''t speak, but the Tianmen disciple wearing a white mask said first. The words fell down, but the backhand led out a yellow amulet.


    Under the mask, ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised, but there was no need to say more.


    The backhand was inspired by Qi, and the four foot Tang Dao appeared. The Tianmen disciples opposite didn''t seem to feel different.


    "Miso ~ ~.............. poof ~ ~"


    Unexpectedly fast and surprisingly simple. At the beginning of this routine assessment, the Tianmen disciple wearing a white mask naturally didn''t expect anyone to move real moves now.


    The routine led to a frozen fire seal character. In the three Zhangs of red fire, ye Xiaogu suddenly dodged. As soon as the pressure was opened, the Tianmen disciple''s breath stagnated. Then the Tang Dao was raised, and there was no further words.


    The blood color is slight. Ye Xiaogu holds a four foot Tang Dao and leads it casually. The stunned Tianmen disciple on the ground turns into blood and condenses directly into ye Xiaogu''s hands.


    "In this way, there is no time to relax....................."


    As if speaking to the dead Tianmen disciple, or to his own oath, ye Xiaogu said a simple sentence and drew his anger, but he sucked up the Black Pearl under the yellow sand and put it in his pocket.


    Yellow sand covered the sky, and ye Xiaogu''s figure gradually disappeared.


    The blood color is slightly raised, and the killing continues.


    Holding a four foot Tang Dao, ye Xiaogu can easily kill the single Tianmen disciples every time by relying on the pressure after the acupoint is fully opened.


    But gradually, almost all the people I saw were in groups, and it was difficult to have a chance to start.


    Although this assessment was routine and lost many opportunities, it also provided an opportunity for Tianmen disciples to cooperate.


    Three or five people become a temporary team. After receiving the reward, they can share equally, and even rely on the advantage of many people to grab the ink beads in the hands of the weak. This is a normal thing.


    "................................. àØ ~ ~"


    In the silent desert, there was a loud noise. First, a bald head wearing a white mask, holding a long knife in his left hand and a blue thunder in his right hand, ran away quickly.


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly ran out of ten steps away, but in a flash, there was a burst of streamer behind him.


    "Boom ~ ~..."


    The streamer hit Ye Xiao more than ten steps away, showing a figure wearing a black suit and a white mask.


    "Give me your things and spare your life."


    At the same time, ye Xiaogu hurried to them after he was alone. The same black suit and white mask removed ye Xiaogu''s big bald head for a moment. The clothes of the four people were the same.


    "........ Can you discuss it?"


    After hesitating for a while, ye Xiaogu said deliberately.


    Although I know that no one here may have heard what I said, since I want to be a hunter in the dark, I still have to get used to many things.


    "You killed my brother. I''ll give you a chance if I don''t do it."


    The leading man looked at ye Xiaogu faintly. Although there was some kinship between his words, his voice and color were stable and there was no sadness at all.


    About before tea, ye Xiaogu found a lonely man. After killing him in a flash, unexpectedly, three people suddenly appeared nearby, but directly chased ye Xiaogu here.


    The yellow sand is all over the sky, blocked by the white mask, but I can''t feel the rough feeling of gravel sliding on my face. I just vaguely feel that the figure in front of me is in a trance.


    Under the unspeakable boredom, the person who blocked ye Xiaogu first stretched out his hand and gathered a group of blue Qi. With this person''s bright move, the two people behind him also pulled out their swords and raised their symbols, but the form was very nervous for a moment.


    Although ye Xiaogu is crazy and has such a back hand, he has missed several times after wandering in the desert for so long.


    It is indeed a killing move for low-level disciples to put pressure outside, but it is not completely irresistible.


    Generally, according to the opponent''s mind, ye Xiaogu can extend to the limit distance of 100 steps, but the effect will become minimal. More importantly, for some powerful monks, the lasting effect is very weak and even completely immune.


    The man who blocked ye Xiaogu''s way first was much better than ye Xiaogu just now.


    At present, even if ye Xiaogu puts pressure on the outside and kills the two people behind him, at least the person who stands in the way has no chance to kill, and may even make him alert.


    At this point, ye Xiaogu took out all the pearls in his pocket and threw them directly at the person in the way.


    The form suddenly eased, and the person who was the first to block the way took over the pearls, but ye Xiaogu ran out to one side, but the two behind him didn''t see any obstacles.


    "Wow, I made it. I didn''t expect this man to be so easy to cheat."


    Seeing that the person who stood in the way was holding dozens of black pearls, one of the two who had stopped ye Xiaogu smiled and said.


    "There are 72 ink beads in the routine assessment, and this man took out 23 at once............... He is not good at anything, but he is cruel. Such a person is not worth enjoying the beauty of the world."


    One day after the examination, ye Xiaogu suddenly took out nearly 34 / 10 ink beads. Although there was no communication, the person who blocked the way also vaguely saw that these ink beads were bloody. At present, he was secretly moved to kill his heart.


    "Shall we catch up now?"


    The Tianmen disciple who spoke just now was ready to start, but he was stopped by the man in the way.


    "Let him continue to make trouble for a while. These ink beads are too scattered, which makes these lone wolves gather and saves us a lot of trouble."


    While talking, the three turned around at random, but there were few words. However, they didn''t realize that ye Xiaogu, who had just run so fast, was lying behind the distant hill and quietly looking at the back of the three people who had gone away.


    Among the sheepfolds, horned rams are the most dangerous, but not too many after all.


    Ye Xiaogu wants to subdue and kill all Tianmen disciples here and refine them into the power of ghosts, but they will inevitably become the target of public criticism in the end.


    Since it will happen, it''s better to remove these strong rams first. At least the sheep''s skin hasn''t been stained with much blood.


    In the desert, the dusk of the day came.


    The sky darkened slowly, and the high wind, which had been noisy all the time, eased for a few minutes, and it was almost nightfall.


    The three people who robbed ye Xiaogu''s ink beads during the day also stopped at a sand dune at will.


    The three have already formed a group. In fact, they have long calculated for this assessment. Naturally, they will not rush around like headless flies.


    The routine assessment of Tianmen seems ordinary, but it also shows the coldness and harshness of Tianmen''s consistent behavior.


    Those Tianmen disciples who are hard looking for ink beads everywhere will eventually be taught a good lesson by these people waiting for a rabbit.


    That is, the strong is for the sky, and no matter how the weak struggle, it is meaningless after all.


    It''s like a gamble. No matter how you calculate it, you always need to compare the size of cards. It''s extremely simple, but it''s also extremely cold-blooded.


    The night was getting dark, and there was no sound in the desert. It was just the occasional sound of the wind blowing through the gravel.


    When the three stopped to rest.


    Hundreds of steps away, a bald man wearing a white mask lay quietly in the yellow sand, which was not conspicuous in the night.


    Ye Xiaogu has no foundation or talent. When he is with bao''er, he doesn''t seem to have much thought except that he often covets bao''er''s body.


    The only bright spot may be that ye Xiaogu is very tolerant and focused.


    In the past, after opening the eyes of yin and Yang, the temperament developed has been in the bones. No one believes it, no one can talk, used to few words, used to watching, everything seems simple.


    Ye Xiaogu had been lying down for the whole midnight. Except for occasionally moving his hands and feet, ye Xiaogu was still and silent. Even the yellow sand on his body unconsciously buried ye Xiaogu in the sand.


    This unspeakable silence and waiting lasted until the darkest hour before dawn.


    "Bang!!!"


    In the silence, there was a startling sound. The three people in the distance were sitting or lying. In the yellow sand under their feet, a huge dark shadow suddenly burst up.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The accident happened suddenly. No matter the three people or ye Xiaogu, who was watching from a distance, he couldn''t help moving in his heart, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Sand scorpion!!!"


    The shadow that sprang out of the sand together, but one of the three shouted.


    Under the bright moonlight, the huge black shadow in the sand is about seven or eight meters in size. With the sand, the brown shell has two claws and eight feet, a three or four meter long scorpion tail, with a barb of more than three feet, flashing a little cold.


    With the appearance of the sand scorpion, the quiet night was finally broken.


    Although the sudden attack didn''t hurt the three people, they didn''t escape when they saw the sand scorpion.


    "........................................... is it self-sustaining strength? Or?"


    Ye Xiaogu, who was watching from a distance, wanted to take advantage of the situation to rush out. Unexpectedly, the three people were not disorderly in the face of danger. There were rules. One stood in front of the sand scorpion and one protected the man who had turned into streamer, while the man who had turned into streamer to catch up with ye Xiaogu was gathering Qi in his hands and had some thoughts of competing with the sand scorpion.


    Although the appearance of the sand Scorpion was sudden, the three people just came for the sake of ink beads. They shouldn''t be so entangled.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and finally found the difference between the sand scorpions.


    With the appearance of the sand scorpion, the yellow sand at the feet of the three people in the distance seems to have become a bit deep, even faintly blackened, as if it had been stained by something.


    "Scorpion poison?"

 Chapter 306

    In the desert.


    The distant sky was white with fish bellies, and the outline of the sun loomed on the horizon.


    But in the desert, it seems that there is still a bit of cold last night.


    "àØ ~ ~................"


    With a loud noise, just when the seven or eight meter sized sand scorpion raised its claws and attacked, the person who gathered Zhenyuan first suddenly attracted Zhenyuan, and condensed a ball of ice blue Zhenyuan strength according to the sand scorpion.


    This mass of ice blue was shot out with real strength, and hit the claw feet of the sand scorpion impartially. The Qi strength turned open, but the cold rose everywhere and condensed into ice in an instant, freezing the two claw feet of the sand scorpion.


    "Get out of the way!!"


    When the attack was successful, the man who gathered Zhenyuan shouted loudly. Although the sand Scorpion was frozen with two huge pincers, the tail stab behind it hit in a flash.


    The banquet was wrapped in a strong wind. Rao was already shouted. When the cold tail stab hit, there was still one who didn''t respond.


    "Poof ~ ~............"


    The tail stab of the sand scorpion ran through the man''s chest in an instant. The remaining two didn''t have time to take a closer look. They each made killing moves, suddenly burst up and rushed directly to the sand scorpion.


    The two huge pincers of the sand scorpion were frozen. Only the tail stab was available. Seeing that the two people rushed over and were about to get rid of the man hanging on their tail stab, they didn''t expect that the stabbed man was really tough. They didn''t let go of holding the tail stab of the sand scorpion for a moment.


    In such a moment of hesitation, the remaining two people, one raising a knife and one guiding Zhenyuan, hit the sand scorpion hard.


    "Ding ~ ~..."


    The person who raises the sword implements it, but unexpectedly, he collides with the sound of gold on the shell of the sand scorpion.


    The shell of this sand scorpion is so hard?!


    As soon as he thought about it, he didn''t wait for him to hesitate, but a gust of wind came behind him.


    "Poof ~ ~..."


    However, between three and five breaths, the three lost two people, leaving only the strongest one. They gathered together Zhenyuan and quickly avoided the huge claws in front of the sand scorpion. Facing the three pairs of side eyes of the sand scorpion, they got another Zhenyuan strength.


    "àØ ~ ~.............."


    Bypassing the hard shell, this time it was a blow that worked. The black blood was scattered. The man did not advance but retreated. He turned and left directly. He jumped over the sand dune.


    "Hoo Hoo Hoo ~ ~..."


    The man stooped and staggered out dozens of steps, but slowly stopped.


    Behind the sand dunes in the distance, a bald man wearing a white mask and a black suit came out, holding the four foot Tang Dao, but everything seemed to be fixed.


    "Miso ~ ~....... Poof ~ ~."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t speak. Although this man gathered Zhenyuan secretly, he still consumed too much Zhenyuan with sand scorpion. At the moment, he was reluctant to stand up straight. What resistance do you have?


    The blade of the Tang Dao had a cold light. Ye Xiaogu walked quickly, and a knife pierced the man''s chest. The backhand pulled out the Tang Dao, and then wiped the Tang Dao on the man''s throat.


    It was so clean and neat that people couldn''t help feeling cold. Ye Xiaogu especially didn''t feel it. He stretched out his hand to attract Qi and absorbed himself.


    This person, who can even freeze seven or eight meters of sand Scorpion by Zhenyuan alone, has no time to report his surname. He directly turns into blood without even taking off his mask. In an instant, he condenses directly into the size of a drop of water, which is put away by Ye Xiaogu''s backhand.


    There was no time to take a closer look, but there was a faint trembling at his feet.


    The sand scorpion is coming.


    "I didn''t expect to be blocked and even seriously injured. It''s just a little movement. No wonder they can suddenly appear and hurt them."


    As soon as he thought about it, ye xiaoguben wanted to fight with the sand scorpion directly, but he changed his mind and jumped away.


    In the original place, there were no refined bits of clothes and scattered dozens of ink beads, but they disappeared in an instant with the churning of yellow sand.


    After running for a long time, I even vaguely saw other Tianmen disciples.


    It''s just that this is still a routine assessment. It''s only the first night, and not many people will kill.


    Of course, ye Xiaogu didn''t come in to refine the power of the ghost.


    Seeing that he met three or two single Tianmen disciples on the road, ye Xiaogu''s mind was also separated from his fear of sand scorpion, and gradually began to think about these single disciples again.


    The sand scorpion is powerful. Besides its hard shell, it can also induce scorpion poison when it appears. According to ye Xiaogu, it should be the blood of the sand scorpion that can neutralize the scorpion poison.


    It''s just that once the scorpion poison is attacked, it should make people slow and confused. Otherwise, the man who can turn into streamer should not be killed by Ye Xiaogu''s two knives.


    It is precisely because of the horror of the sand scorpion that ye Xiaogu still has no courage to fight even when facing a seriously injured sand scorpion.


    After running away so far, ye Xiaogu''s mind is alive now.


    Breaking the minute at the beginning of the morning is the time when the spirit is most trance. Even the most alert people should inevitably relax at the moment.


    With Qi in his hands, ye Xiaogu put away the Tang Dao, but ran towards the sand dune in the distance.


    The desert is endless. Only such sand dunes can barely protect their body shape, so Tianmen disciples should choose to rest on the shady side of the sand dunes.


    "àØ ~ ~.............."


    With a loud noise, ye Xiaogu came and planned to climb over the sand dune. Unexpectedly, there was a loud noise at his feet, and the fire almost burned ye Xiaogu seriously.


    At the critical moment, ye Xiaogu''s thunder light on his right arm, the blue thunder light wrapped by Jin Mang, and his Qi strength together, but he jumped up and stood for three or five seconds directly out of thin air.


    Ye Xiaogu felt that there were three or five breath around him, and even some murderous spirit came.


    "Not good."


    As soon as he thought, ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to publicize so much. He jumped to the ground directly, but a donkey rolled down the sand dune.


    It was only ten breath from the loud noise to ye Xiaogu rolling down the sand dune. The person who set the trap in the dark just watched ye Xiaogu rolling down the sand dune, but he couldn''t help walking slowly.


    "Three ink beads for one life. The old price is very reasonable."


    Ye Xiaogu lay on his side under the sand dune, covered with yellow sand, and he couldn''t see how much he had been hurt. The person who came out of the dark didn''t come near, just said a word to ye Xiaogu.


    ¡°...............................................¡±


    No response.


    Ye Xiaogu seemed to be seriously injured by the trap and lay motionless on the ground.


    The people who came out of the dark place originally wanted to go over and search directly to see if they could find some ink beads, but their hearts and minds gathered together.


    The earthy yellow Qi strength rose slowly, but it also seemed a little erratic. It was not as solid as Zhenyuan. It was just aura. It seemed that this man was not a monk majoring in martial arts, but a monk on the way to the Tianmen gate with strange Yin skills.


    The man was about to gather aura. He tried it first. Unexpectedly, the moment when the aura gathered, the cold light flashed in front of him.


    "Poof ~ ~..."


    Ye Xiaogu holds a four foot Tang Dao in his backhand. The moment he kills with a knife is alert. He looks around and doesn''t see any traces of others.


    Ye Xiaogu is just trying to be clever.


    At present, this is just the beginning, and it is a routine assessment. No one is really killing. They have to kill at the beginning.


    But Ye Xiaogu just played such a psychological gap, and then aroused the strength of the gas, and then refined a blood essence.


    Looking at the sunrise in the distance, ye Xiaogu had no emotion on his face.


    How many people have you killed? Thirty or fifty?


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t think about it. He just forced himself to accept it. He forced himself to be as indifferent as when he was young.


    ...................................................................................................................................................................................................


    At noon, the sun was particularly hot.


    With gusts of strong wind, sweeping the sky with bursts of yellow sand, the whole sky has become gray.


    On the shady back of the sand dune, a bald man wearing a white mask and a blood stained shirt braved his waist and carefully guarded the left and right.


    Nothing is absolute, there is no camel who will never die of thirst, and there is no Eagle who will never be blind.


    These Tianmen disciples are far more alert than ye Xiaogu imagined. Rao is that ye Xiaogu has the method of refining blood color evolution taught by bao''er. It can be said that there is no trace.


    But it is still inevitable to alert more and more people.


    Many times, you can judge a person''s behavior not only by the smell of blood and killing intention, especially the moment when ye Xiaogu relaxed and tired after he succeeded in many times.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t expect to be preempted by others. The three inch long iron darts directly ran through ye Xiaogu''s right shoulder. If ye Xiaogu hadn''t suddenly aroused the Tang Dao, he would be buried in the yellow sand.


    "You can''t underestimate the heroes in the world."


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but lift his head and smile.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know what to laugh at, but he suddenly wants to laugh at this time.


    Just as ye Xiaogu''s reverie was boring, he heard a slight sound in his ear.


    "Shua!!"


    Unlike the continuous fine pieces of yellow sand blown by the wind, the sound is short and direct.


    "Did you catch up?"


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu looked at the wound on his right arm, but he couldn''t help frowning slightly, but he didn''t wait for ye Xiaogu to deal with the wound, and a shadow flashed over his head!


    "Ding!!"


    Between the lightning and flint, ye Xiaogu subconsciously stopped with a horizontal knife and stepped back, barely avoiding a blow.


    "Boy, are you that little white face? Surnamed ye?"


    Suddenly, the figure of the person who ran out looked at ye Xiaogu faintly and said.


    The same white mask, standard black suit, can''t see the body shape, age and gender.


    However, the man didn''t seem to hide his meaning. When his words fell down, he took off his mask and showed an old face with some wrinkles and age spots, but he looked a little old.


    Under the mask, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. For a moment, he didn''t answer or uncover the mask. He just held the Tang Dao and guarded the old man carefully.


    "You have miscalculated and underestimated us. Refining the power of the ghost road is a big project, but there are some lengtouqing who are looking forward to going to heaven step by step and killing in vain. We are the supervisors."


    The old man said faintly. Obviously, he has been with ye Xiaogu for a long time and has already understood what ye Xiaogu has done.


    "... three knife meeting?"


    After hesitating, ye Xiaogu asked back.


    "Studying ghost road is a great cause related to the fate of thousands of monks. It''s not a shortcut for you people to make opportunistic and private announcements."


    Although the old man did not answer positively, there was no denial between his words.


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech.


    At the beginning, ye Xiaogu felt that the name of the three swords club was not elegant enough, but these days, it seems that the three swords club is really hidden in every corner of the world.


    Whether ordinary secular companies or major forces.


    In fact, the array triggered by the ocean international building killed tens of thousands of people, but there was no movement. It can be regarded as a reminder of the huge power of Ye Xiaogu''s three sabres club.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t care much at that time. Unexpectedly, he turned around and finally bumped into the front of Sandao club.


    Listening to the old man''s words, it seems that refining blood color essence is not too secret, and even a lot of people who are alone with Ye Xiao, hope to refiner the monk to avoid evasion.


    However, there should be no success.


    While listening to the old man calling out his name, ye Xiaogu asked curiously.


    "Do you know me?"


    "Everyone knows your affinity for the ghost road. Now your backer has fallen down. Although you haven''t ordered the text, you can''t escape our pursuit. Why don''t you take advantage of the time now?"


    The old man looked at ye Xiaogu, but he couldn''t see ye Xiaogu''s expression across the mask.


    "... you don''t want to catch me?"


    Vaguely, ye Xiaogu seemed to hear something and asked.


    "It''s not my responsibility. Without the order in the meeting, I don''t have to work hard with you."


    The old man said faintly. In his words, he seemed to think highly of Ye Xiaogu.


    Under the mask, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said.


    "How did you find me? It shouldn''t be the smell and blood."


    "The simplest and most intuitive thing... People are gone. You killed so many people, this place is only so big after all, and I take special care of it. Why don''t I follow and see what happens?"


    The old man looked at ye Xiaogu and said a simple sentence, but he didn''t hide anything.


    When the old man finished, ye Xiaogu didn''t answer for a moment, but they just stood against each other. Only a little breeze raised some yellow sand.


    Under the mask, ye Xiaogu looked indifferent and thought a lot, but he didn''t give up.


    "It''s a little short. The most important thing may be the overturned thing!"


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu looked at the old man and said.


    "Do you know there is a sand scorpion under the desert?"


    "It''s just an ordinary gadget. It''s used to increase difficulty, just to prevent too strong people from appearing. Sand scorpions like to eat ink beads to increase the hardness of their shells. Once more than 30 ink beads are gathered together, they will attract the attention of sand scorpions."


    The old man explained faintly. He seemed to think of something between his words, but he looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "I''m talking to you so politely now, not because I''m afraid of you. On the contrary, I know you can''t jump a few times, so I can talk to you so calmly. Don''t worry. My unique seven company dart is filled with Zhenyuan. Even if you attract sand scorpions, I can kill them."


    At this point, the atmosphere seems a little tense.


    "If I want to leave now, how can I get out?"


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu still asked about his retreat.


    The old man seemed to relax and said faintly.


    "This is just a routine examination. You can go out according to the students reserved by the eight trigrams and five elements. Even if you go out, I advise you not to think about other Tianmen disciples. Private people are not allowed to practice ghost Taoism. Once you find out, not only us but also others will try their best to kill you. It''s a pile of bad debts. You''d better be a man with your tail."


    Ye Xiaogu under the mask heard the speech, but the corner of his mouth was slightly raised. He looked at the old man in the distance and said.


    "Don''t you waste your good teeth if you don''t bite?"


    The words fell, and the old man suddenly changed his face. Zhenyuan, who had already gathered together, was about to take out the iron dart with his backhand.


    "Bang!!!"


    All of a sudden, a huge dark shadow came out of the ground.


    Sand scorpion!!


    The dark texture loomed on the earthy yellow shell. The three pairs of side eyes behind the huge claws seemed to have been injured, but there were a pair of middle eyes on the back.


    It was the sand scorpion who attacked the three man team at the beginning.


    The accident happened suddenly. Although the old man barely escaped the swing of a pair of claws and feet of the sand scorpion, his face inevitably sank slightly between breathing.


    With the appearance of sand scorpions, scorpion poison has been hidden in the rising sand.


    While breathing, the old man has been poisoned by scorpion!


    Between thoughts, the old man subconsciously looked around. Where is there any trace of Ye Xiaogu?


    "Why did he know the existence of the sand scorpion?"


    A thought flashed, but the old man had no time to think more. Suddenly, the sand scorpion had rushed towards the old man.


    Just hundreds of steps away, ye Xiaogu pulled the button of his shirt, reluctantly untied his shirt and tied the wound on his right arm directly.


    The sound in the distance gradually became louder, but ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth.


    Although there was no loophole between the old man''s words, just like ye Xiaogu''s attack, he forgot a very simple thing.


    His duty is to kill those who practice ghost Taoism and kill low-level Tianmen disciples without permission.


    But he didn''t do it, even if everyone had to kill it, why did he need to wait for an order?


    The answer is very simple, because he is afraid of fighting with ye Xiaogu.


    This old man is different from other old men who have been practicing for a long time. His face has wrinkles and age spots, and he looks very old.


    The unique secret skill mentioned in his words is seven darts, which is obviously a set of secular skills.


    Therefore, the old man is just a person who relies on secular techniques and finally wanders to this day to seek longevity.


    Such a person will not easily stop ye Xiaogu such a red eyed wolf, which is the first weakness.


    It''s just that, where the responsibility lies, he still appears.


    But not to kill ye Xiaogu, just to persuade ye Xiaogu to leave. This is the second fatal weakness.


    One unintentionally kills, the other intentionally kills, but the end is doomed.

 Chapter 307

    In the desert.


    The noon sun still makes people feel a little unbearable.


    In the desert, occasionally there is a slight breeze that brings up some yellow sand.


    The wind gradually stopped, there was no yellow sand all over the sky, and the distant sky also looked very clean.


    "BAM BAM BAM............."


    Bursts of noise came from a corner of the desert. An old man in a black suit dodged and threw iron darts from time to time to attack a sand scorpion seven or eight meters in size.


    "Ding Ding...................."


    However, the shell of the sand scorpion seems to be very hard. Although the old man fired several darts, he was blocked by the sand scorpion.


    Seeing that the form was wrong, the old man could not help but frown slightly. He took out the iron dart with his back hand, but the golden awn flashed on his hand and accumulated real yuan. He threw it according to the sand scorpion.


    "Yi ~....................."


    This dart condensed Zhenyuan. Sure enough, it directly punched a blood hole in the claw of the sand scorpion. Just looking at the result, the old man''s face was slightly heavy.


    "Sure enough, it has become hard. The examination has only begun one day. How can this sand scorpion eat so many ink beads?"


    As soon as I read it, the old man thought of Ye Xiaogu, but his heart sank slightly.


    According to the usual layout, the ink beads will generally be collected in a small range the next day and robbed by the strong on the third day to lead out the sand scorpion.


    Even at that time, the sand scorpion did not absorb the ink, it should be just a small obstacle.


    However, the emergence of Ye Xiaogu has accelerated the process. At present, the sand scorpion that swallowed dozens of ink beads is different from the past. I''m afraid it will take more trouble to deal with it.


    In his mind, the old man was still prepared to deal with ye Xiaogu''s raid, but now he had to cheer up and face the attack of the sand scorpion.


    After all, the strength of the sand scorpion is not very strong, but the scorpion poison has eroded the old man''s body. I''m afraid it won''t have any good results if it continues to be consumed.


    While the sand Scorpion was fighting with the old man for several times, ye Xiaogu looked as usual behind the sand dune in the distance. He took care of the wound on his right arm, and didn''t even lean out to have a look at the fight in the distance.


    With the perception after the acupoint is fully opened, ye Xiaogu has vaguely found the existence of the sand scorpion and avoided the attack range of the sand scorpion in time.


    I think the old man also collected a lot of ink beads. After all, he also joined the assessment. There is no reason not to take some extra money.


    But the old man didn''t expect that ye Xiaogu had already met sand scorpion once, with a little hatred.


    The sand scorpion gets dozens of ink beads with ye Xiaogu. By instinct, it always follows ye Xiaogu''s breath. On the way, it meets the old man and suddenly runs out.


    Many later words don''t need to be said. Ye Xiaogu didn''t see much at the moment.


    With the old man''s heart, I''m afraid I''ll always think about ye Xiaogu''s raid. This battle is bound to delay for a long time.


    Casually bandaged the wound. Ye Xiaogu lay lazily in the sand. Under the sunshine, his originally pale skin color also showed a little oily light, and the muscle lines of his waist and abdomen also looked much deeper. With such a big bald head, he was really manly.


    But ye Xiaogu''s eyebrows and eyes are very elegant and easy-going, but there is a little sense of oppression.


    Just after noon, the sun seemed so hot, and ye Xiaogu didn''t lie for long. He soon found the Tianmen disciple who came to explore secretly.


    He sighed slowly, and ye Xiaogu grinned. He got up more or less reluctantly. With his breath in his hands, the four foot Tang Dao reappeared, but he went to the Tianmen disciples who looked at the movement in the distance.


    ...................................................................................................................................................................................................


    In the evening, the red clouds in the sky with the residual temperature of the day looked so beautiful.


    But the night will come after all, and there is no way to stop anything.


    The essence of the blood gathered in the hands is as if it is a teardrop. It is red and shiny. It looks so deep under scrutiny.


    "....... is this a human life?"


    I don''t know why, until now, ye Xiao Gu suddenly came up with such an idea and turned the corpse into a blood essence. What what was there in it? Soul? Xiuwei? Or something?


    After a simple thought, ye Xiaogu shook the blood on the Tang Dao and turned to look at the sand dunes in the distance.


    Under the sand dune, the old man and the sand scorpion have been fighting for more than half a day.


    Thanks to the fighting momentum, ye Xiaogu doesn''t have to deliberately look for Tianmen disciples who are alone. He has killed more than 100 people this afternoon alone.


    "There should be no one in the desert. It''s time to leave."


    After whispering to himself, ye Xiaogu carried the Tang Dao on his shoulder, looked at the sunset in the sky and walked slowly towards the sand dune.


    After the sand dune, the old man really has some skills. Even if he was poisoned by scorpions, he struggled for a long time. Even now, he still moves and jumps, trying to avoid the attack of sand scorpions.


    The old man looked up at the sand dunes.


    In the sunset glow at dusk, the man was carrying a Tang Dao. He was wearing a shirt, a white mask and a big bald head.


    But his eyes are still indifferent, like a lone wolf watching on the hills at night, but many emotions are also shallow.


    "Ah!!!"


    In desperation, the old man suddenly burst into a fierce drink, but he didn''t leave his hand at all. Between the agitation of Zhenyuan, the iron dart in his hand suddenly burst out.


    The iron dart mat is wrapped in a golden awn. It seems that there is only one, but when the sand scorpion raises its pincers to resist, it is pierced by the iron dart in an instant.


    "Poof.............................."


    The iron dart pierced the claws of the sand scorpion. When the sand Scorpion was stunned, it suddenly passed through the sand scorpion''s body, which was seven or eight meters long. Until the iron dart finally rushed out of the sand scorpion''s body, it was still vigorous and burst a three meter round sand pit in the desert.


    "àØ............................."


    Yang Sha started slightly, and Rao shiye Xiaogu couldn''t help but slightly raised his eyebrows for a moment.


    The power of this attack was beyond ye Xiaogu''s expectation. Even after such a long time, the old man still had such means. I''m afraid that this dart was thrown at ye Xiaogu just now. Now ye Xiaogu should have been lying on the ground.


    When the sand scorpion fell down and the old man bent down to breathe, ye Xiaogu jumped down from the sand dune at will and said faintly.


    "The dart is good. Why is there only one?"


    "The seven company darts created by me have seven pieces in one, one strength and seven lives. Concealed weapons pay more attention to techniques. My seven company darts focus on strength, strength and sharpness."


    The old man breathed slowly, but he found another iron dart with his backhand, looked at the iron dart and said.


    This iron dart has no decoration. It''s just an ordinary dagger style. It doesn''t even have a blade. It looks like a juggling prop.


    Ye Xiaogu took a simple look, then his eyes fell on the old man and said.


    "If the seven darts were thrown at me, I couldn''t stop them."


    "I told you earlier that my seven company darts are very powerful. Now I know I''m afraid?"


    The old man listened to ye Xiaogu''s words. Rao Shi''s fingers trembled slightly, but he also raised his head and said with a smile. There was still a taste of boasting between his words.


    Under the mask, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and asked subconsciously.


    "Why don''t you kill me?"


    "......................... scorpion poison has gone to the bone."


    The old man rolled up his long sleeves at will, but his arms were all black and blue.


    "You are very young, good years, and have such a disposition. I am an old man. Why should I break your future?"


    The old man''s words were more magnanimous, but for a moment, ye Xiaogu didn''t know how to answer.


    Ye Xiaogu is naturally not a good man, otherwise it would not take so long to appear. Similarly, the old man has been guarding against ye Xiaogu and didn''t move a real move to kill the sand scorpion.


    After all, the seven darts lost so much that the old man didn''t dare to use them at will, but it''s a pity that ye Xiaogu took the initiative from the beginning.


    If you have a mind to calculate, you still take advantage of it.


    Ye Xiaogu had few words for a moment. The old man seemed to think of something, but he took out a piece of white jade from his pocket and threw it directly to ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment, but he also caught it.


    "The road guide used for communication in the meeting. With this thing, you can go in and out of some places of Sandao club."


    The old man seemed to know ye Xiaogu''s doubts, and said directly.


    "I wonder where else I can go next?"


    Seeing the old man so calm, ye Xiaogu didn''t hide anything and said directly.


    "In the capital, although this assessment is only a routine assessment, since it is destroyed by you, you should not stay. If you can practice ghost Taoism alone, your future will be unlimited. You don''t have to lick blood on the edge of the knife at this time."


    While talking, the old man''s breath was stagnant, his face was white, but the corners of his mouth were bloody.


    Under the mask, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Then he seemed to think of something and asked quickly.


    "How to resolve the accompanying resentment in practicing ghost Taoism?"


    "Cough and cough... Seven emotions and six desires, obsession, how to resolve it?"


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s question, the old man coughed a few times and asked back with a smile.


    The words fell, and the smile on the old man''s face did not disperse, but he had collapsed to the ground and broke his life.


    "Need to vent?"


    As soon as the thought flashed, ye Xiaogu put his hands together and bowed to the old man three times. He thanked him for his last life, but then he turned his back to refine the old man.


    Ye Xiaogu absorbed the essence of the old man''s blood and absorbed it. He intended to leave directly, but he saw the huge scorpion in the corner of his eyes.


    The sand scorpion is so huge and its strength is not trivial. It must be a great help after refining into the power of the ghost.


    It''s just


    Even if the three knives can be used to make spirits and ghosts, they need to be poured into the human body to dissipate their grievances. Even when BOE first taught the method of refining the essence of blood by Ye Xiao Gu, it was only used to the monks.


    Refining monsters, will it work?


    A thought flashed by. Although ye Xiaogu subconsciously planned to give up, he was never willing to go.


    At present, ye Xiaogu is crazy for strength. It is not a good way to hunt Tianmen disciples simply by virtue of morality or feasibility.


    If you can try to refine demons and ghosts, you may be able to help yourself improve faster.


    Ye Xiaogu took a deep breath, closed his eyes and focused on driving Qi.


    The huge sand scorpion slowly twisted and finally twisted into a thumb sized blood color under the influence of Ye Xiaogu''s strength.


    After a simple look, ye Xiaogu didn''t look much. He jumped up, identified the direction and left straight away.


    In the desert of the routine examination, ye Xiao Gu has gained enough income. Next, ye Xiao Gu needs to find a quiet place to try to refiner these blood essence, and then decide whether to stay in Beijing according to the strength of ascension.


    The long lost cool wind blew ye Xiaogu''s cheeks and chest. Under the stunned eyes of passers-by, ye Xiaogu jumped and disappeared at the gate of the park.


    After finding the silver Chang''an parked on the street, ye Xiaogu drove directly away from Xishan Forest Park without considering how big the waves would be here.


    The night is gradually rising, and the street lights in winter are a little later than before.


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to find an empty room at will and began to refine these blood color evolution, but his heart moved, but he returned to the lane where he first met Chen Yao.


    Sometimes it''s hard to find someone, but sometimes it''s easy.


    Lightly jumped onto the wall. Ye Xiaogu looked around and easily found several lighted windows.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t look for them one by one, just continued to look.


    Chen Yao said that she is not alone now, so the place where she lives now will not be too small.


    At the beginning, I saw that she was picked up. There should be a fixed small group, so the prepared residence should also be good.


    The quadrangles in this lane are somewhat dilapidated. After repair, there are not many courtyards.


    After such a simple deletion, ye Xiaogu ran directly to the courtyard at the end of the alley.


    "Shua............................"


    Lightly skimming over the wall, ye Xiaogu accidentally ran into the old locust tree in the yard.


    Although the branches and leaves trembled slightly, the people who lived here were not ordinary people, and someone soon came out.


    A strong man of about 1.89 meters, even in this snowy winter, still wears a red vest of the 1980s, showing strong biceps, thick eyebrows and big eyes, and looks more masculine.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu, hiding in the dark, looked at the strong man at will. For a moment, he couldn''t help but guess some malicious things about Chen Yao.


    The strong man came out and looked around, but he didn''t see anything. He was about to turn around and enter the house, but he was a little cold behind him.


    In the corner of his eye, a Tang Dao was a little cold.


    "Call sister Yao out. I have something to find her."


    Ye Xiaogu said faintly, but he was not unprepared. After all, he didn''t know the means of the strong man. If something went wrong, he was afraid there would be some trouble.


    "... I don''t know sister Yao. You''ve got the wrong person."


    After hesitating for a while, the strong man still said such nutritious words.


    Although ye Xiaogu didn''t want to laugh, he couldn''t help laughing subconsciously and said faintly.


    "Do you think I''m here to deliver the express? Everyone is the same kind of people. Don''t say that. Call her out, or..."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu made a little effort in his hand, but Tang Dao already saw blood.


    The strong man frowned slightly. He wanted to hide something, but the Tang Dao was against his back, and people didn''t know the depth. The strong man really didn''t dare to think more.


    "She''s out and won''t be back until later. I don''t have to lie to you."


    The strong man said faintly, and then raised his hands, like evidence.


    Ye Xiaogu tilted his head and looked at the strong man. For a moment, he was more curious.


    Just now, ye Xiaogu felt the strong man''s breath, so he didn''t have any worries and chatted casually.


    "What does she do with you? Or what do you do?"


    "Vulture. Take the reward."


    The strong man replied simply, and there seemed to be nothing to hide.


    Under the mask, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He had no impression of the name "vulture", but he unconsciously thought of seeing Zhang Yan and Chen Fei in Nanshi in the past.


    Maybe Zhang Yan and Chen Fei''s appearance is too profound. Ye Xiaogu easily thinks of them.


    After three or two sentences, it seemed that there was no need to continue. Ye Xiaogu looked at the strong man and said one sentence casually.


    "Is there any smoke?"


    "No."


    Just as simple and direct, this strong man is also refreshing.


    "We still have some cigarettes, wine and tea at home. It''s better to entertain a guest."


    Ye Xiaogu said casually, but he directly put away his long knife and jumped away, and didn''t continue to ask the strong man what.


    The strong man was still a little nervous, but he looked at a loss in the twinkling of an eye. He didn''t know why ye Xiaogu appeared.


    When he came to the alley, ye Xiaogu had a cigarette in his mouth.


    Among the swirling smoke, ye Xiaogu had already taken off his mask and stood on the wall with his upper body bare.


    Many things are actually difficult to do according to the rules, but breaking the rules will be very simple. Like having no money to buy cigarettes.


    Ye Xiaogu waited for Chen Yao on the wall, but he didn''t wait long.


    As the night grew darker, the familiar black glow came from a distance.


    Chen Yao seems to feel that ye Xiaogu has no reason to continue pestering her. She still gets out of the car and leaves as usual. When she goes to the alley, she vaguely smells a smell of smoke.


    Looking up, Chen Yao looked at a fine man standing on the wall. When the bald man with bare upper body frowned unconsciously.


    Under the light and shadow of the street lamp, ye Xiaogu just smoked. Half of his body disappeared in the dark, showing the edges and corners of his side face, together with the muscle lines between his chest and abdomen, with a deep but fanatical feeling.


    "What else do you come to me for?"


    Chen yaoyang has a small face. In addition to being white and tender, her face is made up of powder and jade, and she is dressed in a red Royal dress. It''s very gratifying.


    "I want to sleep with you."


    On the wall, the corner of Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised, a simple sentence, but also direct.

 Chapter 308

    Capital.


    The night is getting dark, and the winter in the north is dry and cold.


    This lane is not a good place. The low wall and decoration are not good. Naturally, it is a little less angry.


    Chen Yao looked at ye Xiaogu who jumped down from the wall. For a moment, she frowned and didn''t have a good face.


    Chen Yao is not tall now. She looks about one meter four or five. She also has a baby face. There are many lovely people between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu is one meter eight tall. Looking at Chen Yao, he can''t help laughing.


    "I told you not to come to me. It''s trouble for you and me."


    Chen Yao frowned slightly and said impatiently to ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled at Chen Yao and whispered.


    "Can you find a place? You''d better have a bed."


    "......................... now where I live, you can''t come. You have to trouble others. Let me take you to the hotel."


    Chen Yao glanced at ye Xiaogu and looked at ye Xiaogu''s bad smile, which always annoyed her. She just hesitated and said a word.


    "The hotel is not good. Is there a separate place? I''m afraid it will make your voice too loud and affect others."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Chen Yao and said with a smile, especially touching her head.


    When Chen Yao heard the speech, she couldn''t help but push ye Xiaogu for a moment, and said with disgust on her face.


    "If you practice the ghost way, practice the ghost way. Don''t talk to me about these non meat and non vegetarian things in the future."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he didn''t joke for a moment. He just smiled and looked at Chen Yao.


    Chen Yao glanced impatiently, thought for a moment, and said faintly.


    "I know there is a farm in the outer suburbs, which is our spare place. Do you have a car?"


    "Robbed one."


    Ye Xiaogu said casually and took Chen Yao out of the alley.


    "Promising ~"


    Chen Yao listened to ye Xiaogu''s words, but she couldn''t help scolding for a moment, but ye Xiaogu didn''t care.


    His wife is gone. What else does ye Xiaogu care about.


    Ye Xiaogu drove a silver Chang''an. Chen Yao just said a vague place name, and then looked at ye Xiaogu and said uneasily.


    "Do you know how to get there?"


    "I can barely remember. I saw a map of the capital a few days ago."


    Ye Xiaogu answered casually and sped on the road with the steering wheel.


    Chen Yao was slightly stunned and asked subconsciously.


    "I saw you a few days ago and remember?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the traffic lights in the distance, pulled down the gear lever and said casually.


    "I read several gossip Feng Shui books in Maoshan. Now I remember that I was smart when I was young. I can''t help it. Are you glad to have such a good husband?"


    When Chen Yao heard the speech, she looked a little dark. Then she looked out of the window and said faintly.


    "Don''t make fun of this in the future. You''re precarious. I don''t have the ability to protect you. Let''s get together and break up."


    Listening to Chen Yao''s faint tone, ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment, but then the corners of his mouth raised and smiled.


    "......................... why don''t we sleep for a while? We haven''t slept yet. How do you feel my technology?"


    "Roll ~"


    In short, Chen Yao looked out of the window and didn''t give ye Xiaogu room at all.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu smiled innocently, looked at the traffic lights in the distance, pushed away the gear lever and stepped on the accelerator.


    The silver Chang''an soon disappeared at the end of the road with the traffic.


    In fact, the road out of the city is not particularly blocked, but it also took nearly two hours. It''s a big city. It''s too much bigger than Nanshi.


    "Click...................."


    Although the door was locked, ye Xiaogu also had a flash of thunder, but it was not difficult.


    When he opened the door, ye Xiaogu looked at the layout in the room and couldn''t help exclaiming for a moment.


    "It''s a nice place."


    Although it looks like a low bungalow outside, the decoration in the room is good, with light gray wallpaper, black calfskin sofa, TV refrigerator and wooden floor.


    "The owner gave it to you. Don''t worry about it."


    Chen Yao said faintly, but she took ye Xiaogu straight through the living room and the bedroom. At the end of the house, she opened the back door and saw a huge grassland surrounded by wooden stakes.


    "I used to raise some cattle and sheep, but I haven''t raised them for many years. Just make a fuss here tonight. I''ll go back first."


    Chen Yao took ye Xiaogu to the backyard and said that he was going to leave directly, but ye Xiaogu took Chen Yao''s hand, raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile.


    "It''s all here. Do you have to accompany me tonight?"


    Chen Yao frowned slightly, but she shook off ye Xiaogu''s hand and said faintly.


    "You almost killed me twice. Do you want me to watch you do it now?"


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, but the smile at the corners of his mouth did not converge for a few minutes, and said with a light smile.


    "That''s a gift from you... Stop it. If you''re lucky tonight, no one will disturb you. If someone comes up, I always need someone to watch. If you''re really afraid, you can hide away. I don''t trust it without you."


    Chen Yao glanced at ye Xiaogu with disdain, especially spitting out her fragrant tongue. She looked disgusted, but she didn''t answer. She turned around and left.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care. He casually looked at the wide grassland, but his eyes were also deep.


    Backhand took the essence of blood in his pocket. Under the lights of the doorway, these large and small blood essences seemed so small and deep.


    .................................................................................................................................................................................................


    After the winter solstice, the wind on the grassland can''t bring any grass fragrance.


    In the center of the withered and yellow grassland, there was no light, only a little dim moonlight.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the blood essence of his hands and small, but he did not hesitate what to do. He picked out one of the rice grains at first, directly induced the true yuan, and rose up the color of the blood between the ups and downs. The essence of this grain size was instantly melted into Ye Xiaogu''s palm.


    There seems to be no strange feeling between mind and mind.


    The leaves were small and closed, their eyes closed, and the spirits of the grain that had just been used to feel the color of the grain, which seemed to have merged into the original blood essence of Ye Xiao Gu.


    "Is it not exclusive at all or something else?"


    A flash of thought passed away, and he looked down at the essence of the blood in his hands, and picked out a few grains of rice essence of blood.


    Close your eyes and concentrate, it seems that it is still very plain, and there is no strange feeling at all.


    "Is it not enough?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the remaining blood color, but he was slightly wrinkled and frown, automatic speaking to himself.


    It seems that the essence of blood absorbed into the body is only the size of the rice grain. It does not mean that there is no response at all. It even absorbs itself into the body, and there is no imagination that fills the body with the real yuan.


    Though Ye Xiaogu would like to wait for the last one or two days, he will continue to absorb these blood essence after seeing what the consequences are, but at this moment, he is not unusual. In the desert of routine examination, ye Xiao Gu has been delayed for several days. If he delays further, ye Xiao Gu really doesn''t know whether to go to treasure.


    When he thought of the treasure that he did not know, he left all the blood and essence of the rest and melted into the body directly.


    The essence of the blood slowly disappeared and disappeared in Ye Xiaogu''s hands. When he was young, he felt very ordinary. But it was not yet three seconds, but his ears suddenly heard a heartbeat.


    "Here we are................................."


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu closed his eyes and slowly felt the surge of blood color.


    The heartbeat in his ear became more and more dense and louder, just like the crazy beating of war drums. For a moment, Rao shiye Xiaogu was ready, but the next moment he lost consciousness.


    In the grassland in the backyard, a strong Qi spread in an instant. Rao is Chen Yao holding a water cup in the living room. She can''t help but frown slightly. The water in the water cup overflowed and didn''t care.


    Although she didn''t want to join the fun, Chen Yao couldn''t hide her curiosity and concern. She put down her water cup and carefully approached the back door to see ye Xiaogu.


    In the grassland in the backyard, ye Xiaogu was standing in the air, surrounded by some bloody Qi, like smoke and fog, hovering around the rising, ye Xiaogu seemed to hang his head and didn''t know life or death.


    Chen Yao sees ye Xiaogu''s movement behind the door. Subconsciously, she wants to go over and have a look. However, ye Xiaogu has not taken a step yet, but she slowly raises her head, but her blood color and vitality gradually fade away.


    "Did you succeed?"


    Chen Yao looked at ye Xiaogu curiously.


    Although the blood and gas strength around ye Xiaogu faded, there was a burst of black gas strength. It was as weak as smoke, but it was much stronger than the blood and gas strength. Even Chen Yao faintly felt an inexplicable chill.


    Not just cold, but a fear from the heart.


    The black Qi lingered around ye Xiaogu. At this moment, ye Xiaogu was like a fierce ghost waking up from the depths of Jiuyou, with a chilling smell.


    "àØ................................."


    The vision didn''t last long. Even before Chen Yao came, ye Xiaogu suddenly lost his strength and fell directly to the ground.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu fall to the ground, Chen Yao didn''t dare to go up and help him, and didn''t want to leave easily. She looked behind the door for a long time. Until the latter midnight, ye Xiaogu stood up with her forehead.


    Chen Yao saw ye Xiaogu get up and walk towards the back door, but hurried to the living room and pretended to be drinking water with a water cup.


    Ye Xiaogu walked in through the back door and went straight into the living room. He looked at Chen Yao drinking water. For a moment, he grabbed the water cup in Chen Yao''s hand, drank a sip of water, and said in a trance.


    "Yao''er, what''s going on?"


    "Don''t touch my things. There''s nothing moving, but just now you were so powerful that you probably can''t stay here."


    Chen Yao frowned and grabbed the water cup, frowned and said.


    However, the water cup fell to the ground before it was clenched.


    "Pa............................."


    With a light sound, there were scattered pieces of water cups on the ground, accompanied by the sprinkled hot water with a little heat.


    Chen Yao had planned to talk to ye Xiaogu, but ye Xiaogu seemed to be drunk. He suddenly jumped at Chen Yao and touched the water cup in Chen Yao''s hand.


    Chen Yao stumbled and then followed ye Xiaogu. She was not tall. For a moment, she couldn''t help retreating a few steps and directly retreated to the side of the sofa, but she was pressed on the sofa by Ye Xiaogu.


    His breathing gradually sank, and ye Xiaogu''s eyes were a little confused. Looking at Chen Yao in front of him, he shook his head and whispered.


    "Yao''er, why are you willing to leave me? You shouldn''t leave me."


    "Go away ~...... I don''t care whether you are sober or not. Don''t try to take advantage of me."


    Chen Yao frowned slightly. Seeing ye Xiaogu''s eyes blurred and without a serious look, she pushed and bustled ye Xiaogu several times.


    However, ye Xiaogu didn''t mean to get up, which made Chen Yao feel helpless.


    In a daze, ye Xiaogu didn''t really do anything for a moment. He just looked at Chen Yao like this, and his eyes were full of confusion and confusion.


    Chen Yao frowned slightly and didn''t want to look at ye Xiaogu. She wanted to look away from her head, but ye Xiaogu suddenly kissed Chen Yao.


    With the tenderness between her lips, Chen Yao was unable to stabilize her body for a moment, and in the twinkling of an eye she became a graceful beauty.


    Ye Xiaogu was dazed and didn''t look carefully. He just kissed a few more people with more enjoyment, but there was little speech.


    When he had a little fun, ye Xiaogu''s head was awake for a few minutes, so he held Chen Yao in his arms, leaned lazily on the sofa and whispered.


    "I knew it was right to call you. You can watch the door and entertain me."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s casual face, Chen Yao could not help frowning and scolding.


    "How are you? Do you know how much risk I took?"


    Although Chen Yao was strict, ye Xiaogu smiled and said casually.


    "Didn''t you come too? You have to follow me when you marry a chicken, a dog and a dog. Don''t you have to follow me when you marry me?"


    When Chen Yao heard the speech, she immediately got up with a cold face, but she was pulled back to her arms by Ye Xiaogu.


    Casually touched Chen Yao''s fragrant shoulder. Ye Xiaogu''s smile slightly converged and whispered.


    "Give me a little more time. I''m confused now."


    Chen Yao frowned slightly and said impatiently.


    "Who knows what you''re up to."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer when he heard the speech. He just slowly closed his eyes, hugged Chen Yao and fell asleep on the sofa.


    Chen Yao was worried about what ye Xiaogu really wanted to do. Unexpectedly, although ye Xiaogu kissed himself, he didn''t do anything too much. Now he said he fell asleep.


    Chen Yao lies in ye Xiaogu''s arms and is bored. For a moment, she looks at ye Xiaogu''s abdominal muscles and starts the time.


    The muscles of the leaf''s small body have not been deliberately exercised, but the hole has been completely opened, plus a series of treasures, such as absorbing the heart and flame, and the essence of blood, so as to remove the body''s miscellaneous body.


    The muscles of the body are not particularly exaggerated, but the muscle lines are very symmetrical and suitable for exertion.


    Chen Yao looked at ye Xiaogu''s abdominal muscles, especially stretched out her fingertips and touched them quietly, but ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to notice.


    The night gradually deepened and everything was quiet. Chen Yao was lying in ye Xiaogu''s arms, but she was gradually sleepy, so she fell asleep.


    In the Songlin monastery, it seems that the long night is not over.


    "How''s it going?"


    In the secret room, a low voice sounded.


    "........ Still can''t."


    Between the candles, a middle-aged man with glasses hesitated and said. The candle flickered, but it was Zhou Guanglin, the father of Zhou Yuanchang.


    "This must be done well and communicated with others. If the prohibition cannot be broken, even if she is sealed, she cannot be allowed to stay like this."


    The man in the dark said angrily.


    After all, this matter has reached this point, but there has been such a mistake, which can be said to be intolerable.


    Zhou Yuan often bent over and nodded, but he didn''t answer.


    And in the hundred feet underground cave under the pine forest Buddhist temple.


    Countless runes and seal characters are flashing with various kinds of auras. Several famous array masters in the world, either holding a compass or attracting Zhenyuan, depict array patterns respectively. For a moment, they are busy.


    In the cave, a young man in white looked up and sighed softly.


    "I didn''t expect to meet you like this. For a hundred years, you are still so beautiful."


    In front of the man in white, a huge transparent ice crystal was suspended in the air. The whole body was clear and could clearly look at the woman inside.


    The body is small and exquisite. The eyebrows and lips are beautiful, but the tips of the eyebrows are flattering. They look more friendly, but they are enchanting.


    The cheongsam on the body fits well. With a black fur collar coat, it adds a sense of fierce and domineering.


    However, at present, the beauty has closed her eyes and has no voice. She has lost some flexible vitality.


    .....................................................


    On a farm in the outer suburbs.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Ye Xiaogu''s body trembled slightly, but he was sweating cold on his forehead. He almost pushed Chen Yao in his arms under the sofa.


    "....... what''s the matter? Are you okay?"


    At this moment, the night is not over, and I don''t know what time it is in the morning. Chen Yao is awakened by Ye Xiaogu''s trembling, confused eyes and asked softly.


    When ye Xiaogu saw Chen Yao in front of him, he breathed a little slowly and said softly.


    "Nothing. Let''s go to bed and sleep a little longer."


    When Chen Yao heard the speech, he said with extra resistance for a moment.


    "Who wants to go with you? Let go of me. I''m leaving now."


    Ye Xiaogu picked Chen Yao up, walked to the bedroom and said casually.


    "You are so unwilling to follow me. Why do you still touch me secretly?"


    Chen Yao originally wanted to struggle a few times. When she heard this, her face turned slightly red and she was much more at ease.


    Ye Xiaogu pulled away the quilt, put Chen Yao on the bed and lay beside Chen Yao, but he didn''t do anything.


    Chen Yao was still uneasy. Seeing ye Xiaogu close her eyes, she was slightly stunned.

 Chapter 309

    A farm in the outer suburbs of Beijing.


    The long night is not over, it is the time of heavy night.


    Far from the city, it seems a little desolate and lonely here.


    Only the farm seems to have a little weak light, with a bit of warmth.


    In the bedroom, ye Xiaogu lay down and slept for a while, but he didn''t sleep much. Although he didn''t think about anything, he couldn''t sleep all the time, but he felt very sleepy and didn''t want to get up for a moment.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu looked at Chen Yao beside him. He happened to see Chen Yao looking at himself. There were few words between his four eyes.


    "By the way, Yao''er, aren''t you in Nanshi? Why did you suddenly arrive in the capital?"


    After looking at each other for a while, Chen Yao was a little shy. Ye Xiaogu suddenly thought of something and said.


    Chen Yao was slightly stunned when she heard the speech, but she took a simple sentence with dodgy eyes.


    "Secret."


    At the beginning of Chen Yao''s life, he thought ye Xiaogu would ask questions. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu didn''t ask questions. He looked at Chen Yao like he thought of something again and said casually.


    "What are you doing now?"


    Chen Yao looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "Follow some former friends and offer a reward for a living."


    When Chen Yao talked about offering a reward, ye Xiaogu suddenly thought of the strong man in the red vest. For a moment, he thought of those malicious conjectures. He took Chen Yao in his arms, especially touched it a few times and said vaguely.


    "Yao''er likes strong men?"


    Chen Yao was a little sad when she talked about these topics. Seeing ye Xiaogu''s frivolous appearance, she frowned and scolded with anger for no reason.


    "Look at your virtue ~ already. You''re joking. Do you know that the reward from Tianmen has come down, including a level-1 magic weapon of the Yellow terrace. Now I don''t know how many people want to kill you."


    Ye Xiaogu said casually when he heard the speech.


    "So powerful? Do you want to sleep with me and give you my head?"


    Hearing this, Chen Yao patted ye Xiaogu''s head and scolded him lightly.


    "Who wants you to be bald... By the way, how did you shave your head?"


    Ye Xiaogu hugged Chen Yao, especially approached Chen Yao, smelled the smell, and said casually.


    "Don''t you like my little Yao? Do you look very masculine? I have something more rigid. Do you want to try?"


    Chen Yao frowned slightly and reached out to push ye Xiaogu away, but ye Xiaogu didn''t let go. For a moment, Chen Yao couldn''t help him.


    Between intimacy, ye Xiaogu didn''t do anything too much. He just held Chen Yao for a moment, but there were few words.


    Chen Yaosheng has two faces and two bodies. At the moment, the graceful figure is naturally tall and attractive. Ye Xiaogu holds Chen Yao for a while, but it is hard to avoid a burst of dry fire in his heart. At the moment, he also lets Chen Yao go.


    Seeing this, Chen Yao was slightly stunned for a moment and asked subconsciously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xiaogu took a sigh of relief and said faintly.


    "I''m dizzy."


    "Pa............................"


    Hearing this, Chen Yao was shy and slapped ye Xiaogu. It wasn''t too heavy, just a noise.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the ceiling and said casually for a moment.


    "Why are you ashamed? When this is over, you won''t be able to serve me in the future."


    Chen Yao heard the speech, but her face was dim and said softly.


    "This time, not only Tianmen, but also many forces fought together. Even Feng Baoer was gone. You bullied me. Why should you fight them?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s face was as old as before, and there was no sign of decadence and defeat, he said faintly.


    "Bao''er is connected with me by a nine life spell. Although I can''t bear her pain, I won''t feel better if she really dies. Don''t you see that I still sleep in the same bed with you now?"


    Chen Yao heard the speech, but there was a flash of light in her eyes, especially close to ye Xiaogu, and said softly.


    "You mean she''s not dead yet?"


    Seeing Chen Yao''s positive role, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help holding Chen Yao in his arms and said casually.


    "People who don''t know still think bao''er is your husband. I think you care more about her than I do."


    Chen Yao didn''t deny it and whispered.


    "I was robbed by you. She is the backer. If you really have the ability to dominate one side, it''s not too late to say that."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly, smiled and pinched Chen Yao''s cheek. Between this intimacy, Chen Yao became the original cute and lovely appearance, but one meter four or five, which also seemed very petite in ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Chen Yao looked at ye Xiaogu and said casually.


    "It''s like this when you''re relaxed."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he didn''t say much for a moment. After being so intimate for a while, Chen Yao asked on his own initiative.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Ye Xiaogu touched Chen Yao''s cheek, kissed her and said casually.


    "I''ll try my best to find bao''er, and then take a look after determining the situation."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu thought of the little thief who was wearing colorful clothes and carrying a big cloth bag, but he frowned slightly for a moment.


    Will you trade everything for bao''er''s life?


    As soon as she read it, ye Xiaogu didn''t think much. Chen Yao seemed relaxed when she heard that bao''er was still alive. She didn''t resist ye Xiaogu. At the moment, she was lying on ye Xiaogu and took a nap with her eyes closed.


    Ye Xiaogu pinches Chen Yao''s cheek and whispers.


    "What are your plans?"


    Chen Yao impatiently claps ye Xiaogu''s hand and frowns.


    "What plans can I make? It''s all your business anyway. If you can really get her back, it''s easy to want me back. If you can''t get her back, we''ll break up. Anyway, you don''t care much about me."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised the corners of his mouth slightly, especially hugged Chen Yao and kissed him, whispering.


    "My little Yao is so clever, but she is so charming and moving. Why am I not in the mood?"


    Chen Yao glanced at ye Xiaogu, but said angrily.


    "Don''t think I don''t know. You''re just having fun. You don''t like me at all."


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, the smile on his face was slightly stiff. After a moment, he kissed Chen Yao, but there were few words.


    The lips are soft. Although Chen Yao resists, she can''t stand ye Xiaogu''s temperament.


    It was a long kiss, but it took a lot of time.


    The dawn outside the window will break and the day will open.


    ..............................................................................................................................................................................................................


    The sun rises in the morning, the sky is just white, and there is no sun.


    In the wind, with the endless cold at night and the unique dry and cold in the north, people can''t help shrinking their necks.


    A farm in the outer suburbs.


    Ye Xiaogu reached out and touched Chen Yao''s cheek, especially her little face.


    Chen Yao looked impatient. Seeing that ye Xiaogu was tired of getting up, Chen Yao couldn''t help but frown slightly, push and bustle, and said.


    "Aren''t you going to find her? Don''t you go now?"


    Ye Xiaogu lifted Chen Yao''s hair and whispered.


    "Don''t worry. I''ve absorbed the power of those ghosts. First slow down and see what side effects there are. I''m not in a hurry."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yao frowned slightly, hummed low, and then seemed to think of something, frowned and said.


    "Your activity last night was so big that it may have attracted other people''s attention. You''d better change a place first."


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he looked at Chen Yao, especially close to Chen Yao, kissed her on her small face and whispered.


    "Then you go first. When these things are over, I''ll come back to you."


    Chen Yao frowned slightly. After all, she didn''t entangle too much and was ready to get up and leave.


    But Chen Yao didn''t get up yet, but she was pulled into her arms by Ye Xiaogu and whispered in her ear.


    "If I tell you to go, are you really willing to go?"


    The heat between the words in her ears, although Chen Yao was a little red in the face, she also tried her best to push ye Xiaogu and scolded him.


    "Are you bored?!"


    Ye Xiaogu smiled, hugged Chen Yao and said softly.


    "Stay a little longer and leave after noon."


    Chen Yao heard the speech, but she didn''t answer for a moment.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu''s head felt dizzy again. He didn''t say much about Chen Yao, but he kneaded and kneaded more intimately, making Chen Yao white eyed again.


    Although Chen Yao was worried that someone might find ye Xiaogu''s movement, she came to check it, but I didn''t know if it was because the farm was still in the outer suburbs, and no one bothered.


    Ye Xiaogu is dizzy, but he doesn''t change his nature. He knows that he can''t keep Chen Yao. Naturally, he doesn''t give up. Naturally, his hands are not clean. Instead, he makes Chen Yao blush and almost move his hands.


    Compared with other women, Chen Yao is stronger than ye Xiaogu imagined.


    The dizziness in his head dissipated a lot. Ye Xiaogu looked at the sky outside the window. Today, he didn''t see much sunshine. It seemed to be a cloudy day.


    The gloomy weather, combined with the winter in the north, still makes people feel inexplicably tired.


    While kneading, ye xiaoguyou rubbed Chen Yao''s cheek, which made Chen Yao unhappy again.


    "Yao''er is so soft. Why don''t you go at night?"


    When Chen Yao heard the speech, she didn''t say a word for a moment. She was about to get up. Ye Xiaogu''s hands and feet were not clean when she was stuck in the quilt. If she really wanted to stay until night, I''m afraid she didn''t know what she would do.


    Seeing that Chen Yao was leaving, ye Xiaogu held Chen Yao back, kissed her briefly and said softly.


    "Then stay for another two hours."


    Seeing this, Chen Yao slowed down, but he didn''t answer.


    Ye Xiaogu held Chen Yao and kneaded for a while. It seemed that he thought of something, but he also asked softly.


    "Patronize me. What are you busy with recently?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yao frowned slightly, especially impatiently looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Didn''t I tell you all about it? What else do you want to know about the reward and fooling around?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu tilted his head and looked at Chen Yao''s impatient face, but he felt a little funny and said casually.


    "Nothing, just a little curious. How do you usually receive the reward?"


    Chen Yao looked at ye Xiaogu, frowned slightly and said.


    "Anyone can do it. Generally, all forces have some big or small tasks. Disciples in the sect can do it. Sometimes they will assign it. As long as they know the task content and receive the reward after completion."


    Ye Xiaogu pinched Chen Yao''s body and said.


    "What if the person who released the task reneges, or the person who received the task is not very clean?"


    When Chen Yao heard the speech, she looked at ye Xiaogu with disdain and said faintly.


    "You also say you are smart. You can''t think of such a small thing? Ordinary big forces disdain to swallow this reward. Moreover, there will be fixed groups to take care of each other and advertise when something happens. Over time, there will be only a few."


    Ye Xiaogu nodded vaguely. There was no special expression on his face. After a while, he asked casually.


    "Is there anything particular about offering a reward?"


    Chen Yao frowned, glanced at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Are you annoyed? It''s said that only those big forces offer rewards will be picked up. If there''s something wrong with an ordinary family, one is to find a backer, the other is to pay money to find someone. As a last resort, they will spend some money to offer rewards to those big forces."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu looked at Chen Yao and asked curiously.


    "What is money? Dragon coin?"


    Between these words, ye Xiaogu''s hand was not very honest. Chen Yao frowned and pressed ye Xiaogu''s hand and said angrily.


    "In addition to dragon coins, there are not many things circulating in this circle. Most of them exchange things for things. Longmen is the largest trading force, and there are many family clan backgrounds to protect it. Dragon coins are naturally hard currency."


    Ye Xiaogu nodded when he heard the speech. After a while, he looked at Chen Yao curiously and asked.


    "Where do you usually have dragon coins?"


    At the beginning of Chen Yao''s life, she only regarded ye Xiaogu as a curious question, but she suddenly became alert and asked with a frown.


    "What do you want?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Chen Yao, but he grinned and whispered.


    "Yes, I do."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu hugged Chen Yao with a wild kiss, but he didn''t know what to do with his hands. When he was panting, Chen Yao also forgot why he started and stopped.


    Until Chen Yao blushed and angrily followed ye Xiaogu on the bus to leave, she still didn''t change her strength and didn''t continue to ask anything.


    All the way back to the city, Chen Yao didn''t calm down. She didn''t say anything all the way. She slammed the door at the entrance of the alley and didn''t explain to ye Xiaogu at all.


    Watching Chen Yao leave angrily, ye xiaoguyou shouted loudly.


    Seeing Chen Yao turn back impatiently, ye Xiaogu grinned and said.


    "I''ll buy you milk when I''m finished."


    At this point, Chen Yao bent down, picked up the stones on the side of the road and threw them on ye Xiaogu''s car, which scared ye Xiaogu to drive away in a hurry.


    After driving to the main road, ye Xiaogu''s smile converged slightly and drove slowly along the traffic towards the distance.


    The blood color essence seems not only to have a complaint, but also to have some resistance. When the early unfinished leaves absorbed the blood essence of Liu Sheng''s chest, and then absorbed the essence of Yuan Tiansan''s blood in the uncompleted residential complex of Wangcheng international, it was obvious that the promotion could be felt.


    But at the moment, the blood essence of these hundred people seems to have no great feeling.


    Although he doesn''t know the problem, ye Xiaogu doesn''t have any mind to continue to explore.


    We must first find bao''er and confirm bao''er''s situation.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu had casually asked about Chen Yao''s acceptance of the reward, but he also inadvertently found a way to quickly gather monks.


    As long as a false reward is released, many monks can be attracted.


    Moreover, according to the size of the reward amount, the strength of the friars who receive the task can also be controlled.


    Now it is the end of the law after all. There is not even a unified organization. Naturally, the control over these scattered people is much weaker, and there is no organization offering a reward for scheduling. In theory, it actually gives ye Xiaogu a feasible opportunity.


    However, at the moment, we need to prepare for the reward offering, at least the Dragon coins must be there, and more importantly, the practice of ghosts and ghosts. The essence of refining and refining blood color seems to imperceptibly reach the bottleneck.


    Before finding out the fines of this refining blood color, ye Xiao Gu did not need to get entangled in collecting blood color essence.


    The bottleneck is so sudden that ye Xiaogu might as well go to bao''er to find a way to break through it.


    Although the capital is big, if you really want to find it, it''s actually simple.


    After all, for people in practice, they still unconsciously show off their knowledge. At least the feng shui of their residence is definitely superior to Shangshui, which is located in a place that does not fall on people.


    Although you won''t really find anything secret, at least you can see it in your residence.


    In the following time, ye Xiaogu drove around the capital several times in a silver Chang''an, and changed a blue bluebird. Occasionally, he had some residual dizziness, but he didn''t care much.


    One day passed in a hurry. At night, ye Xiaogu simply drew the last place with the capital map around him, but his eyes were also slightly deep.


    No, no trace.


    There are nine spells and seals connected. Ye Xiaogu should have been born with bao''er. Naturally, he can vaguely feel bao''er''s breath. More importantly, the perception after ye Xiaogu''s acupoint is fully opened is much better than that of ordinary people.


    Although he was just looking for it in a hurry, ye Xiaogu felt that bao''er was not in the urban area.


    "Where else would it be? Why did bao''er go out in the middle of the night? It seems that the situation that night should not be accidental, but that bao''er has already made arrangements in his heart.................... is it the dinner party of the Zhou family?"


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu frowned. In the end, he could not escape the link between the size of the card and the strength of people. In the end, he didn''t have the capital to shout.


    Leave?


    No, I''m not willing.

 Chapter 310

    Capital.


    Everything seems to be back to the origin. There is no shortcut to take.


    The traffic flow at night was still a little crowded at first, but it became much smoother after 8 or 9 p.m.


    Ye Xiaogu stops the blue bluebird on the side of the road. Between the light and shadow of the street lamp, a fuzzy figure is reflected on the windshield, a bald head that seems to be a little abrupt, with peaceful eyebrows and eyes, and a little less sharp and oppressive.


    He changed a white shirt and didn''t wear a coat. It seemed a little abrupt in this season. Ye Xiaogu felt quite adapted.


    Ye Xiaogu sat in the car and thought for a long time. From the evening, he always thought of eight or nine o''clock after midnight, but there was no result.


    Absorbing the essence of blood color has bottlenecks. After absorbing, it has not brought the imagination to ascension. But if we really solve this problem, ye ye Xiao has no clue what he wants.


    Relatively speaking, it is more urgent to find bao''er, but in the current situation of Ye Xiaogu, he doesn''t dare to publicize it everywhere. Naturally, it becomes very difficult to find bao''er.


    For a moment, it seemed that all the roads were red. Ye Xiaogu was so miserable in this long second reading time.


    "Beep beep...................."


    The whistle on the road woke ye Xiaogu up. When he came back, ye Xiaogu looked around and frowned slightly for a moment.


    It was originally a four lane road. Ye Xiaogu happened to stop at the temporary parking space on the side of the road. It is reasonable that there will be no big problem. But I don''t know when ye Xiaogu''s car is surrounded by two black Audi A4, and behind him is the same Audi A4 honking at ye Xiaogu.


    "Have you been found? It''s moving so fast..."


    Ye Xiaogu looked around. Although the window didn''t roll down, he vaguely looked at the people sitting on the Audi on both sides, who had put on the white mask of Tianmen.


    Audi flashed behind him. Between the flashing lights, two Tianmen disciples in black suits and white masks came down from the left and right cars.


    In the middle of the car, ye Xiaogu''s face sank slightly, but he hesitated for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu is naturally not an opponent when fighting with Ming Dao and Ming gun, not to mention entanglement. The follow-up disciples of Tianmen gather together. Ye Xiaogu is afraid that he is in some trouble.


    "Bang!!!"


    When ye Xiaogu hesitated, suddenly there was a loud noise. The black Audi stopped on ye Xiaogu''s left suddenly exploded, the bright flame suddenly sprang up, and the Tianmen disciples on the car ran out in confusion.


    The accident happened suddenly. The Tianmen disciples who surrounded ye Xiaogu were stunned. Ye Xiaogu slammed the accelerator, directly turned the steering wheel, knocked the burning Audi and rushed out.


    After a while, these Tianmen disciples responded and were about to drive to catch up. The flame on the suddenly exploded Audi suddenly ran away.


    For a moment, the pursuit Tianmen disciple had no time to catch up. He kept an eye on the people in the dark. He could only watch ye Xiaogu rush into the traffic and disappear.


    All the way, ye xiaoguyou looked at the Audi cars in the rear mirror, but they didn''t catch up.


    After driving for a while, ye Xiaogu casually turned the car into an alley, especially over the wall. Between several ups and downs, he casually took a black coat hung on the windowsill, put it on, and jumped straight into the intersection.


    After running all the way, the essence of blood became the real yuan''s savings, it was not difficult for ye Xiao to rush for a more than 10 mile road.


    He casually climbed over a wall. Ye Xiaogu had planned to hold his knees with both hands and took a few breaths.


    In the winter night, the exhaled heat dispersed and turned into white fog, which seemed a little hazy.


    At this moment, ye Xiaogu finally understood the so-called sense of tension and oppression. The pursuit of Tianmen was indeed beyond ye Xiaogu''s imagination.


    But in this way, perhaps bao''er''s situation is far more serious than ye Xiaogu imagined.


    In fact, when Zhou Guanglin gave ye Xiaogu a slap in the face of everyone in Songlin Buddhist temple, ye Xiaogu already knew that bao''er''s situation was not very optimistic, but now it seems that Tianmen disciples are so brazenly encircling themselves. Maybe bao''er is in their hands even if he is not dead.


    Anxiety and uneasiness filled his mind, making ye Xiaogu eager to find bao''er, but the only reason in his mind was trying to dissuade ye Xiaogu.


    Between the two struggles, ye Xiaogu felt a headache and was in great pain.


    "I told you to go, but you didn''t go."


    Just when ye Xiaogu felt extremely distressed, a woman''s voice came from outside the wall.


    Chen Yao changed into a white long wool dress, especially with a wool hat. Under her body, she was wearing a pair of black shorts and velvet flesh colored silk stockings. She was cute and had a little sexual feeling.


    At the moment, he is standing outside the wall rubbing his hands and breathing, emitting a little white fog, which makes his little face more lovely.


    "àØ............................"


    Chen Yao had just finished saying this. He thought ye Xiaogu would answer a few words. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu directly turned over the wall and ran ahead with Chen Yao.


    Chen Yao was in a panic and thought that the disciples of Tianmen came after him. When she ran into an empty house with ye Xiaogu, she suddenly reacted. She hurried to go again, but was stopped by Ye Xiaogu.


    "It''s all here. I can''t invite you to dinner. It''s OK to sleep with you."


    "Roll ~ ~.............."


    Chen Yao scolded lightly. She looked out of the window, but didn''t say much.


    The house is not bad. It should be a commercial house with fine decoration. However, no one lives in it after it is repaired. There are some large furniture and sofas in the living room.


    Ye Xiaogu and Chen Yao lie down on the sofa, but there are few words for a moment.


    Chen Yaoyou also looked carefully out of the window. There was a wary look in her eyes and said casually.


    "What are you pulling me here for?"


    Ye Xiaogu holds Chen Yao, gently touches Chen Yao''s hair and whispers.


    "Aren''t you going? Why did you follow me all the way?"


    When Chen Yao heard the speech, her alert eyes faded a lot, but she also looked back at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "I went back and thought that you would certainly do bad things, so I followed. Unexpectedly, you were really absent-minded. Do you know those Tianmen disciples have been watching you for most of the day?"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu couldn''t see any fear on his face. He just straightened Chen Yao''s sideburns and whispered.


    "Now that you''re here, follow me and take care of me."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yao frowned slightly, turned her head and didn''t look at ye Xiaogu, and scolded lightly.


    "Go away ~ I still have a good time. I don''t want to die with you."


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t seem surprised. He just pinches Chen Yao''s chin and forces her to look at herself. His eyes are opposite. Ye Xiaogu approaches Chen Yao, kisses him and whispers.


    "I have encountered a bottleneck in practicing ghost Taoism. Do you know any friars specializing in this Taoism?"


    Although ye Xiaogu is gentle and affectionate, Chen Yao is disgusted, wipes his mouth, hesitates for a moment, and casually says.


    "........................................... practicing ghost Taoism is taboo. Who knows except the people of Sandao society."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly when he heard the speech.


    Although the result is not too unexpected, ye Xiaogu is still a little lost when listening to Chen Yao.


    After all, it''s troublesome to offend Tianmen at present. With the addition of the three knife meeting, it may really offend all these forces.


    Just think about it carefully, whether Tianmen or Sandao club, it seems that there has been endless hatred and resentment. Now ye Xiaogu adds a few more strokes, which doesn''t seem to be a big deal.


    "Three sabres meeting.................. practicing ghost road."


    He whispered to himself. Ye Xiaogu suddenly thought of the old man who used the iron dart in the routine examination in his pocket. The three knives he gave would lead the way.


    However, even with this guide, you can''t just ask someone. Since it is a way to inquire about the practice of ghosts, it must also be people with names and identities.


    A thought flashed through, but ye Xiaogu had a little clue in his heart.


    Seeing a flash of insight in ye Xiaogu''s eyes, Chen Yao also approached ye Xiaogu with some curiosity and asked softly.


    "Have an idea?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, kissed Chen Yao and said casually.


    "A little. Try your luck tomorrow."


    Chen Yao frowned slightly and asked strangely.


    "Why tomorrow?"


    When the words fell, Chen Yao looked at ye Xiaogu''s smile and suddenly thought of something. She was about to get up, but ye Xiaogu pulled her back to the sofa.


    "Ah ~ ~....... You let go ~ you dog ~"


    .......................................................................................................................................................................................................


    At the beginning of the morning, with a few dry and cold fog, we ushered in a slightly hazy warm sun.


    On the sofa, ye Xiaogu didn''t see Chen Yao and got up.


    Chen Yao snuggled up in ye Xiaogu''s arms, blurred her eyes, yawned, pushed ye Xiaogu and said.


    "You''re not leaving yet?"


    ¡°...................................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and hugged Chen Yao again, but he didn''t answer.


    Chen Yao saw that ye Xiaogu didn''t want to let go, but she said faintly.


    "You''re comfortable. The big fox demon may not be better."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu slowly opened his eyes, looked at Chen Yao and whispered.


    "Xiaoyao wants to drink milk again?"


    Chen Yao''s face turned red. She held a pink fist on ye Xiaogu''s chest for fear of fighting, but she was too angry to speak.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t bother, so he got up straight, especially stretched his muscles and bones, and said casually.


    "Go back to the farm in the outer suburbs and wait for me. I think I''ll be back later."


    Chen Yao saw ye Xiaogu get up, but he also sat up, stretched out his hand and straightened his clothes, and said reluctantly.


    "You think beautifully. We saved you once yesterday. We''re finished. You really want to have this idea. Come back to me when you find the fox demon."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t say much when he heard the speech. He looked out of the window and kissed Chen Yao again. He opened the door and left.


    Chen Yao sat alone on the sofa, stretched out her hands and felt the residual temperature on the sofa. Instead, she turned her head and lay down on the sofa and slept for a while.


    While it was still early, ye Xiaogu looked for a car on the roadside and borrowed it for a while.


    In fact, the three sabres guild is much more difficult to find than Tianmen. There is no fixed gathering place, and the disciples in the guild are very scattered.


    But with ye Xiaogu''s guide, everything is much simpler.


    There are symbols and seal characters to activate the array in the guide. If you are near the array, you can naturally feel the movement of the array.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu ran through the streets of the capital once. This time, he went straight to the more likely places.


    The white jade road guide pointed to Yu Chang in his hand. At first, there was no movement, but when it came to a shopping mall building, a faint aura suddenly came out.


    Ye Xiaogu felt the strength of aura, but he followed Baiyu road all the way to the emergency exit of the underground garage.


    Wearing the white mask of Tianmen, ye Xiaogu went straight into the emergency exit.


    Sure enough, a flash of light flashed in front of Ye Xiaogu. The white jade guide in ye Xiaogu''s hand flashed a white light, but there was a different scene in front of him.


    Khaki wallpaper and brown carpet stretch to the end of the corridor. The wall lamp looks very modern and looks like a hotel.


    Ye Xiaogu put away the guide and stood there without taking a step. He just felt the movement around him quietly.


    It was unexpectedly quiet around. There was no sound of anyone walking or talking. Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment.


    At present, this place does not seem to be a place for meetings.


    "Is it the wrong way?"


    Under the mask, ye Xiaogu''s eyebrows picked slightly and was about to leave. At the end of the corridor, a short, fat middle-aged man came slowly.


    Ye Xiaogu is wearing a white mask and a black coat. He can''t see his appearance and shape.


    This pudgy middle-aged man has nothing to hide. He looks very young in a light blue thin down jacket, jeans and sneakers. He is only in his thirties, which is also ordinary.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu standing in the corridor, the pudgy middle-aged man seemed stunned, but he didn''t have much reaction. He just took a look and planned to go out directly.


    Only


    Between the wrong bodies, ye Xiaogu''s right arm suddenly triggered thunder.


    Between Lei Guang and him, the pudgy middle-aged man''s face changed slightly, but he also reacted. He just showed aura in his hand, but ye Xiaogu was intimidating and put out a flash, which made the pudgy man hesitate for a moment.


    At this moment, ye Xiaogu locked the man''s throat, slipped and knocked heavily on his shoulder.


    Between the crack sound, ye Xiaogu clasped the man''s throat and dragged him out directly.


    Casually, he opened an Audi door with thunder in the underground garage of the mall. Ye Xiaogu dragged the pudgy middle-aged man to sit up, stepped on the accelerator and drove out, saying casually.


    "Buddy, can you ask me something?"


    The pudgy middle-aged man had a bone fracture on his shoulders. At the moment, he showed his teeth in pain. When he heard ye Xiaogu''s words, he only had the strength to nod for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the car at will, drove across an intersection, stopped at random, looked at the pudgy middle-aged man and said.


    "I heard that Sandao club has a lot of research on ghosts. I just want to learn recently. Would you please tell me?"


    Hearing the speech, the pudgy middle-aged man frowned slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu. He just looked at a white mask and couldn''t see ye Xiaogu''s expression at the moment.


    Hesitated for a moment, the pudgy middle-aged man still said.


    "What do you want to know?"


    Under the mask, ye Xiaogu said with a smile.


    "All."


    After noon, when the black Audi continued to drive on the road, only a stunned dwarf middle-aged man was left on the roadside.


    The pudgy middle-aged man doesn''t know much about ghost road. He only knows some basic things. After all, the people who know the key will not be easily bound by Ye Xiaogu.


    Ye xiaoguben also thought that he needed to tie more people as evidence, but after listening to the story of the pudgy middle-aged man, he faded the idea.


    Because ye Xiaogu already knows what he wants to know.


    In the practice of ghost Road, there are four levels: Refining Essence and transforming Qi, refining Qi and transforming God, refining God to return to emptiness, and refining emptiness and combining Tao. It is said that refining emptiness and combining Tao is already the realm of ghosts and immortals. Even in the past, few such ghosts were born.


    As a ghost cultivation method imitating ghosts, it is subdivided into many realms. There are five realms corresponding to Refining Essence and transforming Qi. Dexterity is to open the soul, soul pill is to refine the heart, and soul bite is to initially show its foundation.


    Just like the inspiration and breath in ordinary practice and the inner vision element body, the place of ghost practice also needs to open the spirit body first.


    It''s just that the Friar''s so-called yuan body is born with each other. The yuan body and the flesh body lie in the chest and abdomen, while the spiritual dichotomy of ghost practice lies in the head.


    The so-called spirit refers to Lingtai''s understanding of the government, and the so-called wisdom refers to the human instinct of seeking benefits and avoiding disasters.


    Ye Xiaogu, who knows Lingtai, has experienced it several times before. If you really want to say that it''s Kailing, you''ve actually opened it, but you''re not proficient.


    In this regard, ye Xiaogu can ask experts in this field.


    The fairy in the picture - Chen Yao.


    Ye Xiaogu drove to the alley where Chen Yao used to live, but he didn''t see Chen Yao.


    Between the words of the strong man who was with Chen Yao, it seems that Chen Yao has not returned.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu thought Chen Yao was still in the house he temporarily found yesterday, but he hurried to see no one.


    Until finally thought of following Chen Yao to say that she would go to the farm in the outer suburbs to wait for herself. For a moment, she raised her eyebrows, which was more or less unexpected.


    Ye Xiaogu drove to the farm in the outer suburbs at will. He unconsciously thought of his lingering relationship with Chen Yao last night.


    Although she didn''t do anything, Chen Yao also tried her best to make trouble, but what ye Xiaogu really wanted, Chen Yao seemed to be obedient.


    "......................... smart ~"


    Thinking about all the things last night, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth and whispered.


    The car drove all the way to the farm in the outer suburbs.


    Before ye Xiaogu saw Chen Yao, he saw three black Audi A4 parked outside the farm.


    As soon as the thought flashed, ye Xiaogu was just about to turn around, but several Tianmen disciples wearing white masks escorted Chen Yao out.


    Under the mask, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but his face was also deep.

 Chapter 311

    Beijing, suburban farm.


    In the winter at three or four o''clock in the afternoon, the sky is also much gloomy.


    The slightly hazy sunlight, together with the gradually emerging night, with a few cold winds, is even colder.


    In front of the hut in front of the farm, several Tianmen disciples in black suits and white masks brought Chen Yao out.


    Although there was no rope and no scar on her body, Chen Yao''s small face didn''t see the slightest blood color. She was so pale that she didn''t have the strength to struggle.


    On the bus at the intersection, a bald young man in a black coat came down. Although the black coat was more domineering, the young man''s eyes and eyes were kind, but he didn''t feel so fierce.


    "Miso................."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu getting off the bus, several people in black in front of the farm pulled out their swords and held knives, but there was no meaning of words for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu took out the white mask from his pocket and put it on. As soon as the mask was put on, a knife light flashed in front of him!


    "àØ................................."


    The sudden burst of thunder, the golden awn wrapped in the faint blue light, flashed and directly swung the man away.


    Although one person swung away, then three people rushed up.


    At the same time, the two people guarding Chen Yao also began to pinch the formula and chant the curse. The spirit flashed and the momentum gradually rose.


    Chen Yao''s face was pale, and a little panic flashed in her eyes, but she couldn''t do anything. She could only watch ye Xiaogu fight hard under the siege of several people.


    At present, the four people are proficient in secular sword moves. Close combat is naturally much better than ye Xiaogu.


    Seeing these four people make repeated moves, ye Xiaogu leads Lei Guang, but he also steps back quickly and dare not connect.


    When he retreated, ye Xiaogu saw two Tianmen disciples guarding Chen Yao in the distance, but his eyes couldn''t help being dignified.


    The four people in front of them hurried to catch up, but they also staggered to block the two Tianmen disciples who pinched the formula and chanted the mantra in the distance. Secretly, they also had a plan for a long time.


    Even if you put out the pressure, whether you can kill these four people or not, ye Xiaogu is hard to take into account the two Tianmen disciples in the distance.


    You have to wait for an opportunity, or make an opportunity.


    As soon as the thought flashed, ye Xiaogu suddenly gathered a thunder light ball in his right hand. After attracting Lei guangdang to open the two people around, he directly attacked the thunder light ball to the two Tianmen disciples in the distance.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s move, one of the four people suddenly rushed out and raised his knife!


    "Boom................................."


    The thunder light ball suddenly exploded, the dazzling brilliance scattered, and the blue arc flashed, but the man was unharmed. He directly jumped to the ground, dragged the knife with his backhand, and rushed towards ye Xiaogu.


    "Biyilei method?"


    A thought flashed, but ye Xiaogu''s eyes were inevitably deep.


    Although he knew that the five elements had their own cause and effect, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but flash a trace of amazement when he saw the man''s horizontal knife scattering thunder.


    Stunned, the three people in front of him hit again. At the critical moment, ye Xiaogu originally wanted to kill one person with Tang Dao and coercion, but now he had no time to keep his hand.


    "Ding...................."


    With a soft sound, ye Xiaogu''s backhand aroused four Chi Tang Dao to resist, but he couldn''t bear the strength of the three people. Under one blow, he retreated three steps in a row.


    It was only when the three people saw the sudden appearance of Tang Dao and subconsciously left their hands that they gave ye Xiaogu a chance to breathe.


    If it''s normal, I''m afraid these three people work together, ye Xiaogu can''t take it so easily.


    Ye Xiaogu stooped down and gasped, holding a four foot Tang Dao in his left hand, and the continuous thunder light in his right arm spread half of his body. Although he still seemed to have some momentum, he still had some meaning.


    The besieged four looked at each other, and a glimmer of greed flashed in their eyes.


    The Tang Dao is cold and sharp. The steel is straight and slender. It is not an ordinary product at first sight, and it can change its size. It may still be a magic weapon.


    Until now, the four people suddenly thought of Ye Xiaogu''s identity and the big fox demon behind him. They all nodded secretly. When they first turned back and stretched out their hands, they put away their long knives and looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "If you don''t want to die, hand over all your treasures. If we are satisfied, we can give you two runaway mandarin ducks another three days to live. You don''t have to question us. We can afford the three-day deadline."


    "Bare...................."


    The man''s words fell, and ye Xiaogu didn''t think about it. He put his Tang Dao on the ground with his backhand and said faintly.


    "This knife is given to you. Come and get it in three days. You''re going to die anyway. Take this knife if you want. Don''t kill me now."


    Ye Xiaogu said this with a very magnanimous appearance. It really seemed that he was very free and easy. He even hid the thunder light in his right hand. It seemed that he was really caught at a loss.


    The speaker turned back and looked at each other. Then he picked up the Tang Dao inserted on the ground with the knife in his hand.


    Starting with Tang Dao, a glimmer of joy flashed in his eyes under the mask. Then he turned back and nodded to the three people, but it really dispersed.


    The two who had been guarding Chen Yao were still preparing spells. Unexpectedly, they seemed to have reconciled before a few moves. For a moment, they looked at each other at a loss.


    Ye Xiaogu simply took a few breaths, went straight to Chen Yao, and took Chen Yao to the house.


    On the contrary, the man who took the Tang Dao just now looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t toss too much in three days. It''s hard for us to find."


    Ye Xiaogu said softly without looking back.


    "I''ve been here for three days and I''m not going anywhere."


    The corners of his mouth under the mask raised slightly, and the man said with a smile.


    "So best."


    "àØ...................."


    Ye Xiaogu kicked the door shut, but there was no good face. Instead, he asked the six people outside the door to look at each other. There was no anger in his eyes, but more joy.


    Now, if you catch such a fat sheep, you may be able to squeeze out some oil and water.


    Regardless of the Tianmen disciples outside the door, ye Xiaogu took Chen Yao to the inner room and whispered.


    "Isn''t it hurt? I''ll check it for you."


    Chen Yao had some doubts when she saw ye Xiaogu coming unharmed, but she also understood that ye Xiaogu''s Tang Dao was taken by those Tianmen disciples, and looked at ye Xiaogu with a little worry.


    "Let''s go tonight. You can''t delay so much. I told you to go. If you don''t believe it, you have to..... Dog ~ you''re still moving at this time!"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu directly took Chen Yao into the bathroom. As soon as the hot water in the bathtub was put out, it was inevitable to make a noise for a while.


    The Tianmen disciples left behind in the dark saw the good play of Ye Xiaogu and Chen Yao, so they got closer and looked more.


    Ye Xiaogu hugged Chen Yao and kissed him, but he suddenly said.


    "If you want something, don''t guard it. Say three days is three days. You six look at it. Are you afraid that someone will fly with wings?"


    The Tianmen disciple who stayed in the dark hesitated, but he got up straight and jumped away.


    Ye Xiaogu held Chen Yao for a while, looked down at Chen Yao''s timid eyes, but his face was a little flustered.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help joking softly.


    "Is Xiaoyao so afraid of death?"


    Chen Yao quietly leaned against ye Xiaogu''s arms and whispered.


    "I''m afraid. It''s quiet and empty after death. It''s too hard."


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, and the movement on his hand slowed slightly. He kissed Chen Yao gently and approached Chen Yao''s ear.


    "Then stay with me."


    Chen Yao was slightly stunned when she heard the speech, looked around, and then looked at ye Xiaogu softly.


    "What''s your idea?"


    Ye Xiaogu kneaded his hands and said faintly.


    "Practice the ghosts and ghosts, stir up a bit of blood essence that is absorbed, and fight."


    When Chen Yao heard the speech, he pushed ye Xiaogu and said with a frown.


    "Then why did you come in with me?"


    Ye Xiaogu said faintly.


    "Acting, people are dying. With a little beauty like you, I don''t do anything. I''m afraid they''ll doubt it."


    Chen Yao felt ye Xiaogu''s action, but she couldn''t help frowning and said.


    "So you still don''t let go?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, hugged Chen Yaoyou and kissed again, saying softly.


    "I''m glad to come. Xiao Yao''er will do me a favor."


    Chen Yao blushed, but frowned and scolded.


    "Dog ~ you''ll never forget it until you die. That''s all you can do ~"


    The words fell, but Chen Yao was mostly obedient. Instead, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth and kissed Chen Yao again.


    ................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Suburban farm.


    Night gradually rises, and winter nights always come earlier.


    The night wind rises slightly. In the grassland behind the farm, the withered grass is also slowly swaying with the wind.


    "How?"


    With the night breeze rising slightly, Chen Yao''s white long wool clothes also shook with the wind, making a pair of slender Pink Jade legs more attractive.


    There is a bald young man sitting in the middle of the grassland. He doesn''t look particularly outstanding, but he has a peaceful eyebrow and eyes and is full of Confucianism, but he is also impressive.


    "Yao''er, go back to the room first. I''ve vaguely found a way."


    Hesitated for a moment, ye Xiaogu closed his eyes and concentrated, but said a faint sentence.


    Chen Yao felt a little uneasy and pursed her lips, but it was not good to continue to disturb, so she went straight back to the cabin.


    Although ye Xiaogu sent the six Tianmen disciples away with Tang Dao, how could the wolves who smelled blood be satisfied if they only ate a piece of meat.


    If ye Xiaogu can''t do anything after three days, I''m afraid he will suffer.


    Chen Yao also knew the consequences. She didn''t bother for a moment and obediently returned to the house.


    Ye Xiaogu waited until Chen Yao left, then according to what Chen Yao said, he concentrated and calmed down, his consciousness was ethereal, his mind started from the center of his eyebrows and slowly expanded.


    There was nothing else in front of me.


    Ye Xiaogu has also entered the Lingtai knowledge mansion before, but now he still needs to explore step by step, look inside, and gradually become familiar with the Lingtai knowledge mansion in his mind.


    Originally, according to the ordinary cultivation progress, ordinary friars would not deliberately develop Lingtai knowledge house. After all, it takes a lot of energy to concentrate on attracting Reiki, and the cultivation of Lingtai knowledge house is not very effective for ordinary friars.


    Only some monks who specialize in mental and spiritual skills will deliberately develop Lingtai knowledge house.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu closed his eyes and felt the size of Lingtai''s house. For a moment, his heart sank slightly.


    "Why is there no margin?"


    Lingtai knowledge house is originally born of a person''s spiritual knowledge. Logically, ordinary people are only an inch of space, and even friars specializing in this way are only tens of feet away.


    But ye Xiaogu felt it like a vast, boundless, boundless world around him!


    "Is my head broken?"


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help smiling, although the joke was not funny.


    After patrolling Lingtai to know the mansion, although there are some differences, ye Xiaogu can''t stop like this. After all, time is tight.


    The essence of blood in the Yuan Dynasty gradually moved, and the two veins of the governor ran smoothly through the veins of his back to Lingtai.


    Ye Xiaogu''s heart sank into Lingtai''s knowledge house, and gradually turned a little blood when he saw the vast emptiness.


    It''s like this vast land. It''s like a blood spring at the beginning.


    However, the blood fountain was not big. It was only three or five meters around and didn''t gush for long, leaving a pool of blood.


    Seeing this blood, ye Xiaogu gathered his mind and began to gather these blood.


    In the practice of ghost Road, there is the theory of "opening the soul" at the beginning. The corresponding Terran friar is to open up the Lingtai knowledge house, consolidate and strengthen it. In fact, it is also relatively simple.


    Ye Xiaogu used to absorb Xu Xiaoman''s Heavenly Master talisman, opened Lingtai knowledge house, and had a quarrel with Chen Yao in Ren Hanxiang''s villa. In fact, he was familiar with this Lingtai knowledge house.


    At the moment, I am familiar with the road. I have simply completed the two realms of flexibility and openness.


    Moving and opening the soul is the soul gathering pill.


    The so-called soul pill is stored in Lingtai knowledge house, just as Zhenyuan is stored in the Qi sea of elixir field.


    If the ordinary ghost practices the ghost Road, it also needs to accumulate some strength for a period of time.


    With his eyes closed tightly, ye Xiaogu''s heart was free of distractions. He gathered his mind and attracted the blood in the Lingtai knowledge house, running and guiding according to the track said by Chen Yao.


    Chen Yao was originally an immortal in the painting. In the past, her spiritual knowledge was beginning to open. She also had some experience in this soul gathering pill.


    Blood moved with ye Xiaogu''s thoughts, rising and falling in the vast Lingtai knowledge house, but gradually became the perfect phase of yin and Yang.


    When ye Xiaogu first heard Chen Yao talking about this description, he still had some doubts. After all, the heaven, yin and Yang, and the eight trigrams are limitless. How could Chen Yao''s little fairy in the painting lead to such a vision.


    But at the moment, ye Xiao Gu himself did not obstruct what he did in accordance with Chen Yao''s method of action.


    "Is the ghost road the main road in the world?"


    Rao shiye Xiaogu could not help feeling stunned when he saw the round phase of yin and Yang.


    The essence of the blood is accompanied by the Yin Yang and the rounded circle, which constantly circulate, but it takes a very long time to merge together.


    If it is normal, ye Xiaogu may not care about this time, but with a three foot sword hanging over his head, ye Xiaogu is still a little flustered.


    Trying to urge, but also spent a lot of thought.


    In this panic, ye Xiaogu didn''t know why there was an impulse in his heart. He gradually had some other ideas.


    The blood color that was originally just round is gradually falling and rolling in the heart of the leaf''s solitary heart, but it is divided into two colors.


    It is clear and shallow on the top and heavy and turbid on the bottom. It is divided into two colors and invades each other. It swallows the head and holds the tail secretly, and it is a phase of mutual growth and sustainability.


    The real round phase of yin and Yang!


    The color of yin and Yang is so different that even ye Xiaogu, who sits in the middle of the grassland, scattered spiritual lines.


    The Taoist Holy stripe gradually spread, but it also alerted many sleepless people.


    In the hut in front of the grassland.


    Chen Yao sat on the sofa with her knees in her arms. A pair of fat little meat feet half stepped on the edge of the sofa. Her toes were full and plump, with white and tender feet. Her foot bow was not too high, but there was a graceful radian. A full grip made people salivate.


    Chen Yao is a pair of small meat feet, but the jade legs are slender and straight, which makes people have to look more.


    There was no good program on TV. Chen Yao just sat in a daze with her knees in her arms. She didn''t know whether to run away or not.


    As an immortal in the painting, Chen Yao naturally understands the loneliness of being trapped in the boundless darkness.


    Endless silence is sometimes more terrible than fierce blood.


    Chen Yao is so afraid of death that she can''t help trying to please ye Xiaogu. When she sees the possibility of fawning on bao''er, she can''t help but scrape up, but she just wants to live in peace.


    But at present, the result seems to be a little different from Chen Yao''s imagination.


    Bao''er is missing, and ye Xiaogu is also surrounded by Tianmen disciples.


    When the axe fell, Chen Yao naturally wanted to escape, but she was reluctant to give up.


    What are you reluctant to do?


    As soon as Chen Yao thought about seeing ye Xiaogu for the first time, ye Xiaogu''s eyes couldn''t help being slightly stunned.


    Those eyes were not brilliant, but there was every trace of emotion flashing inside, so real and hot.


    How sad and happy, they are like small fish in a shallow pond, luring Chen Yao to scratch a few times and follow closely.


    Thinking of Ye Xiaogu''s eyes, Chen Yao didn''t see the TV picture in her eyes. She just had a red face and a giggle.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Just at this time, the Taoist Holy stripe dispersed in an instant and rushed through the hut, stretching out for a long time.


    Chen yaochu was still a little confused, but then he was surprised and frightened.


    "Beep, beep, beep................."


    As soon as I could not finish reading, the lights lit up outside the window, and the Tianmen disciples left behind in the distance honked their horns, which was a reminder to ye Xiaogu.


    However, just after the holy stripe dispersed, a sudden surge of Qi spread in a flash.


    Boom!!!!


    The withered grass on the whole grassland fell down. Together with the movement, Chen Yao frowned and looked at the closed back door, but she bit her teeth and walked to the front door.


    "If I return to darkness, it''s thanks to you. After all, you gave me light..."

 Chapter 312

    A farm in the outer suburbs.


    Near midnight, the night in northern winter always looks much darker.


    In the night, with the cold wind blowing slightly, but also flashed a little knife light.


    With the continuous sound and the spread of Qi strength, Rao Shi had made a verbal commitment, and the Tianmen disciples who had given ye Xiaogu grace for three days could not help but draw a knife and rushed over.


    Originally, the left behind Tianmen disciple saw ye Xiaogu holding Chen Yao to the bathroom, hugging and hugging. He thought ye Xiaogu had planned to have a good rest in the last three days. Unexpectedly, just one day later, such news came one after another.


    Although I don''t really believe that ye Xiaogu will have any way to improve his practice to the point of crushing six people in three days. But thinking of Ye Xiao''s baby alone, everything is impossible. It seems that it is also possible.


    When the black Audi drove to the farm gate, six Tianmen disciples in white masks and black suits rushed past.


    The long Sabre comes out of its scabbard and kills the cold light.


    Seeing that the six Tianmen disciples were about to be surrounded, a huge fireball half a person high suddenly burst out of the farm and rushed directly into the six people. For a moment, it caused a panic.


    Just


    It''s just panic.


    The huge fireball had not rushed back and forth, but the Tianmen disciple holding ye Xiaogu''s Tang Dao suddenly bowed down and pulled out the knife. With a flash of knife light, most of the weak gate and the house collapsed directly.


    "Boom............................"


    In the flash of the knife light, Chen Yao controlled a huge fireball. There was no room for distraction. Although he was not attacked by the knife light, he was also trapped in the collapsed bricks and stones.


    One hit worked, but the Tianmen disciple who drew the knife and released the blade did not hesitate much. He rushed forward with the Tang knife.


    The huge fireball lost Chen Yao''s guidance and naturally collapsed without a trace, but the remaining five people rushed up.


    While Chen Yao was buried among the bricks and stones, ye Xiaogu in the backyard grassland was still gathering the soul pill.


    In the grassland.


    Ye Xiaogu scattered spiritual patterns around him. They were green, red, gold and blue. They scattered three feet away, but they were scattered again. They turned into smoke and fog.


    With closed eyes and no expression on his face, ye Xiaogu''s mind was immersed in Lingtai knowledge house. He didn''t know that Chen Yao had been trapped under bricks and stones, and six Tianmen disciples had raised their long knives and rushed over.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t feel the opportunity to kill him.


    Lingtai knows the house.


    The intensity of the round and Yin Yang is gradually two points, and the essence of the blood has not discern its shape. Only the black and white Yin and yang are left.


    At first, the black and white Yin and Yang were as big as a millstone, but after solidification, they were as big as a washbasin. Although they have solidified a lot, the progress still seems too slow.


    When this soul pill is first formed, it should be no more than the size of a pearl. It can only be called soul pill if it is solid and rooted.


    But now, Rao is Ye Xiaogu''s Secret Law, and it still takes a long time to coagulate the blood essence.


    Who can save this crisis?


    The white mask flashed through the night. Although the six Tianmen disciples were greedy, they were not weak.


    The Tianmen disciple with Tang Dao saw ye Xiaogu''s figure.


    "Are you practicing the secret method?"


    As soon as the thought flashed, the Tianmen disciple slowed down, bent down, held the scabbard in his left hand and the Tang Dao in his right hand.


    Draw a knife!!


    Before the Tang Dao came out and the light of the Dao didn''t appear, suddenly there was a burst of Qi under his feet, which directly interrupted the moves of Tianmen disciples.


    "àØ.............................."


    With the flying bricks and stones, Chen Yao, who was trapped under the bricks and stones, suddenly rose to the sky with the dust.


    The scattered bricks and stones suddenly rose up, and the six people who had rushed to attack also stopped.


    Dense, large and small, hundreds of bricks and stones hung in the air. Chen Yao''s white long wool coat fluttered gently in the night wind, but there was a trace of blood in front of her forehead.


    Seeing Chen Yao protecting ye Xiaogu, the Tianmen disciple with Tang Dao didn''t speak, just waved, but the remaining five also raised their swords to accumulate their strength.


    The six Tianmen disciples did not retreat, and Chen Yao could only resist desperately and prayed that ye Xiaogu would wake up soon.


    Chen Yao, who was standing in the air, slowly closed her eyes, but slowly gathered a pure white and holy light on her chest.


    "Do it!!!"


    Together with the light on Chen Yao''s body, the Tianmen disciple holding the Tang Dao immediately roared. When he pulled out the knife first, a flash of the knife flashed across the air.


    "Miso...................."


    The knife awn flashed, and the whole night seemed white. Chen Yao slightly closed her eyes, but Qiao Mei unconsciously wrinkled. The bricks and stones in front of her directly condensed into a wall three feet wide to keep in front of the knife awn.


    "àØ.............................."


    With a loud noise, Chen Yao''s solid stone wall suddenly burst open, and the knife mang moved forward, but it directly approached Chen Yao.


    Chen Yao frowned. The bricks and stones on the ground rose again and again. They gathered on both sides of the earth wall, but they also reluctantly blocked the knife.


    However, the remaining five people also prepared moves, or jumped up and rushed up directly, or attracted bricks and stones to compete with each other.


    For a moment, there was a loud noise, but the whole farm was like fireworks in full bloom.


    "Bang bang bang............................"


    However, under Chen Yao''s insistence, Yisan''s Qi also affected ye Xiaogu more or less.


    Lingtai knows the house.


    Originally, the yin-yang phase slowly rotated and solidified, but it stopped for a moment, and ye Xiaogu, sitting on the grassland, trembled his eyelashes, and vaguely felt the change.


    At this moment when ye Xiaogu hesitated, Chen Yao, who was standing in the air, could not resist the repeated attacks of the six people. With the revival of Dao Mang, he suddenly trembled, his chest hurt, blood gas surged up in his throat, and spit out a mouthful of blood directly.


    "Poof............................."


    Seeing that Chen Yao was defeated, the six Tianmen disciples who were besieged looked at each other, but they didn''t care about any posture, so they rushed up directly.


    At the moment of Chen Yao''s injury, the white light on her body slowly faded down, and even the bricks and stones all over the sky fell down.


    Chen Yao was standing in the air, but she still wanted to resist it, but there was a flash of cold light in front of her!


    "àØ...................."


    At the critical moment, the eyes under the white mask flashed a trace of amazement. The strength of the long knife was beyond the reach of the Tianmen disciples, but what surprised him was the person who opened the knife.


    The golden awn is wrapped in the blue thunder light, and ye Xiaogu has a big bald head, which is particularly conspicuous in this battle.


    One blow opened the Tianmen disciple''s knife. When the remaining five people were still stunned, ye Xiaogu frowned and suddenly put it out!


    The sudden palpitations made the six Tianmen disciples move slowly.


    Between the lightning and flint, ye Xiaogu suddenly waved his hand, and the thunder in his hand suddenly condensed and gathered, and soared directly, like a bolt from the blue, into the six Tianmen disciples.


    "àØ............................"


    Lei Guang suddenly burst open. The last two Tianmen disciples, who were originally excellent in Taoism, vomited blood and were seriously injured. The remaining four people, who were holding Tang Dao, recovered first. They were about to raise the Dao, but they felt a pain in their chest.


    "Poof.............................."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t take a close look at the Tianmen disciples. He grabbed the Tang Dao in his hand and rushed into the three people in the distance. He raised his knife to chop and then cut two people.


    "Ding.................................."


    Just as ye Xiaogu''s last knife was about to be implemented, the last man also woke up, blocked by the horizontal knife and narrowly avoided a blow.


    But just when he was ready to fight with ye Xiaogu again, his body was numb.


    Thunder paralyzed the body?!


    Together with Han Mang, ye Xiaogu directly cut the man to the ground with a knife, and then walked indifferently to the last two seriously injured people. He raised his knife again, but it was also very clean.


    When ye Xiaogu looked back at Chen Yao, Chen Yao was pale, depressed and even trembling.


    "Yao''er?"


    The words in her ears were not finished. She just heard a burst of soft voice from ye Xiaogu. Chen Yao blacked out and fainted directly.


    ...................................................................................................................................................................................................


    In a daze, Chen Yao didn''t know how long it had been, but when she opened her eyes, it seemed that the light was still on.


    The decoration around seems pretty good. The room is very spacious. I don''t know where it is.


    Between her thoughts, Chen Yao was going to call ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu took a spoon, opened the door, looked at her head and said in surprise.


    "Yao''er, are you awake?"


    Chen Yao frowned slightly and was about to answer, but she felt something. She opened the quilt and looked at it. She couldn''t help but get angry again.


    "I''m like this. Won''t you let me go?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he waved his hand again and again. The little soup spoon in his hand almost flew away and comforted him.


    "I made it when I healed you. I''m not a person who only cares about that and doesn''t have a brain."


    Chen Yao hears the speech, but she doesn''t put down her doubts. When she is going to check it, ye Xiaogu comes up and asks Chen Yao to pick up the pillow and throw it at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu came in with a bowl of millet porridge and whispered.


    "Take a break and have something to eat."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu handed the spoon to Chen Yao with much hospitality.


    This courteous and sincere appearance almost didn''t feed Chen Yao in his mouth.


    Chen Yao frowned slightly and was about to take the spoon. Suddenly she thought of something, but her face was dim for a few minutes and said softly.


    "I''ve been hurt. Maybe I''m dying."


    Ye Xiaogu ate a few mouthfuls of millet porridge, let Chen Yao see a burst of anger and scolded.


    "Dog, I told you I was going to die, you still eat!"


    As soon as Chen Yao''s voice fell, ye Xiaogu put down the bowl and spoon, approached Chen Yao, held Chen Yao and kissed him.


    Chen Yao felt sick and wanted to push ye Xiaogu away. However, it was more difficult to clean up when she wanted to spill it, but she could only bear it.


    After lingering for a while, ye Xiaogu glanced and whispered.


    "Have some more. I''ll show you what''s wrong later."


    Chen Yao looked at ye Xiaogu with a disgusted face and scolded him lightly.


    "Only you dog can do such a disgusting thing."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care about it. He picked up the bowl and said casually.


    "I don''t feed you and you don''t eat. It''s a waste of food."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu put two spoonfuls of porridge in her mouth, Chen Yao couldn''t help grabbing the bowl and spoon. She was unwilling to eat a few mouthfuls.


    Ye Xiaogu has been supervising Chen Yao until he finishes eating.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu put the bowl and spoon away, Chen Yao looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Have you cured me?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu casually took out a few paper towels to wipe his hands, especially took out a few paper towels to wipe the corners of Chen Yao''s mouth, and said faintly.


    "My Heavenly Master passed it on to Ren Hanxiang. I''ll relieve you temporarily. I''ll take you to her in a few days. I''ve treated your wounds before. Don''t worry."


    Chen Yao frowned slightly, reached out and pushed ye Xiaogu for a moment, gently scolding.


    "Dog! Give everything to other women. I almost died for you, so you didn''t prepare anything for me?"


    Ye Xiaogu said with a slight smile.


    "Isn''t this for you? I''ve saved it for many days."


    Chen Yao''s face was a little red. Holding a pink fist, she slapped ye Xiaogu on the chest.


    Ye Xiaogu lies directly beside Chen Yao and whispers softly.


    "After practicing the ghost way, my breath is a little useful to you."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu hugged Chen Yao, but he was also more intimate.


    Chen Yao frowned slightly and said distrustfully.


    "Who knows how many truths you have in your mouth."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t say much either. He simply said one sentence.


    "This is a villa in the outer suburbs. The owner is not at home. Let''s borrow it for a few days. I''ll go to Ren Hanxiang in a few days and make plans again."


    Hearing this, Chen Yao seemed to find something, wondering.


    "Why in a few days?"


    Ye Xiaogu grinned and whispered in Chen Yao''s ear.


    "My little Yao is so hard, don''t I have to serve you well?"


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Yao naturally made a fuss again.


    The night outside the window was deep, and Chen Yao didn''t know that she had been sleeping for a few days. Ye Xiaogu simply said a few words and didn''t really do anything, so she took Chen Yao to sleep.


    It made Chen Yao feel a little stunned.


    Vaguely, Chen Yao feels that ye Xiaogu seems to be hiding something, but what is it? If ye Xiaogu doesn''t say it, Chen Yao can''t guess.


    Lingtai knows the house.


    The boundless and white everywhere has become black-and-white and mixed.


    Although it has been confirmed several times, ye Xiaogu still felt a loss when he saw such a scene.


    On that day, ye Xiaogu felt Chen Yao''s crisis. He didn''t care to continue to solidify his blood color and gas strength, so he broke up and went to rescue Chen Yao.


    In the beginning of the soul Dan, ye Xiao Gu also gathered and absorbed these blood essence, and the strength was barely on the line.


    Although ye Xiaogu was still defeated by the six Tianmen disciples, fortunately, ye Xiaogu appeared very suddenly, and the pressure was just in their consternation, which killed the Six Enemies in a flash.


    However, something happened suddenly. When ye Xiaogu settled Chen Yao, he checked the injury. When it was his turn, he wanted to continue to solidify the soul pill, but unexpectedly, the soul pill suddenly became lax, and even the whole Lingtai knowledge house changed directly.


    All of a sudden, ye Xiaogu was also at a loss.


    Next, you must take Chen Yao to find Ren Hanxiang to heal, but you didn''t leave any contact information at the beginning. Ye Xiaogu must take a risk to the Zhou family before you can say anything else.


    If you can solidify the soul Pill on this trip, it will be safer, but at present, it seems that ye Xiaogu can''t clean up the situation.


    I tried again, but it seemed that the UN refined soul pill was integrated with the whole Lingtai knowledge house, and ye Xiaogu couldn''t attract it at all.


    Subconsciously, ye Xiaogu sighed. He slowly opened his eyes, but found that Chen Yao was looking at himself with burning eyes. For a moment, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised and smiled.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Yao frowned slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Are you hiding something from me?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth, stretched out his hand to Chen Yao''s waist, especially kneaded it, and said casually.


    "Change your body. It''s so small. It''s not as big as my palm."


    Chen Yao''s eyes were burning and she looked inquisitive. Listening to ye Xiaogu''s words, she was ashamed and angry, pushing and beating, but she was also happy.


    While playing, ye Xiaogu didn''t let go, and still didn''t forget to wipe off the oil at all.


    In the next few days, ye Xiaogu racked his brains to gather the soul pill again, but it seems to have failed.


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to beat around the Bush to ask Chen Yao, but seeing Chen Yao''s curious and worried eyes, he faded the idea.


    Chen Yao has lived in this world for many years. She is used to being a big sister, but she doesn''t hide her true heart. She looks unyielding, but her heart is very soft.


    If you know that ye Xiaogu has disordered his practice because of her, I''m afraid there will be something in his heart.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to let xian''er in the painting be angry. After all, the most important thing is that ye Xiaogu hasn''t enjoyed it yet.


    Three days later, ye Xiaogu explained to Chen Yao again, especially after making trouble with her for a while, he set off to look for Ren Hanxiang.


    Although ye Xiaogu''s words were full of ease, if he really went to the Zhou family to find Ren Hanxiang, he would be no less than a tiger''s mouth to grab food and feel uncomfortable.


    Casually, he found another car on the road. Ye Xiaogu drove towards the city.


    Ye Xiaogu had visited the streets of the capital last time. Naturally, he knew the location of the Zhou family and found the quadrangle where he once lived with bao''er. He just worried about an ambush and didn''t dare to go in.


    Driving all the way, there was no trouble.


    At the corner of the street, ye Xiaogu pulled out a white mask from his pocket, put it on, looked around carefully, went straight over the wall and went towards the Zhou family courtyard.

 Chapter 313

    Capital, Zhou family.


    The weather is not bad. It has always been sunny, but rain and snow are rare.


    However, the temperature is gradually decreasing day by day, and most of the pedestrians in the street are wearing coats and coats.


    In the courtyard of the Zhou family, except for a few errands waiters, there were not many Tianmen disciples on duty, not even a few bodyguards.


    If you want to make the Zhou family famous, the power of Tianmen is not counted. It also has a bit of secular background. Naturally, both sides take all, and few people will easily provoke the appearance of the Zhou family.


    This gives ye Xiaogu some convenience.


    Ye Xiaogu stood on the wall at the entrance of the alley, overlooking the general layout of the house next week, but his eyes were also deep.


    The Zhou family''s courtyard is very large. Except for the low wall and inconspicuous gate, there are seven or eight yards, and there are no less than twenty or thirty connected houses.


    On this scale, in the capital, it can indeed be called wealth. Even compared with the Zhou family, it seems a little shabby.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at the Zhou family courtyard in the distance. He felt a little confused.


    There are more than 30 houses, except for the obvious welcoming living rooms, there are basically no less than 20 wing rooms for rest.


    Although the distribution of these wing rooms is also divided into subject and guest, honor and inferiority, but after careful selection, there are still about ten left.


    These ten or so rooms are relatively spacious. The front door is clean without moss. The doors and windows are half open. Most of them are places where people often live.


    However, if you really find more than ten rooms like this, although it won''t waste any time, it''s estimated that ye Xiaogu will really hang up if he happens to meet the Zhou family.


    According to Zhou Yuan''s habit of biting and not showing his teeth, ye Xiaogu must die there as soon as he goes.


    After a long hesitation, ye Xiaogu didn''t want to take risks, but he had to wait and see for a while.


    For fear of being found, ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to stay on the fence. He jumped to the roof of one side and lay on the roof looking at the Zhou family courtyard in the distance.


    I''ve been looking at it like this. Although it''s a little boring, I''ll get something in the end.


    Ye Xiaogu had not seen it for a long time before he saw a man in Phnom Penh glasses and suits coming out of the room in the side yard of the Zhou family. Behind him was a small woman in a black suit.


    Seeing Ren Hanxiang come out of the same room with Zhou Yuanchang, ye Xiaogu''s eyebrows are really twisted into a mass of hemp flowers.


    Really speaking, among these women, only Ren Hanxiang and ye Xiaogu really did what husband and wife should do. Seeing their wife and other men come out of the same room, ye Xiaogu naturally felt bad.


    I even want to rush out and have a fight with Zhou Yuanchang now.


    Just


    Just think about it. If ye Xiaogu really doesn''t have a brain, it''s estimated that grass is growing on the grave now.


    Zhou Yuanchang seemed to say a few words to Ren Hanxiang, but he waved goodbye and went straight out of the yard.


    Ye Xiaogu lay on the roof in the distance and secretly wrote down the place where Ren Hanxiang lived, but his eyes followed Zhou Yuanchang out of the side yard.


    Originally, ye Xiaogu thought that he might find something special with Zhou Yuanchang, and maybe find clues about bao''er.


    But this week, there are many corridors connected in the yard of the family. Even if there is no corridor, there will be a shelter from the wind and rain, which naturally blocks ye Xiaogu''s vision.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t dare to feel the movement of the Zhou family at will. After all, this is also the territory of the Zhou family.


    After waiting for a while, ye Xiaogu saw Zhou Yuanchang''s figure disappear for a while, but he also jumped a few times and went straight to the side yard.


    He looked at the place and noticed the waiter''s trend. At the moment, ye Xiaogu broke into Ren Hanxiang''s room very easily.


    "Squeaking................................."


    The carved wooden door made a slight sound. Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at the movement in the room, and walked in carefully.


    The layout of the room is mostly antique, and the mahogany furniture seems a little deep, but the incense on the table is winding around, but the whole room also seems quiet and elegant.


    Although ye Xiaogu came in with little movement, there was a sound of the wooden door after all. After the gauze curtain, Ren Hanxiang leaned forward and asked softly.


    "Yuanchang?"


    As soon as he said this, Rao shiye Xiaogu didn''t think about it, and knew that the time was not appropriate, but he untied his belt and walked quickly.


    Green mountain ink bamboo is embroidered on the gauze curtain, which has a sense of leisure and elegance.


    The tulle is soft. Although you can''t see the details clearly, you can vaguely see the human figure.


    Ren Hanxiang leaned forward and thought it was Zhou Yuanchang, but he was slightly stunned when he saw the man approaching with a bald head.


    "Woo ~......................."


    Ren Hanxiang was stunned for a moment, but ye Xiaogu directly opened the veil, covered Ren Hanxiang''s mouth, looked at Ren Hanxiang and said faintly.


    "Come out sometime tonight. Yao''er is injured. You can cure him."


    Ren Hanxiang was surprised at the beginning, but when he heard ye Xiaogu''s words, he nodded again and again, gently pushed away ye Xiaogu''s hand and whispered.


    "I see. You''re very dangerous here. Go back first. I''ll find time."


    Ren Hanxiang''s words fell, but he didn''t see ye Xiaogu go. Instead, he saw ye Xiaogu untie his belt. For a moment, he looked flustered and said in a hurry.


    "Are you crazy? What are you doing now?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Ren Hanxiang and said faintly.


    "It''s cold. Your family often asks me to send him a hat."


    When Ren Hanxiang heard ye Xiaogu''s strange words, she didn''t know that ye Xiaogu was jealous, but now at home this week, Ren Hanxiang really didn''t dare to let ye Xiaogu toss about like this and whispered in a hurry.


    "Can you be normal? You don''t want to save your aunt?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he moved slowly and said softly.


    "Do you know the news of boa?"


    Ren Hanxiang nodded, looked at ye Xiaogu and whispered.


    "I''ve told you well, can''t you understand me? Let''s say first, don''t make trouble here."


    When ye Xiaogu heard Ren Hanxiang say this, he touched his bald head and said faintly.


    "Then you can''t think I''m cold when I''m bald. You have to add a hat to me?"


    Ren Hanxiang was really angry when she saw ye Xiaogu''s indomitable appearance. She really wanted to shout and hand ye Xiaogu out.


    Just thinking that he has married ye Xiaogu, and his mother has decided this, Ren Hanxiang still doesn''t want to harm ye Xiaogu.


    "......................... I''ll explain to you when I come out in the evening. Yuan often said that many other forces came to Tianmen. They ambushed aunt that day. Although she was forced into a desperate situation, she used a secret method to freeze herself. No one can move her. Now they are thinking of other ways. You don''t have to worry too much for the time being."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu eased his anxiety slightly, but his eyes fell on Ren Hanxiang''s red lips, but he frowned slightly and said faintly.


    "So beautifully dressed?"


    Ren Hanxiang blushed slightly and said softly.


    "There''s a dinner."


    Ren Hanxiang blushed just because ye Xiaogu praised her, but ye Xiaogu thought Ren Hanxiang wanted to go out with Zhou Yuanchang.


    As soon as he read this, ye Xiaogu was still sad, but he untied his belt and said faintly.


    "Kneel down."


    Ren Hanxiang was slightly stunned. Looking at ye Xiaogu, she was ashamed and angry. Tears flashed in her eyes. She was really angry for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu said faintly.


    "I don''t dislike it. I wish every part of your body were mine. If you and Zhou Yuan often gave me a hat today, I have to let him taste me, don''t I?"


    Ren Hanxiang was so angry when she saw ye Xiaogu''s indomitable appearance that she really wanted to slap ye Xiaogu on his indifferent face, but she was afraid of too much movement.


    After hesitating for a long time, Ren Hanxiang finally obeyed ye Xiaogu''s intention.


    Between intimacy, ye Xiaogu took care of Ren Hanxiang''s sideburns and said softly.


    "Remember to come to me at night."


    Ren Hanxiang stared at ye Xiaogu, but there were few words.


    .................................................................................................................................................................................................


    The night gradually rose, and the shadows on the streets were scattered.


    In the cold wind, a pair of black high-heeled shoes stepped on the lawn in the yard. They were wrapped in a brown cashmere coat, but some body curves were also vaguely visible.


    A black lady''s big brimmed hat covered the woman''s face, but it also added to her elegance.


    Maybe it was too cold. The visitor couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and take a few breaths. A faint heat rose slowly in the night.


    After waiting for a while, the visitor leaned over and looked at the door of the villa. It seemed that there was no one living in it.


    "He''s lying to me?"


    As soon as she read it, Ren Hanxiang was going to look around. Suddenly, one hand behind her covered her mouth, and the other hand directly stopped her and picked her up.


    "Woo................................."


    In panic, Ren Hanxiang sobbed a few times. Then he seemed to think of something, but he was much more at ease.


    Ye Xiaogu jumped over the wall of the yard with Ren Hanxiang in his arms, and directly climbed over several walls to the villa where he and Chen Yao lived temporarily.


    After putting Ren Hanxiang down, ye xiaoguyou looked back to see if there was any change in the distance.


    "Do you doubt me?"


    This winter, Ren Hanxiang waited for so long, but he didn''t expect to get such treatment. He had no reason to get angry for a while.


    "Yes."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t explain anything, but responded very directly.


    Seeing Ren Hanxiang''s pretty face flushed with anger, ye Xiaogu looked at it for a while, but he kissed Ren Hanxiang.


    Between intimacy, Ren Hanxiang was still a little angry at the beginning. However, he pushed and bustled a few times, but then he was obedient.


    The two of them lingered for a while, and ye Xiaogu restrained a little and said softly.


    "In the bedroom on the second floor, go and have a look first. I''ll make you some soup."


    Ren Hanxiang looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "You let me wait outside for half an hour just to make me some soup?"


    Ye Xiaogu walked to the kitchen at will and said casually.


    "No, I forgot the time with Yao''er."


    As soon as she said this, Ren Hanxiang didn''t care. She directly took off her hat and threw it at ye Xiaogu. Seeing ye Xiaogu, she was angry for a moment and bent down to throw her high-heeled shoes.


    Ye Xiaogu then dodged in high heels, but he hid in the kitchen without showing his face.


    Seeing this, Ren Hanxiang went up to the second floor to check Chen Yao''s injury.


    Ye Xiaogu approached the kitchen and looked at the boiled soup. There was no special emotion on his face.


    Although Ren Hanxiang waited outside for more than half an hour, ye Xiaogu kept hiding in the dark.


    The power of Tianmen is very important. Even six white faced disciples almost killed ye Xiaogu and Chen Yao. At present, Ren Hanxiang comes out directly from the Zhou family. If Zhou Yuan is often suspicious because of a bad excuse, it''s really a pot of stew.


    The nourishing soup in the soup pot rolled. Ye Xiaogu turned off the fire. Before the soup cooled for a while, Ren Hanxiang went to the kitchen door and said.


    "It''s no big deal that you didn''t hurt the spirit. It''s all right... Give me your shoes."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu put down the spoon and asked casually.


    "Are you hungry now?"


    Ren Hanxiang frowned slightly and replied.


    "I didn''t come until dinner. Return my shoes first."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, but he put down the spoon, turned back and smiled at Ren Hanxiang.


    "I''ll warm you up first."


    Ren Hanxiang didn''t understand what this meant at the beginning, but then he scolded lightly.


    "Dog stuff ~......................."


    The spring in the bedroom is gradually rising. Ren Hanxiang''s white hand grabs the bed sheet, but he frowns slightly and looks at ye Xiaogu softly.


    "Do you have to toss me like this?"


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, approached Ren Hanxiang, kissed him, and said faintly.


    "You''re so beautiful and you''re in someone else''s house. How can I have no complaints?"


    Ren Hanxiang frowned slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu and said softly.


    "I didn''t ask you about today. I just want to ask you why you do these things with me without saying a word every time. In your eyes, am I your vent tool?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu reached out and straightened Ren Hanxiang''s sideburns and whispered.


    "Only you are my real wife, and I haven''t seen you for a long time. What do you want me to do?"


    Ren Hanxiang frowned slightly. For a moment, she was really helpless and hesitated softly.


    "Can''t you say something to me like before and don''t always do these things?"


    Ye Xiaogu kissed Ren Hanxiang again. For a moment, he was really addicted and said faintly.


    "Zhou Yuan often lets you go. It seems that you really have to go. Chaotian Palace asked you to go back to practice the Heavenly Master?"


    Ren Hanxiang answered softly. He looked at ye Xiaogu, but he was more or less surprised, and said softly.


    "You knew I would go?"


    Ye Xiaogu lay down on Ren Hanxiang and said faintly.


    "I just know that beautiful women can''t stay and have to enjoy it."


    Ren Hanxiang blushed slightly. Looking at ye Xiaogu, he couldn''t help laughing and whispered.


    "There''s nothing like you. I used to see some people like you, but now it''s like something."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, approached Ren Hanxiang, kissed her again, looked at Ren Hanxiang and said.


    "As soon as I saw you, I thought of this beautiful thing."


    Ren Hanxiang blushed, poked ye Xiaogu''s forehead with his fingertips, and said softly.


    "The first time I saw you, I knew you were dishonest."


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, but it was a rare excuse.


    "I really didn''t think about it at that time."


    When Ren Hanxiang heard this, he was really curious. He looked at ye Xiaogu and asked softly.


    "When did you have this idea for me?"


    Ye Xiaogu kneaded Ren Hanxiang again, especially slightly frowned, pretended to be deep meditation for a while, and said.


    "After I got you for the first time, it''s tempting for me to eat marrow and know taste and Mei Xiang into the bone."


    Ren Hanxiang heard the speech, but he spat and scolded.


    "Bah ~....... Go to your sweet smelling bones, eat marrow and know the taste. You don''t have any good thoughts. No wonder there are women around here."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, approached Ren Hanxiang and kissed him a few times. His lips and tongue were soft and hard to give up.


    "If I really have those thoughts, now it''s not just you and me in this bed."


    Ren Hanxiang smelled the speech and said in a soft voice.


    "I don''t know your mind yet. If something hadn''t happened, I''m afraid none of the women around you could escape now."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled, touched Ren Hanxiang''s cheek and said casually.


    "It''s just human relations. It''s really like you. It''s rare. You still sent it to Chaotiangong. If it wasn''t for bao''er''s face, I wouldn''t be able to enjoy it."


    Ren Hanxiang didn''t answer at the moment.


    After all, feelings still need the basis of material interests.


    As ye Xiaogu said, if it were not for the order of Chaotian Palace, Ren Hanxiang might not think highly of Ye Xiaogu, and naturally there would be no such aftereffects.


    In this silence, ye Xiaogu didn''t stop. On the contrary, Ren Hanxiang didn''t even have a sad time. He could only scold with a red face.


    "Dog stuff ~......................."


    Ye Xiaogu and Ren Hanxiang lingered for a while and finally had some fun. They asked casually.


    "How long are you going to leave?"


    Ren Hanxiang smelled the speech, and a trace of different color flashed in his blurred eyes.


    "I have to go tomorrow......"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu approached Ren Hanxiang''s ear and whispered.


    "Not enough? Want to be more intense?"


    Ren Hanxiang frowned slightly and said softly.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his mouth slightly and said softly.


    "If I leave tomorrow, can you still be with me now?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised, but he saw Ren Hanxiang very clearly with a smile.


    Although Ren Hanxiang is easygoing, she is really loyal to Chaotian Palace. Otherwise, she would not condescend to serve ye Xiaogu.


    Ren Hanxiang blushed slightly and saw ye Xiaogu holding a shirt and tying her hand. For a moment, he also showed a panic and said in a hurry.


    "Three days at most............................... You dog, don''t tie it, my hand hurts ~"

 Chapter 314

    Beijing, suburban villa.


    Day by day, the winter chill is still very real.


    When the days of heating in the North came, the sky was a little gray.


    After the changes of the past few days, it seems much calmer these days.


    Although ye Xiaogu killed two waves of Tianmen disciples and destroyed a routine examination, Tianmen didn''t seem to continue to investigate ye Xiaogu. Everything seemed too calm.


    However, at present, ye Xiaogu took advantage of this time to have a good relationship with Ren Hanxiang.


    As usual, it was like paint like glue, never giving up for a moment, day and night, which made Ren Hanxiang faint and almost forget his business.


    Su helped her forehead with her hand. Ren Hanxiang pushed and bustled ye Xiaogu with blurred eyes and said softly.


    "I have to get ready to go. Don''t do it."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he didn''t stop for a moment. He enjoyed himself until he had some fun. Then he held Ren Hanxiang to let her breathe.


    Ren Hanxiang frowned slightly and felt a little weak. He just thought of Ye Xiaogu''s situation, but he couldn''t help telling him.


    "Don''t meddle in your aunt''s business now. Be smart ~"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu approached Ren Hanxiang and kissed him again. At this time, he thought of something serious and asked.


    "Have you ever heard of ghosts?"


    Ren Hanxiang frowned slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu. It was rare to see a positive color.


    "Heaven and earth can''t tolerate crooked ways. Don''t touch them."


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he slightly raised his eyebrows. It was not good to continue to say anything. He pulled the quilt again and wanted to hide in and make trouble.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu endlessly, Ren Hanxiang tried to get up, but he was pulled back by Ye Xiaogu.


    "Dog ~...."


    They lingered for a long time. Finally, Ren Hanxiang shrank into a ball and didn''t let ye Xiaogu touch it.


    Simply put on your clothes, ye xiaoguyou hugged Ren Hanxiang for a while and whispered.


    "Let me see you off."


    Ren Hanxiang declined.


    "It''s all right. Someone picked me up. Take care of Yao''er. She''s been making a lot of trouble these days."


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech and thought about Chen Yao''s hopping upstairs these days, but he couldn''t help laughing. He kissed Ren Hanxiang again. Then he seemed to think of something and whispered.


    "How soon will you be back?"


    As soon as he said this, a different color flashed in Ren Hanxiang''s eyes. He hesitated for a moment, but he still said.


    "......................... at least the skill passed down by the Heavenly Master is a small success."


    Before the words fell, ye Xiaogu walked to the bedroom with Ren Hanxiang in his arms.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu like this, Ren Hanxiang still couldn''t help begging for mercy.


    "Stop it. I know you can''t bear it, but it''s my big deal. Just bear it."


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, looked back at Ren Hanxiang and said faintly.


    "How long will you endure? You have practiced for hundreds of years, and I will endure for hundreds of years?"


    Ren Hanxiang pursed her lips with some guilt and said softly.


    "I''ll give you half a day at most. Don''t embarrass me."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he closed the bedroom door directly with his backhand. The spring scenery was endless, but it was fierce for a few minutes.


    The night was dim.


    Ye Xiaogu sent Ren Hanxiang away, closed the door, watched Chen Yao sitting on the sofa in the living room and watching TV, and said hello at will for a moment.


    "Hungry?"


    ¡°...............................................¡±


    Chen Yao glanced at ye Xiaogu with a disdainful face and didn''t answer.


    Ye Xiaogu said carelessly.


    "It''s just the normal needs of the old husband and wife. If you don''t accompany me, Xiangxiang can only be affected."


    Chen Yaobai glanced at ye Xiaogu and spat, but he didn''t argue with ye Xiaogu and asked.


    "Bah ~....... You''ve enjoyed enough these days. What are you going to do next?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the stairs on one side and said faintly.


    "Let''s do it."


    When Chen Yao heard the speech, she could not help frowning slightly. Looking at ye Xiaogu''s lazy appearance, she couldn''t help standing up and wanted to scold ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu looked around, his eyes fell on Chen Yao''s legs, but he seemed to find it suddenly, and exclaimed.


    "Yao''er''s leg is really good. Let me appreciate it?"


    Hearing this, Chen Yao picked up the pillow on the sofa and smashed it according to ye Xiaogu.


    "I think Ren Hanxiang has drained your brain these days. If you don''t have this heart, I''ll go now."


    Ye Xiaogu followed the pillow without looking at Chen Yao. He just looked at the patterns on the pillow and didn''t answer for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t really play crazy with Ren Hanxiang, but it was very simple when it came to this point.


    Bao''er is frozen somewhere and has no worries for the time being.


    Although Ren Hanxiang intended to reassure ye Xiaogu, he also locked ye Xiaogu directly in the capital and couldn''t get away.


    If you can''t save bao''er, how can ye Xiaogu leave.


    But if you really want to save bao''er, relying on ye Xiaogu''s strength alone, I''m afraid it''s far more than a little trouble.


    Moreover, if ye Xiaogu really decides to do it, it may not be appropriate to take Chen Yao with him.


    After all, ye Xiaogu can''t give up bao''er, but Chen Yao can have another life without ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu has no reason to pull Chen Yao to do such a dangerous thing.


    After hesitating, ye Xiaogu suddenly looked up at Chen Yao, grinned and said.


    "Think again tomorrow. Sleep with me first."


    Sure enough, Chen Yao waited for a long time to say this. Naturally, she was so angry that she pulled the pillow on the sofa and smashed ye Xiaogu.


    Without waiting for ye Xiaogu to pack up these pillows, Chen Yao angrily went straight back to the bedroom.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows and was really stunned for a moment.


    "Can''t you go?"


    Put these pillows back on the sofa. Ye Xiaogu knocked on the door and pushed it without locking.


    Ye Xiaogu opened the bedroom door and went in. He didn''t look at Chen Yao. He just looked down at the wooden floor and said casually.


    "For your positive sake, go back and ask for information for me. It''s said that other forces have come to Tianmen. Go and ask about it and pay attention to safety."


    Chen Yao was half lying in bed with a pillow. She was still angry. She calmed down a little when she heard ye Xiaogu''s arrangement. But seeing ye Xiaogu lowering his head, he still asked in some doubt for a moment.


    "What are you doing with your head down?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he looked up at Chen Yao. He was more or less reluctant.


    Although these emotions were well covered up, Chen Yao didn''t notice, frowned, looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "What''s your expression? Don''t pretend to be pathetic in front of me. I''m not Ren Hanxiang."


    When Chen Yao said this, she was especially reluctant, but the pillow she held in her hand was secretly loosened, which made ye Xiaogu raise the corners of her mouth for a moment.


    Without affectation, ye Xiaogu went straight forward, directly opened the quilt and lay down next to Chen Yao.


    Chen Yao frowned and shrunk to one side, giving ye Xiaogu a lot of places.


    Ye Xiaogu reached out and took Chen Yao into his arms. He looked at Chen Yao''s eyebrows and eyes carefully. For a moment, he looked more affectionate.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s affectionate appearance, Chen Yao also had some ripples at the bottom of her heart, but the feeling didn''t last long, but ye Xiaogu said softly.


    "....... no, I can''t do it like you. Let''s change it."


    Chen Yao thought ye Xiaogu had changed his temper, but she pushed ye Xiaogu several times and almost pushed ye Xiaogu under the bed.


    Ye Xiaogu saw Chen Yao angry, but he didn''t explain much. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, smiled and hugged her, but he didn''t say anything.


    Feeling that Chen Yao''s movements had eased, ye Xiaogu kissed Chen Yao''s forehead and said with a smile.


    "It''s estimated that I have to inquire about Tianmen for a long time. It''s ten days and a half months apart. I also want you to be flustered."


    Chen Yao despised ye Xiaogu with a white face, but he didn''t answer for a moment.


    Holding Chen Yao, ye Xiaogu didn''t really care which body she was, but a profound loneliness flashed in her eyes.


    If Chen Yao is cheated away, ye Xiaogu will return to his own life again. It''s like opening the eyes of yin and Yang in the past. He has no friends, relatives, no way to talk and express


    When ye Xiaogu was holding Chen Yao, he felt a little soft in his chest. For a moment, he looked down at Chen Yao.


    At the moment, Chen Yao has changed into that tall, graceful and charming beauty. Her lips are ruddy, her eyes and eyebrows are especially covered with eye makeup. She is really flirtatious and wonderful.


    It''s really different from the lovely appearance just now.


    Ye xiaoguben didn''t have this idea. Looking at Chen Yao, he couldn''t help but move his Adam''s apple slightly, but the desire in his eyes was also shallow.


    Chen Yao looked at ye Xiaogu timidly. She just saw the desire in ye Xiaogu''s eyes. For a moment, she couldn''t help laughing and stretched out her fingertips to touch ye Xiaogu''s Adam''s apple. Her red nails looked very attractive.


    Although ye Xiaogu''s heart was full of desire, he didn''t really do anything, and said softly.


    "Guess?"


    Chen Yao nestled in ye Xiaogu''s arms and answered softly.


    "Yes."


    At first, Chen Yao was reluctant, but now he is so active. Ye Xiaogu naturally knows that Chen Yao has thought of his mind.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t hide anything. He hugged Chen Yao and kissed Chen Yao''s fragrant shoulder.


    Indeed, the fragrance lingers. It''s so tender that ye Xiaogu almost wants to follow her to the bottom.


    It seems that she feels ye Xiaogu''s restraint, but Chen Yao stretches out her jade leg to lift ye Xiaogu''s body and whispers.


    "If you want me to go, I have no reason to stay. Although the most important thing can''t be given to you, I have to leave a thought for you."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he hurriedly pressed Chen Yao and said with some guilt.


    "Don''t...... If you tease me a few more times, maybe I can handle you easily. Everyone will be tangled at that time. At this time, I can''t keep you, and you know my pain."


    Hearing this, Chen Yao couldn''t help laughing for a moment. She reached out and touched ye Xiaogu''s cheek and whispered.


    "Does this body really make you move?"


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and even dared not look at Chen Yao, and said softly.


    "There is a smell, which is very similar to bao''er''s taste."


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Yao suddenly changed her face, but in the twinkling of an eye she became that clever and lovely appearance.


    But in a hurry, the clothes on his body were gone. Ye Xiaogu warmed his hands and subconsciously bowed his head to have a look, but he was pushed by Chen Yao.


    "Didn''t you say you couldn''t do it? I think you can do it in the future. You won''t let go."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, smiled lightly, and said casually.


    "What''s the matter? How can you suddenly change your appearance when you hear the same smell as bao''er?"


    Chen Yao glanced at ye Xiaogu lightly and said softly.


    "I won''t tell you this."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and didn''t continue to ask. He simply explained a few words, but he didn''t do anything. He was still a little depressed.


    On the contrary, Chen Yao seems to be reluctant to give up and tease ye Xiaogu a few times in her arms. She doesn''t give up until ye Xiaogu makes some movement.


    The night was deep, and there were several sobs in the bedroom. The quilt fluctuated and lasted for the middle of the night. It was not until the dawn that we stopped.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Chen Yao with a red face in his arms. For a moment, he couldn''t help joking with some fear.


    "Did you hear something these days, girl? Do you have to make trouble with me like this? It''s really a start. I really won''t let you go."


    Chen Yao smiled, but didn''t answer. Again, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help kissing.


    At dawn, ye Xiaogu and Chen Yao casually found a car on the roadside and took Chen Yao back to the city.


    At the time of parting, he was reluctant to give up again. Seeing Chen Yao get off the bus, ye xiaoguyou also told him.


    "Pay attention to your safety. I''ll find bao''er and come back to you."


    Chen Yao heard the speech, but she didn''t look back. She went straight into the alley, which surprised ye Xiaogu.


    ...................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Winter in the north is mostly sunny.


    There seems to be some exceptions today. The gloomy weather, accompanied by the unique dry and cold in the north, doesn''t seem to bode well.


    Ye Xiaogu drove to the side of the road, got out of the car and looked at the small yard in the distance, but his eyes were slightly low.


    Ye Xiaogu took the road guide of Sandao meeting with him all the time. Unexpectedly, he would use it in the end.


    After sending Chen Yao away and lingering with Ren Hanxiang for so many days, ye Xiaogu made a decision in his heart.


    Ghost cultivation is imperative. It is the only way for ye Xiaogu to quickly improve his cultivation. Don''t talk about saving bao''er without taking cultivation as the basis.


    Ye Xiaogu needs to be able to find bao''er''s position and block at least one round of attack, which is the most basic condition.


    However, at present, ye Xiaogu can only be chased and run when he meets six Tianmen white faces. Naturally, there is nothing else.


    The soul Dan suddenly disappeared, and ye little orphan also needed to be taught how to remedy himself. He needed more blood color, no matter which one, it seemed that he cannot do without these three knives.


    With his mind set, ye Xiaogu went straight to this seemingly ordinary small yard.


    Walking slowly through the gate, the white jade guide in his pocket flashed a light, but the scene changed in front of him.


    In the corridor paved with marble, the walls are spotless white, and the lights above are pale, which makes ye Xiaogu feel a little scared.


    However, having made up his mind, ye Xiaogu didn''t have a way back. He walked straight in the corridor without wearing the white mask of Tianmen and walking with the wind. He felt more or less unscrupulous.


    All the way speechless, but also free and easy.


    But it didn''t last long.


    Ye Xiaogu was soon discovered by the people of the Sandao club. Although not everyone in the Sandao club knows each other, ye Xiaogu tied a person of the Sandao club with such a big bald head a few days ago, which inevitably seems a little abrupt at present.


    Soon three or five people gathered together, and ye Xiaogu raised his hands and said faintly.


    "I''m ye Xiaogu. I have blood affinity for the ghost road. Call the steward. Don''t waste time."


    After a word, these people were stunned, but they also cautiously looked at ye Xiaogu and sent a person to report.


    It seemed like an experimental building. Although he didn''t go inside, he just stood in the corridor, but ye Xiaogu guessed a little when he looked at the white coats blocking him.


    The messenger seemed to be faster than expected, or ye Xiaogu''s name was too famous, and soon waited for the news.


    "Go up to the second floor, 207."


    The messenger just trotted over, looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, especially saluted the three swordsmen, and walked in with a smile.


    If you don''t know someone, I''m afraid you think ye Xiaogu is going to receive a reward.


    Ye Xiaogu walked through the corridor with such a playful smile. He saw something in the glass windows on both sides, but his face couldn''t laugh.


    All kinds of ghosts and monsters were drawn blood by caesarean section. It was not an ordinary hospital technique. On the contrary, it was all kinds of symbols and seal characters. The light flashed. It seemed that they were studying something.


    Ye Xiaogu walked all the way, and no one looked at ye Xiaogu, as if he was very relieved of Ye Xiaogu.


    Although these ghosts and monsters look strange, even strange and terrible, ye Xiaogu is actually quite easy to accept these monsters.


    At present, seeing these monsters being ripped open, ye Xiaogu''s face is not very good-looking.


    "...... Is extracting the essence of blood. We have been seeking a more efficient and thorough way to clear up grievances."


    The voice was vaguely familiar. Ye Xiaogu turned his head and looked at the man, but he also understood why no one followed him all the way. Everyone was so relieved of him.


    A gray blue Taoist robe, although wearing a Taoist robe, can''t hide his broad body. It''s like a farmer''s man, the eldest disciple of Maoshan and Fang Qingcheng who came back from the dead.

 Chapter 315

    Sandaohui, experimental building.


    Under the pale light, everything in front of me seemed a little dazzling.


    When heating has been started in winter in the north, there seems to be no such welfare here.


    Fang Qingcheng was still the same as at the beginning. Although he was hit by a car once and jumped off the viaduct, his bones were still strong and there was no sign of weakness at all.


    Fang Qingcheng wore this gray and blue Taoist robe, especially a Taoist crown, but he didn''t look like a Taoist with a wide face, thick eyebrows and a thick and reckless spirit.


    Ye Xiaogu saw Fang Qingcheng and took a simple look. He didn''t say anything more. He said directly.


    "I failed to practice ghost road. See if there is any way to remedy it."


    When Fang Qingcheng heard the speech, he raised his mouth slightly and didn''t look at ye Xiaogu. He just looked at several monsters in the transparent glass window and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye, this is not a good place. If you don''t say you can''t see blood, most people also claim to be pioneers in opening a new era. Don''t be so casual. If they hear it, they think you despise their efforts and stab you. It''s not very embarrassing."


    Ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand, but the palm of his hand led to a bloody Zhenyuan, and said faintly.


    "Don''t talk about what''s not. Can you do it? No, I''ll go."


    Fang Qingcheng was still smiling and looked casual. When he saw the blood color Zhenyuan in ye Xiaogu''s hand, he picked his eyebrows slightly, hesitated for a moment, raised the corners of his mouth and said.


    "Come with me."


    Ye Xiaogu turned his back to cover up the bloody Zhenyuan, but he didn''t say anything. He followed Fang Qingcheng and went inside.


    While walking, Fang Qingcheng seemed to think of something and said.


    "Mr. Ye, now that you have no backing, those old pedants won''t keep their hands on you. If you''re not careful......"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t see any fear on his face when he heard the speech. Since he had come to the Sandao meeting, many things had already been psychologically prepared.


    "Is there any smoke?"


    When Fang Qingcheng heard the speech, he wanted to wave his hand. He just thought about it and said.


    "....... not yet. I can buy it for you. What cigarettes do you smoke?"


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to smoke a more expensive cigarette, but suddenly, he really couldn''t remember anything more than 20 yuan. For a moment, he said casually.


    When Fang Qingcheng heard the speech, he raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile.


    "Unexpectedly, Mr. Ye is still a single-minded person."


    Ye Xiaogu casually touched the wallpaper of the wall and said frankly.


    "I haven''t smoked a good cigarette. I don''t think of any other cigarettes for a moment."


    They spoke freely, walked between them, but soon walked into the elevator.


    Seeing the floor display on the elevator, ye Xiaogu asked casually.


    "Two floors are also equipped with elevators?"


    Fang Qingcheng raised his mouth and smiled, but there was nothing to say.


    Although there were only two layers, ye Xiaogu vaguely felt the aura around him when he arrived at the second layer, as if some array had been touched.


    "Ding...................."


    With a light sound, everything in front of me changed.


    The numerous symbols and seal characters replaced the wallpaper and floor tiles. Everything in front of us was like a channel wrapped by countless symbols and seal characters. All kinds of auras flashed and the breath was chaotic. It''s hard to tell.


    "Don''t arouse Zhenyuan to test and seal the pulse gate, otherwise even if there is a leak of aura, you and I can''t get through the forbidden law corridor and may be in danger."


    Fang Qingcheng simply explained, but he didn''t seal ye Xiaogu''s pulse. Working with smart people often seems very simple.


    Although Fang Qingcheng didn''t do it, ye Xiaogu was also very conscious. He made a few empty points in front of him with his sword finger, which was neat and had no intention of disguise.


    Let Fang Qingcheng see again, and he couldn''t help but raise his mouth.


    The so-called forbidden Dharma corridor is indeed as its name suggests. Every step you take during your walk, the symbols and seal characters under your feet are like clear spring waves, with ripples.


    The ripples spread and spread, but collided with the seal characters to produce five-color auras, which seemed colorful for a time.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the light on the ground curiously, but he didn''t deliberately explore it. He just wanted to look good.


    Fang Qingcheng didn''t say much, but walked straight forward with ye Xiaogu path.


    The forbidden law corridor was not long. After walking for three or five minutes, they saw a European style dark wooden door with two wrought copper door handles on the door, which were exquisite and meticulous, but also revealed the extraordinary of the room.


    "Dong Dong...................."


    There was no doorbell at the door, so Fang Qingcheng had to knock directly on the door.


    These knocks were not finished, but the door opened slowly.


    Seeing the decoration in the door, ye Xiaogu was stunned. There was an old man sitting behind a desk full of books.


    Ye Xiaogu is very familiar with this room. It is the first room he saw when he was tied to the Sandao club in Suzhou. The old ye Xiaogu also has a vague impression. It can be regarded as the first person ye Xiaogu met in Sandao.


    The old man sat behind the table and didn''t get up. He was about 60 or 70 years old. He had a mustache and white hair. He just seemed to be in good spirit. He looked like a man who had been in the top position for a long time.


    If ye Xiaogu remembers correctly, this old man should be called Zhou Xue, the former big array master of Longmen, who is also a leader in the three Sabre club.


    When ye Xiaogu looked at the old man, Fang Qingcheng took the initiative to say.


    "You talk, I''ll go first."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he looked at Fang Qingcheng strangely. For a moment, he really felt that Fang Qingcheng didn''t understand the rules. Let''s introduce it on this occasion.


    Not to mention ye Xiaogu, even in front of the old man, he doesn''t know how to be polite.


    "Haven''t you gone? Why did you come back?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Fang Qingcheng for a moment and didn''t return to his mind. On the contrary, Xue didn''t act in Italy Qingcheng this week. He looked at the books on the table and said faintly.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu took back his eyes, turned his head to look at the old man and said.


    "I can absorb the essence of blood. You can take me to do the experiment."


    Hearing ye Xiaogu''s words, Zhou Xue raised his mouth slightly and said without salt.


    "Young and inexperienced is not surprising, but you are also a person who has walked many times in life and death. Do you really think that three knives will come to you if you want to?"


    "Ten million."


    Simple and direct, ye Xiaogu didn''t leave face for Zhou Xue at all. He directly said nothing and looked at Zhou Xue.


    As soon as these words came out, Zhou Xue''s hand turned over the pages was a little slow, but the smile on the corners of his mouth was more and more superficial and inexplicable. He raised his head and looked at ye Xiaogu coldly, and said faintly.


    "That six hundred thousand blood essence is not on you, presumably also that big fox demon has taken. Really is the good calculation, I say you are a vulgar place, how can swallow so many blood essence. Now you want ten million blood color essence also to be able to, I will take your blood by caesarean section, bit by bit looks at you how to swallow!"


    A word fell, but it also showed its momentum.


    Although Ye Xiaogu had planned to have a good chat with Zhou Xue at the beginning, he heard that he finally understood that the essence of blood in the blood pool of the three knives would be really valuable.


    At present, Zhou Xue is very angry. I''m afraid if he doesn''t make it clear, ye Xiaogu will really die here because of this old account.


    .........................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Capital, Zhou family.


    The winter night in the north is as dry and cold as ever.


    Today''s weather was not very good, but there was a strong wind near the evening.


    In winter in the north, people are not afraid of rain and snow, but when the wind blows, it really makes people feel half cut into the earth.


    As a rule, the Zhou family''s yard is brightly lit. Although there are few people in most of them, the family''s great cause will not save such a little electricity bill.


    There was a little moss on the green brick on the wall, which looked so tiny in the night wind, and then a small fat red shoe stepped on the wall.


    The cat looked around carefully, but it jumped to the ground without making a sound.


    Just as the visitor looked around and was ready to go straight ahead, there was a light cough in the distance.


    "Cough ~"


    Although the sound was slight, the visitor was also stiff and stunned. He didn''t know whether to advance or retreat.


    "Stop standing and come here."


    Seeing the visitor standing still, the coughing man said directly.


    Hearing this, the man subconsciously frowned, but walked slowly towards the sound.


    There are electric lights in the lanterns, but they also show a faint red light.


    In the light, a fat man held a bird in his hand and looked at the visitor with small eyes open.


    It looks like a little girl about 1.45 meters.


    A pair of fat red shoes, long coats and brocade clothes are full of red and colorful joy. Most of them are decorated with Golden Phoenix, which adds a bit of noble spirit.


    This royal dress is pleasant. This woman is born with a white and tender little round face. She is very clever and lovely. She has a smile between her eyes and eyebrows. People can''t help but want to have a good life and love.


    Isn''t this Chen Yao who is separated from ye Xiaogu?


    When ye Xiaogu first asked Chen Yao to inquire about the news, he also said it casually. His intention was to let her have a look at whether there was any news when she received the reward together in her spare time.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yao directly sneaked into the Zhou family, and now she is naturally in danger.


    The fat man looks like he has more fun, fat head and big ears, but he has small eyes, which is a bit more treacherous.


    Seeing Chen Yao approaching, the fat man was slightly stunned, but he put down the bird cage in his hand, looked at Chen Yao and said.


    "What''s your name?"


    Chen Yao looked at the man and frowned. The corner of her eye couldn''t help looking at the wall and wanted to escape.


    Previously, Chen Yao didn''t know the identity of the visitor. She was afraid that she would be hurt when she turned around and climbed over the wall. Unexpectedly, when she came closer, she saw such a middle-aged man who didn''t know his face. For a moment, she also secretly moved her mind.


    The fat man didn''t seem to notice Chen Yao''s little movements. He even picked up the bird cage and looked at the birds inside.


    The bird''s body is mostly brown feathers, small and flexible, but it doesn''t have any spirit in the middle of the night.


    When you think about it, it''s also a strange thing for this fat man to walk birds in the middle of the night.


    Chen Yao subconsciously looked at the action of the fat man. When he whistled towards the bird cage, he suddenly stepped lightly, bent his knees, jumped lightly, and was about to escape.


    Only


    "àØ............................"


    With a dull sound, the fat man directly stretched out his left hand and made a claw potential. His strength and Qi secretly produced a golden awn. Between the empty leads, a seven Zhang Golden Dragon came out directly, and the virtual shadow directly sucked Chen Yao back in the air.


    A claw shot, Rao is that the fat man didn''t deliberately exert himself, but Chen Yao couldn''t help but turn white, a stream of blood gas surged up in her throat, and the corners of her mouth were already bloody.


    Carrying Chen Yao in his hand, the fat man raised his mouth slightly and turned away with pride.


    Chen Yao tried to struggle a few times, but her chest was full of Qi. She couldn''t make any effort at all. It was even difficult to call her mouth.


    Seeing that she was like carrying a bird and being carried away, Chen Yao felt a burst of regret in her heart, but she couldn''t help thinking of Ye Xiaogu.


    ................................................


    Sandao club, Zhou Xue''s room.


    Seeing Zhou Xue''s sinister appearance, ye Xiaogu also felt a little empty in his heart, but there seemed to be no room for explanation at the moment.


    It seems that these three knives are in the wrong place.


    Ye Xiao Gu Ben meant to think that these people would make a few fiddle. Maybe he could make himself even stronger. Who would have thought that he had swallowed up the blood essence in his blood pool in Su city and made Zhou Xue care so much.


    Looking at Zhou Xue''s appearance, I''m afraid I won''t be surprised if I kill ye Xiaogu on the spot.


    Just when ye Xiaogu was helpless, Fang Qingcheng outside the door walked in quickly, especially went directly to Zhou Xue and whispered a few words with Zhou Xue.


    Although ye Xiaogu didn''t know what Fang Qingcheng said, he looked at Zhou Xue and frowned slightly, but his face changed in a flash. He didn''t care how ye Xiaogu was, so he walked quickly towards the door.


    When passing ye Xiaogu, Zhou Xue said faintly.


    "Refined him."


    Ye Xiaogu was still stunned when he heard the speech. The next moment, Fang Qingcheng pressed him directly on the ground. Outside the door, two waiters in white coats came straight in.


    Before ye Xiaogu could explain, the two waiters in white coats dragged ye Xiaogu out directly.


    Fang Qingcheng walked out with Zhou Xue quickly with a plain face. He was close to ye Xiaogu in the past. Unexpectedly, he was cold and indifferent in the twinkling of an eye.


    Ye Xiaogu was dragged directly into the elevator by two waiters in white coats. Ye Xiaogu finally calmed down and looked at the two people in white coats. They were especially wearing goggles, dust caps and masks. They couldn''t see their appearance clearly.


    "Buddy, can you discuss it?"


    In the elevator, ye Xiaogu suddenly remembered something and said something directly.


    But at this time, no one will listen to what ye Xiaogu said.


    The two well wrapped waiters naturally wouldn''t say much.


    An aura flashed through the elevator, and the aura swayed slightly. It also touched a secret array and returned to the experimental building.


    "Ding...................."


    The elevator door is open.


    The corridor was still very quiet. Among the pale lights, a man in a white coat, a dust cap on his head, goggles and a mask on his face came out.


    The man walked through the corridor, did not enter the laboratories on both sides, went straight out, and no one looked around.


    When the man was about to go out, the guard suddenly found that the man had not changed his clothes, so he opened his mouth to remind him.


    "Change your clothes when you go out."


    The man seemed to realize it and turned back.


    The electric light on the ceiling flashed suddenly when I passed by the guard.


    "Put it out!!"


    There were few troublemakers in Sandao club for many years. Until this time, the guard didn''t react. He just felt a sudden fear in his heart.


    "Yes...................."


    Tang Dao smeared the neck of the guard with a blood color, and the leaf little orphan took the lead and turned the guard into a bloody essence.


    Then he leaned over and looked at the corridor in the distance. There were no pursuers and no noise.


    The eyes under the goggles were slightly cold, but the Tang Dao in his hand was suddenly clenched.


    In the corridor, a man in a white coat directly opened the door of a laboratory, and then put it outside under pressure. The Tang Dao flashed and more blood was seen.


    "Poof......"


    "Who are you! Poof......"


    "Help...................."


    ..............................


    In the corridor, a man in a gray and blue Taoist robe walked by, and the busy and bloody laboratories on both sides were empty.


    The black cloth shoes stood firmly at the door of the elevator. Fang Qingcheng looked at the elevator, and then there was an inexplicable smile at the corners of his mouth.


    "Buzzing buzzing ~"


    On the street, accompanied by the roar of the engine, a silver Jetta went crazy for a while, causing the drivers on the road to scold.


    The Jetta sped down the street for a while, but it also got into the traffic and disappeared.


    After half an hour, the Jetta stopped in front of a small alley. A tall, thin, bald man stepped out of the car and walked towards the alley. In less than three or five minutes, he rushed out, driving Jetta for another gust.


    And in the yard of the Zhou family.


    The steaming mutton hot pot was set up again, and a fat middle-aged man threw the bird cage aside. But he looked at the screen in the room, grinned, and a trace of silver evil flashed in his eyes.


    Behind the screen of ink birds, on a mahogany carved bed, the brocade was fragrant and soft, but a small woman was tied.


    Although he still closed his clothes and didn''t reveal anything, a graceful body was also faintly shown between the hemp rope bundles.


    Chen Yao''s mouth was stuffed with a silver brocade handkerchief. The tears in the corners of her eyes dried up early. She didn''t even have the strength to struggle. She just closed her eyes and was somewhat desperate.

 Chapter 316

    Capital.


    At night, the temperature also dropped a lot.


    It was already a dry and cold winter, and now people were shivering with cold.


    The cold wind is blowing hard, and there are few vehicles and pedestrians on the road.


    "Buzzing ~......................."


    On the empty road, with the roar of the engine, a silver Jetta galloped.


    A tall, thin, bald young man sat in the driver''s seat. Although he was not so handsome, he was also Confucian and calm.


    At a gallop, ye Xiaogu touched Zhongnanhai in his pocket, but his eyes were also deep.


    Unexpectedly, at this critical moment, Fang Qingcheng untied the acupoints on ye Xiaogu by pressing down ye Xiaogu, especially stuffed a pack of cigarettes in his pocket.


    If not, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu doesn''t know the foundation. Finally, he really has to die at the Sandao meeting.


    Thinking about the look of Zhou Xue''s glare, ye little lonely didn''t think much about what he was thinking about. He just wanted to leave the capital as soon as possible, and went back to south city to find Wang Pei first to return to the bloody essence.


    These days, ye Xiaogu is also worried and confused. He almost forgot that he has several good wives to discuss.


    At present, although ye Xiaogu escaped from the sandaohui by relying on Fang Qingcheng, ye Xiaogu finally destroyed most of the experimental building. I''m afraid Zhou Xue has to find ye Xiaogu in the capital.


    Between thoughts, ye xiaoguben wanted to go directly to Chen Yao and go back to Nanshi. Unexpectedly, he heard the news that Chen Yao came back and went out again.


    If it were normal, ye Xiaogu might not care, but the strong man who received the reward with Chen Yao inadvertently said that he seemed to have gone to the Zhou family, but it made ye Xiaogu panic again.


    "....... don''t ask for trouble for me. One by one is not reassuring."


    With a slight sigh, ye Xiaogu looked at the intersection in the distance, but his eyes were also slightly heavy.


    Slowly put down the speed. Before reaching the door of the Zhou family, ye Xiaogu directly got off the bus, jumped lightly, jumped directly on the wall and went straight to the Zhou family.


    The night was dark. Although the lights in the Zhou family''s yard were bright, most of them were in the corridor. Most of the rooms had turned off the lights and slept, but only three or five houses were still a little bright.


    In a hurry, ye Xiaogu simply stood at the top of the wall and looked at it. Three rooms were in the main room and one was in the guest room.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know whether Chen Yao will enter the Zhou family, but it''s not time for ye Xiaogu to think about it now.


    The investigation of Sandao society is imminent. Ye Xiaogu must take Chen Yao away as soon as possible.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu subconsciously chose the lighted guest room and went away. His steps were light, but he didn''t care about the momentum at all.


    The weather today is not so good, but the strong wind also masks the sound at ye Xiaogu''s feet.


    .......................................


    In the room.


    Mutton hotpot is steaming, and the ten dishes of mutton on on the table can only be regarded as half full.


    The fat man wiped his mouth, but the two gold and jade rings on his hand were also very conspicuous.


    Walking slowly around the screen painted with flowers and birds, the fat man looked at Chen Yao on the carved wooden bed, but grinned, and his small eyes showed an undisguised desire.


    "It''s really late at night. I can''t imagine that such good goods can be picked up casually. Isn''t this what God gave me Chen Yunsheng to enjoy?"


    Between the words, Chen Yunsheng went straight to Chen Yao, especially after smelling it carefully from head to foot, he raised his head and sighed.


    "It''s really the best. Just smell it and you can feel it. Little beauty, I''ll make you enjoy it tonight!"


    While talking, Chen Yao untied her long coat, but showed a fat beer belly with chest hair and a mouth full of greasy mutton hot pot, but Chen Yao couldn''t help frowning.


    But at this moment, Chen Yao also knew there was no hope.


    "If the two hearts know each other, will they feel my situation at the moment?"


    A flash of thought, Chen Yao closed her eyes in despair.


    "Pa ~......................."


    When Chen Yao had already given up her heart, she didn''t expect a burst of hot pain on her body.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help frowning. When he opened his eyes, he found that Chen Yunsheng didn''t know where to take out a whip.


    This refers to Yu''s thick and thin whip, which brings out a blood color on Chen Yao.


    "Shout! Shout!"


    At the beginning of Chen Yao''s life, she couldn''t stand the pain. Seeing Chen Yunsheng''s crazy roar, she frowned and closed her eyes.


    It''s really a wicked man who looks evil. Seeing Chen Yunsheng, Chen Yao has felt something wrong. He didn''t expect to be such a pervert.


    Seeing Chen Yunfei becoming more and more crazy, he grinned wildly, and the saliva in his mouth was almost thrown out.


    There was a sudden call outside the door.


    "Chen pangzi!!"


    The voice seemed so abrupt in the middle of the night that although Chen Yunsheng enjoyed it very much, he couldn''t help frowning, wearing his coat, especially pinching Chen Yao''s cheek and grinning.


    "Little beauty, I''ll come back when I go out. Don''t be too anxious ~"


    "Chen pangzi............................"


    While talking, the call outside the door rang twice.


    "Who!"


    For a moment, Chen Yunsheng also changed his face, yelled at the door, but also walked out quickly.


    In the distant corridor, a man in a black suit and still wearing black sunglasses in the middle of the night came quickly. When he saw Chen Yunsheng coming out in his clothes, he shouted loudly.


    "Something''s wrong! Hurry up!"


    Chen Yunsheng was still angry. Seeing that it was Zhang Xiao, an old friend, he couldn''t help frowning and humming a little unhappily.


    "In the middle of the night, I really can pick a time. I''ll clean it up when I go back."


    "Don''t pack up and go quickly."


    Zhang Xiao shouted loudly, especially in his words.


    Chen Yunsheng frowned slightly. He wanted to say more. Suddenly he felt something, but he turned and rushed back to the inner room.


    "àØ.............................."


    With a soft sound, Chen Yao was tied to the bed, but he was taken away directly.


    In order to match the decoration, the house was only equipped with a carved wooden window, but now it was directly knocked open by someone.


    Under the light of the corridor, the tall and thin figure of the man and a prominent bald head could be vaguely seen.


    "Die!"


    As soon as Chen Yunsheng saw ye Xiaogu running away with Chen Yao in his arms, he was angry from his heart, with Jin Mang in his hands, and wanted to move according to ye Xiaogu''s back.


    Although ye Xiaogu has rushed out for more than ten steps, for Chen Yunsheng, he is afraid that if he moves on, he will have to kill ye Xiaogu half his life.


    Between lightning and flint, ye Xiaogu knows the danger, but he can only run as fast as he can.


    At present, even a moment''s hesitation is not only that he will die, but also that Chen Yao has no way to live.


    Between the rapid steps, ye Xiaogu jumped directly over the wall with Chen Yao in his arms. The murderous spirit behind him seemed to slow down.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know why Chen Yunsheng didn''t make any moves. He just ran all the way holding Chen Yao and didn''t dare to look back.


    And in the room.


    Chen Yunsheng gnashed his teeth and looked at Zhang Xiao with a plain face. Just now when he was about to take a hand, Zhang Xiao suddenly pulled him.


    "Why stop me!"


    Thinking of the little beauty of the water, Chen Yunsheng even raised his palm to Zhang Xiao''s forehead. He looked like he would do it if he didn''t agree.


    "The ice ban protecting Feng Baoer has loosened...................."


    Although Chen Yunsheng was angry at the moment, Zhang Xiao''s light sentence cooled Chen Yunsheng''s heart.


    "I''ve known my old friend for so many years. How dare you slap me? I saved your life just now. If Feng Baoer doesn''t die, you hurt that boy again, I think you''ll have to regret your intestines today."


    ........................................................................................................................................................................................................


    In the night.


    A silver Jetta galloped on the road, and the roaring engine seemed so noisy in the middle of the night.


    But Chen Yao felt so quiet and peaceful lying in ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and drove the car. From the corner of his eyes, he saw the whip marks on Chen Yao, together with the tied hemp rope, but his face was so gloomy that he could drip water.


    All the way, the Jetta was scrapped halfway. Ye Xiaogu could only find one by the roadside with Chen Yao in his arms. After another half an hour, he reluctantly returned to the villa in the outer suburbs.


    After closing the door, ye Xiaogu takes Chen Yao into the inner room. His heart is calm at last.


    "Wait another night. We''ll go back to Nanshi tomorrow. Then you stay in Nanshi with Peipei and don''t come out."


    Ye Xiaogu said a simple word, gently touched the wound on Chen Yao and said softly.


    "Does it hurt?"


    There was only a little blood left in the wound, as if it had healed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Ye Xiaogu was gentle in every way, and Chen Yao''s panic eased a little. He just wanted to cry at the sight of Ye Xiaogu. At the moment, the hemp rope on his body was not untied, but he just whispered.


    "Untie the rope. I have no strength."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu didn''t untie the rope on Chen Yao for a moment. He quickly went to the bathroom, took out a hot towel and scrubbed Chen Yao, wondering.


    "Yao''er, are you okay?"


    Chen Yao frowned slightly, and the tears in her eyes whirled in an urgent voice.


    "I told you to untie the rope. It''s all minor injuries. Why can''t you do something serious, you dog! I seem to hold you now, woo woo ~ ~"


    While talking, Chen Yao burst into tears. Ye Xiaogu saw that the movement on his hand was also a little slow. He hesitated for a while, but he also took care of himself to wipe the blood on Chen Yao, and then said faintly.


    "I''ll see it for a while. I''ll get you one later. It''s very nice."


    As soon as he said this, Rao is that Chen Yao was so humiliated tonight that she was scared to death, but she lightened a lot of emotions. She just looked at ye Xiaogu and wanted to bite off ye Xiaogu''s head.


    "Ye Xiaogu, you are an animal!"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he put down the hot towel, especially approached Chen Yao and stroked it several times. It seemed that he was really interested.


    Chen Yao was already very angry. Seeing ye Xiaogu''s greedy face, Rao didn''t have the strength to struggle, but she kept staring at ye Xiaogu. She wanted to stare ye Xiaogu to death.


    Ye Xiaogu touched it for a while. It seemed that it was not enough. It was kiss and bite. For a moment, it made Chen Yao blush gradually.


    When ye Xiaogu played with Chen Yao for a long time, he saw that Chen Yao''s eyes were blurred and his face was crimson. Ye Xiaogu helped Chen Yao pull the hemp rope away.


    Holding Chen Yao in his arms, ye Xiaogu saw no desire in his eyes, just guilt.


    Although Chen Yao is not very cautious about this, it is because of Ye Xiaogu after all. If Chen Yao really has an accident, ye Xiaogu can''t forgive himself.


    Chen Yao really thought ye Xiaogu was going to do something until ye Xiaogu held himself, but she also understood ye Xiaogu''s mind.


    But after a while, Chen Yao frowned, snuggled up in ye Xiaogu''s arms and whispered.


    "I''m still afraid or angry............................"


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, touched Chen Yao''s hair and said faintly.


    "Go back to Nanshi first. When I have the ability, I''ll avenge you. Then I''ll pull him out and let you whip."


    Hearing this, Chen Yao sat up from ye Xiaogu''s arms and said with hatred.


    "I want to smoke now!"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said softly.


    "Come on, I know I''m sorry for you, but I can''t trouble the Zhou family at the moment."


    Although ye Xiaogu tried his best to appease him, Chen Yao did not stop.


    In a few words, Chen Yao looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Do you love me?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he wanted to refuse directly and equivocally, but when he thought of Chen Yao''s experience today, he could only frown and answer softly, which was a kind of comfort.


    However, seeing ye Xiaogu''s response, Chen Yao showed a successful conspiracy smile and said with the towel ye Xiaogu put on the bedside table.


    "You love me so much that I want to smoke people now. What do you say?"


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he raised his mouth slightly, smiled and said.


    "No, Yao''er, let''s not play so much. Don''t touch these strange things. If we really find out what it feels like, our life will not be very harmonious in the future."


    Chen Yao heard the speech, but did not stop. She weighed the weight of the towel. It seemed that the towel was heavy with water. For a moment, she was worried about ye Xiaogu, but looked around to see if there was anything else to replace it.


    Seeing Chen Yao''s positive appearance, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help sinking his heart for a moment. He hesitated for a moment, but said softly.


    "Forget it, you can vent your anger. Don''t go too far. You have to go back to Nanshi tomorrow."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu really fell down and turned his back to Chen Yao.


    Chen Yao was a little angry, but he was more or less joking.


    At the moment, seeing ye Xiaogu indulge himself so much, Chen Yao''s heart has some dark ripples.


    Ye Xiaogu saw that Chen Yao had been quiet for a long time. For a moment, he didn''t think about anything else. He thought carefully about his plans for the future.


    Chen Yao''s story is a wake-up call to ye Xiaogu. The world is not as peaceful and stable as you can see. Under this panoramic calm, the undercurrent surges. It''s hard to stand without some skills.


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu''s eyes became deeper and deeper. He was planning to think carefully about his plans in the future.


    With a soft sound, ye Xiaogu had a pain on his back.


    "Pa...................................."


    "Isn''t it? Really?"


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu thought Chen Yao would just say a few words. Unexpectedly, he was looking for something to take advantage of after such a long delay.


    "Pa pa...................................."


    There were two more times in succession. Ye Xiaogu felt a burning pain on his back and wanted to ask Chen Yao to stop. But when you think about Chen Yao''s grievance, you should vent at the moment.


    "I don''t have the ability to make her suffer so much. I really deserve it."


    Ye Xiaogu took a deep breath, but he was silent.


    It was a few light rings again. Listening to Chen Yao smoking very hard, ye Xiaogu felt much better.


    After all, it''s good for Chen Yao to vent.


    However, ye Xiaogu didn''t feel anything when he smoked less than ten times.


    When Chen Yao stopped, ye Xiaogu thought that Chen Yao was thinking about something new, but there was a burst of tenderness behind her.


    "Why are you so honest? I smoked so many times and didn''t see you hum. It''s boring."


    Chen Yao lay on ye Xiaogu''s back and whispered a sentence, but it was also very deep in her ears.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t turn around either. He just raised his mouth slightly, smiled but didn''t answer.


    The night outside the window is getting darker.


    The wind was blowing and the windows were creaking.


    Ye Xiaogu saw the northern wind for the first time. He wanted to have a good rest, but he couldn''t sleep.


    Chen Yao seemed to enjoy it on ye Xiaogu''s back. She didn''t see it for a long time. She just lay down and didn''t turn over.


    After hesitation, ye Xiaogu asked softly.


    "Yao''er, I''m not late today, am I?"


    Chen Yao originally closed her eyes and felt the firmness of Ye Xiaogu''s shoulder and back. When she heard this, she suddenly frowned and said coldly.


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing Chen Yao''s tone, ye Xiaogu smiled and said.


    "Nothing, nothing."


    But with ye Xiaogu''s words, how can Chen Yao give up, rather than let ye Xiaogu make it clear.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t tell clearly. It is estimated that Chen Yao really had to make a big noise in the middle of the night, so he can only say it hard.


    "I went very late, and I don''t know what the fat man did... Don''t get me wrong, I just asked."


    Chen Yao heard the speech, but she looked at ye Xiaogu with a cold face and said.


    "If I were deprived of Zhen Jie, would you still want me?"


    Ye Xiaogu smiled, his eyes dodged, but there was no positive response.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s virtue, Chen Yao was a little lost, but it was not an accident. She just said coldly.


    "I knew your virtue. See if I''m perfect!"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he looked at Chen Yao reluctantly, smiled and slowly retracted into the quilt.


    While ye Xiaogu was exploring, Chen Yao suddenly thought of something, but suddenly kicked ye Xiaogu and said in a hurry.


    "You dog! You deliberately excite me!"

 Chapter 317

    Beijing, suburban villa.


    At sunrise in the morning, the strong wind last night still had some aftereffect.


    A few cool air came through the windows of the villa, which made it even colder outside.


    The room seemed soft and warm. Under the warm quilt, the two lingering people didn''t relax for a moment until dawn.


    "Dog thing ~......................."


    Chen Yao nestled in ye Xiaogu''s arms and scolded softly, but she didn''t say anything else.


    Although ye Xiaogu didn''t do anything, after all, he was very satisfied to see some dry goods. He stroked Chen Yao''s hair and said softly.


    "It''s beautiful."


    Chen Yao answered softly and asked casually.


    "Where is it beautiful?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised, but he smiled and didn''t speak.


    Chen yaochu didn''t realize it at the beginning. After a while, looking at ye Xiaogu''s dissolute smile, she couldn''t help blushing and pushing ye Xiaogu for a while. However, her little daughter was so passionate and shy that ye Xiaogu couldn''t help moving in her heart.


    Just when ye Xiaogu was going to do something, Chen Yao restrained some emotions and whispered.


    "Let''s go first. I called you early in the morning. Now it''s like this. Do you have to let me suffer and you still give up?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the desire in his eyes faded a little. He approached Chen Yao''s forehead and kissed him. After a while, he got up and looked for clothes.


    It was late last night, and you can come as convenient as you can. Now it''s one thing at a time, and you can''t get a complete set.


    When ye Xiaogu rummaged through the clothes, Chen Yao looked at the red marks on ye Xiaogu''s back and flashed a little sweetness in her eyes.


    He buttoned his shirt. Ye Xiaogu looked back and saw Chen Yao still lying in the quilt. The corners of his mouth raised slightly. He even put his hand in and touched it twice, laughing.


    "Not yet? I''ll wash my hands with cold water and touch you again."


    Chen Yaobai glanced at ye Xiaogu and scolded him lightly.


    "Childish ~"


    Ye Xiaogu smiled, but he didn''t answer back.


    They made such a noise for a while. Finally, ye Xiaogu walked out of the bedroom with Chen Yao in his arms.


    Once out of the bedroom, Chen Yaoyou also poked ye Xiaogu''s cheek with a hand. His eyes were mostly smiling. Ye Xiaogu wanted to fight with Chen Yao. In a twinkling of an eye, his face could not help but sink slightly.


    There was an uninvited guest in the living room.


    Dressed in coarse linen monk clothes and holding a three ring tin stick, he is not old. He is a little monk in his twenties.


    There are nine ring scars after shaving on Heshang''s head. His hands are in Zen style. His eyes and eyebrows are kind. He vaguely sees a bit of handsome and heroic. Rao is a big bald head that doesn''t look good. It''s hard to avoid looking more. He really looks a little handsome.


    In her mind, Chen Yao looked at the monk suddenly with ye Xiaogu''s eyes, but she was covered by Ye Xiaogu''s hand.


    Chen Yao pulled several times, but she didn''t see ye Xiaogu give up. For a moment, she couldn''t help frowning and saying.


    "Don''t stop me."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu not only didn''t give up, but directly hugged Chen Yao and whispered.


    "The monk is more handsome than me when he shaves his head. I don''t have much ability. What if you look at him and run away with him?"


    As soon as these words came out, Rao was a monk who had been standing in the living room without words. He couldn''t help raising his head and looking at ye Xiaogu. The corners of his mouth raised slightly and a smile appeared on his face.


    "Benefactor Ye is really funny."


    Chen Yao originally wanted to talk to ye Xiaogu. When she heard the monk speak, she stayed in ye Xiaogu''s arms quietly and didn''t make any more trouble with ye Xiaogu.


    Chen Yao was a lovely girl. Besides being small and exquisite, ye Xiaogu held her in her arms and was very comfortable. Ye Xiaogu didn''t put her down for a moment, so she asked casually.


    "Are you?"


    The monk said with a smile.


    "I don''t have a clean name. Benefactor Ye is polite."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he couldn''t see any emotion on his face. Especially, he lowered his head and pinched Chen Yao''s cheek.


    "Early in the morning, distant guests come to the door, and the reception is not good."


    Although ye Xiaogu was very polite in his words, he didn''t have a stool and didn''t serve tea. Especially, he didn''t look at people, so he began to play with Chen Yao. It''s really not even a trick. There''s no intention of entertaining at all.


    Unclean didn''t seem to care. He still had a kind smile on his face and said.


    "I didn''t mean to come here, but I''m sorry."


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, but he didn''t look at it. He still touched Chen Yao''s cheek and said faintly.


    "There''s no need to be polite. This place is located in the outer suburbs. You come uninvited. It''s better for those who light their swords."


    Not only looked at ye Xiaogu, but also at Chen Yao in ye Xiaogu''s arms. The corners of her mouth raised slightly and smiled.


    "Benefactor ye should also know that the poor monk didn''t wear a knife and sword. Why do you compare swords with benefactor ye?"


    Seeing that unclean began to wrap around the root of his tongue, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help frowning for a moment and said impatiently.


    "To be frank, I don''t have time to waste my breath with you."


    Although ye Xiaogu is a little angry, he still has a gentle appearance.


    "I have no other intention. I just came to see benefactor Ye."


    "Hum...................................."


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech and snorted, but he didn''t say much. He held Chen Yao and planned to leave.


    In a few words, although the monk with unclean self name was kind, it was really when ye Xiaogu was ready to leave.


    However, seeing a golden virtual shadow of Buddhist words suddenly appear on the doors and windows, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and could only hold Chen Yao in place and murmured.


    "What does that mean?"


    "Fate is here, and fate is scattered."


    He put his hands on his chest and whispered to himself. It didn''t seem to have the meaning to untie the ten thousand word seal.


    Ye Xiaogu stood in front of the door with Chen Yao in his arms, frowning and feeling it secretly. There was a golden seal on the door, but his heart was also a little heavy.


    The ten thousand character seal of jinmang flashed. It was so powerful that ye Xiaogu couldn''t even go deep into it. He just felt a vast Zhenyuan in front of him.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu could not help but look a little heavy. He hesitated and went back to the inner room with Chen Yao in his arms.


    "àØ................................."


    He kicked the door. Ye Xiaogu didn''t care about the uncleanness. He took Chen Yao to the bed and untied his shirt.


    Chen Yao followed ye Xiaogu around so much. Although she didn''t speak, she also vaguely understood about it. Seeing ye Xiaogu''s actions, she asked softly.


    "No way?"


    Ye Xiaogu climbed straight into bed and said casually.


    "What can I do? Stand there quietly and block the door. I can''t really fight with him. Let''s see what he says. If he wants to stand there, just stand there."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yao poked ye Xiaogu''s chest and said with a smile.


    "Look at your promise. If you don''t see that you can''t beat others, can you hold me and hide in?"


    Although it was a joke, ye Xiaogu felt a little sad in his heart. Holding Chen Yao, he approached her ear and whispered.


    "If something happens later, I''ll try my best to protect you."


    A word fell, but Chen Yao also understood ye Xiaogu''s mind and rubbed it in ye Xiaogu''s arms. The corners of her mouth were slightly raised, but there were few words.


    Before half a minute passed, Chen Yao frowned slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu and said in some displeasure.


    "When did you not forget it?"


    Ye Xiaogu grinned, but he was not ashamed at all, especially he said with a very strong sense of reason.


    "You and me have a fight. After a while, the monk really started to fight. I''m afraid I can''t live..... Now let me enjoy it first."


    "Promising ~"


    Chen Yao frowned slightly. Although she scolded softly, she slowly let go of her hand, and ye Xiaogu still made trouble.


    The living room is not clean, and I don''t know what the purpose is. If it''s really the advance of Tianmen, I''m afraid it''s really separated between heaven and man for a while.


    It doesn''t make any sense to talk about love at that time.


    ........................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    It was getting late, and the wind that had just stopped last night seemed to rise again, making the windows squeak.


    In the room, Chen Yao snuggled up in ye Xiaogu''s arms and took a nap. Now she was confused and asked softly.


    "Has the monk gone?"


    Ye Xiaogu leaned against the head of the bed and looked at the closed bedroom door, but he didn''t get up. He touched Chen Yao''s hair and said casually.


    "Don''t worry about him. He''s willing to stand. Anyway, my wife and children are enjoying the hot Kang."


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, Chen Yao couldn''t help blushing and pinched ye Xiaogu''s waist, but she couldn''t hide her shyness.


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu caresses Chen Yao''s hair, but his eyes are inevitably deep.


    All day long, the monk who called himself unclean really just trapped ye Xiaogu in the house without doing anything or saying anything.


    At noon, ye Xiaogu also went out to have a look. The monk with unclean numbers seemed to stand in place, and his posture had not changed.


    If it weren''t for the ten thousand character seal on the doors and windows, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu would sneak away with Chen Yao.


    Although not pure has no words and few actions, he comes uninvited after all. Ye Xiaogu naturally has some doubts.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and was going to get up to see if unclean was still there. Chen Yao in her arms was lying on ye Xiaogu, and drew a circle around ye Xiaogu''s abdominal muscles.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, smiled and touched Chen Yao''s small head.


    "Nothing, a little boring."


    Chen Yao said casually, but it''s not unusual.


    Ye Xiaogu reached out to pinch Chen Yao''s small face and said with a smile.


    "Why don''t we do something interesting?"


    Chen Yao frowned, clapped ye Xiaogu''s hand, glanced and said faintly.


    "What do you want to do?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the smile on his face became more obvious. He pretended to look carefully out of the window and said with a smile.


    "It''s late at night. Shall I serve my wife to go to bed?"


    "Bah ~...................... you dog are so full of thoughts on women that you can''t think a little about business?"


    Chen Yao spat and scolded ye Xiaogu again, but ye Xiaogu didn''t care. He untied his shirt and helped Chen Yaokuan, clothes and belts, looking particularly attentive.


    "A pot of soup takes half an hour to boil. How to add oil and vinegar, it still takes half an hour. There''s no way. It''s like you want me to think more ideas now. The monk can''t do anything when he stops at the door."


    "It''s better to enjoy my little Yao''er''s body. Ouch ~ it''s so watery."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu really retracted into the quilt and made Chen Yao blush for a while, but he didn''t know what to say. He just scolded.


    "Dog, you can say.................................. um ~"


    In the living room.


    Ye Xiaogu and Chen Yao played for a while. They whispered, but they didn''t hide it. When they spread to the living room, people couldn''t help thinking of the fragrant warm spring tent, and their hearts moved unceasingly.


    But now the living room is much deserted.


    During the day, the cloth monk holding the three ring tin stick didn''t know when to leave. Only the cold wind at night moved the doors and windows with some noise.


    ............................................


    The night is dark and windy, but there are few people.


    The outer suburbs of the capital are far away from the city. It''s dark. There were few people on weekdays. Naturally, you can''t see any anger tonight.


    "Ding...................."


    In the night, a light noise came, and the visitor could not be seen in the dark for a moment.


    It seems that because of this sound, there was a sudden light in the wilderness.


    Among the green fluorescent flashes, there was an old woman with a bent body, gray hair and many wrinkles on her face.


    The old woman held a dead branch in one hand. It seemed that there was a small lantern hanging before the dead branch, which was filled with green fluorescence.


    Between the light and shadow, the old woman was wearing gold and silver. She looked very rich in silk clothes. She also wore gold and jade hairpins in her hair, which sounded slightly with the wind.


    "How?"


    The wife was waiting with a lantern, and the figure in the distance was gradually clear. In a simple sentence, it was clear that it was the unclean monk who had guarded ye Xiaogu all day.


    The bent old woman frowned, but she cursed and said.


    "Something''s wrong! Something''s wrong! I knew you were a naughty monk and hid everywhere at this time. Where can you hide when she finds out later?"


    Not clean smell speech, the corners of the mouth slightly Yang, said with a slight smile.


    "I went to see an old friend and forgot the time."


    "Hum............................."


    Although the old woman was indifferent to unclean for several times, she didn''t dare to do anything. She just snorted and gave up.


    Unclean didn''t seem to care, just asked casually.


    "She''s gone?"


    "Six Dawson Luo can''t hold her down, and hurt my old man and more than a hundred people. If you don''t explain today..... Hum!"


    The old woman seemed to be quite unhappy about the unclean escape. With a three hum, she really wanted to go up and slap unclean.


    It''s just that


    The three ring tin stick gently touched the ground, and the golden ring collided and sounded. The smile on the unclean face gradually converged, but he stood in place, glanced at the bent old woman and said faintly.


    "What if I don''t tell you?"


    This should have been a full provocation, but the angry wife turned and walked straight forward, and didn''t dare to answer.


    Between the green fireflies, his face was not clean and his face was indifferent. The three ring tin stick in his hand didn''t smell any abnormal noise in the night wind.


    ........................................


    Suburban villa, bedroom.


    The cold wind outside the window was as old as before, blowing the doors and windows and making a dark noise.


    The bedroom is full of spring and warm.


    The quilt fluctuated for a while. Ye Xiaogu suddenly put his head out seriously, looked at Chen Yao with a red face and whispered.


    "I can''t help it. What should I do?"


    Chen Yao''s little face is crimson, and a pair of charming eyes look at ye Xiaogu, but there is also some intention in her heart.


    Ye Xiaogu has been making such a fuss for half the night, but Chen Yao is also some Acacia to the bone, such as fish missing water and thirsty to drink.


    However, with this idea, Chen Yao seemed to think of something, but pushed ye Xiaogu for a moment, and there was no language.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu also smiled, and his hand moved slowly, calming his mood a little.


    "You dog have a little conscience ~"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu coming out, Chen Yao praised ye Xiaogu for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, slowly relieved his breath and said casually.


    "It''s not too late to say that later."


    Chen Yao raised her mouth slightly and approached ye Xiaogu. She smiled and said nothing.


    Ye Xiaogu caresses Chen Yao''s hair and calms his mood. The wind outside the window is still so noisy.


    "I''ll see if the monk is still there?"


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu seemed to feel something, so he asked Chen Yao to get up a little, block him with a shirt, carefully opened the door and took a look.


    be gone?


    As soon as he read it, ye xiaoguyou didn''t believe it, so he leaned over and looked around.


    I really left.


    The monk with unclean self name blocked himself in the room all day, but left without doing anything?


    Ye Xiaogu really didn''t understand for a moment. It''s not really an idea.


    When ye Xiaogu stood behind the door and leaned out to look, Chen Yao saw ye Xiaogu''s light. His smooth back couldn''t help blushing. He held the quilt and waited for a while. When he saw ye Xiaogu standing behind the door, there was no movement, but he couldn''t help whispering.


    "Can''t you just stand and watch all night in the middle of the night?"


    Ye Xiaogu took back his mind when he heard the speech. Looking back at Chen Yao, he was still thinking about what the purpose was.


    However, Chen Yao turned into the graceful beauty of the past, and there were many fawning looks at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows. These thoughts in ye Xiaogu''s heart dissipated for a moment, just swallowed her saliva.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu looking at herself, Chen Yao blushed slightly, but she also pulled the quilt and didn''t answer.


    In this delicate and shy feeling, ye Xiaogu squeezed into Chen Yao again, but his breathing was inevitably heavy.

 Chapter 318

    Beijing, suburban villa.


    After two days of noise, the wind gradually stopped, and the sky became much clearer.


    Between the blue sky and white clouds, we can vaguely see several low mountains in the outer suburbs.


    When the wind outside the window stopped, it seemed much quieter.


    The bedroom was vaguely warm. Ye Xiaogu held Chen Yao, closed his eyes and narrowed for a while, but slowly opened his eyes, looked at Chen Yao in his arms and whispered.


    "Do you still want to sleep?"


    Chen Yao didn''t open her eyes, so she pulled the quilt horn, especially helped ye Xiaogu cover it.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth and smiled.


    "I''d better not go to bed. I''m in a panic these days. I''ll stay with you for a while. I can''t tell you what to do. Isn''t it very embarrassing?"


    Chen Yao frowned slightly when she heard the speech, impatiently opened her eyes, looked at ye Xiaogu and scolded.


    "Why can''t you stand it? Lie down with me for a while, that''s all?"


    Seeing Chen Yao getting angry, ye Xiaogu Shan smiled and dared not say anything else. He continued to lie down with Chen Yao for a while.


    If it is normal, ye Xiaogu naturally doesn''t feel anything. However, Chen Yao is not honest when she falls asleep. She has to tease ye Xiaogu from time to time.


    Ye Xiaogu could have planned to endure it, but inadvertently found that Chen Yao kept laughing. At present, he pretended not to know. When Chen Yao faintly felt that he was going too far, he held Chen Yao''s hand.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu took a lot of advantage.


    They made such a fuss for a while. It seemed that it was noon again. In the twinkling of an eye, it was afternoon again. They just lay down like this. Every day passed quickly.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu still hasn''t forgotten the business.


    Although Chen Yao has been flattered four times, ye Xiaogu vaguely knows that Chen Yao doesn''t want to leave here by herself.


    After all, in this suburban villa, it is also the comfort home of Ye Xiaogu and Chen Yao. There are no outsiders and few other women. It is only each other that naturally makes Chen Yao reluctant.


    Seeing that it was almost noon, ye Xiaogu hesitated and advised Chen Yao a few words.


    "We can''t lie like this for a lifetime, can we?"


    Chen Yao hears the speech, looks at ye Xiaogu, but lies down in ye Xiaogu''s arms and whispers.


    "I know you have no conscience. I''m like this. You still want to go."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu pinched the soft meat around Chen Yao''s waist, raised the corners of his mouth and said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? It''s no good just to see but not to touch. How can there be an eagle without a rabbit?"


    Chen Yaobai glanced at ye Xiaogu and said softly.


    "I''m afraid I''ve really given it to you. In the twinkling of an eye, I have to arrange seats and numbers according to the day."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he pretended to be ignorant and smiled. After a moment, he said more or less shamelessly.


    "We are all people who practice Taoism for a long time, right? Three wives and four concubines are very common."


    Chen Yao glanced at ye Xiaogu, but there was no smile on her face. She stretched out her hand around ye Xiaogu''s chest and said faintly.


    "I''m not kidding you. Without Feng Baoer, I won''t follow you. If you are really down and out, I''d like to accompany you, but I won''t go with you right now."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the smile on his face was slightly stiff. After a moment, he also approached Chen Yao and kissed him. He had little words and was about to get up.


    However, before sitting up, Chen Yao jumped on ye Xiaogu and didn''t raise her head. She just whispered.


    "Do you really have no memory of me?"


    Ye Xiaogu lost a little smile on his face, reached out to caress Chen Yao''s hair and said softly.


    "The palm and back of the hand are full of meat. How do you want me to cut it? Besides, I can''t ignore the kindness between bao''er and me for ten years. I saved bao''er. Even if you and I don''t talk about feelings, I''ll come to you. Take care of yourself."


    "................................................... beast ~"


    Ye Xiaogu said a word, but Chen Yao scolded softly. In addition to the words, ye Xiaogu also red his eyes, which made ye Xiaogu hold Chen Yao for another long kiss.


    When Chen Yao is finally pacified, ye xiaoguyou confesses again, lest the little girl can''t think of anything to do.


    With that, ye Xiaogu really couldn''t control his emotions. He held Chen Yao and planned to take her away by force.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Chen Yao was very determined to force ye Xiaogu to make a choice.


    Seeing this little girl in her arms, ye Xiaogu is really helpless, but if it''s really a choice, ye Xiaogu won''t give up the beautiful women she has, let alone bao''er.


    Feeling ye Xiaogu slowly let go, Chen Yao couldn''t help but push and bustle ye Xiaogu for a moment and scolded.


    "I knew you were not a thing ~"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu leaned over and looked out of the window. It was the afternoon again. Seeing that he was going to spend another day, ye Xiaogu was a little flustered and whispered.


    "Anyway, I''ll come to you in the future. It''s the same thing. Why don''t you want to go with me first?"


    Chen Yao glanced at ye Xiaogu, but she was still angry.


    "How can it be the same? I follow Feng Baoer because she has the ability. Now that Feng Baoer is not here, what am I following you? You want me to be with them, what am I?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he really helped his forehead secretly and had a headache. At the moment, he frowned and looked at Chen Yao in his arms.


    "Anyway, it''s my wife in the end. Why do you say you''re so stubborn? Staying here, whether it''s Tianmen or Sandao club, is a threat. How can I rest assured?"


    Chen Yao heard ye Xiaogu''s words. Although she was secretly happy, she still didn''t want to leave with ye Xiaogu.


    "If I really talk about feelings, I can''t hold anything else in my heart. In the past, when Feng Baoer was there, I could convince myself that I wanted to live in peace in the world. Now without her, what am I with you? What''s it like to squeeze into the women around you, Mr. Ye?"


    Between the words, Chen Yao was very firm and didn''t see any room at all.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the sky outside the window, which was dim for a while, but he also planned to get up straight.


    Since I can''t persuade you, I have to find it back later.


    However, as soon as ye Xiaogu got up, Chen Yao looked at ye Xiaogu with tearful eyes and whispered.


    "Won''t you persuade me?"


    Ye Xiaogu did not have time to put on his pants. For a moment, he sighed secretly in his heart, looked back at Chen Yao, especially stretched out his hand to wipe the tears on Chen Yao''s eyes and whispered.


    "Almost come on, you have to do something with me before you stop, don''t you? You can''t do evil like this because you are clever and lovely. Just bump into me."


    ".................................. Dog ~"


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s frivolous words, Chen Yao cried, but couldn''t help laughing and scolding.


    Ye Xiaogu gets close to Chen Yao again and kisses him for a long time, but he finally cleans up and opens the door and leaves.


    Chen Yao looked at the back of Ye Xiaogu leaving. For a moment, she couldn''t help but feel a little reluctant. She hesitated for a long time, but when she finally decided to catch up, there was a burst of white light on her body.


    Bai mang flashed, but Chen Yao on the bed disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Only some residual warmth remained in the quilt.


    ....................................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Towards evening, ye Xiaogu arrived at the airport.


    Although some disguises have been made, there seems to be no need.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t see the three swords meeting and Tianmen''s interception all the way. It seemed that the sword was tense overnight and dissipated Xumi in the twinkling of an eye.


    Apart from the reluctance and loss of being separated from Chen Yao for a short time, ye Xiaogu doesn''t have any special emotion.


    South City.


    "Boom ~ ~.............."


    Between the roar of the aircraft engine, an evening airliner slowly stopped.


    Among the people with sporadic sleeping eyes, a tall, thin, bald young man was particularly abrupt. In November and February, he only wore a thin white shirt, especially a big bald head.


    Ye Xiaogu hurried out of the airport passage, ran to the roadside to call a taxi and went towards yipinju.


    Although ye Xiaogu robbed a car and occupied a house in the capital, he didn''t think of the idea that he could rob directly until the end.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu thought about what he had done. For a moment, he felt a little ashamed, but he was stronger than others. At that time, ye Xiaogu was also chased by Tianmen, so he didn''t care about these trifles.


    I don''t know why, perhaps because I returned to Nanshi, ye Xiaogu was rare and had some introspective thoughts.


    What they did in the capital or their future plans, they all thought about it on the way back to yipinju.


    The taxi stopped in front of Mount Tai stone engraved with the words "yipinju". After ye Xiaogu got off the bus, he had some rare thoughts and stopped to watch.


    After a while, ye Xiaogu returned to Yipin''s home.


    "Ding ~ ~.............."


    When the elevator door opened, ye Xiaogu walked out quickly and opened the door directly. The joy on his face and the smile on his mouth also stagnated slightly.


    Turning on the light, ye Xiaogu''s face looked colder.


    There was still blood in the room, and the furniture items were turned over. The room was messy, and there were no figures of Wang Pei and Liu Shengyan.


    After a flash of thought, ye Xiaogu finally remembered the so-called Tianmen reward order.


    Between my thoughts, a surge of anger rushed to my heart. Ye Xiaogu, who had been afraid to move in the capital, wanted to vent for no reason at the moment.


    But now seems not the time.


    ".................................. It''s so messy here. What clues should I be looking for. Since Wang Pei is a monster of his generation with bao''er, there should be no danger. He should be hiding somewhere."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and read a sentence in his heart. However, he was inevitably upset. He finally left the capital. Unexpectedly, he could not escape the pursuit of Tianmen.


    It''s really troublesome to find two people in the urban area of Nanshi.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu thought carefully about where Wang Pei might go, but there was no clue.


    After all, Wang Pei and Liu Shengyan are two living people, and they can''t stand still. Nanshi is so big that two women can go anywhere.


    "I have to ask someone."


    After hesitating for a while, ye Xiaogu frowned again when such an idea came out of his heart.


    Ye Xiaogu has no friends because of yin and Yang eyes. For a while, ye Xiaogu really can''t find a few people who can speak, let alone people in this way.


    Together with his thoughts, ye Xiaogu inexplicably thought of Lao Wang, but the greasy middle-aged old man also hung an idle job. It''s really something that ordinary people like him can''t know.


    After thinking about it like this, ye Xiaogu looked out through the French window and vaguely saw the city center in the distance. There was no ocean international building, which didn''t seem to affect the night view of the small city.


    The neon in Nanshi is still so dazzling and prosperous.


    As soon as he thought about it, ye Xiaogu finally thought of something. For a moment, he didn''t care about anything else. He rushed out of the landing window and caused thunder, but he jumped directly from the open-air balcony.


    The blue thunder light wrapped by jinmang suddenly burst up. Ye Xiaogu took a few steps in the air, jumped up and fell in front of Yipin.


    I hired a taxi, but most of the residents of yipinju had a lot of entertainment. Otherwise, there was some trouble in the middle of the night. I can''t say well, I had to force ye Xiaogu to steal the car.


    "Ritz Carlton."


    In a word, ye Xiaogu was also eager.


    Although I don''t know how sure I am, the Ritz Carlton Hotel is indeed the place where I lived with Liu Shengyan for some time, which is also known by Wang Pei.


    When Wang Pei and Liu Shengyan encounter such a crisis, they will certainly stay in a place they can find.


    Between thoughts, the taxi stayed in front of the Ritz Carlton Hotel.


    Ye Xiaogu also had no time to take a more look at the music fountain and magnificent hall in front of the hotel. He went directly into the hall and opened a presidential suite.


    Although Ritz Carlton is a star hotel, there are only three or four presidential suites.


    In a small city like Nanshi, few people pay attention to it, and it is basically idle.


    Since Wang Pei and Li Ya have encountered such changes, they are unlikely to check in. It is estimated that just like ye Xiaogu in the capital, they can find a room and rest for a night.


    This idle presidential suite is indeed a good choice.


    "Ding ~ ~................"


    After the elevator bell rings, ye Xiaogu looks a little heavy. He plans to check these presidential suites first. If there is no one here, ye Xiaogu will have to endure tonight.


    After all, ye Xiaogu can''t sleep without finding Wang Pei and Liu Shengyan. Even if he looks for them door to door for a night, ye Xiaogu won''t give up the possibility of finding them.


    Walking slowly out of the elevator, ye Xiaogu looked around and was about to start looking. Unexpectedly, he felt a faint chill.


    This cold is not an ordinary low temperature and dry cold, but the cold air soaked into human bone marrow.


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu felt a joy for no reason, but he followed the cold and went directly to one of the suites. At a glance, the room number was just right.


    "Click ~......................................."


    When the door of the room opened, ye Xiaogu approached the room and whispered.


    "Peipei?"


    When the words fell, ye Xiaogu turned on the light in the room, but he found the beautiful woman lying on the sofa, with a round face and a sense of richness. Who else is not Wang Pei.


    However, Wang Pei''s situation does not seem very good at present.


    Although ye Xiaogu had shouted, Wang Pei didn''t seem to hear it. He just lay on the sofa, wearing a bathrobe brought out by yipinju.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. After walking closer slowly, he found that Wang Peiwei closed his eyes and his long eyelashes became pale. The round face, which was originally white and red, was covered with a layer of white frost, and a layer of light blue ice crystals were covered with a little white exposed from the collar of her bathrobe.


    ¡°..........................................¡±


    There were few words. For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t care about anything else. He took off his clothes and held Wang Pei directly, which stimulated the pure Yang Qi of refining heart flame.


    After the initial ups and downs, the heart refining flame became much more stable. I don''t know whether it was used to run in the mailuoxue pass in daozang and adapted to ye Xiaogu''s yuan body.


    At this moment, ye Xiaogu urges Lian Xinyan, but he is also happy. A vigorous pure Yang Qi force is together. Not to mention Wang Pei, ye Xiaogu has some reactions.


    Although the Qi of refining heart flame was aroused, it seemed that Wang Pei had been cold for a long time and didn''t wake up for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu''s embrace of Wang Peiyou was not enough, and she took off her bathrobe. Between the two hugs, they fit perfectly.


    In this way, ye Xiaogu vaguely felt the chill on Wang Pei.


    At the beginning, ye Xiaogu didn''t notice it. He untied Wang Pei''s bathrobe and found that her body was covered with a layer of light blue ice crystals, like a thin layer of armor.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu could not help but frown slightly. Generally, he stretched out his hand to caress the ice crystal on Wang Pei''s body, mouth to mouth, extraditing the Qi strength of refining heart flame.


    Several kinds of Qi strength, Rao shiye Xiaogu had a heart refining flame, and he felt the cold surge several times. The instant cold was cold through his heart. He almost lost consciousness and fainted on the spot.


    I can imagine how strong the cold is.


    Deep in the boundless frost ocean, the light blue endless cold ice wraps all things in the world, and in the dark depths, a pretty girl sits with her eyes slightly closed and knees held, waiting. Her hair moves with the water waves. Between the faint light and shadow, there is a white and pleasant round face with some baby fat, Dai Mei and Zhu lips, but it is also attractive.


    In this cold place, which was boundless and quiet, a heat surge suddenly burst out, which turned into a hundred feet of cold ice, but let the pretty girl slowly open her eyes.


    On the sofa.


    Ye Xiaogu kept on holding his hand, but he didn''t see any slowness in his mouth. He couldn''t say what he felt. He just attracted pure Yang Qi.


    Suddenly his waist itched slightly. Ye Xiaogu slowly loosened his mouth, but he saw Wang Peiming''s eyes slightly open and whispered.


    "Dog ~ how did you come back?"

 Chapter 319

    South City, Ritz Carlton Hotel.


    It was a long night, but it was half past.


    Compared with the cold wind and cold in the capital, the winter in Nanshi is much calmer.


    In the room, with Wang Pei''s awakening, ye Xiaogu''s worry eased a little.


    Wang Peichu''s appearance was really scary. He even felt cold several times and almost made ye Xiaogu lose consciousness.


    The willow eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Wang Pei pushed and opened ye Xiaogu a little. Su helped his forehead with his hand. He seemed to have a headache and asked casually.


    "Where has the little beast gone? Have you turned back some girls?"


    Ye Xiaogu listened to Wang Pei''s thoughts and joked. For a moment, he smiled bitterly. He kissed Wang Pei several times before he calmed down and whispered.


    "It''s hard for you."


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, he glanced at ye Xiaogu lightly and said casually.


    "It''s strange that you dog still know you care about me? Is it a matter of days or a discovery of conscience?"


    Listening to Wang Pei''s insipid words, ye Xiaogu smiled, but there were few words. He just held Wang Pei and didn''t let go.


    Wang Pei really hasn''t been intimate with ye Xiaogu for a long time.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu was planning to serve Wang Pei well, but Wang Pei gently pushed ye Xiaogu and said casually.


    "Don''t be Tian, it''s not too dirty, dog ~........................................ I gave Miss Liu away. Will you pick it up?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu raised his head and looked at Wang Pei. Then he lowered his head and whispered.


    "Just make arrangements. I have something to do when I come back this time. It''s not very convenient to take her."


    When Wang Pei heard this, he couldn''t help but reach out and pinch the soft meat around ye Xiaogu''s waist, and asked softly.


    "Dog ~ if you don''t do business, you will know to torture me. What happened to you and the fox in the capital?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he slowed down slightly, but also looked at Wang Pei. He hesitated, but he didn''t open his mouth and said softly.


    "Let me have fun first."


    As soon as he said this, Wang Pei naturally didn''t want to. He patted ye Xiaogu with his pink fist and scolded him gently.


    "Dog ~...... shameless ~...... you let me wash first, you don''t feel sick."


    "It''s all right. It''s good."


    "Bah ~..."


    ................................................


    The night gradually deepened, and the night in Nanshi seemed stable and peaceful.


    The bronze bathtub and four wavy copper feet in the suite also show the European style, especially very large. It really deserves the high house price.


    In the dense water vapor, Wang Pei''s face was crimson and paralyzed in ye Xiaogu''s arms. His body was full of white and red, but he was also very happy.


    "So, the fox spirit is dead?"


    After listening to ye Xiaogu''s talk, Wang Pei said something casually, which made ye Xiaogu look up and say softly.


    "Don''t you feel worried?"


    Wang Pei touched ye Xiaogu''s cheek, but said with a smile.


    "There''s nothing to worry about. If the fox spirit dies, we''ll wander around the world together. I''ll enjoy your service alone in the future, and I won''t allow others to enter the door. Isn''t it good for us to live like this all our life?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei, who smiled like a flower in his arms, and his heart sank slightly.


    This seemingly perfect harem didn''t expect to fall apart in a twinkling of an eye. Apart from others, ye Xiaogu feels very embarrassed because all of them want to eat alone.


    "Pa................................."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu slightly in a daze, Wang Peiyang gently slapped him, but frowned and whispered.


    "Dog ~ are you thinking about other women?"


    Ye Xiaogu was slapped by Wang Pei, but he also woke up. He simply replied, especially trying to fight for it.


    "Yes... I think it would be better to save bao''er for the time being?"


    "Pa.................................."


    Not surprisingly, Wang Pei slapped ye Xiaogu again with his backhand, but suddenly put ye Xiaogu under his body and almost swallowed ye Xiaogu''s bath water.


    "Dog ~ keep dreaming. I won''t indulge you like that fox. I tell you, you will leave Nanshi with me tomorrow. We will go to another city and stay together forever. No other women can be tolerated."


    Ye Xiaogu pulled the corners of his mouth awkwardly, especially reached out to grab the bathtub and whispered.


    "Slowly, let''s slow down, Pei Pei. I think so. You know the bloody essence you used before, I want to use it now."


    "Bah... You son of a bitch ~ you''re in my hands now. Forget everything before. Don''t think about anything in the future. You can only follow me and don''t practice any Taoism. Just serve me honestly."


    Ye Xiaogu felt a little embarrassed when he heard the speech.


    After all, at the moment, Wang Pei''s ability is really stronger than that of Ye little orphan. Naturally, he can''t get round the leaves alone, but if Ye Xiao really wants to take back the bloody essence, he won''t be able to rub Wang Pei''s teeth.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s momentum is weak, Wang Pei seems to be not general enough. He suddenly sits on ye Xiaogu''s waist, but doesn''t let ye Xiaogu get up.


    In the face of Wang Pei who was suddenly so strong, ye Xiaogu was really at a loss for a moment. However, during the stalemate, ye Xiaogu still had some instincts, which naturally made Wang Pei blush and his subconscious eyes dodge.


    Ye Xiaogu saw that Wang Pei was a little shy, but he took advantage of the situation to hold Wang Pei in his arms and kissed him, but his hands kept going.


    Wang Pei sobbed and whispered for a while. He was still paralyzed in ye Xiaogu''s arms and changed back to the little woman.


    "......................... do you know who did this to boa?"


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu pinched Wang Pei''s cheek and asked her to toot her red and tender mouth, so that ye Xiaogu couldn''t help kissing again.


    After a while of intimacy, Wang Pei seemed to wake up, pushed ye Xiaogu and whispered.


    "It''s up to me now. I don''t have the right to talk to you dog."


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. He didn''t say anything, but said casually.


    "Then I have to take good care of your hostess."


    When the words fell, Wang Pei felt something, but he pushed and bustled ye Xiaogu several times, and he couldn''t hide his shyness on his face.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu smiled more and said with a smile.


    "What are you ashamed of? Don''t you want me to serve you? Don''t hide."


    "Pa...................................."


    Seeing that ye Xiaogu couldn''t say anything, Wang Pei slapped ye Xiaogu on the face, which was simple and direct, and made ye Xiaogu''s smile converge a lot.


    However, this also shows that Wang Pei knows something vaguely.


    The hot water in the bathtub slowly rises with some water vapor. The water has been constant temperature, which makes people inevitably reluctant to give up.


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face gradually faded away, but there was no anger. Wang Pei seemed to be a little embarrassed, his eyes dodged, and he didn''t dare to look at ye Xiaogu.


    In silence, ye Xiaogu approached Wang Pei and kissed Bai Nen''s fragrant shoulder, but he kept on kissing himself. Several intimacies eased the atmosphere.


    "I can''t lose my baby."


    Hesitated for a moment, ye Xiaogu whispered, without any emotion, and his words were very simple.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and hesitated for a while. Ye Xiaogu didn''t ask anything. He enjoyed Wang Peixiang''s soft body for a long time. Wang Pei was still obsessed.


    "You can''t take care of her business now. It''s not an ordinary trifle, nor is it a scattered struggle like three swords meeting Tianmen. Don''t say it''s you, even I can''t get on that stage. What role are you, can you play?"


    Wang Pei reached out and touched ye Xiaogu''s head. The bald head seemed abrupt. He shaved so clean that there was no stubble left.


    "......................... I have no ability to learn. I haven''t learned before, and I can learn now. But I can''t lose bao''er."


    Ye Xiaogu held Wang Pei in his arms and said a simple sentence. He didn''t have much affection. It seemed that he was just in an ordinary tone.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, reached out and knocked ye Xiaogu''s bald head, but he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth and said with a smile.


    "You son of a bitch, would you say such a thing if one day I was robbed?"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu bit Wang Pei''s fragrant shoulder, but he didn''t answer.


    For a moment, Wang Pei beat ye Xiaogu''s head and scolded him.


    "Dog ~"


    ..............................................................................................................................................................................................................


    The night was gradually over, and the morning glow appeared in the distant sky.


    People who got up early began a busy day, and the city slowly woke up. There was no difference between morning and dusk in the presidential suite of Ritz Carlton.


    After soaking in the bathtub for a while, Wang Pei was also a little tired. Ye Xiaogu was very flattering and took Wang Pei back to his bedroom. However, Wang Pei blushed when he walked.


    After pulling the quilt, ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei are tired of being together in another place, but they don''t care about the sky outside the window.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu again, Wang peibai glanced at ye Xiaogu and whispered.


    "Look at your virtue, son of a bitch. I think if I give it to you, I have to keep you from getting out of bed for three days and nights. I guess I even forget the name of the fox spirit."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he just smiled and whispered in Wang Pei''s ear.


    "Does Peipei want to panic?"


    "Bah ~....................."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s unseemly appearance, Wang Pei blushed for a moment, and there were waves in his heart. He quickly cooled his face, spat lightly, and turned the topic.


    "What are your plans now, dog?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he turned positive for a few minutes, but he didn''t stop on his hand and said.


    "I plan to practice ghosts. If you give me the original blood color, maybe I will make some progress."


    Wang peibai glanced at ye Xiaogu, but secretly pressed ye Xiaogu''s hand and said angrily.


    "When you talk about business, you look serious."


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, but he didn''t care at all. The corners of his mouth raised slightly and smiled.


    "Peipei''s body is too beautiful to stop."


    "Bah ~... It''s a woman, you dog can''t stop."


    Seeing that ye Xiaogu was not serious, Wang Pei couldn''t help spitting and scolding.


    Between the words, he saw that ye Xiaogu was going to speak again. It was estimated that it would take another day. Wang Pei also hurried to correct himself.


    "I can give you the essence of blood, but can you bear it?"


    Ye Xiaogu smells, but for a moment, he is slightly stunned. He has been thinking of finding Wang Pei to get the essence of blood, even if he has not considered the feasibility problem.


    "The essence of the blood is nothing less than the repair of the thousand spirits, but the strength is great. Rao is that I can only keep it in the yuan body and slowly kill it. If I really give it to you, what are you going to do?"


    Seeing that ye Xiaogu''s face was different, Wang Pei also found that ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to have any detailed plans, and forced him to ask one after another.


    Ye xiaoguben didn''t understand these things very much. Naturally, he was speechless and couldn''t answer for a moment.


    "Even if you don''t understand, you can''t show off those people anyway. Honestly, ask me for peace."


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t speak, but Wang Pei doesn''t explain a few words. He still mentions the old saying again and asks ye Xiaogu to leave with her.


    "OK."


    As soon as he said this, unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu answered directly. Wang Pei was a little unprepared and looked at ye Xiaogu in surprise.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, especially touched Wang Pei''s white jade Tui and said softly.


    "Let me enjoy it first. We can leave tonight."


    While he was talking, ye Xiaogu approached Wang PEI for a few minutes, which scared Wang Pei to shrink back and back, and said in a hurry.


    "Go away ~ you heartless dog, think about it all day."


    Ye Xiaogu saw that Wang Peiyi inadvertently told the truth, but he also smiled and bullied him. He kissed Wang Pei a few times again. He looked more intimate.


    "There is a saying in the ghost way that the soul pill is made by the spirit. The soul pill is gathered in the Lingtai knowledge house, but it seems that something happened when I gathered the soul pill that day................................"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and pressed ye Xiaogu''s mischievous hand again. It''s not good to mention the old saying again. He just frowned and asked softly.


    "What kind of change?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer. First, he kissed Wang Pei and touched his hand for a while. However, Wang Pei was so angry that he held a pink fist and slapped it again and again.


    "Serious! Serious! I don''t think you''re serious at all. You can live by yourself and don''t save the fox spirit."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, and there was no shame on his face. He took Wang Pei in his arms and said with a smile.


    "This body is so beautiful that I can''t control it."


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, his pretty face was slightly red, but he couldn''t help his temper. He pushed ye Xiaogu again and scolded him lightly.


    "You dog can''t control it for a long time. Do you say it or not? If you don''t, I''ll get up."


    Seeing that Wang Pei was trying to leave, ye Xiaogu hurriedly hugged her and whispered.


    "The soul pill is scattered."


    This simple sentence puzzled Wang Pei and asked with a puzzled face.


    "Scattered? How?"


    Ye Xiaogu wants Prince Pei again, but he is scared back by Wang Peiyang, so he has to say faintly.


    "At that time, the situation was very critical. I couldn''t wait to wait until the soul Dan was cast, and rushed out. When I looked closer later, I found that the essence of the condensate soul Dan had been dissolved in Lingtai''s knowledge house, and it was hard to distinguish."


    At this point, ye Xiaogu didn''t care. He approached Wang Pei and asked for a few kisses.


    Wang Peichu didn''t react. After a while, he chased ye Xiaogu for a while and said in a hurry.


    "Lingtai knows the soul of the mansion and the land of wisdom. What if you become a fool?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, smiled and hugged Wang Pei. He kissed a few times and whispered.


    "I''m just a fool who likes you?"


    "Bah ~.......................... dog, I still have the mind to talk at this time."


    Wang Pei''s face darkened with rosy clouds, but he also scolded lightly. Then he frowned and said in a positive color.


    "This blood color essence is originally the remnant of evil spirits and evil spirits. Lingtai''s knowledge is originally the spirit of the people, you don''t want to think about it quickly."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled casually when he heard the speech, but he didn''t say anything. He held Wang Pei and said casually.


    "In the past, bao''er indulged me in every way, and I didn''t give any advice. On the contrary, Peipei was the best for me. He was concerned about me in a few words. I have two good wives. It''s really my blessing."


    "Pa.................................. lucky ghost, I told you to concentrate and see what happened in Lingtai knowledge mansion now. Don''t talk to me. Don''t do anything practical. I''m tired of hearing these words."


    Wang Peiyang raised his little hand, slapped ye Xiaogu on his face, and said angrily.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, smiled and approached Wang Pei''s ear.


    "Let''s do something that husband and wife should do, shall we?"


    The words fell, and ye xiaoguben thought he could see Wang Peijiao''s ashamed appearance. Unexpectedly, his neck was slightly sour, his eyes were black, but he fainted in a flash.


    The aura of his fingertips faded slowly. Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu and was really happy and angry for a moment.


    "Like, like, it''s really beautiful. I''m afraid it''s not half as good as the old fox."


    Between the words, Wang Pei coagulated a bloody Zhenyuan, but according to ye Xiaogu''s eyebrows, he closed his eyes and calmed down, but he directly entered ye Xiaogu''s Lingtai knowledge house.


    Lingtai knows the mansion.


    In a mottled and boundless space, a beautiful woman slowly condenses. The woman has a plump body, a beautiful body, a pleasant round face, and more gentle and noble eyebrows, which makes people feel inexplicably friendly.


    It was Wang Pei who entered ye Xiaogu Lingtai''s knowledge house.


    Seeing Wang Pei entering the Lingtai knowledge mansion, in the boundless space, he slowly solidified a virtual shadow, walked into Wang Pei with a smile and whispered.


    "Peipei................................."


    Without saying a word, Wang Pei casually turned his head and looked at the virtual shadow. Originally, he wanted to beat and scold, but the action on his hand was suddenly stiff.


    The dark green Taoist light rose slowly, and the man''s face was gentle, but he wore a green Taoist robe with a high crown in Yin and Yang, and his dark vitality was endless.

 Chapter 320

    Ye Xiaogu''s Lingtai knows the mansion.


    Mottled, boundless space, silent, but there is little sound.


    The colors of heaven and earth are different, either red or light. They are more messy.


    In the boundless Lingtai knowledge house, a virtual shadow stood in the air.


    A plump woman with a graceful figure often trembled subconsciously when she stood in front of the virtual shadow.


    "........................................... Peipei?"


    Ye Xiaogu called out a word at random, but Wang Pei suddenly reacted. He was angry, but he opened his lips and spit out a bloody pearl. He didn''t say more than ye Xiaogu. Wang Pei left the Lingtai knowledge house in the twinkling of an eye.


    It makes ye Xiaogu feel a little confused.


    Just


    The bloody pearl floated in the Lingtai knowledge house. Although ye Xiaogu wanted to gather reality, he could not reach out, but his mind led the bloody pearl into the air.


    It seems that countless shouts and shouts came from the bloody pearl. They have been silent for many years. Today, they still have such momentum.


    "It seems that Pei Pei did not make a mistake, but I can''t use this bloody essence."


    When the words fell, ye Xiaogu was going to relax and ask Wang PEI for a few words. Unexpectedly, there was a small sound in his ear.


    "Yi ~........................"


    The voice was not so loud, but it also seemed a little abrupt in the empty Lingtai knowledge house.


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked back at the bloody pearl hanging in the air, but he was surprised to find that there was a crack in the bloody pearl.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    "àØ................................"


    In ye Xiaogu''s surprised eyes, this is just a bloody pearl the size of a thumb, but it suddenly gushes out countless blood. In an instant, it seems endless, which makes ye Xiaogu shocked.


    And in the bedroom of the Ritz Carlton Hotel.


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu with his eyes closed. For a moment, he was slightly stunned.


    This man is not so handsome, nor does he have any hot-blooded persistence. Feng Baoer has not taught him any secret cultivation methods, and he has been ignorant to this day.


    On weekdays, he is also a person who steals, plays tricks and sells well when he gets a bargain.


    It''s just such a person. Is he really so bold?


    In fact, Wang Pei has some doubts about ye Xiaogu. Although he has always been bored with ye Xiaogu, if ye Xiaogu has the appearance of a hundred generations of heavenly masters, Wang Pei doesn''t believe it.


    The inheritance of the Heavenly Master is the dark and green tradition of the Taoism. Although it is rare, it is not a rare treasure. It is like a peerless skill. In this era of the end of the law, even if you get it, you need to take pains to cultivate it.


    But if there is a Heavenly Master''s soul knowledge, then ye Xiaogu''s identity may really be worth Wang Pei''s new examination.


    After all, the collapse of Taoism and the fall of many great powers can be said to be the result of the disappearance of the Heavenly Master. If ye Xiaogu is really the reincarnation of a hundred heavenly masters, maybe he will really bring something to this end of the law era.


    "I didn''t expect that I was really out of my sight. I''ve been bored with you. As expected, I still don''t have that fox spirit''s eyes."


    After hesitating, Wang Pei smiled at ye Xiaogu and whispered to himself.


    Although I saw ye Xiaogu vaguely extraordinary at the beginning, whether it was Zhengyang Leigang or Tiangang step, it was Xiaolu''s skill. But this basic skill is not a secret. Wang Pei later only regarded it as bao''er''s gift to ye Xiaogu.


    In fact, just because Wang Pei and ye Xiaogu are bored with these days, they really feel that ye Xiaogu is a very ordinary man.


    Although not very serious, but the seven emotions and six desires are also very clear, emotions and sorrows are also very natural, far from the unattainable, outstanding and extraordinary temperament rumored.


    Wang Pei feels that he is especially free with ye Xiaogu, so that Wang Pei himself occasionally forgets the undercurrent surging in the world and the dripping blood that is not seen in people.


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu''s eyebrows and eyes, but he felt that ye Xiaogu''s ordinary appearance seemed to be vaguely attractive.


    "It seems that I really have to give it to him. If the dog tastes different in the future, I really can''t show off."


    In a whisper to himself, the red glow on Wang Pei''s face darkened for a moment.


    .............................................


    Lingtai knows the house.


    Endless blood gushed out suddenly, but for a moment, it was a blood pool of 100 feet in size that barely stopped the momentum.


    Ye Xiaogu was still a little shocked at the beginning, but after all, he was in the Lingtai knowledge house. Ye Xiaogu was just a wisp of soul knowledge, but he didn''t feel much. What''s more, he didn''t know why the Lingtai knowledge house was so big.


    At the moment, this seemingly turbulent blood seems to be very common after calming down.


    The blood color of the ground was at a loss.


    "....... continue to refine another soul pill?"


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated when he read it, but the soul pill refined in the capital seemed to have been infected with this world. No matter how ye Xiaogu urged him, there was no movement.


    What''s more, these bloody essence have been made by Wang Pei to his own Lingtai knowledge house. At the moment, they do not pick up, they are also getting worse and worse.


    The heart is tiny, the leaf small solitary spirit attentively calm down, still is according to the old appearance to draw these blood color essence.


    Together with the mind, these blood essences seem not to see much movement, but with a little bit of darkness, the blood pools that are gathered from the essence of blood are also surging.


    ......................................................


    In the hotel bedroom.


    Although the doors and windows were closed, there was a faint breeze in the bedroom.


    Wang Peichu also looked at ye Xiaogu and became crazy. After a while, he also reacted. He got up straight, cleaned up his surroundings, engraved several arrays to block sounds and stabilize furniture, and went straight out of the bedroom.


    Wang Peigang went to the sofa in the living room and lay down. Ye Xiaogu in the bedroom rose slowly, but he didn''t see any clothes. He looked a little less momentum and a little more unseemly.


    Although it seems ridiculous, with the rise of this Qi strength, a blood colored Qi strength appears, together with the golden awn of heart refining flame, the faint blue Qi strength of Zhengyang Leigang and a trace of dark green light in soul consciousness.


    Golden red, blue and blue, the four colors of spiritual light rise and linger outside ye Xiaogu''s feet, but it also looks extraordinary and makes people look at it.


    This four-color aura together, but a huge momentum suddenly spread out in the whole bedroom. Simply, Wang Pei arranged the array early, stabilized the four sides, and there was no momentum.


    Although the essence of refining is not the same order of magnitude, the whole process is not what makes it different.


    The four colors of aura lingered, and ye Xiaogu stood in the air, but it was also as usual.


    In the living room.


    Wang Pei lay lazily on the sofa and casually turned on the TV to pass the time, but he was not affected at all.


    At first, the pursuit of Tianmen was a bit of chatter, but later it seemed to ease a lot inexplicably.


    Wang Pei lay on the sofa and occasionally ordered some snacks to taste, but he never went to the bedroom to see ye Xiaogu.


    Such a day, two days...... after seven days, there was some movement in the bedroom.


    However, it was not ye Xiaogu who successfully passed the pass, but an unspeakable stench came out.


    Rao Shi Wang Pei was ready. He couldn''t stand it for a moment. He got up with a frown and looked at the movement of Ye Xiaogu in the bedroom.


    The four colors of gold, blue, green and red lingered. Ye Xiaogu kept pouring out viscous black sweat. In such a short time, there was no personal shadow and completely turned into a dark mud mass.


    "How could there be such a momentum in washing marrow? Why did the soul pill gather in the Lingtai knowledge house and connect all limbs and bones?"


    Although Wang Pei already knew that ye Xiaogu''s practice association was different from ordinary people, it was really ye Xiaogu''s momentum. For a moment, he couldn''t help but have doubts. He wanted to come closer and take a closer look.


    But he was worried about disturbing ye Xiaogu''s cultivation. He could only suppress his surprise and set up several arrays to block the stench.


    Although a common body is a human spirit, it is contaminated with grain and exists in the six ways. It is already a little dirty and dark.


    However, most of the ordinary monks'' cultivation is only the deposition of the size of mud pills. If ye Xiaogu looks like this, I''m afraid the real bone marrow has been washed clean.


    ................................................


    Lingtai knows the house.


    Compared with Wang Pei''s surprise in the living room, Lingtai seemed very calm.


    Between the mottled heaven and earth on this side, the original blood pool with the size of 100 feet darkened with the continuous waves, but it also gradually formed a huge vortex.


    With the appearance of this vortex, all the blood essences are constantly converting towards the center.


    Gradually, the turbid and deep blood color condensed and gathered, and gradually condensed and became a huge blood color water ball tens of feet in size. With the continuous rotation, it has become the size of a fist today.


    However, it seems that this is the end.


    Although ye Xiaogu strongly hopes to compress solidity, according to Chen Yao, solidity becomes a soul pill the size of a thumb. But the seven days and seven nights of concentration and inspiration have exhausted ye Xiaogu.


    "I didn''t expect that even if no one bothered me, I was just so weak......"


    A flash of thought, Rao is Ye Xiaogu has some trance, the follow-up is weak, but still suddenly lead the blood color essence, hope to compacting the front line.


    "àØ................................"


    In the twinkling of an eye, the corner of the eye was suddenly burst apart, and the blood was in the twinkling of a blood.


    "Failed again?"


    A thought flashed by, and ye Xiaogu''s consciousness suddenly became lax. After seven days and seven nights, he finally couldn''t help but pass out.


    .................................................


    The sound of water murmuring in my ears, but there is still some inexplicable dizziness behind my head.


    Vaguely, ye Xiaogu slowly opened his eyes. Before he had time to look at anything, he saw a white and tender piece in front of him, which made ye Xiaogu unable to open his eyes at all.


    "... wow, playing so big, Peipei, are you going to make me spit blood and die?"


    After a long delay, ye Xiaogu raised the corners of his mouth weakly and said with a smile.


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu looked around. He didn''t know when he was soaking in the bathtub again. The water vapor was dense. Wang Pei was very considerate, especially helping ye Xiaogu wipe his body.


    Although ye Xiaogu laughed, Wang Pei didn''t seem to answer, so he wiped and washed ye Xiaogu very considerately.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t notice it at first, but when he was going to wipe some oil on Wang Pei, he looked at his thin arm and was a little stunned.


    "At the beginning, I was a little strange. Later, I discovered that the bloody essence was too strong to directly force out other things in your body, not only the grain of scale, but also the blood gas has forced a lot. Now you are an old man''s body, I let you see, you also don''t want to start, good practice is good."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s stunned face, Wang Peidao reached out and twisted the towel, and wiped and washed ye Xiaogu again.


    Although ye Xiaogu didn''t quite understand what the situation was, he looked down at his thin arm and saw that his chest was also covered with ribs. He was as thin as he wanted. But the baby was still a little abrupt and not much smaller.


    At present, if ye Xiaogu hadn''t been soaking in this bathtub, he might not be able to stand steadily.


    "What should I do now?"


    As soon as he thought about it, ye Xiaogu didn''t care about Wang Pei''s sudden kindness and asked.


    "Take good care of it. You can always get it back in ten or eight years. You don''t hurt your muscles and bones, but you lose a little blood."


    Wang Pei didn''t care. Although ye Xiaogu was skinny and scary, Wang Pei was knowledgeable and didn''t care much.


    "... I failed?"


    After hesitating for a while, ye Xiaogu suddenly looked at Wang Pei and asked softly.


    Wang Pei originally wanted to say something casually, but he saw some tears flickering in ye Xiaogu''s eyes, but he was also aware of something and hurriedly comforted.


    "I''m kidding. It won''t delay you to save the fox spirit. It doesn''t take ten or eight years to keep it for three or five days. Just have a good sleep and keep your essence."


    Ye Xiaogu whispered when he heard the speech, his heart was slightly certain, but his face didn''t ease much.


    "I thought I could be refined into a soul pill, but I didn''t expect that I couldn''t succeed several times in the introduction of the foundation of ghost Tao..... Peipei, am I really a loser?"


    At the moment when the consciousness was disconnected, I saw that the bloody essence exploded, and the heart of Ye Xiao was broken with great care.


    Just when ye Xiaogu was inexplicably empty in his heart, there was a warm and close behind him. Wang Pei took the initiative to comfort ye Xiaogu from behind.


    "When I was practicing, I didn''t see anyone to comfort me. You, a big man, asked me to comfort. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and the loneliness in his heart faded away.


    Bao''er suddenly had an accident. Ye Xiaogu seemed to be ordinary, but in fact, he was extremely anxious. Otherwise, he would not attack and kill Tianmen disciples indiscriminately and go to the Sandao meeting without thinking.


    Although Chen Yao accompanied him at that time, the anxiety in his heart seemed to be dissipated by ordinary daily life, with the failure of Ningshi soul pill, ye Xiaogu was also under great pressure.


    Ye Xiaogu knew that he was weak and even couldn''t beat several gatekeepers. Knowing that bao''er was trapped in the capital, he didn''t even dare to enter the gate of the founder''s Zhou family.


    His obsession with bao''er supported ye Xiaogu''s soul pill for seven days and seven nights, but he failed again under such circumstances. Rao and ye Xiaogu doubt themselves.


    In silence, Wang Pei had few words. Ye Xiaogu closed his eyes and looked up, but he didn''t speak anything.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t accept this reality. Just after he calmed down, he entered the Lingtai knowledge house again.


    In the boundless Lingtai knowledge mansion, there was a blood mottled, and I couldn''t see what it looked like.


    "Calm down first. Maybe I was wrong at the beginning? Chen Yao said that there should be only an inch of land in Lingtai knowledge house. Why does my Lingtai knowledge house have no boundary..... The phase of yin and Yang when condensing the soul pill..... Why did the two condensing soul pills finally crack? Would it have been scattered?"


    Perhaps it was because Wang Pei held ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu rarely felt some confidence in his heart. He calmed down and thought carefully, but he also had some enlightenment.


    "One heaven and earth should be Yin and Yang. Since I can''t change the mottled blood color, why can''t I try to lead the Lingtai to know the house?"


    As soon as the thought flashed, ye Xiaogu slowly closed his eyes and put his sword finger in front of his chest.


    Lingtai Zhifu moved with ye Xiaogu''s thoughts. For a moment, there were some changes in the boundless world.


    In the early morning and afternoon, the moon sets and the sun rises, the heaven and earth rotate, the sun and the moon change, and the mottled blood color is gradually attracted.


    Light and vain, turbid and gloomy, full of boundness, gradually divided into black and white, yin and Yang.


    The long silent Lingtai Zhifu gave birth to an ethereal phase. With the initial appearance of yin and Yang, it also gave birth to souls.


    His eyes slowly opened. Ye Xiaogu gently vomited turbid Qi, but he looked at his hands and smiled knowingly.


    The broad sleeved robe, with black and green light flowing, is between gray and white, and the fairy spirit is shown in the external image.


    "Sure enough, bao''er didn''t lie to me. If there are few clouds for me, but it is the foundation to save you, I will come back to find you and wait for me, bao''er......"


    After reading it, ye Xiaogu slowly opened his eyes, but he found that he was lying on the sofa again. If Wang Pei was not lying next to him, he was afraid that ye Xiaogu would suddenly start up.


    "What day is it now?"


    Reaching out and pointing Wang Pei''s nose, ye Xiaogu asked softly.


    Wang Pei opened his eyes vaguely and said vaguely.


    "Eight or nine days, I don''t remember the day... Are you awake?"


    Wang Pei said languidly, but suddenly woke up. Looking at ye Xiaogu, he asked in surprise.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, but he didn''t answer, and said faintly.


    "The soul pill has just become a success. I''m going to go back to the capital first. Peipei, you''re here... What are you doing?"


    Before the words were finished, Wang Pei suddenly jumped on ye Xiaogu and looked at ye Xiaogu with a smile, which made ye Xiaogu feel angry.

 Chapter 321

    South City, Ritz Carlton Hotel.


    The sky was much dimmer, and another day passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    It''s still early winter and there is no rain or snow, but the temperature this year seems to be much lower than in previous years.


    Compared with the cold outside the window, the room is much warmer. The candle flickers, reflecting the beautiful appearance of the woman in front of us, which makes people fall in love with each other.


    Across the table sat a tall, thin, bald young man who looked insignificant, and his eyes were a little less affectionate and even cowardly.


    "......................... Peipei, don''t you have to make it so big?"


    Rao shiye Xiaogu had already felt something, but he felt a little guilty when he saw Wang Pei preparing such a candlelight dinner.


    Although Wang Pei has a peaceful temperament and is used to ye Xiaogu, he still doesn''t adapt to such a grand ceremony.


    "Today is an important day. I still think this thing is shabby for me. Remember to get me a bigger one in the future. I''ve been wronged."


    While talking, Wang Pei took the wine cup around ye Xiaogu and stretched out her hand. She was wearing a dark purple hanging dress with a long skirt, revealing a few white fragrant shoulders, adding a bit of elegance.


    At this moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, hurriedly pulled the corners of his mouth, smiled and wanted to take the wine glass, and whispered.


    "I''ll just come. After this meal, I''m going back to the capital tomorrow, and then..."


    Ye little lonely has become a soul Dan. It has been regarded as the first generation of the ghost road. It only needs to continue to try to refining and refining the essence of blood color, so it should be able to rapidly upgrade and repair.


    Seeing the dark green light of soul consciousness in his Lingtai knowledge house, ye Xiaogu also vaguely has great pride and great confidence in his heart, and is planning to go back to the capital to have a good fight.


    Unexpectedly, he hasn''t left home yet, but he is blocked here by Wang Pei.


    Seeing that Wen Yu is fragrant and beautiful, ye Xiaogu is worried that he is tired of being here and forgets his name.


    When the soul pill split, ye Xiaogu was in despair for a time. Now he was trying to return to the capital with this Qi and make a good plan. Naturally, he was reluctant to get too entangled with Wang Pei.


    Just


    The shaking red wine glass has a slight aroma, and the red lips are gently opened, but it is only a little.


    Ye Xiaogu saw Wang Pei coming with a wine cup. She thought Wang Pei wanted to pour wine for herself. Unexpectedly, she took a sip by herself.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu''s hands were facing him awkwardly, but he could only smile awkwardly on his face.


    Ye Xiaogu''s embarrassment didn''t last long, but his hands facing the wine cup met Wang Pei''s soft waist, and his lips were soft. A little wine smell entered his throat, but it also eased ye Xiaogu.


    Wang Pei just sat on ye Xiaogu and directly fed a mouthful of wine. Seeing that he had not moved his chopsticks, ye Xiaogu couldn''t carry it. He hurriedly stretched out his hand to push Wang Pei away, smiled and said.


    "Have something to say. Peipei, don''t be so fierce. If I really do something later, you''ll have to kick me out again."


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. A pair of bright eyes looked at ye Xiaogu and said softly.


    "Don''t be afraid. I''ll give you a discount tonight. Remember to make up the banquet for me later."


    When the words fell, Wang Pei approached again. Ye Xiaogu didn''t react at the beginning. Seeing Wang Pei approaching again, he hurriedly got up and hid.


    "Peipei, stop making trouble. Bao''er has a lot to do with me. It''s better than rebuilding the kindness, not to mention the love relationship..."


    "I didn''t let you go. You can go if you want, but you have to ask me first tonight."


    Wang Pei whispered, but he bit the corner of his lip charmingly, and Youqi pulled his shoulder. This action should have been very angry, but ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to see more for a moment. He went to the tea table and took a cup of cold boiled water.


    Finally, the desire in his heart faded a little. Ye Xiaogu calmed his mind and said in a positive way.


    "Bao''er''s business is really important. Peipei, don''t do these things. I have to go to the capital."


    Wang Pei was still biting the corners of his lips. Listening to ye Xiaogu''s words, he turned to take a bottle of red wine and poured it directly. Seeing that most of the bottle was empty at one breath, ye Xiaogu unconsciously raised his eyebrows.


    "Pa................................."


    When ye Xiaogu felt a little empty in his heart, sure enough, Wang Peimeng threw the bottle, and there was no atmosphere of candlelight dinner. He directly pointed to ye Xiaogu''s nose and scolded.


    "You son of a bitch! I feed you. You don''t eat at your mouth. You will follow me and beg me on your knees. See if I give it or not!"


    Ye Xiaogu was still stunned at the beginning, but then he also reacted. Seeing Wang Pei''s angry appearance, he hurried forward to hold her and comforted her softly.


    "Don''t you talk about these things later? I''m just going to find bao''er, and you sing it. I''m a little afraid, aren''t I?"


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, he looked at ye Xiaogu with a disdainful face and scolded him lightly.


    "Baby, baby, I don''t think you have me at all."


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he just smiled, but he didn''t argue with Wang Pei.


    Wang Pei slowed down his breath, and even took a sip of wine burping gently. When the wine was on his face, he looked very happy.


    "You must kill me today. I''m not at ease if you leave."


    In silence, ye Xiaogu approached Wang Peixiang and kissed him on his shoulder. It was more or less intimate. When he heard Wang Pei''s words, he was slightly stunned and said softly.


    "Now is not the time. I know you are not sincere. When I find bao''er, we will have some leisure to talk about these things, okay?"


    "Bah.................. you''re picky, you son of a bitch. When do you score? Are you going to stop me?"


    Although ye Xiaogu said this peacefully, he didn''t seem to follow the right direction. Wang Pei blew his hair after listening to it.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu said more and more crooked. For a moment, he hugged Wang Pei and whispered.


    "No, it''s a little too sudden. Will you let me slow down? Let me brew up my emotions."


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, he looked at ye Xiaogu contemptuously, especially pinched the soft meat on ye Xiaogu''s waist, and said contemptuously.


    "Is your waist wasted? You son of a bitch still have to brew?"


    Although Wang Pei was joking, ye Xiaogu suddenly found an opportunity and hurried to say.


    "Peipei, don''t tell me. My waist really hurts. It''s estimated that it''s really useless."


    "Then you dog don''t want to touch me in the future. Loosen your claws now! Waste!"


    Ye Xiaogu was going to make a joke when he came. Unexpectedly, Wang Pei, who was on the top of the wine, reprimanded ye Xiaogu along with ye Xiaogu''s words.


    At this point, if ye Xiaogu really let go, he would be despised by Wang Pei all his life.


    Only


    Wang Pei frowned and looked back at ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu smiled and pointed to his waist to explain.


    "My waist is really bad. I can''t stand the toss. When I find my baby...................... ah ~"


    Although he was scolded by Wang Pei, ye Xiaogu was really afraid that Wang Pei had some sugar coated shells, and he really didn''t dare to follow up easily. After all, Wang Pei has been guarding it all the time. Now that he is so enthusiastic, ye Xiaogu still feels a little empty in his heart.


    However, although ye Xiaogu intended to dodge, Wang Pei quickly walked to ye Xiaogu and took ye Xiaogu to the bedroom.


    Seeing that the form is wrong, ye Xiaogu wants to struggle, but finds that he really doesn''t have the ability to struggle in Wang Pei''s hands.


    Although Wang Pei''s white little hand was not big, he grabbed ye Xiaogu''s collar. Ye Xiaogu really couldn''t work hard. He could only see him dragged into the bedroom.


    The fragrant soft bed was originally ye Xiaogu''s paradise, but now it seems that ye Xiaogu was inexplicably afraid and hurriedly apologized.


    "Peipei, you let me brew slowly... I''m going to save bao''er ~"


    "àØ ~.........................................."


    The bedroom door was closed by Wang Pei''s backhand.


    .............................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Capital, Songlin Buddhist temple.


    "Ding ~......................."


    The gold rings collided and made a slight sound.


    A coarse hemp shoe stepped on the white stone at the gate of the hospital. The three ring tin stick landed lightly, and there was another light sound.


    The smoke in the distance is very few, and it is not abrupt in this dry and cold winter. Only this huge pit and countless broken limbs still make people look at it.


    Originally it was not a big pine forest Buddhist temple, but now there was only a circle of walls left. All the wing rooms of the former main hall collapsed, showing the huge underground pit, with hundreds of people buried in it for some reason. The death was tragic.


    The cold wind in winter blew the monk''s clothes. The monk''s clothes were thin, but people didn''t seem to feel the cold in winter.


    The visitor is not very old. He is about 20 years old. He is a bald monk with nine ring scars on his head. He has peaceful eyebrows and friendly complexion. He looks a little handsome.


    "I told you that day that you would not listen, but you would make up your mind about her."


    Between the words, the monk slowly approached an old woman with a bent figure and dressed in damask.


    "How long has she been away?"


    Unclean said faintly. Although he saw the full blood color, there was not much emotion in his eyes.


    "But one day."


    When the old woman heard the speech, she simply answered.


    In the cold winter wind, unclean and the old woman stood in front of the pine forest Zen yard, but disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    ...................................................


    South City, Ritz Carlton Hotel.


    "Are you really coming?"


    In the bedroom, the door was closed, and ye Xiaogu swallowed his saliva secretly. He was not sure, so he asked softly.


    Wang Pei''s little face was crimson, slightly frowned and scolded.


    "Nonsense."


    When the words fell, ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand, but a bloody real yuan rose in the palm of his hand, like smoke and fog. It was not too solid, but seemed a little ethereal.


    Seeing Wang Pei curiously looking at the blood color Zhenyuan in his hand, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but raise his mouth slightly.


    Although Wang Pei said that he was very eager to look like and insisted that ye Xiaogu do bad things with her, when she really came here, she spread the sheets and pulled the curtains. Now, ye Xiaogu showed her blood color and Zhenyuan showed her a look.


    Among these trifles, shyness is also evident.


    The backhand covers up the bloody Zhenyuan. Ye Xiaogu holds Wang Pei in his arms and whispers.


    "What else does Peipei want to see? When is it business?"


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, there was a flash of panic in his eyes, but he didn''t answer for a long time.


    Although Wang Pei recognized ye Xiaogu as a treasure, he also wanted to determine what relationship he had with ye Xiaogu, so as not to forget himself after ye Xiaogu''s success in the future.


    But if he really gave himself up, Wang Pei actually felt a little flustered.


    Between coming and going, Wang Pei became more and more guilty.


    Seeing Wang Pei''s silence for a long time, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, but he got up straight and brought in two bottles of red wine from the outside.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t pay much attention to opening the wine stopper. He handed the bottle of red wine to Wang Pei and said with a smile.


    "Come and have a drink."


    Wang Pei was a little nervous. He frowned slightly when he saw ye Xiaogu''s action. He reluctantly took over the red wine and poured a bottle in three or two.


    Seeing Wang Pei so bold and unrestrained, ye Xiaogu really secretly raised his eyebrows, opened another bottle and handed it to Wang Pei.


    Wang Pei didn''t refuse either. He immediately took another gulp. However, he didn''t drink a few mouthfuls this time. Suddenly his eyes were blurred. The red wine bottle in his hand was about to slide down, but it was followed by Ye Xiaogu.


    Seeing that it was almost the same, ye Xiaogu put the wine bottle on the bedside table, but he also crowded around Wang Pei, reached out his hand to wipe the red wine on Wang Pei''s mouth, and gave him another long kiss.


    This time, Wang Peidao was not so bold and unrestrained. He faintly shrank back. It seemed that he was really afraid of what ye Xiaogu did.


    Ye Xiaogu saw this, but he also realized something in his heart. He looked at Wang Pei and whispered.


    "I was a little flustered just now. I didn''t ask you why you suddenly wanted to do this beautiful thing with me."


    Wang Pei frowned slightly. He didn''t want to answer, but when he saw the strength of the wine, his little face was red, and his eyes were a little blurred. He just lay down in ye Xiaogu''s arms and whispered.


    "I see......"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu subconsciously frowned and asked softly.


    "What did Peipei see?"


    Wang Pei raised his head and looked at ye Xiaogu with bright eyes, but ye Xiaogu swallowed his saliva secretly and almost didn''t control it.


    "I saw your soul and body dyed with dark green orthodoxy. You are..................... Um ~"


    Without saying a word, ye Xiaogu kissed Wang Pei directly and couldn''t separate his hands.


    For this reason, ye Xiaogu vaguely understood why Wang Pei had such an idea and why he suddenly left his Lingtai knowledge house.


    I think this woman is thinking nonsense again. She must be thinking of something to give up all the time.


    As soon as the thought flashed, ye Xiaogu''s doubts eased a little. He coveted Wang PEI for a long time. At the moment, he really had some thoughts.


    Ye Xiaogu thought Wang Peizhen was drunk and confused. He was going to take the opportunity to do something. Unexpectedly, he was bitten by Wang Peizhen and hurriedly retracted his hand.


    "You son of a bitch really have no good intentions. I just think you can be more comfortable. If I hadn''t stimulated the wine......"


    "Didn''t Peipei agree to give it to me?"


    Wang Pei reprimanded with lingering fear. Originally, he had some angry meaning, but he was slightly stunned with ye Xiaogu.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu start again, Wang Pei shrinks back. It''s rare for some little women to whisper.


    "I''ll slow down."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he secretly laughed, but he was so excited that he held Wang Pei in his arms. A kiss also made Wang Pei shy and uneasy, and hurriedly pushed ye Xiaogu away.


    Seeing Wang Pei''s powdery little face, a trace of shyness flashed in his bright eyes, but the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face was more obvious. When he wanted to tease her, Wang Pei suddenly raised his head, looked at ye Xiaogu with burning eyes and whispered.


    "You have the orthodoxy of the Heavenly Master. If you succeed in the future, will you never leave me?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, but he didn''t answer. He took Wang Pei in his arms, especially interested.


    Between embracing each other, Wang Pei didn''t stop ye Xiaogu from making trouble, but whispered.


    "In the past, I used to be an ordinary jade in the mountains. I didn''t have intelligence and spiritual roots. Finally, I had the chance to infect Phoenix blood. Only with this grace can I turn into this body and appear in front of you. I also know that my qualification is poor, but I suffer from ice cold. I''ve always had some thoughts about you..."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu wanted to continue to tease Wang Pei. Ye Xiaogu really liked Wang Pei''s shy appearance.


    However, although Wang Pei''s words were gentle, ye Xiaogu also vaguely felt Wang Pei''s true feelings. The action on his hand gradually slowed down and the smile on his face converged.


    "....... now I ask you, if I really gave you a place at the top of the blue clouds in the future, you might allow me a place?"


    Wang Pei spoke softly. Finally, he looked at ye Xiaogu with burning eyes. The expectation and anxiety in his eyes were also very simple.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei''s bright eyes. There were few words. He just wanted to talk to Prince Pei, but he was pushed away by Wang Pei.


    "I''ll get down to business. Don''t make trouble with me."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. With a slight smile, he held Wang Pei and whispered.


    "I don''t want to get down to business with my wife."


    Wang Pei frowned slightly. He was not satisfied with the ambiguous reply.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu pulling the quilt, Wang Pei frowned slightly, but pushed ye Xiaogu for a moment and scolded him lightly.


    "Dog, I''m so sincere. Can''t you be serious?"


    Ye Xiaogu smiled more when he heard the speech, but he hugged Wang Pei and kissed a few more. Youqi pulled the quilt to cover Wang Pei and said casually.


    "Don''t keep your back cold."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu hiding in the quilt again, Wang Pei was so angry that he kicked ye Xiaogu and scolded him.


    "If you don''t understand this today, you dog don''t want to touch me again!"


    Although the words were fierce, ye Xiaogu really didn''t answer and retreated into the quilt.


    Wang Pei was in a hurry. He pushed and bustled several times, but his face was slightly red. His body was soft and hard to say anything else.

 Chapter 322

    South City, Ritz Carlton Hotel.


    At the beginning of the morning, the early bus started the day''s work with a few whistles.


    In the early morning fog, the few people on the street moved slowly.


    Compared with the cold outside the window, the hotel bedroom is much warmer.


    The fragrant tent is warm in spring, which makes people reluctant to give up.


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to use this soul pill to wander around the capital. Unexpectedly, he fell under Wang Pei''s skirt without success.


    "Have you touched enough? You don''t feel tired of doing these things all night."


    Vaguely, Wang Pei patted the quilt and scolded.


    Ye Xiaogu poked out his head and looked at Wang Pei, but smiled and planned to shrink back, but Wang Pei pushed him and scolded him.


    "Virtue ~ if you don''t want it, you don''t want it. Are you going to find the fox spirit?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he looked a little positive and said softly.


    Although the soul Dan has been made, it can also induce the blood essence to be able to be regarded as some real yuan savings. But I have made some out of the ordinary spirit. I have to think carefully about how to practice the ghosts, so I am not very anxious.


    "Don''t worry, are you so tired all day? Dog, if the fox comes back in the future, I have to tell her how you are afraid of her here."


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu contemptuously, but there was no moderation between his words.


    Ye xiaoguben wants to continue playing for a while, but it doesn''t seem appropriate to think about it carefully.


    Although it may not be possible to think of anything in these three or five hours, bao''er is still frozen somewhere in the capital and is closely guarded by Tianmen, but he is bored with Wang Pei here. What should he not do.


    Between his thoughts, Wang Pei saw ye Xiaogu''s face slightly heavy. Instead, he closed his eyes and planned to sleep for a while.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Pei hasn''t slept for a while, but he feels that ye Xiaogu is making trouble again. For a moment, he can''t help but frown slightly and is going to say a few words to ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu said actively.


    "Does Peipei know the cultivation method of ghost Tao?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and said more or less impatiently.


    "The Tao is based on unity, and heaven and earth have one energy. There is no much difference between ordinary secular friars'' practice and ghost practice, but the people who practice Taoism are rooted in the body, so the aura is stored in the air sea in the elixir field. Ghosts in the underworld do not have flesh bodies, but can only be divided into the Lingtai and the house, so as to accumulate aura and become a soul pill."


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech and pinched it. There was no emotion on his face.


    Wang Pei''s words are simple, but for ye Xiaogu, there is really no side door to go.


    But for ye Xiao Gu, although this is the end of the law era, Reiki is weak, but Ye Xiaogu can absorb the essence of blood, it is also a clever move.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and asked casually.


    "Since the essence of bloodcolor has been induced by soul Dan, it can turn into a true color yuan yuan. Does that mean that I can use this blood essence to knot Dan in the dtian gas sea? Even the spirit body is born, ghost, Dao Shuang."


    The words fell, but ye Xiaogu didn''t hear Wang Pei''s response. He subconsciously raised his head and looked at Wang Pei, but he saw her pink face and blurred eyes, which seemed to be very enjoyable.


    I don''t know if I heard what ye Xiaogu asked just now.


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but get close to Wang Pei, kissed him, smiled and joked.


    "Do you enjoy it so much?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly when he heard the speech, but he snorted and didn''t speak.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu smiled more deeply, but he also temporarily put down his mind and served Wang peilai wholeheartedly.


    After noon.


    Tired of these days, ye Xiaogu was finally driven out by Wang Pei.


    Ye xiaoguben wants to continue to wear the same old clothes, but he hasn''t changed for a long time.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu holding his old shirt in a daze, Wang Pei also approached ye Xiaogu and asked casually.


    "What does the dog ~ think?"


    Ye Xiaogu Yang raised his shirt and simply replied.


    "I wonder if I have to change."


    When the words fell, Wang Pei whispered around ye Xiaogu''s waist.


    "Shall I make you a monk''s robe? Otherwise, your bald head is a little conspicuous."


    "Amitabha, I''m not a monk. Don''t rub behind me, benefactor. Something will happen."


    Ye Xiaogu casually made a salute, but he smiled softly.


    Wang Pei slapped ye Xiaogu on the head and smiled and scolded.


    "Dog ~ shall I send you a suit?"


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech and answered softly.


    In a few words, ye Xiaogu suddenly remembered Liu Shengyan.


    Ye Xiaogu came back and made such a fuss with Wang PEI for a while. Although it didn''t take much time, it was almost half a month to refine the soul pill.


    He stretched out his hand and looked at his arm. He was still a little thin.


    On the same day, he drew the essence of blood, which was too strong and too strong. He was also afraid of being reluctant to leave.


    It only lasted seven days and seven nights. In the end, instead of achieving nothing, he almost lost his life. After the Qi and blood are forced out, the body floats and has no spare strength. It''s not good to keep it for so many days.


    The essence of the blood color that was introduced on that day is that it has forced too much blood and blood, so that it is hard to make up for it today.


    Simply, these bloody essence forced out of Qi and blood, and even with some of the small leaves on the body of a small amount of dirt also completely expelled in vitro, it is not entirely useless.


    Between his thoughts, Wang Pei wrapped in a bath towel and walked slowly to Ye Xiao, who was alone, and said casually.


    "What are you in a daze? I ordered the clothes for you. They happen to be ready-made and will be delivered in a moment."


    Ye Xiaogu reached out and clenched his fist at will, but there was a faint, undetectable shiver.


    "Can''t I have any quick conditioning method for my body?"


    "How can there be any quick way to eat your body from one meal to another? You stay well and get familiar with the soul pill by the way. Isn''t it very good?"


    Wang Pei answered casually, and his words were mostly plain.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he felt that there seemed to be some truth in his heart. He didn''t tangle at the moment, so he asked casually.


    "Speaking of it, where did you send Liu Shengyan?"


    "Nanbozhao is there."


    Wang Pei said a simple sentence, but his words fell, but he looked at ye Xiaogu''s face and explained for a moment.


    "When Tianmen offered a reward, the whole Nanshi city was full of good people. I can''t say I killed them all. I had to fight and escape all the way. Finally, I met the Nanbo move. I was cold and couldn''t stand it. I wanted to let them look at it, so I gave him away."


    When ye Xiaogu heard Wang Pei''s explanation, he couldn''t say anything for a moment. He just hugged Wang Pei and kissed him.


    Wang Pei''s words are simple, but the crisis can force Wang Pei to give up Liu Shengyan. Presumably, the original pursuers are also powerful, so Wang Pei can''t take care of Liu Shengyan.


    Thinking of returning to Nanshi to see the blue frost on Wang Pei, ye Xiaogu felt very guilty for a moment.


    Between her thoughts, ye Xiaogu didn''t think much about Liu Shengyan. After all, everything is uncertain now. Maybe there will be more waves in the future. Maybe it''s a good thing for her to leave.


    With a long kiss, ye Xiaogu used to hold Wang Pei in his arms and pulled Wang Pei''s bath towel down.


    Between these three and two times, he returned to bed with Wang Pei in his arms.


    ................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Towards evening, the day passed quickly.


    In front of the makeup mirror in the bathroom, Wang Pei bowed his head and buttoned ye Xiaogu''s shirt. Ye Xiaogu stroked Wang Pei''s hair and sighed for a while.


    "It''s said that the end of a hero often lies in the sad beauty pass. Look, you''ve been harmed every day. I really haven''t done anything serious today."


    "Bah ~..................... You dog, have you done some serious work one day?"


    Wang Pei raised his head and looked at ye Xiaogu, but he didn''t see the weakness at all.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he just raised the corners of his mouth, smiled and held Wang Pei in his arms. It was another long kiss.


    "I''d better wear that dark purple hanging dress for a while. Take a skirt. It''s nice to show your shoulders and convenient."


    "Convenient for you, dog ~"


    Wang Pei glanced at ye Xiaogu and scolded him lightly. Most of the words were spoiled.


    After seeing ye Xiaogu''s soul knowledge, Wang Pei responded to ye Xiaogu''s requests and was much more docile than in the past, which made ye Xiaogu enjoy a lot of sweets for a while.


    Ye Xiaogu was going to be intimate with Wang Peiduo for a while, but there was a knock on the door outside the room.


    "Dong Dong Dong ~.........................................."


    This is originally the presidential suite of the hotel. It''s reasonable to say that there is a doorbell, but it won''t be so loud, not to mention the knock on the door?


    As soon as he thought about it, ye Xiaogu slowed down his movements and looked at Wang Pei. Wang Pei just planned to go out and have a look, but he was suddenly protected by Ye Xiaogu.


    Although Wang Pei''s cultivation is much better than ye Xiaogu''s, ye Xiaogu is still habitual and doesn''t want Wang Pei to take risks.


    Wang Pei naturally knows ye Xiaogu''s mind, but he is also very small. The little woman hides behind ye Xiaogu, and you Qi pulls ye Xiaogu''s clothes, which makes ye Xiaogu laugh bitterly.


    The two of them looked at each other with laughter, and they were really opposite. They were affectionate and almost tired of being together again.


    The door was opened directly, and people came uninvited. They even came straight in and said a word.


    "I''m sorry to disturb Mr. Ye. I''ve come to discuss a little matter with Mr. Ye."


    While talking, the man walked in slowly, and his black cloth shoes stepped on the beautifully patterned carpet, which made him look a little shabby in his gray and blue Taoist robe.


    The decoration of this suite is decorated with gold and silver, which makes his peasant face more abrupt.


    Fang Qingcheng, the eldest disciple of Maoshan and a member of the three knives Association.


    Ye Xiaogu saw that it was Fang Qingcheng, but he also comforted Wang Pei and whispered to Wang Pei.


    "Old friend, I''ll talk to him. It''s okay. Don''t come out. You look so good. I''m reluctant to let others see it."


    Wang Pei originally wanted to go out with ye Xiaogu. Hearing ye Xiaogu''s words, although he knew it was ye Xiaogu''s joke, he couldn''t help looking at ye Xiaogu angrily, but he really didn''t go out with him.


    Ye Xiaogu took the door of the bathroom, went straight to the living room, pointed to the sofa and said casually.


    "Just sit down. It''s right to entertain elder Fang."


    Fang Qingcheng heard that the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, but he didn''t really sit on the sofa. He just smiled and said.


    "Don''t be so full of words. I saved you that day, naturally because I had a reason to save you. I''m still capable of doing things in Sandao. Don''t worry too much about me."


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he raised his mouth slightly. Most smart people don''t have to speak too clearly.


    "What bad news is master Fang going to tell me this time?"


    Fang Qingcheng''s smile converged a little. He looked at ye Xiaogu and asked curiously.


    "I can''t imagine that you really have such ability to completely reconcile those grievances and obsessions?"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu glanced noncommittally and poured two cups of tea with the teapot on the table.


    Although I don''t know if Fang Qingcheng is willing to accept it, ye Xiaogu, as the host, always has to prepare this tea. What''s more, if there is no Fang Qingcheng in the capital, ye Xiaogu is estimated to have turned into blood now.


    Fang Qingcheng obviously saw that ye Xiaogu condensed the soul pill. He was surprised for a while, but he calmed down a lot, and then he was positive.


    "It seems that I''m right to come this time. You really have a special affinity for the ghost road. Whether it''s Sandao club or Tianmen, these large and small forces will come to the door soon. If you can''t carry it, you can come to me."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and his hand holding the tea cup trembled slightly, and asked.


    "What happened to bao''er?"


    Fang Qingcheng didn''t seem surprised by Ye Xiaogu''s performance, and said casually.


    "It''s not a bad thing. Under the interception of many forces that day, she still left the capital. She just disappeared right now. You know what will happen next?"


    "Pa.................................."


    The exquisite small tea cup fell to the ground with a crisp sound, but it also fell very fragmented. Between the dense water vapor, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at Fang Qingcheng and said suspiciously.


    "When did it happen?"


    "More than half a month ago, the night before you left the capital. You don''t have to be so flustered. Since she has the ability to leave, she naturally has no worries for the time being. She didn''t come back to find you. She should be afraid of hurting you. But now these people should come or shouldn''t come. It''s estimated that they will find you. You have to spend some time."


    Fang Qingcheng looked at ye Xiaogu and said. Although there was a light word of comfort between the words, looking at ye Xiaogu''s frown, it didn''t seem to have any meaning of relief.


    Ye Xiaogu is really hard to put down. After all, if bao''er is really carefree, he doesn''t have to hide everywhere.


    I haven''t seen her for more than half a month. Maybe she feels a little tricky this time.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu really wanted to do something for bao''er. He wanted to have supreme power, so he opened all the obstacles of Tianmen and Sandao club and found bao''er.


    It''s just... It''s just a thought.


    Cultivation is something that cannot be done in a hurry. No pains, no gains. Ye Xiaogu has had enough of the bitterness of his heart. Naturally, he will not do these fantastic things.


    "Thank you, elder Fang, for informing me of this."


    After being silent for a while, ye Xiaogu seemed to have recovered his mind. Seeing Fang Qingcheng still standing aside, he took the initiative to say thanks.


    Fang Qingcheng was embarrassed when he heard the speech, and said casually.


    "I''ve only been here for less than five minutes. I didn''t expect to be driven away by you."


    Ye Xiaogu picked up another cup and poured another cup of tea. He reached out and motioned.


    "Where''s the matter? The tea is still warm. It''s not necessary for senior Fang to sit for a while."


    "Don''t...... I don''t want you to drop this cup again. It''s a very delicate thing. You don''t feel bad about it, and I feel bad about it. That''s it. I happen to have something to do. See you tomorrow."


    Although ye Xiaogu arranged the tea, Fang Qingcheng didn''t really sit down and have a good chat. Casually, he turned around and left directly. It''s really not sloppy at all.


    "Who is he?"


    Seeing Fang Qingcheng leaving, Wang Pei opened the door. Youqi pulled a bath towel, covered his chest and walked out slowly.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei, and a smile came out of his mouth. He also casually explained something about Fang Qingcheng.


    "So he''s obsessed with ghosts and wants something from you?"


    Wang Pei sat next to ye Xiaogu and asked curiously.


    Ye Xiaogu picked up the cup on the tea table, took a sip of tea and said.


    "At least that''s what I know. As for whether there is another plot, it can only be said later... What do you think of bao''er?"


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, he was slightly stunned and subconsciously responded.


    "Didn''t Fang Qingcheng say it all? You should deal with the entanglement between Tianmen and Sandao society first. The old fox can''t worry about you."


    Ye Xiaogu put down the teacup, and there was still Huigan in his mouth, but he looked at the tea in the teapot and said casually.


    "Let it be."


    "........................................... do you want to ask me something?"


    Ye Xiaogu was so disappointed that Wang Pei hesitated and asked.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled. Although it was perfunctory, Wang Pei didn''t ask, but tilted his head and snuggled in ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    Ye Xiaogu actually wants to ask Wang Pei about the clues of those who shot bao''er, but think about it carefully. Maybe it doesn''t make sense to ask these questions now.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu didn''t practice meditation. He just drank some tea and looked a little relaxed for a while.


    The essence of crooked essence is the old crooked ways doings, refining others'' repair and collecting for their own use... But now, in this era of lack of spirit, no blood is seen, and it is hard to rely on pure inspiration to boost the development.


    A thought flashed, and ye Xiaogu sighed slightly in his heart.


    Although ye Xiaogu was used to seeing blood when he first opened his yin-yang eyes in the past, it doesn''t mean that ye Xiaogu really has no feelings. Whether it''s the Soviet market or the capital, Rao is that ye Xiaogu''s hands have been stained with blood, but he is reluctant in the end.


    There is an urgent matter. Now there is still room. Ye Xiaogu naturally doesn''t want to kill people at will, but what can be done to improve his cultivation?


    Ye Xiaogu lowered his head and looked at Wang Pei in his arms. His heart trembled slightly.

 Chapter 323

    South City, Ritz Carlton Hotel.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the night is gradually rising. There is not much wind on the winter night in the south, but it is also cold.


    There are few pedestrians on the street, even fewer vehicles.


    The bedroom is full of spring and warm.


    "Don''t talk, I don''t want to do it."


    Entangled, Wang Pei pushed ye Xiaogu for a moment, but he put on the purple hanging skirt again. It vaguely showed that it was white and plump, which was inevitably coveted.


    Ye Xiaogu has been wearing clothes for less than half an hour. At the moment, there is nothing to see. He hides in the quilt and entangles with Wang Pei.


    "Chengxian Avenue, such a good thing, don''t you want to try with me?"


    Although Wang Pei pushed and bustled several times, ye Xiaogu was really shy and gathered together, especially with a positive face.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, but his eyes were more or less loose. He just couldn''t put down his face. He pushed ye Xiaogu again and scolded him lightly.


    "Try you a ghost..... Dogs just don''t learn well. They are all thinking of crooked things."


    Ye xiaoguben has been looking at Wang Pei since he came here. Naturally, she sees the emotion in her eyes clearly. She hurried close to Wang Pei''s ear and whispered.


    "There are still Yin and Yang in heaven and earth. The unity of all things is the necessity of the road. This dragon and Phoenix formula is a good treasure I found from the Taoist collection. I haven''t practiced with her, baby. I just don''t want you."


    "Bah ~......................... That''s the Royal Phoenix formula that people despise you. You think there''s really something precious."


    Wang Pei spat lightly, but there was much contempt between his words.


    Ye Xiaogu felt a slight tremble in his heart when he heard the speech.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu doesn''t have any bad thoughts at the moment. He just hopes to try another way to improve.


    If you simply practice the ghost way, ye Xiaogu doesn''t know how many people you have to kill. Rao shiye Xiaogu is too bloody to think about the scene.


    However, if the dragon and Phoenix formula is really just an ordinary gadget, ye Xiaogu may have to go back to the way of killing.


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu''s eyes were more or less deep.


    Although ye Xiaogu doesn''t mind for the sake of bao''er, he doesn''t mind being tolerated by the world. After all, in the past, ye Xiaogu had a variety of yin and Yang eyes, and there was really little distinction between good and evil in his heart.


    Common customs and evil spirits, yin and Yang, even life and death, are deep in ye Xiaogu''s heart. In fact, they are just a reincarnation.


    If there is such an opportunity, ye Xiaogu doesn''t mind helping the interpretation of reincarnation.


    At this point, ye Xiaogu felt a deep chill in his heart.


    But the chill did not extend far, but ye Xiaogu felt a burst of tenderness in front of him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned, and then he calmed down. He looked at Wang Pei and said with a smile.


    "Cheap, you dog ~"


    Wang Pei snuggled up in ye Xiaogu''s arms, just a simple sentence, but it also made ye Xiaogu feel hot, but in the twinkling of an eye, he smiled very brightly.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s face almost smiling, Wang Pei said sadly.


    "They say they give it casually, but they don''t know how to cherish it. Now there is no banquet and I haven''t worshipped heaven and earth, so I can only grievance you dog. It''s annoying to think about it."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he kissed Wang Pei, especially rubbed it, and comforted him softly.


    "Things are urgent. If Peipei really doesn''t want to, we can only draw Qi into the body and be a little formal."


    "Shuang. Is there a formal way to practice Kung Fu? You know how to cheat."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s words, Wang Pei couldn''t help but despise ye Xiaogu and scolded him.


    Ye Xiaogu touched Wang Pei''s hair and whispered.


    "Peipei, don''t tell me. My dragon and Phoenix formula is very formal. Although it mainly introduces posture and potential, the key points of qi circulation are listed separately."


    "Bah ~......................... Dog ~ I haven''t seen bullying, have I? Since it''s all double practice, it''s just fun. Who will pick out the key to the cycle of the week for you?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he was slightly stunned for a moment. In his mind, he vaguely thought of Yuan Guiyi looking at the Dragon Yufeng formula in daozang.


    At that time, ye Xiaogu only regarded yuan Guiyi and studied the posture and potential of the atlas. Unexpectedly, he opened the key to ye Xiaogu alone after a long time.


    Together, ye Xiaogu really doesn''t know how to say yuan Guiyi.


    It''s a good thing, but it''s a good thing at the moment. At least it can take care of Wang Pei''s mood.


    But if you really want to talk about it, the fun of the dragon and Phoenix formula has been eliminated. It really ruined this double cultivation method in vain.


    Ye Xiaogu thought about yuan Guiyi. For a moment, he thought of many past events in daozang. During this period, it has been like day and night for more than thousands of years. When he thinks of it, that feeling is inexplicable and makes people miss it.


    When ye Xiaogu was thinking about it, Wang Pei impatiently urged him.


    "What are you doing, dog? Are you still doing it?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu changed his ambiguous smiling face and smiled at Wang Pei.


    "What''s the matter? Can''t wait?"


    "Bah ~ dog ~"


    Wang Pei listened to ye Xiaogu''s ridicule. For a moment, he was really blushing. He could only reprimand, which was a bit of cover up.


    After calming down, ye Xiaogu also looked positive for a few minutes. He reached out and touched Wang Pei''s cheek. It was inevitable that he had some strange emotions.


    Thinking about the whole story of meeting Wang Pei, ye Xiaogu really wanted to say that she didn''t feel much about Wang Pei, but she was like a hasty little beast who happened to meet herself.


    The combination of heart refining flame and ice Phoenix blood may also be a beautiful thing arranged by bao''er.


    Beauty is like jade, it''s hard to leave.


    "Keep it and look better."


    Wang Pei secretly untied the purple pendant, but he was stopped by Ye Xiaogu.


    For a moment, Wang Pei couldn''t help being coquettish and angry.


    "Dog ~ you have a lot of ideas."


    Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised. He just smiled, but there were few words.


    The incense tent is warm and affectionate, but it doesn''t stop.


    Seeing that the time was coming, ye Xiaogu also took his heart in secret for a moment. He didn''t dare to continue playing like this, and hurried to correct himself.


    "The dragon and Phoenix mantra has nine layers and 108 moves. Let''s not talk about these things for the moment. The method of inducing Qi is to enter the Taiyuan first and gather souls on the Lingtai...................."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu palmed his hand, slightly closed his eyes, and lightly pressed on Wang Pei''s Taiyuan cave. The blood color was really yuan. Wang Pei wanted to resist, but he also hurried to suppress his mind, but he could not help blaming ye Xiaogu for his stupidity.


    Ye Xiaogu closes his eyes. At the moment, he looks more positive. Wang Pei hurriedly releases the body protection Zhenyuan, allowing ye Xiaogu''s Zhenyuan to flow in.


    Although ye Xiaogu said it simply, the so-called double cultivation method is to integrate two into one, blend their hearts and minds, and have the same breath.


    At present, ye Xiaogu forcibly introduced Qi into Wang Pei when he said this. For a moment, Wang Pei was really in a hurry. However, it was only tea time, but it was finally inevitable that his Qi was lax, so it was difficult to talk later.


    "This................................."


    Feeling the blood color of Zhenyuan lax, ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned for a moment, looking at Wang Pei at a loss.


    After all, ye Xiaogu used to play the dragon and Phoenix formula so badly. Now, regardless of the effect, he can''t even draw Qi. It''s really a blow to ye Xiaogu.


    What makes empress ye Xiaogu more afraid is that if the dragon and Phoenix formula is really useless, ye Xiaogu can only return to the killing way, and he doesn''t know how much blood will be stained on his hands.


    Between the thoughts, endless fear and unspeakable, but also did not hide a penny.


    Wang Pei had always wanted to hold back, but seeing ye Xiaogu''s surprised and disappointed face, he couldn''t help persuading.


    "I told you earlier that there is no quick method for anything. You don''t believe it. Think about it carefully and talk about others."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei blankly and whispered.


    "It''s too late. Tianmen and Sandao will come to the door soon. Even if bao''er doesn''t move due to his momentum, he will take strict care of me. I must go now. I''m going to refine blood color Zhenyuan, otherwise I''ll be trapped here and watch bao''er suffer."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu''s worry was expressed in his heart. He was about to get up directly, but he was hugged by bao''er and comforted with a few words.


    "Surprised, like a child who hasn''t grown up...................."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu''s fear did not reduce by half. How can Wang Pei not see ye Xiaogu? At the moment, he has lost his sense of propriety because he can''t practice the dragon and Phoenix formula.


    When refining soul pill failed, ye Xiaogu had lost his temper once.


    Many things come to ye Xiaogu''s mind. After all, it''s not so simple and relaxed between words. At least it''s not about bao''er.


    Wang Pei sighed inexplicably. He felt that ye Xiaogu in his arms was more and more restless and restless. In the end, he couldn''t help but say it.


    "Although the key to the dragon and Phoenix formula has been eliminated, the so-called double cultivation method focuses on two people''s unity of mind and smooth mind. If you force me to draw Qi, I''ll try my best. It won''t become the trend of heaven. Naturally, it doesn''t matter to cultivate this skill."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei blankly and said.


    "How can you read smoothly?"


    When Wang Pei heard this, he was really a little red, and there was a reluctant coquetry.


    "Dog ~"


    The words fell, but ye Xiaogu also vaguely thought of something. Looking at Wang Peidao, he also understood why Wang Peigang had been unwilling to explain it.


    "Is that really the only way?"


    "If you don''t want to, we''ll travel all over the world and stay with each other for thousands of years. At that time, our hearts will naturally be connected. Will you?"


    Wang peibai glanced at ye Xiaogu. When he said this, the red glow on his face became more and more conspicuous.


    Sure enough, ye Xiaogu was so flustered that he didn''t have much concern about Wang Pei. Just close to Wang Pei''s ear and whispered.


    "Peipei is affected."


    "Hum ~......................................."


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, he pretended to be hard hearted and snorted for a moment. Between the words, a pair of bright eyes could not hide his panic.


    Although Ye Xiaogu also saw Wang Pei''s confusion, but if he did not look at the effect of this dragon, he could only return to the disciples of Tianmen, refining and purifying the ghosts.


    Without mentioning the tedious and bloody, the risk is bound to be huge.


    After all, Tianmen disciples are not wooden people. They will line up and let ye Xiaogu kill them one by one. If ye Xiaogu does it, Tianmen disciples can easily kill ye Xiaogu if they come to some elite disciples like a farm in the outer suburbs of the capital.


    This is also the reason why ye Xiaogu has been worried all the time.


    There seems to be few words between mind and mind. Since it has been settled, there is no need to say more.


    He kissed Wang Pei lightly. His lips were fragrant and soft, but ye Xiaogu''s heart couldn''t help banging. His eyes were opposite. On the contrary, Wang Pei couldn''t help closing his eyes. He was shy and couldn''t bear to look carefully.


    Ye Xiaogu also felt something vaguely. In his hands, Zhenyuan came out with a bloody silk scarf, which was put in front of Wang Pei.


    Wang Pei''s little face was pink against the red silk scarf. He gently bit the corner of his mouth. It was hard to say anything else for a while.


    The breath is sinking. Ye Xiaogu pulls the quilt and shrinks in slowly.


    The spring curtain is fragrant and warm. It''s endless. In the end, it''s just like the scorching sun and fire. It''s hard to tell each other, and it''s also hard to rest.


    Outside the bedroom window, a black crow blinked his black eyes, looked at the undulating brocade quilt, and left with wings.


    ................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    The sea breeze was blowing gently, and between the lights, the endless sea was as deep as night.


    On the roof on the shore.


    A black umbrella was put away first, and then a brown Brock shoe stepped on the ground. The visitor was wearing a black suit, especially a black coat, a plaid scarf and a bowler hat.


    On the wall in the distance, a man in a red hooded sweater was wearing a hood and couldn''t see clearly. He sat on the wall with his feet hanging outside the wall and looked at the sea in the night in the distance.


    "Cough ~......................... Has Miss Liu rested?"


    In silence, he coughed quietly and took the initiative to say.


    "Yes."


    Nanbo''s move smelled the speech and faintly responded. Between the words, it was also simple.


    "Nanshi has a good and unique sea. In the past, their Liu family also made a fortune by relying on this harbor."


    Silent seemed to see nothing to talk about, but he casually pulled out a word.


    Nanbo Zhao didn''t seem to follow the silent words and continue to say the meaning of these boring trifles, said faintly.


    "He''s back?"


    "Well, I don''t know how long I''ve been back. I''ll see you today."


    Silent didn''t hide anything, and gave a simple reply.


    Nanbo looked up at the night in the distance and whispered.


    "It''s time. After waiting so long, there should be a result."


    Hearing this silently, he secretly looked at Nanbo''s move and asked.


    "Miss Liu?"


    Nanbo''s move didn''t turn around when he heard the speech, and there were no emotional ups and downs between the words.


    "She and I are just classmates. If I am lucky enough to kill ye Xiaogu and avenge my father, I will naturally come back to deal with it. If I fail, please return her."


    Silently, he raised his eyebrows slightly, but he was careful to test for a moment.


    "Since Liu Shengyan and ye Xiaogu............................... How about designing? At least occupy a favorable place?"


    Nanbo''s move smelled the speech, turned and looked at it silently, but his eyes were red and murderous. He was scared silently and retreated half a step for a moment.


    It seems that seeing the silent retreat, Nanbo Zhao frowned slightly, but there were few words. After he got up slowly, he just left a sentence.


    "I''ll leave in three days."


    When the words fell, Nan Bozhao jumped directly from the roof in his hood and didn''t know where he had gone.


    Only left silent, slightly raised his eyebrows, put out a black tentacle in his hand and wiped the cold sweat in front of his forehead.


    .................................................


    Ritz Carlton Hotel, suite.


    In the bedroom.


    Ye Xiaogu slowly put away Zhenyuan and looked at the ruddy Wang Pei. For a moment, he couldn''t help but say with pride.


    "I didn''t expect that I could barely have a perfect law. It''s really great."


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, he looked at ye Xiaogu and felt the growth of the real yuan in his yuan body. For a moment, he didn''t respond.


    The power of Pan Long Yu Feng Jue really exceeded Wang Pei''s expectations. Even in the end of the law, Wang Pei''s Zhenyuan savings, which had not been moving for almost a hundred years, have increased a little at the moment.


    Although it''s not much, it''s also extremely rare. After all, in this era, Reiki has been scarce to almost nothing. What''s more, Wang Pei''s Zhenyuan is actually vast. Now it''s increased a little, but it used to take several months to achieve results.


    Wang Pei could not help but blush and look at ye Xiaogu secretly, thinking of another round.


    However, at present, Wang Pei can''t take the initiative to beg. He just looks at ye Xiaogu with bright eyes and little words.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu has been sitting on his luck at the moment, ignoring Wang Pei''s hint.


    For a moment, Wang Pei was so angry that he wanted to push ye Xiaogu. He was afraid that ye Xiaogu''s practice would be damaged, so he had to give up now.


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu slowly led the soul pill, and the blood color Zhenyuan smoothly led into the Shenque with the back vein, but gradually gathered in the air sea of the elixir field.


    "Really!"


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu was inevitably happy.


    When Wang Pei said that both ghost cultivation and Friar cultivation came from the same source, which was driven by aura, but only divided into spirit bodies. One was in the Qi sea of Dantian, and the two gathered in the Lingtai knowledge house, both of which became a round Dandao, ye Xiaogu had this idea.


    Since they are all homologous, they are all inspired by aura, and they do not exclude the essence of blood. Then perhaps the ghosts and paths are double.


    At this moment, the soul pill has just become, but the pill has not been gathered in the air sea of the elixir field. Ye Xiaogu also attracted the bloody Zhenyuan and began to knot the pill.


    Everything seems to be simple and casual. Just between the beds, ye Xiaogu sits on his luck. It seems that he is really about to get things done.


    However, I don''t know how shocked and jealous those monks who struggle and seek in the world are when they see ye Xiaogu get married overnight.

 Chapter 324

    South City, Ritz Carlton Hotel.


    The night is still deep, it is the dead of night.


    There are no pedestrians in the streets in winter, except that one or two night buses pass by occasionally.


    The suites in the hotel are relatively warm, far less cold than outside.


    On the soft bed, a tall, thin, bald young man didn''t see any clothes. He just sat around with luck. There was a faint rise of Qi around him. There was a four-color aura of gold, red, blue and blue.


    In front of the man, a woman in a purple hanging dress lay on her side, vaguely seeing a little white, a little red glow on her beautiful little face, even some sweet sweat, and spring between her eyebrows and eyes.


    After about a cup of tea, accompanied by a surge of Qi, ye Xiaogu grew a mouthful of turbid Qi, slowly opened his eyes, but there was a flash of light in his eyes.


    "......................... is it?"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s vision, Wang Pei also pulled the quilt horn and asked softly.


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech and slowly calmed the ups and downs of Zhenyuan. He looked at Wang Peiyang''s mouth and didn''t hide anything.


    "There is also a pill in the air sea of the elixir field. After the acupoint is fully opened, it seems that Zhenyuan runs a lot faster. But after the pill, there is no special feeling. It just feels that Zhenyuan runs a lot faster."


    Ye Xiaogu said these words, but it was still difficult to hide his feelings. Although he was happy, he was also vaguely lost.


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, he didn''t know ye Xiaogu''s mind. He glanced at ye Xiaogu and said casually.


    "You have been practicing for less than a year. If you really want to say, it''s amazing that you can get Dan overnight. It''s good that you can still have such a chance in this year. Which round can you lose?"


    Ye Xiaogu calmed down for a moment. He put down his thoughts for a while, led out the bloody Zhenyuan, and looked at it quietly for a while.


    After absorbing the essence of the blood, the true yuan accumulation in the body of the little leaf orphan also came from it, but it also seemed to be the same as Wang Pei''s true yuan.


    But Wang Pei''s real yuan comes from Feng blood, which is naturally much more noble than ye Xiaogu''s.


    The blood color of Zhenyuan, like smoke and fog, is very few. It rises and falls in ye Xiaogu''s hands, but it also makes ye Xiaogu feel the power contained in it, which is so intoxicating.


    In the meantime, ye Xiaogu felt as if he was overlooking all living beings in the sky. The unspeakable pride and the feeling of controlling everything were so real.


    "................................. feed ~ dog?"


    Just when ye Xiaogu looked at the blood color Zhenyuan in his hand, he vaguely heard Wang Pei''s voice. Then ye Xiaogu also pulled the corners of his mouth, looked up at Wang Pei with a smile and said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Pei unconsciously frowned, but he didn''t say anything. He just skimmed his mouth and said casually.


    "Nothing................."


    Although the words were simple, Wang Pei also secretly glanced at ye Xiaogu. The domineering and paranoia that flashed in the depths of Ye Xiaogu''s eyes just now was really different from his smiling and easygoing appearance.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to find Wang Pei''s worry, but took care of himself, which led to Zhengyang Leigang.


    The faint blue thunder light originally wrapped by the golden awn, with the initial completion of the soul pill and entering the end pill realm, gradually connected with the blood color Zhenyuan, vaguely removed the two colors of gold and blue, but there was a little more blood red.


    Ye Xiaogu faintly felt the rage in the depths of Zhengyang Leigang, as if he was going to overflow his palm.


    "Sure enough, Zhengyang Leigang still needs Zhenyuan''s savings as the basis............................."


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu nodded and was vaguely satisfied with Zhengyang Leigang.


    After seeing Zhengyang Leigang, ye Xiaogu got up again and found out that the four foot Tang Dao that bao''er sent could change the size. It didn''t need to concentrate and calm down like it was at the beginning.


    Zhenyuan moves from his heart, and the Tang Dao also moves in an instant. It''s really powerful.


    In his mind, the blood color in ye Xiaogu''s hand was really yuan, but the blade of Tang Dao gradually spread a touch of blood red.


    "Sure enough, can Zhenyuan cover it? I just don''t know if there is any place where I can try the knife well............................"


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu looked around. Originally, he wanted to find a place to test the knife, but he found that Wang Pei didn''t know when, but he fell asleep.


    At the beginning, Wang Pei had more expectations and thought that ye Xiaogu could serve again, but he saw that ye Xiaogu was like a child who had just got a new toy, both inspiring and gathering thunder.


    Wang Pei himself felt a little boring, but it was not easy to disturb, but he was just a little tired. He closed his eyes and took a nap for a while.


    Seeing that Wang Pei fell asleep, ye Xiaogu didn''t wake her up. He just looked at the Tang Dao in his hand and became familiar with the changes in the yuan body. Then he put down the Tang Dao and approached Wang Pei.


    In such a twinkling of an eye, Wang Pei seemed to have slept soundly, with some powder on his face and some sweat on his temples.


    Although I can''t see Wang Pei''s bright eyes, I can be so close to Wang Pei''s eyebrows.


    It was a period of time to get familiar with Wang Pei. It was rare for ye Xiaogu to have time to look at her so carefully.


    First, Wang Peiping always had a good time with ye Xiaogu every day. Second, ye Xiaogu was reluctant to let go when he saw Wang Pei. Naturally, he had no time to take a closer look at Wang Pei.


    Wang Pei''s appearance is naturally beautiful, and his body is very plump. Ye Xiaogu has been salivating.


    But when you think about the days when you met Wang Pei, ye Xiaogu vaguely felt that Wang Pei''s mind was also very simple.


    At least every time ye Xiaogu encounters setbacks, Wang Pei takes the initiative to appease him. Although at the beginning, ye Xiaogu often looks despised and despised, she will never refuse to give her what she really wants.


    If bao''er is the kind of little woman who seems to be comfortable but actually exquisite, then Wang Pei should be regarded as a virtuous wife with a knife mouth and tofu heart.


    I don''t know if ye Xiaogu took it too seriously. Wang Pei felt it vaguely. His long eyelashes trembled slightly, but he also opened a pair of bright eyes and looked at ye Xiaogu vaguely, whispering.


    "Finished?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu reached out and straightened Wang Pei''s sideburns. The corners of his mouth raised slightly and said softly.


    "Yes."


    When the words fell, ye Xiaogu approached Wang Pei and kissed him lightly. Wang Pei didn''t push anything and suffered quietly.


    Between entanglement and Mian, ye Xiaogu was interested again. For a moment, Wang Pei subconsciously dodged.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei and asked softly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Wang Peidao could not say that he was just shy, but he had to frown slightly and whisper.


    "It''s all sweat. Wait for washing tomorrow morning............................"


    Before the words were finished, ye Xiaogu directly hugged Wang Pei and walked towards the washing room. For a moment, Wang Pei had no excuse to speak.


    With the water in the bathtub, Wang Pei was still slightly red, but ye Xiaogu suddenly seemed to find something, pointing to the faucet.


    "Look."


    Wang Pei was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at the faucet with an unknown face and said in doubt.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, but it was very warm. He looked at Wang Pei vaguely and smiled.


    "Does the water surge so much like you?"


    "Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah


    Sure enough, as soon as he said this, Wang Pei struggled again and again. If ye Xiaogu didn''t hold it, I''m afraid he would be ashamed to go back to his bedroom.


    The water temperature in the bathtub is just right. Rao is still very comfortable in the middle of the night.


    Ye Xiaogu casually stroked Wang Pei''s long hair and said with pity.


    "If Peipei hadn''t been so powerful, we might have really become. But it''s good to find this trick."


    Wang Pei was also shy when he heard the speech. Although he knew that ye Xiaogu was just saying something casually, he couldn''t help blushing.


    After all, ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei really planned to do something at the beginning, but Wang Pei was already having fun before ye Xiaogu started.


    In a hurry, Wang Pei held ye Xiaogu, and ye Xiaogu subconsciously attracted Zhenyuan. Unexpectedly, after Wang Pei had a good time, ye Xiaogu reluctantly ran the formula of Panlong Yufeng.


    In this way, Wang Pei had no regrets, but ye Xiaogu was a little depressed.


    A thought flashed, and ye Xiaogu leaned close to Wang Pei''s ear and whispered.


    "Peipei, I always think that the dragon and Phoenix formula can be improved a little. Previously, it was just your fun. Why don''t we work together now............................."


    Without saying a word, ye Xiaogu was looked down upon by Wang Pei again.


    "Go away ~ dog ~ if you want to practice, practice. I won''t touch that thing."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he had to smile, but there was no regret. After all, the dragon jade phoenix formula has brought ye Xiaogu a good promotion at present.


    However, when ye Xiaogu just put down his mind, his body was a little warm.


    Seeing Wang Pei''s white ears turn red, ye Xiaogu can''t help but raise the corners of his mouth and hug Wang PEI for several times.


    Between the rising water vapor, the two phases are intertwined, but there is no need to say anything else.


    ...................................................................................................................................................................................................


    In the night, Nanshi Wangcheng international uncompleted residential building.


    A black cloth shoe walked slowly and steadily, and the dust on the ground could not help rising slightly, but people didn''t care.


    Dressed in a gray blue Taoist robe, Fangqing city with a strong body came to the top floor of Wangcheng international.


    This building would have been the tallest building in Nanshi. Due to lack of funds, it was not repaired after half of the repair, but the structure of the main body is still complete.


    Standing on the top floor of Wangcheng international, you can see the streets and alleys of Nanshi.


    However, Fang Qingcheng is not looking at the scenery at the moment.


    This is a uncompleted residential building with few people. Unexpectedly, there are two people waiting here on the top floor at midnight.


    One is wearing white strong clothes, picking clean and refreshing board inches, and one is wearing black strong clothes, the same simple board inches.


    They look so consistent that they even look the same, with square outline, deep eyebrows and clear eyes. They look so heroic.


    "I didn''t expect that Luo Yong and Luo Yi, two famous Luo Shuangjie, came forward this time. It seems that a lot of thoughts were moved in the meeting."


    When Fang Qingcheng came to the roof, he looked at the Roche heroes who had been waiting here, but he saluted with fists. There was much flattery between his words.


    Although Luo Yong and Luo Yi didn''t appear on their faces, a look of pride and complacency inevitably flashed in their eyes.


    Fang Qingcheng simply said hello without introducing himself. It seems that there has been a move to report his surname. At present, he also walked aside, looked at the night scene of Nanshi in the distance, and said.


    "Although both of you are excellent people, we still need to look at the situation for the time being. Don''t die at the beginning. Feng Baoer didn''t see life and death, and ye Xiaogu couldn''t be easily hurt."


    Luo Yong and Luo Yi looked at each other, but they also spoke in the same voice.


    "I see."


    Fang Qingcheng simply looked at the street view in the distance, but finally his eyes fell on the inconspicuous Ritz Carlton Hotel, and said casually.


    "People can''t hurt easily, but they are also sent by the meeting to look at ye Xiaogu. If he doesn''t resist, they can also deal with it flexibly, as long as they pay attention to their discretion. In addition................................"


    When Fang Qingcheng, Luo Yong and Luo Yi talked several times on the top floor of Wangcheng international uncompleted residential building, a figure appeared in the night on the site of the ocean international building of the Liu family.


    Black suit, black mask, no other decoration, the visitor just stepped on the rubble and couldn''t see any expression.


    At the beginning of the ocean International Building, with the name of Liu Jia Yang, however, a few months ago, when the trigger method was used to drive away tens of thousands of demons and demons, refining and refining the essence of blood, Liu Dongsheng failed unsuccessfully.


    The aftermath was only caused by the collapse caused by the illegal excavation of the Liu family. Although it caused a great sensation, there was no news after the money was in place.


    After a brief look at the ruins of the ocean international building, the man wearing a black mask didn''t seem to have any meaning to explore carefully, and then disappeared into the night.


    .................................................


    Ritz Carlton Hotel.


    In the quiet South City, with the sneaking of Sandao club and Tianmen, the waves began to darken for a while, and the killing intention was endless.


    On the contrary, he was the central figure of all this. He sighed comfortably and hugged a plump woman in the bathtub.


    "Beautiful...................."


    With a sigh, ye Xiaogu pinched Wang Pei''s cheek, raised his mouth slightly, and his face was full of enjoyment.


    Wang Pei''s little face is crimson. After coming down again and again, he has lost a lot of estrangement with ye Xiaogu. At the moment, he also nestles in ye Xiaogu''s arms and makes a coquettish remark.


    "Dog ~"


    Before the end of this sentence, ye Xiaogu smiled and wanted to start again. This time, Wang Pei pushed ye Xiaogu and whispered.


    "Everything is too late. Don''t go too far."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his mouth slightly and explained with a smile.


    "The combination of yin and Yang is purely natural. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    "Bah ~ I know your dog mouth will say, I''m tired and don''t want to make trouble with you."


    Seeing that ye Xiaogu couldn''t speak, Wang Pei spat lightly, but didn''t argue with ye Xiaogu, so he spoke directly.


    At this point, ye Xiaogu couldn''t say anything. He got up with Wang Pei in his arms, but he made Wang Pei uncomfortable again.


    "I have hands and feet. Can you stop sticking to me?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he didn''t let go, but just got up with Wang Pei, and rubbed Wang Pei blush.


    Ye Xiaogu wiped Wang Pei''s body very carefully.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s towel hasn''t been wiped a few times, Wang Pei''s face is crimson for a moment. He can''t help himself. He directly pushes ye Xiaogu and walks out with his bathrobe.


    Ye Xiaogu chased up with a smile, but there was another frolic.


    After pulling the quilt angle, Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu with an eager face beside him. For a moment, he couldn''t help but curl his mouth and whispered.


    "Is it over or not? Can''t you be so positive about this little thing?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile.


    "I can''t sleep. Please wait on me again."


    Wang Pei frowned slightly. Seeing ye Xiaogu''s expectant eyes, he snorted, especially reached out and poked ye Xiaogu''s chest.


    "Hum ~ dog ~...................... come on, you hope, hope and want more, I won''t make trouble with you."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled proudly when he heard the speech.


    "It''s impossible to be so extravagant all the time. At most, I just barely feed you."


    When Wang Pei heard this, he pushed ye Xiaogu for a while, but he didn''t continue to joke with ye Xiaogu, and said a little positively.


    "The effect of Panlong Yufeng formula is good. It''s still effective for me. I don''t know how you feel?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he looked positive for a moment, frowned slightly and said.


    "I can''t say what specific effect. I feel that this dragon Yufeng formula doesn''t seem to increase my blood color."


    "Nonsense, your real elements are all made of blood and essence. They are not ordinary aura savings. You want these blood colors to be used for you, and you need refinery."


    Wang Pei seems to be very clear about ye Xiaogu''s situation. In a simple sentence, he makes it very clear.


    Ye Xiaogu nodded and asked casually.


    "So, it''s not very useful for me to practice this dragon and Phoenix formula now, is it?"


    Wang Pei saw that ye Xiaogu''s eyes were a little less playful and casual, but he also said positively.


    "Well, that''s what I mean. No matter how fierce you quarrel with me now, it won''t do you any good. You might as well refine it yourself. At that time, I won''t give it if you want it."


    But as soon as the words fell, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, looked at Wang Pei and said with a smile.


    "I''ll try to run Sunday, refining these blood essence."


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu and whispered.


    "Refining is refining. What do you think I''m happy about?"


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t answer. He just rubbed close to Wang Pei and whispered.


    "If I refined this bloody essence, I would like......"


    "You think so, dog ~"

 Chapter 325

    South City, Ritz Carlton Hotel.


    At the beginning of the morning, it was just dawn.


    With several early bus sirens, the whole city seems to wake up.


    In the hotel suite, the two people who hug and sleep enjoy the plain sweetness and never wake up.


    For a long time, ye Xiaogu was confused, approached Wang Pei, kissed her and whispered.


    "Tired last night?"


    "Um ~"


    Wang Pei also didn''t see his eyes. He answered vaguely, but pushed ye Xiaogu.


    But let ye Xiaogu see it, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth slightly, and smiled with a proud look.


    Although he managed to find a clever way, he was not connected with Qi and strength after all. The mystery of the dragon and Phoenix formula could not be realized one by one. At least last night, ye Xiaogu entangled with Wang Pei many times, but Wang Pei was tired.


    There is no such feeling as the circulation of Qi and strength, the endless entanglement, and the regardless of years and years.


    It is said that if the dragon and Phoenix formula is really successful, each other can enjoy the beauty of it. The Qi runs continuously all day, and even tirelessly. For a long time, even in terms of years, it is not shocking.


    After hearing this, ye Xiaogu was so eager for the dragon and Phoenix formula, but it''s a pity that he can''t practice it well now.


    After getting intimate with Wang Pei, ye Xiaogu got up and took care of himself, and went straight to the living room.


    Looking for a slightly spacious place, ye Xiao Gu did not pay much attention to it. He sat on the ground, concentrates on the calm spirit, and began refining the remnant of blood essence in his soul.


    After Lingtai Zhifu and Dantian Qihai formed their own pills, Zhenyuan ran a lot faster in ye Xiaogu''s yuan body.


    But it is not enough to compare with hundreds of thousands of blood essences in soul Dan.


    Between the heart and mind, the leaf is lonely, and it is estimated that if we can really refinate these blood essence, there may be further improvement.


    At that time, the yuan body will really be 10% yuan. Maybe it can really succeed. If it can''t, you can ask for mercy in front of Wang Pei.


    If she was soft hearted, she might be able to improve her cultivation by means of Panlong Yufeng formula.


    As soon as he thought about it, ye Xiaogu didn''t think much. He concentrated and calmed down, and the real yuan in the yuan body went back and forth, claiming to be the potential of Zhou Tian.


    The four colors of gold, blue, green and red are visible, and the Qi lingers. Ye Xiaogu sits in a corner of the living room, closing his eyes and concentrating. He is really like a model.


    .................................................


    In the bedroom.


    Wang Pei seemed really tired. He didn''t get up until noon and looked around with blurred eyes.


    When he got up habitually, Wang Pei seemed to think of something, but looked at himself.


    Simply, because of Ye Xiaogu''s hobby, he had been wearing this purple dress last night, and there was nothing to show at the moment.


    His pretty face was slightly red. Wang Pei thought of the beautiful scenery last night and smiled unconsciously, but he also looked around.


    Just walked to the living room, but also saw ye Xiaogu''s figure.


    Ye Xiaogu sat in a corner of the living room, wearing the white shirt, a pair of trousers and leather shoes he just sent yesterday. It seemed that he should have planned to go out directly.


    Simply looked at ye Xiaogu and saw that he didn''t seem to be moving. Wang Pei went to the sofa and sat for a while. Then he took a thin blanket and lay on the sofa for a while.


    Such days also seem much calmer.


    Just


    This leisure life has not been a few hours. Towards evening, a loud noise suddenly came out of the window.


    "àØ............................"


    The noise was so loud that Rao was concentrating and drawing Qi. Ye Xiaogu could not help but frown slightly and end the momentum slowly.


    Slowly opened his eyes, ye Xiaogu didn''t look at others, but he saw Wang Pei''s little face at a loss.


    Wang Pei seemed to wake up suddenly from the sofa, got up in a hurry, and the sling on his shoulder slipped down most of the way, revealing a little attractive white.


    For a moment, Rao shiye Xiaogu was at a loss, but he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, smiled and got up to be intimate with Wang Pei.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu smiling, Wang Pei frowned angrily, pushed ye Xiaogu and scolded him.


    "Dog ~ can you be serious? I don''t want to see what''s going on."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the smile on the corners of his mouth did not converge. When he was close to Wang Pei''s fragrant shoulder, he said vaguely.


    "It''s just that children set off firecrackers. What can happen? Peipei, I think.................................."


    "àØ................................"


    Without saying a word, Rao shiye Xiaogu still wanted to be intimate with Wang Peiduo, but the sound sounded again.


    This time, the sound was much louder than just now. The momentum was so great that even the windows of the hotel suite trembled, and the whole hotel building trembled slightly.


    At this point, Wang Pei frowned slightly, and his face was slightly dignified. On the contrary, ye Xiaogu said casually.


    "Earthquake? It shouldn''t be big."


    The words fell down and saw ye Xiaogu come together again. Wang Pei also stretched out his hand and pushed ye Xiaogu, saying angrily.


    "The earthquake is a ghost ~ dog, don''t you feel a smell?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he looked at Wang Pei blankly. When he was about to say something, he vaguely felt a fishy smell.


    The smell is not an ordinary smell, but like the feeling directly pouring into the body, it is very clear and can not be alleviated.


    Rao shiye Xiaogu couldn''t move when he saw Wang Pei''s white and tender fragrant shoulder. For a moment, he couldn''t help frowning slightly and whispered.


    "What is this?"


    Wang Pei looked out of the window, frowned slightly and said with some hesitation.


    "................................. who should be driving away demons."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei with some doubts when he heard the speech. Before he could speak, Wang Pei patted ye Xiaogu on the head and said softly.


    "Now do you know to look at me? I don''t spend any time on weekdays. Something''s going to happen. I don''t even know what happened. This smell is from a small demon that hasn''t changed. It should be a monster like a fish demon. It can be regarded as a reminder of the danger of the same kind."


    Although ye Xiaogu understood a little, he looked out of the window and said casually.


    "The smell and the momentum just now don''t look small."


    Wang Peidao nuzui said disapprovingly.


    "The monsters in the sea are huge and have good cultivation savings, but they are really just small monsters who have not changed their shape."


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He subconsciously looked at Wang Pei and asked curiously.


    "Are there such monsters in the sea these days?"


    When Wang Pei heard this, he pushed ye Xiaogu again. He looked at ye Xiaogu and scolded him lightly.


    "There are many secrets in the world, but they are not obvious to people."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he had to smile. He looked at Wang Pei and said softly.


    "The world is really vast, and I didn''t expect to have a beauty like you one day............................"


    When Wang Pei listened to ye Xiaogu''s compliment and was more or less shy, ye Xiaogu smiled and approached Wang Pei and kissed Wang Pei''s fragrant shoulder.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s mischief, Wang Pei was really in a trance, but at this time, there was another loud noise.


    "àØ........................................"


    "Again? Is this fried fish or something?"


    After a series of loud noises, Rao shiye Xiaogu could not help frowning, impatiently wiped his mouth, complained, walked to the French window and looked at the distance.


    £¡£¡£¡


    I''m surprised.


    The window of the hotel just vaguely overlooks the sea. Ye Xiaogu inadvertently looks at the distance, but he finds that there seems to be a demon family such as a huge octopus monster on the coast, struggling desperately, and there is a dark cloud on his head.


    At this time, Wang Pei also approached ye Xiaogu, held ye Xiaogu''s shoulder, tiptoed to see, but said casually.


    "Ink scale octopus? No wonder...................... this monster looks very powerful. In fact, it is very easy-going. It is close to people and often follows under the fishing boat. Although it is often caught by mistake, it only breaks the fishing net and rarely hurts people. The only skill is that its scales are like ink and can hide its shape."


    Between the words, Wang Pei seemed to think of something, but he patted ye Xiaogu''s head and joked.


    "As incompetent as you dog."


    However, in addition to this joke, Wang Pei didn''t see ye Xiaogu respond. For a moment, he also approached ye Xiaogu, looked at ye Xiaogu and asked softly.


    "Dog ~ what''s the matter?"


    Seeing Wang Pei''s concerned eyes, ye Xiaogu pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled at Wang Pei without saying anything. He directly hugged Wang Pei and kissed him until Wang Pei blushed, his heart beat and panicked.


    Although the atmosphere was slight, ye Xiaogu didn''t continue to do anything. Instead, he just stopped and whispered.


    "I''ll refine Zhenyuan first."


    But Wang Pei was left behind.


    Sitting around like the old one, Wang Pei was absorbed and calm. His Qi was lingering and rising. Wang Pei stood in front of the window and glanced away. The red glow on his face was not dispersed. He was half interested in being picked up by Ye Xiaogu. He suddenly lost his words. For a moment, Wang Pei was really disappointed.


    However, Wang Peidao didn''t have the cheek to ask ye Xiaogu for help. He could only look at ye Xiaogu in such a coquettish way, but he didn''t see ye Xiaogu look at himself.


    Wang Pei could not help but nuzui for a moment. He secretly thought about how to clean up ye Xiaogu in the future.


    In the yuan body, the bloody real yuan runs around the sky. It''s natural. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t deliberately lead it. He has two places to become Dan, namely, Dantian Qihai and Lingtai Zhifu.


    One is in the head and the other is in the abdomen. It seems that it also coincides with the trend of heaven and earth. They are comfortable with each other and become a cycle. In addition, all the pulse gates of the whole body are opened, and the Zhenyuan runs smoothly. In fact, ye Xiaogu doesn''t need to deliberately lead.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu can play with Wang Pei all the time. These Zhenyuan can run independently, but at present, ye Xiaogu needs some space of his own.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know the fuzzy ink scale octopus on the beach, but ye Xiaogu has a deep memory of the dark cloud above the ink scale octopus.


    One of the eight gates, a vision triggered by wind and rain in all directions.


    "........................................... Nanbo recruitment."


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu''s face was as old as before, but he inevitably felt some inexplicable feelings in his heart.


    Although the grudges with Nanbo Zhao have been alleviated for ye Xiaogu after these big and small events, there is no reason to forget Nanbo Zhao.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t really go to Nanbo to explain anything. Since it is the Revenge of killing my father, how can I easily let go? There must be only one person between them to end the curtain call with his life. This long hatred can be ended.


    Ye Xiaogu tried to avoid this at the beginning. Even at the Longmen competition, if he didn''t see bao''er, he was afraid that ye Xiaogu would be killed by Nanbo.


    But now, ye Xiaogu, who is used to the blood color in his hands, still vaguely understands the rules of the world. He may not only be timid about Nanbo''s move.


    "Holding a knife, moving a sword, clenching a fist and pushing a palm, I followed them one by one. Although you and I can''t forget our gratitude and hatred, I also have reasons why I don''t want to die, so I can only rely on my ability."


    As soon as the thought flashed, ye Xiaogu''s depression in his heart was temporarily relieved. He slowly opened his eyes and went straight to Wang Pei who had just been lying on the sofa.


    The smile in the corner of his mouth just started. Ye Xiaogu had not approached yet, but Wang Pei frowned slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu, raised his hand and said with hatred.


    "Dog ~ stretch out your paw again? I have to chop it for you."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t say anything when he heard the speech, but walked to Wang PEI as usual.


    But he didn''t think about it. Wang Pei threw Wang Pei aside before. Wang Pei already complained secretly. Now ye Xiaogu took the initiative to bring him to the door. How can Wang Pei not clean up.


    "Pa ~........................"


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he slapped Wang Pei again, but ye Xiaogu didn''t retreat but advance, and didn''t forget to take advantage of him when he was dying.


    His lips softened, and Wang Pei subconsciously pushed and bustled, but ye Xiaogu just didn''t let go, and his hands kept on. However, for a while, Wang Pei''s cheeks were slightly red, his breath was gradually sinking, and there were few words later.


    ...........................................................................................................................................................................................................


    The coast.


    A black umbrella casually poked the small sand castle piled up by passers-by on the beach, and then a brown Brock shoe stepped on it.


    "Neither fish nor fowl, there is no beauty."


    He was dressed in a black suit, especially a black coat, a plaid scarf and a bowler hat. Although he was angry at the little sand castle, he seemed quite serious.


    In the distance, a man in a red hooded sweater and black sweatpants stepped on the sea and approached slowly.


    The white hands were full of blood, and the blood was ticking, but the man didn''t feel it. The broad hood covered his face and couldn''t see his appearance clearly. Just vaguely, his body seemed to be bent and a little less vitality, so it was inevitable that he felt decadent.


    "The progress is a little faster than expected. I''ll find him tomorrow. You remember to take care of Miss Liu."


    In a word, Nanbo Zhao didn''t say much with silent, and walked away from him.


    Between the wrong body and passing, there was a strong smell of blood, but it also made silent frown slightly.


    On the distant sea level, an ink scale Octopus slowly turned into fly ash and dispersed. The spilled blood stained the sea water, but it would disappear in a few hours.


    He clubbed the black umbrella on the ground, silently recited it, and did not recite the formula. He just drew a few symbols and seal characters, but all the ink used in the previous array around the beach was sucked back into the black umbrella.


    This array is relatively simple. It''s good for ordinary people, but I really meet people with a heart. Even if ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei watched from a distance for a while, they could find the movement here.


    However, the silence is just to not disturb ordinary people. If there is any good person coming, I''m afraid Nanbo will welcome him.


    Between my thoughts, I waved my black umbrella silently and poked the bloody sea water at will.


    The black umbrella suddenly opened a big mouth, swallowed several mouthfuls of blood, and then spit it out directly, especially disgusting spitting out its tongue.


    "Sure enough, don''t you like it? It seems that it''s really delicious. Even if you don''t want to eat it, this ghost way is really unbearable for ordinary people."


    Silently, seeing the appearance of the black umbrella, I couldn''t help saying something. Between the words, thinking about the change of Nanbo''s move, I frowned slightly for a moment.


    When I was in Suzhou.


    Although he separated from Liu Shengyan that day, Nan Bozhao later went back to Yang Jiayuan.


    What he saw was not very clear, but he vaguely felt that Nanbo''s state after he was recruited back did not seem quite right.


    Silent at first, I didn''t feel it, but then I saw Nanbo Zhao. He often didn''t go home at night. Every time he came back, he had a strong smell of blood.


    From then on, I felt something silently and vaguely.


    Later, I learned that Nanbo recruited people to practice ghost road. It was really not much accident for a moment.


    He was silent and didn''t say much. After all, he was just an artist to witness a lonely revenge, not to pretend to be a good man.


    Between my thoughts, I silently looked at the body of the ink scale Octopus scattered in the wind in the distance, but I couldn''t help narrowing my eyes. It was inevitable that I was disappointed in my eyes.


    In the end of the law era, with the disappearance of aura, it was still too difficult for the demon family who depended on aura.


    "Die?"


    As soon as I read it, I couldn''t help but tremble in my heart. I felt some inexplicable desolation more or less.


    With the black umbrella in his hand, he stretched out a black tentacle and patted the silent shoulder, which seemed to have a soothing appearance.


    But let the silent can''t help but raise the corners of his mouth slightly, and ease up a little in his heart. He said casually.


    "It''s really sad, but it''s not what I''m worried about. Let''s go and continue to see the good play....................."

 Chapter 326

    South City, Ritz Carlton Hotel.


    In the evening, the clouds did not stay long, and the sky soon darkened.


    The night gradually rises, and with the cold wind in winter, the noise in the streets dissipates, making it a bit colder.


    In the hotel suite.


    The candle light was faint, reflecting the silver knives and forks on the table. It was a little less cold and a little more warm.


    On the cloisonne plate on the table, ye Xiaogu carefully cut the steak, especially after waiting for a while.


    However, the hostess hasn''t appeared tonight. Although ye Xiaogu is anxious, he doesn''t urge him.


    "Have you been waiting long?"


    Before Wang Pei came out, he had comforted him first.


    Walking slowly out of the room, I was still dressed in purple. With a long skirt, white fragrant shoulders and light Wavy Curls, I was also very feminine. In addition, there was no other decoration. Even his feet were just wearing a pair of hotel calfskin slippers.


    Compared with ye Xiaogu''s trousers and shirt, especially the appearance of wearing leather shoes, it still seems a lot more casual.


    "Come on, Peipei, sit here."


    "Hum...................................."


    Seeing Wang Pei''s casual dress, ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to be lost at all.


    Although I waited so long, when I saw Wang Pei, the eagerness in my eyes was still so hot, which made Wang Pei''s heart ripple again.


    However, when Wang Pei saw ye Xiaogu patting his leg and motioning for her to pass, he was more or less reserved, snorted, raised his head and sat across the table.


    Seeing Wang Pei''s appearance, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help smiling and said with a smile.


    "Look, you''re proud. You don''t get in my arms at night."


    "Bah ~...................... dog ~ can you eat well?"


    Before Wang Pei picked up his knife and fork, he listened to ye Xiaogu''s words with meat and fish, but he also looked white and scolded ye Xiaogu lightly.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he didn''t mean to be shy. He cut a steak and handed it to Wang Pei, saying casually.


    "Food and sex, yin and Yang of heaven and earth, coincide with each other. It''s not in public. You and I love husband and wife. There''s nothing we can''t say."


    "Bah ~...................... I don''t listen. The dog doesn''t have a good heart. It blows in my ear all day."


    How come Wang Pei didn''t know ye Xiaogu''s mind and flatly refused, but he also ate ye Xiaogu''s cut steak.


    Besides, ye Xiaogu''s mind is really fine. Although the steak has no tendons, it also has texture after all.


    Ye Xiaogu cut the knife along the grain, and only gouged out the meat.


    At the moment, Wang Pei didn''t feel anything else at all. The taste of each chew was exactly the same as that at the beginning.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu lowering his head and concentrating on holding a knife and fork, Wang Pei could not help showing a trace of affection in his eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu just cut another steak and handed it to Wang Pei. As soon as he looked up, he saw Wang Pei''s charming eyes. For a moment, he licked his fork and said.


    "I haven''t had a few bites yet. Can you let me have a rest and wait on you?"


    Although ye Xiaogu''s words were unclear, Wang Pei also heard the meaning of his words. He spat subconsciously, but he suddenly realized something. He looked at ye Xiaogu in panic and said.


    "Bah ~ dog ~........................................... Why did you lick the fork? You licked the steak you cut for me just now?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei with a plain face, especially smiled and said casually.


    "I''ve eaten all your saliva. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and said casually, but Wang Pei put down his knife and fork and went straight to the bedroom without looking back.


    "Eh ~ ~... It''s disgusting. Ye Xiaogu, don''t want to sleep in the bedroom tonight. Roll onto the sofa by yourself."


    Ye Xiaogu took another bite of steak, especially a mouthful of red wine. He didn''t want to taste it, but hurried to follow Wang Pei.


    Before Wang Pei walked into the bedroom, ye Xiaogu followed him in a hurry.


    For a moment, Wang Pei pushed ye Xiaogu a few times, frowned and scolded.


    "Dog ~ evil is not disgusting. Get out and sleep."


    ¡°............................................¡±


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he didn''t answer for a moment. He just raised his mouth slightly, held Wang Pei and kicked him on the door at will. Everything was familiar.


    "àØ...................."


    With a slight sound, the door closed, but Wang Pei pushed ye Xiaogu again and whispered.


    "The dog ~ scared me."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, smiled and approached Wang Pei, kissed him, smiled and said.


    "Time is pressing. For the sake of you and me, shall we speed up the progress tonight?"


    Wang Pei was stunned when he heard the speech, looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "What else do you want to add?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer, but smiled more happily. For a moment, Wang Pei blushed, clapped several times with a pink fist and scolded.


    "That''s a beautiful idea, dog. You don''t have to carry a sedan chair and marry openly. Don''t think about it with me. I''m not that kind of casual........... HMM ~"


    Without a word, ye Xiaogu approached Wang Pei and kissed him, but he stopped at the waist and held Wang Pei to the soft bed.


    There were candles on the silver knives and forks in the living room, but the dining table looked a little messy.


    The breathing in the bedroom is gradually rising, which also makes people think.


    ...............................................


    In the night, some people enjoy sweetness, others are suffering.


    Outside the Ritz Carlton Hotel, a man in a red Hooded Sweater walked slowly. His wide hood covered his face. His body was slightly bent and looked decadent.


    But not many people pay attention to it. After all, it seems that young people dressed like this are not uncommon now.


    Before nanbozhao went to the Ritz Carlton Hotel, he had planned to go in like this, but when he turned his mind, he also frowned slightly. When he made a force under his feet, he jumped up tens of meters out of thin air, clicked on the glass curtain wall, and jumped onto the roof in two or three times.


    Instead, the security guard at the door was slightly shocked, especially rubbed his eyes and looked at the roof.


    "àØ................................"


    He jumped to the ground, and the canvas shoes under his feet made a light noise on the roof. Nanbo Zhao raised his head and looked at the people standing on the wall, frowning slightly.


    On the fence, a man in a black suit and a black mask stood on it. The wind on the roof was a little strong, which made people worry about whether he would slip down.


    When nanbozhao looks at the man, the man is also looking at nanbozhao.


    "It''s a pity that you are very handsome, and you practice a lot of ghosts. You don''t have the physique like him, and you''ve eaten too many unpurified essence of blood. It''s not good for you."


    In a simple sentence, Nanbo Zhao frowned slightly, forced to cover his mania and asked.


    "Who are you?"


    "Xiaoxiang scholar, the dark side of Tianmen. It is rumored that in the past, there was a large number of Confucianism, named *, most of them were literati, who loved paper and pen. Unfortunately, now our generation doesn''t have that blessing and can see the grand scene of that year."


    The person named Xiaoxiang scholar casually said that there was much regret between his words.


    The mania in his heart became more and more difficult to restrain. Nan Bozhao frowned at Xiaoxiang scholar and said.


    "I''m not looking for you today. If you want to stop me....................."


    Nanbo didn''t say a word, but the Xiaoxiang scholar under the mask raised his mouth slightly, and his backhand condensed a ruler folding fan. There was no landscape ink on the fan, but it looked like a faint lion''s head.


    Although the lion''s head looks like a model and lifelike, it is painted on the folding fan, which is more or less nondescript.


    Seeing Xiaoxiang scholar showing this folding fan, Nanbo''s face sank slightly, but he also clenched his fists and waved his hand slowly. There was no need to say much.


    "Tianmen ordered me to look at ye Xiaogu. I don''t care about people''s gratitude and hatred. But at least you can''t touch him until I receive the order."


    Seeing Nanbo''s fist clenched, Xiaoxiang scholar also simply explained.


    Although I didn''t hold much hope, many people said it was better to be clear.


    Nanbo Zhao frowned slightly, and his mania needed to be vented, but the Xiaoxiang scholar who did not know the depth also made him hesitate.


    Nanbozhao is eager to kill ye Xiaogu. He also knows that ye Xiaogu has a special identity. Every day he delays, he will lose the possibility of revenge.


    Every opportunity for revenge, Nanbo Zhao strives to be perfect. Therefore, at present, Nanbo Zhao is not willing to fight with Xiaoxiang scholar first unless it is absolutely necessary.


    "How long will you stay here?"


    The eyes under the mask showed a trace of curiosity. The corners of Xiaoxiang scholar''s mouth raised slightly, looked at Nanbo Zhao and smiled.


    "You are more rational than I thought. If you broaden your horizons, you will be a character. The order of Tianmen will come down in three days. You can adjust your resentment and obsession in these three days. Your current breath is scattered but not gathered, prosperous but unstable, and is not suitable for today."


    ¡°..............................................¡±


    Nanbo Zhao frowned slightly and looked up at Xiaoxiang scholar''s black mask, but he was speechless for a moment.


    After a moment, Nanbo''s move jumped up lightly, and disappeared in the distance between several jumps.


    Xiaoxiang scholar saw this, but the smile on his face was more obvious and sighed.


    "His eyebrows are sharp, his eyes are sharp, his heaven is full, his courage is awe inspiring, and he can talk to people. He''s really a good boy."


    When the words fell, Xiaoxiang scholar looked at the hotel at his feet, but he couldn''t help frowning slightly for a moment.


    "The green bamboo is proud of the cold, but it is not enemy to the moon weeping willow. Things are changeable and the way of heaven is unfair."


    With a slight sigh, the Xiaoxiang scholar disappeared on the roof in an instant.


    The cold wind blew, as if nothing had happened.


    ......................................................


    In the bedroom.


    Wang Peixiang sweated slightly and his face was crimson, but he hurriedly kicked ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu was ready to do something while Wang Pei was enjoying himself. Unexpectedly, he was kicked by Wang Pei.


    For a moment, Rao shiye Xiaogu couldn''t help getting out of the quilt no matter how interested he was. He looked at Wang Pei, who was panting gently, and said with a sad face.


    "Don''t do that. You still kick me at this time?"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s sad face, Wang Pei couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth and said with a light smile.


    "Dog ~ if you dare to mess around again, I''ll kick you. Believe it?"


    Seeing Wang Pei''s smiling face, ye Xiaogu could not help but approach Wang Pei and kissed her a few times, but he could only do so.


    Leaning against the head of the bed, he simply relaxed his breath. For a moment, ye Xiaogu felt that his heart was empty.


    Although Wang Pei was not aware of Ye Xiaogu''s emotions, he couldn''t help but gather in ye Xiaogu''s arms. The sweet sweat rose slightly, but it was like a little beast who only wanted to be good.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu also hid his feeling in his heart, raised his mouth slightly, smiled and stroked Wang Pei''s hair, and joked casually.


    "Should Peipei serve me? My little brother has been waiting for a long time."


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, he spat unexpectedly. Then he seemed to think of something. He looked at ye Xiaogu and asked softly.


    "Bah ~... Speaking of it, why didn''t you use the dragon and Phoenix formula just now?"


    Ye Xiaogu stroked Wang Pei''s hair, but his hand also fell on Wang Pei''s fragrant shoulder and said casually.


    "The essence of blood in the soul Dan is still needed for a long time. Now, the practice of Panlong Yu Feng Feng is of little use to me."


    As soon as he said this, Wang Pei said angrily.


    "Dog ~ it''s useless for you, but it''s useful for me. Don''t practice with me soon."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he was ready to attract Zhenyuan at the beginning, but his hand had not been stretched out, but he suddenly thought of something and looked at Wang Pei''s smile.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, but impatiently patted ye Xiaogu on the chest and scolded.


    "Why are you fooling me? Why don''t you start the dragon and Phoenix formula?"


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu didn''t answer for a moment, but the smile on his face became more and more obvious.


    Rao is Wang Pei again dull, but he also reacts. His little face is slightly red. When he is about to stretch out his hand, he is directly held by Ye Xiaogu, smiling and saying.


    "How can you use your hands? Is it disgusting?"


    As soon as he said this, Wang Pei could not help but frown slightly, pulled the quilt and turned to lie down.


    Seeing Wang Pei''s angry appearance, ye Xiaogu not only didn''t converge, but approached Wang Pei and made a soft and hard bubble.


    "Just once. It''s tiring to use your hands all the time. Peipei is the best for me....................."


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s words, Wang Pei was upset for a moment. He pulled the quilt and covered his ears, pretending not to listen.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu smiled more and more. For a moment, he didn''t continue to say anything, but just made trouble.


    Wang Pei hid for a few times, but ye Xiaogu still stuck up. For a moment, Wang Pei was so angry that he picked up the pillow and hit ye Xiaogu, especially angrily.


    "Once, once. Who knows how many times you''ll have to go in the future. If you open this head, you have to step in."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he followed Wang Pei''s pillow and said with a positive face.


    "Peipei, you look into my eyes, what people like me have said......"


    "Shit ~ what you say is a fart."


    Without saying a word, Wang Pei directly interrupted.


    Let ye Xiaogu feel a little embarrassed for a moment.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s words stagnate, Wang Pei flashed a successful smile in his eyes.


    But Wang Pei hasn''t been satisfied for a long time, but ye Xiaogu directly pushes Wang Pei into the quilt, especially pressing the quilt corner, but doesn''t let Wang Pei out.


    Wang Pei struggled several times, but ye Xiaogu kept pressing the quilt horn, just didn''t let her out.


    After a minute or two, the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face gradually converged. He was about to open the quilt and let Wang Pei out, but he felt something vaguely. For a moment, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, especially turned off the light.


    The night outside the window is still, and there is a little spring in the room.


    ..............................................................................................................................................


    On the coast of Nanshi, in a small building.


    By the window, a woman in pajamas looked up into the distance.


    The sea in the night is not particularly conspicuous. On the contrary, it looks gloomy and low, as if it can devour everything.


    The layout of the room is not particularly good, and the furniture is a little old. Naturally, it can''t compare with any star hotel.


    "àØ............................."


    With a soft sound, a man in a red Hooded Sweater slowly stood up straight in the yard. It seemed that if he felt something, he raised his head and looked at the woman by the window.


    The light in the room was not too bright. The outline of the woman could be seen in the dim.


    It''s a beautiful melon seed face with a straight nose and delicate eyebrows. Rao lives in this modest building, but he can''t hide his earthly temperament. He must be the daughter of a rich family.


    Nanbo Zhao looked up at Liu Shengyan, but he didn''t speak. In the twinkling of an eye, he jumped away, and didn''t even enter the door.


    If it hadn''t been for returning to Nanshi, Wang Pei and Liu Shengyan, who were hiding from the pursuers, I''m afraid nanbozhao wouldn''t have thought of any intersection with Liu Shengyan.


    In the Yang family garden in Suzhou City, nanbozhao also worried about the safety of Liu Shengyan, but he saw Liu Shengyan being carried into a small building by Ye Xiaogu.


    Although I don''t know the details, nanbozhao felt very uncomfortable when he saw that scene.


    Once the Nan family and the Liu family had always been familiar, and Nan Bozhao and Liu Shengyan were barely half childhood sweethearts.


    However, the south family is weak and the Liu family is strong. Even Nanyuan, nanbozhao''s father, can only be a counselor in the Liu family. Nanbozhao has always had little thought about Liu Shengyan.


    But having no mind doesn''t mean you don''t have a good impression. After all, people of the same age can''t help feeling that they have known each other for a long time.


    Nan yuan died and saw Liu Shengyan taken away by the man. He had been silently instilled with all kinds of dramatic ideas of revenge, but it broke out in an instant, which shook Nan Bozhao''s mind and couldn''t help himself.


    Seeing Nanbo move suddenly appear and leave, Liu Shengyan looked around curiously, but he didn''t see the trend of Nanbo move.


    On a winter night, Liu Shengyan didn''t practice Taoism, but he also felt a little cold.


    Although there was no sleepiness and some inexplicable palpitations in his heart, Liu Shengyan still got into the quilt.


    After covering for a while, a little warmth gradually rose. Liu Shengyan thought of Ye Xiaogu for no reason.


    "Go and find sister Peipei in a few days."


    As soon as the thought flashed, Liu Shengyan slowly closed his eyes.


    In the hotel, ye Xiaogu stroked Wang Pei''s hair with satisfaction, ignoring Wang Pei''s resentful eyes, but smiled proudly.

 Chapter 327

    South City, Ritz Carlton Hotel.


    Time always seems to pass quickly. Compared with midsummer, the day in winter is so short that half an hour.


    Naturally, I will also feel that I have lost so much.


    There are fewer pedestrians and fewer vehicles in the streets.


    At night in the noisy south city.


    In the hotel suite, a tall, thin, bald young man breathed a sigh of relief and stroked the plump woman''s long hair with satisfaction.


    "The dog ~ is really with something, which makes me feel very uncomfortable."


    With a vague remark, Rao Shiwang Pei has served ye Xiaogu several times these days, but he is still not used to it.


    Ye Xiaogu has been practicing for a long time. After the acupoints are fully opened and the veins are unobstructed, his physical quality is thousands of times better than usual. When he has a good time, he is really like an animal.


    But ye Xiaogu had to let Wang Pei go on, which made Wang Pei feel very uncomfortable.


    Ye Xiaogu listened to Wang Pei''s complaint, but he felt Wang Pei''s cheek with satisfaction.


    Wang Pei''s words are true. Ye Xiaogu advances like an inch. As soon as he starts, he naturally has no chance to stop.


    In addition to a few words these days, I''m talking about the conditions with Panlong Yufeng formula.


    In today''s world, there is a lack of aura. For Wang Pei, it is almost impossible to advance in a hundred years. Now ye Xiaogu throws out the dragon and Phoenix formula. Rao is no matter how shy, Wang Peidao can only eat the bait and obediently follow ye Xiaogu''s words.


    Ye xiaoguben came and planned to save with Wang Peiwen. For a while, Wang Pei felt more and more disgusted. He hurried into the bathroom. He didn''t even have time to save with ye xiaoguwen.


    Ye Xiaogu got up, took care of it at will, put on his shirt, went to the bathroom and said hello.


    "I''ll go out and buy a pack of cigarettes and I''ll be back in a minute."


    Wang Pei is busy watering his chest. He doesn''t even want to say a word back. It seems that he is really angry with ye Xiaogu.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu was more proud. With a slight smile, he opened the door and was going to go downstairs.


    Although he told Wang Pei that he was going to buy cigarettes, ye Xiaogu just felt a little flustered in his heart.


    This feeling lasted for several days. At the beginning, ye Xiaogu thought that he had made too much trouble with Wang Pei and hurt his body a little.


    But even later, I felt vaguely that this panic came from the depths of my heart, inexplicably but also very firm.


    ".................................. Baby."


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu''s face was also deep.


    Under the nine world''s incantation seal, ye little orphan can feel the emotion of Bao Er in a vague way. He has not gone through the eyes and leaves.


    These days, ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei are very happy. The main reason is that after Lingtai knows the house and Dantian Qihai combine pills, they have already coincided with the heaven and earth, and the natural trend of Zhou Tian.


    Ye Xiao Gu is still attentively sitting or practicing, or doing something else. There is not much difference in the actual operation of the essence of refining and refining the essence of blood.


    In addition, Wang Pei helped ye Xiaogu a lot in the past and experienced great difficulties in Nanshi. Now ye Xiaogu also wants to be intimate with Wang Pei in his spare time.


    Of course, the most important thing is that Wang Pei''s plump and white body is shaking in front of him. It''s hard to say that ye Xiaogu is turning a blind eye to anything.


    Since Zhenyuan''s practice can run by itself, ye Xiaogu is still a normal man in the end.


    During the simple reverie, ye Xiaogu secretly estimated the progress of refining soul pill and went straight into the elevator.


    After returning to Nanshi, it seems to have been very calm. The disciples of Tianmen and Sandao society mentioned by Fang Qingcheng never appeared.


    "Bao''er should be all right.................. after all, if something really happened, those people should have come to the door."


    "Ding.................................."


    As soon as the thought flashed, the elevator door opened slowly.


    Many things are wonderful. What you have been worried about is always worried. As a result, it has become true.


    In the lobby of the hotel.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, ye Xiaogu saw two people in front of the elevator door.


    They all look the same, even look the same.


    Simple board inch, standing straight, seems to have a good spirit.


    One is dressed in white and the other is dressed in black.


    Rao didn''t say anything, but his eyes were simple. Ye Xiaogu just reached out and wanted to press the door closing button.


    But when the elevator door closed at the beginning, one of them stepped on the edge of the elevator door and said faintly.


    "Luo Yong, Luo Yi, I''d like to ask Mr. Ye for a face."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, simply looked at the two people and said.


    "Fix a place. I''ll come in the middle of the night. Don''t worry, I can''t run."


    "Mr. Ye joked. Wangcheng international uncompleted residential building, I hope Mr. Ye will be on time."


    Ye Xiaogu had thought that these two people would talk for a while. Unexpectedly, Luo Yong''s words were as simple and clean as his words. There was no superfluous.


    Straight back, the two walked out of the hotel hall in unison, but let a few passers-by who returned late have a few more eyes.


    He pressed the button to close the door, and ye Xiaogu''s face sank slightly.


    "It''s not like a dead hand. It''s like a temptation... What''s the matter with you, baby."


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu slowly closed his eyes, but he could not help frowning slightly.


    There''s no way. There''s nothing to do.


    He doesn''t have enough chips in his hand, or even the qualification to be on the table. Now even if ye Xiaogu thinks about it, it''s meaningless.


    "Time is still too tight."


    He sighed softly, but ye Xiaogu inevitably had some helplessness.


    In this era, there is a lack of aura. Even if ye Xiaogu has opened all the veins in daozang, he should just have an empty shelf and be dissatisfied with it.


    After that, ye little orphan tried to stimulate the essence of blood, but the time of refining the leaves was less than half a month.


    Although ye Xiaogu is already a cultivation achievement in jiedan realm.


    In this world, half moon knot pill, if you really say it, I''m afraid it can make people lose their big teeth.


    However, compared with ye Xiaogu''s dilemma, this strength is really insignificant.


    Ye Xiaogu slowly breathed a sigh of relief. He looked at the floor sign displayed on the elevator, but also pulled the corners of his mouth to make himself look less gloomy.


    There must be a road in front of the mountain by car, and it is natural for the ship to go straight to the bridge. It is useless to dream. Those who should come will always come.


    "Ding................................."


    When the elevator bell rang, ye Xiaogu walked out of the elevator and pulled his mouth again, which was a little more smile.


    As soon as he opened the door, ye Xiaogu saw Wang Pei wiping his hair with a towel and coming out of the bathroom.


    Listening to the sound of the door, Wang Pei casually said hello.


    "Back?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and smiled and gathered behind Wang Pei.


    Seeing that they were bored again, Wang Pei could not help but frown slightly. He looked at ye Xiaogu and scolded him lightly.


    "Can you stop being so sticky?"


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and kissed Wang Pei''s fragrant shoulder and said softly.


    "Because my training is so beautiful, I can''t let go of my love."


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, Wang Pei spat and scolded.


    "Bah ~......................... You don''t have any greasy dog anymore. I''ve just finished washing it. Don''t pester me anymore."


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu didn''t continue to pester Wang Pei. He just held Wang Pei and smelled her.


    Wang Pei''s body also has a strange fragrance like bao''er. Besides being attractive, it smells inexplicably drifting.


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu inevitably asked with some doubts.


    "Peipei''s taste is really delicious. Is there any particular about it?"


    Wang Pei wiped his hair with a towel and saw ye Xiaogu holding on. It was already sticky to her.


    At the moment, hearing ye Xiaogu''s leisurely comments, he couldn''t help frowning, glanced at ye Xiaogu and scolded.


    "What do you think you should pay attention to? You don''t eat enough, and the dog is still paying attention to things. If you don''t let go, I''ll kick you over. Do you believe it?"


    Seeing Wang Pei''s fried hair, ye Xiaogu could only send it away and said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you use a hair dryer? Isn''t it troublesome to wipe with a towel?"


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, he glanced at ye Xiaogu and scolded him lightly.


    "If you don''t have anything to say, you don''t feel tired. You don''t have anything to eat tonight. Go to the nest and lie down by yourself. Don''t walk around in front of me."


    At this point, ye Xiaogu should stop on weekdays, but today is really special.


    "Ah ~......................."


    With a soft cry, ye Xiaogu picked up Wang Pei and went to the bedroom.


    Wang Pei even dropped one slipper, so he shook his white feet and was carried into the bedroom by Ye Xiaogu.


    Wang Pei slapped ye Xiaogu several times with a towel. Ye Xiaogu kicked the door regardless.


    Between the light cars and the familiar roads, Rao is Wang Pei struggling several times, but he can only come by Ye xiaoguhu.


    After several spring scenes, ye Xiaogu didn''t enjoy himself very much. On the contrary, Wang Pei enjoyed it several times.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu still hiding in the quilt, Wang Pei couldn''t help but blush. He patted ye Xiaogu in the quilt and said powerlessly.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t try to make up my mind. I''ll tell you what a dog is. You just have to


    long time.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the sky outside the window and Wang Pei in his arms. He especially reached out and stroked Wang Pei''s long hair and whispered.


    "I have something to do tonight. I''m going out."


    Wang Pei heard the speech, powerlessly pushed ye Xiaogu and said vaguely.


    "Just go out. What are you doing with me? Dog ~"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, approached Wang Pei and kissed him. After thinking about it, he still said.


    "I''m going to meet Liu Shengyan, but I won''t pick her up. I''ll go to the capital with you in a few days. I''m going to see her before I leave."


    When Wang Pei heard Liu smoke, he looked up at ye Xiaogu, frowned and scolded.


    "I said you''re a dog. Why are you so positive? You''ve been thinking about going to her for dinner for a long time. Get out of here. You''ll pick a time in the middle of the night!"


    Although he vaguely felt a sour smell, ye Xiaogu just smiled for a moment, touched Wang Pei''s white fragrant shoulder and whispered.


    "Don''t I hate Peipei? I''ll be back tomorrow morning, just in the middle of the night."


    "Go away ~ dog ~ you''d better never come back."


    The more Wang Pei thought about it, the more he felt angry. Rao was weak and pushed ye Xiaogu several times.


    Thinking of Ye Xiaogu and Liu Shengyan, Wang Pei was really angry.


    Ye Xiaogu tried to hold Wang PEI for a while, but Wang Pei''s anger was hard to dispel. At the thought of her serving ye Xiaogu so much, ye Xiaogu still ran out. He really didn''t want to see ye Xiaogu''s smiling face for a moment.


    Between pushing and bustling, ye Xiaogu you and Haosheng told Wang Pei a few words, but he still walked into the bedroom very actively.


    "Click ~......................."


    The backhand closes the door, the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face gradually converges, and a little cold color appears in his eyes.


    .................................................................................................................................................................................................


    The night was dark and there were few pedestrians in the streets.


    An evening taxi stopped in the street near Wangcheng international. The driver refused to say anything and continued to walk with ye Xiaogu.


    Rao shiye Xiaogu is not very tough, but he shaves his head in the middle of the night and has to go to the uncompleted residential building of Wangcheng international. Even if the taxi driver thinks about it several times, he is a little frightened.


    Seeing that the taxi driver didn''t go, ye Xiaogu didn''t force anything. Anyway, it was a matter of a few steps.


    "Man, do you have any cigarettes?"


    When he got off the bus, ye Xiaogu suddenly thought of something and asked again, which frightened the taxi driver. He quickly handed the cigarette in the drawer to ye Xiaogu, but then he was busy driving away.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu felt a little confused.


    After lighting a cigarette, ye Xiaogu walked towards the dark Wancheng international uncompleted residential building in the distance.


    The smoke in his mouth lit up a small red dot in the night, and ye Xiaogu''s eyes seemed indifferent.


    He touched the white mask in his pocket, but ye Xiaogu''s heart was much more peaceful.


    The white mask of Tianmen is really a sign. It''s durable, dirt and moisture resistant. It''s not the first time ye Xiaogu praised it.


    He threw down his cigarette butts and ran over his leather shoes several times. Ye Xiaogu put on a white mask. The thunder in his right arm excited him, but he directly moved and jumped into the building in the distance.


    Uncompleted residential building and roof of Wangcheng international.


    In the night wind, a man wearing a black suit and shaving a board inch said casually.


    "Here he is."


    In the distance, a man dressed in a white suit and shaved an inch threw his torch into an oil bucket filled with wood. He was so angry that it really burst into the sky.


    While walking quickly, ye Xiaogu didn''t hide the thunder in his right arm, but he jumped to the ground, but he rushed to the roof between three or five breaths.


    Several pieces of wood as a frame were burning in several large tin oil barrels around. In the distance, they stood in the center, one left, one right, one black and one white, waiting for ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu turned his back to cover Lei Guang and looked at the two brothers Luo Yong and Luo Yi in the distance. There was no expression under the white mask.


    Luo Yong and Luo Yi seemed to have no intention to speak, but looked at ye Xiaogu.


    Compared with the appearance seen before, ye Xiaogu only wears a pure white mask of Tianmen.


    It is still a simple white shirt and a pair of black trousers, which is a little abrupt with a big bald head.


    After looking at each other, ye Xiaogu took the initiative to say.


    "Is there anything particular about this today?"


    Luo Yong and Luo Yi looked at each other, but they also nodded, looked at ye Xiaogu and said in one voice.


    "Point to point."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, a trace of inexplicable emotion flashed in his eyes, but he didn''t answer. The thunder in his right arm excited him, but it immediately attracted the thunder light.


    When the blue thunder light wrapped by Jin mang appeared, Luo Yong and Luo Yi didn''t do it for a moment. It seemed that they wanted to see ye Xiaogu''s moves.


    "àØ................................"


    In a hurry, ye Xiaogu took the lead, and Luo Yong, who was wearing a black suit, was the fist wrapped in thunder.


    In the midst of the momentum, ye Xiaogu''s fist had not been struck, but the thunder in his hand suddenly exploded.


    The blue thunder light wrapped by jinmang suddenly exploded, as if it was not controlled by Ye Xiaogu.


    Out of control?!


    The blue thunder burst out in an instant, covering a land of tens of meters. Luo Yong and Luo Yi were all covered with thunder.


    When the thunder scattered everywhere, Luo Yong and Luo Yi slipped out their weapons in their sleeves.


    As expected, the thunder did not disperse, but suddenly solidified for a few minutes.


    Together with the thunder light grid, ye Xiaogu stood ten steps away, but his hand was in the palm, and the thunder light led by his right arm suddenly pressed.


    "àØ...................................."


    With a loud noise, the undulating arc hit the whole ground with countless shallow pits. Between the dust all over the sky, the two brothers of the Luo family can be vaguely seen.


    With a slight shake in his hand, the long black stick in Luo Yong''s hand suddenly slipped out again. Then he hid his backhand behind his back. It was about nine feet long.


    Luo Yi held a short white stick, only two feet long, like an ordinary rolling pin.


    One long and one short, one black and one white. Two brothers of the same family with similar appearance are really two good players.


    Although the thunder light that ye Xiaogu just deliberately exploded dissipated his strength, Luo Yong and Luo Yi could catch this move unharmed, even without a trace. It can be seen that their skills are also good.


    After Luo Yong and Luo Yiliang showed their weapons, the whole scene became dignified.


    "Your weapons are very interesting. What do you say?"


    Luo Yong carries a long staff and Luo Yi holds a short staff, bows down and leans forward slightly. He was ready to strike.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu asked at this time.


    Luo Yi''s momentum rested, looked back at Luo Yong, saw Luo Yong nod and said.


    "Ordinary stick moves, but one attack and one defense, one long and one short, take care of each other."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he couldn''t see any expression in his pure white mask. After a while, he nodded and said faintly.


    "Looks good."

 Chapter 328

    South City, Wangcheng international uncompleted residential building.


    The blue arc fluctuates from time to time on the ground, but it is also shallow.


    The concrete ground was hit by lightning and numerous shallow pits were hit. It was not big, about the size of a fingertip, but it was also vaguely powerful.


    "àØ................................."


    In the silence, there was a sudden loud noise, and between the flashes of thunder, the three fought together.


    Luo Yong, wearing a black suit, took the lead. The nine foot long staff was straight in front of Ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu''s right arm led Lei Guang and wanted to take it directly.


    Unexpectedly, before raising his hand, Luo Yi, who was wearing a white suit, rushed straight up. Although the momentum of the two foot short staff was much smaller, it was more rapid and flexible. There was a staff shadow in front of Ye Xiaogu''s chest.


    In a hurry, ye Xiaogu couldn''t take care of himself for a moment. He couldn''t move, so he had to dodge quickly.


    Between the lightning and flint, Rao shiye Xiaogu tried to step back, but Luo Yong''s nine foot long stick still swept ye Xiaogu''s Adam''s apple.


    "Yi ~........................"


    A light sound, the long black stick made a dull sound in the wind, and finally wiped ye Xiaogu''s Adam''s apple.


    £¡£¡£¡


    When the Adam''s apple saw blood, ye Xiaogu moved in his heart. He couldn''t take a closer look at the injury of the Adam''s apple. He just felt a heat flow sliding down his neck.


    In the corner of his eye, he saw Luo Yi who hurried forward, and a dignified killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    "Is it really a life and death situation?"


    Together with Lei Guang, ye Xiaogu hurried back, but a thought flashed in his heart.


    Although at first I really thought it was just an ordinary try, if ye Xiaogu didn''t try his best to avoid the long staff of Luo Yong, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu would have spilled blood on the spot.


    What a point!


    Between the lightning and flint, Luo Yi went further. The two foot short staff shone on ye Xiaogu''s legs.


    Put it out!!


    With the thunder of his right arm, ye Xiaogu palmed with his right hand. With the thunder of Zhengyang Leigang, he condensed a layer of air wall in his hand, but forcibly caught Luo Yi''s short staff.


    Between the two phases, Luo Yi wanted to take out the short stick and start again, but his heart was inexplicably throbbing.


    Luo Yi hesitated, but the corner of his eye looked at ye Xiaogu''s left hand and pulled out a four foot Tang Dao with his backhand.


    Together with the cold light, Rao is Luo Yi who has been through the war for a long time, and he can''t help feeling a chill in his heart.


    "Miso................................."


    "àØ........................................"


    Together with the cold light, ye Xiaogu tried bailing''s killing move, but he stepped back quickly. Suddenly, he turned the Tang Dao and looked at Luo Yong in the distance.


    Although it''s a killing move, it''s still not enough for real experts.


    Obviously, although Luo Yong and Luo Yi are not such masters, they are just a line apart.


    "Someone told us to be careful of your move. Yi has always wanted to try. Unexpectedly, he can''t stop it."


    Between the words, Luo Yong backhanded the long stick back behind him, but he didn''t stop, but hid the move.


    Under the mask, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, subconsciously looked at Luo Yong in the distance, and his eyes fell on Luo Yi in front of him.


    One in, one far, one attack and one defense, I see.


    A thought flashed by, but three moves could not be found. Ye Xiaogu also saw how these accident experienced experts made moves.


    However, it''s not the time for ye Xiaogu to sigh. When Luo Yong''s nine foot long stick swept through ye Xiaogu''s throat, ye Xiaogu''s life was already hanging on his Tang Dao.


    "Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbanging"


    There was a loud noise, but he gasped for a moment. Luo Yi, wearing a white strong suit, rushed up again with a two foot short staff. Between the shadow of the staff, ye Xiaogu reluctantly blocked several moves by covering his right arm with thunder light.


    But when he retreated and dodged, Luo Yong waved a nine foot long staff from time to time and attacked ye Xiaogu''s empty move from time to time. For a while, ye Xiaogu felt that he was a little overwhelmed and difficult to parry.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t retreat quickly, but he suddenly aroused Lei Guang, directly swung away Luo Yi''s short staff, and suddenly whispered.


    "Ah!!!"


    "Poof ~.........................................."


    Ye Xiaogu whispered, but Luo Yong saw the right time to stick straight according to ye Xiaogu''s shoulder blade.


    The nine foot long staff is neither gold nor wood. I don''t know what material it is. When such a staff points, it suddenly disappears into ye Xiaogu''s shoulder and hits the bone directly.


    The Qi strength of his shoulder reached his throat and his heart and lungs. For a moment, a stream of fishy and salty blood gas surged up in ye Xiaogu''s throat, but he didn''t even have a chance to fight back. He spit out a mouthful of blood and stumbled back three or five steps.


    But that''s it.


    Previously, Luo Yi''s stick shadow forced ye Xiaogu to step back. After all, this is not the flat ground, but the roof of Wangcheng international uncompleted residential building. Ye Xiaogu has always wanted to turn around. However, Luo Yi''s stick technique is too strong to force ye Xiaogu to fight back.


    Seeing Luo Yong''s long staff, ye Xiaogu staggered back a few steps and retreated to the edge of the wall.


    "Ah ~..........................................."


    A light drink, Rao is ye Xiaogu, his mouth is full of blood, and his right shoulder is half disabled. Luo Yi, who was just swung away by Ye Xiaogu, screamed, jumped up, and another stick shone on ye Xiaogu''s chest. Then he turned and flew a foot.


    "àØ................................"


    The power of one foot, ye xiaoguben came and trembled against the wall. Unexpectedly, he was directly kicked out by Luo Yi.


    In mid air, ye Xiaogu fell powerlessly like a broken kite.


    Luo Yong and Luo Yi looked at each other and smiled at each other.


    Although Fang Qingcheng gave the command that ye Xiaogu should not be killed, the Luo brothers are known to cause trouble in the circle.


    Although it is always in the name of courage and righteousness, what the two brothers did is only courage, but it is difficult to be called righteousness.


    Among the three sabres, Luo Yong and Luo Yi are famous largely because they like to make trouble. Killing people and setting fire is not enough. Even the guards and family members will kill them one by one. There is no reason at all. They just do it for sex.


    "Whew, whew ~.........................................."


    Luo Yong and Luo Yi looked at each other and smiled happily, but they heard a light sound in their ears.


    In the dark night, two bamboo poles suddenly flew over, but they directly caught ye Xiaogu who fell from the roof.


    "àØ................................."


    With a muffled sound, ye Xiaogu tried his best to lie on the bamboo pole, staggering and barely stabilized his body, although his mouth was full of blood.


    Seeing this, Luo Yong and Luo Yi brothers on the roof frowned slightly, looking at the wasteland on the ground.


    Even if it is far away, there are few lights, but the man wearing a black mask on the ground is still so conspicuous at the moment.


    "Tianmen disciple?"


    "Kill."


    Luo Yong frowned slightly and said subconsciously, but Luo Yi waved his short stick and replied.


    As soon as they said this, Luo Yong and Luo Yi looked at each other and grinned. It was hard to hide the crazy killing intention in their eyes.


    On the wasteland, wearing a black suit and a black mask, he called himself Xiaoxiang scholar''s Tianmen black face, raised his head and looked at ye Xiaogu in the middle of the sky. It seemed strange, but it didn''t wait for him to think about anything.


    The roof of Wangcheng international uncompleted residential building suddenly flew down several large oil drums burning wood.


    "Bang bang bang............................"


    The sound was muffled. The Xiaoxiang scholar turned his back to condense the strange ice blue lion head folding fan, but it was easily led. These large oil barrels fell steadily on the ground.


    In the flickering light of the fire, Luo Yi on the roof jumped down first. At a height of nearly 100 meters, Luo Yi landed lightly, even with a faint sound.


    Seeing Luo Yi jump down, Rao Shiluo Yong saw the ice blue lion''s head folding fan, slightly hesitated, but he could only jump down.


    "Tianmen works, and idle people avoid it."


    Seeing Luo Yong and Luo Yi appear, the Xiaoxiang scholar wearing a black mask doesn''t seem to say hello. In short, he drives the two brothers of the Luo family away.


    "Tianmen is just an empty shelf. When is it your turn to be so overbearing?"


    Luo Yong hasn''t spoken yet, but Luo Yi, who is wearing a white suit, is the first to speak.


    Under the mask, Xiaoxiang scholar took a faint look at Luo Yi, but then he folded the fan and said a lot without saying more.


    Seeing that Luo Yi was about to wave his stick and rush up, Luo Yong stretched out his hand to stop Luo Yi, looked at Xiaoxiang scholar and said.


    "Your folding fan is good. It seems to be a little particular."


    When Xiaoxiang scholar heard the speech, the corner of his mouth raised slightly, raised the folding fan in his hand, and said with much complacency.


    "It''s just a three-level magic weapon. It''s not a treasure."


    Although there is much modesty in Xiaoxiang''s words, there is inevitably much complacency in his tone.


    Magic weapon level, heaven and earth dark yellow level 4 and 40.


    Although in the past there was a saying that "treasure" could only be called "weapon" below the Xuan level, it is rare to have a weapon that can see the light of the spirit in this year.


    Moreover, this is not the first grade, but the third grade. Naturally, Xiaoxiang scholars are proud of it.


    However, Xiaoxiang scholar''s pride in his words is not over, but he saw Luo Yong and Luo Yi look at each other, and the greed in his eyes is self-evident.


    "Hum............................... Coward bandits!"


    When Xiaoxiang scholar saw this, he snorted and cursed in a low voice.


    Words so far, but there is no need to say more.


    Luo Yi raised his two foot short staff, while Luo Yong carried a nine foot long staff, but he secretly responded.


    Under the mask, Xiaoxiang scholar frowned slightly, but the killing intention in his eyes was also simple.


    In addition to the war, ye Xiaogu, who was half disabled at the beginning, hung on two bamboo poles. At the moment, he was shaking in the cold wind. It seemed that no one had offered a helping hand to save half a minute.


    The cold wind blew the Tang Dao in ye Xiaogu''s hand. Under the moonlight, the cold light was as old as before.


    .....................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    The night gradually deepened.


    Winter night, in the end, it seems a little cold.


    In the room, a plump woman, wearing a purple hanging dress and a long skirt, tossed and turned on the wide double bed without any sleep.


    "Dog thing ~......................."


    Wang Pei rubbed his forehead and felt empty in his heart.


    At the thought of Ye Xiaogu and Liu Shengyan at the moment, Wang Pei felt a cold feeling for no reason.


    It''s really lonely and lonely, and it''s very cold.


    In his mind, Wang Pei pulled the skirt of his long skirt, which was still wet. At the thought of the beautiful scenery at the beginning, he couldn''t help but scold.


    "Dog ~"


    Accustomed to ye Xiaogu''s company, Wang Pei really feels a little uncomfortable at the moment.


    Although ye Xiaogu has never been serious, Wang Pei vaguely likes ye Xiaogu to serve her.


    The curtains of the room were not closed, and a faint moonlight could be seen. For a moment, Wang Pei was really worried about his little daughter. He looked out of the window and was a little less sleepy.


    In Wang Pei''s thoughts, ye Xiaogu didn''t enjoy Liu Shengyan''s hospitality, but looked different.


    ............................................


    Before the uncompleted residential building of Wangcheng international.


    Countless frost suddenly burst up in the open space. Luo Yigang raised his short stick. Before he could get close to the Xiaoxiang scholar, he was directly pushed back by the cold ice.


    "The dark faced scholar of Tianmen, Xiaoxiang scholar, is said to have extraordinary qualifications. He is one of the few contemporary monks who can cultivate jiedan realm in more than 20 years under the condition of lack of aura in the world.................. you are really powerful."


    Luo Yi was forced to come back before he made a move. Luo Yong in black didn''t seem surprised. He looked at Xiaoxiang scholar and praised him.


    Xiaoxiang scholar smelled the speech, looked at Luo Yong and said faintly.


    "You''re not bad. It''s cold at night. Don''t waste your time. Let''s brighten the real chapter."


    When the words fell, Luo Yong and Luo Yi looked at each other, and Luo Yi in white rushed out first.


    Between the quick steps, Xiaoxiang scholar''s face was indifferent. He waved the first fan of the ice blue lion in his hand. Together with the cold wind, it directly turned into an ice crystal the size of a thumb.


    "Ding Ding ~......................."


    The ice crystals swept away towards the original Luo Yi. Luo Yi still just raised his two foot short stick to take over these ice crystals.


    Between the sound and the sound, Luo Yi waved the two foot short stick in his hand, like a small round shield, directly blocking the ice crystal.


    Xiaoxiang scholar frowned slightly when he saw this. The ice blue lion''s first fan waved back, but those seemingly scattered ice crystals suddenly solidified.


    Luo Yi''s two foot short stick stagnated slightly. For a moment, it seemed that he couldn''t shake the frozen ice crystal.


    Just before Xiaoxiang scholar made another move, Luo Yong, who coordinated behind him, suddenly poked out the long stick and directly broke the ice on Luo Yi''s short stick.


    "Pa ~..........................................."


    With a crisp sound, Luo Yi walked together, but he still raised his short stick and rushed towards Xiaoxiang scholar.


    The eyebrows under the mask wrinkled slightly. Xiaoxiang scholar''s backhand waved the ice blue lion''s first fan again, and several fist sized ice crystals solidified again.


    Still a temptation.


    Luo Yi waved the short stick in his hand and opened the ice crystals in a flash. When he lowered his head, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised.


    Unconsciously, Xiaoxiang scholar was less than twenty steps away from Luo Yi.


    "This distance.................... should be able to use that."


    A thought flashed, Luo Yi suddenly rushed, but his face was full of ecstasy.


    "Die for me!!!"


    With a fierce drink, Luo Yi jumped up suddenly, but he raised the two foot short stick. According to Xiaoxiang scholar, he was the first stick, but more than ten steps apart. How can he hurt people?


    Under the mask, Xiaoxiang scholar waved the ice blue lion''s first fan with his backhand for a moment, condensing a two meter square ice shield, and the tension in his heart eased slightly.


    However, even if Xiaoxiang scholar condensed the ice shield out of caution, he didn''t expect Luo Yi to jump up suddenly. The two foot short stick waved in his hand suddenly raised, which directly led to the length of about seven feet.


    At the same time, the nine foot long stick in Luo Yong''s hand was shortened by a few minutes.


    "Magic weapon?!"


    A trace of horror sprang up in his heart. Xiaoxiang scholar suddenly closed the folding fan, but hurriedly recited the formula.


    "Bang!!!"


    The nine foot long stick was suddenly implemented, and Rao Shi was still more than ten steps away. However, the long stick in Luo Yi''s hand seemed to burst into flames, and the fireworks rushed out, but it directly hit the hasty ice shield of Xiaoxiang scholar.


    The ice shield suddenly exploded, and it couldn''t even resist for half a minute.


    Although Xiaoxiang scholar was cautious and wanted to try to find out the killing moves of the two men, he didn''t expect that the seemingly ordinary long and short sticks in their hands were a magic weapon of one and two.


    Between the lightning and flint, Xiaoxiang scholar''s formula just got up, but the mask on his face suddenly cracked a gap. The Qi of the long stick directly cut Xiaoxiang scholar. For a moment, the blood splashed, and the victory or defeat was divided.


    The rising flame rushed directly to Xiaoxiang scholar. Luo Yi turned the nine foot long stick in his hand with a backhand and said with a smile.


    "It''s said that Tianmen is just a group of ignorant people. Do you really think my three Sabre disciples can''t do Taoism?"


    The words fell. Luo Yi wanted to get another stick and directly break the body of Xiaoxiang scholar. Unexpectedly, his chest was cold, but he saw a faint shadow of ice blue in the corner of his eyes.


    lion?!


    "Bang!!!"


    A muffled sound, but Luo Yong in the distance suddenly shook his short stick and directly condensed a five foot ice spear, forcing back the ice blue lion shadow attacking Luo Yi.


    "Be careful! It should be the ghost of the monster sealed in the fan!"


    Seeing the ice blue lion shadow receding, Luo Yong shouted first.


    However, there was no response.


    Luo Yi stood straight in the distance, but he was frozen in the twinkling of an eye.


    Between Luo Yong''s stunned eyes, there was a crisp sound, but Luo Yi directly broke into pieces, even a little blood color could not be seen.


    "Ah!!!"


    His brother died suddenly. Luo Yong couldn''t suppress his emotions for a moment. He gave a loud shout and was ready to rush to the ice blue lion shadow in the distance.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, my heart was inexplicably throbbing.


    With the cold light, Luo Yong''s anger did not disappear, but his belt bone and his whole head were cut off.


    Blood splashed, but it showed the figure wearing a white mask behind him.


    The white shirt was inevitably stained with blood, and the bald head looked a little abrupt in the moonlight.


    The backhand put away the Tang Dao, and ye Xiaogu reached out indifferently to refine the bodies of the three people.


    In fact, when Xiaoxiang scholar caught ye Xiaogu from the beginning, he vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t immediately realize that a person who was seriously injured and fell from a building could still hold a knife?


    Although I didn''t expect that the Luo brothers would make such a decision, ye Xiaogu counted the emergence of Xiaoxiang scholar.


    Tianmen and Sandao club? It''s just Rui Beng. If there is no struggle, how can he benefit ye Xiaogu.

 Chapter 329

    Nanshi Wangcheng international uncompleted residential building.


    In the night, the orange flame in several large oil barrels looked very eye-catching.


    On the wasteland of uncompleted residential buildings, there is less blood, and everything seems to be as usual.


    In the desolate silence, a tall, thin, bald young man wearing a white mask could not see clearly.


    The essence of the soya bean''s blood is bright and clear before the fire, but there is no smell of blood.


    Ye Xiaogu used to think that the three men''s blood color would be larger. Now it seems that if the monsters are removed, whether the ordinary monks are strong or not, the essence of blood is not large.


    Simply looking at the essence of the blood in his hands, he put his hand back in his pocket. Then he looked up and saw the shadow of the ice blue in the far corner.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu didn''t want to do it so soon, but just now, ye Xiaogu saw that Luo Yi gave it to the ice lion before he died.


    If not, I''m afraid it''s not Luo Yong''s roar, but the claw of the ice lion.


    "Let you out, don''t do evil."


    Seeing the ice lion hiding in the corner watching himself, ye Xiaogu also glanced at himself for a moment, waved at will, turned and left, but he was also very happy.


    Compared with people, ye Xiaogu is more relieved about the demon.


    He took off his white mask. Ye Xiaogu turned his pocket and finally found the cigarette. He was kicked several times by Luo Yilian. At the moment, it was broken into several pieces.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t pay attention to it. He lit half of the cigarette and took a sip. The smoke slowly rose, as if the bloody smell in his mouth had faded a lot.


    After a few steps, ye Xiaogu also walked back to the street lamp. The familiar light and shadow also made ye Xiaogu feel slightly certain in his heart.


    .....................................................


    South City, Ritz Carlton Hotel.


    "Click.............................."


    The door opened slowly, and a tall, thin young man walked in carefully.


    Originally, ye Xiaogu was worried about waking Wang Pei. Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened the door, he saw Wang Pei lying on the sofa again.


    But now Wang Pei doesn''t seem to be asleep. He just lies on the sofa, especially with his legs cocked.


    Under the purple hanging belt skirt, the wobbly white legs could see a lot of scenery. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth for a moment, and changed a pair of slippers at will.


    "Have you had enough and come back? Is the Liu girl run?"


    Wang Pei couldn''t sleep in his bedroom. Later, he went to the sofa and slept for a while. Now he was awakened by Ye Xiaogu opening the door.


    After a simple greeting, Wang Pei tilted his head and looked at ye Xiaogu.


    But I didn''t see ye Xiaogu smiling and cheap. I just saw him changing his shoes.


    At first, Wang Pei had not found it, but he also felt vaguely that ye Xiaogu didn''t feel like going out for a while, but like working overtime and returning late. He was full of fatigue.


    Ye Xiaogu changed his slippers, raised his head and just saw Wang Pei''s eyes. For a moment, he touched the corner of his mouth. The corner of his mouth raised slightly and smiled.


    "What''s the matter? Look at me like that?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu suspiciously and asked.


    "Why are you so unhappy? Miss Liu didn''t serve you well?"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu took off his shirt, but threw it directly into the trash can and said casually.


    "It''s really not ideal. Peipei''s service is considerate."


    "Bah ~... Dog, why did you throw away your clothes?"


    There was no light in the room, and Wang Pei did not see the blood on ye Xiaogu''s shirt, but vaguely saw ye Xiaogu throw his shirt into the dustbin.


    Ye Xiaogu said casually when he heard the speech.


    "When playing with Liu Shengyan, she was more powerful than you. She sprayed me all over. Now when she comes back, she will change."


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, can you talk well?"


    Wang Peichu also planned to go over and have a look. After all, ye Xiaogu seems to be wrong. But as soon as he heard ye Xiaogu''s words, Wang Pei was also slightly red. He thought about the beautiful scenery at the beginning and didn''t think about anything else.


    Ye xiaoguyou tied up the garbage bag and then walked into the bathroom and said softly.


    "Will Peipei wash it, too?"


    "Bah ~......................."


    Wang Pei spat lightly, which didn''t surprise ye Xiaogu.


    In the bathroom.


    Ye Xiaogu rinsed his mouth for a while, especially Nuo''s mouth, and spit out the residual blood color in his mouth.


    The blood color in the white porcelain washbasin seemed a little abrupt. Ye Xiaogu took some hot water and wiped his mouth. Looking at himself in the mirror, his eyes were inevitably deep.


    I haven''t looked in the mirror for a long time. After all, ye Xiaogu thinks he''s not handsome and isn''t narcissistic.


    But now it seems that ye Xiaogu is also unavoidably stunned. He doesn''t have the slovenly hair in the mirror. He is just a bald head, but he shows more Confucianism.


    But there seemed to be a trace of hard to hide fatigue in those eyes.


    "Why are you tired?"


    Ye Xiaogu was a little stunned, but Wang Pei looked inside from outside the bathroom.


    Ye Xiaogu turned on the faucet and flushed the blood in the washbasin, but the corners of his mouth raised slightly, smiled and took Wang Pei into his arms.


    "Didn''t I wait on you in the middle of the night? I was so flustered?"


    "Bah ~ the dog can''t spit out ivory. I just want to use the bathroom."


    Wang Pei blushed and tried his best to explain.


    But the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face did not decrease. Instead, he extended his hand to meet him and said with a smile.


    "Come on, let me see. It''s always dark. I haven''t seen it."


    "Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah


    Wang Pei reprimanded repeatedly. His little face was slightly red and he was taking the opportunity to go, but ye Xiaogu was so old that he held Wang Pei in his arms and pushed him to the bathroom door.


    The sound of the water gradually rose. Wang Pei put the purple suspender skirt aside, but his little face was slightly red and went into the bathtub.


    Ye Xiaogu lay in the bathtub and saw Wang Peijiao''s beautiful body, but the corners of his mouth raised slightly. Although his face was full of smiles, the fatigue in his eyes was still hard to hide.


    Wang Pei''s little face was crimson. He didn''t notice ye Xiaogu''s mood for the moment. He just snuggled up in ye Xiaogu''s arms shyly.


    Ye Xiaogu casually stroked Wang Pei''s white fragrant shoulder, but he didn''t do anything. He just held it so quietly, especially whispered.


    "Take it easy for a while. I''m busy in the middle of the night. Don''t tired my waist."


    Wang Pei was shy and wanted to lie down in ye Xiaogu''s arms for a while. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu seemed to show off his good deeds with Liu Shengyan.


    At this point, Wang Pei couldn''t help thinking carefully.


    However, before Wang Pei reaches out to lift ye Xiaogu, ye Xiaogu suddenly reaches out to protect Wang Pei, frowns slightly and looks outside the bathroom.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu suddenly serious, Wang Pei was also lying behind ye Xiaogu, looking like a little woman.


    If ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei didn''t know their roots, they almost thought she wouldn''t know anything.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked outside the bathroom and whispered.


    "There is evil spirit."


    "Bah ~ dog, I''m a demon, and I have evil spirit......"


    Before the words were finished, Wang Pei also looked outside the bathroom. He hadn''t noticed before. At present, he really felt that the temperature in the room was a little low, and there seemed to be a faint shadow outside the frosted glass door of the bathroom.


    Ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei took care of them, but they also walked out of the bathroom slowly.


    The moment he opened the bathroom door, ye xiaoguyou pretended to be surprised.


    Sure enough


    In the living room, I don''t know when there was an ice blue lion.


    It''s about three or four meters long. One person is tall. The whole body is ice blue and transparent, but the lion whiskers and claws are lifelike and look really extraordinary.


    "Cough ~......................... How could such a thing appear here? Peipei, you step back first and see that your husband cut off the demon lion for you."


    Ye Xiaogu Ming knew the origin of the ice blue lion, but now he coughed and said something about himself. When he started, the coldness in his eyes was also shallow.


    "If you don''t listen to my good advice and have to take revenge, I really don''t dare to kill you!"


    As soon as he thought about it, ye Xiaogu was going to do it.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Pei walked slowly to the ice blue lion. Between his hands, the seemingly huge lion lay down slowly, especially shaking his tail.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu was really stunned.


    "The magic real lion in the northern region is a nine level monster and immortal mount in the past, but now after the end of the law era, this kind of monster has long disappeared. I didn''t expect to see such a remnant soul....................."


    It seemed that he felt ye Xiaogu''s consternation. Wang Pei simply explained, but he was not without joy in his words.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly when he heard the speech, looked at the magic real lion in the northern region on the ground, and asked casually.


    "Ninth order monster?"


    "It''s all old calendars, and you won''t meet them now. It''s no use telling you about this lack of aura."


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s pride, Wang Pei sold it for a while, which made ye Xiaogu feel inexplicable and speechless.


    Seeing the intimacy between Wang Pei and the magic lion in the northern region, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help interrupting for a moment.


    "Peipei, stop playing. I''ll take you to play better."


    "Bah ~........................................ you have to come back and make trouble with me. Don''t tell me about it from now on."


    It seems that Wang Pei has won the magic real lion in the northern region. Wang Pei is really stubborn for no reason. There is a great idea that as long as the lion doesn''t want ye Xiaogu.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu slightly raised his eyebrows. He didn''t know if it was an illusion. He felt that the magic real lion in the northern region was still blinking at himself.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu was really angry.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei and the real magic lion in the northern region. It seemed that he was still in harmony. He didn''t think much about it. He went back to the bathroom again.


    "Hum........................................"


    On the contrary, when Wang Pei saw it, he couldn''t help humming, and his face was more or less dissatisfied.


    .....................................................


    Between the dense water vapor rising, ye Xiaogu slowly lay in the bathtub. For a moment, he was really helpless and said softly.


    "Can you pull this thing out? The bathroom is big enough to fit. You have to bring it in."


    Between the words, Wang Pei seemed really angry, but he was not willing to let go of the new northern region magic real lion. Unexpectedly, he really led the northern region magic real lion to the bathroom.


    "What can''t be put down? It''s much more honest than you dog."


    Wang Pei said angrily, turning a blind eye to most of the body of the magic real lion in the northern region stuck at the door.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he slightly raised his eyebrows. It was not easy to argue with Wang Pei. He just waved and said casually.


    "Since it''s a monster, it can also be bigger and smaller. Just a smaller one. It''s stuck there all the time. You don''t think it hurts."


    The words fell down. Wang Pei was still angry and planned to argue with ye Xiaogu, but the magic real lion in the northern region really turned into the size of an ordinary poodle, as ye Xiaogu said.


    He jumped lightly into Wang Pei''s arms. For a moment, Wang Peixi looked out and even forgot to fight with ye Xiaogu.


    Seeing Wang Pei laughing so happily, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head for a moment. He was more or less helpless.


    In the past, ye Xiaogu thought that Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist in Maoshan, was the most honest. He didn''t expect that the beautiful jade beauty was better now.


    Seeing Wang Pei holding the ice prison magic real lion, he stepped into the bathtub. Unfortunately, he stepped directly on ye Xiaogu''s waist.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help patting Wang Pei''s little feet and whispered.


    "Han Huo, I thought you had some thoughts before. I didn''t expect that since you are so simple, what can I do without me in the future?"


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, he looked slowly from the magic real lion in the northern region in his arms. Ye Xiaogu looked white and his face was shy.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, kneaded Wang Pei''s white feet and asked casually.


    "The magic real lion in the northern region is so powerful. Now does this little thing still have that ability?"


    Wang Pei heard the speech, but he gently raised his legs, kicked ye Xiaogu''s hand away, slightly frowned and said.


    "Ability, ability.................. you dog have no ability. What ability do you want others to have? This little thing is just a wisp of ghost. It''s just scratching a few times at most. Where can you get any ability?"


    When the words fell, ye Xiaogu smiled, but his hand touched Wang Pei''s little feet. He just glanced at the magic real lion in the northern region, but his eyes were not good.


    Seeing this little thing kill Luo Yi, ye Xiaogu doesn''t think it''s just an ordinary cat and dog.


    It seems that he noticed ye Xiaogu''s cold eyes, but the magic real lion in the northern region hid directly from Wang Pei''s chest. With this trembling appearance, Wang Pei, who was distressed, extended his hand to knock ye Xiaogu''s bald head and scolded.


    "Look! You went out to have fun, and I didn''t say anything. I picked up a kitten and dog, and you stared?!"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he pulled the corners of his mouth for a moment and smiled, but he just ended up with the Liang Zi of the magic real lion in the northern region.


    "Peipei, don''t let it rub all the time. Can you get so close there? You''re just covering up a bath towel. Is this thing divided into male and female?...... Oh ~ don''t knock me on the head. I''m just telling the truth."


    ...........................................................


    The night was light, and a trace of fish belly white appeared in the distant sky.


    Dawn, but it is also the coldest time.


    On the coast, a man with a bent figure looked at the sea level in the distance. His broad hood covered his side face, and there was no figure between the red hood and the guard.


    It just seemed like a young guy.


    A brown British Bullock shoe was slowly and steadily dressed in a large black coat. The visitor was also holding a black umbrella. Under the bowler hat, a fairly handsome and mature middle-aged man could be seen.


    "How do you feel?"


    Silently looked at the back of Nanbo Zhao and asked casually.


    Nanbo Zhao didn''t turn around, just said faintly.


    "He only used no less than ten moves from beginning to end. If the draw after frightening the soul is a kill move, he is too deep to hide."


    Compared with ye Xiaogu''s leisure, Nanbo''s move and silence are racking their brains and trying their best to plan.


    When ye Xiaogu and Wang Peiyou are enjoying the sweetness, in fact, the silently painted crows have been paying attention to the movement of Ye Xiaogu.


    Naturally, I saw the disgraceful battle last night.


    "........................................... it''s not that ye Xiaogu hides too deeply. He''s the kind of person who can achieve his goal and doesn''t care about the means. He''s sneaky and slippery. How convenient and how to come."


    Hesitated for a moment and said it silently.


    The silent comments were really in place. At least ye Xiaogu just wanted to sell a flaw last night and force the people of Tianmen to show up.


    Of course, if Tianmen disciples don''t show up, ye Xiaogu will fight back.


    But later, the plan was relatively perfect, and ye Xiaogu had no chance to fight to the death. Naturally, there would be no other killing moves.


    After the silent simple comment, Nanbo recruit did not respond, just looked at the sea level in the distance.


    At sunrise, the sea level seems to be stained with a shallow orange red, warm and comfortable.


    Silently raised his head and looked at the sunrise in the distance.


    Although I don''t like the day, the sunrise that awakens all things still makes silent hearts praise it.


    "........................................... make a game with Liu Shengyan. I hope to see him fight to death, rather than die in my hands."


    Nanbo Zhao hesitated for a long time when he was silently welcoming the sunrise and slightly narrowing his eyes, but he said a faint sentence.


    Hearing the speech silently, he was slightly stunned and subconsciously looked at Nanbo''s move.


    If someone else is involved, especially a woman, such a gesture is not very good.


    Silent always thought nanbozhao was a lone hero. I didn''t expect that he would have such a mind at the moment.


    Nanbo''s move was simple, but he left slowly. For a moment, he let silence slightly pick his eyebrows and whispered to himself.


    "Sure enough, it''s better to be a ruffian in this world......"

 Chapter 330

    South City, Ritz Carlton Hotel.


    As the day began to dawn and the flow of people on the streets began to rise, it also seemed a lot more lively.


    The floor where the hotel suite is located is already high, isolated from the sound, but it is as quiet as ever.


    In the bathroom.


    The sound of the water in the bathtub remained the same, but a tall, thin, bald young man tilted his head and dozed off.


    On one side, a woman with a round face and gentle and noble eyebrows was holding a small blue lion. The water waves rippled, showing some attractive white, tender and plump.


    "Would you like something to eat? I''ll make it for you."


    Ye Xiaogu shook his head and dozed off for most of the day. Now he finally woke up. Vaguely, ye Xiaogu whispered.


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, he looked at ye Xiaogu strangely and said.


    "Are you stupid? In the hotel suite, what else do you need to do? Just order directly."


    Ye Xiaogu blurred his eyes and finally saw the plump beauty in front of him. For a moment, he pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled apologetically.


    Wang Peichu didn''t return to consciousness when he was young. Ye Xiaogu smiled apologetically, but she also responded. She stretched out her hand and patted ye Xiaogu''s bald head and scolded.


    "Dog ~ where do you think this is? The Liu girl really drained your brain last night?"


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech and didn''t argue. He took Wang Pei into his arms. For a moment, he didn''t notice that he even pulled the magic real lion in the northern region into the water.


    As soon as he touched the water, the magic real lion in the northern region had a transparent and blue body like a phantom, but it also solidified slowly, like an exquisitely carved ice sculpture.


    If it weren''t for the little thing blinking, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu thought that the magic real lion in the northern region would freeze in the water.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xiaogu asked casually, but Wang Pei had many treasures. He slowly put the magic real lion in the bathtub and said softly.


    "The northern regions are extremely cold and unprovoked. The monsters there are naturally friendly and can be nourished and restored in the water."


    When the words fell, Wang Pei didn''t listen to ye Xiaogu''s response for a moment. He turned his head casually, but just saw ye Xiaogu looking at her chest from behind.


    For a moment, Rao Shi Wang Pei was surprised to see the magic real lion in the northern region. He was also ashamed and angry. He clenched his pink fist and slapped ye Xiaogu for a while.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and turned the topic.


    "Doesn''t Peipei have ice Phoenix blood? Are you also water friendly?"


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, he slowed down for a moment, frowned slightly, looked back at the magic real lion in the northern region that looked like an ice sculpture, and said softly.


    "No wonder I can still meet such monsters because of the ice Phoenix blood in my body?"


    Seeing the original expression on Wang Pei''s face, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth slightly. He realized Wang Pei''s charming and naive name in his heart.


    The magic real lion in the northern region was soaking and soaking in the bathtub, but it cooled the water.


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to add some hot water, but Wang Pei stopped him.


    This winter, ye Xiaogu didn''t have the habit of soaking cold water. For a moment, he got up slowly and took Wang Pei out.


    "I won''t go. You have to go by yourself."


    Ye Xiaogu pulled for a while, but Wang Pei didn''t get up for a long time, especially pushed ye Xiaogu.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help reaching out to take a look at the male and female magic lions in the northern region.


    "Peipei, don''t lie to me. The thing you told me doesn''t distinguish between male and female."


    Ye Xiaogu was about to stretch out his hand, but Wang Pei hurriedly stretched out his hand to protect him, frowned, pushed ye Xiaogu and scolded him.


    "What do you think? I don''t think you''re serious."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, instead of a little introspection, he took it for granted.


    "I don''t allow you to have any opposite sex around you. This cat and dog can''t do it, let alone this thing."


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu''s natural face and spat.


    "Bah ~..................... Dirty."


    After a brief play, ye Xiaogu saw Wang Pei and seemed to really like the little lion. For a moment, he went out of the bathroom.


    Ye xiaoguming knows that the little lion is not very clean, but seeing that Wang Pei likes it so much, he really doesn''t say much else.


    Although the so-called ghost of the magic real lion in the northern region did kill Luo Yi, Wang Pei should be able to deal with it. Moreover, at present, this little thing seems to be more intimate with Wang Pei.


    Ye Xiaogu looked around for a while and was relieved.


    I wiped my head with a towel. This simple bald head is not handsome, but it is really very convenient.


    After a simple wipe, ye Xiaogu lies on the sofa at will, and his eyes are inevitably lonely.


    When he woke up just now, ye Xiaogu was in a trance, but he didn''t think of Liu Shengyan, but bao''er, who had disappeared for a long time.


    According to Fang Qingcheng''s message, BOE seems to have left the capital, and the essence of the leaf''s soul is still not finished.


    "If you want to have enough capital to go to the capital, it still takes a little time to ask for clues about boa."


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu slowly closed his eyes, but he couldn''t help sighing.


    Sandaohui and Tianmen came to watch their disciples this time. Although they were eliminated last night, they are expected to come soon.


    However, if used well, these people may become good blood color cream.


    .......................................................


    The light and shadow at the beginning of the morning are much softer than at noon.


    The dim sunlight came in through the French window and shone on the muscle lines on the waist and abdomen of the tall and thin man on the sofa. For a moment, it really seemed a bit manly.


    Ye Xiao squinted his eyes, and secretly estimated the time needed for the essence of the blood in the refinery soul Dan, but also slept on the sofa for a while.


    The sleep time is not long. It''s not that ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to sleep, but that there is a sudden itch between his waist and abdomen.


    Slowly open his eyes, ye Xiaogu sees Wang Pei sitting beside him holding the ice blue lion.


    The sun was slightly hazy, shining on Wang Pei, making her more gentle and pleasant.


    It''s just that Wang Pei''s big wave curl is so often lifted on ye Xiaogu that ye Xiaogu can''t stand the touch of the tip of his hair.


    It seems that he noticed that ye Xiaogu woke up. Wang Pei said casually.


    "After all, this little thing is just a wisp of ghost. After staying in the water for more than ten minutes, I can''t continue to absorb the aura in the water. Now I hold it in the sun."


    Ye Xiaogu pulled the thin blanket on one side and covered him. He felt much better for a moment, but he frowned slightly when he saw that Wang Pei was so close to the magic real lion in the northern region.


    "It''s not a kitten or a puppy. Why do you protect it like this? You have to be careful. After all, it''s not an ordinary beast, but a demon.............................."


    Before ye Xiaogu finished, Wang Pei frowned slightly. He looked at ye Xiaogu with hatred and scolded.


    "What''s the matter with the demon? I''m also a demon!"


    When ye xiaoguben came, he pulled a thin blanket and was ready to sleep for a while. Seeing Wang Pei''s hair exploding again, he couldn''t help but be a little stunned for a moment. After a while, he said.


    "Peipei, are you okay?"


    "Hum ~........................................."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s stunned face, Wang Pei seemed to react, but he snorted and didn''t explain anything.


    Ye Xiaogu was scolded by Wang Pei, but he was sleepless for a moment.


    Originally, he wanted to be intimate with Wang PEI for a while, but when he saw the blinking lion in Wang Pei''s arms, ye Xiaogu probably knew there was no play.


    With a yawn, ye Xiaogu got up slowly and went to the French window to see the street view of Nanshi.


    After all, it is the most expensive suite in the hotel and has an extremely wide view.


    Standing in front of the high-rise French window and watching the people coming and going at your feet, you can''t help feeling a little heroic.


    "Let the dog ~ you''re blocking the light of the little thing."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to experience this pride, but he was pulled back to reality by Wang Pei''s words.


    Shan Shan walked away a little. Ye Xiaogu looked back at Wang Pei. For a moment, he couldn''t help opening his mouth and said tentatively.


    "Throw it in the bathtub. You''ll have to dehydrate it. Besides, isn''t it just a ghost? How can it withstand the sun? Let''s go to the bedroom and I''ll show you my baby."


    "Bah ~.......................... from now on, it will be my baby. You dog can go to whoever you want. Don''t wander in front of me."


    Sure enough, although ye Xiaogu said a few words seriously, there was really no room for Wang Pei to speak.


    Ye Xiaogu felt embarrassed when he heard the speech. He pulled the corners of his mouth and even smiled reluctantly.


    This sudden leisure, if in the past, maybe ye Xiaogu would have been with Wang peini.


    However, the little lion followed here. Instead of fighting, he cleaned up ye Xiaogu clearly.


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu really wanted to find a chance to clean up the little lion.


    Unexpectedly, when ye Xiaogu looked at the little lion with such a gloomy face, Wang Pei suddenly raised his head and looked at ye Xiaogu. He happened to see ye Xiaogu''s face. For a moment, he couldn''t help being angry. He hit ye Xiaogu with a cushion, especially hate.


    "Dog ~ what are you looking at? I tell you, if you dare to touch a hair, I''ll fight with you."


    With a smile, ye Xiaogu ran away from the cushion hit by Wang Pei. After a while, he saw that Wang Pei seemed calm for a while, so he picked up the cushion and gathered behind Wang Pei.


    But before ye Xiaogu reached out, Wang Pei glanced at ye Xiaogu coldly.


    Although there were no words, ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to move more.


    Seeing that he was suddenly idle, ye Xiaogu really felt a little bored. It''s boring to sit on the sofa like this.


    "Peipei, lie in my arms for a while."


    After a moment of silence, ye Xiaogu finally couldn''t help saying.


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, he glanced at ye Xiaogu with disdain and scolded.


    "Dog ~ aren''t there so many women outside you? You run out in the middle of the night. Now you don''t go out in the daytime?"


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech. But not because of Wang Pei''s taste or Liu Shengyan, but because of Nanbo''s move.


    Although ye Xiaogu knows that Liu Shengyan is in nanbozhao, he seldom wants to find Liu Shengyan in the past few days when he returns to Nanshi. Most of the reason is to avoid nanbozhao.


    Although I have made a decision in my heart, it is two different things that Nanbo recruit ye Xiaogu and ye Xiaogu take the initiative to find Nanbo recruit.


    Nanbo will take revenge for his father. When ye Xiaogu passes by, he will cut the grass and root and destroy the whole family.


    Until now, ye Xiaogu still doesn''t quite understand why bao''er asked ye Xiaogu to find Nanyuan. Think about it carefully. Maybe bao''er just wanted ye Xiaogu to try it.


    But when you think about it again, it seems that there is something wrong. Since bao''er knows that Nanyuan is looking for revenge for his son, he still smiles and coaxes ye Xiaogu to go to the south house for dinner, which is actually a little strange.


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and closed his eyes. He didn''t want to think about these trifles.


    "Whether it''s love, hatred, love or hate, the big deal is just a death. As long as I''m with bao''er, it''s enough."


    As soon as the thought flashed, ye Xiaogu slowly relieved his breath, but his face was still gloomy.


    When ye Xiaogu was very tangled about Nanbo''s move, he also sank slightly in front of him.


    "Dog ~ don''t move your hand feet."


    I don''t know if Wang Pei felt the depression in ye Xiaogu''s heart. Instead, he took the initiative to approach ye Xiaogu''s arms, but he still opened his mouth and gave a warning.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. At present, he was not interested. He just stroked Wang Pei''s hair, looked at the magic real lion in the northern region in Wang Pei''s hand, and said casually.


    "This thing is a wisp of remnant soul. Is it useful to keep it?"


    Wang Pei reached out and touched the little lion in his arms. Seeing that the little lion also looked up at her, he also bit his teeth and said.


    "Three souls and seven souls, the Lord''s seven emotions and six desires, emotion, wisdom and etiquette. Although this little thing may have less tendons and is of no great use, since it came to me, it is also a fate. I will keep it all the time."


    Between the words, Wang Peiyou looked back at ye Xiaogu and seemed to expect ye Xiaogu''s affirmation.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he casually pulled the corners of his mouth and said casually.


    "Isn''t it convenient to keep this little thing?"


    "What''s inconvenient? Ordinary cats and dogs have to eat and drink. This little thing just needs to stay like this. How can it be inconvenient?"


    Wang Pei simply explained. Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said softly.


    "Either it''s inconvenient, or we''re together at night, isn''t it................................"


    Wang Pei thought he could talk to ye Xiaogu for a few words. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu was not serious again between these three sentences. For a moment, he could not help but look at ye Xiaogu with contempt and scold him.


    "Go away ~ dog ~ look at your virtue ~, if you don''t leave these things for three words, there''s no serious thing in your mind."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he smiled and looked embarrassed for a moment.


    Seeing Wang Pei looking at the little lion attentively, ye Xiaogu quietly touched Wang Pei''s waist.


    But before he started, Wang Pei stopped with a look in his eyes.


    While ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei were fighting wits and bravery on the sofa, a bell rang outside the door.


    "Ding Dong ~.........................................."


    Together with the bell, ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei looked at each other and were stunned for a moment.


    Wang Pei leaned aside and asked casually.


    "Did you order something?"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu looked puzzled and got up straight and walked to the door.


    "No................................. Who?"


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu opened the door.


    Although vaguely, ye Xiaogu also thought that he would not be the service personnel of the hotel, nor should he be the person of Sandao club and Tianmen. At most, he thought of Fang Qingcheng.


    But when I really saw someone, I was a little stunned for a moment.


    Outside the door, a man in a black suit was smiling at ye Xiaogu. He was still wearing the familiar clothes, and even took the black umbrella with him all the time.


    "Good morning, Mr. Ye."


    Listening to the silent voice, ye Xiaogu was slightly in a trance for a moment. Although it was not long in the past, he saw the silence again, but it seemed that it had been a long time.


    When ye Xiaogu first saw silence in the studio of Nanshi University, he was still ignorant. He followed Xu Xiaoman and Ren Hanxiang in the studio and was frightened by silence.


    After many subsequent accidents, ye Xiaogu rarely saw silence.


    And now it seems that Nanbo move is tied to silence.


    "............................................ What can I do for you?"


    After hesitating for a moment, ye Xiaogu asked with a smile and kind silence.


    The smile on the silent face was unabated, but the voice and color were flat, but the words were amazing.


    "Miss Liu was kidnapped by us. Please make an appointment with Mr. Ye."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked back at Wang Pei and saw that Wang Pei was also looking at himself. For a moment, he understood that it was not easy to cover up, so he spoke directly.


    "Can you give me some time to discuss it?"


    Silently, I naturally saw a woman sitting on the sofa. I vaguely understood that if Wang Pei shot, there might be nothing wrong with Nanbo''s move. For a moment, I secretly pointed to Wang Pei and then shook my index finger.


    Ye Xiaogu blinked indifferently, which was a response, but he closed the door slowly.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu close the door and come over, Wang Pei also put down the little lion he had been holding and looked at ye Xiaogu and asked softly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xiaogu originally wanted to say something directly, but when he thought about it, he stretched out his hand and pointed to the bedroom.


    "Go in and talk."


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, he didn''t think much. He got up directly and followed ye Xiaogu into the bedroom.


    Just


    As soon as Wang Pei entered the bedroom, ye Xiaogu closed the bedroom door with a backhand, which surprised Wang Pei a little and said casually.


    "Is it necessary to be so cautious?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu pretended to look at Wang Pei strangely and whispered.


    "What caution?"


    Wang Pei glanced at ye Xiaogu and didn''t react at first, but he suddenly understood when he looked at the smile around ye Xiaogu''s mouth.


    "Dog ~ in broad daylight................................. Um ~"

 Chapter 331

    South City, Ritz Carlton Hotel.


    At dusk, clouds gradually rise, and bursts of cold urge people to return home.


    There is little cooking smoke, but it also makes people look forward to it.


    In the hotel suite, a tall and thin man went straight into the bedroom with a new quilt.


    On the soft bed, a plump woman with scattered hair and crimson face covered a large area of wet quilt.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu coming in, Wang Pei waved weakly and said softly.


    "Dog ~ come here."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu took the original quilt aside and simply covered the new quilt for Wang Pei.


    "Pa........................................"


    Walking slowly to Wang Pei''s side, ye Xiaogu still didn''t speak, but Wang Pei reached out and gently slapped ye Xiaogu.


    It doesn''t hurt much, but the voice and color are still loud.


    Seeing Wang Pei''s blurred eyes, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth and said with a smile.


    "I told you to be so positive. I almost got it. You have to make trouble."


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, Rao''s face was already red, and his little face was mostly white and red, but he was still shy.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the sky outside the window and saw a few Xu Hongxia. For a moment, he untied the bath towel and lay back on the bed.


    "What did you do in the middle of the night last night?"


    Wang Pei shrunk aside, moved some places for ye Xiaogu, and asked softly.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t see any change on his face, and smiled at himself.


    "What else can I do in the middle of the night?"


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, he stretched out his hand and touched ye Xiaogu''s abdominal muscles. He didn''t ask too much. He just slowed down for a while and asked softly.


    "Are you going to see nanbozhao tonight?"


    Ye Xiaogu casually pressed Wang Pei''s hand, and the smile on his face didn''t decrease. He joked again.


    "Can you stop touching me like that? It makes me look like a duck."


    As soon as he said this, Rao Shi Wang Pei felt a little guilty, but he couldn''t help but give ye Xiaogu a white eye. He really wanted to kick ye Xiaogu down.


    However, thinking that Liu Shengyan was the one who told Nanbo Zhao at the beginning, but now he let ye Xiaogu get involved in danger, he naturally felt guilty. He also had a good time with ye Xiaogu on this day.


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Pei asked.


    "Do you really don''t want me to follow?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu hugged Wang Pei in his arms, kissed her cheek and said casually.


    "What''s good to go? Liu Shengyan and I are having a good time, and you won''t be together. Can you cheer me up?"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu laughing and joking, Wang Pei frowned slightly, white ye Xiaogu one eye and whispered.


    "Bah ~ dog ~........................................ you didn''t go to Liu Shengyan last night, did you?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu subconsciously explained.


    "I didn''t find Liu Shengyan. Where else can I go if I don''t accompany you in the middle of the night?"


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s praise, Wang Pei was more or less complacent, but he didn''t let go of his words.


    "Hum ~.......................... you don''t have to say it. Don''t go out tonight."


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face was endless, but it was inevitable that a different color flashed in his eyes.


    After all, ye Xiaogu waited on Wang Pei all day today in order to talk to nanbozhao in the evening, but if Wang Peizhen doesn''t let ye Xiaogu go, it''s really difficult.


    In his mind, Wang Pei is not the kind of woman who is willing to join the fun with ye Xiaogu''s three wives and four concubines.


    Although the little girl didn''t say it clearly, it''s estimated that she can''t even hold bao''er in her heart. However, ye Xiaogu''s heart refining flame and Panlong Yufeng formula are still useful to her.


    Second, ye Xiaogu''s first wife bao''er didn''t say anything. She just watched the excitement on weekdays.


    But now, if there is a chance for ye Xiao to lose a woman alone, Wang Pei may be very happy.


    Seeing Wang Pei''s pride in his eyes, ye Xiaogu could not help frowning.


    Besides, if Wang Peizhen is determined to keep ye Xiaogu, ye Xiaogu can''t get out of this room.


    After a simple thought, Wang Pei nodded at last.


    At this point, ye Xiaogu can only say a few soft words to Wang Pei.


    "Liu Shengyan is my past at least............................"


    "I won''t let you go."


    Simple and direct, especially with a bit of arrogance, Rao shiye Xiaogu waited on Wang Pei all day, and even got several quilts wet. Wang Pei was decisive and powerful when he said this.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned, reached out his hand to caress Wang Pei''s hair and said softly.


    "Can you make a discussion and I''ll serve you every day in the future?"


    "Bah ~......................... It''s so beautiful for you. I tell you, I wish there were no other women around you, just me. It''s OK that Liu Shengyan was tied to Nanbo this time. I''ll give it to him in the future. Don''t worry about you dog."


    Sure enough, in a few words, Wang Pei really showed his little tiger teeth and took a firm bite according to ye Xiaogu''s heart.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei''s white and red face, and his heart was really trembling for a moment.


    Whether Xu Xiaoman is a little Taoist or Wang Pei, these charming and naive beauties seem to have a dark heart in the end.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t make sense when he saw that he couldn''t make sense. He simply took Wang Pei in his arms and began to make trouble.


    Wang peirao was a little shy, but he thought it would be cost-effective to get rid of a bedside man of Ye Xiaogu. For a moment, he was quite positive.


    However, when ye Xiaogu wanted to be serious, Wang Pei pushed ye Xiaogu for a while.


    Seeing Wang Pei looking at himself, ye Xiaogu said faintly with a cold face.


    "You want to be my wife. What can you do if you don''t let me do it?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s cold eyebrows and cold eyes really stunned Wang PEI for a moment, but then he also reacted and scolded.


    "Dog ~ you think I''ll let you go if you use this trick? Dream!"


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, but he didn''t answer. He kissed Wang PEI for a long time. He felt almost like it, but he planned to bow hard.


    However, Rao Shiwang Pei''s eyes were a little confused, but he kicked ye Xiaogu at the critical moment.


    "Dong ~........................"


    At least ye Xiaogu fell out of bed and could hear the sound.


    The kick was solid. Wang Pei proudly pulled the quilt horn, covered his chest, smiled, poked his head, looked at ye Xiaogu on the ground and said with a smile.


    "Son of a bitch ~ don''t say you wait on me for one day, that''s ten or twenty days. I''m not necessarily tired. Do you think I can''t survive you son of a bitch?"


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech and didn''t answer. He just lay on the carpet and seemed to give up the struggle.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s frustrated face, Wang Pei was more proud and said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk about Liu Shengyan. I''ll give you this dog and throw away the bones. I''ll throw you as many as you get back. If you have the ability, make trouble with me!"


    At this point, ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei with a proud face, and there was no emotion in his heart.


    Whether Bai Feifei is forced away by bao''er or Liu Shengyan is sent away by Wang Pei, ye Xiaogu doesn''t really care.


    In fact, it''s hard to say that ye Xiaogu likes a woman sincerely. On the contrary, it''s mostly instinct and favor.


    Like this kind of thing, it is also very vague. If you have leisure today, it may be light tomorrow.


    As for instinct, there are many handsome men and beautiful women in the world. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t mind having something to do when he doesn''t do anything serious. But if you really want to give up, or have any special feelings, it remains to be discussed.


    So in fact, ye Xiaogu doesn''t care about these women.


    It''s just that


    When Wang Pei smiled proudly, although he was also charming and lovely, ye Xiaogu had to press his anger.


    After all, if this woman really doesn''t care, just like the little Taoist aunt Xu Xiaoman, if she is reckless and stabs ye Xiaogu in the waist one day, she will have a lot of fun.


    Wang Pei smiled proudly at ye Xiaogu for a long time. Ye Xiaogu didn''t respond. When ye Xiaogu got up, Wang Peiyou didn''t restrain half a minute.


    "Dog ~ you have the ability to try again?"


    While talking, Wang Pei shrunk aside, thinking that ye Xiaogu had no move and could only please himself on the bed.


    However, ye Xiaogu took a bath towel with him and went straight to the door of the bedroom.


    When Wang Pei saw this, he was in a hurry. He really thought ye Xiaogu was going to be rude and said in a hurry.


    "Dog ~ don''t force me! I told you you can''t go, just can''t go!"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu didn''t stop and went straight to the living room.


    Wang Pei saw ye Xiaogu go out. For a moment, he also secretly clenched his teeth and stretched out his hand to draw several seal characters.


    As soon as the blood color and brilliance appeared, these seal characters spread in the air, but they directly covered the room.


    After a while, Wang Pei saw ye Xiaogu carrying his hands on his back and returned to the bedroom indifferently.


    "Hum................................. Dog ~ can you jump to the sky again?"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu coming back with a cold face, Wang Pei snorted proudly and scolded.


    "From today on, you dog............................"


    Without saying a word, Wang Pei still wanted to teach ye Xiaogu a lesson, but halfway through, he saw ye Xiaogu pick up a small thing from behind.


    The magic real lion in the northern region, who was lying on the sofa, was now carried by Ye Xiaogu and looked at Wang Pei in fear.


    "Everything has to have a rule. Who is in charge of this family?"


    Carrying this little thing, ye Xiaogu''s momentum increased a bit.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s arrogant appearance, Wang Pei wanted to go back, but he didn''t dare to answer when he looked at the magic real lion in the northern region in ye Xiaogu''s hand.


    The magic real lion in the northern region is not a treasure, but for Wang Pei, it is more or less an object to recall the past.


    What''s more, the magic real lion in the northern region came to the door and didn''t say it. It looked cute and cute. It was very likable. Wang Pei naturally couldn''t bear it.


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Pei trembled.


    "You dare not kill it. It''s such a poor little thing. How can you kill it?"


    Seeing Wang Pei''s little face full of fear and tears in his bright eyes, ye Xiaogu almost let the little lion go.


    Only


    "Poor little thing, isn''t Liu Shengyan pitiful? You spent some time with her in vain. How can you be so vicious?"


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu unconsciously entered the play a little, and his words are inevitably heavy.


    When it comes to the word "vicious", ye Xiaogu''s heart has trembled slightly, and the secret way is not good.


    Sure enough, as soon as he looked up, he saw Wang Pei bite his teeth, but he looked at ye Xiaogu with hatred and said in a hate voice.


    "I''m vicious! I want to kill all the women around you!"


    At this point, ye Xiaogu was really embarrassed.


    Although Wang Pei and Xu Xiaoman, the little Taoist, have been vaguely classified as one kind of people, ye Xiaogu still underestimates the careful thinking in the woman''s heart.


    Apart from others, Wang Pei didn''t know how many times he had fried hair for her in the past. Now ye Xiaogu''s words are a little heavier. Naturally, Wang Pei has to jump up and make trouble.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu took this imaginary real lion in the northern region as big as a dog. When he didn''t know what to do, Wang Pei looked out of the window without looking at ye Xiaogu, and said faintly.


    "Put this little thing down. If you want to find Liu Shengyan, it''s up to you. If you want to live or die, it''s up to you. I can''t control you, I don''t care."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he really wanted to put down the magic real lion in the northern region and go. He just turned his mind, but looked at Wang Pei and said coldly.


    "I didn''t make it clear or what? Today''s matter is not about Liu Shengyan, but who is in charge of the family."


    Wang Pei has already given in. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu is really a dog who can advance an inch.


    For a moment, Wang Pei also frowned and said angrily.


    "What else do you want?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised, but the smile on his face made Wang Pei feel inexplicably flustered.


    "Self sealing pulse gate, seal cultivation accomplishments first. I''ll have a good talk with you tonight."


    Wang Pei frowned slightly. He had a bad feeling in his heart, but he thought that ye Xiaogu wouldn''t do anything too special. For a moment, he also made a sword finger and falsely pointed the acupoints on the chest and abdomen of his shoulder blade.


    As soon as Zhenyuan stagnated, Wang Pei couldn''t help feeling a little depressed for a moment, but he looked at ye Xiaogu and scolded him lightly.


    "Enough?!"


    Wang Pei thought ye Xiaogu would play tricks and say something like dogma.


    But for many things, ye Xiaogu has more direct solutions.


    He threw the magic real lion in the northern region outside the door, and ye Xiaogu said casually.


    "It''s a good performance. I''ll add chicken legs to you tomorrow."


    "àØ................................"


    When the words fell, ye Xiaogu closed the bedroom door and walked to Wang Pei without saying a word, which flustered Wang Pei.


    Holding a purple Pendant with a long skirt, ye xiaoguyou made a gesture according to Wang Pei, but said it was a pity.


    "It''s not bad, but it''s not suitable for the atmosphere tonight. Well, I don''t have red clothes. Why don''t we use red rope?"


    The words fell, and seeing ye Xiaogu''s smiling face, Wang Peiqiang said calmly, but with a cold face on purpose.


    "Dog ~ don''t play tricks with me. If you want to find Liu Shengyan today, go quickly and don''t scare me here. After today.................................."


    Without saying a word, Wang Pei looked at the thick red rope coagulated in ye Xiaogu''s hand, but it was slightly sluggish.


    Ye Xiaogu congealed the red rope and said casually.


    "Go on, I''ll listen."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s posture, Wang Pei couldn''t hold his face for a moment and trembled.


    "Dog ~ you''ve been making trouble with me. I said eight big sedans with lights and decorations................................"


    Whether Wang Pei had finished this sentence or not, ye Xiaogu tied Wang Pei himself and began to tie him up.


    For a moment, Wang Pei was so anxious that he almost cried.


    Seeing that ye Xiaogu didn''t stop, Wang Pei threatened and compromised, but after all the good and bad words were said, ye Xiaogu still didn''t stop.


    Finally, ye Xiaogu wiped the sweat on his forehead and sighed softly.


    "It''s really a little troublesome. I''ll do it more times in the future and get familiar with it."


    When the words fell, Wang Pei was still blushing and didn''t answer.


    Ye Xiaogu just wanted to frighten Wang Pei, but when he finished, he really couldn''t feel himself.


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu pulled the quilt to cover it.


    This action made Wang Pei relax. He looked at ye Xiaogu and wondered.


    "What? I enjoyed my training?"


    "Bah ~ dog ~........................................... If you really take the opportunity to do something today, when I slow down, I''ll chop that thing for you immediately!"


    Seeing Wang Pei looking at himself, ye Xiaogu joked casually, but he took care of himself and drew several symbols and seals.


    When Wang Pei saw ye Xiaogu''s leisurely appearance, he couldn''t help threatening.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he didn''t answer for a moment. He arranged the seal script in the room and said casually.


    "In ancient times, there was warm wine to kill Huaxiong, but now there are beauties on the couch waiting for Lang''s return. It''s wonderful."


    Between the words, Wang Pei also heard ye Xiaogu''s meaning, but his words were much softer and whispered.


    "Dog ~ if you want to go, don''t tie these things to me."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he looked at Wang Pei and pretended to be cold and fierce for a moment.


    "Do you think this is a joke with you? I''ll let you dry for a few hours to make you suffer well. You have to wait on me when you come back. Are you kidding? Who does this family listen to?"


    When the words fell, Wang Pei turned his mouth again and didn''t answer for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu drew several arrays to guard the room. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t believe the magic real lion in the northern region in the living room. He was afraid that it would hurt Wang Pei at this time.


    But if ye Xiaogu really let Wang Pei go, he could not say that he would have to be caught back before he got out of the hotel.


    At that time, ye Xiaogu is not bound, but hanged and beaten.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei''s pathetic appearance. For a moment, he really had no reason and was a little timid.

 Chapter 332

    South City, Ritz Carlton Hotel.


    The night outside the window seemed deep, and there were few pedestrians in the street.


    The living room seemed a little deserted, and the table was clean, as if it had not been served for a long time.


    The cold wind rose slightly, and the French windows were not closed. On the contrary, the cold air made a little lion on the sofa more enjoyable.


    Compared with the coldness in the living room, the warmth in the bedroom is slightly obvious, and the spring is just off.


    Ye Xiaogu took a deep breath, especially wiped his mouth, turned his eyes away and said casually.


    "You can''t linger any longer. Come back and play."


    The words fell, and Wang Pei''s little face turned crimson, but he looked at ye Xiaogu with resentment and scolded.


    "Virtue ~........................................... Dog, I''ll leave my words here today. If you don''t loosen the rope for me, see how I can deal with you in the future."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he wanted to turn around and leave. For a moment, he untied the bath towel and said reluctantly.


    "OK, OK, let''s have another round. I''ll rub it. Don''t do anything. Don''t flop around."


    When the words fell, Wang Pei was so frightened that ye Xiaogu really didn''t know how to stop under the quilt.


    After a long time, the spring stopped.


    Wang Pei learned well this time and didn''t shout anything. On the contrary, ye Xiaogu took care of the corners of his shirt. It seemed that he thought of something, but he also untied the rope on Wang Pei''s feet.


    It''s just that I haven''t untied much. I can only barely move.


    "It''s hard to let you go all the time. It''s not for you to run. I''m not doing anything good. I''m doing business with my head. You have to make such a noise."


    When ye Xiaogu spoke, it seemed that he was still wronged. Just think about it carefully, he was really wronged.


    Nanbo is no better than others. He will not keep his hand on ye Xiaogu, and he is also a person who knows the root and bottom. For such an opponent, ye Xiaogu has been guilty for three or five days without good planning.


    What''s more, now we have to take care of Wang Pei''s feelings. Ye Xiaogu is really tired.


    "Hum........................................"


    When Wang Peiyi heard ye Xiaogu''s words, he snorted with hatred, and his mouth was still unforgiving.


    "It''s best if you don''t come back tomorrow. If you dare to come back alive, I have to kill you."


    Ye Xiaogu felt inexplicable when he heard the speech. His heart trembled slightly. His fear of Wang Pei was much deeper than that of Nanbo.


    After hesitating for a while, ye Xiaogu said in embarrassment.


    "........................... Peipei, you forced me so much. For my own safety, should I consider doing something with you to ensure my personal safety? Why don''t we have a child, so you''re always reluctant to kill me?"


    The words fell. Wang Pei glanced at ye Xiaogu coldly. He didn''t have to say much.


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment. He still felt guilty, but if he did something, he would die faster.


    Since Wang Pei''s gentle and lovely appearance was discovered, ye Xiaogu was confused.


    The night outside the window is getting deeper and deeper, and it will be early morning in the twinkling of an eye.


    At the beginning, ye Xiaogu and silent just made a few gestures at the door. Although they didn''t know whether silent understood their meaning, since he came to the door, ye Xiaogu had no reason to procrastinate.


    After trimming the collar of his shirt, ye Xiaogu looked back at Wang Pei.


    Wang Pei seems to be still angry with ye Xiaogu. He looks out of the window and doesn''t mean to look at ye Xiaogu more.


    At the beginning, ye Xiaogu threatened Wang Pei with the magic real lion in the northern region. Wang Peiyou also believed ye Xiaogu''s words and directly sealed his pulse gate.


    I didn''t expect ye Xiaogu to be so aggressive, which made Wang Pei angry for a while.


    Seeing that Wang Pei was still angry, ye xiaoguben wanted to leave directly, but after thinking about it, he turned back and approached Wang Pei, whispering.


    "Nanbo and I are enemies of killing our father. He doesn''t know where he inherited the wind and rain of one of the eight doors. I''m not sure I can come back tonight."


    "If you can''t come back, you''ll die outside to save me trouble."


    Ye Xiaogu said this affectionate sentence, but Wang Pei said it coldly.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. He even reached out and straightened Wang Pei''s sideburns. He vaguely saw the sweet sweat. I think she enjoyed it at the beginning.


    "Give me a kiss as a farewell."


    Wang Pei couldn''t help turning his head when he saw ye Xiaogu''s endless entanglement. Looking at ye Xiaogu, Wang Pei was going to reprimand him. However, when he looked at the sadness in his eyes, he couldn''t help being a little stunned.


    The lips are soft and moist, but the corners of Ye Xiaogu''s mouth are slightly raised.


    After a long kiss, Wang Pei''s face seemed to ease a little and said faintly.


    "Untie the rope for me and I''ll go with you, so that you dog won''t go away for a long time."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, approached Wang Pei again, kissed him and whispered.


    "Peipei is very good. Get used to it. When I come back, we''ll have a good time."


    While talking, Wang Pei raised his head in amazement and looked at ye Xiaogu, but he couldn''t help frowning and scolding.


    "You dog think you''re so comfortable, don''t you?"


    Seeing that Wang Pei was going to blow his hair again, ye Xiaogu turned away with a quick smile, and didn''t dare to say more to Wang Pei.


    Nanbo has been looking forward to this duel for a long time. For ye Xiaogu, it may be a way to untie his heart knot.


    Nanyuan''s death, it''s time for Nanjia''s gratitude and hatred to come to an end.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu closes the bedroom door. When he raises his head, he sees the little lion blowing in front of the French window.


    It seems that this little thing is really a strange enjoyment. The night wind is slightly cold, but it still holds its head high, its small eyes are narrowed, and its whole body has a faint blue outline, but it also vaguely sees a little mane moving with the wind.


    It looks like I''m a little more angry.


    It''s just that


    The magic real lion in the northern region hasn''t enjoyed it for long in front of the French window, but it is suddenly picked up by Ye Xiaogu.


    Seeing that ye Xiaogu was holding it, the magic real lion in the northern region didn''t even flutter, so he dropped his claws and looked very honest.


    Ye Xiaogu casually looked at the magic real lion in the northern region and said faintly.


    "You little thing deceived that silly woman. I have a clear mind about you. I dare not ask for Tianmen''s things, but since she likes it, I can''t drive you out............................. I''m going out, and you can go with me. I''m really worried about keeping you at home."


    The words fell, and ye Xiaogu didn''t care whether the magic real lion in the northern region understood it or not, so he took it and walked out of the room.


    "Click ~......................."


    Ye Xiaogu tried to open the door, and it seemed that he could also open it.


    "Sure enough, it''s just a temporary intention, so you can''t maintain this prohibition after self proclaimed cultivation?"


    Wang Pei''s momentum of moving the seal characters was so great that ye Xiaogu naturally saw it. Originally, he thought he would spend some skills, but now he didn''t have the trouble he imagined.


    Close the door with your backhand.


    A tall, thin, bald young man walked away slowly with a little thing like a blue dog.


    ................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Nanshi in the night, especially in the winter night, is particularly cold.


    This is not a big city. After all, there are few people who come out to make a living at night.


    Ye Xiaogu stuffed the magic real lion in the northern region into his pocket and stood by the roadside waiting for a while. He really didn''t even see the shadow of half a taxi.


    Between the light and shadow of the street lamp, there were not even moths, nor any rising dust, just the heat of breathing.


    Ye Xiaogu stood under the street lamp in a daze. He almost dallied for more than half an hour.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu still doesn''t want to face Nanbo''s move.


    Although ye Xiaogu''s hands are not clean, there is always some difference between killing a stranger and killing an acquaintance.


    In the past, when he went to Nanshi University for the first time, ye Xiaogu also played basketball with nanbozhao.


    Ye Xiaogu actually likes Nanbo''s move, but Nanyuan''s death is some trouble.


    After thinking about it for a while, ye Xiaogu still hesitated. Unexpectedly, the magic real lion in the northern region in his pocket suddenly fluttered out.


    Seeing that the little thing fell to the ground and rolled, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help frowning slightly and whispered.


    "If you''re dishonest, I''ll step on it for you............................"


    The words were not finished. Unexpectedly, the honest magic real lion in the northern region suddenly changed back to its original state.


    A big lion with a length of several meters and a blue body suddenly appeared on the road. If it weren''t for the early morning of this winter night, I''m afraid it would really disturb many passers-by.


    Seeing that the magic real lion in the northern region changed back to its original shape, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, gently kicked the hind legs of the magic real lion in the northern region, and said casually.


    "Frighten me or what? Don''t say what you look like now, I am.............................."


    Without saying a word, ye xiaoguben came to frighten the real magic lion in the northern region to become smaller. Unexpectedly, the real magic lion in the northern region fell down on his own.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned and said casually.


    "Let me go up?"


    The magic real lion in the northern region didn''t look back, but there was a faint circle of mane around his neck shaking with the wind. It looked very powerful.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and tried to step up.


    As soon as he sat down, the magic real lion in the northern region directly stood up and jumped into the sky, shaking ye Xiaogu''s stomach for a while.


    ...................................................


    Even on a winter night, the sea breeze still tastes fishy and salty.


    People inexplicably think of blood, especially at such a night, they can''t see the color of sea water.


    In an open space along the coast, several large paint buckets were placed. Between the orange red flames, a * wearing a big red hooded sweater was on the coast, looking at the sea.


    Behind the man, a man in a black suit waved his black umbrella in boredom. The bowler hat seemed to be worn from morning to night.


    "He didn''t say how long to come?"


    In silence, Nanbo Zhao couldn''t help asking.


    Speaking of this, silent really blushed.


    After all, it''s polite to go to ye Xiaogu silently during the day. Without saying a word, ye Xiaogu closed the door behind his back, and didn''t even go in for a cup of tea and sit for a while.


    And I really didn''t say anything clearly. I just ran back with my tail between my legs. It''s really frustrating.


    Between thoughts, silence is really angry, but it doesn''t seem to be a big deal.


    "It''s hard to say. Ye Xiaogu is a person without any determination. He says he is greedy for life and afraid of death, but sometimes he is also positive. He is more decent, but he doesn''t do less damage.................. what are you going to do if he doesn''t come tonight?"


    "Kill Liu Shengyan."


    In a word, Nanbo Zhao didn''t even turn his head, but it also made silent a little stunned.


    Although this is short, if you kill Liu Shengyan and don''t say how ye Xiaogu is, you will be silent. You are a little sorry in your heart.


    Silence is also an old minister of the Liu family. He has been with the Liu family for at least ten years, not to mention a hundred years. He also watched Liu smoke grow up.


    At present, if Nanbo''s move really wants to kill Liu Shengyan, it''s silent. It can''t help but stop one or two.


    Perhaps he felt his silent eyes, but Nanbo Zhao also straightened his waist and said faintly.


    "If he doesn''t come tonight............................"


    "àØ...................................."


    Nanbo didn''t say a word. Suddenly, the sea in the distance suddenly burst into a loud noise.


    Between the blue light and shadow, a figure led the thunder, but it jumped lightly and fell directly on the open space.


    Between the blue thunder light wrapped by jinmang, a tall, thin, bald young man, carrying a small animal like a puppy, all blue, directly appeared in the vision of silence and nanbozhao.


    Ye Xiaogu.


    "I knew you were out of breath when you ran. I might as well run by myself. You can hold on. If I die, I really can''t explain to that silly woman."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu shook the shrinking magic real lion in the northern region, and his face was more or less frightened.


    Along the way, ye Xiaogu finally got familiar with the feeling of sitting in the magic real lion in the northern region. Unexpectedly, it didn''t take long to turn along the beach. The magic real lion in the northern region really leaked air.


    If ye Xiaogu hadn''t been clever, he might have broken a bone.


    "Bring her up."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu joking with the little lion in his hand, Nanbo Zhao said a faint sentence.


    As soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu''s face was slightly cold, but he also casually put the magic real lion in the northern region aside and drew a seal character to protect it, but he also raised his head and looked at the silence in the distance.


    The silent black umbrella led out a touch of ink as usual, but between the waving of ink, it falsely drew a seal character in front of the body.


    Between the brilliance of ink, a small elephant is condensed.


    The little elephant was dark and even had no facial features, but the unconscious woman on it was an acquaintance of Ye Xiaogu.


    The white melon seed face has light willow eyebrows and attractive red lips, and its appearance is mostly exquisite and charming. It vaguely shows a charming spirit of resisting thousands of miles.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t quite understand what the elephant meant by carrying Liu Shengyan.


    But with the silent movement of the black umbrella, the little elephant slowly drowned the Liu smoke on his back into his body.


    "Five minutes at most, she dies or you die."


    Nanbo Zhao glanced at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he couldn''t help but raise his mouth slightly. He didn''t want to say these words.


    But seeing that even Liu Shengyan was affected and became a means to threaten himself, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but say.


    "I''ve said a thousand times about master Nanyuan. Even if I hurt him that day, he came to me on his own initiative. If he killed me that day, would you also give me an explanation?"


    The words fell, and Nanbo''s move did not respond.


    With the agitation of Zhenyuan, bursts of bloody Taoist patterns appeared around Nanbo move.


    At the same time, a dark cloud appeared on the small open space.


    The momentum has risen. Why doesn''t ye Xiaogu answer?


    The thunder lead in the right arm suddenly aroused, and the blue thunder light wrapped by jinmang rose again. However, ye Xiaogu was vaguely confused at the critical moment of the move.


    "That bloody yuan looks a little familiar?"


    "Whew ~ ~..................................."


    A thought flashed by, and before ye Xiaogu looked carefully, the invisible wind blade made several sounds breaking the air in the air.


    These wind blades are fast and invisible. Now it''s this dark night. For a moment, ye Xiaogu can''t be distracted.


    Five minute countdown.


    "àØ........................................"


    With a soft sound, ye Xiaogu took the initiative for the first time. The thunder light in his right arm wrapped half of his body, and the rising arc was like half of his wings.


    In the night, Rao has several big oil barrels, and he can''t see where the Qingfeng blade comes from. He just relies on Zhengyang Leigang to resist the attacking wind blade.


    "Yiyi ~ ~........................"


    With the continuous sound, ye Xiaogu''s momentum was like a rainbow, and he approached dozens of steps one after another with the help of Zhengyang Leigang.


    In a hurry, maybe ye Xiaogu promoted so fast that Nanbo didn''t respond at all. He still just used this not sharp blade as an attack means.


    Twenty steps


    Within ten steps


    Within ten steps of Nanbo Zhao with black leather shoes, Rao shiye Xiaogu vaguely felt something wrong, but Nanbo Zhao stood in front of him wearing a wide hood.


    Liu Shengyan is shut up silently. Ye Xiaogu can''t take this risk, but make a quick decision.


    Put it out!!


    The backhand Tang Dao slipped out of his sleeve, but in his hand, it was really excited, and suddenly became four feet long.


    Ten steps away, ye Xiaogu doesn''t even need a breath to rush over.


    With a flash of cold light, Nanbo Zhao still wore his wide hood, as if he hadn''t reacted from beginning to end.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and subconsciously stopped the Tang Dao half an inch in front of Nanbo''s move.


    "Miso ~................................................."


    A light sound, with a touch of blood.


    The blood color rose slightly, reflecting ye Xiaogu''s stunned eyes and Nanbo''s bloody eyes under his hood.


    At the moment of stopping the knife, a blood line crossed ye Xiaogu''s throat. It was not deep, but it was also very real.


    Hallucination??


    This touch is not as fast as the wind blade, but with a bit of cold.


    It''s ye Xiaogu''s own Tang Dao.


    But why did he cut himself when he waved the knife to Nanbo?


    But it was too late to think. Under the hood, Nanbo Zhao''s bloody eyes watched, countless wind blades suddenly surged.

 Chapter 333

    South City, Ritz Carlton Hotel.


    The night is not over, with a little cold.


    The French windows, which were not closed, blew in bursts of cold wind, but also vaguely saw the night scene of Nanshi in the distance.


    Neon flickers vaguely bring a little vitality to the winter night of the city.


    "àØ................................"


    A light sound, although not loud, but in this silent night, it will inevitably appear a little abrupt.


    In the bedroom.


    A woman with a round white face and gentle eyebrows frowned slightly, glanced impatiently and scolded.


    "Dog ~ what are you making a fuss about? Don''t untie the rope for me."


    "Click.............................."


    The bedroom door lock rang softly, but Wang Pei was suddenly stunned, but there was a trace of fear on his face.


    Ye Xiaogu just went out to Nanbo for an appointment. How can there be outsiders in this room.


    Who the hell is it?


    Wang Pei could not help but curse ye Xiaogu in his heart.


    However, when Wang Pei looked at the people in front of the door, the panic on his face was a little sluggish, and he was so frightened that he didn''t speak anything.


    The visitor walked straight in and saw Wang Pei lying in bed without getting up, but he also opened the quilt.


    The thick red rope tied Wang peijiaomei''s body, which made Wang Pei blush for a moment.


    The visitor glanced at Wang Pei faintly, but for a moment, Wang Pei also pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled awkwardly.


    ....................................................................


    South City, an open space by the sea.


    Orange red flames flickered in several large oil barrels, and the fire reflected the two people in the distance.


    The golden awn was wrapped in the blue thunder light, extending from his right arm and covering half of his body. He held a four foot Tang Dao in his left hand. In the light of the fire, the cold light rose slightly and was very fierce.


    The tall and thin man, although shaved with a bald head, seemed a little abrupt, but under such a momentum, he also seemed detached and imposing.


    Ten steps ahead of the man, a man with a bent figure was wearing a big red hooded sweater. Under the wide hood, a pair of blood colored eyes could be vaguely seen.


    The bloody real yuan surged and led to the Taoist Holy stripe, which seemed to move the momentum of the world invisibly.


    The blood water slid down ye Xiaogu''s arm. Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, calmed the volatile breath in his heart, and glanced at the black elephant.


    It''s too late, but


    Nanbo Zhao in the distance still looks indifferent. He looks at ye Xiaogu so coldly, but his killing intention is so simple.


    Not just the wind blade, but something else.


    Up to now, Nanbo hasn''t made a move, but under Ye Xiaogu''s strong attack, he can''t hurt him at all.


    If the first knife was a fluke after ye Xiaogu deliberately left his hand, it was this fluke that made ye Xiaogu discover the secrets around Nanbo move.


    "Isn''t it the noumenon, or the special Taoist Dharma that can rebound damage, or hallucinations?.......................................... It''s just that it''s so delayed now."


    As soon as the thought flashed, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and the remaining light in the corner of his eyes looked at the silence in the distance.


    The mind has settled, and the thunder light in the right arm rises again.


    "Crackling ~......................."


    With a light sound, ye Xiaogu hurried forward again, held the four foot Tang Dao back, and the thunder light in his hand gathered again.


    Without knowing the details of the Taoist blessing, Nanbo Zhao looked at ye Xiaogu rushing over, but he didn''t see any action at all.


    The thunder light wrapped by jinmang suddenly attracted, and ye Xiaogu tried his best to attract Zhenyuan. There was a blood red color in the thunder light.


    However, three seconds later, ye Xiaogu had rushed to Nanbo''s move and raised his hand again. The thunder light gathered in ye Xiaogu''s hand exploded in an instant.


    "àØ................................"


    With a loud noise, the gathered thunder suddenly exploded with ye Xiaogu''s wave, and the scattered arc covered the whole open space in an instant!


    "Do you want to find me hiding in the dark like this? Naive... This is not the way you do it."


    Nanbo raised his mouth slightly, saw the blue undulating arc, and flashed in his heart.


    Just the next moment


    The black leather shoes were suddenly on the ground, but ye Xiaogu suddenly turned his waist and hurried to avoid!


    "Dodge? Clearly the wind blade has been covered. Why...................... Liu Shengyan?!"


    Surprised, nanbozhao suddenly realized that ye Xiaogu didn''t intend to continue to dally with himself, and rushed directly to the silent side.


    Although Nanbo''s move completely ignored the thunder burst in an instant, for silence, it was solid and paralyzed by the instant.


    Seeing that ye Xiaogu has rushed to Liu Shengyan, Rao is Nanbo''s move, but he still doesn''t have that kind of sinister mind, but he hasn''t set any precautions against Liu Shengyan.


    "Come back!"


    With a fierce drink, Nanbo Zhao''s momentum, together with the clouds in the sky, burst into countless wind blades.


    "Whew, whew ~ ~.............."


    The dense sound even vaguely saw the shape of the wind blade in the night.


    Five steps to go!


    Rao is suddenly hit by the wind blade behind him, but ye Xiaogu doesn''t turn back to resist at all.


    "àØ.............................."


    The thunder in his right hand was covered, but the little black elephant painted silently was scattered by Ye Xiaogu''s palm, showing the Liu smoke inside.


    Ye Xiaogu grabbed Liu Shengyan and his blood color was really yuan. Liu Shengyan coughed and frowned slowly. It was too late to open his eyes, but he was thrown aside by Ye Xiaogu.


    "Ding Ding ~ ~......................."


    The sound was soft, and ye Xiao was three feet away, but Lei Guanghua''s wall was only blocked for less than a breath.


    However, this breath can make ye Xiaogu avoid.


    The black leather shoes suddenly stepped on, turned back and dodged. As soon as ye Xiaogu looked back, he saw a pair of blood colored eyes.


    "Poof ~......................."


    When his chest hurt, ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to take a closer look. He waved the Tang Dao in his backhand to force Nanbo back, but he suddenly stepped back a few steps.


    "It seems that you think you can''t break my storm for the time being, but even if you save Liu Shengyan, I won''t let you leave alive......... Come on, try your best to show me."


    Nanbo Zhao looked at the bloody hand and said faintly. He didn''t even look at ye Xiaogu.


    A few steps away, ye Xiaogu coughed and looked down at the blood hole in his chest. The blood was gurgling, and even the white shirt was dyed red.


    He casually points several acupoints on his body and barely stops the blood. Ye Xiaogu raises his head and looks at Nanbo''s move and asks.


    "What''s the real yuan on you? What''s the matter?"


    Nanbo said with a sneer when he heard the speech.


    "Do you think you are the only one in the world who has a affinity for ghosts and can practice ghosts? All eight inheritors can practice ghosts!"


    Words fall, but they are loud.


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned, but Nanbo''s move didn''t give ye Xiaogu time to be surprised. When he waved, several wind blades flew out in an instant.


    "Whew, whew ~ ~.............."


    When the wind blade hit, ye Xiaogu''s right arm thundered again, barely resisting it. Holding the Tang Dao in his hand, he looked at Nanbo''s move and didn''t move for a moment.


    Under the cover of his broad hood, Nan Bozhao''s face looked gloomy, but the mocking smile at the corners of his mouth became more and more superficial.


    "Whew, whew, whew ~.........................................."


    The wind blade is as old as before, just like Nanbo Zhao threw a few stones at will to provoke. Although it is not powerful, it has always made ye Xiaogu feel some unspeakable panic.


    "What kind of Dharma is it and why can it bounce back? It''s not like a rebound in an ordinary sense, but like a magic trick."


    As soon as he thought about it, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and thought about it secretly through the gap where Nanbo''s move had not been made.


    On weekdays, ye Xiaogu seldom touches this aspect. Either Tianmen and Sandao will disturb him from time to time, or several women in the family have to wait on him in turn.


    When ye Xiaogu really wants to learn something, no one can teach.


    £¡£¡£¡


    While ye Xiaogu was thinking, nanbozhao didn''t seem to want to make ye Xiaogu feel better, but he rushed over directly!


    In an instant, ye Xiaogu had been wandering for a long time, but he directly threatened and put it out, frightening Nanbo''s move.


    "Bad!!"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s backhand Tang Dao waving, Nanbo Zhao''s heart suddenly flashed a trace of horror. In a hurry, he suddenly led out a wind blade and directly attacked Liu Shengyan.


    "Miso................................."


    "Ding.................................."


    In a flash of cold light, ye xiaogufan held the Tang Dao, but he directly raised the knife and blocked the wind blade flying to Liu Shengyan.


    Liu Shengyan in the distance was wearing a blue checked Pajama and was lying on the ground unconscious at the moment.


    Although ye Xiaogu just vaguely confirmed Liu Shengyan''s situation, it is estimated that the random throw out also knocked Liu Shengyan out.


    "Still playing?"


    With a casual remark, ye Xiaogu put down the Tang Dao with his backhand and took a faint look at Nanbo''s move.


    Until now, the sneer on Nanbo''s face restrained a bit.


    "What if you see through? You and I may not know the outcome."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu casually pulled the Tang Dao in his hand and said faintly.


    "Although I haven''t been able to figure out what kind of Dharma you''re using, I vaguely found that your Dharma seems to be divided into two sections... If you don''t move, you''ll be guarding. If you start, you''ll mess up your energy and lose this effect."


    Nanbo Zhao raised his head and looked at ye Xiaogu with a cold hum.


    "Hum.................................. I''ll tell you what. There are two secret moves among the eight winds and rains. One is misty rain. When you use it, you need calm Qi and mind. After you use it, you can blur people''s perception and even produce hallucinations. The successful eight winds and rains in the past can maintain the state of misty rain at any time. It is called one killing move."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he looked at Nanbo''s move with some consternation.


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned not only because Nanbo''s move was not covered up, but because he heard the back move in Nanbo''s move.


    Sure enough, Nanbo Zhao glanced at ye Xiaogu and seemed very satisfied with the consternation on ye Xiaogu''s face, sneering.


    "The second secret move of all directions of wind and rain is called eight directions of strength. One Qi leads to wind and rain! One strength moves all directions!"


    Between the words, a bloody Qi strength slowly rose around Nanbo Zhao''s body. This Qi strength is not only Zhenyuan, but the so-called octagonal strength of Nanbo Zhao.


    The Qi strength is continuous, like smoke and fog. It rises slowly and lingers around, emitting a vigorous momentum.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but he also clenched the Tang Dao in his hand.


    "Die!"


    With a sharp drink, Nanbo''s move rushed, but there was a strong wind between his fists.


    The strong wind blew up, and even several large oil drums around flew directly. The rubble and fallen leaves suddenly flew, which was difficult for people to face.


    Even the thunder light in ye Xiaogu''s hand was covered by his Qi.


    Too strong!


    "Boom........................................"


    Under the power of all directions, ye Xiaogu subconsciously lowered his head and didn''t dare to connect hard at all.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu seemed to face the storm suddenly. He couldn''t raise his head at all, let alone fight back.


    There was a gust of wind, and the mat was wrapped with a sharp blade. Nanbo move rushed over. Although it was only a fist, it seemed to suddenly arouse the momentum of the world.


    Under such momentum, ye Xiaogu suddenly felt an endless sense of crisis in his heart.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    At the critical moment, ye Xiaogu suddenly remembered the moment of Nanbo''s move just now.


    "Bet!"


    Put it out!!


    Between the lightning and flint, facing the amazing momentum of Nanbo move, ye Xiaogu thought of Nanbo move''s consternation at the beginning.


    Although I don''t know whether Nanbo will be successful or not, this is the only backhand ye Xiaogu can think of.


    "àØ................................"


    After one punch, Nanbo frowned slightly and covered his heart with his hand, but turned around and took a look.


    Behind Nanbo Zhao, ye Xiaogu''s white shirt was stained with blood. His right arm hung down powerlessly, and all the thunder went out. He just saw his left hand shaking and holding the Tang Dao.


    With one blow, Rao was Nanbo''s move, but he almost broke most of Ye Xiaogu''s body with one punch.


    The power of a blow is so powerful.


    Slowly, Nan Bo''s move slowly turned around, and a wind blade appeared, but it was directly led to ye Xiaogu''s right leg.


    "Yi ~......................."


    "àØ ~.........................................."


    Ye Xiaogu, who is already seriously injured, has lost the blessing of Zhengyang Leigang. How can he block the wind blade?


    With a light sound, the invisible wind blade brought a touch of blood on ye Xiaogu''s right leg, but it directly cut a deep bone wound.


    As soon as the wound appeared, ye Xiaogu immediately "bang" knelt on one knee and could only reluctantly pestle the Tang Dao to stabilize his body.


    "This is for my brother Nan Liang."


    After Nanbo Zhao walked slowly and ye Xiaogu was alone, he said faintly, but suddenly kicked ye Xiaogu.


    "àØ............................"


    With a muffled sound, ye Xiaogu directly lay on the ground, and the blood flowed all over the ground.


    "This is to my father Nanyuan."


    The eight forces in his hands gathered again, but they were a little smaller than the initial momentum.


    I think this move can only be reluctantly used for Nanbo''s move.


    There was a faint wind behind him, and ye Xiaogu felt a little cool on the back of his bald head.


    There was no feeling or pain on the body, but the head was a little dizzy.


    He seems very tired and wants to sleep for a while.


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu blurred his eyes, but he didn''t care about the murderous eyes behind him.


    The Qi gathered in Nan Bo Zhao''s hands is already strong, but in the face of Ye Xiaogu, Nan Bo Zhao''s eyes are like Nan yuan being blown into fly ash by Ye Xiaogu''s palm.


    "I want you to disappear!!!"


    A thought flashed, but Nanbo''s move attracted Zhenyuan and gathered a glimmer of strength.


    On the open space, Nanbo moves show the clouds exposed by the storms in all directions, which seem to gather into a huge cyclone with the strength of all directions triggered by Nanbo moves.


    The huge Qi strength gradually solidified, and even made nanbozhao''s breathing a little reluctantly.


    At this magnificent moment, apart from Nanbo recruitment, another person was particularly positive.


    "It''s so spectacular. It''s comparable to Hamlet''s revenge. This is the scene I want!"


    The silence on one side had been paralyzed by the thunder light triggered by Ye Xiaogu, but it seemed to have slowed down, especially looking at the two people in the distance and sighing.


    Nanbo Zhao stepped on ye Xiaogu and even sucked the clouds in the sky into his hands.


    Under the great oppression, Nanbo Zhao and silent eyes flashed and looked forward to the last moment.


    The Qi strength in his hand has been vaguely beyond his control. Nan Bozhao frowned slightly, but he still has meaning. He lowered his head and looked at ye Xiaogu, ready to complete the final ceremony.


    Nanbo Zhao bowed his head.


    In front of me, there was a flash of cold light!


    "Poof ~........................"


    The same blood colored eyes are far more pure than Nanbo''s move.


    The scattered killing intention is heavy and solid, but it is also the last moment when Nanbo Zhao is ecstatic and condenses his strength.


    Under the condition of evil heart guidance, ye Xiaogu took the last breath, but threw a Tang Dao with a backhand and directly pierced Nan Bozhao''s chest.


    Regret and consternation appeared on nanbozhao''s face.


    Ye Xiaogu, who had been trampled by Nanbo Zhao, stood up trembling.


    The body under serious injury ignored the pain because of the evil heart, but the body was damaged, but it could not be ignored.


    Ye Xiaogu pulled out the Tang Dao from Nanbo Zhao''s chest without looking at Nanbo Zhao. Without saying a word, he turned to Liu Shengyan and staggered.


    In the sky, the dark clouds caused by Nanbo move dissipated slowly. There was no clear sky, just endless night.


    Nanbo Zhao vomited a touch of blood in his mouth, and his eyes were more lonely than stunned and regretful.


    After shouting out the names of Nan Liang and Nan yuan, Nan Bozhao felt inexplicably empty and lonely.


    The backhand put away the Tang Dao. Ye Xiaogu shakily pulled Liu Shengyan''s collar and directly dragged her to the little lion who was still dozing on the ground.


    When ye Xiaogu raised his feet, he wanted to step on the magic real lion in the northern region. The little lion suddenly cheered up, shook directly and turned into the original shape.


    It seems that ye Xiaogu was seriously injured. This time, the magic real lion in the northern region took the initiative to lie on the ground and let ye Xiaogu sit up with Liu Shengyan.


    The magic real lion in the northern region, which was all blue, rose up and crossed an elegant blue light and shadow in the sky, leaving a mess in the open space.


    The blood foam from the corners of his mouth kept pouring out. When the vitality in Nanbo Zhao''s eyes gradually disappeared, a trance figure came to Nanbo Zhao.


    The black umbrella in his hand poked out a touch of ink and directly poured into the knife wound on Nan Bozhao''s chest.


    Silently looking at Nanbo''s move, he raised his mouth and smiled.


    "I want to see the plot of the next act."

 Chapter 334

    Nanshi, the former Ocean International wharf.


    In the night, the once prosperous wharf is still brightly lit, although its name has been changed.


    However, compared with the midsummer season, this winter night still seems a little lonely after all.


    A small sound came from a corner of the quiet container stacking area.


    A tall, thin, bald man, powerlessly relying on a big blue lion.


    The white shirt on his body was like blood. The man was pale, his lips trembled slightly, and he couldn''t even open his eyes.


    Compared with the man''s injury and weakness, the big blue lion seemed much more relaxed, especially yawning in boredom.


    The big blue lion also carries a young woman on his back. Although he is only wearing ordinary blue pajamas and can''t see any body shape, he has a delicate melon seed face, red lips and eyebrows. He is so beautiful and lovely. He is really a beautiful woman.


    While panting, ye Xiaogu''s evil heart lead is also difficult to maintain, and gradually some consciousness is in a trance.


    Nanbo''s move is so powerful that even if ye Xiaogu dodges a punch, it is difficult to escape the Qi. The right half of the body is now broken with all the organs. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the immortal to save such an injury.


    If ye Xiaogu still had the inheritance of the Heavenly Master, maybe he would struggle, but in order to get Ren Hanxiang''s wife, the inheritance of the Heavenly Master also gave her a dowry.


    At present, ye Xiao is in danger alone, but he is lonely and helpless. He is really a knife on the prefix of color. When to enjoy and when to suffer.


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu didn''t have any regrets, but he was vaguely reluctant to give up.


    Bao''er hasn''t heard from her yet. It seems that ye Xiaogu can''t touch her, but ye Xiaogu still wants to take care of it. After all, she is his wife.


    Perhaps thinking of bao''er, ye Xiaogu could not help frowning slightly for a moment, and subconsciously wanted to struggle.


    There are so many things on the body. The only thing that can be used is probably the essence of the three knives and the students of Tianmen.


    Trembling and peering the three pea sized blood essence, seriously injured, the leaf was alone, and coughed again. There was some blood foam in the corners of his mouth.


    Between the lights on the pier, Ye Xiaogu looked at the essence of the blood in his hands, and at the same time did not know whether to be expecting or feeling.


    The essence of blood in the hands is bright and clear, like a blood bead.


    Ye Xiaogu did not know what the blood color cream was for today, but compared to the white mask of Tang Dao and Tianmen, the only thing that could be done by the little leaf was his blood color.


    "Since it contains the remnants of cultivation, will it also have some effect if it is not included in the element body and applied directly?"


    A thought flashed, ye Xiaogu trembled and stretched out his hand, which attracted Zhenyuan.


    Between the true and the small, the essence of the blood is like melting snow, which drips and falls on the leaf''s chest.


    The gurgling of blood is only three pea sized blood essence, and the blood water that it produces is like inexhaustible general, and it has dyed all the leaves on the small solitary body.


    At the beginning, he was impatient, but when the blood melts away, he could not help but wrinkle and frown.


    "Is there no way?"


    With a sigh, ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised, but his heart was inevitably lonely.


    The good time didn''t last long, but I didn''t expect it to end like this.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu thought about Wang Pei, who was still tied up in the hotel suite, but he couldn''t help but frown slightly and murmured to himself.


    "No.................................. I have to go back and untie Peipei. I can''t just die."


    A word fell, and ye Xiaogu looked at the blood without any movement on his body, but he frowned secretly.


    "Why is there no movement? It should be some changes?"


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at the white shirt stained with blood, but his heart moved slightly. He trembled and stretched out his hand to attract a touch of Zhenyuan.


    The true yuan in ye Xiaogu yuan''s body comes from practicing the ghost way, and naturally it is also bloody.


    The blood colored real yuan is like a touch of light blood color brilliance. When it is led to the white shirt on the body, there is a faint vision.


    On the white shirt, the original blood color similar to ordinary blood and water is like boiling, and there is still a black gas.


    For a moment, Rao shiye Xiaogu was in danger, but he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, smiled and said to himself.


    "Isn''t it burning?"


    The words fell, but the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face soon became stiff.


    Pain..................... The biting pain is like pouring hot metal on your chest.


    Rao shiye Xiaogu is ready to suppress his resentment and obsession. He didn''t expect such severe pain for a moment.


    Clenching his teeth, ye Xiaogu''s face was pale and a cold sweat came from his forehead. He clearly wanted to close his eyes and give up, but he clearly felt a vitality flowing in his lungs.


    It is necessary to maintain the true yuan in order to induce the bloody essence of the external application. Rao is tingling and burning. In the face of the possibility of survival, Ye Xiaogu can not give up.


    The black smoke was only rising. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help closing his eyes, but the flesh on his face was trembling with pain.


    The vitality of the blood essence is stronger than that in the yuan body, without the bondage of the veins, and the rush of blood is like a sword.


    But the vitality contained in it also makes ye Xiaogu ecstatic.


    The silent struggle lasted for a long time. With a few black smoke dispersed, ye Xiaogu''s bloodless face collapsed on the magic real lion in the northern region, but the corners of his mouth were raised slightly, with unspeakable happiness and ecstasy in his heart.


    "Heaven will not kill me!"


    Compared with ye Xiaogu''s ecstasy, the magic real lion in the northern region looked at ye Xiaogu lazily and didn''t seem to find ye Xiaogu''s dying struggle just now.


    "........................................... why are you here?"


    The unspeakable ecstasy did not fade for long. Liu Shengyan, lying on the magic real lion in the northern region, finally woke up. Although he was surprised at ye Xiaogu, his eyes were more worried.


    Not seen for many days, Liu Shengyan thought ye Xiaogu should be with bao''er when he came back.


    But at the moment, ye Xiaogu was lying beside him covered with blood, especially shaved a big bald head. Liu Shengyan was stunned by the great change.


    Liu Shengyan seemed to find something in his mind. Looking at the lion carrying himself, he subconsciously wanted to get up, but he was stopped by Ye Xiaogu.


    "Don''t bother. Can you save me some heart, miss?"


    Hearing the weakness in ye Xiaogu''s words, Liu Shengyan wanted to jump directly, but the lion looked back and forced him back.


    "Are you okay?"


    At the beginning, Wang Pei and Liu Shengyan met the pursuit of Tianmen. Wang Pei handed Liu Shengyan to nanbozhao. Liu Shengyan has been living well in a small building by the sea.


    Silent and Nanbo Zhao didn''t tell Liu Shengyan about their plans. Even ye Xiaogu didn''t go to find Liu Shengyan when he came back.


    When he woke up, he looked at ye Xiaogu lying bleeding in front of him. Liu Shengyan really didn''t know how to deal with it.


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die for the time being. Please watch the stars with me for a while."


    Take a breath, ye Xiaogu himself is also exhausted, even talking hard.


    When Liu Shengyan heard the speech, he didn''t know whether ye Xiaogu was comforting himself. For a moment, he couldn''t care about the strange lion. He jumped down directly and jumped into ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    "Black, where are the stars?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s eyes are blurred. She really feels speechless about Miss Liu. Just opened his eyes and looked at Liu Shengyan. Tears rolled in his eyes. For a moment, he also raised the corners of his mouth slightly, reached out and touched her cheek and said with a smile.


    "Help me untie this shirt. It''s sticky."


    Liu Sheng smoke heard the words, hurriedly pull apart Ye Xiaogu''s shirt, the shirt of this kind of shirt is untied, the wound on the leaf''s small chest seems to be really healed by the bloody essence of the external application.


    After a simple look, ye Xiaogu was slightly certain in his heart, but he looked at Liu Shengyan and smiled.


    "Is it convenient to wipe my chest?"


    When Liu Shengyan heard the speech, he hurriedly put on his sleeves and helped ye Xiaogu clean the blood on his chest.


    When Liu Shengyan still didn''t know what to do, ye Xiaogu held Liu Shengyan in his arms and whispered.


    "As soon as I opened my eyes and saw you, I remembered when we came to the wharf. I met the old man and told you to go first. Later, you ran back crying and said you didn''t find a helper............................."


    This was originally a aftertaste of the past, but Liu Shengyan couldn''t help feeling a little shy. He reached out and pinched the soft meat around ye Xiaogu''s waist, but didn''t answer for a moment.


    In fact, these old things didn''t happen for long, but in a twinkling of an eye, it seemed as long as a hundred years.


    In the past, the arrogant and indifferent Miss Liu was so embraced by herself. Ye Xiaogu could not help lamenting the impermanence of the world.


    Liu Shengyan smelled the bloody smell of Ye Xiaogu. Listening to ye Xiaogu''s words, he also thought of the previous days, but more thought of his father and everything of the Liu family.


    The night was cool. Liu Shengyan snuggled up in ye Xiaogu''s arms. They quietly aftertaste the past.


    Behind him, the big blue lion yawned again and looked at ye Xiaogu faintly.


    ..............................................................................................................................................................................................................


    The night was deep and long, but the noise was gone.


    In the corner where the containers are stacked, there is a bald young man sitting down. He can''t say how handsome he is, but there is more elegance between his eyebrows and eyes. A pair of deep eyes can also be seen that he has an extraordinary mind.


    The bald young man held a beautiful woman in his arms. Although he was only wearing an ordinary blue Pajama and couldn''t see his face, he was pretty and moving at a glance.


    He simply shook his fist and felt the breath of his body. Ye Xiaogu patted Liu Shengyan on the shoulder and said softly.


    "Come on, let''s go home first."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu was waiting for Liu Shengyan to get up, but Liu Shengyan didn''t move for a long time.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu tilted his head, looked at Liu Shengyan and asked softly.


    "What''s the matter? My Miss Liu?"


    "I want to do something of my own."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s concerned eyes, Liu Shengyan hesitated and said a word.


    Just now in this reverie, Liu Shengyan seemed to vaguely think of himself in the past, running for Ocean International.


    Although Liu Shengyan has been looking forward to someone to rely on, he is really with ye Xiaogu, but he is vaguely tired of this unprovoked day of killing.


    Apart from the blood color, you can only have fun between the beds. For Liu Shengyan, a working woman who has followed Liu Dongsheng in business since childhood, such a Jianghu life is not enjoyable after all.


    At least, Liu Shengyan doesn''t want to go back and continue to play Canary around ye Xiaogu. He has lived his whole life waiting for a day of disaster to disappear.


    Between her thoughts, Liu Shengyan even vaguely understood the reason why her father had not let her involved in this circle.


    It''s too hard for the strong to act recklessly, and the weak to live day and night like ants.


    At the moment, Liu Shengyan especially misses the days when he helped Liu Dongsheng deal with ordinary affairs. He only thinks about accounts, negotiations and peace. Walking in the business district with skyscrapers is the life Liu Shengyan wants.


    Liu Shengyan only said one thing. Ye Xiaogu didn''t quite understand her mind at the beginning, but the boredom in her eyes was too superficial. How could ye Xiaogu not see it.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, reached out his hand to caress Liu''s smoky hair and said softly.


    "Sandao will not tolerate you. Since you have entered this circle, you can''t go back to the days of ordinary people."


    Liu Shengyan heard the speech, his face was dark, but he couldn''t help trembling.


    "But I don''t want to live like this anymore."


    ¡°..............................................¡±


    Seeing Liu Shengyan, ye Xiaogu was really speechless.


    This little girl is like the evaluation given by Ye Xiaogu at the beginning. Her mind is still too young. She doesn''t know the world and hasn''t seen too much blood.


    Liu Dongsheng was right to protect her. It really needed a lot of strength to protect her. At the beginning, ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to touch her.


    In order to be less helpless at the moment.


    Liu Shengyan is like a child who is not very sensible. The toy she wants is to make Liu Dongsheng and ye Xiaogu frown secretly.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu sighed and whispered.


    "The eight inheritors also have blood and affinity. At the beginning, you should test the method of refining the blood color essence in your willow family. Now there are things involved in BOE, and three knives should not have much mind in this battle...... go to the capital to find Yao son bar. After a few days of ordinary people, let her take you back in danger."


    In a short sentence, seeing Liu Shengyan looking at himself gratefully, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but secretly raised his eyebrows and whispered.


    "Don''t look at me like that. After all, it''s my wife. I''m worried about running outside. You have to be smart."


    "Yes."


    Liu Shengyan heard the speech and simply answered. Holding ye Xiaogu, there were few words.


    Ye Xiaogu was also reluctant to give up, but he didn''t have the ability to protect Liu Shengyan all the time.


    Apart from other things, at least it''s like Nanbo Zhao and Sandao meeting. Tianmen comes to find it again and again, and ye Xiaogu can''t deal with it.


    Rao shiye Xiaogu already feels that he has made gratifying progress, but he still feels that he is so weak every time and can only get back half his life by luck.


    Even his favorite fox demon bao''er is not qualified to ask, but the pain is not much shallower than Liu Shengyan.


    As the night wind rises, ye Xiaogu moves his hands and feet, and holds Liu Shengyan and sits on the magic real lion in the northern region.


    Liu Shengyan was full of joy and curiosity when the magic real lion in the northern region walked in the air. For a moment, ye Xiaogu secretly raised his eyebrows.


    This young lady is really not easy.


    Think carefully, these women around ye Xiaogu, such as simple and honest, Xiaoman, a little Taoist, can stab ye Xiaogu.


    Wang Pei, such a gentle beauty, will also trip ye Xiaogu at the critical moment.


    Liu Shengyan is also a curious baby who looks high and cold, but doesn''t raise much in his heart.


    Bao''er, who has been with him all the time, is a little better. Although ye Xiaogu can''t guess his mind, and what he has done is far more direct than stabbing a knife, he is at least a partner who has been together for more than ten years.


    In reverie, the magic real lion in the northern region soon returned to the Ritz Carlton Hotel.


    Carrying the smaller magic real lion in the northern region, ye Xiaogu opens the door with Liu Shengyan and is ready to have a good rest.


    "Click ~........................"


    Between the sound of the door lock, ye Xiaogu walked into the room with his head down, a little lion in one hand and Liu Shengyan in the other.


    I thought I needed to turn on the lights, but when I entered the door, the lights were bright.


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously raised his head and looked at it, but his face was stunned.


    In the living room.


    Wang Pei was lying on the sofa with a thick red rope tied, and the rope on his feet was tied again. Not to mention Wang Pei, at least Liu Shengyan looked at it, but his face was crimson.


    But ye Xiaogu''s eyes didn''t look at Wang Pei, just at the woman on the other side of the sofa.


    A delicate and slender long cigarette pole, with little smoke, a woman tilted her legs, half lying on the sofa, a pair of embroidered shoes embroidered with half tail fish, decorated with gold and red brocade thread.


    Between his legs, he even lifted them in front of Wang Pei''s chest. I don''t know how long they have been waiting like this. Anyway, Wang Pei''s face is crimson, and even the sofa is full of water marks.


    Compared with the conspicuous glitz of embroidered shoes, the woman was wearing a long shirt with blue and white dots on the bottom of soap, which seemed a bit more quiet and elegant.


    At a glance, he just looked at it briefly, but ye Xiaogu didn''t want to look carefully, but he hurried forward and trembled.


    "Boa?..........................................."


    "àØ........................................"


    Without a word, ye Xiaogu didn''t go to the sofa, but suddenly he knelt down on his knees and didn''t get up for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the woman on the sofa in amazement, but the woman glanced at ye Xiaogu indifferently, but there were few words.


    The silver white long hair is waist high like a weeping willow. Two black jade hairpins between the hair curl up the silver hair, but it also seems to be noble.


    The woman has a small white face, and her eyebrows and lips are naturally attractive. However, the corners of her eyes and eyebrows are especially flattering. Although she treats each other coldly, it also makes people''s desire endlessly.


    Isn''t this the treasure ye Xiaogu looks forward to day and night?


    But when ye Xiaogu looked at bao''er in amazement, Wang Pei, who was shy and embarrassed, opened his mouth and explained.


    "This is my son."


    "Ah?"


    Rao shiye Xiaogu was already very stunned. For a moment, he couldn''t help looking at Wang Pei.

 Chapter 335

    South City, Ritz Carlton Hotel.


    The night is fading away, and the cold is as old as ever.


    The darkness and chill at dawn may also be in line with the atmosphere in the room.


    In the room.


    Liu Shengyan was wearing a thick blue Pajama with a little blood on his sleeve.


    Ye Xiaogu threw away his white shirt. At the moment, he was wearing his upper body and showed his muscle lines. With a big bald head, he vaguely seemed to have some strength of a man.


    If this is just normal, then Wang Pei, who is tied by a rope on the sofa and has a crimson complexion, and Bao Er, who is wearing a long coat and dyed white hair at some time, make the atmosphere a little strange.


    "I''m your son?"


    Around, ye Xiaogu didn''t react for a moment. Wang Pei saw ye Xiaogu''s stunned face, but hurried back.


    "Dog ~ are you looking at me like that? Don''t close your eyes."


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned, but the girl like bao''er looked at ye Xiaogu faintly and said casually.


    "Is that him?"


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned again. He was about to respond, but he felt a sense of killing.


    Seeing the woman who looked like bao''er secretly wanted to kill, Wang Pei hurried to round up the court and said.


    "No, he just went out. You see, he''s so capable. Even if I''m nice to him, I won''t serve him so wrongly."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu vaguely touched his head and looked at bao''er and asked suspiciously.


    "Are you?"


    ¡°..........................................¡±


    The Baoer like woman glanced at ye Xiaogu faintly, but she didn''t answer. She took a smoke and spit out a smoke between her lips. For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help swallowing.


    Although this action is slight, it also makes the woman glance at ye Xiaogu coldly, and the killing intention rises again in a twinkling, which really makes ye Xiaogu tremble in her heart.


    While ye Xiaogu was singing a big play, Liu Shengyan, who was standing at the door, said hello, although he didn''t know what form, and planned to clean up in the bathroom.


    "Stop."


    Seeing Liu Shengyan going into the bathroom, bao''er said faintly, pointed to Liu Shengyan with a long cigarette pole and asked Wang Peidao.


    "Who is she?"


    As soon as this came out, Wang Pei was slightly stunned, hesitated, and still opened his mouth.


    "......................... daughter in law."


    After these three or two simple questions, the woman like bao''er didn''t stay much. She walked into the bedroom, which surprised the three people in the room.


    As soon as the woman like bao''er left, ye Xiaogu was able to get up, but she hurried into Wang Pei''s side. When she was about to speak, she was stopped by Wang Pei''s eyes.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu could only stretch out his hand to untie the rope for Wang Pei.


    "Look at this craft. It''s tied like a hairy crab."


    Although the atmosphere was strange, when ye Xiaogu helped Wang Pei untie the rope, he wiped his hands and joked.


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu angrily and didn''t answer for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu also felt a little strange, but he didn''t ask much right now.


    Untied his body, Wang Pei moved his hands and feet, and looked at ye Xiaogu for a while. He just saw ye Xiaogu''s blood stained trousers, but he couldn''t help frowning slightly and whispered.


    "Go out and buy a new set later."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he wanted to continue to ask a few questions, but Wang Pei turned and walked into the bedroom.


    Seeing Wang Pei''s beautiful body, ye Xiaogu could not help but slightly raised his eyebrows. When he was looking at Wang Pei, Liu Shengyan, who had stood awkwardly for a long time, pulled ye Xiaogu into the bathroom.


    "Click ~........................"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu closed the door, Liu Shengyan asked softly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he also pulled the corners of his mouth for a moment, smiled bitterly, turned on the hot water, took off the bloody trousers and said casually.


    "Didn''t I kneel for her as soon as I entered the door? When Peipei goes shopping with me later, I should get some wind."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu lay directly in the bathtub. The residual blood on his body dyed the water in the bathtub a little red.


    "I''m going to leave today."


    In front of the makeup mirror, Liu Shengyan hesitated and said.


    Ye Xiaogu hears the speech, but he doesn''t comment for a moment. After all, Liu Shengyan wants to live an ordinary life, and ye Xiaogu can''t say he is holding her. With Chen Yao''s protection, there should be no big problem whether Sandao will deliberately play the idea of Liu Shengyan at this time.


    When ye xiaoguwu thought about the risk of Liu Shengyan''s trip, Liu Shengyan took off his blue pajamas.


    The blue pajamas were originally worn in winter. In addition to being bloated, they naturally hide their figure.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t realize it until Liu Shengyan stretched out a foot and gently stepped on ye Xiaogu''s chest. Ye Xiaogu subconsciously swallowed his saliva. For a moment, he was really ashamed.


    Liu Sheng''s cigarette holder angle was slightly raised, smiled and lay in the bathtub, especially close to ye Xiaogu''s arms and whispered.


    "You tied the rope on sister Peipei? You''ve always played so big?"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help laughing, hugged Liu Shengyan and said with a light smile.


    "In the future, I''ll tie one with you. Two hairy crabs are not enough. In the future, I''ll tie a row and enjoy it one by one."


    The words fell, but Liu Shengyan didn''t answer. Ye Xiaogu looked at Liu Shengyan for a moment, but he saw that Liu Shengyan''s face was somewhat cold and confused for a moment.


    "What''s the matter? My eldest lady."


    "Since you brought me back from Suzhou, I''ve always wanted to ask you how you treat me."


    Liu Shengyan picked up some hot water in his hand and asked softly.


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    After all, this should not be the time to joke, but if you really tell the truth, ye Xiaogu is really a little guilty.


    "Is my body beautiful?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer for a moment, but Liu Shengyan poured hot water on ye Xiaogu''s chest. For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but want to make trouble.


    However, ye Xiaogu didn''t reach out, but Liu Shengyan said faintly.


    "....... or do you think my status as a young lady is charming and panting under you, making you feel a sense of achievement?"


    At this point, ye Xiaogu heard something. For a moment, he pulled the corners of his mouth, looked at Liu Shengyan and said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not easy to see it once. Why did it happen again?"


    Liu Shengyan smelled the speech and looked at ye Xiaogu faintly, but he touched ye Xiaogu''s chest. The detective helped ye Xiaogu wash a lot of blood.


    "What you want to do is to fly in the sky, run on the ground and fight with your life. After my father died, I was also afraid and asked for a backer. I hope you can save me from water and fire as you did at the beginning."


    Liu Shengyan helped ye Xiaogu wash the blood on his body and said softly.


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu didn''t answer, so he closed his eyes, lay in the bathtub and listened quietly.


    "......................... one must have a pursuit in his life. He can''t live for others. At least he should have a thought. In fact, I planned to give you the most important thing before I left. But later I found that you didn''t have that mind."


    Liu Shengyan said it in three or two sentences, but he snuggled up in ye Xiaogu''s arms, kept it for a while, and whispered.


    "I always think you are the hero guarding me, but after this period of calm, I vaguely understand that I don''t like your current way of life."


    "My hero should just guard me."


    After a word, Liu Shengyan approached Ye Xiao and kissed him.


    Ye Xiaogu closed his eyes and had no time to feel the temperature between his lips, but Liu Shengyan soon let go.


    "If there is no accident, I hope to do some small business in Beijing. If you have this heart in the future, you can come to me."


    Between the words, Liu Shengyan nestled in ye Xiaogu''s arms, and his face inevitably felt a sense of loss.


    This is a long thought. Actually, after being extracted from Ye Xiaogu''s blood essence, Liu Sheng tobacco hopes to be able to leave such a chaotic life.


    When ye Xiaogu went to the capital, Liu Shengyan thought a lot. Until today, when he saw ye Xiaogu again, he was honest with himself.


    The hot water in the bathtub was constantly, and the originally bloody water became clear for a few minutes.


    The two embracing bodies seemed a little vague, just like the hearts of Ye Xiaogu and Liu Shengyan. It was difficult to have a definite number.


    Ye Xiaogu lay in the bathtub, closed his eyes as if he were asleep, and didn''t answer for a long time. Liu Shengyan didn''t ask anything. They seemed to have reached a tacit understanding. No one said anything.


    After a long time, ye xiaogucai raised his mouth slightly, closed his eyes and said with a smile.


    "Do you know what I was thinking when I first saw bao''er?"


    Liu Shengyan nestled in ye Xiaogu''s arms, stroked the water surface, and answered ye Xiaogu''s words.


    "What are you thinking?"


    Ye Xiaogu said with a smile.


    "I forgot."


    Liu Shengyan couldn''t help but reach out and pinch the soft meat around ye Xiaogu''s waist and scolded.


    "Is that interesting?"


    Ye Xiaogu closed his eyes and smiled without answering.


    The feeling at that time was too ethereal. Even now, ye Xiaogu can''t remember the emotion at that time.


    But in the light rain, under the dim neon lights and yellow street lights, ye Xiaogu''s heart is not desire, not desire, but something else.


    Vaguely, ye Xiaogu just couldn''t remember, but now listening to Liu Shengyan''s words, he suddenly felt that the word hero was quite in line with the original scene.


    But it doesn''t seem quite right.


    The bathtub in the presidential suite seems to have automatic water circulation. In addition to constant temperature, the water has always been very clear.


    Ye Xiaogu and Liu Shengyan lie in the bathtub for a long time, but they rarely do anything bad.


    Remembering the past can always ease your heart. Ye Xiaogu enjoys the process, and Liu Shengyan may be the same.


    ...............................................................................................................................................................................................................


    It seemed that the sky was not very good near noon, and there was a faint look of gloom.


    Before long, it began to rain again.


    The window of the bathroom was not closed, and the light rain in winter came in. Ye Xiaogu still had no response. Liu Shengyan didn''t care about cultivation, but he couldn''t help shivering for a moment.


    Liu Shengyan shook so much that ye Xiaogu was relieved.


    After lying for more than ten minutes, ye Xiaogu regained some vitality. Seeing Liu''s smoke white body in his arms, his mind inevitably came alive.


    The water in the bathtub was clean and clear, and ye Xiaogu thought together. Liu Shengyan caught a glimpse of it inadvertently, but his little face was slightly red, frowning and scolding.


    "I''m leaving. You still have these thoughts. Do you really take me as your pleasure tool?"


    Ye Xiaogu was really ashamed when he heard the speech, but if Liu Shengyan really left, wouldn''t he have to hurry up.


    Together with this idea, ye Xiaogu pretended to be evil.


    "I just use you as a tool. What''s the matter? You don''t serve me well today. You don''t want to go. I''ll tie you into hairy crabs and throw you on the bed and enjoy it."


    Liu Shengyan frowned slightly at the speech and looked back at ye Xiaogu.


    But ye Xiaogu reached out to hold Liu Shengyan''s chin and said fiercely.


    "I really want you to serve me. Are you disobedient?"


    Liu Shengyan frowned, patted ye Xiaogu in disgust and scolded.


    "All right ~ virtue ~........................................... I said everything I should say. What you do depends on your own mind."


    Between the words, Liu Shengyan and Haosheng comforted ye Xiaogu''s baby, which really surprised ye Xiaogu for a moment.


    He lifted Liu Shengyan''s hair. Ye Xiaogu looked at Liu Shengyan''s side face. For a moment, he was really in a strange trance.


    Liu Shengyan saw ye Xiaogu getting more and more energetic. For a moment, he patted ye Xiaogu, frowned and scolded.


    "Forget it. It''s hard to toss around with you. I''ll talk about it later. I''ve been soaking for so long. I''m confused."


    While talking, Liu Shengyan was about to get up, but he was pulled back by Ye Xiaogu.


    "My eldest lady, you have to finish this."


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s ridicule, Liu Shengyan frowned slightly. For a moment, he couldn''t help choking ye Xiaogu. Just at the thought of leaving, he didn''t know whether he would meet again, but he also returned to ye Xiaogu.


    After several tosses, ye Xiaogu lay comfortably in the bathtub. Although he enjoyed it, he also had some other emotions in his heart.


    Seeing Liu Shengyan, ye Xiaogu''s life has also changed a lot.


    To be honest, ye Xiaogu has little interest in Liu Shengyan. Although Liu Shengyan is indeed a rare beauty, ye Xiaogu really just ran for money at the beginning.


    But later, Liu Shengyan cried twice, but he also stuck to ye Xiaogu, leaving a mark.


    After a brief aftertaste of the past, ye Xiaogu lowered his head, but just saw Liu Shengyan serving hard, but he couldn''t help laughing for a moment.


    "In the future, I still have to cover it with a quilt. Miss, you are really damaging my image in my heart......"


    "Pa ~..........................................."


    Before ye Xiaogu finished his ridicule, Liu Shengyan just let go and directly raised his hand, slapped ye Xiaogu on the face and said angrily.


    "I really don''t serve today. Whether you come to me or not, whether we can''t see you."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he didn''t care about the pain on his face for a moment. He stretched out his hand and hugged Liu Shengyan into his arms and comforted him again and again.


    Liu Shengyan was just very angry for a moment, and his face was much better for a while.


    When ye Xiaogu saw Liu Shengyan, his face eased, but he was thinking again.


    Just as Liu Shengyan bent down, the door of the bathroom suddenly opened.


    Thinking about the door lock, Wang Pei came in wearing a bathrobe, poked his head and whispered.


    "Dog ~ now go out and talk............................"


    Without saying a word, Wang Pei was embarrassed when he saw Liu Shengyan serving ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu saw that it was Wang Pei, but his mind was active, waved and said with a smile.


    "Peipei, come here."


    "Come here, a ghost ~ dog ~......................... You can''t get out now. Wait for her to wake up. I''ll cut you down. Go to the underworld and enjoy it then."


    Wang Pei said angrily when he saw ye Xiaogu''s smiling face.


    Hearing about bao''er, ye Xiaogu restrained for a moment. Seeing Liu Shengyan, he seemed to want to get up. For a moment, he pinched Liu Shengyan''s little face and said with some regret.


    "Look at the trouble, but it''s good to do half of it. I may be my hairy crab in the future."


    Wang Pei and Liu Shengyan both looked disgusted as soon as they said this, and ye Xiaogu glanced at them.


    After joking, the three simply cleaned up and went straight out of the room.


    After leaving the hotel, ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei sent Liu Shengyan to the airport.


    It is said that Liu Shengyan is leaving. Wang Pei chases ye Xiaogu for a while and blames ye Xiaogu for abusing Liu Shengyan.


    Finally, after dealing with Liu Shengyan, ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei came to the seaside in a car.


    There is no one around. When the sea breeze blows, it is winter. When I see the vast and boundless sea, I feel a lot more comfortable.


    "Is that woman bao''er?"


    Ye Xiaogu took Wang Pei''s hand, walked on the beach and asked casually.


    "Yes."


    Wang Pei seems to have no intention to hide. When ye Xiaogu hears this, he slows down and looks at Wang Pei. Naturally, he wants to say something.


    "The ice bite method of celestial burial..................... It is said that she has nine lives in the world. It is said that she came out of Xuanyuan tomb. In fact, it is just groundless suspicion. It is not a matter of gods and ghosts that let her escape the disaster of the end of the law until now, but this method."


    Wang Pei said softly. Seeing ye Xiaogu''s curious eyes, he didn''t deliberately sell off, and said faintly.


    "The so-called ice bite method of celestial burial is actually a word she made up casually. This skill is her blood inheritance, and she doesn''t know the details. But as the name says, when the soul returns to celestial burial, the body is eaten by ice. In case of crisis, if she uses this method, her soul will escape, her body will be frozen, and the number of earth demons will recover."


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he couldn''t help inserting a word.


    "Then why did she change her clothes again? You say I''m your son again?"


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, he glanced at ye Xiaogu and said casually.


    "Immortality is an immortal. Do you think she is an immortal?"

 Chapter 336

    South City, seaside beach.


    The sea breeze is as old as before, with a little cold in winter.


    There are no tourists on the beach. It''s lonely like a deserted island.


    After noon, it was almost dusk again.


    A bald young man in a black suit on the beach is not particularly handsome, but he is playful and easygoing, with a sense of affinity.


    What he held in his hand was a noble and rich beauty. Although he was only casually wearing a tan bathrobe, whether it was a straight and warped chest or a white pink neck, it made people think and have a lot of beauty.


    Born so greedy, the plump body is a coveted wonderful thing. However, this woman is also beautiful and noble, with a smile. Dai Mei is light and shallow, but the cherry mouth is also attractive.


    It''s so noble and lovely. It''s like an ignorant little lady. It makes people want to bully.


    "I always think bao''er is very immortal."


    While walking, ye Xiaogu casually stepped on the sand on the beach and said a simple word.


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "You dog, everyone is immortal. If you can serve you once, you can treat her as a God."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he smiled and didn''t explain anything.


    Wang Pei didn''t seem to continue joking. He restrained the mood on his face and said faintly.


    "Although the method of burying ice and swallowing on this day looks very powerful, it also has a huge disadvantage.................................. after exercising this method, it will not only lose cultivation, but also erase the memory of a period of time."


    "Moreover, in recent years, it seems that it is difficult for her to take the initiative to maintain this method. After a period of time, her memory will be damaged, and her body will be repaired once a day."


    When the words fell, Wang Pei looked a little dim, but he also sighed and looked up at ye Xiaogu.


    Originally, Wang Pei thought ye Xiaogu should be the same sad. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu smiled unconsciously.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s appearance, Wang Pei could not help but frown slightly and asked.


    "Dog ~ what are you happy about?"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu seemed to notice that Wang Pei frowned. For a moment, he smiled and wiped his mouth, saying casually.


    "You said that if bao''er can recover every day, can I enjoy it every day............................."


    Without saying a word, Wang Pei took a powder fist and knocked it on ye Xiaogu''s head.


    "Enjoy! Enjoy! I think you have a white head. Just cut it off. Just forget it."


    Ye Xiaogu dodged, but he also reached out to hold Wang Pei and smiled.


    "Isn''t it just a joke? That''s what I said."


    "Say a ghost ~ you son of a bitch will laugh so brightly without that mind? I knew you had no conscience early in the morning, but I didn''t expect you to be so heartless."


    Rao is ye Xiaogu holding Wang Pei''s hands. Wang Pei seems to be trying to catch up with ye Xiaogu again.


    Seeing that Wang Pei was like a kitten with fried fur, ye Xiaogu restrained for a moment, but there was still a smile on his face. He pinched Wang Pei''s cheek and whispered.


    "Isn''t this a good thing? If bao''er has this ability, I can recover from any big injury, and I can always enjoy that happiness."


    "Bah ~.......................... you''re beautiful. Can you move your dog''s brain and think clearly before you say that? She can have this almost immortal body, but she will also lose her memory and even become a person with only one day''s memory. You can''t think about enjoying anything with her at that time. She can kill you without a knife."


    Wang Pei spat, looked at ye Xiaogu with a disgusted face and said.


    When the words fell, ye Xiaogu suddenly realized the seriousness of this matter, which seemed much more serious than his new enjoyment every day.


    Seeing the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face converged a little, even his eyes were much more serious.


    Wang Pei also eased his dissatisfaction and said faintly.


    "This time she was ambushed and killed in the capital. She should have taken the initiative to urge the ice bite method of the celestial burial. It''s just fine this time. She can still remember me. But the memory of this time should completely forget you, so don''t think about it all day and gather around her like before."


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech and didn''t say anything for a moment. After a while, he asked with some doubts.


    "Then why do you say I''m your son?"


    Wang Pei had a dull complexion. When he heard ye Xiaogu talking about it, he was also slightly red, ashamed and angry. Holding a pink fist, he wanted to chase ye Xiaogu again.


    Ye Xiaogu was also quick eyed and quick handed. Seeing that Wang Pei''s face was wrong, he directly hugged Wang Pei and kissed him.


    His lips were soft. Wang Pei struggled a few times and seemed to calm down.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu reluctantly loosen his mouth, Wang Pei couldn''t help humming and said with dissatisfaction.


    "Hum ~........................................... If you were not a dog who had to tie me up, how could you be seen by the old fox? She doesn''t recognize you now. She only has the memory of being with me. If she knew that you and I were so close, I''m afraid she would kill you on the spot."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned and asked subconsciously.


    "This can''t be a deliberate joke that you two don''t want me to touch you?"


    When Wang Pei heard this, he knocked against ye Xiaogu''s bald head and said with hatred.


    "Dog ~ can you stop thinking about those things in your mind? I didn''t feed you, so you have to be greedy?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he held Wang Pei with a smile for a moment, which was somewhat relieved.


    After a while, ye Xiaogu suddenly remembered something, hesitated and said.


    "It doesn''t matter to be separated from you for a few days, but I can''t always be your son. You have to explain to bao''er, or we''ll see if we can cure her?"


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, he was still smiling. When he heard the end, his face was slightly heavy and said faintly.


    "Don''t toss around. It seems that you still don''t realize the seriousness of this matter. You can''t go back to the past no matter how close you were with her. You have a mind to stay by her side and see if there are any opportunities for relaxation in the future."


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned for a moment, but he faintly trembled in his heart and asked subconsciously.


    "What do you mean, stop tossing?"


    Wang Pei frowned slightly when he heard the speech, but he straightened his chest and directly reached in front of Ye Xiao alone, and spoke directly.


    "You are fierce ~ angry ~ you have been like this for so many years. If you can cure her, I really have to serve you well."


    Seeing that Wang Pei was like a hen protecting her cubs, ye Xiaogu didn''t say much for a moment, but asked softly.


    "Really no way?"


    It seems that seeing the loss and disappointment in ye Xiaogu''s eyes, Wang Pei can''t continue to hurt him, and said faintly.


    "In short, not now. You should be careful when you go back. I''ll tell you about her taboos.................................. if you really want to panic, I can accompany you out for recreation, but don''t make trouble with me at home."


    In general, Wang Pei seemed to feel that it might really hurt ye Xiaogu. He blushed for a moment and took the initiative to appease him.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t notice the red glow on Wang Pei''s face at the moment. He just felt a little pain in his head, but he couldn''t say what he was lost.


    After all, bao''er is still there, and there are no injuries. This is even the best result, except that ye Xiaogu can no longer stand by her side.


    Just think so, it seems that everything in the past ten years has dispersed in an instant, and everything seems to have lost its meaning.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s eyes gradually sinking for a few minutes, Wang Pei was also secretly worried for a moment.


    This pair of enemies will pick up time. If there is a quarrel at this time, Wang Pei really can''t persuade him.


    Between his thoughts, Wang Pei held ye Xiaogu, stood on tiptoe, actively approached him and kissed him.


    The softness between the lips also made ye Xiaogu come back to his senses. Looking at the little face in front of him, he blushed, but there was more worried Wang Pei in his eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled comfortingly at Wang Pei, especially reaching out to touch Wang Pei''s cheek and whispered.


    "I have to trouble you these days."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s apology and pity in the depths of his eyes, Wang Pei trembled in his heart, but he hummed and whispered reluctantly.


    "Hum ~...... dog ~ it''s just a little human at this time."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu hugged Wang Pei and kissed him, but he didn''t keep warm. How long did he keep it, he said faintly.


    "How soon will they come?"


    At this point, Wang Pei also slightly frowned and whispered.


    "In the past, she and I ran directly. But this time I took you............................."


    "Then I have to be a desperate mandarin duck with you."


    The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and ye Xiaogu seemed free and easy.


    At present, the most important problem is not the relationship between bao''er and ye Xiaogu, but the people who killed bao''er in the capital.


    Since bao''er appears in Nanshi, those people must catch up soon. For ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei, the real difficulties are still ahead.


    ......................................................................................................................................................................................................


    South City, Ritz Carlton Hotel.


    In the evening, the sky was stained with a bit of red glow. It seemed that the originally gloomy sky was also in the evening, but it became a bit bright and clear.


    Several sirens sounded in the street and pedestrians walked home slowly.


    In the suite of the hotel, it is also vaguely warm.


    Ye Xiaogu put a bowl of laver and white gourd spareribs soup on the table, but bao''er sitting on the main seat didn''t see him put down his long cigarette pole, so he looked at the dishes on the table.


    Wang Pei sat and ate his own food. He didn''t seem to say much.


    Ye Xiaogu brings the soup to the table and is going to sit down for dinner. Unexpectedly, bao''er, who has lost his memory, glances at ye Xiaogu faintly.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu smiled awkwardly, feeling at a loss.


    It seems that seeing ye Xiaogu doesn''t quite understand his meaning, bao''er takes a smoke that he doesn''t know what to do and says faintly.


    "Listen to this little thing. Your father is the 36th disciple of the East imperial palace. Do you know his name?"


    Ye Xiaogu secretly raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech. Although Wang Pei and ye Xiaogu said some taboos of bao''er on the beach this afternoon, they really forgot to make a string of words about this excuse.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu standing awkwardly aside, bao''er''s face is as old as before, but there is a little cold in the air.


    "His father left early. Something happened in the east palace. His father never came back to see him in order to guard the sect door a hundred years ago."


    Wang Pei also reacted at this time. He put down the dishes and chopsticks and opened his mouth to build a step for ye Xiaogu.


    As soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu thought bad in his heart.


    Sure enough, bao''er looked at Wang Pei and said faintly.


    "His father left for a hundred years. Yesterday you were tied like that. Who wrote it?"


    The words fell, and the cold in the room not only did not ease, but condensed a little.


    Seeing Wang Pei speechless, ye Xiaogu suddenly "puffed" and knelt on the ground, crying and shouting.


    "Peipei and I really love each other."


    "Yi ~........................"


    Ye Xiaogu just howled, but his head was cold, but his forehead slipped a touch of blood.


    Before ye Xiaogu calmed down, he heard a soft sound.


    "àØ ~................................................."


    When the Qi overflowed and dispersed, bao''er didn''t get up and pinch his fingers. Wang Pei tried his best to resist, but he couldn''t stabilize his body and fell directly in front of Ye Xiao alone.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t care about anything else for a moment. Holding Wang Pei, he attracted Zhengyang Leigang.


    "àØ ~......................."


    Zhengyang thunder Gang burst up, and the blue thunder light wrapped by Jin mang appeared as if it had a good momentum, but bao''er''s face was as old as before. He didn''t even look at ye Xiaogu. He just looked at Wang Pei and said.


    "You want to protect him?"


    This was a harmonious dinner, but at this moment, the killing opportunity will come. Wang Pei and ye Xiaogu are on pins and needles and dare not make any changes.


    Wang Pei didn''t dare to answer, but bao''er took a cigarette, glanced at ye Xiaogu lightly, and said casually.


    "She is my favorite. You stole it. How are you going to repay it?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he made a draft secretly in his heart, but in a hurry, the blood on ye Xiaogu''s forehead seemed not to stop, so it flowed to ye Xiaogu''s face.


    Ye Xiaogu was in a panic, but he was in a subconscious high voice.


    "I really love her!"


    "Yi ~.........................................."


    As soon as he said this, Rao was Wang Pei trying to protect him, and ye Xiaogu''s head was cold again.


    Seeing the blood, bao''er looked at Wang Pei and said faintly.


    "Cut his thing and I''ll keep you together."


    Wang Pei was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. Ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand to wipe the blood on his face. The smell of blood was plain, which made ye Xiaogu more tough.


    In silence, ye Xiaogu took Wang Pei and walked out, especially in a high voice.


    "Peipei and I have been together for so many years. Why should you break us up!"


    Rao knows how to play. When ye Xiaogu pulls Wang Pei straight out, Wang Pei can''t help but rejoice when he looks at ye Xiaogu''s side face.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu and Wang Peizhen going out of the room, a cold wind suddenly hit ye Xiaogu!


    Although ye Xiaogu''s words are full of hardness, he is actually ready for bao''er''s anger at any time.


    When he felt the cold wind, the thunder flashed. Ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to hide, but he directly showed his strongest move.


    The Tang Dao in the sleeve slipped into the palm of the hand, and the bloody real yuan turned into four feet long, but the electric light of the right arm directly led to the four feet Tang Dao.


    Suddenly, ye Xiaogu turned around and killed Wang Peihu with a low cry and a fierce horizontal knife!


    "àØ................................"


    The cold wind was not strong, but the thunder light was everywhere on ye Xiaogu''s Tang Dao. When he waved the knife, there was a few feet of thunder light!


    Just


    "Poof................................."


    His chest Qi was in a mess, and a fishy and salty blood gas surged up in ye Xiaogu''s throat, but he spit blood directly.


    As soon as the blood color appeared, ye Xiaogu looked depressed. Wang Pei didn''t react until this time. He held ye Xiaogu and looked flustered.


    The smell of blood in his mouth came out, and the blood on his forehead blurred his sight. When ye Xiaogu thought that the play had been ruined, the Tang Dao in his hand came out directly.


    Bao''er, who has been sitting on the master''s seat smoking a long cigarette pole, followed the Tang Dao and walked slowly into the bedroom.


    Wang Pei didn''t dare to heal ye Xiaogu in the living room, but he helped him directly to the bathroom.


    When he turned on the hot water, Wang Pei took a towel to wipe the blood color on ye Xiaogu''s mouth, but he was angry.


    "You scared me to death. Why did you have to make such a scene just now? You just pretend to be dumb, and she won''t hurt me."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he coughed a little, and then he opened his mouth at will. The corners of his mouth raised slightly and said with a smile.


    "She told you to cut my baby. Can I take it easy?"


    "Dog stuff ~


    Originally, Wang Pei was very worried when he saw that ye Xiaogu was full of blood. Seeing that ye Xiaogu was still in the mood to joke, he couldn''t help laughing and wiped the blood on ye Xiaogu for a moment.


    Simply, although ye Xiaogu blocked the cold wind, it didn''t seem to be as serious as expected, but his Qi and blood were out of tune for a while.


    Wang Pei takes care of Ye Xiaogu. It seems that it doesn''t matter.


    After a while, ye Xiaogu put some hot water in the bathtub, but he pulled his bloody shirt and was ready to wash it.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s appearance, Wang Pei whispered.


    "I''ll go out first. She doesn''t want me to be with you. It''s not easy to get into trouble now."


    It''s ok if you don''t say this. When you enter ye Xiaogu''s ear, ye Xiaogu laughs.


    "She doesn''t want it to be her business. Our old husband and wife have to tell her what to do. Tell her or what?"


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, he didn''t know how to respond. He was in a dilemma. It was not easy to be caught in the middle.


    Ye Xiaogu untied his trousers and took Wang Pei in his arms to untie her bathrobe.


    Wang Pei didn''t want to toss with ye Xiaogu, but he didn''t say much at the moment because he smelled the bloody smell of Ye Xiaogu.


    The water was gurgling, and ye Xiaogu was lying in the bathtub with Wang Pei in his arms, but he didn''t do anything special.


    After a while, Wang Pei nestled in ye Xiaogu''s arms and whispered.


    "Do you think she''ll do it again if you go out later?"


    Ye Xiaogu kissed Wang Pei''s fragrant shoulder. It seemed that he was just interested and said casually.


    "Look."

 Chapter 337

    South City, Ritz Carlton Hotel.


    The night was slightly hazy, with a few winter winds blowing through the window of the suite.


    The street lamps on the street are on, with a hint of dry and cold.


    In the hotel suite and bedroom, only a bedside lamp is turned on, which looks a little dim.


    However, the dim yellow light is vaguely warm.


    Beside the bed sat a woman with a delicate long cigarette pole and peonies carved. Most of the materials were black jade, especially a pair of small copper bells.


    But the woman was smoking and the jade hands shook. The copper bells didn''t ring for some reason.


    Under the dim yellow light, the woman was dressed in a long gown with blue and white dots on the soap bottom. The blue and white flowers were mostly lined in the neckline, but the sleeves were white. It looked more elegant.


    The woman sat by the bed, not in a daze, but playing with a small knife.


    The blade is no more than an inch long. It has a straight steel body, a slight cold awn, and a long handle decorated with jade. It looks like a good blade.


    The red lips gently spit out a touch of white smoke, and the smoke slowly dissipates. The woman doesn''t seem to have any words.


    ..................................................


    In the bathroom.


    The water in the bathtub was clear and clear, and the two intertwined people finally separated.


    Wang Pei''s little face turned crimson. He pushed ye Xiaogu several times and scolded him lightly.


    "Is it over? I have to make trouble at this time."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, smiled and didn''t answer. He hugged Wang Pei and kissed her fragrant shoulder.


    Wen. After saving for a while, the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face also converged for a few minutes. He lay in the bathtub with Wang Pei in his arms and said softly.


    "The knife robbed by bao''er was given to me in the capital. Go and find out her voice in the evening. Just now, I''m afraid those people in the capital will catch up with her. If she can''t think about it for a moment, you and I can''t pull it away."


    "Yes."


    Wang Pei answered softly. Lying in ye Xiaogu''s arms, he watered ye Xiaogu and asked casually.


    "In fact, I always thought, would it be better if I ran away with you?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu pulled the corners of his mouth, looked at Wang Pei secretly, smiled awkwardly and said softly.


    "Don''t say that at this time."


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu with a serious face and said positively.


    "I''m just serious. If those people come, you and I can''t run away. Anyway, the old fox won''t die. When it''s safe, we''ll come back to her. Don''t say guilt or something. It''s not too late to avoid this disaster."


    Seeing Wang Pei''s serious face, ye Xiaogu could not help feeling a little moved in his heart.


    It''s not because he agrees with Wang Pei. After all, if ye Xiaogu really abandons bao''er, ye Xiaogu might as well die.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to experience the confusion and unspeakable guilt after losing bao''er in the capital.


    But if you really want to talk about it, judging from the momentum bao''er showed just now, those who attacked her in the capital are afraid that ye Xiaogu is really not an opponent.


    More importantly, if ye Xiaogu really stays with bao''er, it may become a disadvantage for them to contain bao''er.


    At this point, ye Xiaogu thought about it.


    Ye Xiaogu is not the kind of unreasonable person. Although he doesn''t give up on bao''er, if it turns into the worst result, it''s not what ye Xiaogu wants to see.


    ".................................. Baby, is she all right alone?"


    After a long hesitation, ye Xiaogu asked.


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu with disdain and said contemptuously.


    "What do you think? The old fox really eats more salt than you eat. You have to care about her."


    At this point, ye Xiaogu seems to have no reason to entangle.


    Slowly leaning against the bathtub, ye Xiaogu relieved a breath, but he didn''t answer for a moment.


    Instead, Wang Pei poured water on ye Xiaogu and whispered.


    "I haven''t dared to tell you about it. If you hadn''t acted in advance, I wouldn''t have told you. I didn''t expect you to be very sensible."


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, grabbed Wang Pei''s hand, pinched it and said faintly.


    "Potential is stronger than people. Many things can''t be done just by thinking. What are you going to do after leaving boa?"


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu and asked curiously.


    "Isn''t that what you should think? I''ll marry the chicken and the dog."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and held Wang Pei''s little hand, but he didn''t answer for a moment.


    According to Ye Xiaogu''s idea, ye Xiao Gu would like to go to the three knife to hide the essence of blood, so as to improve his strength.


    However, it remains to be discussed whether Wang Pei should be involved in this matter.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu is still worried about bao''er.


    If ye xiaoguzhen returns to the life of a lone wolf in the capital, he doesn''t need Wang Pei to follow him. On the contrary, bao''er has just lost his memory at the moment. Maybe Wang Pei''s help is needed for many things.


    At this point, ye Xiaogu had a decision in his heart. He kissed Wang Pei, but it was long.


    Maybe he has known ye Xiaogu for a long time, and Wang Peidao is not shy. You come and go between such a long kiss, which really choked ye Xiaogu for a moment.


    In panic, ye Xiaogu pushed Wang Pei away and gasped.


    "It''s like something. Can''t you be more reserved?"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s face with lingering fear, Wang Pei raised his mouth slightly, and approached ye Xiaogu with a proud smile.


    "You think I can''t lie and say I can''t get out of bed for a long time. You can''t get out of bed for more or less. Do you want to try?"


    Ye Xiaogu was overjoyed when he heard the speech. Looking at Wang Pei''s beautiful body, his eyes were almost green.


    However, when Wang Pei''s eyes were full of sadness and worry, ye Xiaogu''s desire faded away.


    Reaching out to hold Wang Pei in his arms, ye Xiaogu said softly.


    "Haven''t I said what to do? What are you looking at me with such tears?"


    Wang Pei heard the speech, gently bit ye Xiaogu''s ear and said faintly.


    "I know what you think, you dog."


    Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised, but there were few words with a slight smile.


    In the bathtub, the water is gurgling, and I don''t know how to design it. The water flows in a cycle, and the water temperature has always been very suitable.


    In the clear water, the two intertwined people are extremely difficult to give up.


    ....................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    The night grew dark.


    The room seemed a little deserted.


    The cold wind blew in from the landing window. A faint blue claw slowly appeared in the corner of the sofa. After a moment, a little lion the size of a dog sneaked out from under the sofa.


    Ye Xiaogu brought back the magic real lion in the northern region earlier, but ye Xiaogu broke the film directly when he saw bao''er, and threw the magic real lion in the northern region aside.


    Frightened by bao''er''s momentum, the magic real lion in the northern region has been afraid to show up, so he has been hiding under the sofa.


    In the dead of night, the magic real lion in the northern region was aroused by the cold wind in winter, and secretly sat in front of the French window blowing the wind.


    The cold wind was as old as before, and a circle of manes around the little lion''s neck moved with the wind. A pair of small eyes narrowed and seemed to enjoy it.


    However, the magic real lion in the northern region didn''t enjoy it for long, but it was found by the dog and man who came out of the bathroom.


    Ye Xiaogu walked into the living room with Wang Pei''s Crimson face. Unexpectedly, he saw the magic real lion in the northern region at such a glance.


    Holding Wang Pei''s hand, ye Xiaogu went straight to the French window and immediately picked up the magic real lion in the northern region.


    Strange to say, the little lion doesn''t struggle with ye Xiaogu every time. He just droops his ears and four legs. He looks very obedient.


    "Leave the little lion to you."


    In the bathroom, ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei tangled for a long time and said many plans for the future. Seeing the magic real lion in the northern region, ye Xiaogu thought of leaving it to Wang PEI for the first time.


    Wang Pei looked at the magic real lion in the northern region carried by Ye Xiaogu, but his eyes were also shallow.


    "I''d better leave it to you. The magic real lion in the northern region used to be an immortal mount. Naturally, it also has some skills."


    After hesitating for a while, Wang Pei said with much reluctance.


    Between the words, Wang Pei stretched out his hand and pulled the mane on the neck of a magic real lion in the northern region. At this time, the little lion seemed to be in great pain. Those who opened their teeth and claws were going to make trouble with Wang Pei. But he was stopped by Ye Xiaogu''s eyes.


    Seeing that the magic real lion in the northern region was making a lot of noise, Wang Pei felt his head apologetically, put away the mane that looked like a wisp of blue and brilliance, and explained.


    "The magic lion in the northern regions is not a special messenger, but it is very precious to its mane. I took one. If you have anything to do in the future, you can let it go and let it find me, so that it can be easy to contact."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he saw the magic real lion in the northern region. It seemed that Wang Pei still didn''t give up, but he knocked it on the head and said casually.


    "Will this little thing be robbed on the way, or expose your position?"


    "It''s impossible. Since there is the word" illusory truth "in the northern region, its body method is ingenious and its spirit is hidden. Few people in the world can see the true face. That''s why I always like it."


    Wang Pei said, and his eyes were full of joy. If ye Xiaogu didn''t carry it, I''m afraid she would really hold Haosheng for a while.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the night scene of Nanshi in the French window, but there were few words, and his heart was just some feelings.


    This city, which has lived for more than 20 years, can''t tolerate itself for a moment.


    "I think I''ll leave tomorrow. The more you delay, the more trouble it will be."


    The cold wind blew across his face, and ye Xiaogu was awake for a few minutes and said softly.


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, he also looked away from the little lion in ye Xiaogu''s hand, but he held ye Xiaogu with much nostalgia. It was still difficult to give up.


    The two of them hugged each other like this. Between Wen and Cun, ye Xiaogu looked at the night scene of Nanshi outside the window, but Wang Pei took the initiative to say.


    ".................................................. Why don''t I serve you again?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth. He turned and touched Wang Pei''s hair and said with a smile.


    "It''s like I''ll never see you again. Save it for later meeting."


    It''s good that ye Xiaogu didn''t say this. When Wang Pei said this, he couldn''t help but burst into tears. He took ye Xiaogu and planned to go to another bedroom.


    As soon as bao''er comes back, these people are undoubtedly a great danger to people like ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei.


    Wang Pei is used to these things with bao''er, but ye Xiaogu shows his face with bao''er these years, and now he is alone.


    I''m afraid everyone will pinch this soft persimmon.


    At this point, how can Wang Pei rest assured.


    Wang Pei holds ye Xiaogu so low that he plans to go to another bedroom, but he hasn''t gone far. Ye Xiaogu stops behind him.


    "What''s the matter? Dog."


    Wang Pei looked back at ye Xiaogu and asked subconsciously.


    Unexpectedly, when I looked back, I vaguely smelled a strange smell.


    In front of the bedroom door, boa stood there at some point.


    The room is a little dark. Bao''er is holding the long cigarette pole. There is a little light smoke beside him. There is no smell of smoke, but a strange smell.


    At the moment, bao''er is wearing embroidered shoes, a long coat with blue patterns on the bottom of soap and white hair. She says she is a girl with dancing ink and rolling in the boudoir, and doesn''t seem to match the long cigarette pole.


    But if you are really enchanting Huakui, ye Xiaogu really doesn''t want to give bao''er this evaluation.


    "Miso ~................................................."


    Wang Pei and ye Xiaogu were stunned, but bao''er threw the Tang Dao he had taken earlier at ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t react for a moment, but Wang Pei was faster and released his hand directly.


    The cold light flashed, and the four foot long knife directly pierced into the carpet and passed through the wooden floor. Even the floor didn''t go deep.


    This knife just separated Wang Pei and ye Xiaogu who were still bored.


    Seeing Wang Peisong''s hand, bao''er beckoned without saying anything.


    Seeing bao''er waving, Wang Pei secretly glanced at ye Xiaogu and followed bao''er into the bedroom with a little apology.


    "Click ~.........................................."


    The door of the room is closed. If it is normal, ye Xiaogu is afraid that he will have to guess maliciously, but looking at the Tang Dao in front of him, ye Xiaogu has little other thoughts.


    This Tang Dao is the razor bao''er gave him at the beginning.


    Three thousand troubles are cut off.


    ..................................................................


    In the bedroom.


    Under the dim yellow light, bao''er walked to the bed at will and opened his hands.


    Wang Pei bowed his head respectfully, walked to bao''er, put the long cigarette pole in bao''er''s hand aside, and especially untied bao''er''s long coat.


    Wang Pei seems to be very skilled in this set of movements, and bao''er doesn''t seem to mean anything.


    When bao''er disappeared, Wang Pei untied his bathrobe again.


    The quilt was opened. This time, bao''er held Wang Pei and slowly closed his eyes.


    After sleeping for a while, bao''er said faintly.


    "How wet?"


    Wang Pei''s face flushed slightly. It was really hard to answer for a moment.


    In silence, seeing bao''er looking at himself so brightly, Wang Pei suddenly remembered something, but turned the topic.


    "Why did you take his knife just now?"


    Speaking of the Tang Dao, bao''er''s face seemed strange, but he didn''t explain anything for a moment.


    Wang Pei and bao''er didn''t say a word, but they were embarrassed for a while.


    After waiting for a while, Wang Peidao reached out to take down the hairpin for bao''er and whispered.


    "I forgot to take this hairpin."


    Between the words, the hairpin was taken off, and bao''er''s white hair hung down, but it was also a little more soft and vicissitudes of life.


    Seeing bao''er''s white hair, Wang Pei was slightly stunned for a moment, and secretly pursed his lips. He was also a little cramped for a moment.


    "I haven''t asked him his name."


    When Wang Pei was a little embarrassed, bao''er said faintly.


    Wang Pei was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, and then answered softly.


    "The leaves are small and lonely. The leaves of the leaves are small and lonely."


    Listening to Wang Pei''s careful disassembly word by word, bao''er raised her mouth slightly and smiled on her face, but she pinched Wang Pei''s cheek and said with a smile.


    "Look at what you said. Every word falters. I really want to include the name for him................................. Isn''t the name real?"


    At the end of the sentence, bao''er asked faintly.


    Wang Pei was at a loss when he heard the speech.


    Although Wang Pei knows something about ye Xiaogu, these trivial things may be clearer to the baby who has raised ye Xiaogu for more than ten years.


    However, it seems that this is not the time to tell bao''er who has lost his memory.


    "It is said that he took his own name. He is an orphan. It seems that he only vaguely knows his surname Ye."


    Wang Pei thought carefully, but he barely thought of what he had said when chatting with ye Xiaogu before.


    Bao''er didn''t answer when he heard the speech. He just reached out and touched Wang Pei''s cheek. He couldn''t say anything in his eyes. After a while, he said faintly.


    "The first name is stupid, but it''s a good last name."


    In a simple comment, Wang Pei was happy for a while, but he didn''t feel happy for long, but he heard BoA''s quiet supplement.


    "This man, I want it."


    In a word, Rao Shiwang Pei couldn''t help frowning and asked.


    "Why do you want my man?"


    When bao''er heard the speech, he glanced at Wang Pei faintly, but it also weakened Wang Pei''s momentum. He could only sip his mouth secretly, looking more or less wronged.


    Seeing Wang Pei''s wronged appearance, bao''er didn''t let go and said faintly.


    "Because his last name is ye."


    ................................................


    The cold wind on winter night is as old as before, and there are few people on the streets of Nanshi.


    A bald young man in a white shirt stained with blood walked towards the distance with a small blue beast in his hand.


    In the hotel suite, the four foot Tang Dao disappeared.

 Chapter 338

    The direction of the trip is divided into East, West, North and south.


    The weather is also divided into cloudy, sunny, rain and snow.


    In the night, a tall and thin figure came out at the corner of the street.


    He left in a hurry, and ye Xiaogu didn''t think about where to go for a moment.


    There is no doubt that the capital should be the place where ye Xiaogu can get the fastest promotion at present, but there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers, which disturb some characters a little. I''m afraid ye Xiaogu will die.


    But if you don''t go to the capital, ye Xiaogu really doesn''t know where to go.


    With bao''er involved, ye Xiaogu should not attract too much attention, but there should be no fewer good people.


    More importantly, ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to find a place to wait so casually. He must improve his strength.


    After thinking about it, ye Xiaogu''s eyes are black for a moment. Without the help of bao''er and Wang Pei, even an old hand like Chen Yao who has been wandering for some time, or even worse, ye Xiaogu doesn''t even have a partner to sleep at night.


    It''s really sad.


    While walking, ye Xiaogu unconsciously walked near the railway station.


    Looking back at the nearby street, ye Xiaogu stuffed the magic real lion in the North domain into his pocket and went straight into the railway station.


    ..............................................................


    In the capital, in the courtyard of the Zhou family.


    A young man with Phnom Penh glasses sat at the table. The tea on the table was still warm, but he didn''t mean to taste it.


    Green buds float and sink, and the tea soup is light, but it can also be regarded as a good tea.


    In silence, a faint voice came from behind the screen in the room.


    "What do you think of what I just said?"


    Zhou Yuan often frowned at his speech. Although he didn''t want to open it so easily, it was too much.


    "Sir, do you mean to let us promise a Tianmen to encircle and suppress one person with all our strength?"


    ¡°.....................................................¡±


    Zhou Yuanchang''s rhetorical question didn''t get any response for a moment. The people behind the screen didn''t seem to have the meaning to speak.


    For a moment, Zhou Yuanchang seemed a little embarrassed.


    After easing up, Zhou Yuanchang still suggested.


    "Otherwise, let''s be the main force of this matter and send several elite to capture the man back, can we?"


    The man behind the screen didn''t answer for a moment. After a while, he said faintly.


    "........................................... Feng Baoer''s business is not your small clan''s business. If you can catch the one surnamed ye, it will be your success."


    When the words fell, the man behind the screen slowly got up, but he left the table straight.


    The warm tea on the table was as old as before, reflecting Zhou Yuanchang''s ugly face.


    If Tianmen can make a contribution to this plan and show its face, it will be good in the future. But Zhou Yuanchang didn''t expect that the whole Tianmen gate was pushed to such a corner.


    "Pa...................................."


    The exquisite Ru porcelain fell to the ground. The good tea was stained with dust, but it also became dirty.


    Zhou Yuan often gets up in anger and leaves the table with a straight brush on his sleeve.


    ................................................................


    Su Shi.


    The winter morning is a little more cold and morning fog, especially in this famous place of misty rain.


    Between the misty morning fog, it''s just raining today. It''s even more misty.


    At the end of the street, a tall and thin young man came slowly. He could not see clearly in the rain and fog. He was only a bald head, which was very conspicuous.


    After walking around Yang Jiayuan in the past, ye Xiaogu didn''t see any special trace.


    After being exterminated, this big family, which used to be several in the Soviet City, was so silent.


    It seems that everything has been covered up like this misty morning.


    When he jumped lightly, ye Xiaogu climbed over the wall and went directly into the big garden of the Yang family.


    It seems that everything in the garden is as old as before. There are corridor bridges and corridors, many exquisite small buildings with carved beams and painted buildings, and pavilions are naturally very exquisite.


    Ye Xiaogu walked among them at will and simply explored whether there were any traces of outsiders.


    But after checking, there seems to be no trace. The water and electricity in the garden are unobstructed, and I don''t know who is still maintaining the operation of the garden.


    Ye Xiaogu simply checked it, but he jumped into a small building at will and opened the window.


    "Squeak ~..........................................."


    The sound of the carved flower and wood window startled ye Xiaogu. He suddenly entered the room, but there was still no one.


    Although the Yang family''s garden was full of blood not long ago, with the massacre, it was naturally full of resentment, which made people feel flustered. And if you really want to count it up, ye Xiaogu''s relatives committed suicide. There are more than 100 people in the Yang family.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t mean to be afraid. He took out the magic real lion in the northern region in his pocket and threw it aside. He untied his white shirt and searched for the clothes in the wardrobe.


    This room should be a guest room. There are three or two sets of regular clothes for washing in the wardrobe. Ye Xiaogu was not polite at the moment.


    He simply changed into a long black coat. Ye Xiaogu looked back and said with a blank face of the magic real lion in the northern region.


    "Don''t be stunned. Go back and tell Peipei that I''m in Suzhou now and everything is fine."


    The words fell down, and he saw that the whole blue little lion was still stunned on the ground. Ye Xiaogu also raised his mouth and smiled to kick it. This time it ran out of the room and disappeared.


    Seeing the magic real lion in the northern region leave, ye Xiaogu breathed a sigh, and the smile on his face converged a little, and whispered to himself.


    "Let''s look at the essence of the blood essence of soul Dan."


    As soon as he read this, ye Xiaogu sat down and felt the soul pill in Lingtai''s house.


    It is said to be a soul pill, but ye Xiaogu, the soul pill in Lingtai knowledge house, is not round, just divided into yin and Yang.


    In Lingtai''s house of knowledge, the clear and clear sky is gradually led out by the vast Qi strength floating upward, and the turbid and thick blood Qi strength is gradually solidified and deposited, becoming the land under your feet, which is called the phase of the beginning of heaven and earth.


    On the same day, the bloody essence stolen under the three knives blood pool is only ten of the total, but most of it is only used to consolidate the reality. This is the soul Dan with Lingtai''s knowledge and harmony.


    There are very few real yuan refined.


    Among the Lingtai authorities, the upper reaches of the Qing Dynasty are cloudy, and the essence of a blood color hangs in them, and the smoke and fog like energy is continuously dispersed.


    Rao''s lax Qi power has been amazing, but compared with this huge and boundless Lingtai knowledge house, it still seems a little trivial.


    Moreover, although the essence of a blood pearl is only the size of a pearl, it has not seen much refining in the past half a month.


    This is ye Xiaogu''s acupoint. It is also Lingtai''s house of knowledge and Dantian''s sea of Qi. When it has become the potential of yin and Yang in the sky, it can only be refined a little.


    If you really want to finish the hundreds of thousands of blood colors, there is no one or a half year, it is hard to say a fruit.


    Between the mind and the leaf, the little leaf looked at the essence of the blood in Lingtai''s knowledge house, but at the same time, he didn''t know what way to catalyze one or two.


    There was still the antique room in front of me. The magic real lion in the northern region didn''t come back. I don''t know if it really ran back to Nanshi.


    Ye Xiaogu got up and looked at the corridor bridge in the distance, but he plainly thought of what had happened with Liu Shengyan and Chen Yao in Yang''s garden.


    The past is like yesterday. Although the memory is profound, it seems that it has been a long time.


    Liu Shengyan, Chen Yao and ye Xiaogu in the capital don''t want to disturb their purity for the time being. After all, bao''er is not over yet.


    At the moment, ye Xiao Gu wanted to find some ways to catalyze the essence of blood. He wanted to come carefully, but he still had only three knives to go.


    However, how to go, after all, there is still some stress.


    ..........................................................................................................................................................................................................


    The broadcasting building in Suzhou.


    The staff of local TV channels and some radio channels in Suzhou are gathered here. In addition to the well-dressed hosts, there are also many other staff such as lighting photography.


    On the stage, the host was broadcasting the weather. Off the stage, after several busy green staff, a woman dressed in wine red business clothes and gorgeous makeup simply looked at it and got up to go to the bathroom.


    "Click ~......................."


    The side door on the side of the studio opened, and the woman with gorgeous makeup went straight to the bathroom. The red patent leather high heels under her feet made a clear sound on the marble floor tiles.


    In the corridor, except for the sound of high heels, it was only the pale light, which was really seeping for a moment.


    At first, the woman with gorgeous makeup walked quickly towards the bathroom, but her pace slowed down.


    At the corner of the corridor, a tall and thin young man came out slowly, dressed in a long black coat and shaved his head. If he took the Allegro, he could probably go to the overpass to say some crosstalk for a living.


    "Do you like red so much? Red sister."


    After a simple greeting, seeing that sister Hong''s face sank, ye Xiaogu raised the corner of her mouth and said with a light smile.


    "It seems that you still remember me, so I won''t introduce myself. I want to ask you for help."


    Sister Hong frowned slightly when she heard the speech, and was about to make a move, but a staff member came out of the side door.


    Disturbed by the staff, the original atmosphere of some slaughter also eased a bit.


    "Come with me."


    Seeing the staff member standing at the door and looking at herself and ye Xiaogu, sister Hong couldn''t help frowning a little and said.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and went out with sister Hong, leaving the staff member as if he had found something amazing.


    While walking, ye Xiaogu looked at sister Hong''s bag Tun skirt swinging in front of him, but he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, smiled and whistled.


    "Seriously, if I hadn''t seen you hanging your head and turning into a big spider, I really like your figure."


    When sister Hong heard the speech, she took a slow step, but she bit her teeth secretly, but it''s not easy to attack now.


    They walked all the way to the elevator and took the elevator to the underground parking lot.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Close the door, sister Hong and ye Xiaogu sit in the car like this. They seem to be separated from each other, but if they do, I''m afraid no one will be better.


    Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised. How can he not see sister Hong''s mind, but he easily led to the bloody Zhenyuan.


    The real yuan is explicit, like a solid brilliance, rising and falling, without stopping.


    Seeing the bloody Zhenyuan in ye Xiaogu''s hand, sister Hong frowned and said faintly.


    "At the beginning, you picked up this bloody essence from the ground of three knives. Now you have absorbed into the body, have you been showing off to me?"


    Ye Xiaogu said with a slight smile.


    "I know you''re not willing. I''m actually very strange. Zhou Xue was very angry when he saw me. He didn''t kill you."


    Sister Hong glanced at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "Those who join the three sabres club are people with lofty ideals in order to reshape the aura pattern, benefit the friars all over the world and reopen the way of heaven. They are not as snobbish as you think."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he seemed to nod with appreciation. Then he looked at sister Hong and said.


    "You mean you''re not afraid of death, are you?"


    The words fell, and the atmosphere in the car suddenly became cold.


    Sister Hong''s face is slightly heavy. Rao is ye Xiaogu''s words with killing intention, but she still doesn''t make a move. Ye Xiaogu''s blood color is pure and solid. If he really refined hundreds of thousands of blood essences, he would not be able to resist.


    What''s more, in the past, sister Hong was three points away from ye Xiaogu. Now how can she resist?


    In silence, sister Hong said with a calm face.


    "What do you want to do? I will not have the right to be in the three knife, what I do not know is the location of other blood essences. Why do you want to come to me if you have such a skill?"


    When sister Hong said this, ye Xiaogu kept staring at her, but it made her very nervous for a moment. She didn''t dare to adulterate her words at all.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu asked curiously after listening to sister Hong finish.


    "What''s your red number again? It''s pretty gorgeous. I''ll bring some back to my wife."


    As soon as she said this, sister Hong really wanted to be cruel to ye Xiaogu immediately. She just endured this thought when she saw ye Xiaogu''s plain eyes.


    This joke seemed to ease the atmosphere of killing in the car. Ye Xiaogu took care of himself and led out the bloody Zhenyuan, saying faintly.


    "The amount of bloody essence stolen from you is too much. Although I have refined many of them, it really takes time to finish it."


    Hearing the speech, sister Hong frowned slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu''s face and said.


    "Do you want to catalyze the essence of blood?"


    "Well, please introduce me to you, sister Hong."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t hide anything. He casually led the bloody Zhenyuan and said.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s casual face, sister Hong really didn''t know how to answer for a moment. She just saw Zhenyuan in his hand, but she also frowned and said.


    "Three knives will seek the way to stabilize the essence of blood. There is no way to catalyze the essence of your blood. No matter how bitter the blood color is, you can hardly resist others. How can anyone intentionally catalyze the essence of this blood color?"


    "I am. I want to catalyze the essence of blood."


    Ye Xiaogu listened to the words of sister Hong and made a light joke, but the words finally fell on her, and she really couldn''t laugh.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the blood color in her hand. She was worried.


    In fact, sister Hong is just a little thug about Sandao club. She doesn''t even know much about He Ji. It''s just that ye Xiaogu was tied up in Suzhou to go to the three knife club. She actually caused these things, which really made sister Hong regret.


    In silence, ye Xiaogu didn''t ask anything. He just looked at the bloody Zhenyuan in his hand.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care much about it before, but now he looks at it occasionally. He really thinks these overflowing real yuan are very beautiful.


    The Reiki between heaven and earth is absorbed into the yuan body. After the circulation of the meridians, a large number of Reiki condenses into the true yuan.


    After such tedious steps, the power of heaven and earth finally formed looks so gorgeous at the moment.


    "...... You do not know how to catalyze the method, but I know that a person is the three knives who will be removed from the ranks, because he was self assertive when he refined the essence of blood color, resulting in a serious accident."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he covered the bloody Zhenyuan in his hand, looked back at sister Hong, nodded with satisfaction and said.


    "Yes, just say the address. Don''t go. If you say it so well, they won''t call it."


    Between the words, sister Hong looked at ye Xiaogu in amazement. She thought ye Xiaogu would threaten her all the time. Unexpectedly, she just asked and planned to leave.


    She took the note written by sister Hong. Ye Xiaogu looked at sister Hong''s fingernails and said casually.


    "You really like red. What''s your hobby?"


    Sister Hong frowned slightly and said faintly.


    "Just like it."


    Ye Xiaogu nodded noncommittally. He was about to get off the bus, but he thought of something and said.


    "Are you not good enough to transform smoothly or what? You have to work hard in the future. Maybe I will take you into the harem."


    "Bah ~........................................."


    At this point, Rao Shihong was always cautious and nervous. For a moment, she couldn''t help spitting, and her face eased a lot.


    Ye Xiaogu simply joked, but he got off the bus and left. He really didn''t continue to disturb sister Hong.


    Sister Hong sat in the car and looked at ye Xiaogu''s back, but there were few words.


    When ye Xiaogu disappeared, sister Hong picked up the phone, dialed a number and said.


    "He has been asked to find Yan Zhang."


    The other end of the phone picked up the phone, but there was no answer. Just after sister Hong finished, she hung up the phone directly.


    When she was still a little stunned, she suddenly realized something, but she looked at her chest in fear.


    A touch of blood appeared on sister Hong''s chest, but it gradually collapsed.


    "No!!!"


    Red sister cried, her chest seemed to be a tiny vortex that sucked her in, and finally it was condensed into a pea sized blood color.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it exploded in an instant. With a bang, countless blood was blown out, turning the whole car into a piece of blood.

 Chapter 339

    Su city, on the street.


    Towards noon, the streets are not as crowded as the morning and evening peak.


    Suzhou is not a particularly big city, but it has also developed a lot in recent years.


    A black Volkswagen Passat slowly drove out of the radio and television building, which seemed very ordinary.


    In the driver''s seat, ye Xiaogu yawned casually, but his eyes were also cold.


    ".................................. Should die."


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu''s eyes became colder.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu was a little strange when he saw that sister Hong was safe.


    After all, when ye Xiaogu met Zhou Xue at the Sandao meeting in the capital, Zhou Xue was furious without saying three or two words.


    I think the blood color in the blood pool is very important to people at this level.


    Since Zhou Xue is so angry and an organization that kills people without blinking an eye, ye Xiaogu really can''t think of the reason why sister Hong won''t die.


    Until he was sitting in the car with sister Hong, ye Xiaogu vaguely thought of something and kept joking to adjust the atmosphere.


    "Is it to ask me to find this array master? It''s just.................................. it won''t be Zhou Xue. Who is protecting sister Hong?"


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu also knew that after giving her this note, it was estimated that sister Hong didn''t have a few days to live. But at present, ye Xiaogu himself is also very suffering. Naturally, it is not his turn to care about the life and death of others.


    The black Passat walked through the traffic and drove away according to the address on the note.


    ......................................................


    Suzhou, electronic park.


    A thin little old man with a stainless steel lunch box walked slowly into the duty box.


    Before he could sit down and have a meal, someone knocked on the glass outside the sentry box.


    The little old man pushed aside the window unhappily and said with a frown.


    "What''s up?"


    "Master, do you know there is a master named Yan Zhang here?"


    The speaker was a tall, thin young man, wearing a long black coat and a pair of black cloth shoes. Up and down, there is no decoration. Just a big bald head looks a little abrupt. It looks good. It is not particularly outstanding, but it is not ugly.


    Seeing the visitor speak, the little old man frowned slightly, flashed a different color in his eyes, and said faintly.


    "There is no such person here. Go to the branch factory and have a look. Go another 500 meters, turn left, go another 1000 meters, turn right, and then go another 3000 meters."


    The words fell, but the man didn''t leave. Instead, he raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile.


    "The factory is so big that it''s only four or five kilometers away. It hasn''t bypassed the dormitory area. Besides, this distance is not enough for you to run? Master Yan."


    Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised, and his eyes were more determined.


    The little old man opened his mouth at the beginning. He just saw ye Xiaogu''s eyes and didn''t need to say much.


    After noon, people passing by the sentry box didn''t notice much. I don''t know when, but there was a little old man missing.


    When he closed the door, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, smiled and looked at Yan Zhang, who was still restrained, and said casually.


    "Master Yan, don''t be so restrained. I''m asking you to do something. You seem to be asking me."


    Yan Zhang smelled the speech. For a moment, he couldn''t help frowning slightly and said faintly.


    "I really want to beg you to let me go back. No one has called my real name for many years."


    "Really? A hundred years?"


    Ye Xiaogu answered casually, looked at the reversing mirror and backed away.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s casual and natural appearance, Yan Zhang frowned slightly and asked.


    "I haven''t seen you. You don''t look like someone in the meeting."


    Ye Xiaogu said with a slight smile.


    "What is not like? Can master Yan still write down everyone''s appearance?"


    "You are a little less paranoid."


    After hesitating for a while, Yan Zhang looked out of the window and said faintly.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows. He didn''t comment on this evaluation for a moment, and said casually.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. This time someone introduced me to you. I need you to help me catalyze the essence of blood."


    As soon as he said this, Yan Zhang''s dull eyes finally changed. The next moment, he suddenly pushed the door and wanted to jump directly.


    It''s just that


    With a dull sound of "bang", ye Xiaogu didn''t move. Yan Zhang hit the door and didn''t open it for a moment.


    Seeing Yan Zhang''s stunned expression, ye Xiaogu pointed to a button on the central console and said casually.


    "Today''s cars have the function of locking the door, which existed many years ago. If you really want to jump, you have to press this button first."


    The words fell, and Yan Zhang slapped on the button on the central control.


    "Nocturnal incense ~ nocturnal incense, I sing for you, nocturnal incense, I think for you, ah... I sing for you, I think for you."


    Yan Zhang''s stunned eyes did not see the door open, but heard a nocturnal incense from the stereo.


    Ye Xiaogu casually stepped on the brake, leaned over and looked at the traffic lights in the distance, smiled and said.


    "Master Yan, you''re not here to make fun of me, are you? You''re all in my car. How about sincere cooperation? Besides, I think you may really jump out of the car, and I don''t know whether you can live or not..."


    "That''s better than doing evil with you!"


    Not a word, Yan Zhang said firmly.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the smile on his face did not disappear, but his voice and color were also low.


    "Master Yan, I''m not here to do ideological work for you today. After all these years, I can still find you. Your relatives and friends have to rely on your blessing."


    At this point, Yan Zhang did not answer again.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Yan Zhang in the rearview mirror. Seeing the little old man''s cold blue face, he couldn''t help laughing for a moment.


    These things that Sandao would do are the same for ye Xiaogu at the beginning.


    But later, by chance, ye Xiaogu also enjoyed this blessing, and naturally defected and betrayed this morality.


    As the saying goes, I would rather bear the people of the world than blame the people of the world. If you die, it''s enough that you don''t die.


    Moreover, the blood essence of Ye Xiao''s solitary body is still left behind.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu drove the Passat stolen from the underground garage all the way to the Yang family''s garden.


    Halfway through the drive, ye Xiaogu thought of it and asked Yan Zhang casually.


    "What is the preparation for the bloody essence of Yan master?"


    Yan Zhang smelled the speech and said with a strange look at ye Xiaogu.


    "You are really not one of the people in the meeting."


    Ye Xiaogu hit ha ha casually and said faintly.


    "It doesn''t matter if master Yan doesn''t help me............................"


    Without saying a word, ye Xiaogu suddenly sees Yan Zhang''s mouth slightly raised. Yan Zhang, who has never smiled, suddenly smiles, but also makes ye Xiaogu frown secretly.


    Sure enough


    Yan Zhang glanced at the street view outside the window and said faintly.


    "I have a son in the hands of the three knife club. In addition, I have no worries."


    At this point, if ye Xiaogu doesn''t come up with the certificate of Sandao club, I''m afraid Yan Zhang won''t give in.


    However, how could ye Xiaogu have any proof of Sandao at present?


    "Sister Hong?"


    As soon as he thought about it, ye Xiaogu just wanted to find sister Hong, but he suddenly thought of something and drove straight towards Yang Jiayuan.


    Yan Zhang saw ye Xiaogu''s silent appearance, but he frowned slightly for a moment and said faintly.


    "You are not the person in the meeting, no need to install. If you really want to catalyze the essence of blood, go to the three knife will bring my son out, otherwise I will not do anything for you even if I am dead."


    Ye Xiaogu seems to ignore it and drive to Yang''s garden.


    ........................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    After noon, the traffic flow on the street was much less.


    Although the Yang family in Suzhou has a prominent reputation, few people stop around the private garden. At present, it seems deserted.


    A black Passat stopped in front of the Yang''s house. Then a tall and thin young man, wearing a long black coat, took the initiative to open the door and invited an old man in the co driver''s seat into the Yang''s house.


    Yan Zhang walked into the door of the Yang family with ye Xiaogu. The coldness and resistance on his face seemed to fade a lot, but he was still paranoid and unyielding.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t open his mouth to persuade him. He directly led Yan Zhang into the garden.


    The private garden of the Yang family is very large. It has gone through corridor bridges and corridors, with twists and turns, but it also seems a little cumbersome.


    Ye Xiaogu walked in front. He couldn''t see any expression on his face and didn''t speak.


    Yan Zhang didn''t mean to open his mouth. He just looked at the empty garden while walking. There was still a trace of uneasiness and doubt in his eyes.


    Seeing the white wall and black tile wall in the distance, ye Xiaogu stood on the corridor and stopped for a while.


    On that day, Yang long held a banquet to kill Zhou Yuanchang. Instead, he set himself on fire. In a twinkling of an eye, the Yang family of Nuo University became like this.


    In addition to Zhou Yuanchang''s strength and forbearance, ye Xiaogu has always wondered why the Yang family provoked the authority of Tianmen in such a hurry.


    Are you too brave to take the initiative to provoke? Or are you too timid to be frightened by Tianmen? Now ye Xiaogu doesn''t know the details.


    It''s just that the Lake Pavilion behind the wall in the distance should be a good place not to attract people''s attention, and it won''t hurt any flowers and trees. It''s really necessary for cultivation.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu walked towards the cave gate in the distance. On the contrary, Yan Zhang couldn''t bear the doubt in his heart and asked.


    "Where have the Yang family gone?"


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, but his pace was not slow, so he answered casually.


    "Kill."


    Simple and straightforward, but Yan Zhang was shocked like thunder in his ears.


    For Yan Zhang, the Yang family in Suzhou is not a particularly prominent family, but it is also the land of Suzhou. Even the original Sandao club didn''t have the intention to start deliberately.


    Now the garden is still, but there is no sound. How can Yan Zhang not be shocked by such a hand.


    It doesn''t matter whether ye Xiaogu is a member of the three sabres club. Such strength proves that Yan Zhang can make a move.


    In fact, Yan Zhang was removed from the Sandao society. Although his family members were monitored by the Sandao society, they were not protected, let alone locked up in the Sandao society.


    Yan Zhang wants to deceive ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu almost takes Yan Zhang to find sister Hong.


    However, when it comes to turning around, ye Xiaogu suddenly realizes that even if Yan Zhang meets sister Hong, he doesn''t necessarily recognize her. Moreover, sister Hong is just a small role and really has no qualification to prove it to ye Xiaogu.


    In that instant, ye Xiaogu suddenly understood Yan Zhang''s mind.


    Yan Zhang doesn''t care whether ye Xiaogu is a member of the three sabres club. What he cares about is whether ye Xiaogu is qualified to ask for the array from him.


    At this point, ye Xiaogu was still a little embarrassed, but when Yan Zhang looked at the street view outside the window, ye Xiaogu thought of the garden of the Yang family.


    Now, it seems that ye Xiaogu can walk.


    Yan Zhang''s face, although ye Xiaogu didn''t see it, Yan Zhang at least followed up after asking this, and ye Xiaogu was slightly sure.


    After walking through the cave gate, ye Xiaogu waited until Yan Zhang approached, then pointed to the Lake Pavilion in the distance and said.


    "Take that as the eye of the array. Please master Yan."


    "Have you figured out what you want to do?"


    Yan Zhang really didn''t mention the proof of the so-called three knife Association. He just frowned and asked.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. With a smile, he jumped into the Lake Pavilion in the distance.


    Yan Zhang frowned slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu''s action for a moment.


    It''s just that the blue waves in the landscape lake are clear and empty, which makes Yan Zhang think of Yang Jiayuan son he just saw.


    Different from ye Xiaogu''s easygoing words, the desolate garden of the Yang family is very much like the three Dao meeting in the early days.


    The same cold-blooded, the same harsh, the same uprooting, especially cruel.


    There was no reason for Yan Zhang to resist.


    Slowly close his eyes, Yan Zhang sighed, pinched his fingers and followed the direction. Many things can''t escape after all.


    Just as Yan Zhang didn''t expect to use this array again, just as ye Xiaogu didn''t expect to return to the Lake Pavilion again.


    The layout of the pavilion in the middle of the lake is as old as before, except that there are no tables and tables, and there are no maids playing zither. Everything seems to be as old as before.


    From the pavilion in the middle of the lake, you can see that it is accessible all around.


    See mountains, water, buildings and people


    Between her thoughts, ye Xiaogu thought of bao''er. She didn''t seem to have been here, and I don''t know whether she likes such scenery or not.


    Ye Xiaogu thought about looking at it, but Yan Zhang on the bank frowned slightly, vaguely feeling that something was wrong.


    The method of inducing the essence of blood will eventually feel faint. The essence of the blood color used in the general method is only slight, but the feeling at the moment seems to be exaggerated.


    "Is it an illusion?"


    Yan Zhang whispered to himself. For a moment, he really didn''t dare to believe it.


    Although Yan Zhang, as an array master, should be sensitive to these things, Yan Zhang''s ability to be removed by the three sabres association is not good.


    Even if Yan Zhang did not intend to do it at the beginning, and if this method of promoting blood essence was only known to him, the three knife would be afraid of not simply removing the name.


    Fufa and Dandao all need to be based on strong cultivation. Relatively speaking, the array master is actually much simpler.


    Yan Zhang''s cultivation is not strong, even has no foundation of cultivation.


    But when he was young, Yan Zhang had a good mind. He memorized most of the array diagrams in the world by rote.


    Although these array diagrams are very common, Yan Zhang successfully joined the three sabres club with these array diagrams.


    Yan Zhang originally thought of the possibility of re cultivation, as advocated by the people in the three sabres club. However, after seeing that Sandao would kill wantonly, Yan Zhang also secretly retreated.


    At the beginning, the three knives would only be the hunting of the monster and the ghosts, and later, after finding out the essence of these demons after refining and refining, with strong complaints, some people even put forward the idea of using human body to filter.


    What is even more frightening is that most of the three knives will see the strong power of blood essence, and they all agree with this idea.


    So the inhuman experiment began. Yan Zhang, as an array master who repaired the refining array, finally couldn''t help but move some hands and feet after participating in several array improvements.


    Originally, only a small demon''s blood essence split off a great power.


    The power was so powerful that even the refining array collapsed. Three array masters who were guiding the array died on the spot, and the remaining dozens of array masters were seriously injured.


    Yan Zhang was also in the accident, which directly shattered the context of the yuan body and lost the possibility of practice.


    The accident that day was too sudden. At that time, everything in the Sandao club was in the exploratory stage. Yan Zhang''s mistakes were also reduced. With some familiar array masters as security, Yan Zhang was able to keep his life.


    Then, the development of Sandao society became more and more rapid, and it no longer recruited disciples as casually as it did at the beginning. Everything of Sandao society disappeared.


    Between his thoughts, Yan Zhang shook his head slightly and forced himself to stop thinking about those old things and concentrate on arranging the array.


    That is, Yan Zhang''s question, which Yan Zhang omitted, has also become the biggest threat to this array.


    Ye Xiaogu, who was far away in the Lake Pavilion, did not know what exactly he was trying to bring to the marrow. He did not even know that when he used to introduce the method of battle, he used only a small demon''s blood essence to break the battle and caused great casualties.


    Yan Zhang saw ye Xiaogu so casual and plain, as if he was very confident, and didn''t open this mouth more.


    Although it seems that the essence of blood color seems to be too large, Yan Zhang has already been damaged by the meridians of the Yuan Dynasty. It is also hard to say that one hundred percent of us believe in our own perception, not to mention that we have been in a while for a while.


    Yan Zhang took out a piece of white jade from his pocket, but his eyes were also deep.


    "Old man, it''s your turn."

 Chapter 340

    Su city, Yang family private garden.


    After noon, the winter weather seems to be half into the winter night.


    Cold gradually hit, in the end, it still makes people plain and tired.


    On the side of the street with sparse pedestrians, the Yang family''s private garden separated by high walls is particularly quiet.


    There are exquisite carved corridor bridges with bucket horns and countless green plants and clear springs. At a glance, it can be said that it is really quiet.


    Only a little less popular.


    Over the white wall in the depths of the garden, there is a huge landscape lake.


    A little old man, who was not conspicuous, stood on the shore in a security uniform.


    In the middle of the Lake Pavilion in the distance, it seems that there is still a tall, thin young man in a long black coat.


    "I started."


    After hesitating for a while, Yan Zhang looked at the white jade in his hand and said casually.


    The voice is not loud, but Yan Zhang estimates that ye Xiaogu should be able to hear it.


    Sure enough


    Hearing Yan Zhang''s words, ye Xiaogu in the Lake Pavilion in the distance also restrained his emotions, concentrated and calmed down, and sat down for luck.


    Yan Zhang saw that ye Xiaogu was ready, but he slowly closed his eyes and stretched out his hand to attract the white jade.


    The white jade is secretly engraved with array patterns, which are different from ordinary array patterns. The white jade in Yan Zhang''s hand is not a ready-made array prohibition, but an ordinary array texture.


    With the inspiration of Qi strength, the white jade in Yan Zhang''s hand rose gradually and suspended in front of Yan Zhang.


    A circle of purple array patterns spread out from the white jade, but gradually covered the whole lake and wrapped the pavilion in the center of the lake.


    The purple array pattern is cumbersome and difficult to distinguish. Although there is no strong Zhenyuan attraction, only the cumbersome array pattern vaguely shows a strong momentum.


    This array is complicated and cumbersome. In fact, it is just a tool carried by ordinary array masters.


    The array texture engraved in the white jade can be divided into Tiangang and Disha, and there are 108 kinds of changes. It can be said to be a masterpiece.


    Although this thing is extremely powerful, for a real array master, the array is very strange and different. It is far from an ordinary 108 kinds. Therefore, for the array master, the reference significance of this thing is far greater than the actual utility.


    At present, Yan Zhang led out the array pattern in the white jade, but he also simply identified the direction.


    "Heaven and earth in the north and south, each corresponding to heaven and earth................................"


    He pinched his fingers endlessly, and Yan Zhang kept talking.


    For a real array master, he can recognize the position only by sensing the aura in heaven and earth, and even arrange an array more in line with the geographical advantage.


    But Yan Zhang is just an array master who learns by rote. Without that talent, he naturally has a rough road on this road.


    However, the way of heaven still pays for diligence. Yan Zhang may really be a man of heaven''s dependents.


    More than a foot in front of him, there were countless array patterns scattered from the floating white jade. Yan Zhang frowned slightly. Between the empty points in his hand, the array patterns scattered from the white jade began to change respectively.


    Either horizontal or vertical, each has its own division and length.


    After dividing the length, Yan Zhangchang took a breath, stretched out his hand and waved several seal characters.


    These Fu Zhuan Rao are Yan Zhangxu''s paintings with low cultivation. They still have extraordinary momentum and momentum.


    When the array pattern from the white jade became clear, ye Xiaogu in the Lake Pavilion had been sitting for a long time.


    In the gentle breeze and in the pavilion in the middle of the lake, ye Xiaogu dressed in a long black coat and moved with the wind. Rao is a bald head that is not handsome. At the moment, his face is calm and indifferent. He is still Confucian, natural and extraordinary.


    The array patterns drawn from the white jade gradually moved with the symbols and seal characters painted by Yan Zhang. The whole array gradually gained some momentum.


    This urging array is not like an ordinary array. It is inspired by various auras, but by the auras in heaven and earth. Relatively speaking, the momentum is much smaller.


    Yan Zhang is not a person with advanced cultivation. Naturally, he does not have the means to initiate the array independently.


    In fact, if he hadn''t seen the empty Yang Jiayuan son and thought that the once prominent Yang family had been quietly destroyed, Rao Shizhang was reluctant to do it, but he had to be afraid of power.


    In the past, Yan Zhang arranged such an array, and there were dozens of array masters to cooperate, but now Yan Zhang is only a person and is brought here unprepared. Naturally, it takes a lot of time.


    Between the mind, Yan Zhang and fear of the coercion of the leaf little solitary, and strive to write a grain pattern, but on the contrary, the wind is light and clear, and there is much free and easy mind to feel the essence of the blood color in Lingtai''s knowledge house.


    In Lingtai''s house of knowledge, heaven and earth are divided. Although the originally vast space still has no boundary, it is now a little more color, no longer so vast and empty.


    In the middle of the sky, a blood Colored Pearl with a thumbs size is constantly losing its blood color, and the air is rising and falling, but it is also connected with the heaven and earth in Lingtai''s knowledge house.


    "Is it really the so-called ghost affinity? The resentment and obsession of hundreds of thousands of creatures don''t seem to have much impact on me."


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu was surprised, but he didn''t care too much.


    Ye Xiao did not know that the grievances in these blood essences were not entirely ineffective to him, but only at the beginning, when Yan Zhang only perceived himself as having problems. After all, Yan Zhang also admitted that he was poor in training, and had always been relying on hard work and hard work to get mixed up in the profession.


    But the vigorous blood color seemed to be inexhaustible. In a moment, Rao was not convinced by Yan Zhang any more.


    As for what Ye Xiaogu wanted to do, the purpose of catalyzing the essence of blood was not knowing, nor asking.


    In Yan Zhang''s heart, ye Xiaogu should be a figure among some great forces. He must have made great plans to kill so many people in the Yang family silently.


    But knowing that Ye Xiaogu''s identity is special, he may bring him no trouble. Yan Zhang is facing a more obvious blood and essence, and still feels a little wrong.


    "We can''t continue. We must ask for clarification................................."


    Yan Zhang was about to let go, but he walked out of the cave behind the wall slowly.


    Although Yan Zhang has been writing array patterns, the man walked slowly, but he didn''t hide it and went straight to Yan Zhang''s side.


    Yan Zhang had put down his hands and was going to call ye Xiaogu. When he saw the man, his hands trembled and wrote the array again.


    This person seems to be very familiar with Yan Zhang, even quite proficient in this array.


    Yan Zhang wrote this array pattern, and the visitor also moved his Qi.


    For a moment, the white jade hanging in front of Yan Zhang suddenly flashed a glimmer of brilliance, but the cumbersome array patterns gradually lit up.


    From a texture to a character, it rises from north, South, East and West. The purple glow gradually lights up like an aurora, pure and true.


    With the purple light gradually lit up, the whole formation was gradually activated, the purple light gradually extended, and finally connected to the small pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    "Miso ~................................................."


    It was like a faint sword chant. When the whole array was activated, Rao Shiyan Zhang felt wrong. However, seeing the countless blood colors suddenly rising from the Lake Pavilion, he was still as scared as paper. He couldn''t even care about maintaining the array and sat down on the ground.


    The blood color spread from the Lake Pavilion gradually pushed the purple brilliance on the array pattern, but it dyed the array red in a flash.


    Vaguely, it seems that even the patterns in this array are beginning to twist.


    For a moment, Rao was Yan Zhang, who was already paralyzed on the ground with fear. He could not help but frown slightly and said in surprise.


    "What is this? Why did you evolve another array directly in the array? This is not the array you taught me at the beginning. Did you teach me a set of array in the array at the beginning?"


    Yan Zhang looked at the people on the side in surprise. He was shocked and couldn''t care about any dignity and politeness.


    The man looked at the gradually distorted array pattern with a pale face and said faintly.


    "It''s just the original appearance of this array. After all, it''s left over from ancient times. Although I have recovered 12 / 10, it''s not exactly the same after all. I just want you to show your face and start him."


    When the words fell, the man dragged Yan Zhang, but he turned and left directly.


    Yan Zhang suddenly realized something, but shouted loudly.


    "................................................... no!!"


    While walking, the man threw down a few white jade.


    Compared with the white jade brought by Yan Zhang and ordinary people of the three swords club, these white jade are as delicate and pure as curd, and produce streamer in the dark, but they also look extraordinary.


    If some knowledgeable people see it, they are afraid that they will inevitably show their horror and cry out in surprise.


    "Zhongpin Lingyu!!"


    After the spirit jade landed, it released countless array patterns like the white jade engraved with array patterns carried by Yan Zhang.


    However, these array patterns were twinkling with a dense aura, and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    With these array patterns dispersed, several pieces of spirit jade on the ground also lost their luster directly, or even split directly. With a breeze, they turned into fly ash and dispersed.


    ................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Su Shi.


    An inconspicuous black Audi A4 was driving slowly on the road, and the car behind was honking all the time. It seemed that this Audi didn''t mean to accelerate at all.


    After waiting for a while, the car behind the Audi finally couldn''t help but surpass it directly. It honked again and was about to scold.


    Unexpectedly, when the window of the Audi car came down, several people wearing black masks appeared.


    In the late evening, when the driver of the rear car saw several people wearing masks on the Audi, he really jumped in his heart. He quickly pretended not to see it and ran forward in the car.


    Seeing the driver driving away, the people on the Audi didn''t seem to catch up. They were still driving slowly, just like novices.


    Near the evening peak, although the Audi was not on the main road, it was annoying to drive so slowly. Even the people on the car couldn''t help but look at the driver and say.


    "I said, are we going to drive by someone else? It''s not a big task. It''s so timid to catch an unknown person."


    The words fell, and the driver seemed reluctant, frowning and saying.


    "I wouldn''t have driven. Why don''t you drive?"


    As soon as he said this, the man who had just begun to speak didn''t answer for a moment.


    After a while, the man looked at the others and said.


    "We don''t know how to drive now?"


    This time, the remaining two shook their heads neatly.


    This time, the whole car was quiet, and the horn sound from the back of the car kept coming. It was really annoying for no reason.


    ..........................................................


    Su city, Yang family private garden.


    In the seemingly calm Yang Jiayuan, a bloody array suddenly appeared in the huge landscape lake.


    The vigorous blood color and vitality fluctuated continuously, and gradually hit the surrounding walls like a surge.


    However, Rao''s blood color and vitality seemed incomparably strong, but the seemingly thin wall did not move, and there was no sound at all.


    In front of the white wall, a circle of invisible air walls directly surrounded the whole landscape lake, but the momentum of the array inside had not been revealed at all.


    The vigorous blood and gas strength fluctuated continuously, and the whole lake seemed to be shrouded in a slightly hazy blood.


    In the small pavilion in the middle of the lake, a bald man in a long coat can be seen faintly. At the moment, his eyes are slightly closed, and he doesn''t seem to feel the changes around him.


    But with the inspiration of this spirit, the man also unconsciously frowned, as if he felt something.


    Between Lingtai''s knowledge house and Ye Xiaogu''s spiritual knowledge, he feels the momentum of refining and refining the essence of blood color.


    The essence of blood color lax is like smoke, but it makes people feel sharp and powerful.


    In this quiet viewing, ye Xiaogu suddenly felt a faint sound.


    "àØ................. àØ............... àØ"


    The noise grew louder and louder, and finally came like a drum.


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly realized something and subconsciously wanted to stabilize his mind, but the sudden resentment and obsession sprang up from the bottom of his heart, but it seemed endless.


    In an instant, ye Xiaogu passed out before he could do anything.


    In Lingtai''s house of knowledge, the blood pearl that has not seen any change has gradually changed with the increasingly dense sound.


    "Yi ~................................................."


    With a light sound, the bloody pearl directly cracked a shallow crack.


    Then, between the words, he wiped the blood in his hands.


    The so-called catalytic essence of blood is actually not what special skills, but simple and crude release of refined essence of blood.


    However, the way of release is not just to release the essence of blood, but to release all the complaints and power from the essence of blood.


    At the beginning, the research direction of the three knives is moving towards the direction of catalytic color essence, but the last three knives finally realized a problem.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is the essence of blood that can be separated from the power of complaint and power. But no one can withstand such direct impact and resentment.


    Therefore, the purpose of the three knife''s later research is to turn to the human body to directly filter the grievances, because no one can achieve the need of refining a lot of blood essences in a short time.


    However, now someone really needs such rapid growth, and he still has such ability.


    The black smoke turned from resentment to obsession is as much as the pure blood color.


    The whole landscape lake of the Yang family seems to have become the Baizhang blood pool that ye Xiaogu saw under the three knife club.


    Zhou Xue thought hard day and night and couldn''t solve it. Finally, he could only come down to bao''er''s answer.


    That is why Ye Xiaogu can only stand on the blood pool under the blockade of countless battle formations, and then he can absorb what is the cream of hundreds of thousands of creatures.


    In the small building, the man who dragged Yan Zhang away poured himself a cup of tea. Watching the tea color gradually rise, it was like talking to himself and sighing.


    "The tea has been cold for a long time, and the distant guests have not returned. I really missed a grand event."


    In the pavilion in the middle of the lake, ye Xiaogu suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes were full of blood. It was difficult to distinguish the clear and turbid.

 Chapter 341

    Su city, Yang family private garden.


    The night gradually rises, and the winter dusk is always very short.


    Less than a few Xu Caixia, it seems that everything has changed in an instant.


    The cold of the southern winter night is not so sudden and violent, just a long feeling.


    Between the cold attack, the green plants in the hospital were covered with a layer of white frost.


    Under the invisible transparent air cover, it is difficult to distinguish the beautiful and comfortable lake scenery in the turbulent blood.


    In the small pavilion in the middle of the lake under the blood pool, a fuzzy figure can''t see anything in the blood.


    The tumbling blood gradually calmed down, and the whole blood pool seemed to be fixed, without any more waves.


    In the distant small building, the latecomer who suddenly appeared drank tea and seemed not to be worried at all.


    On the street a few blocks away, the black face of Tianmen who came to catch ye Xiaogu finally gave up driving and jumped and ran straight.


    In the pavilion in the middle of the lake under the bloody water, ye Xiaogu, who had lost consciousness, sat quietly in the pavilion without any struggle or action.


    In the calm blood pool, suddenly there was no wind, and a faint ripple appeared. It seems that with the ripple, a small vortex that is not big also appeared on the pool surface.


    At first, it was only the size of a pea, but gradually it was like the size of a fist. Finally, it became bigger and bigger, and even stirred the whole blood pool upside down.


    "Gulu Gulu................................."


    With the continuous sound, the blood pool of more than 100 feet seemed to have opened a hole, and countless blood flows directly into the ground.


    Seeing the continuous decline of the pool surface, the Baizhang blood pool seemed to have a great momentum at the beginning, but just as it appeared, the disappearance of the blood pool at the moment was just as unexpected.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole blood pool ran out, but it also showed the appearance of the landscape lake at the beginning.


    It''s still a very leisurely look with light clouds and clear water.


    The invisible hood outside the fence sounded like broken glass.


    "Pa ~................................................."


    Then the invisible gas hood turned into a little light spot in an instant, scattered with the wind, and looked a little different brilliance in the night.


    In the pavilion in the middle of the lake.


    The person watching in the small building now appeared in the pavilion with a cup of tea.


    In the pavilion, a bald young man, wearing a long black coat, looked calm and seemed to be as usual.


    "Did you succeed?"


    The tea man seemed to be somewhat less confident and looked down at Ye Xiaogu''s movement. After all, he had not seen how the blood essence disappeared.


    Looking down, the man had not seen ye Xiaogu''s appearance, but his heart was slightly sluggish.


    "Pa........................................"


    With a soft sound, the blue and white porcelain cup suddenly fell to the ground, leaving a little dense heat and chaos all over the ground.


    "Miso ~~..................................."


    As soon as the tea cup landed, the man suddenly disappeared, but in an instant, there were three flying swords outside the wall!


    At the next moment, a Tianmen disciple wearing a black mask and a black suit rushed out of the four directions of the southeast and northwest.


    For a moment, the killing intention was awe inspiring, and a fight was about to begin.


    However, the first three flying swords turned into three cold lights, but they suddenly turned into a burst of fly ash before they got close to the Lake Pavilion.


    The remaining three people were stunned. Before they could show their blades and moves, they suddenly felt a palpitation in their hearts and a surge of Qi and blood in their chest.


    "Puff puff ~.........................................."


    The four people who hurried here could not even get close to the pavilion in the middle of the lake, so they immediately breathed out without any more sound.


    In the distant building, the mysterious man with Yan Zhang wiped the blood on the corners of his mouth and said to himself with lingering fear.


    "Is this his authority? Even if he doesn''t wake up, he has such momentum."


    When the words fell, the mysterious man didn''t look at the Lake Pavilion in the distance, but suddenly disappeared into the small building.


    ..............................................................


    Sushi, midnight.


    Suddenly, a chill came. In the pavilion in the middle of the lake, a bald young man subconsciously shivered, but slowly opened his eyes.


    Looked around, but it was dark. I couldn''t see anything.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He had planned to lead out a fireball to illuminate.


    But before I could remember, I felt vaguely that everything around me had become clear again.


    "......................... perception?"


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu looked around at will. He didn''t just look with his eyes, but he also vaguely felt that the surrounding scenery seemed to be reflected in his mind.


    "Did................................. Succeed?"


    Heart read together, ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand and led to Zhenyuan.


    The blood colored real yuan rises and falls like the beginning, but the power contained in this real yuan is much stronger than that at the beginning.


    Rao shiye Xiaogu didn''t feel it deliberately, but he could still feel the great power.


    However, at present, ye Xiaogu didn''t immediately explore his cultivation. There was no one around. It was already midnight. Ye Xiaogu''s heart was not big enough to sit lucky in this situation.


    He got up slowly. Ye Xiaogu was just about to take a step, but his eyes fell on the fragments of the teacup in front of him.


    "........................................... has anyone come to see me? Yan Zhang? But why is it so leisurely that you can drink tea?"


    In his heart, ye Xiaogu felt a little bad. He frowned slightly, but with his steps, he jumped up, jumped directly over the lake, and stood on the bank.


    The whole lake was so quiet that no fish or shrimp came out to change their breath. It was just calm, almost dead.


    "Cough ~......................."


    Just as ye Xiaogu frowned and was looking around, there was a light cough behind him.


    For a moment, Rao shiye Xiaogu was not afraid of gods and ghosts, or he couldn''t help being scared.


    "Mr. Ye, I''m very interested in visiting the lake in the middle of the night."


    The visitor simply said hello.


    Hearing this sound, ye Xiaogu vaguely guessed who the man was.


    He was dressed in a gray and blue Taoist robe, but his body was a little big and thick, quite strong.


    It''s Fang Qingcheng, the eldest disciple of Maoshan, in the three sabres club.


    Seeing Fang Qingcheng, ye Xiaogu''s uneasiness and doubts faded away. Although ye Xiaogu and Fang Qingcheng are not very familiar, for one thing, they have the origin of Maoshan, and for another, Fang Qingcheng has saved ye Xiaogu once.


    Ye Xiaogu is quite welcome to Fang Qingcheng.


    "I didn''t expect to see Taoist Fang here."


    In a word, ye Xiaogu didn''t continue to check anything. He just led Fang Qingcheng to the side room.


    Although ye Xiaogu has many doubts in his heart, such as Yan Zhang disappeared without saying a word, such as the fragments of tea cups in the Huxin Pavilion, he can only put aside these trifles for the time being.


    "Squeak ~........................................."


    When the carved wooden door was opened, Rao was afraid of these antique things, exquisite carvings and many styles, but ye Xiaogu really had no reason to panic about these wooden doors and windows.


    Turning on the light, ye Xiaogu didn''t look at the layout in the room, so he pointed to the chair next to the tea table and said casually.


    "Just sit down. It''s not my house anyway."


    When Fang Qingcheng heard the speech, he raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile.


    "This is not my home either. Since Mr. Ye and I are not masters, we can be a little more casual."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows slightly. He seemed to feel that there was no such rule, but he didn''t care at the moment. He looked for something like tea.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s action, Fang Qingcheng sat directly on the chair, but said straight to the point.


    "Mr. Ye, I came to catch you this time under the order of the Sandao Association."


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, and the movement on his hand didn''t stop, so he answered casually.


    "It''s your turn so soon? You three knives will look very short of people."


    Fang Qingcheng raised his mouth slightly, smiled at ye Xiaogu''s back and said.


    "I''m just a little thug. I don''t show up for this kind of thing. Do you want those old pedants to show up?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he was noncommittal for a moment. After searching for it for a long time, he finally found a tea cake on the shelf.


    I don''t know how long the tea cake was. Although there was no sign of mildew, it didn''t smell like tea.


    Seeing that ye Xiaogu was going to break the tea cake, Fang Qingcheng smiled and waved his hand to stop him.


    "The tea cake has been put for less than a hundred years. Let''s just say a few words. Don''t spoil it."


    Ye Xiaogu asked curiously when he heard the speech.


    "It''s been put for so long that there''s no smell of tea. Can it still be eaten?"


    Fang Qingcheng took the tea cake in ye Xiaogu''s hand and commented casually.


    "The tea cake made of Pu''er is unique. The longer it is preserved, the more mellow it is heard. In addition to Pu''er, the technology and preservation methods of making tea cakes are also very exquisite. Although you can''t see the aroma of tea on the outside, the taste is locked in."


    "As soon as you break off the tea cake, if you don''t drink it up as soon as possible, the tea fragrance in it will dissipate. It''s a pity."


    While Fang Qingcheng was talking, ye Xiaogu kept listening carefully.


    They looked at the tea cake as if they were tea friends tasting tea and discussing tea.


    However, after all the gossip, ye Xiaogu wouldn''t really talk to Fang Qingcheng about the tea cake for half a night.


    "Cough.................................. what does Taoist priest Fang intend to do?"


    With a light cough, ye Xiaogu still talked about the subject.


    When Fang Qingcheng heard the speech, he put the tea cake in his hand on the table, especially reached out and knocked, and answered.


    "This tea cake is good. You can keep it."


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he really took care of himself and put the tea cake in his pocket.


    Don''t say that the tea cake is only the size of a palm, but ye Xiaogu''s long black coat really has no place to put it.


    "In the sleeve...... Mr. Ye doesn''t seem to wear this long coat. There is a pocket in the sleeve."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu put the tea cake into his pocket and said casually.


    "Take whatever you want. I''m not particular about what I wear. It won''t change for a hundred years."


    Fang Qingcheng raised his mouth slightly, smiled, but also moved his shoulder.


    With this action, ye Xiaogu also frowned secretly.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu frowning and gaining momentum, Fang Qingcheng said with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye''s blood is not simple. I value your material more than those old pedants in the meeting."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu felt a little less nervous and said.


    "What does Taoist priest Fang intend to do?"


    Fang Qingcheng said with a slight smile.


    "What else can we do when we all come? Shouldn''t we have a good time in Suzhou and Hangzhou?"


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, but he was still calm in his heart. He hugged his fist and said respectfully.


    "Well, thank you, Taoist priest Fang, for raising your hand."


    Hearing this, Fang Qingcheng looked at ye Xiaogu strangely and said.


    "In front of Mr. Ye''s cultivation, I''m afraid I have to thank you."


    Ye Xiaogu smells a little bit stunned, that reminds me of the result of refining the essence of blood color.


    Just as I was about to close my eyes and concentrate on feeling it, I looked up at Fang Qingcheng.


    Seeing this, Fang Qingcheng got up and said casually.


    "The three sabres club and Tianmen are connected. Now that I''m here, it''s time for Tianmen disciples to catch up. But Mr. Ye doesn''t have to worry about his cultivation now."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, although he had some doubts in his heart, he couldn''t help asking Fang Qingcheng to stay with him.


    Now it''s boxing salute.


    "Then don''t send it to Taoist Fang."


    When Fang Qingcheng heard the speech, he didn''t know that ye Xiaogu was worried about his identity. For a moment, he just shook his head and walked away.


    ..................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    As the night grew darker, the room seemed much quieter.


    A bald young man in a long black coat slowly opened his eyes, but there was some doubt in his eyes.


    In Lingtai''s house of knowledge, the bloody pearl that originally hung in the air has disappeared, just making this side of the world more solid and real.


    Light and shallow Qi strength and turbid blood color are divided into heaven and earth. In Lingtai''s understanding house, ye Xiaogu stood in the air, but he also felt a vigorous Qi strength.


    This energy came from all directions and seemed a little abrupt in the Lingtai knowledge house which turned into heaven and earth.


    After relaxing for a while, ye Xiaogu looked at the yuan body again and looked at the operation of the meridians in the yuan body.


    In the veins of the whole body, there was no bloody appearance in ye Xiaogu''s imagination, but pure vitality.


    "......................... after refining, has the blood color been removed?"


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at the situation of Zhenyuan condensation in the air sea of Dantian.


    In the practice of Ye Xiao Gu, in Nishida Kemiyumamoto''s solid state of Cheng Dan''s territory, the realm of ghosts and dullness, formed by the essence of blood in Lingtai''s knowledge house, is called the spiritual realm.


    Since the two complement each other, ye Xiaogu thought that there should be no explicit expression of this knot in the air sea of Dantian.


    Unexpectedly, under this internal vision, ye Xiaogu saw the pill in the air sea of the Dan field, not only pure Qi strength, but also a little smoke like blood fog.


    Although he vaguely felt that something was wrong, ye xiaoguben didn''t quite understand the so-called state of practice. Naturally, he didn''t understand the changes. It''s not easy to make a false judgment at the moment.


    With a long breath, ye Xiaogu pressed his hands down, slowly opened his eyes and gently vomited a mouthful of turbid air, but he could only be regarded as watching the excitement.


    In fact, after Yan Zhang''s array, ye Xiaogu suddenly lost consciousness.


    Under the impact of such powerful power and resentment, ye Xiaogu didn''t make any preparation. Fainting was not unexpected.


    But ye Xiaogu is still curious. Is he successful now? What are the anomalies when refining the essence of blood color?


    Yan Zhang is missing. Ye Xiaogu really doesn''t know what to do now.


    When there was no one around, ye Xiaogu really regretted letting Fang Qingcheng leave so soon.


    But really speaking, even if Fang Qingcheng is still here, ye Xiaogu will not say anything to him.


    Although Fang Qingcheng has saved ye Xiaogu once, he is also the elder martial brother of Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist. Ye Xiaogu feels good about him.


    However, people''s hearts are separated by their belly. Even Xu Xiaoman, a seemingly honest little Han goods, can mercilessly stab ye Xiaogu, not to mention this ignorant Fangqing city.


    On the catalytic color of blood essence, ye Xiao Gu is not willing to give Fang Qingcheng what wind to pass, after all, this is a kind of protection for Yan Zhang.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu thought about Yan Zhang. For a moment, he was really uneasy to sit and stand, thinking whether to look around at night.


    But think about it carefully. Yan Zhang is a big living man. If he really wants to run, ye Xiaogu and he are not familiar. In fact, there is no clue to find.


    At present, ye Xiaogu can only grope by himself.


    "Dong ~.........................................."


    Ye Xiaogu was going to see the real yuan movement in the yuan body again. Unexpectedly, there was a dull noise outside the door.


    It seems that something hit the pillar on the corridor at once.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, opened the door curiously and took a look.


    In the darkness, a big blue lion was shaking his head and standing on the corridor, as if he had been knocked unconscious.


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he saw the magic real lion in the northern region. Then he thought it seemed that he had asked it to take a message to Wang Pei at the beginning.


    Thinking of Wang Pei and bao''er, ye Xiaogu was worried about whether the magic real lion in the northern region had been ambushed. At present, he also walked quickly.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the magic real lion in the northern region saw ye Xiaogu coming out, he shook his head and walked towards ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu pushed away the head of the magic real lion in the northern region, but he didn''t mean to be intimate at all. Instead, he looked at the magic real lion in the northern region and said casually.


    "Have you seen Peipei? Didn''t you call someone?"


    The words fell, and ye Xiaogu himself was slightly stunned. After all, the magic real lion in the northern region seemed unable to speak.


    Sure enough, as soon as ye Xiaogu said this, the magic real lion in the northern region sat in front of Ye Xiaogu, as if waiting for ye Xiaogu to sit up.


    Ye Xiaogu patted the lion''s head for a moment, and said in some frustration.


    "If I could go back, I would have gone back."


    The words fell, but the magic real lion in the northern region spit out a note.

 Chapter 342

    Su city, the private garden of the Yang family.


    The night is not over, and the garden is already deep in the night. Naturally, there is a little more cold.


    After the destruction of the Yang family, the garden was already vacant.


    It''s fine during the day. There''s no light at night. It''s very cold.


    In the night, in the corridor outside a wing room, a big blue lion is particularly conspicuous.


    Beside the big blue lion, a tall, thin and bald young man looked particularly abrupt, not only because of his bald head, but also because he was wearing a long black coat.


    The note vomited by the magic real lion in the northern region is not an ordinary letter paper, but an ordinary napkin.


    The magic real lion in the northern region is not an entity, so there is no special damage to this note, at least there is no saliva.


    There was no light in the corridor. It was dark. Ye Xiaogu didn''t care. He frowned to see what was written on the paper.


    ¡°.......................................................¡±


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu frowned nervously, but when he saw the content on the paper, he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows slightly.


    Ye Xiaogu thought that Wang Peizhen was thinking about himself. He wrote a letter or something. Unexpectedly, it was just a napkin.


    In addition to the faint lipstick print on the napkin, there is also some hot pot oil on it.


    I don''t know if the magic real lion in the northern region ran over. It happened that Wang Pei and bao''er were eating hot pot. This stupid thing also picked up Wang Pei''s napkin to wipe his mouth.


    At the thought of his worries just now, ye Xiaogu could not help blushing. He was thinking of throwing away the napkin, but after thinking about it, he condensed Zhenyuan and wrote a few words on the paper.


    "Su city, don''t worry about it. What you have achieved will come back in a few days."


    After writing, ye Xiaogu also planned to let the magic real lion in the northern region run again. With a touch, he shook out a tea cake in his sleeve.


    After thinking about it, ye Xiaogu wrote a sentence on the back of the napkin.


    "Hot pot is easy to catch fire. Don''t eat it often."


    Seeing the words written on both sides of the napkin, ye Xiaogu felt that he was a little hypocritical, but after thinking about it carefully, he also felt that it was difficult to solve his thoughts. He didn''t feel ashamed to write these words.


    He patted the head of the magic real lion in the northern region. At the beginning, the lion didn''t know what ye Xiaogu meant, so he looked at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu saw these blue eyes, and he really thought they looked good for a moment.


    Ye xiaoguben wants to put the note and Pu''er tea cake directly into the mouth of the magic real lion in the northern region.


    But at a glance, there seems to be something else in the mouth of the magic real lion in the northern region.


    "From Wang Pei?"


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu looked at it and wanted to take it out. This thing seems to be close at hand, but ye Xiaogu half of his body has got into the mouth of the magic real lion in the northern region, and still hasn''t touched a corner.


    Even this seemingly short distance has not changed.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu suddenly realized something, but he whispered to himself.


    "................................. is this what the magic real lion in the northern region originally had?"


    At the thought of Wang Pei''s reply, the only thing he brought was the napkin eaten by the magic real lion in the northern region. Ye Xiaogu really couldn''t think what Wang Pei would bring him.


    On the cloister, a big blue lion sat in the center, and his mouth seemed to have two unstoppable legs.


    Ye Xiaogu tried to touch it again, but it seemed right in front of him, but he couldn''t touch it.


    Unconsciously, ye Xiaogu almost got into the belly of the magic lion in the northern region.


    When ye Xiaogu''s feet were about to disappear into the belly of the magic real lion in the northern region, suddenly someone grabbed ye Xiaogu''s feet and pulled ye Xiaogu out.


    In a hurry, ye Xiaogu''s eyes fell and a dog gnawed at the mud, but the thunder light in his right arm led him to turn 360 degrees directly, and the fierce thing was to punch behind him!


    "Is it you?"


    Under the light of the blue thunder wrapped by Jin Mang, the fist moves in ye Xiaogu''s hand suddenly stagnated, but the person in front of him frowned and said.


    Before ye Xiao was alone, he was still wearing a gray and blue Taoist robe.


    Fang Qingcheng said with a gentle smile.


    "I forgot something. I didn''t expect to see it."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and asked casually.


    "What?"


    Fang Qingcheng raised his mouth slightly, looked at the blue magic real lion in the northern region, and said with a smile.


    "In fact, this thing has a good reputation. After the end of the disaster, a magic real lion in the northern region was born, but it was soon hanged.................. don''t look at me like that. Sandao won''t be able to do that. Moreover, the bones of the magic real lion in the northern region were transported away that day, and we just heard about it."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Seeing Fang Qingcheng''s words, he seemed to be very familiar with the magic real lion in the northern region. For a moment, he couldn''t help asking.


    "What does Taoist Fang mean?"


    "The ghost of the magic real lion in the northern region was a trick for the onlookers that day. Although the magic real lion in the northern region was hanged that day, the scattered soul finally returned to the six reincarnations, except that a few ghost were intercepted by some friars specializing in this way."


    Fang Qingcheng''s words fell, but he also walked to the magic real lion in the northern region, and even reached out to touch the magic real lion in the northern region.


    Although the magic real lion in the northern region struggled and resisted several times, he did nothing. Fang Qingcheng touched the head of the magic real lion in the northern region and said casually.


    "There are not many talented people in Tianmen, but there are also many people with great reputation. There is a dark faced disciple of Tianmen, who is called Xiaoxiang scholar. He has an ancestral magic weapon, ice blue lion head folding fan. He heard that there is a remnant soul of an evil beast hidden in it, so there are many blessings for the activation method."


    When the words fell, Fang Qingcheng didn''t say much, and ye Xiaogu didn''t continue to ask. He just frowned and asked curiously.


    "Why did Taoist Fang pull me out just now?"


    When Fang Qingcheng heard the speech, he raised his mouth slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye is very interested in snatching food from the tiger''s mouth and looking for treasure from the lion''s belly. But this thing is just a wisp of ghost. The things in its belly are not real. On the contrary, it contains some magical powers. If Mr. Ye had just got into its belly, I''m afraid it would be really difficult to come out."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at Fang Qingcheng and saluted with boxing.


    "Thank Taoist priest Fang for saving me."


    Fang Qingcheng waved his hand, looked at the blue magic real lion in the northern region, and said faintly.


    "I can''t say to save you. This is a wisp of ghost. It''s really that Mr. Ye is trapped in it. It''s easy to get out in the end, but this little thing can''t endure the torture. It''s estimated to disappear............................. I''m not saving you, but saving this little thing."


    Ye Xiaogu hears the speech and looks at the magic real lion in the northern region. It seems that the magic real lion in the northern region is quite close to ye Xiaogu. Seeing ye Xiaogu looking at himself, he gets up and gathers together with ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the dazed magic real lion in the northern region. For a moment, he raised his eyebrows and said casually.


    "Thank you, Taoist Fang. My wife likes this little thing very much. If I kill her, I''m afraid she''ll have to quarrel with me for a while."


    When the words fell, the magic real lion in the northern region stood beside ye Xiaogu with a blank face. It seemed that he didn''t know what ye Xiaogu had just said about himself.


    Seeing the appearance of the magic real lion in the northern region, Fang Qingcheng didn''t see much for a moment. He just turned around and planned to leave, but he didn''t say a word more.


    Seeing Fang Qingcheng leaving, ye Xiaogu asked.


    "Taoist Fang, didn''t you come back specially to say something to me?"


    Although these words were common, a strange color flashed in the depths of Ye Xiaogu''s eyes.


    Fang Qingcheng came so uninvited, but when you think about it, it''s more suspicious. If there is no reason in Fang Qingcheng''s words today, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu will have to fight with Fang Qingcheng.


    ¡°.........................................................¡±


    When Fang Qingcheng heard the speech, he turned and looked at ye Xiaogu. For a moment, he didn''t speak anything.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but the mood in his eyes was more and more superficial.


    If Fang Qingcheng really monitors ye Xiaogu''s every move, ye Xiaogu will naturally ask for a reason.


    "I saw Tianmen disciple''s car nearby. Let me inform you."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was more and more dignified, Fang Qingcheng hesitated and said a word.


    The words seemed to ease the atmosphere.


    But there was such an embarrassment. Fang Qingcheng didn''t say anything more. He turned and left straight. On the contrary, it made ye Xiaogu feel a little embarrassed.


    "Blame him wrong?"


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu looked at the dazed magic real lion in the northern region and smiled, but he didn''t think much.


    Even if it''s a little embarrassing, although ye Xiaogu has doubts about Qingcheng, this Qingcheng has been wandering around ye Xiaogu and may not have his own mind.


    Everyone is like each other, but there is no need to say anything else.


    .................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    It was just dawn at the beginning of the morning.


    The weather is not particularly good. There is some morning fog when I get up early.


    Misty white frost is often seen on the green plants in the yard, which adds a little chill.


    "Squeak ~..........................................."


    With a soft sound, the carved wooden door opened slowly, and a black cloth shoe stepped out, but a young man in a long black coat walked out slowly.


    Casually looked at the flowers and plants in the yard. Ye Xiaogu yawned bored. For a moment, it seemed a little boring.


    Last night, listening to Fang Qingcheng finish, ye Xiaogu took advantage of the night to search the whole garden again. Finally, he found four Tianmen disciples with black masks.


    However, when ye Xiaogu found them, they had already bled to death, and there was no trauma on their bodies. It seemed that something had happened when they were ready to rush into the Huxin Pavilion.


    The four were located on one side, surrounded by each other, and the situation of their final death was not much different.


    In Ye Xiaogu''s heart, he could only give a vague guess that these four people had just met the method of catalyzing the essence of blood, and were shocked to death by the raging essence of blood.


    Although there was no good basis, ye Xiaogu didn''t think it was the disappearance of Yan Zhang who helped himself clear the four dark faces of Tianmen.


    After all, when Chu ye Xiaogu saw Yan Zhang, it didn''t seem like he had high accomplishments. He wanted to kill four Tianmen Black faces at the same time. I''m afraid he didn''t have this means.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu walked into the yard and stretched for a while.


    Yan Zhang disappeared, and ye Xiaogu didn''t have any clues to pursue. What''s more, ye Xiaogu didn''t want to find Yan Zhang now, just thinking about how to further improve his cultivation.


    Last night, the magic lion in the northern region also took ye Xiaogu''s note and tea cakes to find Wang Pei. If there is no urgent news, ye Xiaogu plans to go to the capital first.


    Although the Yang family''s garden is not small, it doesn''t take much time to really stroll down.


    In the early morning of winter, there is still some cold feeling of last night, some mist, and some misty rain.


    On the corridor bridge, a tall, thin, bald man, dressed in a long black coat, and his face was mostly peaceful.


    After wandering around, ye Xiaogu also plans to return to the wing room and meditate again to see the movement of his element body.


    Although ye Xiaogu doesn''t know anything at present, plus Lingtai Zhifu and Dantian Qihai, he has become the trend of Zhou Tian. Besides autonomous circulation, ye Xiaogu actually has nothing to explore.


    But ye Xiaogu is also idle. After all, there is no one around to talk, and there is nothing to do for the time being.


    Ye Xiaogu walked slowly towards the wing room, but just passed the corridor bridge, his eyes fell on the small building in the distance.


    Most of the gardens are pavilions, but they are generally not too high. Landscape gardens want a natural peace. If they are too fierce, they fall into success.


    However, there is a small building in the southeast corner of the Yang family''s garden.


    This small building is about seven stories high. There are many bucket horns and red decorations. Under the eaves of the hexagonal roof are small copper bells. They make bursts of noise when moving with the wind. It is quite interesting.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at the small building with a little doubt in his eyes.


    "................................. the breath of strangers."


    Just now, I checked the corners of the garden, and naturally I didn''t miss the small building, but in an instant, ye Xiaogu seemed to feel that someone appeared in the small building.


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu didn''t think about anything else, so he ran straight to the small building.


    While jumping, ye Xiaogu''s thunder light on his right arm was not obvious, but he also jumped tens of meters away.


    After refining the essence of red blood, the physical quality of Ye Xiao Gu seems to have greatly improved.


    At first, Ye Xiaogu came to the hundreds of thousands of life''s bloody essence in Wang Pei''s hands. Finally, after forced absorption, he was not only forced by the vigor of blood, but also lost much of his body''s blood.


    But after that time, ye Xiaogu''s body was much stronger after a period of recovery.


    Vaguely, ye Xiaogu felt that even if he did not deliberately cultivate the flesh body, he could still achieve the effect of strengthening the body through Zhenyuan stimulation.


    Between light jumps, this seemingly distant distance, but it didn''t take much time.


    "Squeak ~.........................................."


    When he opened the carved wooden window, ye Xiaogu didn''t hide his whereabouts and turned directly into the room.


    The furnishings in the house also seemed very ordinary, and there were no outsiders at a glance.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked around. For a moment, ye Xiaogu was really not used to his sudden sharp perception.


    "Is it an illusion?"


    As soon as he thought about it, ye Xiaogu was about to turn around and leave, but suddenly a man climbed out under the bed.


    Rao shiye Xiaogu was so frightened that he hurried to open the window and run out when he saw the figure in white struggling to climb out from under the bed.


    "Ye Xiaogu."


    Ye Xiaogu has opened the window and is going to jump out. Unexpectedly, the figure trembles and calls ye Xiaogu''s name.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned, frowned and looked back at the figure.


    After all, it was early in the morning, and there was no light in the small building. Ye Xiaogu didn''t pay attention at first. Now, when he looked closely, he found that this man was wearing a white gauze skirt, and he was still a person he knew.


    "Bai Feifei?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and shouted uncertainly.


    Sure enough, Bai Feifei heard the speech and ran over quickly. High heels made the sound of footsteps on the wooden floor.


    It''s just that I walked in a hurry. I accidentally sprained my foot and was about to fall to the ground.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu quickly stepped up and helped him.


    Ye Xiaogu holds Bai Feifei''s hand, but Bai Feifei rushes into ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    Ye Xiaogu felt something strange in his heart. After all, Bai Feifei was sent out by bao''er, and she and Mu Yingxiong were a good match.


    At present, ye Xiaogu holds Bai Feifei so much that he is afraid to be seen by others.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu was about to push Bai Feifei away and said a few words, but he heard Bai Feifei''s low sobs.


    With this sob, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help raising his eyebrows for a moment, and shouted in his heart.


    Bai Feifei cried in ye Xiaogu''s arms for a while. Ye Xiaogu came and wanted to say a few words when she was tired of crying. But as soon as the girl began to cry, she really didn''t stop.


    Ye Xiaogu holds Bai Feifei and stands until the fog disappears. Bai Feifei has not stopped.


    However, ye Xiaogu didn''t open his mouth to persuade him. Bao''er''s business is not over yet, and ye Xiaogu naturally doesn''t want to have fun again.


    What''s more, Bai Feifei is a serious person with a fiance.


    Although ye Xiaogu ate Ren Hanxiang, Ren Hanxiang was half voluntary. Ye Xiaogu naturally had no psychological burden.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t speak, and Bai Feifei didn''t seem to speak.


    Ye Xiaogu cried with Bai Feifei for a while. Until Bai Feifei''s momentum gradually stopped, he took Bai Feifei to the bed and comforted her.


    "I happened to be here. I''m estimated to have to leave tomorrow. Let me help you inform Mu Yingxiong first."


    Between the words, when it comes to the three words "Mu Yingxiong", Bai Feifei suddenly comes to the spirit and holds ye Xiaogu.

 Chapter 343

    Su city, Yang family private garden.


    Near noon, the pedestrians on the street gradually returned home.


    In the streets and alleys, there are few cooking smoke and the smell of food everywhere, which is a lively scene.


    In the room, a bald young man in a long black coat sat by the bed with a woman in his arms. There were few words.


    Bai Feifei''s condition is not good. In the past, this cheerful and lively girl seems to have a nerve meridian, which makes ye Xiaogu quite a headache.


    "So you don''t want to go back?"


    After hesitating for a while, ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei and said little else.


    At the beginning, ye Xiaogu also wanted to ask Bai Feifei where she came from, but he looked at Bai Feifei carefully.


    Ye Xiaogu found that there was no blood on Bai Feifei''s face. In addition to being pale, he also had black circles in his eyes. He seemed to have some neurasthenia and trembled, completely losing his old look.


    Ye Xiaogu originally wanted to talk to Bai Feifei, but Bai Feifei didn''t seem to be awake. Ye Xiaogu didn''t have any good way for a while, so he had to hold her to sleep for a while.


    Although Bai Feifei is a little confused, she seems to have some impressions of Ye Xiaogu and some reactions to Mu Yingxiong.


    Bai Feifei fell asleep in her arms. Ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei''s eyebrows and eyes. She vaguely felt that she seemed to have encountered some changes, but she didn''t seem to have any clue for a moment.


    ".......................... Mu Yingxiong, Bai Shaoqing."


    After a simple self-talk, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Without a clue, he must have no clue just relying on himself.


    Ye Xiaogu moved his body, half leaned against the bed, narrowed his eyes and slept for a while.


    Although I don''t know how Bai Feifei came here, ye Xiaogu doesn''t have a clue at the moment. It''s just waiting for Bai Feifei''s fiance Mu Yingxiong or her father Bai Shaoqing to come here.


    Bao''er''s business is not over yet. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know who the people who attacked bao''er in the capital are and for what purpose.


    At present, ye Xiaogu himself is a little worried. He really has no mood to talk to Bai Feifei for a moment.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu still regarded Bai Feifei as the arrogant and capricious girl at the beginning. For a moment, he didn''t want to think about what Bai Feifei had experienced.


    In addition to practice, in fact, Reiki rises through the yuan body, which will naturally supplement the essence, Qi and spirit. It doesn''t take long to sleep.


    But Bai Feifei never got up, and ye Xiaogu slept intermittently from noon to night.


    The night outside the window gradually rises, and the cold wind outside the window blows in from time to time. Bai Feifei can''t help shaking in ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu opened the window and the lamp, looked at Bai Feifei in his arms and whispered.


    "Are you awake?"


    Bai Feifei was dazed and looked at ye Xiaogu for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu looks like this at the moment, shaving a big bald head. Naturally, he is not much natural and unrestrained, but his eyebrows are as old as before, and even have some inexplicable and profound temperament. In fact, he can barely be regarded as Xiaoshuai.


    "Why is there blood on you? Did you get hurt when you came or something?"


    Seeing Bai Feifei looking at himself in a daze, ye Xiaogu said casually, and his eyes fell on Bai Feifei''s cuff.


    Bai Feifei''s plain white gauze skirt looks particularly noble and elegant, but it is precisely because of the spotless plain white that the blood color of the cuffs is particularly abrupt.


    Ye Xiaogu was worried about Bai Feifei''s accident, but he was relieved to see that Bai Feifei didn''t have any trauma.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu still doesn''t want to be too intimate with Bai Feifei.


    After all, these days are really not the time for ye Xiaogu to flirt casually.


    When Bai Feifei heard the speech, she looked at ye Xiaogu with a blank face. The doubt in her eyes was more profound.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu could not help frowning slightly.


    Bai Feifei''s appearance now is not pretended. The confusion between her eyebrows and eyes is so simple, even more serious than when she was nervous in Chu Huan''s arms at the beginning.


    Ye Xiaogu held Bai Feifei and frowned slightly. He vaguely felt a trace of fragrance.


    "What''s the smell?"


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu subconsciously approached Bai Feifei and smelled it, but he didn''t care too much about Bai Feifei''s idea.


    At present, it''s really strange. Ye Xiaogu has no time to care about others.


    The gauze skirt on Bai Feifei''s body was covered. Although the white fragrant shoulder was exposed, it was faint. The smell seemed to come from Bai Feifei''s chest.


    Naturally, this flavor is not a milk flavor, but something else, similar to the smell of camphor wood.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at Bai Feifei. Seeing Bai Feifei''s more and more confused eyes, he had no time to take care of others.


    Pulling the gauze skirt, detective ye Xiaogu is looking at the source of the strange smell on Bai Feifei''s chest.


    Outside the Yang family''s private garden, there came a man ye Xiaogu knew.


    ...........................................................................................................................................................................................................


    The night is getting dark, and there are few lights in the Yang family''s private garden.


    Only the tallest building showed a little light.


    The black leather shoes stepped over the bluestone floor tiles in the front yard, and the eyes under the white mask also fell on the tallest building.


    In the room of the small building.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Rao is Bai Feifei. At the moment, she is white and light. She often sees muddy, round and full. Ye Xiaogu has no intention to think about anything else.


    A long piece of wood chips stuck in Bai Feifei''s chest. The pattern of the sawdust is also very ordinary. It is light brown, and there are some burrs on the sawdust.


    But looking at the position where the sawdust went in, it almost reached Bai Feifei''s heart. Such a long and short sawdust didn''t see any blood. On the contrary, it didn''t feel abrupt, as if it grew out of the meat.


    "What kind of Dharma is it?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at it for a while. He really didn''t have any inventory in his mind. Naturally, he was not sure what the origin of the sawdust was.


    "Pull it out and have a look?"


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei with a blank face. The idea really meant something. Just when ye Xiaogu was really going to reach out and pull out the sawdust, there was a soft noise outside the building.


    "àØ................................"


    This sound is not big, but ye Xiaogu''s perception is also good now. Naturally, he also heard this sound.


    Put Bai Feifei on the bed. Ye Xiaogu got up and looked out of the window.


    "Mr. Ye."


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu didn''t see clearly, but a man came in slowly outside the door.


    Wearing a black suit and a white mask, he is taking off the mask at the moment, revealing a delicate and almost enchanting face.


    "................................. Muyingxiong?"


    Mu Yingxiong''s changes are really big. If ye Xiaogu hadn''t met him several times, he would be familiar with him. I''m afraid he really didn''t dare to recognize it.


    In the past, Muyingxiong could be said to be too delicate. Now he really doesn''t look like a man.


    Mu Yingxiong''s mouth was slightly raised. He was more or less kind, but his eyes fell on the bed and flashed a different color.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu waved his hand again and again and hurriedly explained.


    "I stayed in this garden for a few days, and Bai Feifei suddenly appeared here for some reason............................"


    "It doesn''t matter. Mr. Ye is noble by nature and won''t do such things that people laugh at."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t finish explaining. Instead, Mu Yingxiong waved his hand and put it down.


    While talking, Muyingxiong walked slowly to the bed and looked at Bai Feifei. With his back covered, ye Xiaogu couldn''t see the faces of Bai Feifei and Muyingxiong. I only heard Mu Yingxiong explain.


    "In the past, the house of the Yang family was surnamed Bai, but it was also an old yellow calendar. I didn''t expect that Miss Bai really had such an amulet seal on her, which could transport her here."


    Ye Xiaogu asked casually when he heard the speech.


    "Bai Feifei has a sawdust on his body. I look very strange. I don''t know if someone has cast a spell."


    Muyingxiong pulled the gauze skirt in front of Bai Feifei''s chest to cover it, but he didn''t reach out to deal with the sawdust and said softly.


    "When I was practicing at home, Miss Bai happened to break in and was injured by me. Now I have to take her back to deal with one or two."


    Ye Xiaogu said casually when he heard the speech.


    "Then go back and deal with it well. I guess I''ll leave here tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. Let''s get together again."


    Mu Yingxiong picked up Bai Feifei, raised his mouth slightly, turned his head and looked at ye Xiaogu, smiled and whispered.


    "Good bye."


    Muyingxiong''s model sample is not close to men and women. At the moment, it is almost strange. This smile really startled ye Xiaogu for a moment.


    But mu Yingxiong seemed to be really anxious to heal Bai Feifei. He simply smiled, but he jumped out of the window with Bai Feifei in his arms, and several jumps disappeared in the distance.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu felt a little overwhelmed, so he stood in place and whispered to himself.


    "I left in a hurry and wanted to ask him about practice."


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu was going to clean up and go back to the wing room to sleep for a while, but his eyes fell on Bai Feifei''s bed, but he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows.


    There seems to be a trace on the brocade quilt, like Bai Feifei drawing something with her fingertips.


    When ye Xiaogu was ready to get close to the bed to have a look, there was another sound outside the window.


    "Dong ~........................"


    With a dull sound, Rao shiye Xiaogu felt a burst of toothache.


    Outside the window, a little lion, about the size of a dog and blue all over, fluttered in.


    Ye Xiaogu was overjoyed to see the magic real lion in the northern region, and quickly walked to the little lion.


    Ye Xiaogu patted the head of the magic real lion in the northern region and comforted him casually.


    "Run very fast. Turn around and be careful. Don''t hit the wall all the time. Who will deliver the letter to me?"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu didn''t see what the magic real lion in the northern region vomited. For a moment, he broke the little lion''s mouth himself.


    The magic real lion in the northern region is indeed as Fang Qingcheng said. There is another heaven and earth in his stomach, but now it is only a wisp of remnant soul, so the magic power is not very strong.


    Ye Xiaogu broke the mouth of the magic real lion in the northern region. He didn''t really take out a big pot from the little thing''s mouth.


    Looking at the steaming hot pot, ye Xiaogu really didn''t know what to look like. On the contrary, the magic lion in the northern region was greedy.


    "What do you look at, you can''t eat......... Is there anything else? Peipei asked you to bring me some leftovers? Is this for the dog or what?"


    Ye Xiaogu said casually, but he looked at the hot pot, as if he were looking for some good goods.


    "Cough ~.........................................."


    Ye xiaoguben also mentioned it casually. Unexpectedly, the little lion coughed a few times and spit out half of the small advertisement directly.


    Ye Xiaogu was really overjoyed for a moment. He reached out to touch the little lion''s head and couldn''t help boasting.


    "I thought you really didn''t have a brain. I didn''t expect you could barely understand people''s words. It''s commendable."


    With a slight smile, ye Xiaogu lowered his head and picked up the half of the small advertisement. He thought Wang Pei had written something on it. Unexpectedly, it was really an advertisement after looking over and over for a while.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned. He looked at the magic real lion in the northern region with some embarrassment, but he glanced and said coldly.


    "I took back what I said just now. You really don''t have a brain."


    The words fell, and the magic real lion in the northern region didn''t see any emotion. He looked at ye Xiaogu like he didn''t have any brain.


    Ye Xiaogu thought that Wang Pei would have some news. At least he saw two words, which was not a waste of Ye Xiaogu''s sincerity.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu was really helpless except that the napkin he wiped his mouth was the rest of the hot pot.


    Seeing that there was no response, ye Xiaogu was not in a good mood. He said he would continue to write something to Wang Pei.


    After all, the heart was sent to the moon, and the moon could give some light, but it was given to Wang Pei, who sent back a pot of leftovers. Ye Xiaogu was really speechless.


    Bored, ye Xiaogu glanced at the advertising paper at will.


    Although I had a rough look just now, there was no trace of writing on it. It is estimated that the brainless little lion bit it at once.


    Ye Xiaogu thought it would be a promotional advertisement for a hot pot shop, but at first glance, there was no pattern of dishes, but a small section of the address.


    ".................................. Jiechuanlv temple?"


    The brainless little lion really has no brain. When he bites down, he lacks words and doesn''t say anything. It''s only four or five words. Ye Xiaogu also looks confused for a moment.


    Just whispering the name of the temple, ye Xiaogu vaguely felt some familiar taste.


    "JieChuang law temple? This place seems familiar............................... But I can''t remember where it is for the moment."


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu does remember this place vaguely, but there seems to be no inspiration in his hurry.


    Although ye Xiaogu doesn''t know many temples, it''s still difficult to remember immediately.


    "JieChuang law temple... JieChuang law temple... Isn''t it Xiyuan temple?!"


    As soon as the thought flashed, ye Xiaogu silently recited it three or five times in his heart, and suddenly thought of this place like a flash of light.


    Xiyuan temple is just next to Hanshan Temple. Naturally, its reputation is not too obvious. Its original name is too stubborn. Generally, no one will remember it.


    However, when ye Xiaogu first came to Suzhou, he was familiar with some places of interest in Suzhou as usual, and reluctantly memorized some place names. In fact, I have some impressions of this jielv temple.


    "........................................... is bao''er in Suzhou?!"


    At the beginning, ye Xiaogu was still there, glad that he finally remembered the place name, but when he thought about it, he suddenly realized something, but suddenly carried the magic real lion in the northern region who was still staring at the hot pot and rushed out of the window.


    In the room, in addition to a hot pot with hot air, there was a cross mark on the bed, which was superficial and insignificant, and no one cared.


    ......................................................


    While walking quickly, ye Xiaogu didn''t trigger thunder light. He shook the magic real lion in the northern region, but grinned.


    "Walk! Take me to my wife!"


    The words fell down. The magic real lion in the northern region was a little clever this time. He grew strong in the wind and turned into a huge lion several meters long.


    Ye Xiaogu turned over and rode, but he also flew over Su city with the magic real lion in the northern region.


    JieChuang law temple is not big. Suzhou is a small city. Most of the famous here are Hanshan Temple. This JieChuang law Temple seems a lot lonely.


    In the middle of the night, it is rare for any bell to ring. Ye Xiaogu rode across the night sky on the magic real lion in the northern region, but it was only tea time to reach the jiechuanlv temple.


    Before he had time to take a closer look at the scenery here, ye Xiaogu sat on the magic real lion in the northern region, concentrating and calming his breath, and carefully displayed his perception for the first time.


    Although he didn''t know it at first, he showed it carefully. Ye Xiaogu was really lost.


    This perception seems strong, but the maximum distance is only tens of feet, and it is also vague. If you want to get a clearer perception, you can only compress the distance, and finally it looks like a chicken rib.


    Riding on the magic real lion in the northern region, ye Xiaogu searched over the JieChuang law temple for a while, but he didn''t find any trace of bao''er and Wang Pei.


    After the ecstasy in my heart dissipated, the loss was more real.


    Think about it carefully. Although the magic real lion in the northern region ate a promotional advertisement, according to the nature of this mindless thing, even napkins can be picked up, and it is not impossible to pick up a piece of advertising paper on the road.


    Even if the advertising paper is really left in the hands of Wang Pei and bao''er, it may be a travel magazine.


    However, ye Xiaogu could not avoid losing some points. His heart became more and more depressed, and he was not in a good mood to continue to stay.


    Yelled, ye Xiaogu patted the head of the magic real lion in the northern region and prepared to go back, but the light from the corner of his eye was a flash of light in a wing room of the temple.

 Chapter 344

    Jiechuanlv temple, Suzhou city.


    The night is still deep, and there is little noise on winter nights.


    Near midnight, there were no pedestrians on the road, and it seemed quiet for a moment.


    JieChuang law temple is not big. Except for the main hall, there are several wing rooms. At the moment, there are still some lights in several wing rooms, and the whole temple seems much quieter.


    When there was no one in the middle of the night, a big blue lion walked in the sky over JieChuang law temple. A bald young man, dressed in a long black coat, looked indifferent, but his eyes were inevitably curious.


    In the wing room in the distance, there flashed this light. Although it was superficial, it also seemed abrupt in ye Xiaogu''s eyes.


    In fact, there are many practitioners in this world, so it''s not a big deal to see the overflow of aura and Qi.


    But for ye Xiaogu, any momentum of this JieChuang law temple is closely related to bao''er. How can ye Xiaogu ignore it.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu was going to go straight in and take a closer look. Suddenly, he felt a soft attack behind him.


    £¡£¡£¡


    Ye Xiaogu was about to make a move, but there was a voice behind him.


    "Dog stuff ~.........................................."


    Before the words were finished, ye Xiaogu directly turned around and kissed Wang Pei.


    For a moment, the kiss made a noise, especially with the meaning of not giving up.


    Wang Pei originally wanted to talk to ye Xiaogu, but he didn''t stop after seeing ye Xiaogu kiss. He pulled his hand and seemed to really want to do something.


    Wang Pei also hurriedly pushed ye Xiaogu for a moment, but he slapped ye Xiaogu with a pink fist and scolded.


    "Dog ~ dog ~ are you so greedy?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he grinned, but stretched out his hand to hold Wang Pei in his arms and whispered.


    "I miss you so much and worry about you."


    Wang Pei frowned slightly when he heard the speech, put out his hand to press ye Xiaogu''s mischievous hand, looked at ye Xiaogu with a disdainful face, and said.


    "The mouth is so affectionate that I can''t give up this and that. I haven''t seen much clean on my hands."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and kissed Wang Pei again, explaining.


    "Words are always weak. I have to do something, don''t I?"


    "Bah...... have you refined those bloody essences?"


    Wang Pei spat lightly. He looked at ye Xiaogu between his words, and asked in disbelief.


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly, but there was no lack of praise.


    "We found a three knives, and found a way to catalyze the essence of blood, so there are still some achievements. I am planning to talk to you later."


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu and said casually.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and the mood in his eyes was also shallow.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Pei turned white, and ye Xiaogu said faintly.


    "I don''t have time to serve you now. A lot of things are waiting for me."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the smile on his face also restrained a little, approached Wang Pei, kissed her and asked softly.


    "What happened?"


    Wang Pei looked at the JieChuang law temple in the distance. He didn''t see any nervous look on his face and said faintly.


    "Nothing happened, but those people didn''t come, which worried me and the old fox."


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned and asked subconsciously.


    "What''s your hurry?"


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu angrily, but he pushed ye Xiaogu and scolded him lightly.


    "Don''t worry, did you go out to steal food?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he didn''t know that Wang Pei was worried about himself. For a moment, he also touched Wang Pei''s white fragrant shoulder and comforted him intimately.


    "Didn''t I tell you everything was all right? This mindless thing didn''t arrive?"


    "Bah ~........................................... You don''t have a brain. The little lion is much smarter than you. The old fox and I were eating. He rushed in and swallowed the pot. He didn''t spit out for a long time. He was so angry."


    "Later, I thought, I guess the little lion still thinks you haven''t eaten."


    Between the words, Wang Pei also photographed the whole blue magic real lion in the northern region, which seemed to have a more consensual appearance.


    However, when ye Xiaogu heard this, he raised his eyebrows. He looked at Wang Pei more or less strangely and asked.


    "So you don''t even want to keep any leftovers for me?"


    Wang peibai glanced at ye Xiaogu, but he couldn''t help feeling funny and scolded.


    "Are you really a dog or something? You still want leftovers. I wrote you a note. What else do you want?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he turned around and looked at the magic real lion in the northern region. This little thing looked at ye Xiaogu blankly and didn''t seem to understand what he was talking about.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu also raised his eyebrows, looked back at Wang Pei and asked.


    "He said he didn''t see it. Tell me now. What did you tell me?"


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, there was a red glow on his face. For a moment, he was also a little shy and didn''t answer.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu became more and more curious and approached Wang Pei, but in a few words, he seemed to be asking questions.


    In addition to their words, ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei sat on the magic real lion in the northern region in the sky, and they lingered for a while.


    When ye Xiaogu saw that the magic real lions in the northern region were a little tired, he also looked at Wang Pei and said softly.


    "It seems that this little thing can''t fly often. Let me sit there for a while. I also want to see bao''er."


    Wang Peichu also planned to take ye Xiaogu down, but when he heard the end of the words, he looked at ye Xiaogu coldly and said faintly.


    "What''s wrong? I think the magic real lion in the northern region is very energetic. Just accompany me here to watch the moon tonight. Don''t go anywhere."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu pointed to the night sky and said casually.


    "It''s dark. Is it fun to sit and blow the wind? Find a place and I''ll serve you. Isn''t it nice to warm the quilt and warm the Kang?"


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu contemptuously, but said with great determination.


    "I don''t care. You dog can only sit here with me today and can''t go anywhere."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he had to smile.


    There are no stars and moons in the night sky. The cold wind on the winter night is as old as before. Naturally, it is not much romantic.


    But ye Xiaogu and Wang Peixiu are both good. Apart from opening up the valley, they naturally don''t care about the sunny, warm and cold.


    The magic real lion in the northern region is blue and floating in the air. Ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei are sitting like Xianyi immortals.


    Wang Pei snuggled up in ye Xiaogu''s arms and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu hugged Wang Pei, but he vaguely missed bao''er and asked casually.


    "What exactly are those people from?"


    Wang Pei closed his eyes slightly, snuggled up in ye Xiaogu''s arms and said vaguely.


    "What do you ask these people to do? Those people can beat the fox half to death. When you go, it is estimated that people can kill you by blowing their breath. Do you want to make a supplement?"


    ¡°.......................................................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly when he heard the speech, but he didn''t say much else for a moment.


    Wang Pei seemed to feel that he was not general enough, but he said with hatred.


    "Don''t tell me this or that. Feng Baoer has been in love with you for more than ten years. Now you are a flea in her eyes. Don''t think about renewing the front edge with her. Just follow me."


    At this point, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help saying.


    "It''s only ten years. Even if you erase everything and start over, it''s still possible................................."


    "Pa........................................"


    Before saying a word, Wang Pei opened his eyes and slapped ye Xiaogu lightly with his backhand.


    "Dog ~ do you think I''ll let you continue the front edge? Open your mouth and come. Do you still have me in your eyes?"


    Seeing Wang Pei''s cold face, ye Xiaogu also pulled the corners of his mouth, casually hit a ha ha and said with a light smile.


    "Bao''er has so many feelings with me. Besides, you two have known each other for a long time. Just like at the beginning, everyone is very used to it."


    When ye Xiaogu said this, Wang Pei raised his hand to shine on ye Xiaogu, and then gently fanned his face a few times, saying with hatred.


    "Habit! Habit! Do you think I''ll give you this dog habit? If you really have this idea, I''ll take you out of here immediately. Don''t worry about something with me."


    Seeing Wang Pei getting angry, ye Xiaogu held Wang Pei in his arms and whispered.


    "Did bao''er bully you?"


    "No."


    Wang Pei hesitated for a moment, but he simply replied.


    While talking, Wang Pei''s bright eyes flashed, and it didn''t look like nothing had happened.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked at Wang Pei, but he couldn''t help frowning slightly and whispered.


    "You don''t look like you don''t have it. Take me to meet bao''er."


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, he looked at ye Xiaogu angrily and scolded.


    "You dog, can''t you live without the old fox, or what?"


    "I''ll talk to her for you. You can''t let her bully you all the time, can you?"


    There''s nothing to joke about. If bao''er really treats Wang Pei badly, ye Xiaogu can''t say he doesn''t care.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know what the lost memory of bao''er is. Naturally, he is also worried about Wang Pei.


    Wang Pei saw ye Xiaogu''s worry, but he pretended to disdain.


    "Hum ~.......................... what can you do to make the old fox do?"


    The words fell, and ye Xiaogu said with a positive face.


    "Although I have no ability, I can at least reason with bao''er."


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, he spat lightly, but he scolded lightly.


    "Bah ~...... if you are incompetent, why should others listen to you?"


    As soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned for a moment, which was inconvenient to answer.


    Perhaps looking at ye Xiaogu''s face, Wang Pei also pursed his lips, gently patted ye Xiaogu''s bald head and whispered.


    "I have to comfort you when I say something about you. What do you say about the... Dog of the first wife and the second wife? You aim high every day and don''t do anything serious."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. Holding Wang Pei, he could not avoid another intimacy.


    The night is deep and deep. Regardless of the time, only the wind at night seems long and uplifting, with a bit of cold.


    ...............................................................................................................................................................................................................


    "Squeak ~.........................................."


    There was a soft sound from the wooden door, and a blue and white checked cotton dragged in slowly.


    Then a plump woman in a bathrobe came in slowly.


    The sky outside the room is as old as before, the night is not over, and it is mostly dark.


    The plump woman wanted to go directly to the inner room, but unexpectedly, the dark room was emitting some smoke, accompanied by a few strange fragrance, and a woman''s voice came.


    "Happy?"


    Wang Pei''s face changed slightly, but he smiled awkwardly and whispered.


    "You haven''t slept yet?"


    Bao''er in the dark took a smoke at will. The smoke seemed not to smell like ordinary smoke.


    "I''m a little depressed when I see you affectionate there."


    Wang Pei did not answer for a moment.


    While talking, bao''er got up straight and walked slowly to the light.


    It was still the long gown with blue patterns on the soap bottom, holding the exquisite long cigarette rod in his hand.


    He opened his arms at will, and bao''er didn''t answer. On the contrary, Wang Pei was slightly stunned, but he also walked slowly to bao''er and whispered.


    "Go to the inner room and change your clothes."


    ¡°......................................¡±


    Bao''er didn''t answer. He just glanced at Wang Pei, but his attitude was also very tough.


    Wang Pei pulled the corners of his mouth awkwardly, and had to bend over and untie the cloth buttons on bao''er''s long coat.


    In addition to their conversation in the room, a blue lion appeared abrupt in the sky outside the window.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at Wang Pei serving bao''er in the room. Naturally, he couldn''t say how happy he was.


    Although ye Xiaogu really loves bao''er, today''s bao''er is more or less arrogant and domineering, which also makes ye Xiaogu feel a headache.


    After talking with Wang Pei, ye Xiaogu left first, but ye Xiaogu didn''t see bao''er and how he was willing to leave. Unexpectedly, he saw bao''er bullying Wang Pei in the twinkling of an eye.


    For a moment, Rao shibao''er''s beautiful face failed to arouse ye Xiaogu''s love. Instead, it made ye Xiaogu feel a little uncomfortable.


    In the room, Wang Pei untied bao''er''s long coat. He was about to follow bao''er into the inner room, but bao''er stretched out his hand to stop him.


    "Today, you sleep in another room."


    Wang Pei was slightly stunned. Looking at bao''er in a plain white lining, he didn''t say much for a moment. He just watched her enter the inner room, but it was inconvenient to follow her.


    "Squeak ~........................................."


    The wooden door opened slowly, and bao''er closed the door with his back hand. He was not surprised to see ye Xiaogu sitting at the table.


    Although ye Xiaogu has told himself countless times in his heart, bao''er has lost his memory and is no longer the gentle woman she used to be.


    But when bao''er came in, ye Xiaogu could not help feeling soft for a moment.


    After calming down, ye Xiaogu coughed softly, but he also looked at bao''er and said softly.


    "Peipei is not your servant girl. If you are caught in such a thing, you......"


    Before the words were finished, bao''er''s fingertips flashed, but he untied the plain white lining at will.


    Seeing bao''er''s White Dew, ye Xiaogu''s head was in chaos, but he forgot what to say later.


    Bao''er didn''t seem to hide anything in front of Ye Xiaogu. He put the long cigarette rod in his hand on the table and said faintly.


    "Go on."


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned for a moment, but he swallowed his saliva subconsciously. He clearly wanted to say something about Wang Pei, but there was only a whisper at his mouth.


    "Baby ~"


    The words fell down, and ye Xiaogu forgot himself for a moment. He quickly walked to bao''er and stretched out his hand to take bao''er into his arms.


    Bao''er doesn''t seem to have much resistance. Ye Xiaogu can''t help himself.


    For a moment, he took off his long coat and held bao''er as a long kiss.


    Since the departure of the capital, although it was only more than a month, it seemed that ye Xiaogu had suffered countless years.


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu held bao''er, but he couldn''t help talking about his missing.


    In addition to the words, ye Xiaogu didn''t want to do anything. Instead, bao''er was very active. This time, ye Xiaogu was in deep love, but he also had a lot of success.


    In addition to the gradual rise of spring, ye Xiaogu is obsessed with bao''er.


    Seeing this dish, the momentum gradually rises. Ye Xiaogu also temporarily closes his mouth and plans to try his best to enjoy it with bao''er.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as ye Xiaogu''s words fell, he felt a burst of strange fragrance between his nose and breath, and the treasure in his arms disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned, but he suddenly felt dizzy in the back of his head and suddenly black in front of him.


    When he woke up again, ye Xiaogu saw bao''er sitting in a chair dressed neatly, while he lay on the bed beside him.


    "Baby ~"


    Although ye Xiaogu couldn''t tell what the situation was, he couldn''t help shouting when he saw bao''er.


    Bao''er frowned slightly when he heard the speech. He was about to say a word, but a plump woman came slowly outside the door.


    Wang Pei came straight in with a pot of tea and several cups. When he saw ye Xiaogu waking up, he put down these tea drinks and patted ye Xiaogu with a pink fist.


    "Dog ~ look at your virtue. People ask you a few questions. You peed your pants. I''m so ashamed that I can''t see anyone."


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech. Then he suddenly realized something. Looking at bao''er''s well-dressed blue and white long coat, he said subconsciously.


    "Magic?"


    When Wang Pei saw ye Xiaogu''s astonished face, he couldn''t help but push ye Xiaogu and scolded him with a disdainful face.


    "It''s used by others, that is, just say a few words honestly. You haven''t seen your dog like that. Oh ~ I''m so ashamed. How can I know you."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu thought about what he had just done with bao''er, but his face was a little red.


    But the thought had not dispersed, but he pulled Wang Pei directly to the bed and held him in his arms.


    Wang Pei didn''t want to. For a moment, they were making trouble again.

 Chapter 345

    Su Shi.


    The night is not over, with the coolness of a winter night.


    The room was not so cold, but rather a little lively.


    Between ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei, they are more or less forgetful.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu is not particularly concerned about the accident of bao''er. After all, in ye Xiaogu''s heart, whether bao''er loses memory or not is not important. The important thing is that she is still around.


    "Cough ~..........................................."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei making a scene, bao''er coughed.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t say anything when he heard the sound. On the contrary, Wang Pei got up in a hurry and struggled out of Ye Xiaogu''s arms, which meant that he was more or less cautious.


    Ye Xiaogu saw Wang Pei''s smile on his face, but he also frowned slightly, looked at bao''er and whispered.


    "Bao''er.................................."


    "àØ...................................."


    Before a word was finished, ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei didn''t respond. Bao''er didn''t reach out, and an invisible energy rushed at ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu almost fainted when he hurt in his chest.


    Seeing bao''er''s hand, Wang Pei also reacted more or less. He stretched out his hand to protect ye Xiaogu and begged for mercy.


    "He has something to do with you. He didn''t mean to offend."


    The words fell down, and there was no relaxation between bao''er''s eyebrows and eyes. Ye Xiaogu, who was shocked and uneasy, stretched out his hand, pushed Wang Pei away, trembled to bao''er and said casually.


    "What do you mean some origin? She''s my wife!"


    "Poof ~........................................."


    Sure enough, as soon as ye Xiaogu''s heroic words were finished, the blood in his chest was disordered and his throat was slightly sweet, but his breath was disordered and couldn''t hold the blood in his chest, so he directly vomited a mouthful of congestion.


    As soon as the blood color appeared, ye Xiaogu''s face suddenly turned pale, and his body was inevitably depressed.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu spit blood, Wang Pei was in a hurry. He was about to help, but bao''er stopped him with his eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu trembled and straightened his waist. Looking at bao''er who didn''t say a word, he staggered over.


    Bao''er just sat on the chair. Between the black jade hairpin and the curling hair, he wore a long coat decorated with blue and white on the bottom of soap, and especially held a delicate long cigarette pole in his hand, like an aunt in the old courtyard.


    Ye Xiaogu stumbled towards bao''er, and grinned, revealing a mouth of blood blurred teeth, which really seemed crazy.


    Four steps


    Three steps


    Seeing that ye Xiaogu was about to walk to bao''er, ye Xiaogu even stretched out his hand to hold bao''er.


    However, bao''er knocked on ye Xiaogu''s hand with the long cigarette stick in his backhand.


    There is no spark in the long cigarette pole bao''er holds, but according to the knock on ye Xiaogu''s hand, it burns a scar on ye Xiaogu''s hand.


    When he felt pain in his hand, ye Xiaogu subconsciously retracted his hand. Before looking at the injury on his hand, his knees were soft and knelt directly on the ground.


    "Dong ~.........................................."


    With a dull noise, ye Xiaogu knelt down on his knees. For a while, he didn''t have the strength to get up.


    "If you hadn''t taken his knife, I wouldn''t have spared you just now."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. When he was about to get up, bao''er''s voice came faintly.


    After a word, bao''er didn''t seem interested. He planned to get up on his own.


    Ye Xiaogu, kneeling on his knees, heard the word "he" in bao''er''s words. He was angry for no reason. He clenched his teeth and made a sour sound.


    The bloody smell in his throat rushed into his mind. For a moment, ye Xiaogu whispered, suddenly got up and directly kissed bao''er.


    "Yi ~.........................................."


    The lips were soft together. Ye Xiaogu held bao''er, but he was quite indifferent. Although he heard a light sound, he didn''t care.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s posture just now, Wang Pei was slightly stunned for a moment and only accepted it as bao''er.


    But with the blood behind ye Xiaogu, Wang Pei suddenly panicked, hurriedly pulled ye Xiaogu away and scolded.


    "Dog ~ stop licking."


    When the words fell, Wang Pei opened and ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu''s chest suddenly appeared a blood hole. At the moment, blood was flowing out.


    Rao shiye Xiaogu is seriously injured at the moment. Looking at the indifferent baby on his face, ye Xiaogu grins very brightly, and his mouth is covered with blood, which is really crazy.


    When Wang Pei hurriedly heals ye Xiaogu, bao''er looks at ye Xiaogu indifferently, especially with ye Xiaogu''s blood.


    ........................................................


    As the sky grew brighter, it seemed that a bell rang faintly.


    Ye Xiaogu opened his eyes vaguely, and there was still some blood smell in his throat.


    There was a white mosquito net hanging in front of me. It seemed that I could smell some incense candles.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu was about to get up, but he also alerted Wang Pei, who was guarding the table.


    "Don''t get up. You''ll get through it at once. Fortunately, you haven''t hurt your organs. Otherwise, I can''t find any wolf heart and dog lung to replace for you."


    While talking, Wang Peixin walked to the bed, lifted the mosquito net and looked at ye Xiaogu at will.


    Ye Xiaogu wiped the corners of his mouth. It seemed that there was no blood scab. Wang Pei should have wiped it with a hot towel.


    Casually glanced at the gauze on his chest. Ye Xiaogu didn''t care much. He pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Is there any water? There''s a smell of blood in your mouth."


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu unhappily, but he directly brought the overnight tea on the table and handed it to ye Xiaogu. He said more or less angrily.


    "I told you she can''t remember you. You dog must go up and kiss. Now, kiss one less piece of meat. I think you can kiss a few more."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his mouth slightly and said indifferently.


    "What''s wrong with me kissing my wife? She won''t kill me."


    Wang Pei saw ye Xiaogu laughing so casually, but angrily grabbed the tea cup in ye Xiaogu''s hand and scolded.


    "Look at the way you laugh. I''m really upset."


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, but the smile on his face didn''t converge, and smiled.


    "If you are upset, let me drink some water first, and then comfort you."


    Wang Pei frowned at ye Xiaogu and scolded.


    "I want you to comfort me. Go and find the fox spirit and see if she will let you touch it."


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech and smiled, but he didn''t think it meant something. He slowed down his breath, but he also felt some tingling between breathing.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu could not help but change his face slightly and said.


    "How do I feel that I have some difficulty breathing?"


    "Of course it''s difficult. The old fox almost didn''t pierce your lung. It''s good for you to get back your life now."


    Wang Pei said angrily. In his words, he really didn''t have a good temper for ye Xiaogu.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, subconsciously looked into the room and asked casually.


    "Where has bao''er gone?"


    Wang Pei listened to ye Xiaogu''s left sentence of bao''er and the right sentence of bao''er, but he was annoyed for no reason. He stretched out his hand and patted ye Xiaogu on his head and scolded.


    "Don''t you have a long memory or something? She doesn''t know you now. Don''t rub around her all day and shout after her."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly when he heard the speech. He thought it was not a big thing, but the bursts of tingling between breathing made ye Xiaogu feel inexplicably anxious.


    Seeing the impatience on ye Xiaogu''s face, Wang Peidao also approached ye Xiaogu, kissed him briefly and whispered.


    "I''ll talk about these things later. I''ll go to another place with her these days. You have to pay attention to your safety."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he pressed down his anxiety for a moment and touched Wang Pei''s cheek, but he didn''t say anything.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu really felt some inexplicable guilt about what Wang Pei had done.


    Ye Xiaogu originally wanted to take Wang Pei into his arms, but he couldn''t help but breathe a little.


    Seeing this, Wang Pei took the initiative to get close to ye Xiaogu''s arms for a moment, but he didn''t let go of his words, especially reprimanded.


    "Dog ~ look at your virtue ~ I think if you are really abandoned by the old fox, I will have to ride on you and serve you in the future."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, Rao Shi had some emotions in his heart that were difficult to resolve. For a moment, he couldn''t help smiling, hugged Wang Pei, kissed him and whispered.


    "I knew Peipei was the best. If I could serve me like this in the future, I would really enjoy myself."


    "Bah ~........................................."


    Wang Pei spat lightly and snuggled up in ye Xiaogu''s arms without saying anything.


    Ye Xiaogu reached out and stroked Wang Pei''s hair, but his face was deep and soft.


    "Bao''er''s temperament has changed greatly now. Please bear it more."


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, he looked up at ye Xiaogu and said angrily.


    "I bear the old fox. Do you have to bear me?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, approached Wang Pei, kissed him on his lips, and said softly.


    "I haven''t seen a hundred years of reincarnation in this world. I''m sophisticated. I''ve only wasted more than 20 years now. Thanks to your indulgence in my emotions, I''m really ashamed."


    At this point, Wang Pei looked at the deep feeling in ye Xiaogu''s eyes and said softly that he was still unforgiving.


    "You son of a bitch, don''t give me ecstasy. You owe me more. You have to give me a hand to achieve the road in the future."


    Although Wang Pei was unforgiving, he also held ye Xiaogu, which was more or less sweet.


    However, ye Xiaogu thought that Wang Pei and bao''er would leave for a while, but he asked with worry.


    "Did you get any news or something?"


    Wang Pei said casually.


    "It''s an old place I''ve been to before. No one else can find it. There''s no danger."


    Ye Xiaogu felt a little certain when he heard the speech. He was afraid that bao''er was in danger, so he needed refuge.


    But when ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei in his arms, he couldn''t help feeling more pity in his heart.


    Wang Pei waited on bao''er all the way, but he was also tolerant of Ye Xiaogu. Vaguely, he became more and more popular with ye Xiaogu.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu held Wang Pei, but he was also reluctant to give up.


    Wang Pei was still nestled in ye Xiaogu''s arms, but now he also lies directly beside ye Xiaogu.


    The bed is not big, and ye Xiaogu seems a little crowded holding Wang Pei.


    They hugged each other so close that they could almost feel each other''s breath. Rao felt a little more warm in this winter morning.


    "Where is this? In the temple?"


    Ye Xiaogu saw Wang Pei''s bright eyes. Although he knew he shouldn''t have any thoughts, ye Xiaogu really had some desires and could only look left to say something else.


    Wang Pei and ye Xiaogu have known each other for a long time. Seeing ye Xiaogu''s eyes dodging, he almost didn''t ask if the sun was round, but he didn''t know he was thinking.


    Plain hands rubbed gently, but they were mostly gentle. Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei in amazement. For a moment, he really thought that Wang Pei could be so considerate.


    "What are you looking at? Dog ~"


    It seemed that ye Xiaogu was a little shy, and Wang Pei scolded him with a red face.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he was more and more reluctant to give up. He hugged Wang Pei and kissed several people.


    Between the gaps, ye Xiaogu looked outside the mosquito net and asked softly.


    "Where has bao''er gone?"


    Hearing ye Xiaogu talking about bao''er, Wang Pei pinched her hand hard and almost didn''t give ye Xiaogu the pain. She shrank into a shrimp.


    Without waiting for ye Xiaogu to take a breath, ye Xiaogu begged for mercy.


    "Stop playing. You can still let this baby serve you in the future. Don''t break it."


    "Bah ~..................... Dog, no serious."


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, he naturally reprimanded again.


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu heard it more or less. Wang Pei was worried that he couldn''t control himself like last night. At that time, bao''er lost his memory and his men didn''t have a weight. It''s hard to say whether he can save him next time.


    Thinking about Wang Pei changing clothes for bao''er at the beginning, ye Xiaogu felt a little more guilty. He kissed Wang Pei and whispered.


    "Last night I saw you outside serving bao''er and dressing for bao''er......... If you don''t want to, I can talk to her."


    "What are you talking about? Are you going to bite her or grab her claw? Dog ~."


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s words, Wang Pei subconsciously refuted, and naturally there was not much friendship between the words.


    Ye Xiaogu felt embarrassed when he heard the speech. After all, it seems that he doesn''t have room to talk to bao''er.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu in a low mood, Wang Pei also approached ye Xiaogu, kissed him and comforted him softly.


    "Even if she and I are close friends, she and I can''t worry about you. But we left here. You have to be questioned several times. Learn to be flexible in case of anything. Don''t kill others."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows slightly. Listening to Wang Pei''s words, he couldn''t help jumping in his heart and whispered.


    "Why don''t I go with you? It''s only three or five days since I left you. I really don''t feel happy."


    "Don''t you feel at ease, you dog? Don''t you feel at ease, Feng Baoer? Now go and ask her if she will take you? She takes your surname as Zhang and Li. If you open this mouth, I promise you there will be another blood hole in your body."


    While talking, Wang Pei looked at the gauze on ye Xiaogu''s chest, but vaguely saw some blood color. For a moment, he was slightly stunned and surprised.


    "Why did the wound crack again?"


    "As soon as I see your body, my blood runs everywhere. It''s too strong. Why don''t you rub it again?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care much. In a few words, Wang Pei pulled the bandage on ye Xiaogu''s chest and wanted to check the injury.


    Ye Xiaogu held Wang Pei''s waist, and the desire that could not be hidden in his eyes darkened. Again, Wang Pei beat ye Xiaogu with his pink fist.


    They laughed so much, but they walked slowly into a person outside the door.


    The smoke was slightly rising, accompanied by a wisp of dark fragrance. Bao''er looked at the two people playing in the mosquito net indifferently. He wanted to wait without saying a word, but he couldn''t stand it and coughed.


    "Cough ~........................................."


    With this cough, ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei got up in a hurry, as if they had done something bad behind bao''er''s back.


    Wang Peili straightened the neckline of his bathrobe, especially wiped the saliva on his chest, but forced himself to dress up and stand next to bao''er.


    Between the scattered bandages on ye Xiaogu''s chest, he vaguely saw a strong muscle. With this bald head, he also had a little more hardness. Just now he sat by the bed, especially wiped his mouth, and seemed to have more enjoyment.


    For a moment, it was bao''er''s eyes and heart fire.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu and bao''er getting up again, Wang Peidao reached out and took bao''er out, whispering hello.


    "Come on, don''t delay the business."


    Bao''er frowned slightly, but he snorted in his heart. Looking at Wang Pei whose face was still red, he said without salt.


    "You still know the business? It''s rare."


    Wang Pei heard the rosy glow on Yan''s face and didn''t answer for a moment.


    After Wang Pei and bao''er left, the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face converged a little. He tore off the bandage and looked at the wound. However, he found the magic real lion in the northern region under the bed and got up and left.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the room was deserted again.


    .................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    At noon, the Yang family''s private garden.


    Bao''er and Wang Pei walked very fast. Ye Xiaogu was just chasing out with the magic real lion in the northern region, and they disappeared.


    Without seeing bao''er leave, ye Xiaogu inevitably chased the magic real lion in the northern region.


    Pity the little lion. It was a wisp of remnant soul. It almost broke up between chasing and beating.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu was very nervous for fear that Wang Pei would come back and blame him.


    It seems that the magic real lion in the northern region has a hard life and wants to be scattered. In the end, it is also solidified.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu also vaguely found that after practicing the ghost way, the recovery speed of his body seemed to be much weaker.


    Maybe this is the price of practicing ghost road.

 Chapter 346

    Su city, the private garden of the Yang family.


    The weather is not good. The warm sun in winter is rare, but there is an extra overcast rain.


    The coldness of rain combined with this cold winter season makes people feel a little colder.


    From time to time, raindrops collected on the eaves make a ticking sound, which is not irritable, but it is inevitable to be a little distracted.


    In the wing room, a small blue lion sat in the window, staring at the rain dripping from the eaves in a daze.


    In the room, a young man in a long black coat was sitting in luck. Although his eyebrows were calm and more Confucian, the man shaved a big bald head with bandit spirit, which seemed a little abrupt.


    "Sure enough...... the essence of blood is born out of the flesh and blood of a human being, but it repel the flesh of the person who is introduced, and it will weaken the strength of the flesh at last."


    "But I am now growing too fast, and it seems that the flesh is stronger than it is, but in a few days, the essence of these blood products from other flesh and blood will definitely affect my health."


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. At present, there seems to be no way to alleviate this problem.


    Gently exhale a mouthful of turbid Qi. Ye Xiaogu slowly opens his eyes and looks out of the window.


    Unfortunately, it was blocked by the magic real lion in the northern region.


    "Hey ~... Move a little to the left."


    Ye Xiaogu said casually, but the little lion, who was all blue, moved to one side obediently, which made ye Xiaogu couldn''t help laughing.


    He picked up the lion with his back neck. Ye Xiaogu casually looked at the light rain outside the window, but he didn''t have any other emotions.


    Bao''er and Wang Pei met ye Xiaogu before they left. Ye Xiaogu felt much calmer.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu looked down at the scar on his left hand and raised his eyebrows slightly for a moment.


    It''s a simple scald, a black dot the size of a fingertip.


    Although it is not a big injury, ye Xiaogu feels a little lost after all.


    He shook his head gently. Ye Xiaogu didn''t stick to these little things. After all, it''s good that bao''er is still safe.


    The Dantian Qihai and Lingtai Zhifu in the yuan body have their own pills. They are in a state of Zhou Tian and run endlessly. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t need to deliberately sit around and have luck.


    After careful consideration, ye Xiao Gu should go to Beijing to continue to try his luck at the moment. If he can steal some blood essence in the three knives, there may still be some improvement.


    Although I met Wang Pei last night, I was in a hurry. I forgot my business when I held her. I didn''t expect to ask these cultivation tips.


    Simply think about the future plan, the mind has been determined, but there is no need to think about anything else.


    But when ye Xiaogu was ready to leave, he saw the tallest building outside the window, but his heart could not help jumping slightly.


    When meeting Wang Pei and bao''er, ye Xiaogu was overjoyed and forgot himself. But when you think about it, there seems to be something wrong with Bai Feifei yesterday.


    Muyingxiong''s behavior seems strange.


    "Go to Bai''s house."


    Although ye Xiaogu didn''t want to join the fun, he couldn''t let go of it.


    After a brief cleaning up, ye Xiaogu went out with the magic real lion in the northern region. I''m not willing to ride it this time.


    .....................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    The villa of the Bai family is as old as before. It is still a big yard, with a European style small building looming.


    The black painted iron door outside the yard was not locked. Ye Xiaogu pushed it gently, but he went in directly.


    The light rain is slightly hazy, with a somewhat cold and hazy feeling.


    It seems that the lawn in the yard has not been trimmed for a long time. Although it is lush, it inevitably seems a little uneven.


    Although ye Xiaogu walked into the yard, he didn''t see anyone, but he also walked to the house.


    "Ding Ding ~.........................................."


    When he rang the doorbell, ye Xiaogu put down the magic real lion in the northern region and whispered.


    "Play in the yard for a while. I go in and say hello and come out."


    The words fell, but the little lion ran to the yard without looking back at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care for a moment. He tilted his head and looked at the closed door. He was more or less confused.


    Although the Bai family is a little down and there are not many servants, it is not so cold. There is not even a guard to open the door.


    "Ding Ding ~........................"


    Ye Xiaogu casually rang the doorbell again. When the doorbell rang, there was still no one to open the door.


    "Moved?"


    A thought flashed through, but ye Xiaogu was inevitably a little strange in his heart.


    After all, I saw Bai Feifei and Mu Yingxiong only yesterday. It''s reasonable that since they are in Suzhou, they have no reason to put down this good villa. Don''t want to find another place to live.


    Besides, at least Bai Shaoqing should still be in charge of the overall situation in the villa, so that there is no one left.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu frowned and pushed the door open with Zhenyuan in his hand.


    "àØ ~..........................................."


    With a light sound, the latch on the door was broken by Ye Xiaogu''s Qi.


    The room was quieter than expected, as if Bai Feifei had really moved.


    Ye Xiaogu casually touched the mouth of the vase decorated on one side and vaguely touched some dust. For a moment, he could not help frowning slightly.


    "Have you really moved? But it seems that Bai Feifei''s appearance is not quite right......"


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu came uninvited, but he was not polite. He looked around.


    The room is very quiet, there is no trace of people, and dust has accumulated in some corners. It should be at least a month, and no one has cleaned it.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu simply looked at several rooms downstairs, and finally walked slowly to the second floor.


    The villa is not big. Ye Xiaogu didn''t find any clues downstairs. He should have left directly.


    But the more ye Xiaogu thought about it, the more he felt something wrong.


    Bai Feifei''s expression, Mu Yingxiong''s attitude, and even the family who inexplicably moved now feel that something is wrong.


    Walking slowly to the second floor, ye Xiaogu was going to look around for other clues. Unexpectedly, when he just opened the first room, he came out of the old acquaintance.


    A man in a black suit with a feminine face seemed surprised and puzzled when he saw ye Xiaogu''s appearance.


    "Mr. Ye?"


    Ye Xiaogu saw Mu Yingxiong and was embarrassed for a moment. He scratched his head and said casually.


    "Passing by here, I just came to say hello to you."


    "I''m afraid few guests like ye Xiaogu break into the bedroom and say hello to the host."


    Hesitated for a moment, but Muyingxiong''s face was not good-looking.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. In his impression, Mu Yingxiong was a man who didn''t show his happiness and anger, and he was more kind on weekdays.


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu didn''t think about it, and said casually.


    "The situation of Bai Feifei seems to be wrong yesterday, I think................................"


    "Mr. Ye doesn''t have to. Feifei is my wife. I''m afraid it''s inappropriate for Mr. Ye to care so much."


    Sure enough, ye Xiaogu said Bai Feifei, and Mu Yingxiong interrupted. He was more or less unhappy.


    Ye Xiaogu stood at the door and smiled awkwardly. He also felt something wrong.


    Ye Xiaogu apologized simply, but he didn''t say much.


    Although ye Xiaogu has some doubts, Bai Feifei and Mu Yingxiong already live in the same room. It''s impossible for ye Xiaogu to talk more.


    It is not appropriate for ye Xiaogu to go directly to Bai Feifei''s house this time. What''s more, Mu Yingxiong is present. It''s hard to say if ye Xiaogu entangles again.


    Between his thoughts, ye xiaoguqiang pressed down his emotions. Although he was very worried about Bai Feifei''s situation, he now has nothing to do with Bai Feifei.


    Walking back, ye xiaoguyou smiled awkwardly.


    Mu Yingxiong looked at ye Xiaogu''s departure lightly, and he couldn''t see any emotion on his face.


    Until he saw ye Xiaogu''s distant figure on the balcony, Mu Yingxiong took back his eyes and looked back at the light and shadow on the reading table.


    The light and shadow was about the size of a bowl and floated on the table. Mu Yingxiong simply reached out and touched it, and a scene changed in front of him.


    There are misty clouds all around. In the distance, a building in the air can be seen vaguely, like a fairy in the clouds. Sections of floating steps are like white jade flawless, rootless and connected to it.


    Mu Yingxiong, dressed in a black suit, stood under the steps and touched his pocket.


    But I haven''t taken out anything yet, but there is a figure behind me.


    Mu Yingxiong raised his head. His face was as old as before. He was still indifferent and said faintly.


    "Does Mr. Ye want to take care of my family?"


    Mu Yingxiong was about ten steps behind him. Ye Xiaogu looked around at will. He was surprised and said casually.


    "More than a dozen people in the Bai family have disappeared. Even if I don''t care about Bai Feifei, I have to ask her father Bai Shaoqing."


    Mu Yingxiong smelled the speech, his face was still indifferent and could not see any emotion.


    At the beginning, Bai Feifei and Mu Yingxiong were also regarded as a bridge between bao''er. Ye Xiaogu naturally wouldn''t say anything more, and he didn''t want to entangle with Bai Feifei any more.


    However, more than a dozen people in the villa of the Bai family disappeared. Bai Feifei was also panicked. It seemed that she had won some Dharma. In addition, it happened to be transmitted to the small building of the Yang family, so something must have happened.


    At this time, Mu Yingxiong''s fiance is still so insipid and indifferent. Rao shiye Xiaogu doesn''t want to suspect Mu Yingxiong and doesn''t want to question bao''er''s eyes, but he can''t help following him for a moment.


    Muyingxiong heard the speech and didn''t say anything. He took out a white mask from his pocket and put it on.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said faintly.


    "There must be a cause and effect. What do you mean?"


    Mu Yingxiong, wearing a white mask, has a little less feminine air, but a little more sense of awe.


    Several green vines grew slowly from his feet, holding him falsely and overlooking ye Xiaogu, but he didn''t say anything.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but he didn''t plan to fight yet, but mu Yingxiong came straight with green vines!


    "Whew, whew, whew ~.........................................."


    Several green vines, like spears, burst into the air in an instant.


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to talk to Mu Yingxiong, but seeing Mu Yingxiong''s hand, he had to Lei Yin in his right arm.


    With the blue thunder light wrapped by Jin Mang, ye Xiaogu clenched his fist and blew it out.


    "àØ ~......................."


    With one punch, the thunder light in the right arm seemed to move and burst out.


    The electric arc in a flash and the lightning flash together. As soon as the momentum of these green vines slowed down, they were directly burned into coke ash and dispersed in a flash.


    Seeing these green vines, which were thick and thin, were scorched by Ye Xiaogu''s thunder. Mu Yingxiong''s eyes under the mask were slightly frozen and wondered.


    "In just three or two months, you have improved so much in your accomplishments?!"


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, but he also picked the corners of his mouth for a moment. The thunder was so powerful that ye Xiaogu was startled.


    But in the face of Mu Yingxiong''s exclamation, ye Xiaogu is more or less complacent.


    In the capital city, the Taoist priest of Songlin Buddhist temple had a quick look before the meeting. At that time, bao''er had just had an accident, and ye Xiaogu had to kneel down and beg for mercy in order not to die.


    In the past 32 months, ye Xiao Gu''s cultivation was not only but he became a ghost Dan of the ghost road. He also stepped into the Jie Dan realm, even absorbed hundreds of thousands of life''s blood color essence, and made progress for the fast. Indeed, it was worthy of Mu Ying hung to exaggerate.


    Ye Xiaogu did not continue to talk about this topic, but he said casually.


    "Where is Bai Feifei? Where are the Bai family? I know your cultivation skills are special. But the Bai family treats you well, and so does Bai Feifei..."


    "Bai Feifei? Is it good for me that she and Mr. ye send me hats?"


    Without saying a word, Mu Yingxiong interrupted directly.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned secretly when he heard the speech. Although this is mu Yingxiong''s angry words, ye Xiaogu categorically denies that he has nothing to do with Bai Feifei. In fact, he also has some duplicity.


    If ye Xiaogu really doesn''t care about Bai Feifei, I''m afraid he won''t come and have a look before leaving.


    However, there is another saying that people only have the difference between life and death.


    Now, not to mention that Bai Feifei was in a trance yesterday, it should be said that more than a dozen people in the Bai family are missing.


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu frowned and said faintly.


    "I came to you today to ask about the Bai family. I didn''t mean to press you. Besides, Bao Er set you up about Bai Feifei. I don''t want to be involved with Bai Feifei any more."


    "Hum ~........................................... What a match! The Bai family and my wooden family used to be like water and fire. Does Feng Baoer match us or connect you?"


    Mu Yingxiong snorted, and his words were full of anger, but ye Xiaogu didn''t know what he meant.


    At least the Bai family and the Mu family have some grudges. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know. Ye Xiaogu also feels very strange about the so-called matchmaking.


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, subconsciously looked at Mu Yingxiong and said faintly.


    "I''ll talk about this nonsense later. You hand over the Bai family''s father and daughter. Don''t talk to me about these useless things."


    Mu Yingxiong hears the speech and dodges slightly in his eyes. Ye Xiaogu he is the essence, but he takes the lead.


    Lei Guang rushed directly to Mu Yingxiong together!


    If it''s normal, ye Xiaogu doesn''t mind spending some time, even pretending to be stupid, just for a chance. But now that ye Xiaogu has such accomplishments, why are you so wordy!


    Together with Lei Guang, Mu Yingxiong under the mask frowned slightly, subconsciously looked at the cloud Que in the distance, and then whispered, and hundreds of green vines rose again.


    Hundreds of green vines burst up in an instant. Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but his feet slowed down, bent his knees and waist slightly, clenched his fists, and his hands were like an open bow.


    Bao''er had never systematically taught ye Xiaogu about cultivation before. Even in the past ten years of yipinju, it was light.


    Although Ye Xiao Gu did not practice what advanced skills, but vaguely, ye Xiao Gu himself had a sense of crisis. What he saw in the ordinary days was nothing but five Lang Bagua sticks, Joyoung magic skills and so on.


    Ten yuan, three copies, and a comic book.


    Of course, these are of no use, but really speaking, ye Xiaogu also found some dry goods when shopping at the bookstall.


    A remnant of Baduanjin.


    The so-called Xia violates the prohibition by martial arts. All dynasties have abolished the prohibition of Xia by martial arts. Some of the famous gossip Tai Chi have changed the killing moves. Even Yongchun, who is famous in modern times, has abolished the most cruel knife moves.


    Baduan brocade has been famous for a long time. It is also a Taoist skill. Naturally, it also pays attention to meditation and Qi, but it has also been deleted.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know how he could have the luck to find the remnant of the eight section brocade. In addition to the eight popular movements to strengthen the body, there was also a method to attract Qi and strength.


    Baduan brocade stresses that the air shape is like one. It seeks movement in silence and leads to movement. It focuses on the machine of force.


    Muyingxiong suddenly burst up hundreds of green vines, like a black cloud covering the top.


    Under the attack, ye Xiaogu had a certain breath. He lifted his legs and feet, sent them on his waist and back, and led them to his shoulders and arms. Then he whispered and punched with the thunder light on his right arm!


    Under the continuous Qi strength, ye Xiaogu was inspired by the Qi strength that he could not understand in the past, but now it is all smooth.


    The real yuan in the yuan body suddenly burst up in a flash with the guidance of Qi force. For a moment, the thunder on ye Xiaogu''s right arm soared for tens of feet, like a huge thunder ball, directly rushed to hundreds of green vines.


    In an instant, there was no sound when they touched each other.


    Under the thunder light, the hundreds of green vines seemed to stagnate suddenly and slow down.


    Lei Guangqiu rushed over the hundreds of green vines and directly drowned Mu Yingxiong. For a moment, Rao shiye Xiaogu was still amazed at his fist move just now. When he saw this scene, his face changed slightly and showed his horror.


    "àØ ~......................."


    The huge thunder light ball rushed through Mu Yingxiong, and even Yu Shi directly rushed to the vast sky in the distance. Suddenly, there was a loud noise, but the residual blue arc was covered with the sky of tens of feet!


    The power of one punch is so strong.


    Ye Xiaogu was not happy at all. He just looked at those green vines turned into scorched ash and Mu Yingxiong who didn''t know how he looked.


    But they also turned into coke ash and dispersed with the wind.

 Chapter 347

    The undulating blue arc in the sky reflects the scorched ash flying around in front of us.


    The sudden changes also made ye Xiaogu a little stunned.


    The scene in front of us is too familiar. Nan yuan, nanbozhao''s father in the past, died in ye Xiaogu''s palm. Lei.


    The scene of Nanyuan turning into scorched ash with thunder is really profound for ye Xiaogu.


    At present, Mu Yingxiong is also killed by Ye Xiaogu''s move. The same scorched ash rises again, but ye Xiaogu''s state of mind is still inevitably shocked.


    Kill Nanyuan''s palm. Lei, ye Xiaogu has never dared to use it again, but now he sees Mu Yingxiong dead. Although ye Xiaogu''s heart is still shocked, he is also a little less emotional.


    The pavilions in the clouds in the distance are still, with white walls like jade, carved beams and painted buildings, which are antique.


    The hanging steps are like white jade, rising out of thin air without roots.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to set foot easily at the beginning, but after waiting for a while, he still tried to set foot on it. After a simple try, he seemed to be very strong.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu also ran quickly and rushed directly to the pavilion in the clouds.


    This side of heaven and earth is not like an ordinary secular world. Although there are white clouds, there is no different color rosy clouds or bright moon and golden sun, but it seems to be very bright.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to see how mu Yingxiong was. He was just worried about Bai Feifei.


    The pavilion in the clouds looks like a fairy palace, but ye Xiaogu doesn''t feel any yearning. He just feels plain and resists inexplicably.


    Yesterday, Bai Feifei appeared in the small building of the Yang family. She looked in a trance and the situation seemed not good.


    Now Mu Yingxiong suddenly makes another move. Ye Xiaogu naturally worries about Bai Feifei more.


    Although the castle in the air was high, ye Xiaogu didn''t spend much time.


    After drinking tea, ye Xiaogu hurriedly climbed up the castle in the air. Before he could catch his breath, everything in front of him made him frown slightly.


    In the blood, more than a dozen people in the Bai family were tied to wooden stakes. Green vines cut the flesh and skin of these people one by one like a steel knife, and then these vines sucked the flesh and blood.


    Among the more than ten people, there are still some voices except Bai Feifei. Even Bai Shaoqing has lost his flesh and blood, and his breath has long disappeared.


    Among the dozen people, a man stretched out dense green vines under his feet, sucking the flesh and blood of the white family.


    Bai Feifei was held up by these green vines, and her body was stained with blood. I don''t know why there was still a breath.


    "àØ ~......................."


    With a soft sound, Bai Feifei was thrown to the ground. The man turned slowly. His feminine face was as old as before. It was Mu Yingxiong who had just been beaten as fly ash by Ye Xiaogu''s thunder!


    "The Bai family and my Mu family used to share the same root and source, but after they separated, they fought secretly and lost each other deeply."


    Compared with the Mu Yingxiong just met, this mu Yingxiong seemed as kind as before. It seemed that he didn''t kill more than ten members of the Bai family, but drank tea and chatted on the lawn outside the Bai family villa.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and the thunder light in his right arm moved slowly. The blue arc gradually spread to his right arm, but he was awe inspiring for a moment.


    Mu Yingxiong didn''t seem to feel ye Xiaogu''s murderous spirit. The green vines under his feet were like tentacles, fluctuated and swayed at will, and said to himself.


    "The first time I saw Bai Feifei, I felt her breath. She is similar to me. She is a pure inheritor of blood. But I can''t start this inheritance alone. I also need Bai Feifei''s cooperation, perhaps Feng Baoer''s cooperation....................."


    When Mu Yingxiong spoke about bao''er, ye xiaogurao was the thunder light in his right arm. When he was about to make a move, he pressed down the momentum.


    Mu Yingxiong seemed not surprised by Ye Xiaogu''s reaction, and said faintly.


    "Since I saw you practicing Zhengyang Leigang, I know that this day will come after all. Eight door inheritance and peaceful coexistence? What Feng Baoer wants is that you inherit the eight doors, and I am happy to be this pawn......"


    "Don''t look at the blood on the ground now. More than ten people in the Bai family died in my hand, but it was also the knife handed by Feng Baoer of your family..."


    "She wants to see you inherit eight doors, so I''ll show you what it''s called not being able to pay back."


    As soon as the word fell, the vines at Muyingxiong''s feet suddenly burst up, like a hundred feet green snake suddenly swept up.


    Ye Xiaogu''s thunder light had already accumulated in his hand, but when he saw the Baizhang green snake, he was shocked and subconsciously wanted to dodge aside.


    "Whew, whew, whew ~....................................."


    Among the successive sounds of breaking the air, the hundred Zhang green snake suddenly dispersed, like a rain of arrows in the sky, blocking all the places within a hundred Zhang radius of Ye Xiaogu in an instant!


    Between the lightning and flint, ye Xiaogu saw that there was no way back, so he had to raise his hand.


    The thunder light in the right arm suddenly joined together and connected ye Xiaogu''s half body in an instant. The uncontrollable Zhenyuan surged, and the scattered thunder light seemed to suddenly lead out the thunder light wings in ye Xiaogu''s right half body.


    "àØ ~.........................................."


    With a fist, the real yuan on ye Xiaogu''s body moved all the time when the thunder light flashed. In a flash, it was full of thunder light for a moment. It was difficult to distinguish a person.


    However, ye Xiaogu didn''t need to see the effect of this move, but there was a light sound in his ear.


    "Yi ~......................."


    Suddenly, a dark shadow came in, but it pierced ye Xiaogu''s chest!


    With Qi strength, the Qi and blood in ye Xiaogu''s chest surged. The smell of fishy and salty gas surged up in his throat, but ye Xiaogu suddenly jumped back and covered the wound on his chest, barely pressing down the breath on his chest.


    Horror!!


    The thunder all over the sky made a small sound, but it didn''t last long, but it showed a hundred feet green snake.


    On the head of the green snake, Mu Yingxiong was dressed in the black suit of the former Tianmen disciple system. His face was still peaceful, but his eyes were still cold when he looked at ye Xiaogu.


    "The upper eight sects don''t stress hostility and restraint, but the lower eight sects are designed to restrain you. The eight unique skills studied by our ancestors of the wood family and the Bai family in the past have integrated the effect of the method of breaking easy thunder. It''s hard to return. It''s smart and focuses on lightness."


    "But I fought with you just now. Rao is that your Zhenyuan savings are stronger than me. You are still seriously injured by my frontal blow."


    "Ye Xiaogu, ye Xiaogu.............................. you really can''t swallow the food you feed in your mouth!"


    The words fell, and the Baizhang green snake at Mu Yingxiong''s feet moved in response to the sound, and approached ye Xiaogu again.


    Ye xiaoguben has been seriously injured by a sudden blow just now. Until now, I don''t know how Muyingxiong made a move just now, and how to deal with it now?


    Compared with Muyingxiong''s years of fighting experience and understanding of Taoism, ye Xiaogu is still too young.


    Even now, ye Xiaogu has almost no back hand except to attract Lei Guang and punch a few punches, and he doesn''t understand the application of Taoism and the exertion of Zhenyuan.


    Baizhang green snake carrying Muyingxiong rushed to ye Xiaogu in an instant. Until this moment, ye Xiaogu found that the Baizhang green snake seemed to be really made of countless vines.


    However, there seems to be something more noteworthy than this discovery.


    Mu Yingxiong''s mouth was slightly raised on the Baizhang green snake. He saw ye Xiaogu''s face stunned and his heart was full of joy.


    Just as the Baizhang green snake suddenly attacked ye Xiaogu, Mu Yingxiong suddenly had a warning in his heart. He didn''t need to do anything, but his heart suddenly stagnated. A figure suddenly rose from the corner of his eyes and a cold light flashed in his hand.


    "Miso ~........................................."


    When Muyingxiong was shocked, the four foot Tang Dao in ye Xiaogu''s hand flashed a cold light, but he directly cut off the snake letter son of the hundred Zhang green snake.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Xiaogu hit him, but he also jumped to the ground. He took the Tang Dao in his hand and didn''t see any words. On the contrary, Mu Yingxiong on the green snake frowned slightly and said faintly.


    Ye Xiaogu raised the Tang Dao and bowed his head without looking at Mu Yingxiong.


    "That''s all for today. You''ve just got the inheritance that''s hard to return. I don''t want to kill you. Go back and Practice for some time. Let''s divide up again."


    Mu Yingxiong on the green snake frowned and looked down at ye Xiaogu, but he didn''t move for a moment.


    When they were in a stalemate, ye Xiaogu put away the Tang Dao first. It seemed that he really didn''t mean to fight.


    "Hum ~......................."


    Mu Yingxiong snorted, and the hundred foot green snake suddenly jumped up, but directly flew down the pavilion in the cloud, like a fairy in the cloud.


    However, ye Xiaogu didn''t want to look at it.


    "Poof ~......................."


    The blood gas repressed in his throat could not help vomiting after all. Ye Xiaogu vomited a mouthful of blood, which was not enough, especially when he couldn''t stand stably. He knelt down on one knee and almost fell directly to the ground.


    His eyes were confused for a while, and the gloom behind his head became more and more real. Ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to stay much longer. He backhanded led out the Tang Dao, directly supported his body with the Tang Dao, staggered to Bai Feifei, held her directly and walked out.


    ..................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Su city, Yang family private garden.


    The night gradually rose, adding to the continued chill.


    A bald young man in a long black coat walked slowly out of the room, turned and closed the door.


    He breathed slowly. Ye Xiaogu still felt some pain in his chest while holding the railing on one side.


    Until now, ye Xiaogu still didn''t want to understand what the last shadow was, but it wasn''t an important thing.


    The wound on his chest was more serious than ye Xiaogu thought, but maybe Mu Yingxiong was not used to this move, so he exerted too much force and ran through ye Xiaogu''s chest at once, but there was no tear left.


    Finally, ye Xiaogu seems to take the initiative to let Mu Yingxiong go. In fact, if Mu Yingxiong really takes the initiative, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu may not be able to stand here now.


    In the last knife, ye Xiaogu actually wants to kill Mu Yingxiong, but if that knife doesn''t kill him, ye Xiaogu doesn''t have the strength to make a second knife.


    At that time, Bai Feifei was still seriously injured and waiting for ye Xiaogu to rescue him. The injury on ye Xiaogu''s chest was also very serious. Once Mu Yingxiong had any backup, ye Xiaogu and Bai Feifei had to die there.


    In that case, it is inevitable.


    Finally, Mu Yingxiong really felt that ye Xiaogu''s knife was too fierce. He was also worried that ye Xiaogu still had spare power. He had a hard inheritance and didn''t want to fight, so he gave ye Xiaogu a chance of life.


    In the night, it seems that I heard some pattering rain. It seems that the light rain is gradually gaining momentum.


    Ye Xiaogu held the railing, tilted his head, looked at the beam column, and shouted tentatively.


    "Hello................................."


    Sure enough, behind the beam column, there was a little blue lion.


    "Get me a pack of cigarettes."


    After * generation, ye Xiaogu didn''t give the magic real lion in the northern region any money or tell him where to get cigarettes. Anyway, he said so. The magic real lion in the northern region really ran into the night and disappeared.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t look much either. He looked up at the dark night sky.


    Ye Xiaogu''s injury is not serious, and Bai Feifei''s injury is not serious. Compared with the rest of the Bai family, Bai Feifei was only cut off the veins of her wrists and ankles and sucked a lot of blood.


    The more than ten people in the Bai family have blood and meat, and there are only a few bones left.


    Ye Xiaogu simply stops Bai Feifei''s blood, but it doesn''t take much effort.


    Although Bai Feifei''s injury seems serious, Mu Yingxiong seems to have a heart to keep his hand. He just cut a hole with ivy, and even he can heal. It''s far from as exaggerated as it seems.


    But now Bai Feifei has lost too much blood and is still in a coma.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the cold and rainy night. It was only tea time. Suddenly, a faint blue shadow flashed in the night sky, and then a huge lion rushed over directly.


    The magic real lion in the northern region bumped firmly into ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu came and held the railing. At once, he was knocked over by a man and almost lost his breath.


    It was not easy to get up. Ye Xiaogu looked at the real magic lion in the northern region. For a moment, he really had no temper. He broke his mouth and really found a cigarette cabinet.


    "I asked you to buy a pack of cigarettes. You robbed other people''s cabinets. Are you like this? Isn''t this bullying an honest man?"


    He said casually. Ye Xiaogu was reprimanded among his words, but he was very honest in his hand. He opened the cabinet and took out a pack of cigarettes.


    He simply gathered a fire and smoked a cigarette. Ye Xiaogu seemed to think of something. He stretched out his hand and took out some big bills, and ordered the magic lion in the northern region to send the cabinet back to the store.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t care much if it''s an ordinary bag or two.


    It happened that the little lion robbed all the counters of others at once. It is estimated that the shopkeeper was also frightened.


    Seeing the magic real lion in the northern region disappear into the night, the smoke in ye Xiaogu''s mouth rises slowly, but his heart is also empty.


    "Bai Feifei, Mu Yingxiong.................. are Xu Xiaoman and Li Xunyuan the next moment?"


    Mu Yingxiong''s words are still too profound. Ye Xiaogu actually has some feelings about bao''er.


    Although ye Xiaogu had been making trouble with bao''er before, and he didn''t know what to say, he could only unilaterally force her to tell the truth. But really speaking, ye Xiaogu didn''t know what bao''er was hiding, but he was a little uneasy in his heart.


    Now it seems that bao''er is not only exquisite, but also much smarter than ye Xiaogu imagined.


    If the emergence of Liu Shengyan represents the power of the three knives Association.


    Mu Yingxiong and Bai Feifei are in order to get the inheritance that is difficult to return.


    Go to Nanjia and kill Nanyuan in order to inherit Nanbo recruit.


    .................................


    Every person you know, every thing you meet, is no accident.


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly felt that beyond the night sky, bao''er seemed to sit on it, holding black-and-white son in his hand, outlining ye Xiaogu''s old future.


    Although bao''er never let ye Xiaogu think about these things in the past, ye Xiaogu will inevitably feel some disgust in his heart.


    "Hoo ~......................."


    He vomited a mouthful of smoke, and ye Xiaogu couldn''t see any emotion on his face.


    Even if bao''er had many calculations in the past, now bao''er has lost his memory. Ye Xiaogu should bear these things, and ye Xiaogu can''t hide.


    The white smoke floated out of the eaves, but then it was diluted by the rain and dissipated without a trace, but it also had a sense of confusion.


    Ye Xiaogu stayed outside the house for a while, but finally he tightened his collar and returned to the room.


    "Squeak ~......................."


    The carved wooden door opened slowly. Ye Xiaogu turned on the light and looked at Bai Feifei on the bed, but he was speechless for a moment.


    After Bai Feifei woke up, she had to toss again. She was not an easy Lord at the beginning, but now she''s afraid of more tossing.


    More importantly, ye Xiaogu doesn''t know how Bai Feifei feels about bao''er and how she should explain the Bai family to her.


    Although it may be a good choice to push everything on Mu Yingxiong, these things are always easy to drain and not easy to block.


    Although ye Xiaogu was hurt, he would not hide anything from Bai Feifei, but how to explain would also test his skills.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu gathered Zhenyuan, falsely put it on Bai Feifei''s wrist and simply looked at Bai Feifei''s signs.


    Between the surging of Zhenyuan, Bai Feifei''s body injury recovered faster than ye Xiaogu imagined.


    First, Muyingxiong has the intention to keep his hand. Second, Bai Feifei''s physical quality has indeed inherited the blood of the Bai family, which is much stronger than ordinary people.


    After a simple exploration, ye Xiaogu didn''t think much. He stretched out his hand and planned to sit on the chair for a while and tidy up his words.


    I didn''t expect that my hand had not been loosened, but Bai Feifei held it with her back hand.


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously panicked. When he raised his head, he found that Bai Feifei suddenly opened his eyes. For a moment, he almost scared ye Xiaogu a fart. He sat on the ground.


    But Bai Feifei didn''t seem to do anything. She just looked at ye Xiaogu and didn''t say anything.


    Ye Xiaogu came slowly. He looked at Bai Feifei and pursed his mouth, but he leaned over and held Bai Feifei in his arms and whispered.


    "I''m sorry I''m late............................."


    Without a word, ye Xiaogu kissed Bai Feifei on the cheek and wanted to say more, but Bai Feifei whispered in ye Xiaogu''s ear.


    "I want you to die."

 Chapter 348

    Su city, the private garden of the Yang family.


    The night gradually deepened for a few minutes, and the pattering rain outside the window came with a little cold.


    Although the light was on in the room, it was plain and cold.


    There is also a cup of tea on the table. The heat is dense, which is a little more temperature.


    In front of the bed stood a bald young man in a long coat, who seemed to have no words at the moment.


    ¡°..........................................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu stood in front of the bed and looked at Bai Feifei who had fallen asleep. For a moment, he really didn''t know what to do.


    Although Bai Feifei suddenly woke up and said a hate word with ye Xiaogu in her arms just now, Bai Feifei fainted again before ye Xiaogu thought out his words.


    At present, ye Xiaogu doesn''t know how much Mu Yingxiong and Bai Feifei said, but listening to Bai Feifei''s tone, there seems to be no room for recovery.


    More than ten members of the Bai family died at the hands of Mu Yingxiong. Finally, Mu Yingxiong''s account still has to be reckoned with bao''er.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu looked at the peaceful woman on the bed, and it was really difficult to choose for a moment.


    The most difficult thing in the world is to distinguish right from wrong. There is still a biased and uneven time in a steelyard, let alone the warmth of human relations, major events and small gifts.


    When ye Xiaogu was staring at Bai Feifei in a daze, the door opened slowly with a squeak.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t look back and said faintly.


    "I asked you to return the cabinet. Did you return it?"


    The words fell down. Sure enough, the magic real lion in the northern region behind him rubbed ye Xiaogu''s waist with his head. Such a big lion''s head almost didn''t press ye Xiaogu directly on Bai Feifei.


    Ye Xiaogu was seriously injured, but at first he was still able to stand firm. Unexpectedly, the magic real lion in the northern region seemed to be more intimate. He rubbed against ye Xiaogu and pushed ye Xiaogu away at once.


    Ye Xiaogu pressed Bai Feifei directly. Before he got up and scolded the stupid lion, Bai Feifei seemed to be pressed to the wound by Ye Xiaogu, frowned slightly, and slowly opened his eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to get up quickly. Unexpectedly, the magic real lion in the northern region rubbed his head, especially stretched out his claw the size of a washbasin and pressed ye Xiaogu.


    For a moment, Rao shiye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei and was not angry. When he got up and looked back, he couldn''t help kicking the magic real lion in the northern region for several times, and scolded him.


    "Is it fun? Give me a slap and press it down. My lungs are almost squeezed out by you!"


    The words fell down, and the illusory real lion in the northern region retreated again and again, but he couldn''t escape ye Xiaogu''s light kick and reprimand. He hung his ears and looked really pathetic.


    "Ye Xiaogu, come here."


    When ye xiaoguzheng and the magic real lion in the northern region were angry, there was a weak voice behind him.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned secretly, but the sound seemed mild. For a moment, he had to turn around and walk to Bai Feifei, pull out a smile and whisper.


    "Are you awake?"


    "Pa ~......................."


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face hasn''t dispersed yet. He slaps his face. His voice and color are loud, but his strength is not strong.


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face was slightly sluggish, but the heaviness in his eyes was also somewhat relieved.


    Before ye Xiaogu continues to speak, Bai Feifei reaches out to hold ye Xiaogu in her arms and sobs in a low voice.


    Ye xiaoguben waited for Bai Feifei to cry for a while and then explained a few words. Unexpectedly, the girl cried more and more loudly.


    Not to mention ye Xiaogu, the huge magic real lion in the northern region after ye Xiaogu was scared into a dog, sneaked out and left ye Xiaogu alone to suffer.


    Bai Feifei cried for a long time without stopping.


    Ye Xiaogu stood by the bed and leaned over to be held by Bai Feifei. There was nothing at first, but after a while, I still couldn''t stand it.


    After two moves with Mu Yingxiong, ye xiaoguben came because he was too eager. He was pierced by bao''er who lost his memory. Now his old injury has not healed, and he is being given by Mu Yingxiong again.


    In addition, after practicing the ghost path, ye Xiaogu''s injury is difficult to heal.


    After Bai Feifei held her for a while, ye Xiaogu coughed a few times and exuded some blood on his long coat.


    Bai Feifei didn''t notice at first, but ye Xiaogu let Bai Feifei hold her, but her feet were soft and she directly lay on Bai Feifei, and her eyes were blurred.


    Bai Feifei vaguely felt something wrong, and then noticed ye Xiaogu''s injury. She sobbed a few times and looked at ye Xiaogu blankly without saying anything.


    As soon as Bai Feifei''s cry stopped, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, stood up, wiped the blood color on the corner of his mouth, and said softly.


    "I''ll take care of it and stay with you...................."


    "Ye Xiaogu......"


    Without saying a word, Bai Feifei called Ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu looked back at Bai Feifei. Bai Feifei didn''t continue halfway through her words.


    Ye Xiaogu knew he was ashamed and it was inconvenient to open the mouth. The wound on his chest could not be handled. He stood beside Bai Feifei in such an embarrassing way.


    Bai Feifei seems to have some difficulties. She dodges more or less in the face of Ye Xiaogu''s eyes.


    The two people were so deadlocked for a while, and ye Xiaogu coughed again.


    "Cough ~......................."


    These two coughs also broke the peace between the two people. Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu. She seemed curious about ye Xiaogu''s appearance now. She just turned her mind and said.


    "Thank you for saving my life."


    Ye Xiaogu secretly raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech. Ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to answer this thank you.


    "Just by chance, I happen to live in the garden of the Yang family these days."


    Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu. A faint loss flashed in her eyes and said faintly.


    "That''s how much I''m bothered.................. I''ll take a rest and leave tomorrow morning."


    Ye Xiaogu hears that Bai Feifei is just angry. But between these words, it seems that Bai Feifei doesn''t quite understand bao''er''s role.


    As soon as he read this, ye Xiaogu felt a little certain in his heart, and his look eased a little.


    Untie the long coat and ye Xiaogu straightens the bandage on his chest.


    After the practice of ghosts, although the true yuan is indeed rapidly complemented, the true yuan seems to have been cursed in general, and it has no strong stimulative effect on the body that absorbs the essence of the blood.


    Therefore, ye Xiaogu can''t attract Zhenyuan to repair the wound. He can only deal with the wound temporarily by ordinary means.


    In his spare time, ye Xiaogu also found the cold tea on the table.


    The tea was supposed to moisten Bai Feifei''s throat when she woke up, but now it seems redundant.


    "Would you like some water?"


    While ye Xiaogu was treating the wound, Bai Feifei was also in a daze on the bed. Hearing ye Xiaogu''s words, Bai Feifei was slightly stunned. Then she also reacted and whispered.


    "Yes."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly and smiled imperceptibly. I think Bai Feifei was tired after crying for most of the day.


    With the teapot in hand, ye Xiaogu didn''t go out to find another place to heat up. Just Zhenyuan in his hand, the water in the teapot was steaming hot in the twinkling of an eye, but it was inevitable to let people look more.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s actions, Bai Feifei was also curious and whispered.


    "You seem to have changed a lot..."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and said casually.


    "It''s just some small tricks. The really good things won''t work. They can only do superficial things."


    When Bai Feifei heard the speech, it was inconvenient to answer, but she was still curious in her eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu wears a long black coat and shaves a big bald head. It seems that his temperament has become quiet. It seems inexplicably that he feels a lot more mature.


    In the past, ye Xiaogu was a young man with long hair and beach pants. Now ye Xiaogu is more like a storyteller.


    Although it is also inevitable that it is greasy, the things inside are gradually revealed. Those careful and sharp sides inevitably make people curious and explore.


    After simply warming the tea, ye Xiaogu poured the tea, put it aside to cool, and said softly.


    "Cool down for a while... You just lose too much blood. It''s no big deal."


    Bai Feifei listened to ye Xiaogu''s words, looked at ye Xiaogu''s back, frowned slightly and said.


    "Why don''t you dare look at me?"


    Ye Xiaogu felt a little jump in his heart and took a deep breath, but he didn''t turn around and said faintly.


    "You''ve had such a big change. I''m thinking about how to comfort you."


    Bai Feifei looked around. Finally, her eyes fell on ye Xiaogu and whispered.


    "Come and talk."


    Ye Xiaogu secretly raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech. For a moment, he really didn''t dare to approach.


    Although Bai Feifei seems to know nothing at present, he can''t hide it for a lifetime. In the end, Bai Feifei makes trouble. Ye Xiaogu must only protect bao''er. Then the accounts of more than ten members of the Bai family still have to be hung on ye Xiaogu.


    Thinking about it like this, he only fell on ye Xiaogu in the end.


    Now how dare ye Xiaogu get close to Bai Feifei?


    Although ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to, it doesn''t seem to be the time to be clear.


    Ye Xiaogu bowed his head and walked to Bai Feifei. He didn''t say anything for a moment.


    On the contrary, Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu, with some superficial emotions in her eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu did not dare to mention the Bai family, nor did he dare to mention Mu Yingxiong. Naturally, he had little to talk about. But apart from these three words, it is inevitable that there will be some embarrassment between them.


    "It seems that it often rains in Suzhou."


    After hesitating for a long time, ye Xiaogu was watched by Bai Feifei for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t help but say something like nothing.


    Bai Feifei heard the speech, also looked out the window at the rainy night and whispered.


    "There will be more rain in Meiyu season, and there will be osmanthus fragrance at that time."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu thought of the old house he had lived with bao''er in the outer suburbs of Suzhou for no reason. The yard there seems to be planted with osmanthus trees, he said casually.


    "Sweet scented osmanthus can also make some cakes, right? Sweet scented osmanthus cake?"


    Bai Feifei looks at ye Xiaogu, but the mood in her eyes is also shallow.


    Ye Xiaogu looked up and quickly lowered his head, but some things seemed to be unavoidable.


    "Do you know why I love wearing this dress?"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu frowned and whispered.


    "Dressing up depends on your mood. What can you pay attention to?"


    Although ye Xiaogu politely broke this sentence, Bai Feifei held on, looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "I wanted to wear this to accompany you."


    When the words fell, ye Xiaogu felt a little sluggish in his heart and pulled the corners of his mouth. In the end, he still didn''t answer.


    "Feng Baoer told me that she wanted me to kill Mu Yingxiong, but I didn''t agree... Mu Yingxiong is ambitious, but he is very persistent in reviving the Mu family. My father had this agreement with him, and he promised not to harm me."


    Bai Feifei''s words were peaceful and simply said these things, but falling in ye Xiaogu''s ear was like hearing thunder and shaking.


    "If we don''t talk about the grievances between the Bai family and the Mu family, there are different ways to inherit the eight families. We won''t stop until we see the blood. In other words, the lives of more than ten people in the Bai family have nothing to do with you."


    Ye Xiaogu is surprised. Bai Feifei''s words seem to give ye Xiaogu a great turn.


    For a moment, Rao shiye Xiaogu felt guilty and couldn''t help looking up at Bai Feifei.


    Ye Xiaogu is going to say a few thanks, but seeing Bai Feifei''s cold face, he can''t help but frown.


    "The inheritance that is hard to return is the result of negotiation between mu Yingxiong and my father. But it is also promoted by Feng Baoer of your family..... Although more than ten people in the Bai family are necessary sacrifices for inheritance, I shouldn''t find her for the eight gate inheritance. But as Bai Shaoqing''s daughter, I always have to ask her for an explanation."


    Words fall, a few simple words, but the hatred in Bai Feifei''s eyes is also shallow.


    Ye Xiaogu opened his mouth and was about to say a few words. Bai Feifei seemed to have been depressed for a long time, but she said again.


    "Mr. Ye, I like you very much. In the past, I saw that you fell in love with me. It was my fault. I was obsessed with you for a long time. It was also my own sin. There were disputes here, and it was difficult for me and you to have a result. Now I thank you for saving me several times. The world is far away, and you and I will be regarded as strangers from now on."


    ¡°...............................................¡±


    Bai Feifei said so much in one breath. For ye Xiaogu, it really takes some time to sort out some emotions.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu eased his breath and whispered.


    "Would you like a cup of tea?"


    "Yes."


    Bai Feifei didn''t have any affectation, so she answered directly.


    Although Bai Feifei seems to have no gap with ye Xiaogu, the words are not mixed with mud and water. In fact, it is the biggest punishment for ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu trembled and covered the wound on his chest and brought Bai Feifei a cup of tea.


    The tea in winter is easy to cool, not to mention such a night.


    When Bai Feifei took over the tea cup, she didn''t bring any heat, and seemed particularly cold.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t notice when he saw Bai Feifei take the cup. He hesitated, stretched out his hand and wanted to take back the cup, and said softly.


    "When the tea is cold, I''ll try again..."


    The words were not finished, but Bai Feifei drank straight. It was like drinking a cup of farewell wine instead of tea.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu had some hesitation in his heart. At the moment, he couldn''t help saying.


    "Why do you make such a decision? Since you and Mu Yingxiong discussed it, it''s a matter of......"


    "That''s what your baby fox demon forced!!"


    Ye Xiaogu finally opens his mouth to say something serious. Unexpectedly, Bai Feifei seems to have found an opportunity to vent and scolds ye Xiaogu.


    I''m afraid that if Bai Feifei didn''t have some injuries, she would give ye Xiaogu a few knives as soon as she said this.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei''s cold little face, but it was hard to say anything else.


    He untied his long black coat. Ye Xiaogu showed the bloody bandage on his chest, but trembled, so he held the bedside and turned over to go up.


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly and stretched out her hand to push ye Xiaogu down. However, looking at the blood color on ye Xiaogu''s chest, she inevitably hesitated.


    Ye Xiaogu climbed up the bed tremblingly, carefully lying next to Bai Feifei and sighed.


    "This antique bed is just too high. It''s a little injured or has bad legs and feet. It''s just suffering."


    Bai Feifei heard the speech and didn''t answer with a cold face.


    Ye Xiaogu casually said something unimportant. It seemed that he didn''t continue to say a few words with Bai Feifei. He covered his quilt, closed his eyes and said nothing.


    Bai Feifei shrunk aside with a cold face, but she was already lying outside. If she really hid, she couldn''t hide anywhere.


    What''s more, ye Xiaogu didn''t get close. He just lay quietly, as if he was really going to have a rest.


    After a moment of silence, Bai Feifei still couldn''t help saying.


    "I will kill Feng Baoer......"


    ¡°...................................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu closed his eyes and didn''t answer. For a moment, he seemed a little embarrassed.


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly, but her face was cold and stopped talking.


    After a while, ye Xiaogu closed his eyes and said softly.


    "Did you and Mu Yingxiong get engaged in a hurry because of this eight door inheritance?"


    Bai Feifei heard the speech and looked at ye Xiaogu with his eyes closed beside him, but said coldly for a moment.


    "That''s also planned by your baby fox demon!"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t see any emotion on his face, and didn''t talk down the topic.


    "I thought there was such a thing as love at first sight."


    When the words fell, Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu''s plain face, but raised her hand and slapped ye Xiaogu on his face.


    "Pa ~........................"


    With a slap in the face, ye Xiaogu didn''t say anything, even his eyes didn''t open.


    Bai Feifei saw ye Xiaogu''s calm face, but she became more and more angry, and slapped several times.


    "Pa Pa ~.........................................."


    For a moment, there was a light sound, and white Feifei''s eyes burst into tears.


    "Cough ~......................."


    Ye Xiaogu suffered a few times, but he coughed again and spat a little blood foam from the corner of his mouth.


    Bai Feifei was slightly stunned and didn''t wait to think about it for a while. Ye Xiaogu closed his eyes, wiped the blood foam at the corner of his mouth and said casually.


    "You don''t have the strength to hurt yourself. Come on."


    A word fell, Bai Feifei bit her teeth, propped up half her body, slapped ye Xiaogu in the face.

 Chapter 349

    Su city, Yang family private garden.


    At the beginning of the morning, the long rain finally stopped, but there were still some residual rain and fog.


    A drop of morning dew slowly slipped from the evergreen in front of the door. It was crystal clear. The bluestone on the ground suddenly became dirty and difficult to distinguish its shape.


    From time to time, some water drops fell from the eaves, making a fine sound, which plainly disturbed the quiet and comfortable morning.


    Although the door didn''t open, on the edge of the wooden window, a small blue lion narrowed his eyes, and a circle of mane moved with the morning wind, but he also enjoyed much.


    In the room, the incense curtain was slightly hazy, and the figure inside could not be seen clearly.


    Between the high pillows, a woman with a beautiful face and moving eyes was lying in the arms of a bald young man. She seemed to be sleeping soundly.


    The bald young man opened his eyes. Although he was not sleepy, he didn''t get up.


    When ye Xiaogu reached the point of cultivation, he was actually a figure in the world. The true yuan in the yuan body replenishes the essence, Qi and spirit. Naturally, it doesn''t need to sleep.


    On the contrary, Bai Feifei''s cultivation was not profound, and Mu Yingxiong forcibly seized the inheritance in his blood, and even slapped ye Xiaogu for most of the night.


    If there were no outsiders here, others would be afraid to be ye Xiaogu. He has such good physical strength that he can''t take a breath after a night of slapping.


    Although ye Xiaogu does have such good physical strength now.


    In addition to the joke, ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei in his arms, but it was hard to say anything for a moment.


    The reason why ye Xiaogu was unwilling to accept Bai Feifei at the beginning was that Bai Feifei''s feelings were too hot, which made ye Xiaogu feel a little unbearable.


    If the feeling of Liu Shengyan to ye Xiaogu is relatively gentle, then Bai Feifei is really hot.


    Ye Xiaogu always feels that Bai Feifei looks at her eyes. It is more a kind of curiosity than the continuous affection of having known each other for a long time.


    In addition, ye Xiaogu had a quarrel with bao''er at that time, but he didn''t see bao''er again. After several tosses, he didn''t want to talk to Bai Feifei.


    But many things in the world are so dramatic. Ye Xiaogu forced Bai Feifei to leave. Finally, he saved her again and again.


    Obviously, a person who doesn''t want to pay more attention always comes to his mouth in the end.


    But now, ye Xiaogu can''t get down to this mouth.


    It seems that Bai Feifei was really happy last night. In addition, she lost too much blood. Now she doesn''t wake up.


    Ye Xiaogu''s chest injury is serious, but it is also the cultivation of jiedan realm. He has recovered a lot after a night''s rest. Don''t say the wound healed as before, at least it won''t suddenly crack again.


    In the morning after the rain, the weather seemed very good. Ye Xiaogu looked at the little lion on the windowsill in the distance through the mosquito net. He wanted to get up and tease it.


    But Bai Feifei didn''t get up, and ye Xiaogu couldn''t help it.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu was in a daze at will, thinking about these trivial things and passing the time.


    Near noon, Bai Feifei woke up faintly and turned around. Facing ye Xiaogu''s eyes, his face was slightly red, but then it was cold again.


    "I''m going to take you to the capital. Yao''er and Liu Shengyan are there. Liu Shengyan is doing small business. If you go, you can accompany her."


    Seeing Bai Feifei wake up, ye Xiaogu whispered, and the words were mostly plain.


    When Bai Feifei heard this, she raised her hand and wanted to slap ye Xiaogu. I''ve recovered some strength since I had a rest.


    But when it was almost time to slap ye Xiaogu on his face, Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu''s plain eyes, but her heart trembled slightly, and tears poured out.


    Ye Xiaogu''s eyes are not cold, just indifferent.


    It''s like a funeral guest persuading Bai Feifei to mourn.


    Bai Feifei looks at ye Xiaogu''s face and suddenly wants to slap herself, because she can''t see her shadow in ye Xiaogu''s eyes.


    Seeing Bai Feifei''s tearful eyes, ye Xiaogu pulled the corners of his mouth. Finally, he coughed and said.


    "If you don''t want to, you can stay in Suzhou. Since you have negotiated with Mu Yingxiong, he shouldn''t hurt you."


    "......................... ye Xiaogu, where have you been? I can''t wait to split your bald head with an axe to see if it''s full of wood waste!"


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s insipid words, Rao is Bai Feifei, but she still can''t help crying at ye Xiaogu.


    When the words fell, Bai Feifei just lay down in ye Xiaogu''s arms and cried a few words. Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer.


    When Bai Feifei''s mood eased, ye Xiaogu said with a dull face.


    "Every profession has its own rules. Now that your father Bai Shaoqing and Mu Yingxiong have negotiated, I can only hope you are sorry. If you still think I can save you from fire and water, you may be wrong. I can''t even save myself."


    In a simple sentence, Bai Feifei''s sob seemed to be much less in his arms.


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment, still reached out and touched Bai Feifei''s hair, whispered.


    "I''m just a businessman who sells goods with acrobatics. No matter how good acrobatics are, it''s also to make a living.... everyone has a life. It''s hard to say the future after a period of time. It''s better to be more open."


    "Pa........................................"


    After a word, Bai Feifei coldly raised her hand and slapped ye Xiaogu in the face.


    It seems that it is because of the abnormal mood in the early morning. Ye Xiaogu feels the extra pain in this slap.


    "Leave your disgusting comforting words to yourself. When I kill Feng Baoer, I''ll watch you cry!"


    Bai Feifei said with a cold face, but she didn''t see any emotion on ye Xiaogu''s face.


    Ye Xiaogu is still calm and sad. With this big bald head, he is like a kind-hearted eminent monk, which makes Bai Feifei white.


    "You can follow me if you want. I respect your choice when you grow up."


    Hesitated for a moment, ye Xiaogu said softly when he saw Bai Feifei''s hate eyes.


    Although ye Xiaogu didn''t want to open this mouth, just like Liu Shengyan and Xu Xiaoman, many things were obsessed at that time. After a period of time, he found the most suitable choice.


    It just takes time to get to know each other again.


    Ye Xiaogu''s original intention is good, but his face is calm and he speaks these words lightly, but it also makes Bai Feifei feel like an insignificant goods.


    After biting her teeth, Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu''s peaceful appearance, but she couldn''t help shouting.


    "I don''t want you to sympathize with me! I will kill Feng Baoer......"


    "You can''t kill her. Why don''t you kill me first?"


    Ye Xiaogu said faintly. In his words, for Bai Feifei, ye Xiaogu seemed to be much more rational than other women.


    Maybe it''s because when I met Bai Feifei, ye Xiaogu happened to be crazy when he lost bao''er. So when I look at Bai Feifei, not only is there little sweetness, but I will feel a high degree of concentration.


    Bai Feifei listened to ye Xiaogu''s insipid words, bit the corners of her mouth and almost bled. Her eyes were full of tears, but she still couldn''t say a retort.


    In front of Ye Xiaogu, Bai Feifei felt like a cat who met a fish. She didn''t have half the strength to toss.


    Frustrated, Bai Feifei bit her teeth and closed her eyes in despair, but she was very angry and fainted in ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    Ye Xiaogu felt Bai Feifei''s pulse. After confirming that there was nothing serious, he leaned against the head of the bed and breathed a sigh.


    Bai Feifei actually has a lot of resentment and dissatisfaction in her heart, but when she faces ye Xiaogu, she seems to be born weak.


    Rao is Bai Feifei, but he can only be tied up in front of Ye Xiaogu. It''s hard to tell.


    Although ye Xiaogu said Bai Feifei, he was not relieved at all.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t feel well when he pretends to be indifferent and suppresses Bai Feifei''s feeling. But if you really entangle with Bai Feifei, ye Xiaogu can''t accept it.


    In the process of cultivation, it is difficult to ascend to heaven. There are countless white bones and thirsty for blood and flesh. There is no morality and morality. It is almost the same as birds and animals.


    Since the fight between the Bai family and the Mu family, I''m afraid there have been countless deaths and injuries. Now, more than ten people of the Bai family have been sucked by Mu Yingxiong and have achieved eight inheritance. It''s pathetic, but it''s also lamentable.


    In this practice, for example, the ghosts of the ghosts and rivers can be moved by thousands of creatures. Relatively speaking, it is difficult to return the inheritance. It is only acceptable that the blood of a family can be accomplished.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu stood from the perspective of onlookers, but he couldn''t say his emotions. But for Bai Feifei, I''m afraid it may not be so good, and I''m afraid it''s also the way Mu Yingxiong used to stabilize Bai Feifei''s mind when he first saw the sawdust tied on her.


    So it seems that Bai Feifei is far more noisy than expected.


    Bai Feifei was so angry that she fainted. Unconsciously, she lay in ye Xiaogu''s arms for a long time.


    Ye Xiaogu lay in bed and didn''t get up all day. His only pastime was watching the magic real lion in the northern region at the window.


    Speaking of it, the magic real lion in the northern region seems to be quite calm. It can sit and blow the wind for a long time.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu didn''t know where the northern region was. What he could vaguely think of was the little lion sitting on the top of the iceberg blowing the wind. It seemed that there was some sense of wisdom and martial arts.


    ............................................................................................................................................................................


    The night gradually rises, and the rain outside the window gradually rings.


    The room was a bit more lively than during the day, at least more hot.


    There are a few small dishes on the table, but only a pair of dishes and chopsticks are left.


    Although Bai Feifei didn''t want to show weakness in front of Ye Xiaogu, she didn''t eat that day, which was really painful for people like her who hadn''t opened the valley.


    Ye Xiaogu stood in front of the window and suddenly pushed and bustled the magic real lion in the northern region from behind.


    At the beginning, the magic real lion in the northern region got up by himself, but after being annoyed by Ye Xiaogu, he even grabbed and bit and chased ye Xiaogu.


    Maybe she has some good feelings for small animals. Bai Feifei looks at ye Xiaogu teasing the magic real lion in the northern region, but puts down her chopsticks, reaches out her hand to hold the magic real lion in her arms, and continues to sit at the table with a cold face.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t have this fun. For a moment, he seemed a little embarrassed.


    Seeing that Bai Feifei''s clothes were in rags, ye Xiaogu looked through the wardrobe and found a set of lady''s cheongsam.


    Each guest room is equipped with laundry and separate tea sets, which can also be seen from the prestige of the Yang family in the past.


    "After dinner, go take a bath and change your clothes."


    He took down the cheongsam in the wardrobe. Ye Xiaogu put it aside and said a word casually.


    But as soon as he said this, he was naturally stared at by Bai Feifei coldly.


    "... you think I can do it together. I happen to take care of the wound."


    Bai Feifei glared at ye Xiaogu, but ye Xiaogu pretended to be confused and said.


    Between these words, Bai Feifei bit her teeth and said in a hate voice.


    "Get out!"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his mouth slightly, smiled and lowered his head without answering.


    Perhaps because of Ye Xiaogu''s interruption, Bai Feifei was not in the mood to continue eating. On the contrary, it was plain. It was a pity that she ate these takeout.


    .....................................................................


    The hot water in the bathroom is gurgling, with a few dense water vapor. It looks white and warm in this winter night.


    Bai Feifei stood in front of the make-up mirror and looked at herself in the make-up mirror. Perhaps without ye Xiaogu''s interruption, her heart seemed to be surging a little white.


    Unspeakable pain and suffering are constantly surging in my heart.


    The tears in Bai Feifei''s eyes flickered. When she was about to cry, the door of the bathroom suddenly opened slowly.


    "Click ~......................."


    Ye Xiaogu walks in slowly. When Bai Feifei sees ye Xiaogu, she subconsciously turns around and hides, wipes her tears and says.


    "What are you doing in here?"


    In this hurry, Bai Feifei seems to have no time to arrange her emotions, but her words are much more peaceful.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t listen carefully to Bai Feifei''s words. He untied his black coat and said casually.


    "I''m afraid you don''t know how to use the facilities here. They are very advanced. I''ll teach you myself."


    When the words fell, Bai Feifei turned and looked at ye Xiaogu, who was naked, but she bit her teeth, looked cold again, and stretched out her hand to push ye Xiaogu out.


    Ye Xiaogu untied the bandage and said faintly.


    "Whether it''s Muyingxiong or bao''er, there''s no need to say more. There''s only you and me here. You don''t have to pretend to be any posture. Just be casual."


    Bai Feifei''s face was still taut when she heard ye Xiaogu''s words, but tears burst out at once.


    Ye Xiaogu lowered his head and untied his bandage. He didn''t seem to see Bai Feifei more.


    The wounds on the chest are all through the blood holes in the chest, but the wounds caused by BoA''s hand are in the chest, and Mu Yingxiong''s blow is in the abdomen.


    However, I don''t know if ye Xiaogu has a good life. There are five internal organs in one belly. However, these two thumb thick and thin penetrating injuries didn''t hurt any organs.


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Although the essence of blood purification is not very useful for wound healing. However, with the cultivation of jiedan realm, even such penetrating injuries seem to heal a lot after a day and a night.


    When ye xiaogucha looked at the wound on his chest, Bai Feifei cried for a while. It seems that she cried too much during the day. At present, there was no energy to cry. On the contrary, it was quiet for a while.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the wound, looked at Bai Feifei and said casually.


    "Go and soak in the bathtub. It''s so cold in the middle of the night."


    Bai Feifei heard the speech. Although she wanted to pretend to be cold, she couldn''t hold her face when she saw ye Xiaogu''s casual and peaceful appearance.


    However, Bai Feifei didn''t have the courage to untie her clothes in front of Ye Xiaogu. Finally, ye Xiaogu took her into the bathtub.


    He untied Bai Feifei''s broken clothes, and ye Xiaogu couldn''t see any desire in his eyes. After all, ye Xiaogu still likes Wang Peiduo in terms of women''s body shape.


    The meat is like warm jade, which makes people reluctant to give up.


    The ragged clothes are thrown out of the bathtub. Bai Feifei shrinks in ye Xiaogu''s arms. On the contrary, it is plain, which makes ye Xiaogu feel a little embarrassed.


    "I always thought it would be a great thing to enjoy in your arms. But now, you smell of blood and don''t enjoy it so much."


    In silence, Bai Feifei took the initiative to say a word.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, and looked down. On the contrary, the scab wound on his chest was soaked and cracked by hot water.


    Ye Xiaogu straightened up and leaned against the bathtub. Perhaps it was Bai Feifei''s opening. Ye Xiaogu also felt much more casual, and said casually.


    "It''s not enjoyment. Do you want to try it?"


    Bai Feifei heard the speech and looked at ye Xiaogu. Her eyes seemed to be alienated and said softly.


    "It turns out that in your arms, listening to you say these words is not so blushing......"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care much at first, but when he heard this, he also vaguely heard something from his head and looked down at Bai Feifei.


    Bai Feifei''s face calmed down a lot, without pretending to be cold resistance, but also made ye Xiaogu frown slightly.


    "Who is really stupid when people live for a lifetime? Don''t you think so, Mr. Ye?"


    Bai Feifei suddenly said a faint sentence, especially reaching out to touch ye Xiaogu''s chest.


    The white fingertips were taken out of the hot water and touched the muscles and skin. At the beginning, there was still some temperature, but after a moment, there was only cold.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at Bai Feifei. He felt strange for no reason, but he felt that this was what Bai Feifei should have.


    "Blood inheritance, I don''t want to give it or don''t want to give it....................... But I didn''t expect that my father had a separate agreement with Mu Yingxiong."


    "I killed them............................"

 Chapter 350

    Su city, Yang family private garden.


    The night gradually deepened a bit, and the wind at night was a bit cold.


    The light rain outside the window is slightly hazy, but I can''t see what it looks like in the night, but I vaguely hear the sound of some rain dripping.


    In the bathroom, in the bathtub.


    Between the dense water vapor, I vaguely saw a woman snuggling up in the arms of a man.


    The man was in his twenties and shaved his head. He didn''t look particularly handsome. Only his eyes looked particularly deep and charming.


    Let a person rise a bit of the idea of exploration.


    The woman''s hair was scattered and she couldn''t see her shape for a moment, but she could play with her faint figure in the clear hot water.


    Bai Feifei said something vaguely. Ye Xiaogu didn''t interrupt and listened so quietly.


    There is no lack of remorse and guilt in Bai Feifei''s words, but she hasn''t cried much. I think she has cried enough these days.


    For a long time, Bai Feifei seemed to be exhausted, so she snuggled up in ye Xiaogu''s arms and fell asleep.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu installed the wooden man for most of the night. At the moment, it can be regarded as easing up.


    ¡°..............................................¡±


    After looking at Bai Feifei in his arms, ye Xiaogu really didn''t know what expression to make on his face.


    Bai Feifei has two main meanings.


    First, she was ignorant and mistakenly loved ye Xiaogu, but she had recognized this relationship, but she was reluctant to let go because of her face.


    Second, Bai family and Mu family have the same blood, which can get a complete inheritance.


    This so-called consanguinity can be a direct swallowing of flesh and blood, or a mutual love between beds.


    But Bai Feifei doesn''t want to do these things with Mu Yingxiong, and even doesn''t want to lead to the inheritance that is difficult to return.


    At that time, bao''er has been putting pressure on one side. The Bai family and Mu Yingxiong actually have a plan secretly, but Bai Feifei has been unwilling to take the initiative to lead to blood inheritance.


    Finally, Mu Yingxiong and Bai Shaoqing were devoured by Mu Yingxiong in order to get the blood to activate the blood inheritance and protect Bai Feifei''s life.


    In his mind, ye xiaogurao had heard this once, and he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows again.


    Nothing else about this matter. Bai Shaoqing killed more than ten people in his family for Bai Feifei alone. In fact, this practice is a little wrong.


    On reflection, ye Xiaogu recalled the situation at that time, but he felt that it was not a good thing to say, or Muyingxiong set up a bureau.


    Maybe Muyingxiong is eager for success, so he will tell Bai Shaoqing that it is similar to sharing with more people, and finally he can directly get the blood inheritance.


    But when it was time to start, it was estimated that Mu Yingxiong also found that the blood of the Bai family was impure, but he could only swallow it all one by one.


    At last, he swallowed up most of Bai Feifei''s blood.


    Ye Xiaogu simply thought about it for a while, but he also skimmed his lips. It''s really hard to evaluate this awkward relationship.


    But when you think about it, aren''t ye Xiaogu and bao''er the same?


    It''s all entangled like this. If you see blood, it can be regarded as true love.


    Relieved, ye Xiaogu lay in the bathtub. It''s really hard to say anything else.


    For ye Xiaogu, it is unfortunate that more than a dozen people in the Bai family died. But Bai Feifei is still alive, which is lucky.


    But now the horizontal ridge in my heart is not Bai Feifei, but bao''er who has lost his memory.


    It doesn''t count that ye Xiaogu was given in Xiyuan temple at the beginning. Now, this Nanbo move, Mu Yingxiong and such a dark son together, but bao''er still doesn''t recognize ye Xiaogu.


    In the future, ye Xiaogu is really miserable.


    Most importantly, bao''er never said what her plan was.


    Ye Xiaogu''s eyes are black now. Even if Bai Feifei cuts himself to death with a kitchen knife tomorrow, ye Xiaogu doesn''t feel strange.


    After all, ye Xiaogu can''t guess bao''er''s mind.


    He sighed in his heart. Ye Xiaogu glanced helplessly. For a moment, he really felt that it was difficult to move forward and the world was difficult.


    Originally, ye xiaoguben wanted to lie here for a while, but thinking that Bai Feifei was weak now, he took Bai Feifei back to the inner room.


    Open the brocade quilt and hold Bai Feifei on the bed. Ye xiaoguyou changes Bai Feifei''s pajamas.


    Although ye Xiaogu doesn''t like Bai Feifei, he can enjoy it without any emotional foundation.


    Ye Xiaogu is also a normal man. He really feels like he''s coming. It''s really hard to clean up.


    After taking care of Bai Feifei, ye Xiaogu changed into a long black shirt and walked to the window.


    The magic real lion in the northern region seems to be lazy by nature. It is very similar to Wang Pei. He sat by the window and blew all night without moving a bit.


    "....... go and find Peipei. It''s hard to follow me."


    Hesitated for a moment, ye Xiaogu touched the head of the magic real lion in the northern region and said softly.


    The magic real lion in the northern region raised his head and looked at ye Xiaogu. For a moment, he hesitated for a moment. He was patted by Ye Xiaogu for a few times before he disappeared into the night.


    In the past, ye Xiaogu always liked to empty himself in this way when he encountered difficult problems.


    There is nothing in my heart and no one around me.


    Casually looking out of the window, the little lion watching by the window turned into ye Xiaogu in a long shirt.


    ...........................................................


    At the beginning of the morning, the light rain outside the window did not stop.


    The continuous light rain covered the bluestones in the yard with moss.


    The white porcelain spoon slowly disappeared into the yellowish millet porridge, and then the plain hand was slightly raised, but a third of the spoon was handed to the opposite side.


    Ye Xiaogu slightly raised his eyebrows, looked at the steaming millet porridge in front of him, and said casually.


    "Don''t be so boring?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll poison me."


    Bai Feifei said faintly, especially with a serious appearance.


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at himself and didn''t say much for a moment.


    Although Bai Feifei fed it to him, ye Xiaogu didn''t show too much affectation and ate it directly.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu finish eating, Bai Feifei takes the spoon and eats millet porridge one by one.


    It made ye Xiaogu frown.


    After hesitating, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but say.


    "........................................... don''t you like me anymore? Isn''t that boring?"


    Bai Feifei looked up at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "I don''t have the ability to kill Feng Baoer, but when I''m with you, I always have a chance to get close to her."


    "Oh."


    Ye Xiaogu simply replied, and there was no worried look on his face.


    Although Bai Feifei was so straightforward, ye Xiaogu didn''t want to drive Bai Feifei out.


    If it had been before, ye Xiaogu might have to worry.


    But after seeing bao''er''s ability, ye Xiaogu really didn''t worry at all.


    If bao''er can really hurt Bai Feifei, ye Xiaogu really has to look at it.


    While talking, Bai Feifei ate millet porridge like this, and ye Xiaogu looked at it like this. For a moment, it seemed much more harmonious.


    "I''m going to the capital. If you want to follow me, I can take you with me."


    Seeing Bai Feifei eating millet porridge, ye Xiaogu felt a little embarrassed for a moment and simply opened his mouth.


    Bai Feifei heard the speech and didn''t answer. She hesitated for a while before she answered.


    "Yes."


    Ye Xiaogu pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled awkwardly at Bai Feifei.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the changes of the Bai family or whether I have no feeling for Bai Feifei. Ye Xiaogu can''t say a word for a long time.


    Seeing this atmosphere and some silence, ye Xiaogu suddenly remembered something and said casually.


    "If we''re bored, let''s go to bed and play."


    As soon as she said this, Bai Feifei raised her head and looked at ye Xiaogu. There was no shyness on her face. She just said faintly.


    "Mr. Ye used to be very good at talking. Now it seems that the wind is flowing with the water. He even forgot to play his mouth."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled awkwardly when he heard the speech. It''s really hard to talk about it for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know how to speak at first, but because he didn''t have any concerns in his heart, his words were more casual.


    Now the Bai family is almost destroyed. Even if ye Xiaogu wants to say something, he is worried about whether he will touch Bai Feifei''s wound.


    If Bai Feifei was crying and eating breakfast, ye Xiaogu might be a little relaxed.


    But Bai Feifei pretended to be calm and cold and didn''t let her emotions vent. For a moment, ye Xiaogu felt as if he was facing a hedgehog with spikes all over. He felt that he had no way to start.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu thought of Liu Shengyan.


    After Liu Dongsheng''s death, Liu Shengyan, accompanied by Chen Yao, eased his emotions for several months. Even when he was alone with Ye Xiao, he didn''t completely put down his emotions.


    After deliberately flattering ye Xiaogu for a while, Liu Shengyan also took the initiative to go to the capital to relax a few days ago.


    This kind of thing, for ye Xiaogu, who has no father and no mother, naturally has no deep experience.


    But if Bai Feifei is relieved in these three or five days, ye Xiaogu really has to ask her how to ease her heartache.


    "Come back to Baiyu heavenly palace with me later."


    In silence, Bai Feifei put down the porcelain spoon, but said a faint sentence.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He subconsciously looked at Bai Feifei''s face, hesitated for a moment, and said.


    "................................. let''s go to bed and play. I''ll serve you. You can relax."


    In Baiyu heavenly palace, the traces of more than a dozen people in the Bai family have not been taken care of. Ye Xiaogu is really afraid that Bai Feifei will go back and think of some sad things.


    Compared with Liu Shengyan and Liu Dongsheng, Bai Feifei has been living with her parents.


    Not to mention the blood relationship, it''s just feelings. I''m afraid it''s far from easy to kill in three or five days.


    "What are you afraid of? My family is dead, not yours."


    Ye xiaoguben is still a little guilty. Unexpectedly, Bai Feifei is very straightforward.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t say a word.


    After hesitation, ye Xiaogu still glanced at Bai Feifei and whispered.


    "I know you feel bad, but don''t talk like that."


    "Then you asked me to go to bed with you. Is that a good word? My father''s bones are not cold. You said to go to bed and comfort me?"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, Bai Feifei immediately blew her hair and asked coldly.


    Ye Xiaogu pulled the corners of his mouth, smiled awkwardly and replied softly.


    "I''m just kidding. Besides, I''ll press it for you. It''s relaxing. I know you''re in a bad mood. Just kidding to liven up the atmosphere."


    Rao is ye Xiaogu''s explanation in such a soft voice, but Bai Feifei''s face doesn''t ease.


    In silence, Bai Feifei looked out of the window and said faintly.


    "I will go to Baiyu heavenly palace to wake my father for three years, but I don''t want to see Mu Yingxiong or outsiders."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, and said.


    "I can do something. Although I''m not proficient in arrays, it shouldn''t be a problem to fiddle with them."


    Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu seriously, but she turned her head and didn''t look at ye Xiaogu again.


    A breakfast now seems to be almost the same.


    Bai Feifei said he would go to the wake, and ye Xiaogu would not stop it. At present, they set off for Bai''s villa.


    ...........................................................................


    The former study of Bai Shaoqing.


    Seeing Bai Feifei waving, the room was full of lights.


    These spiritual lights converge and finally gather on the desk into a ball of light.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei''s skillful action, but he couldn''t help frowning.


    Compared with Bai Feifei in the past, Bai Feifei seems to have grown a lot now.


    At least these Taoist methods are much more skilled than ye Xiaogu had seen before.


    Seeing the light gathering and solidifying, Bai Feifei didn''t look at ye Xiaogu, so she stretched out her hand to empty the light ball, but disappeared the next moment.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but he had to go in with him.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it changed from black to white, but it also changed a world.


    Beyond the floating platform, there are still countless hanging steps, extending to the palace in the air.


    Ye Xiaogu had a fight with Mu Yingxiong here at the beginning, and then left directly with Bai Feifei. He didn''t take a serious look at this place.


    There is no sun or moon in the sky, but it is also bright.


    Bai Feifei just stood in front of the steps. She seemed to be hesitating and waiting for ye Xiaogu.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu didn''t hesitate. He quickly walked to Bai Feifei, stretched out his hand, held Bai Feifei in his arms and said casually.


    "There are no handrails on the steps in this place. They are still so high that it is really difficult to climb up. Let me hold you up."


    Bai Feifei didn''t say much when she heard the speech. She just looked at ye Xiaogu lightly and didn''t say whether she was willing or not.


    Ye Xiaogu walked up with Bai Feifei in his arms.


    When walking steadily, ye Xiaogu didn''t move Zhenyuan, just climbing up step by step.


    At first, ye Xiaogu didn''t find it. Now he climbs this ladder again. He really sighs for a moment.


    "......................... there must be thousands of steps?"


    Bai Feifei seemed to be relieved when she heard the speech. She looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "After the people of the Bai family die, they will be left in the Baiyu heavenly palace. This is the cave of the ancestors of the Bai family in the past. The burial of the descendants of the Bai family here will gradually weathering and finally condense into a step."


    "This is the ancestral motto of the Bai family. Sacrifice yourself for others and shine on the clan."


    Ye Xiaogu pulled the corners of his mouth, smiled and nodded. It''s not good to continue this topic.


    At the thought that each step is a corpse, ye Xiaogu is not particularly afraid, but he will inevitably feel some irritation.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu seemed to think of something, but said casually.


    "Your ancestors of the Bai family seem to have always been very loving. It seems that they are a family that takes animal training as their industry?"


    Bai Feifei seemed to frown slightly at the speech, looked up at the heavenly palace in the distance, and said faintly.


    "The ancestors of the Bai family lived on Royal beasts, but Bai Litian, the ancestor of the Bai family in those years, was not famous for Royal beasts."


    Ye Xiaogu walked up with Bai Feifei and answered casually.


    "It''s not a royal beast. What''s that for?"


    Bai Feifei turned her head and looked at ye Xiaogu, but she rarely joked.


    "Like Mr. Ye, he makes a living in a woman''s belly."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, which was the most relaxed moment recently.


    "I can''t say that. I haven''t been in my old business for a long time."


    Bai Feifei listens to ye Xiaogu''s words and doesn''t look at ye Xiaogu for a moment.


    It just seemed that she thought of something. Bai Feifei frowned slightly and said faintly.


    "Why did you kneel down that day in the Songlin Buddhist temple?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he looked at Bai Feifei strangely, but on second thought, Bai Feifei didn''t have much to do with himself at that time, and he shouldn''t have received any news.


    "My wife ran away and left a lot of debt. Aren''t I helping to pay it off one by one now?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s casual tone made Bai Feifei inevitably look more.


    Ye Xiaogu was not as free and easy as he is now in the Songlin Buddhist temple in the capital that day.


    Although all the monks present at that time were contemporary monks, they were at least thousands of people. Ye Xiaogu didn''t count on taking the first shot. Finally, he knelt down on his knees and begged for mercy. It can be said that he lost his face.


    Bai Feifei also attended the hearing meeting and naturally saw ye Xiaogu''s performance.


    But Bai Feifei didn''t listen carefully at that time, just ye Xiaogu in a daze.


    Somehow, Bai Feifei felt happy at that time. Maybe she wanted to let ye Xiaogu kneel in front of her one day.


    Between her thoughts, Bai Feifei suddenly looked at ye Xiaogu, who was still concentrating on climbing the ladder, and said.


    "Why don''t you stay here with me for three years?"


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, and subconsciously wanted to answer a wolf smoke 16 sentence, "are you kidding? I don''t want it in my good time?"


    But at the sight of Bai Feifei''s eyes, he secretly turned his mouth and gently defended.


    "There are a lot of enemies outside of me. There are still many big and small things waiting for me to do.................. stay with you for seven days at most."

 Chapter 351

    In Baiyu heavenly palace.


    In the vast sky, there is no cloud or blue sky, just pale.


    A floating platform is connected with a series of floating steps, which are like white jade and grease, and look really extraordinary.


    On this step, a palace hangs in the sky, but it is also vaguely like a fairy in the clouds, which makes people feel fascinated.


    In the square in front of the hall.


    A young man in his twenties, with a big bald head and a long black shirt, looked handsome.


    But at the moment, he knelt on the ground honestly. He didn''t get up for a long time. It seems that he has knelt for a long time.


    Beside the man stood a pretty girl in a black cheongsam. Although she was beautiful, her face was gloomy.


    "Are you hungry? Let me make something for you?"


    After hesitating for a while, ye Xiaogu, who had knelt for nearly three days and nights, finally couldn''t help but speak.


    It seems to be disturbed by Ye Xiaogu''s words. Bai Feifei frowned slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu impatiently and scolded.


    "This is a wake for my white family. Are you so clever?"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu secretly raised his eyebrows and really wanted to ask.


    "You''re the white family''s wake. What do you want me to kneel with a surnamed ye?"


    But as soon as these words came out of his mind, ye Xiaogu quickly stopped the idea, and knelt down honestly and didn''t dare to answer.


    Although Bai Feifei has no blind pursuit of Ye Xiaogu, she is still a proud girl.


    Therefore, he has been biting ye Xiaogu and has to turn back.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to argue with Bai Feifei at the moment. After all, the Bai family has encountered such changes, and Bai Feifei also needs someone to help.


    The majority of practitioners are still reckless, just like the animal world. There is no reason or morality between the blood and mottled.


    If Bai Feifei was just a secular woman, she could have been entangled with ye Xiaogu for a long time, but she was a lot more sensible than her blood here.


    Mu Yingxiong learned the inheritance that is not hard to return, and will finally run to integrate the eight gate inheritance.


    Ye Xiaogu inherits Zhengyang Leigang. No matter how ye Xiaogu avoids it, he can only fight life and death with Mu Yingxiong in the end.


    In addition to Mu Yingxiong, it is well known that ye Xiaogu was adopted by bao''er in the past. Now bao''er is weak, and ye Xiaogu can''t escape.


    Bai Feifei is considerate of Ye Xiaogu, so she doesn''t make more trouble with ye Xiaogu.


    After all, no one can say it''s easy to travel here.


    Between thoughts, Bai Feifei looked at several wooden stakes in the square in front of the hall and said faintly.


    "The corpses are scattered. I want to go up a few more steps in the white feather sky."


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, lowered his head, knelt down honestly and didn''t answer.


    It seems that Bai Feifei sighed. Bai Feifei closed her eyes and a tear crossed the corner of her eyes.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to take a closer look. He bowed his head and didn''t get up.


    But Bai Feifei kicked ye Xiaogu on the waist and almost kicked ye Xiaogu to the ground.


    "Hold me."


    Ye Xiaogu was suddenly kicked by Bai Feifei. Before he could get angry, he heard Bai Feifei say something faintly.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he secretly raised his eyebrows. For a moment, he didn''t care about anything else. He directly got up and hugged Bai Feifei, especially stroking Bai Feifei''s hair.


    Bai Feifei was lying in ye Xiaogu''s arms, tears flashing in her eyes, and seemed to vent more happily.


    Ye xiaoguben knelt for so many days. Now he suddenly stood up. For a moment, he really felt a little dizzy.


    If Bai Feifei wasn''t still sobbing in her arms, ye Xiaogu really wanted to lie down and relax.


    In the quiet sobbing, Bai Feifei has shed tears for most of her life these days. Ye Xiaogu has been stroking Bai Feifei''s back, as if he was giving her luck.


    But in ye Xiaogu''s heart, he felt like he was bitten by a flower cat. Now he still doesn''t let go, so he can only entangle with it.


    Maybe Bai Feifei has been crying for several days. After crying for a while, she gradually slowed down and snuggled up in ye Xiaogu''s arms without looking up.


    Baiyu heavenly palace is hanging in the sky, surrounded by bright and naked, which makes people feel like standing on the clouds.


    At the moment, ye Xiaogu holds Bai Feifei in his arms. At such a casual glance, it seems that he suddenly feels something.


    The incomplete picture flashed in my mind, accompanied by a dull heartbeat.


    "àØ ~......................."


    With the heartbeat, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, subconsciously lowered his head and looked at Bai Feifei. But at a glance, I felt that Bai Feifei''s figure had become blurred.


    "Bad...................."


    As soon as he thought about it, ye Xiaogu couldn''t care about anything else. He immediately left Bai Feifei and shouted.


    "I''m in a hurry!!"


    The words fell down, and no matter how hazy Bai Feifei''s eyes were, he stood stunned. Ye Xiaogu jumped into the hall of Baiyu heavenly palace.


    There are no carved beams and painted buildings, but there are a lot of white jade and white stones. They are only dotted with gold and jade, which is far more advanced than vermilion paint.


    There are beams and columns in the hall. There is no plan. It is not enough for several people to hold together. It extends nearly a hundred feet away.


    There are no murals around the hall, only white gauze. The breeze is slight, and the white yarn is like a sea of clouds and waves. It is light and flexible, which makes people feel at ease.


    The ceiling is decorated with a Golden Jade Phoenix. It has a sense of flexibility and natural success when flying.


    There are no tables and chairs in the whole hall, and even no seats in the capital of the hall. It seems that it is really empty.


    Although ye Xiaogu followed Bai Feifei to the Baiyu heavenly palace, he has been kneeling in the square in front of the Hall these days. At the moment, he is still curious about the scene in the hall.


    "No tables and chairs? Have you moved away? Or is there no so-called primary and secondary difference and welcome needs?"


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu looked around and suddenly felt that the heartbeat in his ear seemed to ease a lot.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned, but the heartbeat said big and small. The reason why he had an accident with Ren Hanxiang was that ye Xiaogu couldn''t control himself.


    It would be a lot of fun if Bai Feifei was also dealt with in the Baiyu heavenly palace.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t particularly understand what this heartbeat represents, but this time, ye Xiaogu has a little experience.


    ".................................. Wait a little longer before you go out."


    Ye Xiaogu looked around casually and whispered to himself.


    Ye Xiaogu has no feelings for Bai Feifei. He doesn''t say that the Baiyu heavenly palace is still the main ancestral hall of the Bai family. Not to mention the more than ten members of the Bai family, that is, countless people of the Bai family for thousands of years have turned into thousands of steps outside.


    For these two things alone, if ye Xiaogu really can''t control his mind, he should do something with Bai Feifei in Baiyu heavenly palace. Bai Feifei estimates that she will have to put a kitchen knife under her pillow at night.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu looked at the hall at will, but it seemed that the hall was so empty and had nothing.


    Ye Xiaogu felt a little boring for a moment. When she was going to go out of the hall, Bai Feifei walked in at random, looked at ye Xiaogu''s back and said faintly.


    "Mr. Ye, didn''t you say to go to the bathroom?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, his heart jumped slightly, pulled the corners of his mouth, looked back at Bai Feifei, smiled awkwardly and whispered.


    "Your house is really a little big. I really can''t find a way for a while."


    Bai Feifei glanced at ye Xiaogu faintly. It seemed that there was no meaning to expose ye Xiaogu''s words, so she walked to the hall.


    Raised his head and looked at the lifelike Golden Jade Tianfeng decoration on the ceiling of the hall. Bai Feifei couldn''t see any emotion in her eyes, and said faintly.


    "Baiyu heavenly palace is a place for the dead to rest. There is no secret skill, gold and silver treasures that Mr. Ye wants."


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he really frowned. He looked at Bai Feifei and wanted to explain.


    But Bai Feifei is also angry. If ye Xiaogu quarrels with her at this time, I''m afraid she''ll cry and make trouble and splash, and ye Xiaogu won''t end well.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu didn''t say much, so he stood in place calmly.


    Bai Feifei looked at the Golden Jade Tianfeng on the ceiling, but her eyes came back, looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "Kneel down."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he was slightly stunned and asked subconsciously.


    "Ah?"


    Bai Feifei looked at it and didn''t seem to have any meaning of explanation. She said faintly.


    "Kneel down."


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment. Looking at Bai Feifei''s face as cold as frost, he didn''t say much about others for a moment. He looked around and asked casually.


    "Which way are you kneeling?"


    Bai Feifei pointed to himself and looked at ye Xiaogu''s vacant face. He couldn''t see any emotion on his face. He said faintly.


    "Kneel in front of me."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he secretly raised his eyebrows. He didn''t know what Bai Feifei was thinking, but he couldn''t escape now. He had to kneel on his knees so slowly.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu kneeling on the ground, Bai Feifei was not happy, but it was inevitable to ease up.


    Bai Feifei bent down to look at ye Xiaogu''s eyebrows and eyes, and said faintly.


    "Say you''re wrong. You shouldn''t fall in love with me. Please forgive me and come back to me."


    Ye Xiaogu understood Bai Feifei more or less when he heard this, but it was really hard to open this mouth for a moment.


    Hesitated for a moment, ye Xiaogu still said.


    "........................................... isn''t that too boring? And now is not the time to say it?"


    "Pa ~......................."


    Ye Xiaogu was still hesitating, but Bai Feifei slapped ye Xiaogu with a cold face.


    The voice is loud and painful.


    Before ye Xiaogu calmed down, Bai Feifei said coldly.


    "When you used to talk to other women, why is it time? Do you have to score in front of me?"


    Ye Xiaogu secretly tilted his lips. He really regretted coming with Bai Feifei.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to say a few words to appease Bai Feifei. But now, Bai Feifei is not aiming at ye Xiaogu''s two words. She makes it clear that she wants to find someone to vent her anger.


    If ye Xiaogu really responds, Bai Feifei will bully ye Xiaogu for more than ten feet.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu knew he shouldn''t say it. Looking at the disappointment and loneliness in Bai Feifei''s eyes, he couldn''t help whispering.


    "Feifei, I really like you. Please come back............................"


    "àØ ~.........................................."


    As ye Xiaogu thought, Bai Feifei raised her foot and kicked it on ye Xiaogu''s shoulder. She suddenly fell and ye Xiaogu turned on his horse alone.


    Without waiting for ye Xiaogu to take a breath, Bai Feifei said with a cold face.


    "You say Ren Hanxiang is a shameless bitch! You say Feng Baoer is a fox!"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he didn''t have time to breathe. For a moment, he frowned slightly, climbed up to see Bai Feifei, and said softly.


    "Feifei, this is a little big. Can we play another way?"


    "Pa ~......................."


    When the words fell, Bai Feifei stood on tiptoe and slapped ye Xiaogu on his face, but shouted again.


    "Who told you to stand up and kneel down!"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Although he saw the emotion in Bai Feifei''s eyes, he didn''t connive as usual. He just stood like this and didn''t answer.


    "Pa Pa ~......................."


    Bai Feifei saw ye Xiaogu silent and didn''t kneel down. For a moment, she was angry and raised her hand to slap ye Xiaogu on the face.


    It seemed that Bai Feifei let go and kicked the fan. For a moment, he beat ye Xiaogu like a sandbag.


    Although Bai Feifei let go of the fight, ye Xiaogu actually didn''t feel anything.


    After all, ye Xiaogu''s cultivation is also regarded as the end of the pill realm, and he has self defeating several times, cleaning up most of the heavy clutter in his body, and his physical quality is much better than that of ordinary people.


    In her mind, although Bai Feifei even beat and kicked ye Xiaogu, she didn''t hit ye Xiaogu''s chest, and vaguely seemed to avoid the wound on ye Xiaogu''s chest and abdomen.


    Although ye Xiaogu plans to let Bai Feifei vent for a while, he can''t help sighing in his heart.


    Thinking that Bai Feifei was indeed an optimistic and cheerful girl in the past, but now she has suffered this disaster.


    Although in this circle, the strong are heaven and the weak are like ants.


    It''s better than three knives, killing tens of thousands. Also like the Yang family, they hold banquets and kill people. There are wine songs in the morning and blood and meat in the evening.


    In this way, it''s really hard to say what morality and feelings are talking about.


    Bai Feifei used to live a very stable life. She also had her own single apartment. She was also a host of pet programs on TV. Her parents were both happy and carefree.


    However, after meeting ye Xiaogu, he not only suffered several ghost attacks in Nanshi, but also was arranged by bao''er to unite with Mu Yingxiong.


    At that time, Bai Feifei was so angry that she insisted on ye Xiaogu''s turning back and became stubborn for a moment.


    I didn''t expect that before ye Xiaogu turned back, the Bai family was in great trouble. Bai Feifei was angry with ye Xiaogu. It''s really not surprising.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu knelt slowly on the ground. In the end, he directly hugged Bai Feifei''s feet and whispered.


    "Feifei, I''m sorry for you. It''s me who abandoned everything and ruined your marriage. It''s me....................."


    Although it''s not easy to slander bao''er and Ren Hanxiang, ye Xiaogu won''t do so. Holding Bai Feifei, he doesn''t say a word. At least he has to say a few words of regret.


    Bai Feifei even kicked and beat for a while, and she was very tired. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu was weak in initiative. For a moment, Bai Feifei was both happy and angry.


    "Slap yourself!"


    With a word, ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows slightly and looked up at Bai Feifei, who was cold faced. In the end, he couldn''t help raising his hand slowly.


    But after ye Xiaogu slapped her, Bai Feifei''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu sighed in his heart.


    "It''s really fun."


    .......................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Baiyu heavenly palace.


    The sky is still not sunny, cloudy or rainy, nor the so-called difference between day and night.


    A tall, thin, bald man, dressed in a long shirt, walked out slowly.


    Although the appearance is not particularly brilliant, it is also more handsome.


    But then he followed a woman slowly, dressed in a plain black cheongsam, not particularly over the knee, and deliberately sewed the corners of the cheongsam, as if it didn''t show at all.


    The woman''s facial features are exquisite and her bright eyes are flexible. Although her eyes are swollen because she has been crying, she doesn''t hide her beauty.


    "Are you sure you want to go?"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu trim his collar, Bai Feifei hesitated and asked.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, glanced his mouth more or less impatiently, and said.


    "What else do you want? You can even paint elephants on my baby in the past half a month. What else do you want me to do?"


    Bai Feifei felt embarrassed when she heard the speech.


    Although at the beginning, Bai Feifei really planned to vent her depression, the emotion is not endless. Only when she thinks of it occasionally will it ripple in her heart.


    Moreover, Bai Feifei has been playing tricks on ye Xiaogu, and her mood has been vented.


    A few days ago, ye Xiaogu had to admit his mistakes. Later, he gradually let go.


    At first, ye Xiaogu was asked to play handstand and back somersault. In the end, there was no taboo about any tricks.


    Ye Xiaogu has been devastated for half a month. He really wants to ask if Bai Shaoqing is Bai Feifei''s father.


    However, after joking, he really walked out of the hall. Ye Xiaogu could not help frowning slightly and said.


    "Is the Baiyu heavenly palace really just the ancestral hall of your Bai family?"


    Bai Feifei was slightly stunned at the speech and said subconsciously.


    "Can''t I lie to you?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t say much when he heard this. He just raised his head and looked at the boundless sky around him. He still had a slight movement in his heart.

 Chapter 352

    In Baiyu heavenly palace.


    It is still vast and endless, and the building is frivolous.


    Occasionally there is some wind, and I don''t know where it comes from or where it goes.


    On the square in front of the hall, a tall and thin man with a indifferent face, Rao is shaved with a big bald head, but he also vaguely looks handsome and elegant.


    Wearing a long black shirt and a pair of black cloth shoes at the foot, it looks like spirit.


    Beside the man stood a beautiful man with fair skin and delicate facial features. There was some smart and lively vitality in his bright eyes.


    The woman was dressed in a plain black cheongsam, with no forks at the corners and no spring light. Naturally, she was a little more solemn.


    "There is something wrong."


    Ye Xiaogu looked up for a while, but he whispered to himself.


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly when she heard the speech. She also looked at the distance and asked in some doubt.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Ye Xiaogu tilted his head, thought attentively, and said casually.


    "The smell is wrong."


    Bai Feifei was slightly stunned. She didn''t study these things.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu looked at the sky.


    Although the words are more mysterious, but in fact, seriously speaking, there is something wrong with the wind direction.


    There is also a natural truth in the dry sky, the earth and the water leaving the East.


    Although the Baiyu heavenly palace was originally the former cave of the Bai family, it was only used as a ancestral temple. After thousands of years, even if there are real treasures, they have long been found and will not leave any traces.


    But in ye Xiaogu''s opinion, although the wind in the Baiyu heavenly palace is erratic, it is really strange.


    Since Baiyu heavenly palace is a cave isolated from the world, the wind is unusual. It should be formed by the overflow of aura.


    The ordinary aura naturally spreads from the center and extends everywhere.


    But the wind in Baiyu heavenly palace seems to have been introduced into the hall from all directions.


    "It''s like something is absorbing Reiki?"


    Together with this idea, ye Xiaogu shivered. For a moment, Bai Feifei looked curiously and asked casually.


    "What are you shaking?"


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t say that he was guilty. He just joked.


    "My elephant trembled."


    Bai Feifei seemed to think of the elephant painted on ye Xiaogu''s baby, but she couldn''t help blushing for a moment.


    Compared with Bai Feifei''s casual nature, ye Xiaogu is really guilty.


    After all, Baiyu heavenly palace is the ancestral hall of the Bai family. If there are any ancestors in it, ye Xiaogu really doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Between thoughts, ye xiaoguben wanted to leave directly, but suddenly he moved in his heart, turned around, looked at Bai Feifei, and asked.


    "Feifei, do you want to stay here?"


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly at the speech, looked at ye Xiaogu suspiciously and replied.


    "I said I would keep the spirit for three years. What else do you want to do?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t hesitate when he heard the speech and said directly.


    "I mean, it''s not all here. I''m not sure. Why don''t you come back after I settle down."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s serious face, Bai Feifei felt a little moved in her heart, but she insisted between her words.


    "If you really care about me, you will stay with me."


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously wants to leave.


    Are you kidding? Don''t mention Mu Yingxiong, Nanbo move, Tianmen three sabres meeting and so on.


    It''s bao''er. Ye Xiaogu has to spend time brewing some sweet memories with bao''er. How can he stay in the ancestral hall of the Bai family for three years?


    But at present, ye Xiaogu can''t say it''s for bao''er, so he can only pretend to be embarrassed.


    "I have many enemies now. It''s easy to stay here with you for three years, but how can I protect you when they come to the door?"


    Ye Xiaogu is still pretending to be embarrassed, but Bai Feifei said indifferently.


    "That''s just right. Anyway, there''s no hope in this life. If you die here with me, you''ve entered my white house."


    Ye Xiaogu felt speechless when he heard the words.


    Even in ye Xiaogu''s opinion, if Bai Feifei didn''t have enough accomplishments now, she might have killed ye Xiaogu directly and then committed suicide.


    At present, Bai Feifei doesn''t like ye Xiaogu very much. She just thinks that ye Xiaogu ignores so many thoughts she spends on ye Xiaogu, and her self-esteem is a little frustrated.


    Even because she wanted to find face in ye Xiaogu, Bai Feifei ignored her father''s plan and Mu Yingxiong''s plan, which indirectly led to the death of more than 10 people in the Bai family.


    New hatred and old resentment, and Bai Feifei is now alone. Even if he really took ye Xiaogu to be buried, ye Xiaogu doesn''t feel strange.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know how to persuade Bai Feifei.


    After all, most of what ye Xiaogu can cope with are goblins like Wang Pei and Chen Yao.


    For many years, there is no such arrogance and paranoia as Bai Feifei and Liu Shengyan. Naturally, they will not pursue pure emotion too much.


    Ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei can make fun of each other, but they really have no way to start with Bai Feifei.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu staring at himself, Bai Feifei relaxed, frowned and said angrily.


    "What are you looking at? Why don''t you get out of here? There are so many first wives and little lovers waiting for you outside. What are you doing here?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he didn''t turn around and left. He just looked at Bai Feifei and said plainly.


    "I can''t rest assured that you stay here alone."


    "Hum...................................."


    After a word, Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu''s eyes and felt a little ripple in her heart. She just hummed hard, but it was inconvenient to say more.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei, pursed his lips and asked casually.


    "The villa of the Bai family is also newly built. Since the Baiyu heavenly palace is the cave, you should take it with you?"


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly and replied vaguely.


    "What do you want?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked around, but he didn''t hide anything, and said directly.


    "You are not sensible, and I can''t ignore it. You changed the prohibition of the cave and let me take it with me. I can rest assured."


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly, but she couldn''t stand ye Xiaogu''s gaze and said vaguely.


    "My real yuan savings are not enough to attract the Baiyu heavenly palace."


    Ye Xiaogu reached out to hold Bai Feifei and said casually.


    "Give me the opening formula of Baiyu heavenly palace and I''ll control it."


    Bai Feifei heard the speech, looked at ye Xiaogu and said subconsciously.


    "Baiyu heavenly palace is the ancestral hall of my Bai family. You are not from my Bai family. How can I give you the Dharma formula?"


    Ye Xiaogu jumped lightly and said nothing. Holding Bai Feifei like flying in the clouds, he also relieved Bai Feifei''s feelings for no reason.


    Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu''s side face and seemed to return to the outer ring road in Nanshi.


    There are countless flesh and blood ghosts around. This man''s hand leads thunder and falls from the sky


    Rao is now, when Bai Feifei thinks of these things, there is still a ripple in her heart.


    Ye Xiaogu is the hero of Bai Feifei''s dream, but the hero didn''t ride a white horse to meet him.


    While Bai Feifei is full of admiration for ye Xiaogu and looking forward to romance.


    Instead of seeing ye Xiaogu coming to her on a white horse, Bai Feifei drove herself away and rode Ren Hanxiang smartly and happily.


    Perhaps the impact of this matter is too great. Rao is so long. Bai Feifei is still angry at ye Xiaogu for no reason.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu doesn''t know that Bai Feifei is turning over the old accounts again. He just wants to leave this place first.


    After all, Bai Feifei is a descendant of the Bai family. Ye Xiaogu is an outsider.


    The surrounding aura gathered in the palace. Ye Xiaogu didn''t want to stay here any more, whether it was a treasure or something else.


    "àØ ~.........................................."


    Step gently and touch the ground with a light sound. Ye Xiaogu holds Bai Feifei and walks to the small platform that came in at the beginning. He is going to reach out and touch the light ball on the platform directly.


    Bai Feifei coughed and said indifferently.


    "Cough ~... If you want to move the white feather heavenly palace, you can only cast spells here."


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech and looked at Bai Feifei, but he didn''t speak for a moment.


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly. She still couldn''t hold her airs and scolded.


    "You are not our white family. Why should I give you the Dharma formula?"


    This rebuke was justified and convincing. But ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but pie his mouth and said softly.


    "Stop whining and give it to me."


    Bai Feifei heard the speech, but she struggled to get up from ye Xiaogu''s arms, turned and looked at the palace in the distance, and said faintly.


    "The ancestors of the Bai family are in front of me. I can''t give the formula of the Baiyu heavenly palace to an outsider."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and hesitated for a moment.


    Although Bai Feifei is so tough at the moment, what she wants is not as simple as ye Xiaogu saying a wife.


    Listening to Bai Feifei''s tone, she also wants ye Xiaogu to accept that she is a burden.


    After a long hesitation, ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei''s stubborn back, especially looked around and said vaguely.


    "Almost come on. Anyway, there''s only you and me here. Stop it."


    Bai Feifei looked back at ye Xiaogu when she heard the speech, but she scolded him lightly.


    "You know there''s only you and me here. If you don''t want to go by yourself, you''ll leave the Baiyu heavenly palace anyway. You don''t want to talk to me."


    Between the words, I saw the twinkling tears in Bai Feifei''s eyes. I guess I was angry again.


    "Dong ~........................"


    Ye Xiaogu knelt directly on his knees and knocked his head three times towards the palace in the air.


    "I, ye Xiaogu, join the Bai family in front of the elders of the Bai family today. Please promise Miss Bai Feifei."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s serious appearance, Bai Feifei burst into tears and smiled for a moment. After thinking about it, she seemed to feel wrong and sank her face, pretending to be indifferent.


    "I know you''re not sincere. Don''t pretend to be like this."


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. He subconsciously looked at Bai Feifei and whispered.


    "Almost. You don''t really want me to decorate you now and make an eight lift sedan chair?"


    "Hum ~......................................."


    Bai Feifei gave a low hum and stretched out his hand. Ye Xiaogu also got up and walked to Bai Feifei.


    "Kneel down!"


    Ye xiaoguben came and waited for Bai Feifei to say something. Unexpectedly, there was a light rebuke in the head.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned secretly, but he had done more humiliating things, but now he had nothing to hesitate. He knelt directly in front of Bai Feifei.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s self-conscious appearance, Bai Feifei also seemed to feel some bad, and whispered.


    "Mr. Ye, do you think I''m very poor now?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he naturally didn''t dare to answer casually. He simply joked.


    "You''re still standing now. I''m kneeling in front of you now. How can I feel sorry for you."


    Bai Feifei''s face didn''t soften. She looked at ye Xiaogu''s bald head and said softly.


    "You look up at me... Do you love me?"


    Ye xiaoguben consciously raised his head and looked at Bai Feifei, but when he heard this, he couldn''t help lowering his head. Bai Feifei half squatted down and stretched out his hand to lift ye Xiaogu''s chin.


    Between the four eyes, ye Xiaogu has no room to dodge. He can only look at Bai Feifei''s eyes so quietly.


    Bai Feifei must need ye Xiaogu to pet her now that the Bai family is in such a great trouble.


    However


    "No love."


    Simply, ye Xiaogu didn''t leave any face for Bai Feifei, so he spoke directly.


    The look in Bai Feifei''s eyes seemed to be dim for a few minutes. Looking at ye Xiaogu, she couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu himself got up slowly, helped Bai Feifei up, held her in his arms and said softly.


    "How long have I known you? I don''t even know if you like to wear autumn pants in winter. How can I say I love you so casually."


    "Excuse!"


    Ye Xiaogu came here to make up for it. Unexpectedly, Bai Feifei revealed ye Xiaogu''s idea without mercy.


    Ye Xiaogu secretly raised his eyebrows, vaguely feeling that Bai Feifei seemed to push herself away, but he also hurriedly held Bai Feifei and said in a deep voice.


    "It''s not just you. I''ve never fallen in love with anyone... This is my heart."


    Bai Feifei finally looked up at ye Xiaogu and said coldly.


    "Don''t you like Ren Hanxiang? Don''t you like Feng Baoer of your family? How dare you swear that this is what you mean?"


    Bai Feifei asked, and ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to escape. He looked at Bai Feifei''s eyes and said softly.


    "I am a young man in my twenties. I can be impulsive and dependent, but if I really fall in love with someone, it also takes time."


    "Hum ~......................."


    Bai Feifei snorted coldly. Although she didn''t let go of her words, she was relieved in the end.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu secretly raised his eyebrows, which was more or less relieved.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t dare to tell other women, but bao''er and Wang Pei really like ye Xiaogu.


    It''s just that it''s not convenient to say on this occasion.


    "I don''t love you either. I just hate that you always ignore me."


    In silence, Bai Feifei said something. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t answer when he heard the speech, so he bowed his head.


    Finally, this tormenting link is about to pass, but Bai Feifei suddenly has an idea. She looks at ye Xiaogu and says.


    "I want you to hold me and climb up the white feather heavenly palace 999 times."


    Ye xiaoguben bowed his head honestly. When he heard this, he said subconsciously.


    "Why don''t you let me climb 9999 back and forth? It''s like playing."


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly when she heard the speech, but she scolded lightly.


    "Do you climb?"


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned. Looking at Bai Feifei''s cold face, he couldn''t help sighing and whispered.


    "Come on, who made you my daughter-in-law."


    Although Bai Feifei was indifferent, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help smiling at ye Xiaogu''s witty words.


    The black gown was slightly raised in the wind. A tall and thin man holding a woman in a plain black cheongsam stepped slowly onto the steps like curd.


    The white feather heavenly palace in the air is floating above the clouds, like a fairy palace, Ling Ran is proud.


    ..........................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Countless spiritual lights suddenly burst up, and Taoist spiritual patterns swept the four directions in an instant.


    Ice, snow, wind, thunderstorm, flying sword, and all kinds of magic weapons flash across the sky.


    In the distant depression, a three ring gilded tin stick was raised slowly.


    A kind-hearted young monk, dressed as old as a monk''s clothes, suddenly showed a ten thousand word seal of Buddhism in his eyes when he raised his head!


    The golden light suddenly appears and spreads in an instant!


    "Ding ~.........................................."


    The three ring gilded tin staff made a soft sound, but a golden holy stripe suddenly rose from the mountain and swept the four directions in an instant!


    The golden awn spread, and the people who were entangled in the struggle swam in the distant sky, but they also hurried to dodge.


    These people are either feather clothes, Taoist crowns, or brocade costumes. They often see floating dust and swords. They are also more intelligent, but they can be regarded as several strong people in the world.


    But when the people retreated, they also showed that they surrounded the two women.


    A woman is often small and exquisite, with a beautiful body, but her appearance is also beautiful and moving. She can be called peerless, especially with a three-point flattery at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows.


    A long gown decorated with green patterns on the soap bottom and a pair of fish, Phoenix and Phoenix shoes are plain, giving people the feeling of an ancient lady.


    Another woman was plump, with a round face and noble spirit. Her eyebrows were gentle and peaceful, like a lady.


    Now she was wearing a hotel bathrobe. Although she was vaguely white, she didn''t seem to care.


    In the struggle, seeing the besieged people scattered, bao''er frowned slightly, but he protected Wang Pei beside him in his arms, and then there was a long roar!


    The long howl sounded. Among the people besieged, but those who were shallow, suddenly their heartbeat stagnated, their seven orifices bled and fell directly into the sky.


    Jin mang came in a flash, and Bao Er couldn''t care about anything else. After a long roar, he suddenly showed his true face!


    Mountains are like sand! Heaven and earth are like plates!


    A huge white fox that doesn''t know thousands of feet shows its shape, but the pressure also makes everyone lag in a moment!


    "It''s............................... It''s a big game."


    In the distant mountains, a sword Xiu with a dog tail in his mouth slightly raised his eyebrows, but he unconsciously sighed.

 Chapter 353

    In Baiyu heavenly palace.


    It is still the boundless and endless sky. There are no different clouds, just a pale one.


    A palace stands on the top of the clouds, like an immortal palace, proudly towering over people.


    Hundreds of white jade steps are connected between the palaces. They have no roots and are like standing in the air.


    The platform at the connection of the steps is about ten feet in size, but there is no railing decoration, which is particularly simple.


    On the platform, a man collapsed on the ground panting. His long black shirt was soaked with sweat, vaguely showing the strong muscle lines on his chest.


    The man''s appearance is also elegant and handsome, but he shaved a big bald head and was really masculine with this faint muscle.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t pretend to be stupid with me. You''re lying on the ground for me before it''s 400 times back and forth?"


    Seeing the man panting and falling to the ground, a woman on one side kicked the man with a disgusting face.


    The woman has delicate facial features, fair skin and a lively feeling between her eyebrows and eyes. At the moment, he was wearing a plain black cheongsam, but he also looked solemn.


    Ye Xiaogu exaggerated and gasped for a few breaths. He hesitated for a long time and didn''t answer. After a while, he pointed to his chest and trembled.


    "I was hurt here a few days ago, and I just hurt my lung a little. Why don''t you think I can make it up later?"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu sweating, Bai Feifei inevitably felt a little pity at the thought of his injury, but on second thought, she said coldly.


    "Even if you climb today, you have to climb 999 times for me."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu frowned secretly. Unexpectedly, Bai Feifei was so tough.


    Originally, ye Xiaogu knelt here with Bai Feifei for a few days. Later, he let Bai Feifei tease him out. Now he has to climb this ladder.


    It''s not tiring, but it''s taken so fast for a month. Ye Xiaogu really can''t bear it.


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu climbed half way, but he wanted to be clever. Unexpectedly, Bai Feifei didn''t buy it at all.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu felt helpless for no reason. He wanted to get up straight, but he looked at Bai Feifei and said in a trembling voice.


    "Feifei, let me kiss and encourage me."


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly when she heard the speech, and subconsciously wanted to refuse, but when she saw ye Xiaogu lying on the ground sweating, she could not help approaching ye Xiaogu.


    Bai Feifei is also going to look at ye Xiaogu''s face. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu directly takes Bai Feifei into his arms, but he doesn''t care.


    Suddenly, Bai Feifei was at a loss, but ye Xiaogu took a lot of advantage.


    While panting, Bai Feifei was still relieved, pushed ye Xiaogu away, frowned and said.


    "You''re all right. What are you pretending to be?"


    Ye Xiaogu pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled awkwardly. He didn''t hide anything, and said casually.


    "It''s been almost a month. I don''t know what''s going on outside. If someone comes to the door, I have to find a way to deal with it."


    Ye Xiaogu''s words were moved and reasonable.


    But Bai Feifei didn''t give ye Xiaogu a good face, but said coldly.


    "What do I owe you, Bai Feifei? Why do you even feel annoyed to accompany me for a month? Will you be annoyed if you accompany Ren Hanxiang for a month?"


    Seeing that Bai Feifei''s face was gradually gloomy for a few minutes, ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to continue to install it for a moment. He quickly got up and held Bai Feifei, especially kissed her and said intimately.


    "I''m not bothering you, but it''s not peaceful at this time. There''s still a lot of time in the future, and we can do more things............................."


    "Later time? Later time is also occupied by your first wife and second wife. How can you Mr. ye give me half a concern?"


    Before ye Xiaogu finished, Bai Feifei interrupted coldly.


    At this point, ye Xiaogu really thinks Bai Feifei is a little unreasonable.


    Originally, ye Xiaogu has no idea about Bai Feifei. Bai Feifei has always wanted ye Xiaogu to like her and has been making trouble here.


    In addition, ye Xiaogu has not done anything to Bai Feifei. Why should ye Xiaogu count the death of more than ten members of the Bai family.


    Is it just because bao''er instigates ye Xiaogu to bear this responsibility?


    Think carefully.................................. it seems that ye Xiaogu really has nothing to say.


    For the second half of Bai Feifei''s life, ye Xiaogu really has to wrap it up.


    Seeing that ye Xiaogu didn''t say anything, Bai Feifei frowned slightly and didn''t speak when she looked at ye Xiaogu.


    During the standoff, ye Xiaogu seemed to be revived. He glanced at Bai Feifei and said quite seriously.


    "Well, let''s go out and find a bedroom and have an in-depth communication. I don''t really feel it when you make such a fuss with me."


    Bai Feifei hears the speech and subconsciously will carry out the death of more than ten people in the Bai family.


    But at the thought of Bai Shaoqing, Bai Feifei''s lightness and happiness for more than a month also cast a haze, and her mind returned to the Baiyu heavenly palace from ye Xiaogu.


    Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t want to make trouble with you. I know you''re reluctant. Go now, and I won''t force you any more."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he wanted to leave directly, but as soon as he looked up, he found that Bai Feifei looked a little wrong. How can he not know that Bai Feifei remembered the sad thing again.


    But at present, ye Xiaogu didn''t have any intention to joke with Bai Feifei, but he frowned slightly and said.


    "It''s good for you to be here, but tell me the formula of Baiyu heavenly palace. I must take this cave with me."


    Bai Feifei looked up at ye Xiaogu, but said faintly.


    "Mr. Ye, I told you to get out of here."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help getting angry for a moment. Dare you feel that you have to get out after tossing about for a month?


    He pulled the sweat wet black long shirt, but ye Xiaogu was fine and bare, showing a symmetrical muscle line.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s action, Bai Feifei frowned slightly and asked.


    "Mr. Ye, what are you doing?"


    Ye Xiaogu threw his long shirt aside, bared his upper body, leaving only a pair of black trousers. Looking at Bai Feifei, he grinned and said with banditry.


    "What are you doing? What do you think I want to do? This half month is painting elephants and climbing stairs. If you Bai Feifei don''t say the formula today, believe it or not, I''ll deal with you honestly in front of your ancestors."


    Bai Feifei wanted to retort when she heard the speech, but when she looked at ye Xiaogu like this, she really didn''t know the bottom for a moment, so she could only say vaguely.


    "You won''t do that................................."


    "Hey ~ if you don''t, you won''t? You saw my elephant when you drew the elephant just now. If you don''t say it today, I''ll let you call it out."


    Listening to the hesitation in Bai Feifei''s words, ye Xiaogu said with banditry.


    At this point, there is no need to do anything deliberately.


    Bai Feifei saw ye Xiaogu come out of Ren Hanxiang''s bedroom with his pants, and naturally knew that ye Xiaogu was not a good man.


    If it is normal, Bai Feifei is dead, and doesn''t have to resist anything.


    But in Baiyu heavenly palace, Bai Feifei really doesn''t want ye Xiaogu to do these things.


    After a moment of silence, Bai Feifei finally drew a few symbols and seal characters casually, especially explained one or two.


    Ye Xiaogu listened carefully, looked at Bai Feifei and said casually.


    "Your pigtail is in my hands now, and you have to listen to me in the future. Otherwise, I will take you back to the Baiyu heavenly palace and open your ancestors'' eyes."


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly and scolded.


    "Have you had enough? Get out! Get out!"


    Bai Feifei''s harsh reprimand really suppressed ye Xiaogu''s momentum for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu tilted his lips, but he didn''t say much. He just stretched out his hand and pulled the reluctant Bai Feifei, directly held her in his arms and whispered.


    "I take this Baiyu heavenly palace with me and will come to see you at any time. If you feel bored, you can come out and relax."


    "Hum ~................................................."


    Bai Feifei snorted again. He seemed to be stubborn. Ye Xiaogu didn''t persuade him any more.


    In his hand, Zhenyuan moved and scattered a shallow aura. Ye xiaoguxu drew a seal character, but he also felt that the aura around him began to surge and fluctuate.


    This feeling didn''t last for a while. With the flash of symbols and seal characters in front of me, everything seemed to change.


    .......................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Su Shi. White House Villa.


    At noon in winter, the rare warm sun shines, but it also makes people feel tired.


    "àØ ~.........................................."


    Out of thin air, two figures suddenly appeared in the room.


    One of the tall and thin men was elegant and handsome. He was wearing a long black shirt, but he shaved a big bald head, which was somewhat out of line.


    Another woman, but also delicate facial features, beautiful and lively between her eyebrows and eyes.


    At the moment, wearing a plain black cheongsam, it seems dignified, elegant and solemn.


    When the light dissipated, ye Xiaogu and Bai Feifei stood in the room, but there was a white light ball flashing on the distant desk.


    "What now?"


    Ye xiaoguben thought that the cave of Baiyu heavenly palace would eventually become a real object. Unexpectedly, it turned into a light ball in a twinkling of an eye.


    Compared with ye Xiaogu''s nervousness, Bai Feifei seems much calmer.


    White Feifei had already prepared a ring between her fingers, but now she sucked the light ball that opened Baiyu heavenly palace into the ring.


    "Are you hungry? Let''s have breakfast."


    Seeing Bai Feifei packed up, ye Xiaogu looked at it for a while, but said something casually.


    Bai Feifei was still staring at the ring in her hand in a daze. When she heard ye Xiaogu''s casual words, she was annoyed for no reason and scolded softly.


    "The white jade heavenly palace hasn''t moved for hundreds of years. At this time, can you be more serious!"


    Ye Xiaogu secretly raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech. He really wanted to say that the villa may not be a hundred years old.


    Just looking at Bai Feifei''s thin face and angry, ye Xiaogu still converged a little.


    Bai Feifei, looking at the ring in her hand, estimated that she really wanted to make three animals and six animals to sacrifice heaven and earth and make some noise.


    But apart from other things, she is the only one left in the Bai family. However, ye Xiaogu is still a smooth and careless man. It is estimated that she will not follow Bai Feifei.


    At that moment, Bai Feifei also sighed and walked to the side of Ye Xiaogu, but took ye Xiaogu''s hand and put the ring on ye Xiaogu''s ring finger.


    "What my generation regrets most is meeting you. If there is another life, don''t bother me, Mr. Ye."


    Ye Xiaogu listened to Bai Feifei''s words and looked at Bai Feifei''s eyebrows. It was a rare positive color.


    Between her thoughts, Bai Feifei''s situation is indeed tragic, but ye Xiaogu''s mind is not on Bai Feifei, and it can''t be said that it is empathy.


    Now, seeing Bai Feifei''s docile appearance, ye Xiaogu''s heart still has a ripple.


    The ring containing the ban of Baiyu heavenly palace was put on ye Xiaogu''s hand. Bai Feifei relieved and was about to let go, but ye Xiaogu took it into his arms and kissed it.


    This long kiss is not attachment and admiration, it''s just a shame.


    The two hugged each other for a long time, and the wind outside the window was as old as before. At the sunset, the two were barely separated.


    Bai Feifei stood for so long, but she couldn''t help snuggling up in ye Xiaogu''s arms, and the red glow on her face was much more superficial.


    Ye Xiaogu pursed his lips, wiped the corners of baifeifei''s mouth and whispered.


    "Do you think so? And don''t always suck my tongue, like a monster."


    Bai Feifei thought ye Xiaogu could say some boring love words. When she heard this, she couldn''t help but frown. She looked at ye Xiaogu impatiently.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to think there was anything wrong, so he said to himself.


    "When I was a child, I was kissed by a monster for the first time. Wow ~ it felt good at first. Finally, she kept sucking and biting. She almost broke my tongue."


    "Hum ~.........................................."


    When Bai Feifei heard this, she didn''t quite understand ye Xiaogu''s meaning. She snorted, but she also said casually.


    "Is that monster a fox demon?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu jumped in his heart and hurriedly denied it.


    "It''s a female ghost."


    Hearing ye Xiaogu''s words, Bai Feifei could not help but frown slightly for a moment, and looked at ye Xiaogu with disgust.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu looked like a smiling face and didn''t seem to care at all.


    Of course, ye Xiaogu won''t have any female ghosts to kiss him. These things have many complaints and have their own paranoia. It''s also difficult to communicate except paranoia.


    As for the monster who kissed ye Xiaogu at the beginning, we have to talk about the woman with two kitten demons waiting for the traffic light under the gray rainy night and the yellow street lamp.


    In fact, it''s not a pleasure between heart and mind, not to mention how much bao''er''s long kiss to ye Xiaogu had affected ye Xiaogu''s original pure heart.


    On that day, bao''er took ye Xiaogu to yipinju and made a scene with ye Xiaogu in the bathtub. If ye Xiaogu hadn''t been afraid, it would have been true.


    Think about it carefully. Ye Xiaogu is such an asshole now. In fact, bao''er hasn''t opened his head well.


    But when you think about it, ye Xiaogu is inevitably sad. After all, what bao''er saw in himself at the beginning may not be himself today, but the so-called Heavenly Master of the previous generation.


    Bai Feifei paused in ye Xiaogu''s arms for a while, and finally raised her head to look at the sad color in ye Xiaogu''s eyes, but she couldn''t help frowning and whispered.


    "Really bitten by a female ghost? Look at you. You''re almost crying."


    Hearing Bai Feifei''s words, ye Xiaogu was more or less relieved. He wanted to see Bai Feifei smile, but he couldn''t even pretend to smile, so he had to say casually.


    "Go and have breakfast first."


    Bai Feifei frowned and said angrily.


    "It''s getting dark now. I still have breakfast."


    Ye Xiaogu hugged Bai Feifei and kissed him. He didn''t say much. He jumped out of the window.


    Although you can do something in Bai''s villa, Bai Feifei is not easy to slow down now. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t have time to feel sad for Bai Feifei anymore.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t go back to the Yang family''s private garden. He just took Bai Feifei to a star hotel in Suzhou.


    It''s not too luxurious, but it''s always a little new.


    There is no candlelight dinner, but it is really ordinary Chinese food.


    Ye Xiaogu filled Bai Feifei with a bowl of black bone chicken soup and looked out of the window. He suddenly remembered something.


    "Speaking of it, you can''t have children because you''ve been separated from common roots after introducing Qi into the body. It''s estimated that you can have an answer in this regard only when you cultivate a higher level in the future..................... Don''t you mind?"


    Bai Feifei was still drinking black chicken soup. When she heard this, she almost spit out the soup in her mouth. She just took a breath and frowned at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and said casually.


    "After dinner, I''ll serve you and relax."


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly. She wanted to say something about the Bai family, but she didn''t want to mention those sad things. She just looked at ye Xiaogu with disdain.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the night scene outside the window.


    The night scene of Suzhou is indeed more different than that of Nanshi. At least it has more antique details, which is rare in Nanshi.


    Vaguely looking at several gardens in the distance, ye Xiaogu couldn''t see any emotion on his face.


    Bai Feifei drank a bowl of black chicken soup and just ate a few small dishes, but she was half full.


    Although Bai Feifei hasn''t opened the valley yet, he still has some foundation.


    Seeing Bai Feifei put down the dishes and chopsticks, ye Xiaogu looked back at Bai Feifei and held out his hand.


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly. After all, she couldn''t help putting her hand on ye Xiaogu''s hand, but let ye Xiaogu raise her mouth and say with a smile.


    "Xiaolang hoof ~"

 Chapter 354

    Su city, in the hotel.


    At the beginning of the morning, the continuous rain in Suzhou in winter doesn''t seem to be a good weather.


    The wind is as old as before, with a little cold. It blows in from the window, which also makes the room a little cold and secluded.


    The early pedestrians on the street hurried to start a new day''s work and life.


    In the room.


    Fragrant bed soft pillow, spring. Color temporary rest, leaving a little warmth.


    One of the men vaguely saw that he was handsome and elegant. At the moment, he was half lying at the head of the bed, his upper body was fine and bare, showing symmetrical muscle lines, shaved a big bald head, and was a little more masculine.


    Compared with the man''s calm, the brocade was faintly. A woman showed her white back, but her sideburns were scattered and embarrassed.


    ".......................... Will you return to Baiyu heavenly palace?"


    After caressing Bai Feifei''s fragrant shoulder, ye Xiaogu said casually.


    Bai Feifei frowned when she heard the speech. She wanted to push ye Xiaogu, but she was tossed by Ye Xiaogu all night. At the moment, she didn''t have any strength, so she had to answer vaguely.


    "I say three years is three years."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t say much for a moment. After all, it''s not a leisurely time right now. He also gave a simple advice.


    "I''m going to the capital. It may be a little dangerous at that time. Don''t come out casually."


    "Yes."


    Bai Feifei answered directly this time.


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu looked out of the window, but there were few words for a moment.


    Now, ye Xiaogu regrets that he asked the magic real lion in the northern region to find Wang Pei. After all, as soon as the little lion left, ye Xiaogu also lost contact with bao''er.


    It seems to be slowing down. Bai Feifei blurred her eyes, looked at ye Xiaogu''s face and said vaguely.


    "......................... who are you looking forward to so affectionate?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, smiled and kissed Bai Feifei in his arms, and said with a smile.


    "I can''t hope for anything. I don''t think Feifei shouted so happily last night?"


    Bai Feifei was still in a trance. When she heard this, she couldn''t help being ashamed and angry. She held a pink fist and patted ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu''s smile was endless, but he could not help sighing in his heart.


    At present, Bai Feifei is a little peaceful, but there will be some trouble in the future.


    After all, bao''er lost his memory. When Chu ye Xiaogu held his kiss, he almost lost half his life. It is estimated that if Bai Feifei really had a fight with bao''er, it would really kill people.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu stroked Bai Feifei''s fragrant shoulder and thought of Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan in the capital. For a moment, he couldn''t help frowning slightly and sighed secretly.


    "Yao''er and Liu Shengyan are not fuel-efficient lamps ~"


    Ye xiaoguben also wants to let Bai Feifei and Chen Yao run in some emotions together, but think carefully that Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan were familiar, but Bai Feifei is an outsider.


    In this way, it''s hard to say whether Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan want to see Bai Feifei or not.


    Moreover, both Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan are bright cards, indicating that ye Xiaogu is only allowed to have one.


    Now, ye Xiaogu not only has no convergence, but also sends so many friends to Chen Yao again and again.


    If Chen Yao is angry and runs away directly, it''s really hard to find ye Xiaogu.


    After a brief thought, ye Xiaogu almost thought about the three women for half an hour. It really gave ye Xiaogu a headache for no reason.


    After such a while, Bai Feifei seemed to slow down. Seeing ye Xiaogu thinking about things, it was not easy to disturb. She just reached out and touched the muscle lines on ye Xiaogu.


    When I first saw ye Xiaogu, he was just a tall, thin, ordinary young man, and even vaguely had a beer belly.


    But now, the man who can only laugh and say dirty jokes seems to have matured a lot. The symmetrical muscle lines on his body are not particularly abrupt muscles, but they are extremely suitable for exertion.


    The smell of blood was always on his body, and there were more calm and melancholy between his eyebrows. Even his smile was not as annoying as in the past.


    "........................................... you''re not so thirsty, are you? Miss Bai, I''m worried about you."


    Bai Feifei touched ye Xiaogu''s muscle lines, which more or less made ye Xiaogu notice. For a moment, the corners of her mouth were slightly raised and joked.


    Bai Feifei listened to ye Xiaogu''s ridicule, but she didn''t see any shyness on her face. Instead, she looked at ye Xiaogu and asked casually.


    "Why didn''t you ask me directly last night?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he secretly raised his eyebrows. For a moment, he really had a big head. He smiled awkwardly and said.


    "I''m not really a beast who only knows how to eat. I still have at least this sense of propriety."


    Hearing this, Bai Feifei looked up at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "For Ren Hanxiang, you, Mr. Ye, don''t be measured? You have become an animal obediently?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he really didn''t know how to end, so he could only explain.


    "There was something wrong with my body at that time, and Ren Hanxiang had already decided that it was my wife, so there was no need to pay too much attention to it."


    "Hum ~........................................... I don''t think you pay attention to it all the time."


    Bai Feifei snorted, and there was some dissatisfaction between her words.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he smiled and didn''t explain much. He just thought about it and said seriously.


    "Feifei, don''t tell me. Except Ren Hanxiang, I often rub some fishy. In fact, I haven''t touched a woman, not even bao''er."


    Speaking of bao''er, ye Xiaogu suddenly realized something. In a twinkling of an eye, he saw Bai Feifei''s face cold, and ye Xiaogu hurried to say.


    "Go and have something to eat first. After making a fuss all night, you''re hungry."


    Bai Feifei''s face improved a little when she heard the speech. She just closed her eyes and didn''t get up after thinking. She just kicked the quilt and said casually.


    "Mr. Ye, lick your feet."


    Ye xiaoguben was going to put on his long clothes and get up. When he heard this, he couldn''t help but frown and whisper.


    "This is not very convenient, is it?"


    Bai Feifei smelled the speech and looked at ye Xiaogu coldly. She didn''t say anything for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu tangled for a while, but there was nothing to hesitate. He slowly got into the quilt. After a while, Bai Feifei''s little face turned red.


    Bai Feifei doesn''t have to ask ye Xiaogu to do it. She just hears bao''er''s name and is angry. She wants to punish ye Xiaogu.


    Ye xiaoguben doesn''t want to encourage Bai Feifei. After all, it''s not good to be used to her.


    But when you think about it carefully, ye Xiaogu can''t say that he doesn''t care about Bai Feifei at this time..


    ....................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Sushi, in the hotel.


    Near dusk, the continuous light rain outside the window is as old as before, and the dawn and dusk become a little blurred.


    In front of the makeup mirror, a tall and thin man casually put on a long black shirt. His appearance was elegant and handsome. He just shaved a big bald head, but it was difficult to avoid a trace of banditry.


    When the man was about to tie the cloth buckle, behind him was a woman''s hands around the man''s waist.


    For a moment, he also made the man''s eyebrows pick slightly. In the end, he was still a little stunned.


    "........................................... Feifei, did you sleep well?"


    After hesitating, ye Xiaogu said hello.


    In his mind, ye xiaoguben came and planned to leave for the capital today, but Bai Feifei tossed and scraped away another day.


    As the evening approached, ye Xiaogu secretly dressed neatly and dared not continue to be bored with Bai Feifei.


    Bai Feifei heard the speech and didn''t answer. She just raised her cheongsam and said casually.


    "Mr. Ye, thank you."


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help raising his eyebrows when he saw the cheongsam and the small clothes in Bai Feifei''s hand.


    Bai Feifei didn''t mean to treat ye Xiaogu as an outsider at all.


    But now, Bai Feifei really has no relatives to rely on, and ye Xiaogu''s status is extremely prominent.


    In her mind, ye Xiaogu couldn''t say she refused. After all, Ren Hanxiang is the wife that Chaotiangong and bao''er clearly said they would assign to her. Bai Feifei must be responsible for her wife all her life in the future.


    Although ye Xiaogu can''t say anything about Bai Feifei, Bai Feifei is fine with ye Xiaogu if something happens to Bai Feifei''s family. If he runs away, ye Xiaogu will have to go back with a guilty conscience.


    Holding Bai Feifei, ye Xiaogu is self-sufficient. Bai Feifei puts on her clothes and cheongsam. It''s hard to avoid being bored, but there''s no need to talk.


    "......................... OK."


    Bai Feifei needs ye Xiaogu''s help. As a result, it inevitably takes a lot of effort.


    Bai Feifei heard the speech, looked at ye Xiaogu, and didn''t answer for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu approached Bai Feifei very consciously, kissed Bai Feifei, especially pulled the corners of his mouth, smiled and said softly.


    "Let''s have dinner together later. Do you need to bring anything to Baiyu heavenly palace?"


    Bai Feifei listened to ye Xiaogu''s words, but her complexion didn''t seem to ease much. On the contrary, she sighed softly.


    "In the past, I always expected to be so close to Mr. Ye, but I didn''t expect to get it now. On the contrary, I don''t think it''s as beautiful as I imagined."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled awkwardly and said casually.


    "This kind of thing is the same for Zhang Sanli Si. What''s good or not?"


    Bai Feifei''s face sank slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "What Mr. Ye means is that whether I am Bai Feifei or she is willing to contain incense, in the end, it''s just a tool to serve you and enjoy music. Are they the same, right?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth trembled slightly. For a moment, he really couldn''t keep up with Bai Feifei''s idea.


    But at present, ye Xiaogu can''t say that he really thinks so. Otherwise, why do you find so many wives.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu had to restrain his smile, touched Bai Feifei''s cheek and said softly.


    "I improved very quickly in those few months because I practiced ghosts. I plan to go to three knives and find some other clues to collect blood essences."


    "You mean I''m upset now?"


    Ye xiaoguben is going to be moved by his feelings. Xiaozhi makes a good talk with Bai Feifei. Unexpectedly, Bai Feifei came back in a twinkling of an eye.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he really pulled the corners of his mouth for a moment. He didn''t laugh or look cold. For a moment, he seemed a lot embarrassed.


    Bai Feifei didn''t seem to care about ye Xiaogu''s mood. She looked at ye Xiaogu and asked casually.


    "Do my feet look good?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he was slightly stunned. He didn''t think much and answered casually.


    "The quilt is too dark to see clearly, but it''s very good. It''s fat."


    When Bai Feifei heard this, she looked at ye Xiaogu and didn''t answer for a moment. After a moment, she also took the initiative to get up and said a faint sentence.


    "If you''re really busy, you''ll do it. But don''t blame me for making trouble in front of you when I come out and smell the smell of you one day."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu almost subconsciously said, "I have so many wives. Your request is a little high."


    But at present, ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to speak, for fear that Bai Feifei would quarrel with him again.


    Although Bai Feifei said it neatly, she didn''t immediately return to Baiyu heavenly palace, but leisurely called Ye Xiaogu and ordered some small dishes.


    When the dishes are on the table, ye xiaoguben still wants to put some chopsticks on the table for Bai Feifei. It can be regarded as intimacy.


    Unexpectedly, after the dishes and chopsticks were set, Bai Feifei directly kicked away the cloth slippers under her feet, looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "Come and serve. Don''t you like doing such things to please women?"


    As soon as he said this, Rao shiye Xiaogu could not bear it. For a moment, he frowned slightly and bit the corner of his mouth more or less impatiently.


    Bai Feifei didn''t seem to care about ye Xiaogu''s temper. She filled half a bowl of laver and white gourd spareribs soup and drank it so slowly.


    Facing Bai Feifei''s repeated teasing, ye Xiaogu really wants to teach Bai Feifei a lesson.


    But just about to say something, the Bai family''s killing of the family was horizontal in ye Xiaogu''s throat. For a long time, ye Xiaogu couldn''t say a word.


    Bai Feifei herself drank some laver and white gourd spareribs soup and began to eat small dishes at will.


    In this stalemate, ye Xiaogu took the initiative to give way, got under the table, held Bai Feifei''s little feet, and watched it first.


    Although this job is not very decent, ye Xiaogu has to give himself some comfort.


    When ye Xiaogu was thinking about how to let Bai Feifei serve him in the future, Bai Feifei said faintly.


    "Mr. Ye, do you feel wronged now?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he didn''t think about it for a moment, and said casually.


    "What''s wrong with this? Isn''t it what I should do to serve my wife?"


    When Bai Feifei heard this, the small white porcelain bowl in her hand trembled slightly and almost fell to the ground.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to notice Bai Feifei''s mood, so he watched it casually for a while with the light, but said with much admiration.


    "Feifei, don''t tell me. Your little feet are really the fattest I''ve ever seen. They''re fat and white. They can''t touch bones. They''re soft and easy."


    Bai Feifei didn''t answer for a moment. Ye Xiaogu said to himself.


    "The so-called way to taste the foot is that the lower grade is big and thin, while the upper grade is fat and small, but for a delicacy. The best I''ve ever seen is....................."


    At this point, ye Xiaogu almost said bao''er''s name directly. Fortunately, he didn''t say it, otherwise Bai Feifei could make trouble for a while.


    At this time, ye Xiaogu vaguely realized that Bai Feifei didn''t answer. For a moment, he couldn''t help but want to get up and have a look, but he was trampled on his face by Bai Feifei.


    "........................................... you knelt down before I asked you to get up."


    This time, Bai Feifei began to speak, but the language was crying, which made ye Xiaogu more or less at a loss.


    Ye Xiaogu was not stupid. He soon understood Bai Feifei''s mind.


    Bai Feifei presses ye Xiaogu again and again, but she doesn''t really want ye Xiaogu to bow her head. Just want to know ye Xiaogu''s sincerity.


    But if ye Xiaogu likes Bai Feifei a little, instead of feeling guilty, ye Xiaogu won''t kneel on the ground and indulge Bai Feifei in every way.


    However, in the face of Bai Feifei''s charming and capricious requirements, ye Xiaogu is accommodating in every way and has no complaints. In the end, Bai Feifei still feels a little uncomfortable.


    At the thought that ye Xiaogu only tolerates herself because of guilt, Bai Feifei''s bitterness is unspeakable.


    Tears dripping in the small white porcelain bowl also looked clear and clean.


    Under the table, ye Xiaogu was frozen in place for a moment. He didn''t know whether to get up and persuade Bai Feifei or continue to serve.


    Apart from others, it''s really hard for ye Xiaogu to get along with Bai Feifei.


    After all, compared with the sensible of Wang Pei and bao''er, at least Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, and Liu Shengyan are some of their own pursuits, but they don''t bother people so much.


    But Bai Feifei can only turn around ye Xiaogu now. Ye Xiaogu is worried about bao''er and tries to improve herself.


    In this way, it is more and more torture for one to stick and the other to leave.


    Between her thoughts, ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t think about anything more. He just pinched Bai Feifei''s little foot, especially helped her knead her calf belly.


    There is no desire or reluctance, just ordinary comfort, or even few words.


    Bai Feifei sobbed quietly for a while, and seemed to slow down. She wiped her tears and looked at the dishes on the table, but there was no reason for a burst of fire and scolded.


    "I told you to lick my feet, not to rub them for me!"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei''s little fleshy feet and said with a smile.


    "I can lick it. I''ll have to hug you and kiss you when I get up. See if you can stand it?"


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly when she heard the speech, but she didn''t answer.

 Chapter 355

    Suzhou, airport.


    It''s still early. Although it''s not a holiday, the airport in Suzhou is still prosperous.


    In the rush of people, a tall and thin man was particularly abrupt.


    Dressed in a long black shirt, although the appearance is mostly elegant and handsome, shaving a big bald head is really a little abrupt.


    "Here we are."


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu looked at the silver ring on his ring finger with some fear. There was no superfluous decoration on it, just a silver ring.


    Although it seems insignificant, this ring is the guide connecting Bai family''s former cave and Bai Yu heavenly palace.


    And Bai Feifei tossed about in the Baiyu heavenly palace for nearly a month, left the Baiyu heavenly palace and made trouble in the hotel for another half a month.


    This little half month is really hard to enjoy for ye Xiaogu.


    Although she and Bai Feifei are as close as on a honeymoon, Bai Feifei always makes ye Xiaogu kneel down and lick her feet if she can''t come. She''s almost looking for a whip to whip ye Xiaogu a few times.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu also knew that Bai Feifei was afraid that he would not have such a happy time to toss ye Xiaogu with other women in the future.


    Maybe this is the so-called deep love and deep hatred.


    "Hey ~.........................................."


    With a sigh, ye Xiaogu frowned at the ring finger ring.


    After talking with Bai Feifei, ye Xiaogu finally agreed to go to Baiyu heavenly palace to meet Bai Feifei every seven days and suffer a crime.


    In this way, Bai Feifei was sent to Baiyu heavenly palace.


    In this small half month, ye Xiaogu also prepared some household items to help Bai Feifei decorate the wing room of Baiyu heavenly palace.


    After all, ye Xiaogu can''t. Bai Feifei kneels there and kneels for three years. Bai Feifei is angry at that time and still has to suffer.


    Bai Feifei doesn''t know ye Xiaogu''s mind. Although she has been cold, she has always taken the initiative to deal with it, which seems to be very useful.


    He simply took back his mind. Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at the airport in the distance. His eyes were inevitably deep.


    .........................................................


    Capital.


    "Buzzing ~......................."


    The roar of the aircraft engine was especially heard, but ye Xiaogu had reached the urban area of the capital.


    In the familiar alley, it''s just nightfall.


    It''s almost the end of the new year. This is the north again. It''s much colder than Suzhou.


    Although it didn''t snow, the cold wind came at night, which was really unbearable for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu is wearing a long black shirt. Now it seems like a thin sheet. He can''t stop the cold wind at all.


    However, ye Xiaogu didn''t feel any discomfort because of the foundation of refining heart flame and cultivation.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu was going to walk into the alley where Chen Yao used to live, but he vaguely heard a slight sound of footsteps behind him.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked back.


    Under the dim yellow street lamp, an embroidered shoe appeared slowly. The visitor was wearing a noble and pleasant Royal dress. He was petite, but he looked familiar.


    As soon as ye Xiaogu turned around, the woman came over quickly. Between the rapid steps, the two bags with hair tied were very gratifying.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t see clearly. When she looked back, the woman rushed into ye Xiaogu''s arms like a calf and almost knocked ye Xiaogu to the ground.


    His chest was dull and speechless. Ye Xiaogu took a long time to caress Chen Yao''s hair and said in a trembling voice.


    "Ouch ~ you hit it really well. You almost didn''t hit my heart out."


    "If you really hit it, I''ll keep it."


    Chen Yao snuggled up in ye Xiaogu''s arms, and seemed to rub more intimately, saying softly.


    Ye Xiaogu felt a slight jump in his heart when he heard the words. It is estimated that he can''t do anything these days.


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu still wanted to recover a little, and said softly.


    "It''s so boring when we meet, Yao''er. Do you miss me too much or what?"


    "HMM."


    Chen Yao snuggled up in ye Xiaogu''s arms. She looked like she didn''t give up. Wen kept it for a while before she answered.


    Ye Xiaogu sighed in his heart when he heard the speech, but he had to hold Chen Yao in his arms without any words.


    In the Northern Kingdom, in the cold wind of winter night, under the light and shadow of street lamps, ye Xiaogu is wearing a long black shirt and holding Chen Yao in red brocade clothes. It can''t be said to be a match, but it can''t be said to be particularly abrupt.


    "Let''s find a place to rest for a while."


    Holding Chen Yaowen for a while, ye Xiaogu looked at the silent lane. It seemed that there was no place to sit. Is it not particularly convenient.


    Chen Yao didn''t answer for a moment. After a while, she took ye Xiaogu to the lane.


    Ye Xiaogu has been to the small quadrangle in the alley before. Originally, there lived a strong man in a red vest of the 1980s. Now it seems that he has disappeared.


    "As soon as we finished the task of offering a reward, we moved away directly. Now the small courtyard is directly vacant.................. I will come and see it every few days for fear that you won''t find me."


    When the words fell, Chen Yao seemed a little shy and wronged. For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help kissing Chen Yao.


    There is no special arrangement in the room, that is, simple tables, chairs and benches, but compared with ordinary old houses, after repair, it is still much more spacious and the furniture is relatively new.


    Ye Xiaogu held Chen Yao all the way and didn''t let Chen Yao go to the ground, nor did he look at anything more.


    "àØ ~......................."


    Close the door and go straight to the inner room.


    When ye Xiaogu opened the quilt, he put Chen Yao down, but he pulled the cloth button on his long shirt. For a moment, Chen Yao couldn''t help asking in a low voice.


    "Why don''t you ask Liu Shengyan? Why don''t you plan to talk to me for a while?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, smiled and approached Chen Yao, kissed him and whispered.


    "Xiao Yao has been looking forward to me for so long. I have to say something to serve you day and night first, okay?"


    Chen Yao''s face flushed slightly when she heard the speech, but she didn''t respond for a moment because of Ye Xiaogu''s temperament.


    Ye Xiaogu has been quarreling with Bai Feifei for more than a month. At present, they come to serve Chen Yao as if they were in a hurry.


    As Bai Feifei said, ye Xiaogu is still trying to make a living on a woman''s belly.


    Ye Xiaogu and Chen Yao have been intimate for a day and a night. For a moment, ye Xiaogu and Chen Yao really have some lingering feelings.


    Compared with Bai Feifei, ye Xiaogu at least doesn''t have so much burden on Chen Yao, and naturally has a lot of fun.


    Chen Yao looked forward to it day and night. Naturally, she met ye Xiaogu many times.


    Between the four eyes, ye Xiaogu watched Chen Yao spit out a red little fragrant tongue and licked his lips, but he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Do you enjoy it so much?"


    "Very comfortable."


    Chen Yao didn''t mean to be shy. For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help laughing.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu didn''t continue to do anything. He pulled the horn and was covered by Chen Yao. He said casually.


    "I went back to south city the other day, and I got a blood essence from Wang Pei. Now I think it''s a little success. I plan to go to three knives and get some blood essence." what''s your chance, Yao?


    ¡°................................................................¡±


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, Chen Yao didn''t answer, so she snuggled up in ye Xiaogu''s arms and drew a circle on ye Xiaogu''s chest.


    It seems that seeing ye Xiaogu looking at herself, Chen Yao slowed down the action in her hand, lowered her head and said vaguely.


    "You came to Beijing to get the essence of blood in the three knives?"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu secretly raised his eyebrows. For a moment, he really felt a headache.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu knew that Chen Yao must be unhappy.


    After all, she looked forward to it day and night. As a result, ye Xiaogu came to see her by the way. She shouldn''t be in love and reason.


    Ye Xiaogu touched Chen Yao''s cheek, looked at Chen Yao with his head tilted, and said softly.


    "Hasn''t Xiao Yao been very rational? Why is she so sticky now?"


    Chen Yao listened to ye Xiaogu''s ridicule and frowned slightly. She was so ashamed that she raised her pink fist, but she didn''t make trouble with ye Xiaogu.


    After a while, Chen Yao sorted out her emotions and said faintly.


    "Where are you now?"


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech and didn''t hide it. He briefly described it.


    "It''s around the jiedan realm. Lingtai Zhifu has evolved into a heaven and earth yin-yang soul pill. There is also a Zhenyuan jiedan in the air sea of the elixir field. There are still some Zhenyuan jiedan outside. I don''t know what''s going on."


    Ye Xiaogu casually described it. Chen Yao was shocked and didn''t slow down for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care too much. He pinched Chen Yao''s little hand and said casually.


    "What do you eat these days? Each one looks so greasy and plump..."


    As soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu suddenly realized something and secretly glanced at Chen Yao.


    But Chen Yao didn''t seem to notice ye Xiaogu''s words. After a while, she looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "I bet on the right thing."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and patted Chen Yao''s brain.


    "What do you want to bet? You''re my wife. What else do you want to bet?"


    Hearing this, Chen Yao also restrained for a moment, but the horror in her eyes was still a little shallow.


    After easing her mood, Chen yaocai looked at ye Xiaogu and said softly.


    "Although there are so-called Taoist and physical monks in this world, no one has ever practiced ghost and secular Taoism at the same time. Moreover, you can achieve jiedan state in less than three or five months in today''s years, which is really a talent."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t feel complacent or anything else when he heard the speech.


    Compared with Chen Yao''s surprise, ye Xiaogu felt that this realm was not enough.


    The insipidity in ye Xiaogu''s eyes naturally falls into Chen Yao''s eyes.


    Chen Yao also slightly frowned and whispered.


    "After the catastrophe of the end of the law, it is now an age of lack of aura. It is extraordinary for you to have such a state. You might as well stabilize it first and then continue to practice."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, smiled and pinched the two bag heads tied by Chen Yao, and said with a smile.


    "Who gave you such a childish bag head? It looks like my daughter."


    As soon as this was said, Rao was Chen Yao, who wanted to talk to ye Xiaogu seriously. For a moment, she couldn''t help holding a pink fist and patted ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t dodge. He smiled and held Chen Yao in his arms, but he restrained a little and said softly.


    "Speaking, what is the specific division between the realm of cultivation and the realm of ghost?"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu talking about business, Chen Yao restrained for a moment and said casually.


    "Didn''t I tell you before? The realm of cultivation is similar to the realm of ghost road. It is a realm of ten levels. The changes of each three levels are different. The Ninth level is Dacheng and the tenth level is perfection."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu looked at Chen Yao and asked curiously.


    "Do you know my specific realm now?"


    Chen Yao wanted to directly refuse, "how can I see your realm."


    But when you think about it carefully, ye Xiaogu doesn''t seem to understand these things.


    At present, Chen Yao also teaches carefully.


    "The so-called realm division is actually just an approximate concept. In the past, there were the so-called three realms, knot pills, transform babies and open the door to heaven."


    "In the past, there was a small realm of concentrating and building a foundation. Later, people often said that they broke through the gate of heaven and became immortal. There were also rumors that there were statements such as cutting off three corpses, but they can''t be used now."


    "As for the specific class, in fact, it is relatively vague. There will be corresponding changes every time we break through the overall situation, and relatively speaking, there will be little change within the third level at the time of advancement."


    "The first to third steps are called the beginner''s level. The third to sixth steps are called Xiaocheng. The sixth to ninth steps are Dacheng, and the last ten steps are complete, which is close to a breakthrough................................ these classes are divided mainly according to the state of Zhenyuan."


    "At the time of entry, the real yuan in the yuan body is only 35%. After a small success, it is about 70% or 80%. At a great success, it is about 10%. At the end of perfection, it is full and infinite and on the verge of breakthrough."


    Chen Yao said this carefully, and ye Xiaogu didn''t answer for a moment. He seemed to listen very carefully.


    Chen Yao didn''t open her mouth to interrupt ye Xiaogu''s mind, so she made ye Xiaogu think about it.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu thought for a long time. Suddenly, he looked at Chen Yao seriously and asked.


    "What is the relationship between the Tianmen realm and the Tianmen of the Zhou family?"


    Chen Yao was thinking about what meaningful questions ye Xiaogu could ask. When she heard this, she couldn''t help but pick up the pillow and hit ye Xiaogu on his head.


    "Relationship! Relationship! It''s a thing with the same name. What relationship can it have!"


    Ye Xiaogu was hit by Chen Yao, and finally reacted. He reached out to hold Chen Yao, especially pulled the quilt angle and whispered.


    "Don''t be so surprised. It''s not destroying your beautiful image in my heart, is it?"


    "Hum ~........................................... Who told you not to be serious."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled awkwardly and said casually.


    "Didn''t I ask casually? Who knows their two names are so similar."


    "You still say!"


    Hearing this, Chen Yao couldn''t help waving her powder fist again, looking angry.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and kissed Chen Yao without saying anything more.


    After feeling it carefully, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said casually.


    "Now I feel that the yuan body is full of real yuan. Why haven''t I broken through the yuan infant realm?"


    Chen Yao had been teased by Ye Xiaogu''s joke, but she couldn''t help being surprised when she heard ye Xiaogu''s words.


    "You said you felt you could break through jiedan now?"


    Ye Xiaogu saw Chen Yao''s surprised face, raised his mouth slightly, smiled and kissed Chen Yao, and said casually.


    "Look at this small mouth. I can''t hold it."


    "Be serious! I''m asking you!"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu talking around again and not being serious for a long time, Chen Yao couldn''t help but reprimand.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, stroked Chen Yao''s cheek with a smile and said softly.


    "Don''t you always praise me? Say I''m the reincarnation of a Heavenly Master and become a fairy and a God in the future. Now I''m at this level, as if I''m going to become a fairy tomorrow."


    Hearing ye Xiaogu''s joke, Chen Yao seems to be aware of her gaffe. She tilted her lips and didn''t answer for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t ask any more questions, so he hugged Chen Yao and kissed him a few times. He pinched it casually, but it was warm and saved.


    "As far as I know, at present, crossing the great realm needs some pills or exotic treasures. Now only Tianmen has the means to break through the pill realm to the infant realm."


    Ye Xiaogu held Chen Yao for a while, but Chen Yao looked at ye Xiaogu and said seriously.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he didn''t seem to care much. He kissed Chen Yao again.


    Chen Yao was so angry that he slapped ye Xiaogu a few times and scolded him lightly.


    "You''re a dead man. Can''t you have a few serious words with me? I''m really anxious."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and didn''t converge. He kissed Chen Yao again and said casually.


    "Originally, I wanted to go to Sandao club. Now I''ll go directly to Tianmen."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yao frowned slightly. Her face was a little heavy and said softly.


    "The Sandao meeting is quite scattered, but I have to go to Tianmen to find out what news, unless it''s from Tianmen. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m a little sleepy."


    The words fell down, and ye Xiaogu didn''t give up holding Chen Yao. It was kiss and touch, and it was more or less unforgettable.


    Chen Yao frowned and seriously gave advice to ye Xiaogu. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu was really like a dog, smelling and rubbing.


    For a moment, Chen Yao couldn''t help holding her pink fist, turned and slapped ye Xiaogu for a few minutes, especially in a hurry.


    "Dog! You can''t be serious! Do you think you went to the door that day if you want?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, smiled and hugged Chen Yao. He was very intimate and said casually.


    "Tomorrow''s sorrow comes, tomorrow''s sorrow. There''s wine today, and I''m drunk today. Does Xiao Yao''er have wine? Let me lick it?"


    "I''ll kill you, you dirty dog!"


    Chen Yao''s face turned red, holding a pink fist and said with hate.

 Chapter 356

    Quadrangles in alleys and alleys in the capital.


    At sunrise in the morning, the weather today is not very good. There are a few more cloudy clouds.


    It makes people feel a little depressed.


    There are not many residents in the alley, and there is naturally less noise than words and deeds.


    Compared with the gloomy and cold weather, the room is white and dry. It''s hot.


    A man, who vaguely looks handsome and elegant, is half lying at the head of the bed, his upper body is fine and bare, showing symmetrical muscle lines, shaving a big bald head, and he is a little more masculine.


    Compared with the man''s calm, the brocade quilt was faintly. A woman showed her white fragrant shoulder, but her hair was scattered, her sweat was slight, and her little face was red. She was more or less embarrassed.


    "............................................ Will this work?"


    After hesitating, ye Xiaogu touched Chen Yao''s fragrant shoulder and asked.


    "If you want to enter the Tianmen gate, one is the recommendation of a fixed family clan, and the other is to accumulate meritorious deeds by offering external rewards. What other ways do you want to go to the Tianmen gate now?"


    Chen Yao eased her breath and snuggled up in ye Xiaogu''s arms again.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he didn''t see any relief on his face. He only asked with some doubts.


    "I mean, will Zhou Yuanchang recognize me when I go to Tianmen like this?"


    "What''s wrong with you? You''re going to Tianmen. Of course you can''t go like this............................. I know there''s a pill that can change your shape after eating."


    Hearing Chu Huan''s words, Chen Yao reached out and patted ye Xiaogu''s head and said.


    Ye Xiaogu nodded slightly when he heard the speech. Since Chen Yao has the support in this regard, ye Xiaogu has saved a lot of things.


    But vaguely, ye Xiaogu was still confused and asked.


    "You mean I''ll hang out with you for a while? How long will it take?"


    Chen Yao frowned slightly when she heard the speech, but ye Xiaogu looked white and said casually.


    "Don''t follow me. It''s hard to get a job. You''ll come later. If you screw up, let''s drink together."


    "I''ll take you to pick up the reward. You can do it yourself."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Chen Yao, but he couldn''t help feeling.


    "I didn''t expect my old sister to be big. Now she still shrinks into a ball in my arms and tries to please. I''m a little flattered."


    When Chen Yao heard the speech, her small face turned red for no reason, but she said with a powder fist.


    "You son of a bitch, give it to me again? Believe it or not, will you kneel down and lick my feet?"


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned, then pulled the corners of his mouth, smiled awkwardly and said softly.


    "Where did Yao''er learn this bad habit and ask me to lick my feet? Is it fun or what?"


    Ye xiaoguben just thought of tossing with Bai Feifei for more than a month and said casually.


    Unexpectedly, when Chen Yao heard this, she frowned slightly and doubted.


    "Again? What have you done in the past few months?! be honest!"


    The words fell, and seeing Chen Yao''s face sink, ye xiaoguben came and smiled, planning to drag it.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yao was still a little tired and weak. In a twinkling of an eye, she pulled ye Xiaogu up. Where is the soft and cute appearance just now?


    "Kneel down!"


    Chen Yao pushed and bustled, pulled ye Xiaogu up, and even drank lightly.


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to cover it up, but when you think about Bai Feifei, he must take care of himself. This can''t be avoided.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu also raised his mouth slightly, pulled out a smiling face, took Chen Yao''s hand and whispered.


    "Yao''er, what are you doing? Let me tell you one by one."


    "Fart! Get down on your knees!"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t start, but Chen Yao pulled him up again.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu''s smile was also slightly stagnant, more or less embarrassed.


    However, on second thought, it was all the intimate trifles between the beds, which was not a big deal. Ye Xiaogu also eased a little.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu knelt down in front of Chen Yao very seriously, and the smile on his face faded a lot. He was going to say a few words.


    Chen Yao was cold and scolded.


    "Just kneel down? Lick my feet!"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he was really embarrassed and whispered.


    "No, Yao''er, don''t you want me to tell you something?"


    "You can''t lick and say?"


    Chen Yao didn''t mean to forgive ye Xiaogu at all.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, especially pursed his mouth. It seemed that he was discouraged and whispered to himself.


    "All right, all right, I''m really a little white faced. I have to wait on them one by one."


    "Hum ~................................................."


    Although ye Xiaogu spoke in a low voice, Chen Yao listened to him as well. For a moment, she snorted, and her attitude was quite firm.


    Ye Xiaogu has enjoyed Chen Yao''s jade feet before, which can also be called the best.


    It''s delicate and clear. It''s more white than white. In particular, the ankles are more round and moist. The arch of the foot is light and shallow. It''s really wonderful to hold it.


    As ye Xiaogu waited, he casually said something about Bai Feifei. Naturally, many words that were too intimate and painful were deleted from his words.


    It''s just that these locks have been waiting for more than a month. Ye Xiaogu said that he almost waited for nearly an hour.


    Seeing Chen Yao''s little face red, he trembled for a while before he raised his little foot and kicked ye Xiaogu away, saying faintly.


    "So, you want to take Bai Feifei?"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu wiped the corners of his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Yao''er is really an immortal in the painting. This little pink foot is also fragrant. It''s soft and lovely. Let me linger for my husband."


    "Did you not understand what I asked the dog or what?"


    Ye xiaoguben came and wanted to avoid it casually. It was over. Unexpectedly, Chen Yao really meant to chatter.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu knew that he couldn''t hide, and the smile on his face gradually converged a little, and said softly.


    "The changes of the Bai family are inseparable from me and bao''er. Now Bai Feifei has lost these relatives. How can I say that she has abandoned them?"


    When Chen Yao heard the speech, she looked at ye Xiaogu with a disdainful look on her face, especially the corners of her mouth raised slightly and sneered.


    "Do you think Bai Feifei is too miserable, or do you think she looks good and wants to have fun? I think you have no heart, if the Bai family is not a young lady, but a childe."


    "Or if Bai Feifei is not so beautiful, will you Mr. ye be so compassionate?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he thought about it carefully for a while, especially frowned slightly and said.


    "It''s still something to discuss, but I''ll fix it."


    "Hum ~........................................... You can fix a fart and buy a good one when you get a bargain!"


    Chen Yao gave a low hum, but she saw ye Xiaogu very clearly in her heart.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu pulled the corners of his mouth, smiled awkwardly and whispered.


    "Will you stop this for a while? Let''s talk about others first."


    "Hum ~..........................................."


    Chen Yao frowned slightly. She wanted to make trouble with ye Xiaogu for a while.


    But she didn''t bother people as much as Bai Feifei. She snorted and gave it up.


    .....................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Capital.


    A black Mercedes Benz slowly stopped at the intersection, and two people were faintly visible inside.


    A tall and thin man, dressed in a long black shirt, looked handsome and elegant, but he shaved a big bald head and looked a little abrupt.


    The man sat next to a woman in red and beautiful royal clothes. Her small face made of powder and jade was very delicate, and her small nose and mouth were also very pleasant. It was really very lovely and gratifying.


    "After you go in a while, just follow the process I told you. The condition for entering Tianmen should be 100 meritorious deeds, neither more nor less. After completing the task, go back to the quadrangle and wait for me."


    These words are indifferent and orderly, but they are spoken by a soft and cute little woman like Chen Yao.


    Ye Xiaogu seemed to be quite used to it. He looked at the alley in the distance and said casually.


    "I remember. What about the easy-looking pill you said?"


    The words fell, but Chen Yao said faintly.


    "Face up."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu looked at Chen Yao curiously and said.


    "Don''t you take pills?"


    Chen Yao didn''t explain anything to ye Xiaogu. In her hands, Zhenyuan flashed a shallow light, but she just stretched out her hand and pointed on ye Xiaogu''s face.


    "You also know that I am a demon derived from the painting. I can disguise a little. I''ll try it with you first."


    Chen Yao said casually as she pointed.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he secretly raised his eyebrows. He wanted to directly ask, "what do you mean to try with me?". But on second thought, I didn''t dare to ask more.


    After all, at present, ye Xiaogu has nothing to rely on except Chen Yao.


    If Chen Yao gets angry and runs away, ye Xiaogu will be finished.


    Chen Yao pointed for a while, and finally slowed down the action on her hand. She glanced at ye Xiaogu faintly, but nodded with satisfaction, especially pushed ye Xiaogu and said.


    "All right, what a handsome boy. Go find the girl quickly. You''ll be right as soon as you find it."


    Just after saying this, ye Xiaogu wanted to see what he was like now through the rearview mirror. Unexpectedly, Chen Yao pushed ye Xiaogu out.


    Ye Xiaogu stumbled out of the car and almost fell to the ground.


    Chen Yao didn''t seem to have the slightest intention of being considerate. She lit a fire directly and drove away.


    Leave ye Xiaogu alone and feel some inexplicable consternation in the cold wind in winter.


    However, after being so stunned for a while, ye Xiaogu also remembered the business.


    After a month and a half with Bai Feifei and three or four days with Chen Yao, ye Xiaogu felt that he was too leisurely.


    At the thought of bao''er and Wang Pei, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and his face was gloomy.


    Although I don''t know the cultivation level of bao''er and Wang Pei, bao''er lost his memory and didn''t even stretch out his hand. He almost killed ye Xiaogu by his strength alone.


    I''m afraid this gap is by no means a simple matter of changing the baby''s territory. It is estimated that only after entering Tianmen territory can we have the capital to go to bao''er.


    As soon as he thought about it, ye Xiaogu was sure and walked slowly to the alley.


    This alley is no different from ordinary alleys. They are all old and narrow. At the entrance of the alley, there is a street lamp with an old tin basin as a lampshade.


    In the alley, there are still some TV sounds and residents'' noise. It seems that it is only an ordinary street.


    But ye Xiaogu walked closer, but he also vaguely felt the aura around him.


    After the cultivation reached the end of the pill realm, the perception of aura was also much stronger.


    Ye Xiaogu''s pocket was filled with the guide given by Chen Yao. As soon as he stepped through the entrance of the lane, his body disappeared in an instant.


    Only the street lamp creaking in the wind at the entrance of the lane is still shaking.


    ...................................................


    At present, ye Xiaogu narrowed his eyes from black to white. After adapting to the surrounding light, he raised his head and looked around.


    It seems to be similar to Longmen. It is also an ordinary street, but the street tends to feel ancient.


    With white walls and black tiles, there are many pavilions and palaces. People walking around have different clothes, either long coats and short shirts, or suits.


    Some hold swords and swords, and some also show their aura. There are magic weapons and virtual shadows floating around them.


    Rao shiye Xiaogu had never seen such a publicity scene in the original Longmen market. I think these people who accept the reward have different levels. There are naturally no rules.


    Ye Xiaogu looked around and walked into a store.


    This is similar to Longmen market, except that the shops here are not shops, but places to receive rewards.


    In fact, the street where the reward is offered is similar to Longmen, which is maintained by major families and major gates.


    So relatively speaking, this place is actually safer.


    In fact, every store in the streets is opened by each clan or family, in which merit is valued, and there is no physical reward.


    However, these meritorious deeds are recognized in all sects and families and can be exchanged for special things.


    Compared with the Dragon coin of Longmen, the merit of the reward is very restrictive. However, the merit has reached a certain degree, and even can directly join other sects or families, which is another benefit.


    Compared with the former Zhang Yan and Chen Fei, they accepted the reward offered by the Liu family for Dragon coins.


    On the contrary, Chen Yao likes to accept the rewards of these meritorious deeds. Maybe she is a girl who only wants to live in peace in her heart.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu didn''t think about anything else. After all, he doesn''t have strength at present, so everything is empty talk.


    Even now, ye Xiaogu goes back and holds Chen Yao for several times. In the end, it''s estimated that he can''t ask for anything in the end.


    Although they will not face a great disaster and fly separately, they are always a little sad and unspeakable.


    It is very difficult for people to walk in the world. In this circle, it is hard to see the blood color.


    "Hello, I''m here to register as a reward."


    After a simple thought, ye Xiaogu casually approached the store and said hello.


    The storefront decoration is not so luxurious. The simple two chairs and a table in the middle are just like the old living room.


    At one side of the table sat a woman playing with her mobile phone. Her hair was colorful.


    But vaguely, the woman was ok, with delicate eyebrows, a melon seed face, red lips and white skin.


    Wearing a low cut jacket and a black leather skirt, she looks very punk.


    Ye Xiaogu just looked at it and didn''t say anything more. The woman looked up at ye Xiaogu at will. Suddenly, she kicked ye Xiaogu in the face and screamed.


    "Sleeping trough, how can there be such an ugly person?!"


    The woman was just a conditioned kick. Ye Xiaogu hid sideways and didn''t get caught.


    But after hearing this woman''s words, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but secretly raised his eyebrows.


    Although when Chen Yao pushed herself out of the car, ye Xiaogu vaguely felt that Chen Yao should have done something strange.


    But it''s so ugly that people want to kick when they meet. How can it really be that they don''t touch thousands of girls?


    Ye Xiaogu thought like this for a while. The woman seemed to notice that ye Xiaogu didn''t answer. She was a little embarrassed.


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t seen your face very much................................. Are you a dog headed demon?"


    Ye xiaoguben was going to forget it, but when he heard this, he couldn''t help frowning a little. He really wanted to find a mirror to see what Chen Yao looked like to himself.


    "Cough ~......................... We generally don''t test accomplishments when we accept the reward, that is to say, you should have an estimate."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s silence, the woman seemed to be afraid of Ye Xiaogu''s reaction to make trouble. She coughed and turned the topic.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu finally reacted, looked at the woman and asked casually.


    "I heard there was a nameplate or something?"


    "Oh, that''s a specific thing. Now let me tell you the rules."


    When the woman said this, she seemed to be a bit positive and said.


    "The number of rewards offered varies, and the level is not certain. Generally, those who have just come out are high and low. When someone has tried, the simple ones will be completed, and the difficult ones will continue to improve the rewards and ratings."


    "Therefore, if you want to receive a reward, you can choose from the evaluated tasks first, but that requires high hard power. If you want to try, you can choose the tasks that have not been rated."


    "The identity plate is not named. It is only used for statistical merit. Remember to keep it properly. At the same time, these merit can be traded and can transfer tasks to each other in private."


    "There is usually a time limit for completing the task, but there is no specific number of people to complete it. In other words, you may encounter other people who finish the task ahead of time..................... In short, this is the case."


    Ye Xiaogu secretly raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech.


    The world is a bit chaotic. So is the Longmen and the place where the reward is offered.


    It''s just that the released task doesn''t have a rating. The identity plate is anonymous and can be traded. Isn''t it just the prey of a person with a heart?


    If or when bao''er disappeared, ye Xiaogu might start thinking about these identity plates.


    But now, ye Xiaogu still plans to obey some rules.

 Chapter 357

    The capital is in the lane.


    Compared with the cold winter wind in Beijing, the place where the reward is offered seems much warmer.


    No cold wind, no rain, but no sunrise or sunset.


    Vaguely, it seems to be a worldly cave like Baiyu heavenly palace.


    In the store.


    After simply listening to the explanation of this woman with some personality, ye Xiaogu has a general understanding in his heart.


    "So the reward task of each store is different?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked back at the street outside and asked casually.


    The woman didn''t seem to hide anything, so she said directly.


    "Generally, each store is opened by a separate family or clan, so it will only have its own affairs. But merit is universal."


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech and nodded gently, but he didn''t turn around and stroll again.


    After all, this is not a vegetable market. We have to shop around. Almost. Ye Xiaogu didn''t pay much attention to it, so he said casually.


    "Do you have any other tasks here? I hope it looks like a hundred meritorious deeds."


    One hundred meritorious deeds is just the threshold to enter Tianmen. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to waste too much time. It saves a lot of effort to complete it at one time.


    Hearing the speech, the woman looked at ye Xiaogu curiously and asked.


    "Sir, do you want to go to Tianmen?"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu frowned and looked up at the woman.


    But the woman didn''t seem to be afraid, she said casually.


    "Generally, people who want a hundred meritorious deeds for the first time want to go to Tianmen by offering a reward. I''ve seen a lot of them."


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, his eyes converged.


    The woman didn''t attract Taoism, so she looked on her mobile phone and said casually.


    "There are just two, but one is killing and the other is hunting. Which one do you choose?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, his heart moved slightly and said.


    "Hunt animals."


    When the woman heard this, she was a little strange. She looked at ye Xiaogu and said casually.


    "When hunting the black blood turtle, I''ll engrave a road guide for you later.............................. like a person who takes a hundred meritorious deeds as a springboard, few people will let go of the killing task and hunt animals."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and didn''t answer for a moment.


    But there was still some helplessness in his heart. Apart from others, the lives of these people were really like grass mustard, which made ye Xiaogu speechless for a moment.


    Although ye Xiaogu is not a good person, he really feels that he should be punished for his life and death.


    The woman didn''t answer when she saw ye Xiaogu, but she didn''t say anything.


    After all, ye Xiaogu has a face of no man and no dog. In fact, this woman has a good attitude to explain in such detail.


    He simply took Yu Baiyu and a small nameplate handed over by the woman. Ye Xiaogu didn''t say anything and turned away directly.


    On the contrary, it surprised the woman.


    "Don''t you really need partners?........................................... this is a three person task."


    ................................................................


    Leaving the alley where the reward is offered, ye xiaoguben wants to go back and discuss with Chen Yao.


    But after thinking carefully, ye Xiaogu put down the idea.


    Apart from other things, once I go back to see Chen Yao, I must make trouble for a long time. Maybe I''m interested together. It''s estimated that I''ll waste a few more days.


    These days, ye Xiaogu is really afraid to be intimate with these women.


    After all, like Bai Feifei and Chen Yao, they are not as gentle and sweet as they used to be. Now they are always preaching their rights on ye Xiaogu.


    One comes and two goes, either kneeling or licking his feet. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know whether he will have to drop wax, skin and whip in the future.


    Ye Xiaogu used to think that she could have such beauty. She should enjoy it.


    Now it seems that ye Xiaogu himself began to retreat before it was done.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu took the guide offered by the reward.


    This refers to Yu Chang''s white jade. There is no too cumbersome introduction. It is just engraved with array prohibition and an address.


    The requirement to complete this task is also simple, that is, to bring back the inner alchemy in the so-called black blood turtle body.


    Ye Xiaogu has been to the auction venue of Longmen and the assessment venue of Tianmen. He has seen many such places.


    In these ordinary cities, there are actually all kinds of spaces hidden. Like the cave of the Bai family, it needs special array prohibition to open it.


    Some of them are office places, similar to the auction venue of Longmen. This time, they go to the streets and alleys offering rewards.


    But................................. It is more a secret place of all kinds of old relics.


    Since the end of the Holocaust, aura has become increasingly scarce, and the inheritance of all schools has been cut off.


    However, the original world was not completely changed by the process of the times, but was forbidden and sealed by the array.


    This is the so-called secret place of remains.


    Some of these secret places, such as the Baiyu heavenly palace of the Bai family, are guarded by their successors.


    What is more, it is a much larger spiritual world than ordinary secular cities.


    There are all kinds of strange animals, demons, and even lucky enough to find some ancient treasures.


    However, these secret places are basically guarded by major families and patriarchal gates. In addition, the aura is gradually overflowing, so outsiders will not be allowed to stay more.


    It''s similar to the three sabres elder ye Xiaogu met after ambushing more than 100 Tianmen disciples during his routine assessment in the capital.


    Sandao society does not allow outsiders to practice the ghost path without permission.


    After the end of the Dharma Holocaust, all the major sects jointly controlled these remains secret places, and no one was allowed to practice in the remains secret places.


    After all, there are not many auras in these remains secret places, and they are also overflowing. If anyone can enter them to practice, I''m afraid these remains secret places will no longer exist.


    At present, the secret place of the remains that ye Xiaogu wants to go to is the secret place of the remains under the jurisdiction of the zongmen of the woman who just released the reward task to ye Xiaogu.


    The so-called time limit is also engraved in the guide to prevent ye Xiaogu from taking the opportunity to practice and absorb too much Reiki.


    The place I went this time was not particularly conspicuous, even the store of a department store near Xidan.


    "Is this the temex counter?"


    Ye Xiaogu casually took a taxi and went straight into the department store. He took a casual look and whispered to himself.


    When the words fell, ye Xiaogu went straight in. The employees in the store were going to come in and say hello. Unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye, ye Xiaogu disappeared.


    The staff in the shop were more or less stunned.


    ..........................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    A smell of sour mud filled my nose.


    In front of me, I could see the gloomy sky and the scattered rotten trees and dead branches.


    Among the potholes and marshes, there are some bubbling marshes, some even emitting green poison gas.


    For a moment, Rao shiye Xiaogu was slightly stunned.


    Although ye Xiaogu also knows that he has entered such a secret place, it is like entering another world.


    But the woman who released the reward didn''t seem to mention such an environment to ye Xiaogu at all.


    Not to mention the sour smell here, but the poison gas in the mud. If ordinary monks come, they may not have any way to deal with it.


    What''s more, ye Xiaogu also pointed out that she was a novice. Unexpectedly, the woman who released the reward still didn''t remind her.


    "........................................... sure enough, not everyone has such a kind heart. Just a reminder is kind. It''s normal not to remind."


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu had nothing to say.


    At least for now, ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to retreat because of this little thing.


    Ye Xiaogu held his breath and could barely hold on for an hour and a half under the blessing of Zhenyuan.


    Walking slowly, ye Xiaogu didn''t think much, and went straight to the depths of the swamp.


    The gloomy sky, accompanied by a little breeze, withered and yellow leaves, fell into the pond in the swamp and rippled a little.


    There was silence around. I couldn''t hear any insects and birds. Everything seemed very quiet.


    Ye Xiaogu thought he would find the so-called black blood turtle soon, but he didn''t seem to see the so-called black blood turtle after walking around.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu really felt a little unprepared.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu didn''t even know the shape and size of the Black Turtle. He just wanted to take a chance first.


    Unexpectedly, I walked for nearly half an hour and couldn''t even see a living creature.


    Don''t say anything about the black blood turtle. It''s just that half of the ordinary small fish and shrimp can''t be seen.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu took out the reward guide, but he frowned slightly and stopped in place.


    There seems to be nothing else in the reward guide except the array prohibition. There is only one address.


    Ye Xiaogu looked over and over for a long time, and finally there seemed to be no clue.


    "I''m careless. It seems that I have to go back and find the woman who issued the reward."


    A thought flashed, ye Xiaogu was about to turn around and leave, but he found the change in the pond.


    It wasn''t much noise, just that a fallen leaf had disappeared.


    There will also be water in such a mire in the swamp, so it looks clear on the surface.


    Just now, the fallen leaves fell in the pond and rippled.


    As there was no sound around, ye Xiaogu was deeply impressed by the fallen leaves.


    With a little curiosity, ye Xiaogu leaned down and looked at the pond.


    "What are the small fish and shrimp? Why do they eat fallen leaves........................................."


    "àØ ~.........................................."


    Suddenly, a huge black monster''s mouth burst out in the pond.


    There were no sharp teeth, but in an instant, the mat was wrapped in the accumulated water outside the mud, but it was also very fast.


    In panic, ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to look at what was in front of him. The thunder in his right arm hit him in front of him!


    "àØ ~.........................................."


    The blue thunder light wrapped by the golden awn suddenly burst, and countless electric arcs burst in an instant.


    "Put it out!!"


    "Tang Dao!!"


    A fist swept the thunder light in front of him, and the suddenly violent shadow was directly blocked away. The real yuan on ye Xiaogu''s body was put out, and the pressure spread in an instant. The backhand waved the Tang Dao that had been prepared long ago!


    The cold light flashed with a touch of blood.


    Until this time, ye Xiaogu could see what was in front of him.


    With silver scales and gill fins, ye Xiaogu cut off half of the fish''s head, but it was clearly a big fish about two meters long.


    For a moment, Rao Shizheng was majestic. Ye Xiaogu, who was holding a four foot Tang Dao, couldn''t help blushing.


    Apart from other things, just this set of continuous moves, and finally cut half of the fish head. It''s really sharp.


    "There is still no trace of black blood turtle.............................."


    "Ding ~........................"


    Not finished, ye xiaoguben came and wanted to look around again. Unexpectedly, a dark shadow came behind me!


    In an instant, ye Xiaogu''s backhand horizontal knife blocked, but his eyes were inevitably deep.


    The shadow bumped against the Tang Dao in ye Xiaogu''s hand, but directly rushed to the big fish gradually sinking into the mire.


    In this relaxation, ye Xiaogu clearly saw that the dark shadow was an ordinary turtle.


    Black blood turtle!!!


    Ye Xiaogu felt a move in his heart and rushed up without considering anything else.


    The Black Turtle bumped into ye Xiaogu''s Tang Dao, turned back and rushed to the big fish in the mud, but he bit the big fish''s tail and jumped out of thin air.


    "Flying turtle?!"


    Ye Xiaogu was surprised, but now he must win the little turtle as soon as possible.


    Although the turtle''s fighting power is not strong, ye Xiaogu has been in the swamp for almost half an hour and can''t hold his breath anymore.


    What''s more, looking at the speed of the little turtle, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu can''t catch it in three or five minutes. It''s estimated that it can really rush into the deep swamp with this big fish.


    Seeing the gloomy sky and the growing poison gas, ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to consume it.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, regardless of whether he would disturb other things in the swamp, which directly attracted the thunder light of his right arm.


    "àØ ~................................................."


    When Zhenyuan was excited, the thunder light in his right arm suddenly burst up, and even covered half of Ye Xiaogu''s body.


    The golden mat is wrapped in dark blue, like thunder wings, with unparalleled momentum!


    As soon as Lei Guang''s wings show, ye Xiaogu''s speed goes up again!


    His eyes sank slightly. Ye Xiaogu held the Tang Dao in his backhand and cut the turtle in the distance!


    "Miso ~.........................................."


    Tang Dao broke through the air, and the blade mat was wrapped in thunder. He cut the fleeing little turtle in half with one knife.


    Between the blood spray, the big fish also fell heavily to the ground.


    Until this time, ye Xiaogu slowed down and picked up the turtle body on the ground with a Tang Dao.


    "It''s not black blood, and there''s no inner alchemy."


    He simply looked through the body of the little turtle with a Tang Dao, but ye Xiaogu could not help frowning slightly.


    "Are there any other turtles? Black blood turtles.................................. I won''t kill them one by one?"


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu thought of this possibility, and he was really sad and laughing for a moment.


    After all, I don''t know how big the swamp is. If I find a black blooded turtle, ye Xiaogu will have a lot of fun.


    However, when ye Xiaogu''s face showed a bitter smile, his eyes suddenly turned black.


    "Why is it suddenly dark?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his head and said to himself, but he couldn''t open his mouth when he saw the scene in front of him.


    A giant turtle about ten meters in size suddenly appeared in front of Ye Xiaogu.


    The turtle is covered with dark green moss that has not been cleaned for many years, and there are several dead branches standing on the top of the mountain.


    Compared with ordinary turtles, this turtle is much larger, and its shell is thicker. There are some hook corners. At a glance, it seems to be a dark bunker.


    "......................... speak of Cao Cao and Cao Cao will arrive."


    After being surprised, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and suddenly clenched the Tang Dao in his hand.


    "àØ ~......................."


    Without words, the thunder light on ye Xiaogu''s right arm rose again, but his feet retreated quickly.


    In the face of such a monster, if you don''t know the depth of temptation, I''m afraid how many lives are not enough.


    In the past, ye Xiaogu also saw many monsters, big and small. Although they are all kinds, they are not small.


    Ye Xiaogu steps back quickly and wants to see the means of the big turtle.


    The big turtle lowered his head and touched the body of the little turtle, but he didn''t do it for a moment.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu slowed down slightly.


    I thought the big turtle would be more intimate. I didn''t expect to see the big turtle swallow the little turtle and the big fish in a flash.


    Surprise, amazement.


    Ye xiaoguben thought it would be a warm scene. When he was feeling about what he had done, there was such a scene.


    For a moment, it really made ye Xiaogu feel, some unclear feeling.


    However, the big turtle didn''t seem to give ye Xiaogu any time to think carefully.


    The shell of the big turtle suddenly trembled, and then dozens of little turtle rolled down from under the shell.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned, but the big turtle suddenly lay on the ground, and a little green poison gas rose between the cracks in his shell.


    For a moment, Rao shiye Xiaogu couldn''t help turning around and running away without knowing the situation.


    But.................................. ye Xiaogu wanted to run, but the dozens of little turtle suddenly rushed up.


    Originally, these little turtles were not slow, but now they surrounded ye Xiaogu in an instant.


    Although ye Xiaogu knows that these little turtles are not powerful, he has no confidence to stop the repeated impact of these little turtles.


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu turned his heart horizontally, held the Tang Dao in his backhand and whispered again.


    "àØ ~......................."


    The lightning burst in an instant and the blue arc dispersed in an instant, but it paralyzed all the little turtle around in an instant!


    Between the lightning and flint, ye Xiaogu didn''t retreat but went forward, but he rushed directly in front of the huge turtle!


    As soon as the four foot Tang Dao in his hand was raised, ye Xiaogu led the thunder light in his right arm, held his hands together, and suddenly cut straight!


    "Ding ~.........................................."


    Unexpectedly and reasonably, Tang Dao left a white mark on the turtle shell, but ye Xiaogu was stunned.

 Chapter 358

    In the dark swamp.


    In the silence, there was a sudden burst of noise.


    The blue thunder light wrapped in golden awn burst in a flash, and a figure suddenly rushed out.


    However, the thunder light had not been raised for a long time, but a thick dark cyan poisonous fog directly suppressed the man''s momentum.


    "Damn it."


    As soon as he thought about it, ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to think about anything else. Under the cover of thunder, he walked slowly, but he turned back directly.


    But without waiting for ye Xiaogu to raise his sword, dozens of little turtle came out around the huge turtle.


    Although these little turtles are small, they are fast and flexible. Even ye Xiaogu can''t stop them by the impact of their shells.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu could only slow down, waving Tang Dao and attracting thunder light ball, which could be regarded as barely blocking the attack of these little turtles.


    When these little turtles fight with ye Xiaogu, the other big turtle will draw a dark cyan poison fog from his body.


    In such a cycle, even if ye Xiaogu is much better than these turtles, he can''t do anything for a moment. He can only watch the surroundings gradually covered by the poisonous fog.


    The big turtle seems to see that ye Xiaogu can''t hurt him. He just leads the fog and covers all around first to seal ye Xiaogu''s back road.


    But he wanted ye Xiaogu''s life from the beginning. He didn''t intend to let ye Xiaogu escape at all.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t get any effect at first, and didn''t have time to pay attention to the movement around. Unexpectedly, he was in a stalemate with the big turtle for less than a moment. When he looked back, a slightly hazy poisonous fog had been shrouded around him.


    Ye Xiaogu was secretly alert. He wanted to rush out of the poisonous fog first. Unexpectedly, there was a little turtle under the big turtle''s shell.


    And now it seems that ye Xiaogu fought with the big turtle for about a cup of tea and killed hundreds of little turtle.


    But there seems to be a lot of stock under the turtle''s shell.


    The big turtle doesn''t seem to have any particularly powerful means of attack, but the shell on its back can release poison fog and small turtle.


    Although the action of the big turtle is not agile, the little turtle under the shell is extremely fast and entangled, so that the prey can only be trapped in the poisonous fog and wait for death.


    The big turtle''s mind is also good. Every time, he just releases dozens of little turtle to guard against the possible killing moves of Ye Xiaogu.


    Although ye Xiaogu can induce thunder light and temporarily paralyze the movements of these little turtle, he can''t break through the shell of the big turtle in the end, but he can only do useless work.


    While running away, ye Xiaogu is inevitably restless in his heart.


    The poisonous fog from the shell behind the big turtle has gradually spread tens of feet away.


    Even if ye Xiaogu wants to fly over such a distance, it is estimated that he will inevitably be contaminated with the poison fog.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu finally understood why there were no birds or animals in the swamp.


    Under such a poisonous fog, it is estimated that only this turtle can live?


    "àØ ~.........................................."


    The thunder light on his right arm burst again. Under the blue thunder light wrapped by jinmang, ye Xiaogu had no choice but to fight back.


    Holding the Tang Dao with both hands, the thunder light spread to the Tang Dao in an instant. For a moment, it was like a god general holding a thunder blade!


    Ye Xiaogu, standing in the air, has a solid foot and a slight bend in his waist. He suddenly raises the Tang Dao. His Qi strength rises from the sea of Qi in the Dantian, and surges in a moment with the strength of his waist!


    "àØ ~......................."


    Before the knife was released, the Tang knife in ye Xiaogu''s hand burst again, and the momentum increased by three points in an instant!


    However, at this time, the big turtle in the distance seemed to be aware of Ye Xiaogu''s momentum. Under the shell, it was like a honeycomb, and countless small turtles were released.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu could not help frowning slightly.


    However, at present, there is no time for ye Xiaogu to slow down.


    "Put it out!!"


    Zhenyuan led out in an instant, but in an instant, he pressed all the small turtles within ten feet around him in place.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ye Xiaogu rushed out, and the Tang Dao in his hand cut the turtle with a blatant thunder!!


    "Ding ~................................................."


    The Tang Dao seemed to make a golden sound on the turtle''s shell.


    Although the sound and color was clear and melodious, ye Xiaogu could not help feeling a sense of despair and powerlessness in his heart.


    The Tang Dao has yet to be taken back. Ye Xiaogu hasn''t had time to see the effect of this Dao, but there is a quick sound behind him.


    "Whew, whew, whew ~.........................................."


    Seeing that the big turtle was in danger, these little turtles turned back and chased ye Xiaogu.


    With an inexplicable sigh in his heart, ye Xiaogu really felt incomparable despair for a moment.


    There are big turtle shells that can''t be cut open in front, and then there are upset little turtle shells, not to mention some unsustainable bodies.


    For a moment, Rao shiye Xiaogu couldn''t help but sink a little in his heart, and the Tang Dao in his hand didn''t know the rules.


    "àØ ~................................................."


    When ye Xiaogu was slow, suddenly there was a red flame behind him!


    The flames were so fierce that they even diluted the dark cyan poisonous fog around in an instant.


    "Whew ~.........................................."


    In the chaos, a flying sword came suddenly, but in an instant, it rushed past the defense of the small turtle and directly rushed to the big turtle.


    "Ding ~........................................."


    Not surprisingly, there was another golden sound. The big turtle was quick to respond, but he directly blocked the attack of the flying sword with his shell.


    At this time, two men suddenly rushed in from the poison fog.


    One person is carrying a red gourd with a height of one and a half people. The mouth of the gourd is especially dripping with viscous magma.


    The other man was dressed in a gray Taoist robe with high crown. He looked more like a fairy Xia.


    As soon as they rushed in, they didn''t look at ye Xiaogu, so they went straight to the big turtle.


    From time to time, the red gourd spits out a large flame to cover the two people, and the other person uses his hand as a sword finger to constantly guide the flying sword in the distance to attack the big turtle.


    The fire was in the sky, and the little turtle around him went away with the two people. On the contrary, ye Xiaogu was clean.


    "That''s great.................................. ouch ~"


    Ye Xiaogu''s eyes looked at the two people''s smart momentum and tacit understanding of nature. For a moment, he couldn''t help sighing.


    But before he finished, he was suddenly kicked from behind.


    This foot was not heavy, but ye Xiaogu didn''t notice for a moment. He almost fell to the ground.


    In a panic, ye Xiaogu''s backhand was a wave of Tang Dao, and the person behind did not seem to dodge.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu took the initiative to slow down and shouted, "Xiaoyao son?"


    Behind him, a woman in a red Royal dress was wearing two playful bags. Naturally, a small face was made of powder and jade, which was very pleasing.


    At the moment, the woman stood behind ye Xiaogu, but she didn''t see any other actions or words. She just looked at ye Xiaogu.


    Isn''t this Chen Yao who was bored with ye Xiaogu last night?


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu was going to talk to Chen Yao. Unexpectedly, Chen Yao kicked ye Xiaogu with his feet and scolded him lightly.


    "Get down!"


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech. He was really at a loss for a moment.


    But Chen Yao didn''t seem to give ye Xiaogu any confused time. She raised her little foot and looked at ye Xiaogu''s chest.


    "Pa ~........................................."


    Ye Xiaogu was kicked to the ground by Chen Yao before he could react.


    Chen Yaoyou also felt that it was not general enough. She stepped on ye Xiaogu''s chest and didn''t let ye Xiaogu get up.


    The war in the distance seemed to end faster than ye Xiaogu imagined.


    The red gourd constantly led out flames, which isolated the little turtle for a moment. At the same time, the dark cyan poison fog of the big turtle seemed to be restrained by the flame and burned as soon as it dispersed.


    The rest is just the time for the sword repair to play. Between the command and guidance of the sword, the flying sword is like an arm, constantly testing the shell of the big turtle.


    When the big turtle releases the dark cyan poison fog and the little turtle, it seems that the gap in the shell will open.


    At present, the poison fog has dispersed, and the casualties of the little turtle are also 7788. The big turtle wanted to continue to release the poison fog, but he was seized by the sword repair.


    A sword brought out a touch of flying blood. The big turtle was hurt and suddenly burst into a dark cyan poison fog. He was about to escape.


    The man behind him suddenly burst into a flame, dispersing the poisonous fog in an instant, and especially surrounded the big turtle.


    It''s really a good reincarnation of heaven. Ye Xiaogu was surrounded by the poisonous fog just now. Unexpectedly, the big turtle was surrounded by the monk''s flame again in a twinkling of an eye.


    One of them is proficient in fire control and is good at group attack, and the other is proficient in sword defense, fast and flexible, good at point killing and taking care of each other.


    With the attribute of Xiangke, the flame completely dissipated the poisonous fog released by the big turtle. When the war came here, there was no need to continue to see it.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu looked back at Chen Yao with high Qi.


    The little girl doesn''t know if she is really more amorous than ye Xiaogu. Now she kicked ye Xiaogu to the ground, especially under her feet.


    Ye xiaoguben hesitated to say something to Chen Yao, but ye Xiaogu''s mind is not slow. How can he feel nothing.


    The three people in this line should be the team receiving the reward.


    There are many rules for accepting the reward. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to answer when he does these things for the first time.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu was lying on the ground, especially dirty. He glanced at Chen Yao''s body, which was still enjoyable for a while.


    Chen Yao was still slightly frowning and watching the two men subdue the big turtle in the distance. Unexpectedly, she glanced at ye Xiaogu from the corner of her eye, but found that ye Xiaogu looked at herself secretly.


    For a moment, Rao knew it was not the right time, but Chen Yao couldn''t help standing on ye Xiaogu, especially jumping twice.


    One foot is nothing. At present, Chen Yao jumped twice, which surprised ye Xiaogu.


    In a hurry, he almost broke ye Xiaogu''s waist.


    When ye Xiaogu and Chen Yao were making fun, the big turtle in front didn''t seem to last long. Even the indestructible shell didn''t work under the fire.


    Seeing the big turtle, he couldn''t help but stretch out his head and lead the sword repair of the flying sword. He took a touch of blood in an instant, but it was also very clean.


    Blood color together, the sword repair is to attract the flying sword several times, but it is also much simpler.


    After the turtle''s feet and tails were cut off, the sword repair also drew, and the flying sword turned into streamer and flew back to his sleeve.


    "Yes, go and clean it up."


    Seeing that the turtle''s limbs, head and tail were cut off, the sword repair said hello casually, but he turned and walked towards Chen Yao.


    The man who had used the gourd to draw out the fire before quickly walked to the big turtle, pinched his fingers and chanted a curse, and soon put the huge turtle head on the ground into the gourd.


    The sword repair in the distance also raised the corners of his mouth slightly, walked to Chen Yao with a smile and said with a smile.


    "Yao''er, don''t take this little job in the future."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu glanced at Chen Yao again.


    Chen Yao seemed to step on ye Xiaogu''s face, but said faintly.


    "Go back first."


    Although Chen Yao''s action is simple, the sword repair can''t see it. For a moment, he looked at ye Xiaogu at Chen Yao''s feet curiously and asked casually.


    "What is this?"


    "Passers-by."


    Chen Yao''s words were very direct and straightforward.


    But seeing the sword repair, Chen Yao seemed not to be able to stop. She moved her embroidered shoes, showing the dog face made up of Ye Xiaogu.


    The sword Xiu just rushed to the front, and didn''t pay much attention to ye Xiaogu''s appearance.


    At the moment, I looked closer. It''s a good guy. I almost let the sword repair spit out the next night''s meal.


    "Is this dog headed demon too ugly?........................................... is this a dog headed demon?"


    At the end of the sentence, the sword Xiu also looked at ye Xiaogu and asked, somewhat unconvinced.


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to pretend to be deaf and dumb. Unexpectedly, Chen Yao glanced at ye Xiaogu secretly.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu could only whisper, even if he was reluctant.


    "Woof, woof ~.........................................."


    As soon as the dog barked, the sword was slightly raised at the corners of his mouth, and the atmosphere between the three was peaceful.


    When the man with the red gourd in the distance came over, Chen Yao directly asked Jianxiu to leave without saying hello to ye Xiaogu.


    Ye xiaoguben came and thought that the three people would take themselves for a journey. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be such a result. For a moment, he was really stunned.


    However, after the three left, ye Xiaogu slowly got up and looked at the big turtle in the distance, but his eyebrows were slightly raised.


    "Is it really black blood? There should be internal alchemy in it."


    He whispered to himself. Ye Xiaogu turned around the big turtle, but broke the big turtle along the edge of the shell with a Tang knife.


    After searching for a while, ye Xiaogu also got the Pearl sized dark blue inner pill.


    After a simple tidying up, ye Xiao Gu recite the recipe of refining the essence of blood color, but then he will turn the remaining big turtle into a blood essence and walk away.


    The essence of this blood essence is not big enough nowadays, but emergency treatment of wounds still has some effect.


    Ye Xiaogu''s figure left slowly. Although there was some blood left in the swamp, but after three or five minutes, the blood was absorbed by the mud.


    Vaguely, this gloomy swamp has another mystery.


    ............................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Quadrangles in alleys and alleys in the capital.


    The identity plate in his hand is only the size of a coin, but there is no decoration. It is the style of a silver coin, but here he has received ye Xiaogu''s 100 meritorious deeds in entering the Tianmen gate.


    ".......................... Then you can enter the Tianmen gate."


    The heart whispered to herself, but the bathroom door was slowly opened. A petite woman rubbed her hair, wrapped in a white bath towel and walked out slowly.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu staring at the identity plate in his hand, Chen Yao couldn''t stand it and scolded lightly.


    "Incompetent things ~ look at your virtue ~ you can''t do anything well. What can you do?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, took the identity plate and looked at Chen Yao, who wanted to laugh and joke.


    But when I thought about it, I remembered the sword repair in the day. For a moment, I couldn''t help frowning slightly and asked.


    "The sword repair in the daytime, why do you call you Xiao Yao''er?"


    "He is better than me. Can''t he call my sister?"


    Chen Yao didn''t seem to think there was anything strange. She rubbed her hair and snuggled up in ye Xiaogu''s arms very naturally.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he frowned slightly. After all, he still felt some irritation, and said softly.


    "Don''t you always use a pseudonym? Why don''t you call a cat and a flower?"


    As soon as she said this, Chen Yao frowned slightly, reached out and pinched the soft meat around ye Xiaogu''s waist, and gently scolded.


    "You are a cat and dog. Today''s dog barks are quite similar. Kneel down and bark again later."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu wanted to have a few words with Chen Yao, but on second thought, he asked with some doubts.


    "Why did you ask me to bark like a dog? Can a dog head demon bark?"


    "Hum ~........................................... The goblins have been half transformed. How can they still learn to bark."


    Chen Yao snorted and said angrily.


    "In the task of offering a reward, killing and looting are as common as eating with dishes and chopsticks. They have already seen that you are a monk. But first, they haven''t seen you do it. Second, you take the initiative to learn the barking of a dog, which is a bow of your head."


    "If it''s normal to kill the black blood turtle, I''m afraid you have to stay there."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly when he heard the speech. For a moment, he really didn''t expect that this seemingly ordinary reward task would be so dangerous.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu looked at Chen Yao, who was lovely in his arms. For a moment, there were few words to be right.


    After all, this little girl has been doing such a thing of licking blood on the tip of the knife. It''s extremely dangerous. I''m afraid it''s difficult for outsiders to speak.


    A thought flashed by, but ye Xiaogu could not help feeling a little.

 Chapter 359

    Beijing, a courtyard in an alley.


    The night wind is gradually rising, and the winter night in the north is always a bit chilly.


    In the dim night, there were no pedestrians. Only the pale street lamps looked lonely in the wind.


    The courtyard in the alley is still lit, and the bustle inside can be seen from the foggy glass windows.


    A large copper pot unique to the North was placed on the table, and the table was also filled with cut beef and mutton.


    There is no particularly spicy soup in the copper pot, just a simple fresh soup.


    Seeing the soup boiling hot, a little girl at the table couldn''t help spitting out her red fragrant tongue, licking her lips, looking straight at the copper pot. For a moment, she really wanted to eat the copper pot.


    The little girl took it seriously, but a tall and thin man came to the side, went straight to the little girl, kissed her intimately, and put a napkin for her.


    Chen Yao was greedy and was waiting for chopsticks. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu really didn''t know the current affairs. At this time, he was bored with Chen Yao.


    For a moment, Chen Yao couldn''t help but push ye Xiaogu and scold him.


    "Is it over? Is there sugar in this mouth or something? You can''t relax once you kiss."


    Ye Xiaogu said with a slight smile.


    "Xiao Yao''s mouth is too sweet. I can''t bear to let go for my husband."


    "Hum ~........................................... Don''t make trouble with me. I want instant boiled mutton now."


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s sweet words, Chen Yao didn''t seem to be very useful. She snorted and pushed ye Xiaogu away.


    It''s just that ye xiaoguben has no skin and face. Naturally, he won''t care about Chen Yao''s words. With a smile, he took Chen Yao up.


    Chen Yao frowned slightly. For a moment, she couldn''t help but curl her mouth.


    Ye Xiaogu took Chen Yao in his arms and sat in a chair. He kissed Chen Yao and casually introduced him.


    "The instant boiled mutton in the capital is really unique. There is no pepper in it, just some mushrooms and laver. The taste is relatively light, which should be the same as that of Yao''er."


    Chen Yao didn''t make any trouble with ye Xiaogu, but said vaguely.


    "I don''t like light food. Next time, finally put more pepper, hemp pepper and so on."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, smiled and approached Chen Yao''s ear and whispered.


    "I really forgot that my little Yao''er is not this soft little cute thing, but a royal sister''s heart."


    With the heat between ye Xiaogu''s words, Chen Yao''s ears were slightly soft, but her small face was slightly red, but she glanced at ye Xiaogu impatiently and pretended to be impatient.


    "Do you eat or not? I''ll eat if you don''t eat."


    The clear soup in the copper pot has already boiled. Chen Yao has been waiting for ye Xiaogu to move his chopsticks. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu doesn''t move his chopsticks in a few words.


    For a moment, Chen Yao was really greedy.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, hugged Chen Yao intimately, rubbed it, and smiled.


    "Isn''t this all for Yao''er? For husband, I think of you in recent months................................"


    "Are you finished? Dog ~"


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s sweet words, Chen Yao still has some waves in her heart, but her little face is still slightly solemn. She doesn''t want ye Xiaogu to see her moving and emotional appearance.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care about Chen Yao''s words. He just held Chen Yao and didn''t give up.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s chopsticks, Chen Yao began to eat on her own.


    Under the light, the steaming heat in the copper pot added a little warmth to the room.


    Ye Xiaogu took the first reward task during the day. Unexpectedly, something almost went wrong.


    If Chen Yao hadn''t brought someone here, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu would have to see some blood at least.


    The black blood turtle is not a particularly powerful monster, and the means of attack is not strong. There are only scattered attacks by poison fog and little turtle.


    As an entry-level reward of Tianmen for one hundred meritorious deeds, in fact, it is not difficult for the black blood turtle to have the attack means of defeating each other, or to encircle and suppress three or two people together.


    But ye Xiaogu went alone, and spent too much effort on the little turtle. Finally, he let the big turtle spread the poison fog, and then he fell into a dilemma.


    There are usually two monks who accept such a reward. One is to contain the little turtle, and the other is to take the opportunity to attack the big turtle, so that the big turtle can''t release the poison fog. It''s also an easy task.


    Only when he came to ye Xiaogu, he was so embarrassed.


    It''s no wonder that when Chen Yao saw ye Xiaogu, he kicked him up. It''s really embarrassing.


    But in addition to this humiliation, it actually makes ye Xiaogu pretend to be miserable and beg for mercy.


    After all, the mermaids and dragons who accept the reward are mixed, and it is common for Chen Yao to kill and rob Tao. Chen Yao is not easy to know ye Xiaogu, for fear that she will be affected by Ye Xiaogu''s defeat in the future.


    Chen Yao has always planned to help ye Xiaogu secretly, and is always ready to leave this complicated situation with ye Xiaogu.


    Although Chen Yao didn''t say clearly and the sword repair didn''t do anything special, ye Xiaogu also vaguely felt a little killing intention and tension.


    I think if ye Xiaogu didn''t learn the dog''s bark, I''m afraid I can''t tell what would happen.


    After returning, ye Xiaogu also felt the difficulty of receiving the reward and wanted to make good compensation to Chen Yao for such a meal of instant boiled mutton.


    Although Chen Yao didn''t say anything to thank her, she is happy to eat now.


    Although ye Xiaogu didn''t eat instant boiled mutton, his hands were not idle, and he enjoyed holding Chen Yao.


    Between the two people''s intimacy, suddenly a flash of light flashed on one side.


    Chen Yao was stunned for a moment. Ye Xiaogu glanced unintentionally, but he thought of something and hurriedly let Chen Yao go.


    In a hurry, he almost didn''t throw Chen Yao to the ground.


    But at present, ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to care about Chen Yao for a moment, but another evil star came here.


    Although Chen Yao didn''t notice it, ye Xiaogu clearly felt that the light came from his fingers.


    Seeing the ring on his hand, ye Xiaogu was already flustered.


    Sure enough


    In the twinkling of light, there was also a tall woman''s body.


    Dressed in a black cheongsam, there was no other decoration, but a pair of black high-heeled shoes and round and moist ankles seemed to have chosen one or two deliberately.


    The woman''s mask sample is even lively and lively, but now she has added a little light makeup, which hides the green, astringent and familiar feeling.


    Ye Xiaogu knew something was going to happen as soon as he saw Bai Feifei''s dress.


    It was originally agreed to see you once in seven days. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu forgot this time.


    At present, Bai Feifei comes out of Baiyu heavenly palace with light makeup. I''m afraid it will be another catastrophe to see this scene.


    Sure enough, Bai Feifei just calmed down and looked around. At last, her eyes crossed ye Xiaogu and fell directly on Chen Yao, who was frowning and tidying up her neckline at the table.


    Ye Xiaogu was also a little complacent just now. These two hands were not idle. Now Chen Yao has been managing his clothes for a long time, and he doesn''t feel comfortable.


    Chen Yao is frowning and getting angry. As soon as she turns her head, she is opposite Bai Feifei.


    Between the four eyes, a contest between two women began silently.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, ye Xiaogu quickly pulled out a smiling face and sat down with Bai Feifei.


    "Oh ~ it''s just a coincidence. Just use my dishes and chopsticks. I haven''t used them either."


    Bai Feifei sat in ye Xiaogu''s position with a gloomy face and looked at Chen Yao opposite.


    There were two chairs beside the table. After ye Xiaogu led Bai Feifei to sit down, he seemed a little embarrassed.


    However, Bai Feifei sat in this seat. Instead of calming down, her face was white and cold.


    There were only two chairs beside the table, but Chen Yao took care of her neckline. When she pulled, it was vaguely white and exposed. Instead of hiding anything, she was swaggering.


    Although Bai Feifei just came out of Baiyu heavenly palace, she didn''t notice the disgust between ye Xiaogu and Chen Yao just now.


    But now that Chen Yao is showing off, Bai Feifei can''t imagine that this pair of dog men and women are sitting in a chair, holding them so intimately, especially eating instant boiled mutton. It really makes people tremble when they think of it.


    Bai Feifei had been in Baiyu heavenly palace for such a long time. She was looking forward to meeting ye Xiaogu and having a chat to ease her mood.


    Unexpectedly, after training for more than a month, ye Xiaogu still couldn''t change his temper.


    For a moment, Bai Feifei''s face was inevitably gloomy.


    Ye Xiaogu saw two women, one tidying up the collar of her clothes and the other looking at her with a cold face. The soup pot in the middle was steaming hot, and the two women didn''t move their chopsticks.


    Ye Xiaogu pulled the corners of his mouth, pulled out a smiling face and said with a light smile.


    "This is the famous instant boiled mutton in northern winter. Feifei, try it, too."


    It''s OK that ye Xiaogu doesn''t open his mouth. As soon as he opens his mouth, Bai Feifei finds a way to vent. He looks cold and scolds.


    "Kneel down!"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the smile on his face was really a little slow for a moment. He looked at Bai Feifei more or less embarrassed.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Chen Yao on the other side seemed to have a temper and said faintly.


    "Kneel down............................."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled awkwardly. He looked at Bai Feifei and Chen Yao. For a moment, he didn''t say much. He simply knelt down to let the two women calm down.


    Although ye Xiaogu also knows that he shouldn''t give in at this time. I''m afraid Bai Feifei and Chen Yao really have to take their anger out.


    Sure enough


    Although Bai Feifei and Chen Yao are not likely to scold, ye Xiaogu in the middle can''t stand it.


    Bai Feifei had experienced the death of more than ten members of the Bai family. She wanted to make some noise. She was comforted by Ye Xiaogu for more than a month, which was just a little.


    Although Bai Feifei knows that there are new and old people around ye Xiaogu, at least this time, Bai Feifei still hopes ye Xiaogu can come and see him in time.


    Unexpectedly, after these seven days, Bai Feifei waited for a day. She didn''t come out until late at night and took the initiative to find ye Xiaogu.


    I thought ye Xiaogu was in a critical situation of life and death, so I didn''t care about her.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as they came out of Baiyu heavenly palace, they watched ye Xiaogu and Chen Yao eating instant boiled mutton, especially enjoying themselves.


    For a moment, Bai Feifei really wanted to lift the table.


    At the beginning of Chen Yao''s life, she also fled around the capital with ye Xiaogu. When ye Xiaogu left, she came back every day fearing that ye Xiaogu would not find herself.


    Bao''er encountered the ambush of big forces. Chen Yao was frustrated and lonely. Without an umbrella, she was naturally helpless.


    At that time, ye Xiaogu was also in a hurry, like a flustered little animal, jumping all the time, and Chen Yao always protected ye Xiaogu.


    After so much, although Chen Yao didn''t say anything, whether she went to the Zhou family to explore intelligence or received a reward to prepare the way for ye Xiaogu, she was undoubtedly well intentioned.


    Chen Yao thought he was virtuous, and ye Xiaogu ran to Nanshi and was free for more than a month.


    Chen Yao''s heart is naturally not comfortable.


    The two women felt that they were wronged, and the only thing left was ye Xiaogu.


    "Do what you should do."


    As soon as ye Xiaogu knelt down, Bai Feifei took chopsticks and said a faint sentence.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he couldn''t hold the smile on his face, and pretended to be stunned.


    "What else can I do at this time? Why don''t we eat first, and then I serve my two wives................................"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, lick it quickly!"


    Before ye Xiaogu finished this, Bai Feifei didn''t answer, but Chen Yao was cold and scolded, especially kicked his slippers on ye Xiaogu''s face.


    In all kinds of insults, ye Xiaogu really wanted Chen Yao to see what a man is, but Bai Feifei stepped on ye Xiaogu''s face with high heels.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu curled his mouth and felt a sense of loneliness in his heart.


    After hesitating for a while, ye Xiaogu still tried to fight for it and whispered.


    ".................................................. Isn''t this dinner? Why don''t you take it slow and let''s talk after dinner?"


    "Who''s making trouble with you!"


    "Dog ~ do you lick it or not!"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, Bai Feifei and Chen Yao shouted in unison.


    The two women looked at each other and smiled at each other for a moment. Only ye Xiaogu under the table was very embarrassed.


    After a long night, the brass soup pot was steaming, and the room looked warm.


    The two beautiful women at the dinner table had little red faces. They didn''t finish the instant boiled mutton and soon dispersed.


    The morning rose and the sun rose, and another night passed.


    When the sky lit up, ye Xiaogu was confused and was about to get up. He was pulled back by the two women.


    Ye Xiaogu could not help but frown slightly for a moment and said softly.


    "Almost come on, people have to do things, don''t they? I have to do something in the daytime?"


    Chen Yao heard the speech, but she raised her hand to shine on ye Xiaogu, slapped her face and scolded.


    "People have personnel. What good can you do, you dog? Wait on it quickly."


    Bai Feifei didn''t speak, but secretly pulled ye Xiaogu and didn''t let ye Xiaogu get up.


    For a moment, it made ye Xiaogu cry again.


    After hesitating, ye Xiaogu sighed and said casually.


    "........................................ Or the one just now?"


    Chen Yao nodded with a red face when she heard the speech.


    Ye Xiaogu turned his head and looked at Bai Feifei, but he saw that Bai Feifei also looked at him with a red face.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help sighing and slowly retracted into the quilt.


    ............................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Capital, alleys.


    In the night, a man walked slowly through the corner of the alley, but he came face to face with a man carrying a red gourd.


    "I haven''t been here for three days. Have you noticed anything?"


    The man carrying the red gourd whispered, but his eyes looked at the man in front of him.


    The man was dressed in a gray Taoist robe and looked handsome.


    "Wait another night. After tonight, if she doesn''t show up, you can only find her."


    The man said casually, but he randomly moved a silver and white flying sword the size of a toothpick.


    Although the flying sword is small, it vaguely has its own shape. The handle is decorated with patterns and the blade is cold and bright.


    "It''s not easy to meet a spirit demon. If she runs away, it''s a big loss."


    The man carrying the red gourd frowned slightly, and his words were a little more worried.


    The man who drew the flying sword raised his mouth slightly, looked at the flying sword in his hand indifferently and said faintly.


    "Run? Where can you run?"


    ...........................................


    "Stop it, will you? My hands are cramping. I really didn''t lie to you."


    A sigh came from the room. Ye Xiaogu pulled the quilt and shrunk into a ball. For a moment, he felt very wronged.


    On the contrary, Chen Yao and Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu with an evil smile and shouted softly.


    "Dog, have I let you rest? Don''t you come and serve quickly!"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he could not help sighing, but turned around with a positive face, looked at Chen Yao and Bai Feifei, and said.


    "It''s been so noisy and filled with blood for so long. It''s easy to cause damage if you don''t vent. Do you know? If you''re unhappy in the future, it''s not you who will suffer............................."


    "Happiness! Happiness! I can''t kill you today!"


    Ye Xiaogu came to make some sense. Unexpectedly, Chen Yao held a pink fist and slapped ye Xiaogu.


    Bai Feifei didn''t answer, but she didn''t stop when she saw Chen Yao making trouble. She stretched out her hand and gently slapped ye Xiaogu on the face.


    Ye Xiaogu waited on him for so many days, but he didn''t get the sweetness for a long time. He beat him every three or five times.


    It really makes ye Xiaogu feel hopeless in life.


    It was so noisy for a while. When it was almost dawn, Chen Yao took the initiative to clean up and take care of it and got up quietly.


    Ye Xiaogu''s arms were empty, but he also confused his eyes and asked vaguely.


    "Xiaoyao son?"


    "They''ve been pressing for the last reward task for several days. I have to go and have a look. I''ll be back later."

 Chapter 360

    Quadrangles in alleys and alleys in the capital.


    At sunrise in the morning, the weather looked gloomy, far less sunny than the previous days.


    Together with the cold wind in winter, pedestrians who get up early also tremble and suffer extremely.


    The gloomy mist also makes people feel uncomfortable.


    Chen Yao got up and cleaned up for a while and left straight away. Ye Xiaogu came to deliver it for a while. Unexpectedly, Bai Feifei in her arms pinched the soft meat around ye Xiaogu''s waist.


    Ye Xiaogu had no choice but to smile and wave with Chen Yao. It was inconvenient to get up for the time being.


    When Chen Yao left with two small bags, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at Bai Feifei in her arms.


    "Still angry? Haven''t you enjoyed it these days? You made me look bad yesterday.............................."


    Before she finished, Bai Feifei frowned and stared at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t continue joking for a moment. He just looked at the direction Chen Yao left.


    Receiving a reward is not like starting work. If you don''t do well, you will encounter things such as murder and road robbery.


    Ye Xiaogu knows the details. At the moment, he inevitably worries about Chen Yao.


    "What do you mean by looking so attentively? Do you have to make me angry?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t look for long, but Bai Feifei pretended to be angry and scolded.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu rubbed white Feifei''s fragrant shoulder and explained casually.


    "Yao''er is busy receiving a reward. This reward is different from ordinary. Most of the people inside are also free from taboo. I''m worried about her."


    "Since you are worried about her, what are you doing with me?"


    Bai Feifei scolded ye Xiaogu as soon as she heard this.


    For a moment, it made ye Xiaogu feel very stunned.


    Not to mention anything else, Bai Feifei pinched ye Xiaogu''s waist and wouldn''t let ye Xiaogu send Chen Yao. Now it''s strange that ye Xiaogu doesn''t let go.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t want to play with Bai Feifei. He was a little uneasy this morning, and said casually at the moment.


    "You can''t quarrel with me like this for so many years in the future. Yao er or Ren Hanxiang, it''s not easy for anyone to travel here. You should also be considerate of me................................"


    "Forgive you? Then who will forgive me?"


    Although ye Xiaogu had been reasonable before and Bai Feifei had never heard of it, this time it seemed that the reaction was more intense.


    Seeing Bai Feifei''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his eyes angry, ye Xiaogu leaned down and kissed Bai Feifei''s forehead, whispering.


    "As soon as I say you''re like a fried cat, shrugging your back, tiptoe and grinning. Is it for me or something?"


    "Hum ~................................................."


    Bai Feifei didn''t say much when she heard the speech. She just hummed so low and didn''t continue to quarrel with ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to think so. He just hugged Bai Feifei, as if he suddenly thought of something, and said casually.


    "Did you come here to make up for me?"


    Bai Feifei was still angry. When she heard this, she was shy and didn''t dare to answer.


    Ye Xiaogu holds Bai Feifei''s chin and looks at Bai Feifei with a look, especially nodding secretly and whispering.


    "The foundation is good, but you don''t have to wear this makeup. You can''t afford your parents for tossing around all day."


    Bai Feifei was already fading away. Hearing ye Xiaogu''s insipid tone, she was really angry for no reason and scolded softly.


    "That''s also your parents! You go to Baiyu heavenly palace with me to kneel for three days now!"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and there was no answer with a slight smile.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t have a long brain, but talking about it casually makes Bai Feifei gradually get used to the changes of the Bai family, so he doesn''t deliberately hide it in his heart, but makes the whole person gloomy in the future.


    Bai Feifei was angry and looked at ye Xiaogu''s heartless smile. For a moment, she couldn''t help pushing ye Xiaogu.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t want to get up. Bai Feifei couldn''t help it. After a while, she could only forget it.


    The fog outside the window seems to be a little thicker, and the sky seems to be much darker.


    "No, I have to see Yao''er. It''s too dangerous for her to accept the reward."


    Seeing that the sky outside the window was gloomy for a few minutes, ye Xiaogu''s heart was not stable. He hesitated for a moment or said.


    However, it seems that Bai Feifei really just doesn''t enter the oil and salt. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t listen to her at all.


    "You can''t always stick to me like a plaster?"


    Ye Xiaogu had planned to get up. Unexpectedly, Bai Feifei didn''t move. For a moment, ye Xiaogu was at a loss.


    Looking at Bai Feifei''s stubborn appearance, ye Xiaogu had no choice but to caress Bai Feifei''s hair and said softly.


    "I don''t feel quite right about Yao''er''s reward this time. Let me have a look to avoid any accident."


    "It''s best to die. It''s all over. You can go back to Baiyu heavenly palace with me for a lifetime."


    The mood on ye Xiaogu''s face hasn''t converged for half a minute, especially with a deep face. After hearing Bai Feifei''s words, he still couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and whispered.


    "Yao''er is my wife after all. Isn''t it a little bit like this.................................."


    "Something? Did I agree with you to marry her?"


    Before ye Xiaogu finished, Bai Feifei blew her hair again and came back at once.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu said secretly, "I''m not going to marry you..."


    It''s just that this naturally can''t be said. After all, Bai Feifei is tied to ye Xiaogu in her life.


    Seeing Bai Feifei''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled and more or less entangled, ye Xiaogu moved slightly in his heart and said casually.


    "How about this? I''ll serve you once.............................."


    "It''s no use serving me three times. She can die wherever she wants, and don''t think of coming back to argue with me."


    Bai Feifei didn''t seem to let go at all. In a few words, there seemed to be some signs that she became more and more angry.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t say much when he saw this. Anyway, he had nothing to say with Bai Feifei.


    Holding Bai Feifei in his arms, ye Xiaogu became more and more skilled.


    Besides, these things can really be said that practice makes perfect. At present, ye Xiaogu is not the hand of God, at least he should have a golden finger.


    Bai Feifei was still angry at first. After a while, she turned a little red and snuggled up in ye Xiaogu''s arms, and her momentum was less than half.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei''s appearance, secretly raised his eyebrows and whispered.


    "About Yao''er?"


    ".......................... Don''t go."


    Bai Feifei said tremblingly, and there was no accident to ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu sighed secretly in his heart, and the movement on his hand slowed down, saying casually.


    "Forget it, I''m not in the mood."


    With a word of flowers falling, ye Xiaogu let go, but Bai Feifei held ye Xiaogu''s hand, which surprised ye Xiaogu for a moment.


    "Miss Bai, what are you doing?"


    Bai Feifei''s face turned red when she heard the speech, but she couldn''t help but frown and stare at ye Xiaogu.


    Seeing Bai Feifei''s appearance, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Then three times. Don''t delay the business."


    "Seven times!"


    Bai Feifei heard the speech, but said with hatred.


    When the words fell down, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, but it was not easy to ask Bai Feifei whether she could stand it or not, so she waited on her.


    For a moment, it was not a sunny morning, but it also added a bit of dryness and heat.


    .......................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Capital, on the streets.


    A tricycle quickly passed through the streets and alleys, and went all the way from east to west. There was no congestion.


    In the tricycle, a man in a long black shirt looked around from time to time. His appearance was elegant and handsome, but it was a little abrupt with a big bald head.


    Ye Xiaogu also left early. Although Bai Feifei didn''t want to say a word, she became more docile after serving twice.


    It''s not that the little girl likes it. In fact, it''s just a step for ye Xiaogu.


    It''s hard for her to say whether it''s true. She asked ye Xiaogu to go out to look for flowers and ask Liu, but she still knew her priorities.


    Of course, maybe Bai Feifei really likes this one. After all, she was a woman with bright eyes when she listened to meat.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know if he saw Bai Feifei by chance. He is really taboo to Bai Feifei.


    However, at present, ye Xiaogu''s mind is not on Bai Feifei, but on the contrary, he is more or less worried about Chen Yao.


    Chen Yao left suddenly. Ye Xiaogu didn''t have any contact information. I''m afraid it''s a little hard to find it.


    The only way is to go to the alley where the reward is offered and ask for any clues.


    What''s more, ye Xiaogu finished the reward offered by the black blood turtle yesterday. He is familiar with the alley.


    He took out several change tickets. Without waiting for the little old man to change, ye Xiaogu rushed into the alley in the distance.


    The little old man with three wheels was still talking about something. In a twinkling, there was no one, and he was a little stunned for a moment.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu went straight into the store where he received the reward yesterday and casually said to the punk looking woman in the store.


    "The people who came here yesterday to pick up the reward for the head, tail and limbs of the black blood turtle, do you know where they are now?"


    Upon hearing this, the punk girl in the store was slightly stunned, subconsciously looked at ye Xiaogu and asked casually.


    "Are you..."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, lit the identity plate in his hand and said faintly.


    "Yesterday''s gopher."


    "Oh ~ it''s pretty as it used to be."


    There didn''t seem to be many visitors in the shop, and the woman didn''t forget what happened to ye Xiaogu yesterday.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Looking at the punk girl''s indifferent face, he felt some trouble in his heart. Just thinking of Chen Yao, he had to ask.


    "The one who received the reward yesterday........................................"


    The punk girl smiled at ye Xiaogu and said casually.


    "Did you misunderstand something, sir? We are the place to release the reward, not the place to inquire about the news."


    Sure enough


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly when he heard the speech. Although he knew there was some trouble, ye Xiaogu must ask this answer now.


    Put the identity plate in your hand on the table, and ye Xiaogu said faintly.


    "Is this enough?"


    The punk girl raised her mouth slightly, reached out to take down the identity plate on the table, smiled and said.


    "Jiang Xiu, the double flame gourd, the five magic weapons of the Yellow rank, has the dual spirits of earth and fire, and his cultivation is close to the peak of building the foundation. He is good at fire, the technique is just fierce and powerful, and there is explosive inflammation flow as a killing move. When he uses it, he suddenly bursts ten feet of inflammation flow and sweeps across all directions. It has a good momentum."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said faintly.


    "I mean, where is the little girl?"


    "Dong ~ Dong ~........................................."


    The punk girl raised her mouth slightly and knocked on the table with a smile. She didn''t answer for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but he didn''t have anything to exchange. For a moment, he frowned slightly and said.


    "Owe first."


    As soon as she said this, the punk girl raised her mouth slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu and smiled.


    "Is there a saying that you owe money when eating out? Can I take it out for you when it''s all in your stomach?"


    "The first time I received a reward, I didn''t have so many meritorious deeds."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned secretly, but it''s not good to leave now. He still opened his mouth and explained.


    The punk girl smiled at ye Xiaogu and said casually.


    "You can owe it, but my shop also needs a name, don''t you? You say so, Mr. Ye."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu glanced at the punk girl, and his face was inevitably deep.


    "The reward offered by Tianmen has expired. The lump on Mr. Ye''s shoulder is not valuable now. If Mr. Ye is willing to make a gentleman''s agreement with me, we still have to do this business."


    The punk girl didn''t seem to care about ye Xiaogu''s face, and her words were full of plain and easy-going.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. After all, he couldn''t help looking at the woman, hesitated for a moment, and said.


    "Go on."


    The punk girl raised her mouth slightly and stretched out her hand. Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and still stretched out her hand.


    The punk girl clasped her hand on ye Xiaogu''s wrist. At first, she didn''t feel anything, but after a while, ye Xiaogu felt a burning pain on her wrist.


    When he looked closer, a light smoke came up on ye Xiaogu''s wrist.


    For a moment, Rao shiye Xiaogu could not help shrinking back no matter how he ignored it.


    But the punk girl seemed to know that ye Xiaogu wanted to hide, so she grabbed ye Xiaogu''s wrist and said faintly.


    "I have carved a seal character on your wrist. As long as I call you, you will appear in front of me in an instant wherever you are."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows slightly and subconsciously looked at the punk girl in front of him.


    It seems that she noticed ye Xiaogu''s gaze. As soon as the punk girl finished the seal script engraved on ye Xiaogu''s wrist, she looked at ye Xiaogu casually and said faintly.


    "When the Tianmen gate opens again in the future, Mr. Ye can only see me with his head. It''s cost-effective to change one life for another."


    Ye Xiaogu heard the words and didn''t care about the threat in these words. He just frowned and asked.


    "Say the place."


    The punk girl raised her mouth slightly, smiled and looked at the seal script on ye Xiaogu''s wrist, especially reached out and rubbed it, and said faintly.


    "Shen Ru, the wind catching sword, the seven magic weapons of the Yellow level, and the entry level of jiedan territory. He is good at the art of defending the sword. The wind catching sword moves quickly. It is even difficult for ordinary people to see the shadow of the sword. It is said that he takes the head of people hundreds of miles away. Zhenyuan has strong control. He is a leader among friars of the same level."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at the punk girl impatiently and said.


    "I want you to tell me where they went?"


    The punk girl looked at ye Xiaogu and said casually.


    "It''s said that you are a lengtouqing. I don''t believe it yet. Now I understand that you are really a green skin snake. Go to reincarnation in a hurry to die without picking a day................"


    When the words fell, the punk woman turned her back and took out a white jade with more than a long finger.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, took the remaining white jade and went straight out.


    Only the punk girl was left. She looked at ye Xiaogu''s back at will. Her eyes were inevitably deep.


    ..................................................................


    "àØ ~................................................."


    The forest suddenly burst into flames, but a petite figure rushed out the next moment.


    A woman in red brocade clothes showed a little color of fear on her small face made of pink and jade.


    At the same time, in the flames, there was another sound of breaking the air.


    "Whew ~.........................................."


    Between the lightning and flint, the woman in red brocade suddenly turned around and waved her hands, but pulled several big trees on both sides to block her in front!


    "àØ ~................................................."


    Although the momentum was huge, the big trees suddenly burst open, and the sawdust flew, and the two figures came out slowly.


    One was carrying a red gourd, and the other was falsely leading a flying sword. Both of them looked casual and plain, not nervous at all.


    On the contrary, it was the woman in red brocade clothes, with a heavy complexion, slightly frowning at the two people in the distance.


    "Keep running. See if your feet run faster or my sword runs faster."


    The corners of his mouth were slightly raised. Shen Ru randomly moved the wind capture sword, but he didn''t take any action. He just let the wind capture sword turn around Chen Yao.


    Chen Yao frowned slightly, looked at the two people dozens of steps away, frowned and asked.


    "Why?"


    Jiang Xiu righted the double flame gourd behind him. He didn''t see any smile on his face, and said faintly.


    "Since you are a genie, you should have this self-consciousness. Many big people also like to pay a high price for your genie. You can do whatever posture and potential you don''t say. More importantly, it''s easy to cultivate. Will you ask why now?"


    Chen Yao frowned slightly. In fact, she didn''t know that she was such a goblin in this world.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, I still can''t escape the concern of these people.


    Between her thoughts, Chen Yao was going to fight to death. Unexpectedly, there was a broken sound in the distance.


    "àØ ~..........................................."

 Chapter 361

    Unknown forest.


    The weather here is good, with blue sky and white clouds and a few breezes.


    Although the forest is not quiet, occasionally a few small animals appear from time to time, carefully sticking out their heads and looking around.


    Naturally, there are some birds and animals singing their hooves.


    Suddenly, the sky burst with a broken sound.


    "àØ ~.........................................."


    In the distance, a faint figure came from the sky in a twinkling. The blue thunder light spread everywhere made a crackling sound, and even most of the woods were shocked by it.


    Naturally, it also alerted Chen Yao, Jiang Xiu and Shen Ru in the distance.


    For a moment, Jiang Xiu and Shen Ru looked at each other, but they all shot.


    The double flame gourd behind Jiang Xiu suddenly burst out a red flame. At the same time, Shen ruxu directly burst into action with the wind catching sword in his hand.


    Chen Yao frowned slightly, but she gave a soft drink, waved her hands, and then the trees on both sides condensed into a shield wall.


    "àØ ~.........................................."


    There was another loud noise, countless sawdust flying around, with several scattered sparks.


    "Ding ~................................................."


    Between the sawdust, there was a sudden light sound, but Shen Ru''s wind catching sword directly flew upside down and stabilized its shape in the air.


    The blue thunder light wrapped by jinmang extended the whole right arm. The man was dressed in a long black shirt, and the four foot Tang Dao in his left hand was a bit cold.


    Seeing the visitor, Chen Yao wanted to jump into ye Xiaogu''s arms and flutter a few times. Her eyes were also full of joy and joy.


    In the distance, Jiang Xiu and Shen Ru were slightly heavy, and their eyes were not good.


    "Go back and wash it and wait for me."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Jiang Xiu and Shen Ru in the distance. His face was indifferent, but he whispered to Chen Yao to leave first.


    Although the accomplishments of Jiang Xiu and Shen Ru are somewhat weaker than ye Xiaogu, they are much better than ye Xiaogu in terms of magic weapon blessing, Taoist Dharma application, and even combat experience.


    Ye Xiaogu is nothing but a three board axe until now. At present, they are also in a life and death situation of killing each other. Naturally, there is no chance to pretend to be stupid and miserable.


    Therefore, ye Xiaogu has no bottom in his heart. He plans to ask Chen Yao to leave first.


    "Yes."


    In a simple answer, Chen Yao jumped lightly, but disappeared in the forest in the twinkling of an eye.


    For a moment, Rao shiye Xiaogu couldn''t help being a little stunned, and he inevitably felt a burst of consternation in his heart.


    "Liu Shengyan and Chen Yao think I''m very powerful or what? At least give me a kiss goodbye."


    "Whew ~................................................."


    "àØ ~................................................."


    Ye Xiaogu thought about how to fight with Chen Yao when he went back. Unexpectedly, Jiang Xiu and Shen Ru suddenly shot.


    The orange red flame suddenly hit his face. Ye xiaoguben wanted to resist directly, but Jiang Xiu and Shen Ru chased Chen Yao in the wrong direction.


    "Bad!!"


    Ye Xiaogu secretly screamed in his heart. He quickly jumped and wanted to stop them.


    Jiang Xiu and Shen Ru are really experienced Taoists. They originally came only for Chen Yao. At present, they have no intention to fight with ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu is alone. He really wants to stop two people. In fact, he is still reluctant.


    However, it''s not something ye Xiaogu is reluctant to do now.


    "Ding ~..........................................."


    There was a sudden sound, and ye Xiaogu was stunned. There was only a flash of cold light in the corner of his eyes. In an instant, if it weren''t for Lei Guanghua shield, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu''s chest has been penetrated by a sword at the moment!


    "What a powerful mind!"


    Ye Xiaogu thought that the two were determined to chase Chen Yao. Unexpectedly, Shen Ru could sneak into ye Xiaogu.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu moved quickly in the forest, barely separating Jiang Xiu and Shen Ru, but he still needed to be on guard against Shen Ru''s wind catching sword at any time.


    Rao shiye Xiaogu is stronger than Jiang Xiu and Shen Ru. At present, he is too weak to resist.


    It seems that Jiang Xiu and Shen Ru have known each other for a long time. They pull their bodies apart, or trigger the flame in the double flame gourd, or trigger the wind sword. They cut in every stitch, but they keep making secret moves.


    Ye Xiaogu waved the Tang Dao in his hand, but he couldn''t help feeling anxious.


    The tacit cooperation between Jiang Xiu and Shen Ru, even if ye Xiaogu could stop one or two now, it was just a delay and did not really solve the crisis.


    "Ding ~................................................."


    With a wave of Tang Dao in his hand, he swung Shen Ru''s wind catching sword away, but ye Xiaogu suddenly became angry.


    "You can''t be so passive!"


    As soon as the thought flashed, ye Xiaogu drank fiercely, stepped on his feet and rushed up with a knife.


    Shen Ru''s face was indifferent. He used his hand as a sword to command and lead. He caught the wind sword in a flash, but he was not slow at all.


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to take the initiative. Unexpectedly, he just went to Shen Ru, but Jiang Xiu on the other side directly crossed ye Xiaogu''s barrier and chased Chen Yao.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu trembled in his heart. He subconsciously wanted to go back and stop Jiang Xiu. Unexpectedly, a sword shadow flashed behind him like a ghost.


    "Ding ~..........................................."


    At the critical moment, ye Xiaogu protects Zhenyuan and moves it in time. Zhenyuan turns the wall and blocks another blow.


    Shen Ru had more relaxed freehand brushwork on his face. Looking at ye xiaogushi''s exhibition of Zhenyuan wall, he couldn''t help but frown slightly and said casually.


    "That talking spirit can hold up half a cup of tea at most. Mr. Ye, do you have the ability to kill me?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he took back his mind for a moment, looked at Shen Ru and said faintly.


    "I still seem to be a celebrity?"


    "Mr. Ye''s head can really be worth ten thousand gold before more than a month. Who doesn''t know Mr. Ye''s name when we are offering a reward?"


    Shen Ru said casually. Between his words, he made a sword finger and waved the wind catching sword at will.


    The wind catching sword is not long, about two feet long, but the patterns are exquisite, it looks exquisite, and there is a little aura scattered faintly.


    Ye Xiaogu slowly grasped the Tang Dao, and the thunder light in his right arm surged with the breath.


    Without any words, Shen Ru''s hand made a sword finger to attract the wind sword. Ye Xiaogu''s strength moved at his feet and suddenly jumped to raise the sword.


    The air burst and whispered "Ding ~ Ding ~ Ding ~", but for a moment, the human shadow was not divided, but the cold light flashed and the human shadow was disordered.


    Shen Ru''s face was as heavy as water. He drew with a sword, but his feet retreated quickly.


    Ye Xiaogu waved the Tang Dao. Originally, he wanted to take Shen Ru and go back to help Chen Yao.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Ru just gave in and vaguely involved ye Xiaogu in the distance.


    Ye Xiaogu saw Shen Ru''s footsteps retreating quickly, but he was also worried secretly in his heart.


    Worried about Chen Yao, ye Xiaogu couldn''t care about anything else. As soon as he raised the Tang Dao in his hand, he suddenly spread his authority!


    "Put it out!!"


    Suddenly, other pressures surged into his mind. Shen Ru''s actions slowed down and his thoughts stagnated slightly.


    When the cold light flashed, ye Xiaogu raised his Tang Dao and made a sudden leap under his feet. He cut straight against Shen Ru!


    "Poof ~........................................."


    He cut it off with a knife, and sure enough, he saw blood.


    Just


    Shen Ru covered his shoulders, gently stepped down and reluctantly retreated more than ten steps. When he raised his head, he looked at ye Xiaogu and was shocked.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the injury on Shen Ru''s shoulder and frowned slightly for a moment.


    "..... dodged."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t have a sudden kindness, but Shen Ru suddenly woke up and hid at the critical moment. He gave up one arm, but left a life.


    And looking at the injury, it doesn''t seem to hurt muscles and bones.


    "What a quick reaction."


    Holding the Tang Dao firmly in his hand, ye Xiaogu inevitably whispered a sigh of praise when he looked at Shen Ru.


    Shen Ru smiled at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "Everyone says that Mr. Ye has no long skills. It seems to Mr. Shen that Mr. Ye is not only deep in cultivation, but also good in mind. If Mr. Ye didn''t worry about his words and spirit, I would be within ten steps. I''m afraid this knife should be the curtain call just now."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he shook the blood on the Tang Dao, and his eyes were slightly solemn. There was no need to say more.


    With the strength of his feet, ye Xiaogu suddenly stepped on it, and even the branches under his feet were directly broken.


    Shen Ru in the distance also looked a little heavy, his wrist turned, and the wind catching sword standing in the air suddenly met ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu took advantage of his momentum to cut the sword with a horizontal knife, but he approached Shen Ru again in a moment.


    "The strength is reduced. Is it because of the arm injury?"


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu didn''t think much about it. Raise his knife and cut it again!


    However, the four foot Tang Dao never waved, but a cold flash flashed in front of me!


    "Yes ~......................."


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned, but there was a flash of blood in his throat! The blood color was slightly raised, but it was Shen Ru''s cold eyes.


    "Ding ~..........................................."


    While retreating, ye Xiaogu reluctantly swings away the chasing wind catching sword with Tang Dao, but his eyes fall on Shen Ru in the distance.


    Shen Ru''s face was slightly heavy, but there were several sword meanings between his fingers.


    It''s like a cold sword like silk!


    "Unfortunately............................... Today may be the day when Shen Ru died."


    The sword in his hand fluctuates and lingers. Shen Ru looks at ye Xiaogu, but his face is also lost.


    Ye Xiaogu was afraid to wipe the blood on his neck, but he just brought out a line of blood, which didn''t hurt the root.


    "If Mr. Ye''s every move is considered reckless, I''m afraid the temporary reaction just now is really a talent."


    Shen Ru saw ye Xiaogu''s frightened face, but he couldn''t help praising it.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his mouth slightly and said casually.


    "That''s it. You and I are even."


    When the words fell, ye Xiaogu held the Tang Dao in his hand, but his eyes were inevitably deep.


    Shen Ru''s face in the distance was slightly heavy, and his sword finger was drawn. The wind catching sword turned into streamer again.


    When the cold light flashed, ye Xiaogu raised his knife again, and the thunder in his right arm burst up and was about to shoot.


    "Ding ~........................"


    Suddenly, when the wind sword was connected with the Tang Dao, it was broken into countless pieces!


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned by the fragments of the wind catching sword. Shen Ru in the distance flashed a cold color in his eyes. The sword finger was drawn, and the fragments of the wind catching sword turned into streamers and directly attacked ye Xiaogu!


    There are no fewer than a hundred pieces splitting in an instant, but it''s so close that ye Xiaogu can''t even use the Zhenyuan wall.


    Who would have thought that this wind catching sword could be broken directly?!


    Seeing the blade fragments, ye Xiaogu''s amazement and panic became more and more obvious.


    Shen Ru in the distance raised his mouth slightly, and a trace of complacency appeared in his heart.


    The world only knows that the wind catching sword is fast, but who knows that this seemingly exquisite sword is not a sword at all, but nearly a hundred carefully carved swords carved by the array.


    Although it seems to be the same as an ordinary flying sword, once it is broken, in addition to being surprised, nearly 100 small swords can continue to attack.


    Even these small swords are not inferior to the power of the wind catching sword. Just because they control nearly 100 small flying swords at one time, they are not a small loss to Shen Ru, so they are only retained as a killing move.


    However, seeing ye Xiaogu''s frightening moves today, Shen Ru can only start first.


    In an instant, Shen Ru could almost imagine the scene of Ye Xiaogu''s blood flying.


    "àØ ~................................................."


    Surprise, amazement.


    At the critical moment, the thunder light on ye Xiaogu''s right arm suddenly extended to his whole body, and the blue thunder light wrapped by Jin mang suddenly surged, and he couldn''t distinguish the human shape for a moment.


    This thunder light armor really blocks all of these hundreds of blades!


    A trace of horror flashed in Shen Ru''s eyes, and it seemed that there was a trace of fear at the bottom of his heart in an instant.


    "No!!!"


    There was a cry in his heart, but Shen Ru couldn''t open his mouth.


    "Poof ~......................."


    Tang Dao suddenly brings a cold light. Shen Ru already controls nearly 100 small flying swords. How can he still try to stop ye Xiaogu''s knife?


    Shen Ru''s broken wind catching sword can''t kill ye Xiaogu, so he can only die.


    The blood color rose, and the thunder light slowly dispersed. Ye Xiaogu gasped with lingering palpitations.


    But he couldn''t care about anything else. He had to cover his chest and hurried after Chen Yao and Jiang Xiu.


    ...................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    The quiet and lush forest, accompanied by the sunny weather, seemed more leisurely for a time.


    The sun fell from the branches and leaves of the forest, and the small animals and birds that occasionally hoof in the forest also looked leisurely.


    "Shua Shua ~......................."


    "àØ ~.........................................."


    Suddenly, two figures flashed through the forest, together with a fire, suddenly burst out of thin air, and a black smoke was drawn out of the forest in a twinkling.


    A woman in red brocade clothes, with a heavy complexion, casually moved the surrounding trees, sometimes turned into a barrier and sometimes directly threw it out.


    These huge trees, several feet high and low, moved with the woman''s mind. For a moment, they flew upside down again and again, with amazing momentum.


    But the figure chasing after him is getting closer and closer.


    "No, he''s wasting my strength."


    Chen Yao ran away for more than a mile. Seeing that Jiang Xiu was not far or near, Chen Yao didn''t know his mind.


    A thought flashed by, Chen Yao''s body slowed down, but her willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and she directly turned back to meet Jiang Xiu.


    Seeing Chen Yao turning back, Jiang Xiu''s mouth was slightly raised. With a slight smile, the double flame gourd behind him suddenly released an orange red flame.


    Chen Yao originally wanted to fix a few moves with Jiang. When she saw the flame, she quickly dodged and dared not touch it at all.


    These flames are orange and red, but vaguely, they are not ordinary flames. They condense and do not disperse. They are like bones, with mysterious changes.


    Chen Yao is nothing but a spirit speaker and doesn''t have any special magic weapons. She hasn''t practiced any powerful Taoism. She just uses the trees in the forest as a tool to avoid resistance.


    If she is a low-level friar, Chen Yao may have made a few moves, but Yanling is a stream of ghosts and demons. She is naturally afraid of fire, light and pure Yang.


    Now Jiang Xiu carries a double fireworks gourd, which is naturally restrained for Chen Yao.


    In her mind, Chen Yao was frightened and afraid. She thought that ye Xiaogu appeared and was afraid that ye Xiaogu would not be against Jiang Xiu. For a moment, she was very tangled.


    Chen Yao stepped on a branch and was about to jump forward when he suddenly burst into flames!


    "àØ ~.........................................."


    The fire burst into the sky. Chen Yao stretched out her hand to cover her face and was about to turn around to escape, but she heard Jiang Xiu catching up behind her and said a faint word.


    "Don''t bother."


    The words fell, and Jiang Xiu recited the formula secretly. Suddenly, the whole forest suddenly burst into countless flames!


    The fire light is connected with the flame that originally seemed to be scattered in the forest, but it is blocked in an instant, directly forming a huge fire circle!


    It turned out that Jiang Xiu had already secretly outlined the array. It seemed that he hung behind Chen Yao without delay. In fact, he had already cut off Chen Yao''s back road.


    For a moment, Chen Yao slowly turned around, but she couldn''t help but look shocked.


    However, Chen Yao''s trembling head did not beg for mercy, but a glimmer of hope flashed in her eyes.


    In the distance, Jiang Xiu saw Chen Yao''s eyes, but he frowned slightly for a moment.


    Dozens of steps away from Jiang Xiushen, a man in a long black shirt dragged a Tang Dao, took a few breaths, raised his head and smiled at Chen Yao.


    "àØ ~......................."


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face was endless, but in the double flame gourd behind Jiang Xiu in the distance, a group of orange red flame suddenly rushed out and went directly to ye Xiaogu!


    When the flames hit, ye Xiaogu went straight to Jiang Xiu instead of retreating!


    "If it''s because I think I only know Taoism and am not good at close combat, it''s natural to want to tangle with me close... Is it a little naive?"


    Jiang Xiu raised his mouth slightly and smiled. The double flame gourd behind him seemed to be unstoppable and kept pouring out flames.


    The orange red flame became a mass. For a moment, it was like a meteor falling all over the sky!


    The thunder light in ye Xiaogu''s right arm fluctuates continuously with the surge of Zhenyuan, and his body shape is faster!


    "Zhenyuan''s savings should be able to support several times of coercion, but the body seems to be unable to support Lei Guanghua''s armor just now. There are only two chances at most."


    A thought flashed, but ye Xiaogu''s face was inevitably heavy.


    However, without waiting for ye Xiaogu to rush into Jiang Xiushen for 20 steps, Jiang Xiu suddenly turns back.................. unexpectedly, he directly meets ye Xiaogu!


    Stunned, surprised.


    Although ye Xiaogu vaguely felt something wrong, his hands and feet were weak for a while, but he could no longer resist such a high-intensity battle. He could only fight!


    "Put it out!!"


    The surging real yuan was released in an instant, and the momentum of the storm even shook the surrounding trees.


    But................................. The figure carrying the red gourd still rushed over without stagnation!


    Coercion doesn''t work?!

 Chapter 362

    Unknown forest.


    Full of flames connected the whole forest, like a continuous sea of fire for a moment.


    A few wisps of smoke rose from the charred trees.


    In addition to the flame, there was a thunder light. The blue thunder light wrapped by the golden awn kept exploding, but there was a loud noise for a moment.


    "Bang ~ Bang ~ ~................................................."


    Between the sounds, two faint figures, fist to foot, with extraordinary momentum.


    One of them was wearing a long black shirt. He couldn''t see clearly. He just saw a bald head.


    Another man was carrying a red gourd. He seemed to have some strength between his fists.


    "àØ ~................................................."


    With another loud noise, ye Xiaogu looked at the coming fist with a stunned face. The next moment, he heard Chen Yao drink.


    "Go!!"


    Between the words, Chen Yao''s hands were empty and suddenly took a hand, which reluctantly dragged Jiang Xiu for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care about anything else. He stepped back quickly. The thunder in his right arm burst up, but he rushed directly to Chen Yao''s side.


    Chen Yao was ready to run away. As soon as ye Xiaogu turned around, she also ran out quickly.


    However, Chen Yao''s pace was still not as fast as ye Xiaogu''s. When he ran quickly, ye Xiaogu held Chen Yao in his arms and ran out without looking back.


    Not every place in the relic secret place has an array to transmit away.


    Even with the road guide engraved with the array, you can only leave at the entrance of the secret territory.


    Ye Xiaogu took Chen Yao in his arms and ran straight to the distance. Although Chen Yao and Jiang Xiu and Shen Ru entered the depths of this secret place at the beginning.


    But after a chase, it''s not far from the intersection.


    With the blessing of Lei gang in Zhengyang, ye Xiaogu rushed out of the forest with Chen Yao in his arms, and returned to the busy city in the twinkling of an eye.


    As soon as ye Xiaogu and Chen Yao came out, they didn''t dare to stop. They jumped up and down, but they disappeared at the intersection.


    Jiang Xiu''s strength was beyond ye Xiaogu''s expectation. Since Jiang Xiu ignored ye Xiaogu''s coercion, ye Xiaogu vaguely felt that it was not good.


    It was not until Jiang Xiu punched that ye Xiaogu understood why Jiang Xiu could completely ignore his authority.


    sclerosis.


    Jiang Xiusheng is an earth fire double spirit. The fire control skill comes from the double flame gourd behind. However, compared with the Earth Spirit Taoism, ye Xiaogu always thinks it is an ordinary earth wall, earth cone and so on.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Xiu was able to harden the Earth Spirit, which closed the six senses and five senses, thus reducing the effect of Ye Xiaogu''s authority.


    More importantly, there are still some rules and regulations between Jiang Xiu''s fist moves. It seems that he has practiced close combat.


    Although ye Xiaogu can fight with Jiang Xiu for a few moves, the flames brought out by Jiang Xiu gradually surround him, and ye Xiaogu''s struggle has no effect.


    Chen Yao''s eyes in the distance looked at ye Xiaogu''s defeat and made a direct move, which reluctantly disrupted Jiang Xiu''s sense of propriety and found a chance to escape.


    Running all the way, ye Xiaogu didn''t stop to take a breath with Chen Yao, but when she jumped, Chen Yao felt that ye Xiaogu''s breath was a little scattered, and couldn''t help saying for a moment.


    "Let''s find a place to have a rest. Since he didn''t catch up, he must have no plan to do it for the time being."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and casually found an old building. Under his perception, he also easily found an empty room.


    There was no furniture in the room. There was only a bed shelf. Ye Xiaogu and Chen Yao were not hurt.


    Simply put Chen Yao down, and ye Xiaogu took care of his own luck, especially a simple explanation.


    "When I was chasing Shen Ru just now, I really condensed the thunder light and turned it into a suit of armor. But the thunder light was so powerful that it seemed that even my own body was a little weak and numb, and I was weak in the follow-up."


    When Chen Yao heard the speech, she didn''t answer for a moment. After simply feeling the movement around, she went to ye Xiaogu, touched ye Xiaogu''s bald head and said softly.


    "My Mr. Ye is also capable. If I don''t have you today, I''m afraid I really don''t know what to do."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. He didn''t think about it, but said with a sigh.


    "The accomplishments of Shen Ru and Jiang Xiu are weaker than me, but their experience, Taoism and even the magic weapons in their hands are much stronger than me. This time, the facts are not happy."


    Hearing this, Chen Yao''s face was flat and said softly.


    "It seems that my Mr. Ye is sensible and knows how to analyze the situation."


    Ye Xiaogu simply calmed the fluctuating breath in his chest, looked back at Chen Yao and pulled the corners of his mouth. He wanted to say a few words, but Chen Yao took care of himself and kissed ye Xiaogu.


    Warm and soft, ye Xiaogu''s words came to his mouth, but it was difficult to say.


    In addition to the deliberate calculation of Jiang Xiu and Shen Ru this time, think carefully about these people around Chen Yao. Perhaps it is because they are always calculated.


    I think Chen Yao has been so nervous because she has experienced so many betrayals and murders that she finally holds great expectations for bao''er.


    Unexpectedly, bao''er''s backer has let Chen Yao do these risky things.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu felt very guilty about Chen Yao for a moment, and it was difficult to say anything.


    Chen Yao and ye Xiaogu hugged each other for a while, but Chen Yao pushed Chu Huan and said softly.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly when he heard the speech. It''s difficult to do this in the end.


    Shen Ru is dead, but Jiang Xiu is still alive. If Jiang Xiu deliberately calculates, I''m afraid it''s hard to guard against it.


    But ye Xiaogu doesn''t have so much time and energy to pursue Jiang Xiu. It doesn''t mean it''s unsuccessful. Even if ye Xiaogu kills Jiang Xiu, it will take a lot of time.


    Now, ye Xiaogu''s most urgent thing is to enter the Tianmen gate and find a way to break through the jiedan realm, rather than being serious with these endless little troubles.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu looked at Chen Yao in his arms and whispered.


    "Why don''t you hide for a while?"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yao didn''t seem to see any surprise, and asked softly.


    "How to hide?"


    Between the words, if Jiang Xiu wants to unite some people for revenge, even if he hides far away, he may still be in trouble.


    Ye Xiaogu approached Chen Yao and kissed her on her forehead, but she showed the ring on her hand and explained.


    "This ring can enter the cave of Bai family. Bai Feifei lived in this cave a few days ago. You and she will live in this cave in the future. I''ll let you out when I get a way to break through jiedan from Tianmen."


    After all, Chen Yao and Bai Feifei don''t seem to be very friendly. If there is trouble now, ye Xiaogu has to appease.


    Seeing the worry in ye Xiaogu''s eyes, Chen Yao couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth slightly, tiptoe to kiss ye Xiaogu and said with a light smile.


    "Do you think I look like an ignorant woman?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, his melancholy eased a little, especially touching Chen Yao''s little face, but his smile was also a little sad.


    Whether bao''er or Chen Yao, now ye Xiaogu can''t protect anyone. He should run away and go. Ye Xiaogu inevitably despises himself in his heart.


    Chen Yao seemed to see ye Xiaogu''s mind, but the corners of her mouth raised slightly and touched ye Xiaogu''s bald head. For a moment, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you worried about? Isn''t your hair growing a little? Everything has to go through a process. As long as my Mr. Ye keeps moving forward, I''ll be at ease."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu rubbed Chen Yao intimately and whispered.


    "I have a good wife like Xiao Yao''er. It''s really my blessing."


    Chen Yao''s little face flushed slightly. Looking at ye Xiaogu, there were few words for a while.


    With a few sweet words, ye Xiaogu eased a little, stepped lightly, jumped out of the window and left.


    .........................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    The weather in winter is always late and early. After five or six o''clock, there is often no light.


    The night gradually rose, and in the alley, the two figures jumped quickly, and they couldn''t see what they looked like.


    "Bang ~"


    With a soft sound, before the two figures had taken a step, they saw the door open. A charming and beautiful woman looked out. Finally, her eyes fell on the two people, but she was speechless for a moment.


    Seeing Bai Feifei open the door, ye Xiaogu also understood that Bai Feifei might be worried. At the moment, he walked to the door with Chen Yao in his arms and said hello softly.


    "Go in and talk."


    Bai Feifei was still thinking about whether to pretend to lose her temper, but smelling the faint smell of blood on ye Xiaogu, she didn''t say anything for a moment, lowered her head and took the door with her.


    He kissed Chen Yao intimately. Ye Xiaogu looked at the cold dishes on the table. For a moment, he looked back at Bai Feifei and asked strangely.


    "Didn''t Feifei eat at noon? Are you waiting for me after making such a table?"


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly when she heard the speech. She was going to have a few words with ye Xiaogu, but she didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Seeing Bai Feifei Leng aside, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile.


    "Shall I do something for the two ladies tonight?"


    When the words fell, ye Xiaogu put Chen Yao down and walked to the kitchen, but began to fiddle with it.


    Bai Feifei had been waiting for a day and had some temper, but seeing ye Xiaogu''s ordinary behavior, she felt something wrong for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu had planned to do something for the two women, but there was no stock in the kitchen. Ye Xiaogu can only fry two small dishes at will, even if it''s over.


    When the hot dishes are served, the dishes and chopsticks are placed neatly, which also seems a lot more natural.


    Chen Yao and Bai Feifei were very clever tonight. They didn''t say a word and didn''t force ye Xiaogu to kneel down again.


    After greeting the two women to take their seats, ye xiaoguben wanted to put on a smiling face, but when he thought about it carefully, he didn''t hide too much, and said calmly.


    "Yao''er encountered a little danger today. In the end, nothing was hurt."


    As soon as she said this, Bai Feifei thought about her entanglement with ye Xiaogu in the morning. For a moment, she unconsciously lowered her head and was inevitably ashamed.


    Seeing Bai Feifei''s appearance, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, reached out and touched Bai Feifei''s hair, and said softly.


    "When you walk here, you must see the blood. If you really want to say, I''ll push someone up for a little half a year. Maybe I really don''t dare to think of having two beautiful women with me."


    "When I met you, I woke up with a smile in my dream.................................. the long way is not over, but it is also long. I hope to live in peace all the way."


    This is not as clever as the ordinary ye Xiaogu said. Even some words are not complete, mixed with vibrato, but it also makes Chen Yao and Bai Feifei inevitably moved.


    Along the way, it doesn''t say how deep friendship it is, and how much affection we have for each other. But besides laughing and leaving, ye Xiaogu really showed his growth and affection.


    Just as all women want to have a perfect husband, but the perfect people who are happy everywhere are a few after all.


    Although ye Xiaogu used to be funny and not serious, there is no lack of affection beyond his words and deeds.


    Ye Xiaogu naturally has many emotions, such as cowardice, paranoia and endless desire, but he is more serious and committed.


    At first, under the aura of bao''er, ye Xiaogu seemed so weak.


    But after losing bao''er, ye Xiaogu showed his extraordinary mind.


    Several times in the southern city, and even several ambushes in Beijing, and even absorbed hundreds of thousands of blood essences alone, ye Xiao Gu grew so suddenly and naturally.


    Only the bitterness and pain are not known to outsiders.


    "It seems that a bottle of good wine is missing........................................"


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s words, Bai Feifei and Chen Yao didn''t answer for a moment. After a while, Chen Yao smiled and joked.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, smiled and kissed Chen Yao in his arms, and said softly.


    "Xiao Yao''er makes fun of me again. I know you are suffering these days. It''s my husband''s fault."


    Ye Xiaogu was affectionate before, but it''s eccentric to hold Chen Yao in his arms now.


    Seeing that Bai Feifei''s face was a little gloomy, ye Xiaogu didn''t notice it. On the contrary, Chen Yao quietly pinched the soft meat in ye Xiaogu''s waist.


    Ye Xiaogu had no reaction to the pain, but Chen Yao winked smartly.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his head and looked at Bai Feifei. Only then did he react. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, smiled at Bai Feifei and joked.


    "Why are you pinching me? Feifei is not so stingy. Feifei, do you think so?"


    Ye Xiaogu said this to Bai Feifei, but Bai Feifei was slightly cold and said faintly.


    "I''m really a stingy woman."


    As soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu was really embarrassed, but it''s hard to say now. He immediately released Chen Yao and went to hold Bai Feifei.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu smiling awkwardly, Chen Yao stretched out her small hand and touched ye Xiaogu''s side face, whispering.


    "I told you not to be so greedy. You have to make such a fuss. You can see the heart completely. If it is cut, it is a bloody mass. Who can you show it to?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he was going to say a few words, but Bai Feifei said faintly.


    "I also said what I should say. Now I''m lodging under your Mr. Ye''s fence, but don''t show off with me in the future."


    Ye xiaoguben came and planned to mediate a few words. When he heard this, he looked at Bai Feifei and couldn''t help laughing.


    Bai Feifei saw ye Xiaogu''s smiling face, but she was angry for a moment. Bai Feifei glanced at ye Xiaogu.


    Between the words, although Bai Feifei said it was these shameless and impetuous things, don''t find her. But beyond words, it''s not to let ye Xiaogu compensate her.


    Seeing Bai Feifei''s resentment relieved a little, Chen Yao has always been very clever. After half the tea and rice, ye Xiaogu also said positively.


    "Although one of the two people who chased Yao''er this time won by luck, the other one is expected to come back. It is estimated that this place is not suitable for living........................................."


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly when she heard the speech, but after thinking about it, she looked at the dishes on the table and whispered.


    "I really owe you all my life."


    Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised, and it was hard to avoid feeling guilty with a slight smile.


    Baiyu heavenly palace is the cave of the Bai family. Needless to say, more than ten people in the Bai family also died because of Ye Xiaogu. It''s really difficult for ye Xiaogu to pay off Bai Feifei''s debts.


    "Cough ~........................"


    With a light cough, ye Xiaogu also restrained his smile and said positively.


    "After you enter Baiyu heavenly palace, I will also go to Tianmen to find a way to break through jiedan territory. So don''t come out casually on weekdays. I will take time to see you."


    "In addition, there is a special case........................................"


    Before he finished, Chen Yao put his hand over ye Xiaogu''s mouth and wouldn''t let him go on.


    Ye Xiaogu''s words are very ideal results, but this way to break through jiedan is a secret even in Tianmen.


    Ye Xiaogu has a lot of relationship with bao''er. At present, he takes the initiative to sneak into Tianmen to explore this method to break through jiedan territory. The danger can be imagined.


    Although Chen Yao and Bai Feifei hide in Baiyu heavenly palace, ye Xiaogu is afraid that the ring that opens Baiyu heavenly palace will not be guaranteed if he is in danger.


    Ye Xiaogu originally wanted to tell Chen Yao and Bai Feifei that if their crisis is difficult to solve, they will destroy the ring.


    However, Chen Yao was very considerate and covered ye Xiaogu''s mouth in advance so that he wouldn''t say something to scare Bai Feifei.


    Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu and Chen Yao with a puzzled face. For a moment, she didn''t know what she meant.


    Ye Xiaogu thought for a moment and understood Chen Yao''s mind. He pulled the corners of his mouth, but he didn''t continue to talk later.


    "Just say what you want to say. What are you doing hiding?"


    Bai Feifei smiled at ye Xiaogu, grabbed some dishes and said casually.


    ¡°...................................................................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to answer for a moment. He pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled awkwardly.


    Instead, Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu suspiciously.

 Chapter 363

    Capital.


    As the largest organization in the Ming Dynasty, Tianmen has countless disciples.


    In selecting disciples from Tianmen, apart from the recommendation of major families and zongmen, a large part of them are disciples who receive rewards for meritorious deeds.


    The task of one hundred meritorious deeds is not very difficult, even because it is easy for people to exploit loopholes by buying and selling meritorious deeds.


    However, it is exactly what Tianmen said about recruiting disciples for its 100 meritorious deeds. Accepting a reward will become a grand event comparable to Longmen market.


    Not to mention the consideration and layout of Tianmen behind it, it is indeed convenient for many people who want to join Tianmen.


    Looking at the white jade guide in his hand, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but pick his eyebrow.


    Although in order to find Chen Yao, ye Xiaogu gave his identity plate to the punk woman who issued the reward.


    But as soon as he looked back, ye Xiaogu asked Chen Yao for one.


    At that time, ye Xiaogu looked at Chen Yao and took out a big push of the identity plate. The expression on his face was also wonderful.


    Ye Xiaogu said a little rich woman one by one. Finally, in Chen Yao''s unwilling eyes, he begged for a hundred meritorious deeds.


    When ye Xiaogu asked Chen Yao strangely why he had so many merits and why he didn''t give him 100 at the beginning.


    Chen Yao said with a straight face, "why should I give you my things?"


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t argue for a moment, so he could only lower his head silently.


    Holding the guide in his hand, ye Xiaogu also received his suit and white mask.


    In Tianmen, the lowest level is white face, and then up is black face. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know what it is.


    However, looking at the people who distributed black suits and white masks in the warehouse, ye Xiaogu really felt that the dog face he disguised before leaving was in vain.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu stretched his shoulders with the clothes of Tianmen.


    It''s not because of the sequelae of Lei Guanghua''s armour, but because he played a little boundless with Chen Yao and Bai Feifei last night. Until now, ye Xiaogu''s eyes are white, and there are some wheezing and breathing sounds in his ears.


    After thinking this again, ye Xiaogu almost couldn''t help but make a fool of himself.


    In this embarrassment, a man patted ye Xiaogu on the shoulder and said.


    "Demon clan?"


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, and then he also reflected that he just drew a dog headed demon''s face?


    "I''m new here."


    After hesitating for a while, ye Xiaogu didn''t know what to say, so he just pretended to be stupid.


    When the words fell, ye Xiaogu also saw the man patting his shoulder, a black mask and a black Tianmen suit, which also saved ye Xiaogu the effort of looking more.


    "That''s just right. There''s a task. You go."


    Between the words, the dark side of Tianmen reached out and handed over a white jade guide.


    Ye Xiaogu picked it up. After a while, he reacted. He smiled awkwardly and said.


    "Is that how Tianmen''s task is answered?"


    However, ye Xiaogu turned his head and found that the dark side of Tianmen had disappeared.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but his heart could not help sinking slightly.


    "Was it discovered?"


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu looked around secretly, but there seemed to be no change.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu also took his eyes back to the Baiyu road guide in his hand.


    The white jade guideway seems more square than the ordinary guideway. The jade quality is much better and looks very high-grade.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu Zhenyuan moved and simply looked at the contents of Lu Yin. It seemed that there was nothing extra, just a map and an engraved array.


    Only this task condition


    "Go to Heishan mine and clean up the dog headed demon."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the word "dog headed demon", and the expression on his face was really embarrassed.


    Ye Xiaogu makes up a dog face and disguises himself as a dog headed demon. Why does this Tianmen black face still give ye Xiaogu this thing?


    To get him killed? Is that a little too deliberate?


    Ye Xiaogu really thought that the dark side of Tianmen was either Jiang Xiu and his party who chased Chen Yao, or the Zhou family found a trap deliberately set by their movements.


    But think about it, nothing else.


    If Jiang Xiuzhen wanted to avenge Shen Ru, he probably came to the door last night. What''s more, Jiang Xiu''s hardening technique is just a little troublesome for ye Xiaogu. It''s far less fierce than Shen Ru''s 100 flying swords, and naturally poses a lot less threat.


    If Jiang Xiuzhen dares to come back for revenge, ye Xiaogu arranges Chen Yao and Bai Feifei. He is really not very afraid.


    It''s not Jiang Xiu, so it''s impossible to talk about the Zhou family.


    After all, if Zhou Yuanchang really found ye Xiaogu''s trace, he wouldn''t have to be so troublesome. Instead, he would simply kill ye Xiaogu.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu played with the white jade guide in his hand, and seemed confused for a moment.


    Just when ye Xiaogu felt puzzled, the dark side of Tianmen who had disappeared at the beginning came to ye Xiaogu again.


    Ye Xiaogu took the white jade guide and looked at the dark side of the Tianmen gate with some doubts. He didn''t say anything.


    "For this mission, I need you to enter the black mountain mine and sneak into the interior of the gopher."


    The dark side of Tianmen didn''t explain why he suddenly disappeared just now, but he gave orders directly to ye Xiaogu.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he looked stunned and hesitated.


    "I''m here........................................"


    "The time above the road guide, come on time."


    Before he finished, the dark side of Tianmen was a simple sentence, which directly interrupted ye Xiaogu''s words.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t react yet. The dark side of Tianmen disappeared again. For a moment, he really asked ye Xiaogu to look for it several times.


    Although Tianmen is the largest organization in the world, its direction and structure are a little messy.


    Compared with the Sandao Association, it is to improve the ghost way. Tianmen has always been less ambitious and only wants stability.


    However, with so many capable people and different scholars, there is nothing to do, so it is better to say that Tianmen is the largest reward organization than anything else.


    Ye Xiaogu originally planned to go to this level, and finally he could be able to contact the method to break through jiedan realm.


    Naturally, this method is very stupid, but compared with directly stealing and robbing without knowing the depth, it''s actually good to mix it up for a period of time.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu hasn''t taken the initiative to pick up the task, so someone took the initiative to send ye Xiaogu a task.


    "........................................... does this dog face still have this effect?"


    He touched his face, and ye Xiaogu felt very sad for a moment.


    ...................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Beijing, East Gate department store, roof.


    The weather was fine, but it was almost nightfall.


    The winter night always comes so suddenly that it seems very late in the twinkling of an eye.


    Together with the cold wind, it is even colder.


    Between the neon lights on the top floor, a tall and thin man came out slowly. Although his body shape was good, his face was really not very eye-catching.


    Ye Xiaogu looked around casually, but he didn''t see the black face of Tianmen who came and went in a hurry. He was still confused for a moment.


    But the idea hasn''t come up yet. Ye Xiaogu''s shoulder was patted twice. The familiar figure appeared around ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "Everything you should say is inside. Go first."


    The dark side of Tianmen handed ye Xiaogu a piece of white jade. It seemed that he didn''t mean to say anything more. The next moment he disappeared.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned when he saw this. He vaguely felt that this person was not busy doing something or deliberately disappearing, but had a passive feeling.


    "Is it some kind of skill?"


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu didn''t ask any more. He simply held the white jade and tested it with Zhenyuan.


    The white jade is only engraved with some words, which roughly describes the content of the mission.


    There are some dog headed demon families in the black mountain mine. These dog headed demon families have captured an important figure of Tianmen.


    Originally, the dark side of Tianmen planned to directly and forcibly kill these dog headed demon families, but the number and strength of these dog headed demon families exceeded his ability, so he thought of finding a way to be a dog headed demon.


    Ye xiaoguzi looked at the words engraved in the white jade carefully. For a moment, he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrow and said casually.


    "After a long time without mentioning the reward, are you going to let me go for nothing?"


    As soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu vaguely felt something. Subconsciously, he directly led the Baiyu road guide. With a flash of light, he disappeared on the roof.


    After ye Xiaogu disappeared, the black face of Tianmen that just disappeared silently appeared in ye Xiaogu''s original position. The eyes under the mask were awe inspiring.


    .................................................


    The black and white in front of him made ye Xiaogu feel more or less stunned.


    Vaguely, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, barely adapted to the light in front of him.


    Compared with the deep night in the capital, it is sunny here.


    Under the sunshine, the black sand and stone at the foot, together with the black hills around, are crystal clear, a little more dreamy.


    Ye Xiaogu thought it should be a dark underground tunnel. Unexpectedly, although it was surrounded by several mountains, it was still bright around.


    Far from the depression and darkness in imagination.


    Ye Xiaogu simply looked around, looking at the surrounding environment and waiting for the dark side of Tianmen just now.


    Ye Xiaogu actually wanted to talk with the dark side of Tianmen. Unexpectedly, as soon as ye Xiaogu said this, he felt a fierce killing intention.


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously leads the way. Now, I think ye Xiaogu feels a little counselled.


    After all, the dark side of Tianmen seems to be asking for ye Xiaogu, and ye Xiaogu can talk about the conditions.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu looked around, but didn''t notice a black gravel trembling slowly at his feet.


    "Dong ~........................."


    "Dong Dong ~.........................................."


    While ye Xiaogu was still thinking about how to talk to the dark side of Tianmen, he suddenly heard a sudden dull noise.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu could not help but frown slightly, looked around, and finally his eyes fell at his feet.


    "Underground?"


    "Bang!!!"


    When ye Xiaogu frowned and looked carefully, suddenly, countless black gravel flew, together with hundreds of black shadows suddenly rushed out.


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously wants to attract Lei Guang. Unexpectedly, he suddenly gets a shovel behind his head!


    "àØ ~......................."


    The shovel was so powerful that it almost patted ye Xiaogu''s head like a watermelon.


    However, although ye Xiaogu''s head was not torn apart like a watermelon, his head sank and passed out directly.


    As soon as ye Xiaogu collapsed, the figures rushed out under the black gravel surrounded ye Xiaogu.


    After the flying black gravel gradually dispersed, these figures are generally demon families with dog heads, as the black face of the door said that day.


    However, compared with the dog face painted by Chen Yao to ye Xiaogu, these dog headed demons are much more miserable than ye Xiaogu.


    At least the hair of these dog headed demons has not changed, and they are still a huge dog head.


    But some of the goblin people are wearing shovel and shovels, and most of them wear some miners'' clothes.


    Although ye Xiaogu was wearing a Tianmen standard suit, at least he had a dog face, but he was directly carried back by these dog headed demons.


    This vast and mighty dog headed demon clan, carrying ye Xiaogu who passed out, walked quickly and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    Until this time, a figure wearing a black mask slowly appeared in the empty valley.


    ...............................................................


    There was a faint behind his head.


    Vaguely, ye Xiaogu slowly opened his eyes, but his eyes changed.


    Compared with the sunny sky just now, it is really as gloomy and dark as ye Xiaogu thought.


    Only a few yellow miner''s lamps gave ye Xiaogu a little light.


    There is an empty tunnel around, and there is no head and tail in front and back. At a glance, it really makes people shudder.


    Ye Xiaogu rubbed his forehead, shook his head and whispered to himself.


    "Are those figures just now the goblins? They have such fast skills?"


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu really felt some inexplicable awe.


    Apart from others, ye Xiaogu didn''t even see the speed of the last shovel just because of the momentum of these dog headed demons. He was directly put down by a shovel.


    Only


    "These goblins didn''t seem to kill me, but why did they throw me casually into the aisle?"


    As soon as the thought flashed, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but he also secretly focused on the alert and walked towards the side of the tunnel.


    Ye Xiaogu is just in the middle of the tunnel. He doesn''t know what the north and South things are. At present, he just chooses a way to go down.


    Walking slowly, it seems that it is a bit drier than ordinary mines, and there is no such oppressive feeling.


    It''s just the same darkness, the same depression.


    Although the tunnel looks very long, it doesn''t take much time under Ye Xiaogu''s feet.


    The tunnel in front of us has become much more spacious. Unconsciously, the miner''s lamps at the top of the tunnel seem to be a little brighter.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu also slowed down and walked forward carefully.


    There was no noise, and no voice was heard.


    Ye Xiaogu walked forward slowly. For a moment, he looked around curiously. Unexpectedly, suddenly, his feet slipped, but he fell directly!


    "Ah ~.........................................."


    Although ye Xiaogu didn''t want to lose face like this, he gave a subconscious cry.


    This seemingly ordinary tunnel can''t be seen in detail under the dim yellow miner''s lamp light. In addition, ye Xiaogu thought there would be something. He was always alert to the sounds around, but he just forgot his feet.


    A hole suddenly appeared in the black tunnel, but ye Xiaogu felt stunned and speechless.


    While falling rapidly, ye Xiaogu was trying to attract Lei Yin in his right arm. Unexpectedly, he hadn''t done it yet, but his eyes were suddenly bright!


    In consternation, ye Xiaogu forgot his hand for a moment, and fell firmly to the ground.


    "àØ ~.........................................."


    With a slight sound, ye Xiaogu couldn''t care about the pain on his body. He frowned and looked at a figure dozens of steps away.


    In the tunnel full of ink, here is as white and bright as a white porcelain bowl.


    In front of Ye Xiaogu, dozens of steps away, a man dressed in a plain white robe, half leaning against the wall, couldn''t see a shape between his hair and hair, didn''t seem to look at ye Xiaogu, so he was in a daze.


    Seeing the man, ye Xiaogu suddenly moved in his heart and asked softly.


    "Yan............................"


    "Yan Ke, I finally found you."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t say a word. Unexpectedly, at some time, the dark side of Tianmen also appeared around ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned. Yan que looked at the dark side of Tianmen in the distance and said faintly.


    "It''s hard for you to calculate so much. You even ate the virtual shadow pill to kill someone for my sake."


    Under the mask, the dark face of Tianmen raised his mouth slightly, but his eyes were full of pleasure and drank a little.


    "Die!"


    When the words fell, the dark side of Tianmen shot in a flash, and Yan Ke was still motionless.


    And ye Xiaogu, who was outside the two, looked at a loss and didn''t know what was going on at present.


    However, something that soon made ye Xiaogu more stunned happened.


    The dark side of the Tianmen gate, which seemed to have a good momentum, had not rushed into the strict lack of ten steps, but a black fog suddenly appeared in front of him and sucked in the dark side of the Tianmen gate at once.


    Vaguely, the sound of bone contusion and blood swallowing came, but ye Xiaogu''s face inevitably became pale.


    The dark side of Tianmen, who seems to be good at calculation, didn''t show any moves. The sudden tragic death still surprised ye Xiaogu.

 Chapter 364

    In a mine in Montenegro.


    This suddenly appeared in the vast white porcelain like place in the dark pit, and there was no array texture.


    It''s just too empty to make people feel strange.


    The dark side of Tianmen, who had been forcing ye Xiaogu to come, tried his best, but didn''t even show a move, so he died on the spot. Ye Xiaogu was also stunned.


    "Is it a flame?"


    As soon as the thought flashed, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, especially reached out and felt the surge of aura in front of him.


    The man with disheveled hair named Yan Ke suddenly led out a group of black real yuan, like a black hole, which made ye Xiaogu feel taboo.


    But vaguely, the air doesn''t seem to have no trace, and there is a slight tingling feeling vaguely.


    It''s like the temperature of the flame, but there''s really no temperature at present.


    "Give me a reason not to kill you."


    Ye Xiaogu was still feeling the aura in front of him, but Yan que leaning against the wall said faintly.


    With such a powerful move, it''s really a simple thing to ask ye Xiaogu to die.


    However, at present, ye Xiaogu has a plain face and doesn''t seem to be afraid, so he said casually.


    "I said I was pulled in by this man. Do you believe it?"


    As soon as he said this, Yan que looked at ye Xiaogu faintly and said.


    "The makeup on your face is very meticulous, but it is not perfect. The appearance can be changed, but the look and mind are difficult to change."


    While talking, Yan que looked at ye Xiaogu and said casually.


    "I repeat, give me a reason not to kill you."


    The words fell, and ye Xiao slowly solidified a black spot the size of a fingertip in front of him.


    "Is there really no temperature? Even no flame, it seems to be a black liquid."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the black spots in front of him. He didn''t seem nervous, so he looked at them and commented in his heart.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer or explain anything, but it also vaguely made the atmosphere here tense.


    There are no channels around here, just a few small holes on the top, which seem to have been accidentally dug out by those gophers, and it seems to be an entrance and exit deliberately left.


    The ground here is like a bowl, high around and low in the middle, especially with an arc.


    In addition, the walls of this place, whether on the ground or on the ground, seem to be as white and pure as white porcelain, just like a huge white porcelain bowl.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu looking around, he didn''t seem to have the meaning of saying two words with himself. Yan lacked a wave.


    The black dot, which was no more than the size of a fingertip, suddenly soared by several tens of feet, as if it was going to devour ye Xiaogu.


    At the critical moment, ye Xiaogu looked calm and didn''t seem to worry at all. He just looked at the dark shadow in front of him.


    The shadow stretched and changed constantly, and even touched the tip of Ye Xiaogu''s nose. Ye Xiaogu didn''t blink.


    The stalemate lasted less than three or five seconds, but the dark shadow disappeared in an instant without any trace.


    "You''re not a dog headed demon."


    Yan que glanced at ye Xiaogu and said.


    Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised, but his eyes were more determined and said faintly.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I''m a dog headed demon or not. What matters is that you need my dog face, don''t you?"


    ¡°....................................................¡±


    At this point, Yan que glanced at ye Xiaogu and didn''t answer for a moment.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu looked around at will and said casually.


    "There seems to be no trace of a dog headed demon here. Is it because this place is special?"


    Yan que glanced at ye Xiaogu and didn''t continue to talk along with ye Xiaogu''s words.


    "I''m hurt and some of the remaining prohibitions have not been untied. Please help me untie them."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he looked at Yan Ke casually, frowned slightly, didn''t hesitate, and went straight over.


    "What do you want to do?"


    After ye Xiaogu approached, Yan que looked up at ye Xiaogu''s appearance. In addition to some ugly dog faces, ye Xiaogu''s eyes were clean and deep, which made people feel difficult to figure out.


    Although Yan lacks this method of moving, it can easily kill ye Xiaogu.


    But Yan Ke didn''t make a move from the beginning, which proved that he needed someone''s help. Even if the dark side of the gate didn''t rush up directly, maybe Yan Ke would let the dark side of the gate make a choice that day.


    Yan Ke is like a trapped crouching tiger. Since ye Xiaogu is also here, he naturally has no spare power to struggle.


    Even if it really needs a few moves, you have to understand what the situation is.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t really understand what happened from the beginning when he received the standard dress of Tianmen to the present Heishan mine.


    At first, ye Xiaogu was still curious. Now he unconsciously found that he seemed to be in a life and death situation.


    "You are a wise man. My name is Yan Ke. What''s your name?"


    Yan que is half lying by the wall, looking at ye Xiaogu and saying casually.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he slightly raised his eyebrows. For a moment, he really hesitated to say his name.


    Although the reward offered by Tianmen has been lifted, will this person have any thoughts about himself.


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu was ready to explain, but his eyes fell on Yan Duan''s disordered hair, but he frowned and said faintly.


    "Ye Xiaogu, don''t think I''m lying to you. I have no father and no mother. This name came into being when I was a child. It''s a little strange and normal."


    As soon as he said this, Yan Ke smiled under his disorderly hair. Looking at ye Xiaogu, he felt a little interesting for a moment and asked casually.


    "You are also an interesting person."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows slightly, but he didn''t continue to speak along Yan''s words, and asked faintly.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    Yan Kuang seemed a little impatient at the beginning, but now ye Xiaogu approached. Instead, he seemed calm and said casually.


    "Don''t worry. Come and sit next to me."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but since he had planned to listen to Yan lack, he didn''t hesitate, so he sat next to Yan lack directly against the wall.


    The feeling of the wall seems to be thick and cold. It seems that it is really made of white porcelain.


    Although Yan Ke looks like a beggar, with dishevelled hair and no care, both the surrounding smell and his clothes seem to be clean.


    Yan Ke didn''t look at ye Xiaogu, but he also felt ye Xiaogu''s look and said casually.


    "You can see something in me. Look up at the cave."


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. Subconsciously, he looked up at the hole on the cave.


    These holes seem scattered, but they are three or four feet in size. Just a closer look, they seem very regular and complete, which makes people feel a little surprised.


    "These holes were not dug by the goblin?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at these holes and couldn''t help saying something for a moment.


    As soon as he said this, Yan que couldn''t help but frown slightly. Ye Xiaogu looked white and said.


    "You look like you still have some brains. Why are you so stupid now? Don''t just look good. Open your eyes and have a look at the whole cave top."


    Ye Xiaogu listened to Yan Que''s words, raised his head and looked at the holes on the top. For a moment, he couldn''t help frowning slightly and whispered.


    "This is......................................... The stars in the sky?"


    After watching it carefully for a while, ye Xiaogu exclaimed.


    At first, ye Xiaogu didn''t notice, but at such a glance, he vaguely saw the stars in the sky.


    Although ye Xiaogu hasn''t learned any orthodox Taoism, in a few months in Maoshan, ye Xiaogu has only seen the five elements eight trigrams and the atlas of human acupoints.


    Although ye Xiaogu can''t use these star positions flexibly, at least he is a little impressed by the unchanging star map at present.


    There are 28 stars in the sky and the earth. At present, the top of the cave is not so complete, but it also vaguely reflects the positions of two stars.


    Oriental Green Dragon, horn position, northern Xuanwu, Dou position.


    But there was no sun and moon, only stars, and it was not particularly complete. Ye Xiaogu didn''t know what Yan Ke meant for a moment.


    It seems that he noticed that ye Xiaogu looked at himself blankly. Yan que sighed and said faintly.


    "Forget it, I''ll do it myself. Untie my hand first."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he noticed that Yan Ke''s hands seemed to have no obstacles, but there was a circle of black fine seal characters engraved on his wrist.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at it carefully for a while and thought about it for a few times. For a moment, he only felt the whirling of the sky and the earth, and suddenly threw himself on Yan lack.


    Yan Ke had planned to say a few words to ye Xiaogu. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu really didn''t understand anything. He looked at the prohibition of the rune and seal into God.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu lying on his shoulder with blurred eyes, Yan Ke naturally can''t say anything to enjoy.


    Not to mention that ye Xiaogu is a dog with a handle, but that ye Xiaogu''s dog face makes people feel inexplicably sick.


    Between the thoughts, Yan que looked at ye Xiaogu, but couldn''t help but frown slightly and said faintly.


    "God guards the Lingtai, Qi guards the elixir field, and the Qi starts from the heaven, and smoothly moves for three miles................................."


    Between the words, Yan Ke taught ye Xiaogu a method of calming Qi and concentrating.


    Ye Xiaogu hurriedly looked at the cumbersome seal characters on Yan Ke''s hand, and he was a little confused. With this dog face lying on his shoulder, Yan Ke really had nothing to say.


    Between his thoughts and ye Xiaogu''s confusion, it seems that Zhenyuan also runs spontaneously with Yan''s formula.


    With the operation of Zhenyuan, ye Xiaogu barely woke up, got up slowly, and wiped the saliva on Yan Ke''s shoulder with some embarrassment.


    "I was a little dizzy and didn''t pay much attention."


    Yan que frowned slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu, didn''t joke with ye Xiaogu, and said directly.


    "Follow me, friends of Qianyuan and Sanqing.............................."


    "Friends of Qianyuan and Sanqing................................."


    Between the words, although Yan lacked no response, on the contrary, the true yuan on ye Xiaogu fluctuated slightly, which seemed to surge with the curse.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He just looked at Yan Ke and didn''t deliberately press down the real yuan.


    With the completion of the mantra recitation, although Yan Ke''s momentum has not changed, there is only a faint sound of staggered bones, which seems to move his muscles and bones.


    When ye Xiaogu saw this, he frowned slightly, and was secretly on guard against Yan Duan''s movement.


    "Not yet. Go out first."


    Yan que stood up slowly. Although he didn''t look at Chu Huan, his words seemed to see through ye Xiaogu''s mind.


    Maybe it''s because of the release of the curse. Although Yan lacks no momentum, it seems to give people a much better feeling.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he didn''t see much relief on his face. On the contrary, he was plain and nervous.


    At the beginning, ye Xiaogu didn''t understand what Yan lacked, but now he saw that Yan lacked was blocked by runes and seal characters. Now he said to settle accounts, but ye Xiaogu had a vague idea to start first.


    It seemed that he understood what ye Xiaogu was thinking. Yan que freely stretched out his hand, but his fingertips coagulated a small black dot the size of rice grains, and said faintly.


    "What I practice is burning dust in the quiet world, which is one of the eight skills. I don''t rely too much on the guidance of Zhenyuan, and it''s different from ordinary Taoist methods. I don''t say you''re just cultivating accomplishments in the Dan realm. Even if you''re in the infant realm, you''re not my opponent at the moment."


    At this point, ye Xiaogu frowned a little.


    "In that case, why don''t you kill me now."


    To Yan''s surprise, ye Xiaogu not only didn''t listen obediently, but seemed desperate. He sat on the ground and said a word casually.


    Although Yan Ke has eight inheritance skills, Zhenyuan really doesn''t work as smoothly as in the past. At present, ye Xiaogu has a pile of burden, but he can''t help frowning slightly and said faintly.


    "If you have nothing to do with this, I promise I won''t kill you."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows slightly, looked at Yan Ke, and asked.


    "What does it mean to have nothing to do with it?"


    "Your performance now has nothing to do with it."


    Yan que glanced at Chu Huan lightly and didn''t seem to say anything more.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t get up. Instead, Yan que couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Since Yan Ke keeps ye Xiaogu, it''s natural that ye Xiaogu is useful. Now ye Xiaogu doesn''t get up, but makes Yan Ke passive.


    "Why did you come here?"


    After hesitating for a while, Yan Ke seemed to ease his tone and asked.


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, looked at Yan Ke and said frankly.


    "When I was collecting clothes at Tianmen gate, I was called by the man just now."


    Yan que smelled the speech, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. Looking at ye Xiaogu, he smiled and said.


    "In that case, you should have nothing to do with it. I won''t kill you."


    Although Yan Ke is friendly in words, he can''t see clearly between his messy hair. Now it looks scary.


    "You said you wouldn''t kill me if you didn''t kill me? I helped you out. What if you killed me? Even if there are no constraints, I want to be an understanding ghost after death. Why are you trapped here?"


    Although Yan lacked some moderation between the words, ye Xiaogu chattered endlessly, but vaguely occupied the initiative.


    Yan que slightly frowned at Wen Yan, looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "Since you heard my name and didn''t see the slightest difference, I already know you''re not related. If you have to ask, you''re just causing some trouble."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, looked around casually, smiled and said.


    "Don''t say you''re in trouble. I''m in trouble now."


    Yan que frowned slightly, looked at Chu Huan, hesitated, but also said.


    "These things will only be trouble for you, but I don''t mind telling you if you want to know."


    "Who is in power in Tianmen today?"


    "The Zhou family, isn''t it?"


    When the words fell, ye Xiaogu looked at Yan Ke and asked curiously for a moment.


    ..............................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Capital, Zhou family.


    There were not many people in the room, but if ye Xiaogu saw it, he was afraid he could call around by name.


    The fat Chen Yunsheng has a lot of money in his family, and even smashed the identity of a layman disciple of great Zen.


    Wearing a black suit, Zhang Xiao wears small Sunglasses day and night.


    And Zhou Guanglin, who looks like a human model.


    Wearing Phnom Penh glasses, Zhou Yuanchang looks quite handsome.


    Zhou Guanglin and Zhou Yuan often sit in the main seat, while Chen Yunsheng and Zhang Xiao sit on both sides. It seems that they have been talking for some time. At present, no one speaks.


    After a while, Zhou Guanglin looked at Chen Yunsheng and said.


    "We have been excluded from Feng Baoer. However, the news has come that the Yan Family''s tail doesn''t seem to be cleaned up, and there are some problems in the hiding place.................................."


    "I see. I''ll just go with old man Zhang."


    Chen Yunsheng didn''t want to answer, but Zhou Guanglin looked at himself. Chen Yunsheng didn''t say much else.


    "This.................................. in fact, I have another task."


    Zhang Xiao listened to Chen Yunsheng''s words. For a moment, he smiled awkwardly and said.


    As soon as he said this, it was hard for Chen Yunsheng to hide his displeasure.

 Chapter 365

    Capital, Zhou family.


    Chen Yunsheng looked at Zhang Xiao unhappily and said.


    "What do you mean you have something to do? The strength of the Black Mountain Dog Head demon is very small. Don''t say, even if the whole Tianmen fills in the quantity alone, there may not be any left. You let me die alone?"


    These words are hard to say here. Although they are said to Zhang Xiao, how can people present not know Chen Yunsheng''s words? They can also be regarded as referring to mulberry and locust.


    Zhou Guanglin was also embarrassed for a moment. After all, after talking about the tension here for so long, I didn''t expect that Chen Yunsheng would not take it in the end.


    Between the words, Zhou Guanglin really didn''t know where to put his face.


    Although Tianmen is powerful, it has its own branches. Zhou Guanglin can mobilize few experts.


    At present, seeing Chen Yunsheng''s face, Zhou Guanglin really lost face for a moment.


    Seeing that the atmosphere in the room was a little stiff, Zhou Yuanchang, who had been silent, picked up a cup of tea and went straight to Chen Yunsheng.


    "If Uncle Chen doesn''t want to go, we can discuss it again. Even if no one will deal with it, we can deal with it together when the Yan family comes out."


    Although this is common, Chen Yunsheng did not dare to carry this cup of tea.


    Seeing that Chen Yunsheng''s face was different, Zhou Yuan often laughed secretly.


    Apart from others, as soon as Yan Kuang, who was hiding in the Heishan mine, came out, the first person to look for must be Chen Yunsheng.


    Tianmen used to be a big power. Compared with today''s division and rule, it was a dominant family at the beginning.


    And that family, not Zhou, but Yan.


    The Yan family has inherited the Tianmen gate for many years. With its strong power, it is called the only one in the north.


    However, with the decline of aura, these large doors also began to have new development demands, and the secular forces gradually poured in.


    The Zhou family, representing the stability, also parachuted to Tianmen. With the counterattack of the Yan family, Tianmen became turbulent.


    Until now, the lineage of the Yan family has been eliminated, and nine times out of ten, Tianmen is still a struggle among various departments. The successor Zhou family has been seeking leadership and opening up new regions, but it has been in an impasse.


    In the struggle between the Yan Family and the Zhou family, Chen Yunsheng was the one who stabbed the Yan Family in the back.


    Now, Yan Ke in the Heishan mine appears. Chen Yunsheng can only harden his head if he doesn''t do a lot of things.


    "Hum ~................................................."


    With a low hum, Chen Yunsheng didn''t even take Yuanchang''s tea next week, so he brushed his sleeve and left the table.


    Seeing Chen Yunsheng doing so, Zhou Guanglin couldn''t help holding his glasses. His eyes were inevitably gloomy.


    As soon as Chen Yunsheng left, only Zhang Xiao and the Zhou family were left.


    Zhang Xiao naturally didn''t dare to be too arrogant. At present, he saluted Zhou Guanglin and Zhou Yuanchang with fists and said.


    "Then I''ll go down too."


    Zhou Guanglin didn''t answer when he heard the speech. On the contrary, Zhou Yuan often raised the corners of his mouth, smiled kindly at Zhang Xiao, put down his tea cup and said kindly.


    "Let me see you off, old Zhang."


    Zhang Xiao was really surprised for a moment. He waved his hand, but Zhou Yuanchang had come to him.


    After several postures, Zhang Xiaocai walked out of the door of the Zhou family. He was about to get into his car, but he saw a black Mercedes Benz in the distance.


    As soon as the door was closed, Zhang Xiao didn''t look at Chen Yunsheng and sighed softly.


    "Zhou Yuan is often much better than his father this week. His speech and behavior are quite deep."


    "Hum ~.........................................."


    Hearing Zhang Xiao''s words, Chen Yunsheng snorted, but did not answer, but there was no good face on his face.


    Seeing that his old friend was so angry, Zhang Xiao couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, smiled and patted Chen Yunsheng on the shoulder, and said.


    "The Zhou family asked you to deal with the remaining evils of the Yan family. Don''t they have no choice? Besides, you must do something about the Yan family. Although you can''t go to the Heishan mine, just keep it outside?"


    "No, I Chen Yunsheng just want you to see what it is to be timid today!"


    Although Zhang Xiao comforted him, Chen Yunsheng seemed to have a particularly grumpy temper and couldn''t hear anyone at all.


    For a moment, it made Zhang Xiao feel a little embarrassed.


    .....................................................


    In a mine in Montenegro.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at Yan short and said.


    "So the Zhou family is not the family that established Tianmen?"


    Yan que sniffed the speech and sneered, but he didn''t speak.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Yan Ke and asked curiously for a moment.


    "Then why are you trapped here?"


    Yan Ke looked around and didn''t respond directly. He said casually.


    "Do you know what this is?"


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech and looked around. Except for the small holes on the top, the whole cave seems to be white porcelain, which is really special.


    "I feel like a white porcelain bowl."


    In a word, ye Xiaogu didn''t feel it, but Yan que looked at ye Xiaogu and said coldly.


    "This is one of the inheritance magic weapons of the Yan family. It is a four-star jade porcelain bowl. It can not only avoid water and fire and be indestructible, but also gather aura for cultivation."


    As soon as Yan Ke said this, ye Xiaogu didn''t care about Yan Ke''s boasting, but asked curiously.


    "So you''re trapped by your magic weapon?"


    Yan que smelled the speech. He was more or less arrogant. For a moment, he was almost angry and said with a frown.


    "I was attacked by them at that time. I had been cursed. At the critical moment, I triggered the four-star jade porcelain bowl and escaped here."


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he seemed to understand a little, and said suddenly.


    "I see. I thought you were really trapped by your magic weapon."


    Yan que looked at ye Xiaogu''s face and suddenly realized it. For a moment, he couldn''t help frowning slightly and said.


    "Aren''t you a fool?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he restrained his emotions and said positively.


    "I''m just kidding. Do you think I wouldn''t think of this possibility?"


    Yan que looks at ye Xiaogu, but his face doesn''t change much.


    "Cough ~........................................... Get down to business. Give me something practical to prove that you won''t kill me. Then we can all go, or we''ll die together."


    As soon as he said this, Yan que frowned slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu, but said.


    "You really don''t seem to know much about Taoism. Do you know................................"


    "I don''t know. If we can''t do it, we''ll be stuck here waiting to die."


    Yan Ke''s words were not finished yet, but ye Xiaogu directly interrupted, and there was no room for relaxation between the words.


    Yan Ke frowned slightly. He felt a little troublesome for people like ye Xiaogu.


    Although ye Xiaogu seems innocent and doesn''t understand anything, he is like an old farmer. He has to see some dry goods before he can do business with you.


    Doing business in this way naturally doesn''t matter to people who really want to do business, but for some adulterated people, it seems a little troublesome.


    In fact, Yan que doesn''t trust ye Xiaogu 100% in his heart. After these words, Yan que plans to get away and kill ye Xiaogu directly.


    But now, since ye Xiaogu put forward such a request, Yan Ke hesitated for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu just sat on the ground and seemed to yawn in boredom. He didn''t seem nervous at all.


    Yan Ke looked at ye Xiaogu like this for a while, and ye Xiaogu said casually.


    "Cut your hair. It''s more embarrassing than my dog face."


    Yan que frowned slightly when he heard the speech, but he didn''t seem to feel very refreshing, so he cut his messy hair.


    Compared with ordinary secular children like ye Xiaogu, Yan Ke, as a former Tianmen orthodoxy, has always had long hair, but now he doesn''t have a crown. In the end, it seems a little messy.


    After this, ye Xiaogu finally saw Yan Ke''s appearance.


    Compared with the previous appearance of disheveled hair, the current strict lack seems to be much cleaner.


    At the beginning, ye Xiaogu felt that Yan Ke should not be too old. I didn''t expect Yan Ke to look so young.


    He is about the same age as ye Xiaogu. His face is thin and elegant. Wearing such a plain white robe, he looks like an unsuccessful scholar.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Yan Ke''s appearance. For a moment, he couldn''t help looking more and said casually.


    "He looks like a model and doesn''t look like a bad man. Hurry up and don''t waste our time."


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, Yan que raised the corners of his mouth and said with a slight smile.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t you feel tired with such a dog face?"


    "You don''t know. My wife has a holiday with the Zhou family. If I show up now, they''ll chase you. It''s estimated that several people will give me a ride."


    Yan que frowned slightly when he heard the speech, but he didn''t have any idea to continue chatting with ye Xiaogu.


    The appearance of Ye Xiaogu and the dark side of Tianmen shows that this place is not complete.


    Although the four-star jade porcelain bowl is extremely strong, it can''t fully play its role in Yan Ke''s hand. At least at present, it can''t be completely closed.


    Otherwise, ye Xiaogu and the dark side of the door couldn''t get in at all.


    After thinking about it carefully, Yan Ke frowned slightly, still couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and condensed a drop of essence and blood from his index finger. Looking at ye Xiaogu, he said faintly.


    "You draw out another drop of essence and blood. Within three months, you and I will not see the sword."


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment when he heard the speech, but at present, there seems to be no way to identify Yan Ke''s mind.


    Ye Xiaogu has been trapped here for one day or two nights. In fact, ye Xiaogu has some deficiency in his heart. At present, he condenses a drop of essence and blood as Yan lacked said.


    The two drops of blood and water mixed and solidified, emitting bursts of slightly hazy aura. Finally, they were directly divided into two and returned to ye Xiaogu and Yan Ke''s fingertips.


    Vaguely felt a little tight in his heart. Ye Xiaogu looked at Yan Ke, but he raised his hand and punched.


    The fist hasn''t hit Yan Ke''s face yet. Ye Xiaogu''s breath is in a mess, so he takes the initiative to slow down his fist.


    "................................................... is that all right?"


    Yan que looked at ye Xiaogu''s temptation and waited until ye Xiaogu stopped, then said a faint sentence.


    When the words fell, ye Xiaogu looked at Yan''s shortcomings and nodded. They also reached a tacit understanding.


    "The dog headed demon in Montenegro has a violent temperament and is absolutely intolerable to aliens, so go out later, I will follow you and you will take the lead."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and asked curiously.


    "That''s it? Then why do you show me the hole on the four-star jade porcelain bowl?"


    "These small holes are the entrances and exits of the four-star jade porcelain bowl, but I can''t control it, otherwise I won''t leave this disadvantage. I''ll teach you the formula later. You put away the four-star jade porcelain bowl, and we''ll rush out directly."


    Yan Ke said faintly, and there seemed to be no detailed arrangement between the words.


    Ye Xiaogu picked his eyebrows slightly when he heard the speech, but it was hard to answer for a moment.


    .......................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Montenegro mine.


    Under the sunshine, the surrounding mountains and the glittering black ore on the ground are particularly shiny.


    However, there seems to be few green plants here. There are countless black ores everywhere. It seems desolate in the end.


    In this desolate and empty space, a tall and thin figure came slowly in the distance.


    Dressed in a long black shirt, it looks strange, like a dog face.


    "It''s coming soon."


    Ye Xiaogu said casually. He was still worried, but now he is a lot more casual.


    Ye Xiaogu had a white porcelain bowl about the size of a small bowl in his pocket. Yan Ke stayed in it all the time.


    Although ye Xiaogu saw a few scattered dog headed demons, he was unimpeded all the way because of this dog face.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help feeling a little excited when he was about to reach the exit.


    Just


    There was a flash of light, but a figure appeared at the exit of the Heishan mine.


    He is fat and full of silk and jade. He looks very rich.


    Chen Yunsheng?!


    As soon as Chen Yunsheng appeared, he looked at ye Xiaogu walking slowly and drank softly.


    "Hand over the boy of the Yan Family!"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he didn''t even argue for a moment. He directly threw the four-star jade porcelain bowl in his pocket in front of Chen Yunsheng.


    But he hurried to the exit.


    "àØ ~......................."


    With a slight sound, ye Xiaogu looked at Chen Yunsheng with a stunned face, but he was suddenly punched in the chest!


    So fast!!


    Before he could finish reading, ye Xiaogu covered his chest and staggered back a few steps. For a moment, he couldn''t even speak.


    Chen Yunsheng looked at ye Xiaogu indifferently, but casually looked at the four-star jade porcelain bowl in his hand and threw it directly on the ground.


    "What is it?"


    As soon as Chen Yunsheng spoke, ye Xiaogu was stunned. On the contrary, Yan Duan, who had planned to fight hard in the four-star jade porcelain bowl, was overjoyed.


    What ye Xiaogu didn''t expect was that Chen Yunsheng didn''t know that the four-star jade porcelain bowl was the family magic weapon of the Yan family?


    At present, ye Xiaogu is suddenly punched by Chen Yunsheng, and he has no strength to speak.


    But he could only see Chen Yunsheng approaching step by step. At the critical moment, ye Xiaogu crossed his heart, but he bit his teeth secretly, turned directly and ran to the depths of the Heishan mine.


    Seeing this, Chen Yunsheng''s eyes sank slightly. He made a force under his feet, but he directly caught up.


    Only in the white porcelain bowl like four-star jade porcelain bowl, Yan Ke''s heart lit a glimmer of hope.

 Chapter 366

    In a mine in Montenegro.


    Under the sunshine, the surrounding mountains and the glittering black ore on the ground are particularly shiny.


    However, there seems to be few green plants here. There are countless black ores everywhere. It seems desolate in the end.


    In this desolate and empty silence, there was a loud noise in the distance.


    "àØ ~.........................................."


    "àØ ~..........................................."


    Between the sounds, a tall and thin man flew out first, barely kneeling on one knee and stabilizing his body.


    Then a fat middle-aged man jumped to the ground and asked coldly.


    "Where is Yan Ke?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s mouth is slightly raised. Although the breath in his chest has been calmed for a few minutes, ye Xiaogu is also angry in the face of Chen Yunsheng.


    When bao''er was attacked, Chen Yao went to the Zhou family and was almost done a bad thing by Chen Yunsheng. Ye Xiaogu had long wanted to have a few moves with Chen Yunsheng.


    Yan Kuan must have run away now, and Chen Yunsheng may not let himself go. It''s better to calculate the old account now.


    With the thunder in his right arm, the faint blue thunder wrapped by the golden awn burst in an instant, and there was no need to say a lot.


    "Hum ~...................... mole ants."


    Chen Yunsheng saw that ye Xiaogu was going to fight tenaciously. The corners of his mouth raised slightly and said with disdain on his face.


    Together with Lei Guang, ye Xiaogu leads Lei Guang towards Chen Yunsheng with a thunder ball.


    Compared with other people who have inherited the eight gate inheritance, ye Xiaogu''s Zhengyang Leigang has been unable to do anything. It is far worse than others in terms of momentum and effect.


    Even now, ye Xiaogu uses Zhengyang thunder Gang, but only by the characteristics of thunder light, and there is no special move to speak of.


    Lei Guangqiu suddenly fell in front of Chen Yunsheng in the distance with a bright light.


    Chen Yunsheng''s random horizontal hand blocked, but the thunder ball suddenly exploded.


    "àØ ~................................................."


    For a moment, although the thunder and lightning flashed all over the sky, Chen Yunsheng was unharmed outside the blue arc, and his disdain became more and more obvious.


    But ye Xiaogu in the distance didn''t seem to realize that the thunder light ball had no effect at all. He threw several thunder light balls at Chen Yunsheng.


    "Bang bang ~................................................."


    Between the loud noises, the thunder scattered all over the sky, but Chen Yunsheng casually scattered the Yan dust in front of him, and said faintly.


    "Your performance is still too clumsy. Although the thunder ball is loud, you can''t do it here if you want to lead out the Black Mountain Dog Head demon. The mountain depression nine hundred steps ahead is the territory of the dog head demon."


    As soon as Chen Yunsheng spoke, ye Xiaogu''s face sank slightly, but he didn''t say anything. He turned and ran back.


    Although ye Xiaogu and Chen Yunsheng are bound to fight, ye Xiaogu really has nothing to do with Chen Yunsheng.


    In fact, neither Tang Dao nor Zhengyang Leigang can be on the table.


    Even when I went to save Chen Yao a few days ago, Jiang Xiu and Shen Ru met. Their cultivation level was poor, and ye Xiaogu had a whole big level, which still made ye Xiaogu complain.


    It is just like a boxer who is strong in body and has no actual combat experience, just as he is a target.


    Ye Xiaogu''s real killing move actually depends on the sudden amazement of the low-level friars caused by the external release of pressure. It can be regarded as a killing move in that instant.


    But in the face of Chen Yunsheng, ye Xiaogu really has no need to test.


    This dead end can only be solved with the help of the gopher in Montenegro.


    Just


    Ye Xiaogu''s intention is so obvious that how can Chen Yunsheng let ye Xiaogu leave easily.


    Although ye Xiaogu wants to beg for mercy, from Chen Yunsheng''s sudden action as soon as he meets, even if ye Xiaogu reveals his identity as a Tianmen disciple, he will be killed by him.


    What''s more, ye Xiaogu clearly knows that such a level of task is impossible to leave the white face of Tianmen who has just started.


    With the blue thunder light wrapped by jinmang, ye Xiaogu ran quickly, but a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    With disdain and killing intention on his face, Chen Yunsheng stood ten steps away from ye Xiaogu and looked at ye Xiaogu coldly.


    Even ye Xiaogu, who is blessed with thunder light, can''t run away at the moment.


    In these short hundreds of steps, ye Xiaogu may be really difficult to escape.


    "Cough ~... Bah ~"


    Seeing no hope, ye Xiaogu coughed a few times, but spit a mouthful of blood foam and said faintly.


    "The white porcelain bowl I gave you just now is the four-star jade porcelain bowl, which is a magic weapon for protecting your body. If you go out now, you can catch up with him."


    "You think I''ll let you go if you say so?"


    Sure enough, ye Xiaogu tried to tell Chen Yunsheng about Yan Ke''s trend.


    But Chen Yunsheng is more indifferent and decisive than ye Xiaogu imagined.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu felt a little desperate.


    Chen Yunsheng''s body method is excellent, and his fist moves are not bad. At present, he really wants to die. He doesn''t have to take hundreds of steps, even ten steps. Ye Xiaogu may not be able to walk over.


    Chen Yunsheng in the distance saw ye Xiaogu standing in place, but he felt a little boring.


    His eyes were cold. Chen Yunsheng was about to make a move, but he was suddenly stopped by Ye Xiaogu.


    "Wait!!"


    With a cry, Chen Yunsheng eased his Qi and was going to see what ye Xiaogu could do.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu suddenly roared up to the sky, especially learning to bark.


    "Woof woof ~................................................."


    Ye xiaoguben is a dog face. At the moment, learning to bark is very funny.


    Chen Yunsheng thought that only a few hundred steps away was the territory of the Black Mountain Dog Head demon. At the moment, he also raised his mouth slightly, jokingly looked at ye Xiaogu''s clumsy performance and said coldly.


    "Keep barking. I''ll see if you''re really a dog!"


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, but he didn''t answer back, so he shouted for a while.


    Although ye Xiaogu knows this is ridiculous, he hopes that the Underground Dog headed demon can understand a little and come out to save ye Xiaogu''s dog life.


    Ye Xiaogu yelled a few times, but Chen Yunsheng looked around impatiently and had no intention to continue watching ye Xiaogu''s performance. For a moment, he gave a light drink.


    "Die!"


    When the words fell down, ye Xiaogu couldn''t care to continue roaring for a moment, and directly led Lei Guang to stop suddenly!


    Zhenyuan wall!! Lei Guanghua a!!


    What is the fastest way to absorb the essence of blood, although there is no accumulation of practical style and experience, these real yuan are also genuine and sincere.


    "àØ ~..........................................."


    With a soft sound, Chen Yunsheng slapped out that he didn''t break through ye Xiaogu''s body protector Zhenyuan?!


    In a panic, ye Xiaogu was happy and was going to run directly to the territory of Black Mountain Dog Head demon with this body protector Zhenyuan.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yunsheng was gloomy and slapped again!


    When Chen Yunsheng started, he gathered a golden awn in his hand, which vaguely showed that Zhenyuan was successful, and there was a strong pressure on him!


    The power of the real jiedan realm expert!


    Seeing the momentum between Chen Yunsheng''s moves, ye Xiaogu couldn''t care about anything else for a moment. He was solid in his hands and tried his best to attract Zhenyuan to consolidate.


    Zhenyuan, who is constantly surging in the yuan body, seems to feel ye Xiaogu''s crisis. For a moment, ye Xiaogu''s black long shirt is breezy.


    Vaguely, there was even a real holy stripe.


    Chen Yunsheng and ye Xiaogu''s Zhenyuan was so powerful that even the black gravel on the ground trembled slightly.


    However, the change only lasted for an instant. The fist move led by Chen Yunsheng suddenly shot. In an instant, the seat was wrapped in golden Mans, but it was like a golden dragon going to sea and rushed directly to Ye Xiao alone!


    Ye Xiaogu''s hands pressed down, his Qi sank into the Dantian, stabilized his body, tried his best to urge Zhenyuan, but he shouted angrily in his heart.


    Zhenyuan wall!! Lei Guanghua a!!


    "àØ ~................................................."


    With a loud noise, the sand and gravel on the ground suddenly soared. In an instant, they could not see the situation of them.


    The sand and gravel covered the sky with dust, and it didn''t last long.


    After all, ye Xiaogu and Chen Yunsheng have great differences in strength. What''s more, this time it''s just Chen Yunsheng''s move. Ye Xiaogu stands and is beaten. Naturally, there is no result.


    The only good result may be that ye Xiaogu is not dead.


    As soon as the blood color of the corners of his mouth appeared, he gasped. Ye Xiao was alone and depressed. He knelt on one knee, but he couldn''t afford a move.


    "You have some skills. You can survive my move. You can earn a reputation today. Just...................... now, you have to kill me!"


    Ye Xiaogu narrowly resisted Chen Yunsheng''s blow. Chen Yunsheng seemed to have some surprise and subconsciously praised him.


    However, Chen Yunsheng didn''t let ye Xiaogu go after all.


    Chen Yunsheng hit him with a fist!


    Ten steps away, ye Xiaogu bowed his head, the blood in the corners of his mouth murmured, but he had no strength to resist.


    Dead or alive?


    "àØ ~..................................................."


    At the critical moment, ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised. It seemed that with the rise of Ye Xiaogu''s mouth, Chen Yunsheng looked frightened and ran away!


    Between the black sand and stone flying, countless dog headed demons suddenly sprang out of the ground!


    "Why? Isn''t the territory of the dog headed demon hundreds away?!"


    The thought flashed, and Chen Yunsheng''s heart was intertwined with horror and consternation.


    But in the distance, ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised and his heart was slightly certain.


    "Is it really not strong enough?"


    In fact, ye Xiaogu had already planned.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu also secretly observed the movement around after tentatively casting a few thunder light balls. However, Chen Yunsheng was too alert and directly forced ye Xiaogu to give up his idea of making a noise.


    Then ye Xiaogu tried barking, but it didn''t seem to be of great use.


    Thinking of these goblins, they didn''t seem to smell. Just looking at his face, ye Xiaogu vaguely found that there was only one way to go, that is to make a little more noise.


    Although ye Xiaogu can''t play thunder ball, Chen Yunsheng''s fist moves are much more powerful than ye Xiaogu''s moves.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu had to fight to save his life, looking forward to the emergence of the dog headed demon in the dark.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu came at the last minute.


    Between the flying black sand and stone, ye Xiaogu didn''t have much mind to see how Chen Yunsheng struggled. A figure suddenly flashed behind him, but ye Xiaogu suddenly sighed in his heart.


    "Isn''t it? Again?!"


    "àØ ~................................................."


    The dark shovel suddenly patted ye Xiaogu''s head. Ye Xiaogu felt a pain in the back of his head, his eyes darkened and lost consciousness in an instant.


    .......................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Confused, the back of the brain is still a little dizzy.


    Slowly opened his eyes, and ye Xiaogu looked at the familiar mine in front of him. For a moment, he couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Although he survived by luck, ye Xiaogu was also hard to let go.


    Think about it carefully. After seeing the power of Chen Yunsheng, ye Xiaogu also questioned his actions.


    Ye Xiaogu originally wanted to find a way to break through jiedan in Tianmen, but ye Xiaogu, who is also jiedan, can only draw with Jiang Xiu and Shen Ru in the foundation period.


    When you meet a really strong person, such as Chen Yunsheng and others, you can''t even hurt him at all.


    If it weren''t for the strong real yuan savings in ye Xiaogu''s yuan body, it would be hard for ye Xiaogu to say later.


    After these days, ye Xiaogu also vaguely found the importance of magic weapons and skills.


    Besides, at least ye Xiaogu wants to study whether his Zhengyang Leigang can improve.


    Compared with other eight door inheritance, ye Xiaogu felt that Zhengyang Leigang was too weak.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu looked around. Not surprisingly, he was in the tunnel again.


    When Yan Kuang instructed ye Xiaogu to come out at the beginning, he also talked about the black mountain mine with ye Xiaogu.


    The goblins here were originally coolies used for mining, and they are no different from ordinary goblins.


    However, when the end of the law catastrophe came, the Montenegro mine was also forgotten. When people rediscovered this place, the goblins here seemed to have suddenly opened their wits, and their strength increased by many times.


    Although these goblins can only chase and fight with ordinary shovels, these forgotten goblins have become extremely strong in physical fitness for some reason.


    These goblins are not only fast in body method, but also ordinary shovels are earth breaking and stone breaking, with amazing power.


    Coupled with the huge number, the Heishan mine has also become a rumored forbidden area.


    Although there are rumors in the circle of monks that there are strange treasures in Montenegro, no one dares to say this after several bloody lessons.


    After all, these goblins can''t be different. If a friar unknowingly enters the black mountain to look for treasure, he will have to be killed by the goblins with a shovel.


    At the beginning, Yan Kuang also deliberately fled to Montenegro, and reluctantly left a small life with a four-star jade porcelain bowl.


    According to Yan que, he seemed to have been caught by the Zhou family, and he carved a seal character to seal his accomplishments.


    However, in the later escort process, Yan que ran away with a four-star jade porcelain bowl, so ye Xiaogu only saw a sneaky hand from the dark side of Tianmen.


    It''s also a big crime to let Yan lack escape, so the dark side of Tianmen thought of dealing with it by himself.


    As a result, it can be imagined that Yan Ke ran away at last, and almost killed ye Xiaogu who was caught on the way.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu walked casually in the mine tunnel with a dog face painted by Chen Yao. Ye Xiaogu really had nothing to be afraid of.


    Yan Ke didn''t have any guidance about the route in the tunnel. At first, ye Xiaogu was allowed to walk casually. Now ye Xiaogu has to wander aimlessly.


    After his mind was free, ye Xiaogu looked at the ring in his hand, but now is not a good time to meet Chen Yao and Bai Feifei.


    Ye Xiaogu is really curious about Chen Yao''s way of making up. Yan que can''t tell. Even Chen Yunsheng can''t see ye Xiaogu''s original appearance. It can be said that he is amazing.


    Compared with Chen Yao''s other skills, this makeup technique is really unique.


    "I''ll talk to Yao''er in the future. It''s so good that I really have to worship the teacher."


    As soon as he read, ye Xiaogu looked around casually, but his eyebrows were slightly picked.


    Before the mine, the road was suddenly blocked.


    It is said to be blocked, but there are still some gaps, and it seems that the excavation method is similar to that used by the gopher.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked at the incomplete tunnel and whispered to himself.


    "Is it a newly excavated mine? But why do you leave such a small gap?"


    When the words fell, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but be curious. He looked into the gap.


    It was just dark in the field of vision, and there seemed to be no movement.


    "........................................... why don''t you go in and have a look?"


    As soon as the thought flashed, ye Xiaogu hesitated and touched his dog''s face, which relaxed a lot in his heart.


    As long as Yao''er painted the dog face, even if it was found by the dog head demon, it was knocked unconscious and thrown into the mine. There should be no danger.


    With such a simple thought, ye Xiaogu climbed up the gap and bit by bit drilled into it.


    Although I feel a little spacious when I look from the outside, I really feel a dilemma when I climb in.


    Looking at the size of the gap, it should be prepared for those gophers.

 Chapter 367

    In a mine in Montenegro.


    The crevices in the mine way are narrow and dark, but they are not particularly wet.


    Ye Xiaogu climbed a few steps slowly towards the front, and there seemed to be no special movement between the slow steps.


    I don''t know how long I climbed. The front is a lot wider.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu subconsciously accelerated a few steps. Unexpectedly, he didn''t stop at once, but he fell directly to the ground.


    "àØ ~..........................................."


    A dull noise.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to get up, but he suddenly found that there were hundreds of dog headed demons in front of him!


    Although these dog headed demons heard ye Xiaogu''s movement, they didn''t seem to care much about it, and stood by themselves.


    Ye Xiaogu looked down at the eyes of these dog headed demons, but he was slightly stunned for a moment.


    These goblins stood like this, looking at the distance as if they were worshipping.


    A mass of black gas about Zhang Yu''s size was suspended in the cave, and there seemed to be a sharp stab feeling scattered between the rising and falling.


    Ye Xiaogu took a simple look, but finally his eyes returned to the whole cave.


    The cave is not thousands of feet wide, nor is it particularly bright. It just sees countless dog headed demons standing and looking at the black air in the sky.


    "This is the strange treasure that makes the dog headed demon stronger in Montenegro?"


    A flash of thought.


    Ye Xiaogu felt that the black Qi was not a living creature, but just a Qi force. For a moment, he couldn''t help frowning slightly and looked around.


    These goblins stood here, and even surrounded it. Even if ye Xiaogu wanted to break in, it was difficult.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to say that he jumped out and robbed so many dog headed demons.


    For a moment, it seemed to be in a dilemma.


    But ye Xiaogu''s head was still smart. He pretended to look around casually, but he secretly stored thunder in his hand.


    "àØ ~..................................................."


    In the silence, there was a sudden burst of thunder.


    With the blue thunder light wrapped in the golden awn, the electric arc exploded in an instant, which also made several nearby gophers howl.


    With this sound, the goblins around gathered.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu took the opportunity to rush to the center.


    It was not easy to squeeze into the center. Ye Xiaogu closed his eyes and carefully attracted Zhenyuan. He wanted to feel the black air.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu''s real yuan seems to attract each other with the black gas.


    In an instant, the black air rushed down directly towards ye Xiaogu.


    When ye Xiaogu looked stunned, the black gas directly poured into his eyes, ears, mouth and nose.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu only felt a faint swelling in his head and a nausea in his stomach.


    Just


    There seems to be no time for ye Xiaogu to relax.


    Although the change of the black gas was sudden, thousands of gophers saw that the black gas was swallowed by Ye Xiaogu.


    The restlessness was growing and the killing intention was rising. Listening to the sound of countless shovels, ye Xiaogu pulled at the corners of his mouth, smiled awkwardly and shouted softly.


    "Wang ~........................"


    "Bang bang ~..........................................."


    Without a word, the dog headed demon around ye Xiaogu suddenly jumped up, and the shovel in his hand hit ye Xiaogu''s head!


    This group of black Qi is the root of the dog headed demon in the black mountain. Even the same race can be killed, not to mention that ye Xiaogu is still a different kind with only a dog face.


    At the critical moment, ye Xiaogu suddenly whispered, but reluctantly urged Zhenyuan to protect his body again. At the same time, he tried his best to feel the black Qi escaping into his body.


    "What the hell is this?"


    In a panic, the true yuan in ye Xiaogu yuan''s body surged in an instant, and the black Qi seemed to rise in response to the situation!


    "àØ ~ àØ ~.........................................."


    The real yuan in ye Xiaogu''s body surged quickly, but he couldn''t stand the crazy beating of the dog headed demon. For a moment, ye Xiaogu only felt the sound in his ear, but it gradually became blurred.


    Under the crazy beating of the dog headed demon, ye Xiaogu''s surroundings were as clear as air bubbles, and Zhenyuan couldn''t last long. He saw a crack in the protective Zhenyuan.


    The red eyed dog head demon took the shovel in his hand and shone on it. Ye Xiaogu''s body protection was really fierce!


    "àØ ~..........................................."


    The shovel didn''t fall on ye Xiaogu''s head, but suddenly got rid of it.


    A huge Qi force surged up from ye Xiaogu!!


    These previously red eyed goblins suddenly felt a sense of crisis, but one and two ran towards the exit with their tails between them.


    However, these exits have been blocked by the gophers, and only one gopher can pass at a time.


    For a moment, countless goblins in the whole cave howled and trampled on each other, but they didn''t see much running out at all.


    At the center of all these riots, a tall and thin man took off the decoration on his face like molting, showing his original handsome appearance.


    The deep eyes of the past are now dark.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, ye Xiaogu''s eyes were like ink, and countless black Qi poured out behind him!


    These black Qi are like blades and tentacles. They frantically cut off the heads of the surrounding dog headed demons and kill them.


    The blood color gradually became thick, and the cry gradually became faint.


    Only the man in the cave was still arrogant, black and extraordinary.


    ..................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Beijing, in the hotel.


    It''s sunny and sunny. It''s really valuable in such a northern winter.


    The sun came in from the window. A tall and thin man pulled the curtains at random and got into the quilt again.


    It''s not because it''s cold, but because there are two beauties in the quilt.


    "So you can''t remember anything after that?"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu got into the quilt, Bai Feifei asked curiously.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei and Chen Yao, who was sleeping soundly, and said casually.


    "Why does Feifei pay attention to these things? Anyway, they are all strange things. Who can make it clear."


    Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu''s casual appearance, but she couldn''t help frowning slightly and said.


    "Can you be serious, instead of eating leftovers? These things are evil things. What if they hurt you in the future?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, smiled and pinched Chen Yao''s small face. Seeing her confused eyes and impatient look, he comforted Bai Feifei.


    "There''s wine today. Get drunk today. Worry tomorrow. I''m just a little flea. I don''t know how long I can hop."


    Ye Xiaogu felt more or less decadent and hopeless.


    After all, ye Xiaogu really felt that it was useless to practice the ghost way after he had seen the power of Chen Yunsheng and the magic weapons and skills of Jiang Xiu and Shen Ru.


    But when I think about it, since it''s useless to practice the ghost way, it seems that it''s useless to practice it.


    Since it''s useless to practice, it''s better to quarrel with Bai Feifei and Chen Yao for a while and wait for bao''er''s news.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu has more or less negative meanings.


    After all, there is no quick way. Ye Xiaogu still doubts his choice.


    If Wang Pei were here, maybe Wang Pei would comfort ye Xiaogu and even help ye Xiaogu give advice.


    Just now, one of the accompanying people is Chen Yao, a maverick fairy in the painting, and the other is Bai Feifei, who is more ignorant than ye Xiaogu.


    Chen Yao naturally doesn''t comfort ye Xiaogu, but secretly helps ye Xiaogu do something.


    As for Bai Feifei, she is determined to quarrel with ye Xiaogu. If something happens, she can only look at ye Xiaogu and ask why.


    Ye Xiaogu and Chen Yao play for a while. Finally, they can''t help but ask Bai Feifei, and watch Bai Feifei sigh.


    "Feifei, shall we stroke it first? I don''t know what the black gas is. As soon as I wake up, there are no koalas around. I left the Heishan mine and went straight to you. That''s it."


    Bai Feifei heard the speech and didn''t seem to realize ye Xiaogu''s meaning. She frowned and looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "I know you don''t understand anything, but you can''t lie down and do nothing now. What if the black gas is dangerous?"


    ¡°....................................................................¡±


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he really pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled awkwardly. He couldn''t say anything.


    Although ye Xiaogu heard that Bai Feifei was concerned about him, ye Xiaogu understood very well that he didn''t understand anything, and there was no place to ask now.


    It just seems that Bai Feifei, a noisy little lark, is not particularly right with ye Xiaogu''s idea.


    Seeing that Bai Feifei seemed to be chattering, ye Xiaogu pulled the quilt, raised the corners of his mouth, smiled and said.


    "Look at your little mouth. It''s a pity to talk alone."


    Bai Feifei frowned slightly when she heard the speech, but there was still some red glow on her face and said softly.


    "Don''t tell me anything else. You have to study the black gas. Don''t fool me like this."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and didn''t say much. He looked at Bai Feifei with burning eyes and smiled all the time.


    Although Bai Feifei doesn''t want to make trouble with ye Xiaogu, she has known each other for a long time and has no hesitation.


    Seeing that Bai Feifei was so obedient, ye Xiaogu smiled with satisfaction, but reached out and pinched Chen Yao''s cheek, which made Chen Yao unhappy.


    The happy time seems particularly short now.


    Although ye Xiaogu doesn''t give up several times, he can''t be with Bai Feifei. Chen Yao has been bored.


    At dinner, ye Xiaogu held Bai Feifei for a while. Compared with the petite Chen Yao, Bai Feifei sat in ye Xiaogu''s arms and really let ye Xiaogu eat a meal without a bite, so he patronized and held her.


    It''s not that ye Xiaogu has to hold Bai Feifei, but that Bai Feifei still has some taste when she sees ye Xiaogu and Chen Yao''s intimacy.


    In addition to the hilarity, Bai Feifei and Chen Yao returned to the Baiyu heavenly palace. Ye Xiaogu also sat at the messy table and stayed for a while.


    Then I called the room service and cleaned up. I sat on the carpet in the living room, concentrating and feeling the situation of the yuan body.


    Although the black real yuan actively poured into ye Xiaogu''s yuan body, it was far from as huge as it had seen at the beginning, just like a touch of cohesive ink.


    This discrediting Qi smoothly led ye Xiaogu''s Zhenyuan to pass in and out of many acupoints, but they were unobstructed, which seemed to be similar to Zhenyuan.


    However, Zhenyuan mostly needs Dantian Qihai to save. If you leave Yuanti, it will always overflow and become Reiki. There is no reason to have such a inky Zhenyuan.


    Between the heart, ye Xiaogu thought of what Yan lacked said, but for a moment, he could not help but frown a little, and read the way secretly.


    "According to Yan Ke, if this is a strange treasure in Montenegro, it can also make great changes to the dog headed demon. If I can absorb refining, will I also have a strong physique?"


    "The practice of ghosts and ghosts absorbs the essence of blood, which is also wasting the flesh." the black spirit will be attracted to me. Is it because the black gas and blood essence are homologous?


    After all, if this thing can make ye Xiaogu reach the strong physique of the dog headed demon, it will really make up for ye Xiaogu''s lack at the moment.


    But after being happy, ye Xiaogu was inevitably depressed.


    After all, the black Qi has been absorbed into its own meta context, and there is no saying that it is absorbed. How to refine the rest is a difficult thing.


    It was instinctive when the original leaf was refined and refined, but later, Boer and Chen Yao helped.


    At present, ye Xiaogu''s eyes are black. He really doesn''t know what to do.


    Ye Xiaogu tried to attract Zhenyuan, but the smear seemed unmoved.


    For a moment, the refining black gas also seemed to be in a difficult impasse.


    "Wow ~..........................................."


    When ye Xiaogu was at a loss, he seemed to hear some sound of water flow.


    Although ye Xiaogu was still calm and focused at first, he is not so focused after several attempts.


    This vaguely heard the sound of water outside. Ye Xiaogu slowly opened his eyes, frowned slightly, and got up to check it.


    As soon as ye Xiaogu followed his voice to the bathroom, he saw a touch of red brocade clothes.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but raise his mouth slightly. He suddenly hugged Chen Yao from behind and whispered.


    "What is Yao''er doing?"


    Chen Yao said plainly.


    "Take a bath, what else can you do?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the smile on his face was more obvious. He just thought of something vaguely, but asked curiously.


    "Where''s Feifei?"


    "She went to worship her family. The little girl is very pious. She kneels honestly every time she goes back."


    Chen Yao said casually.


    Between the words, the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face was slightly embarrassed.


    Chen Yao seemed to know ye Xiaogu''s mind, and said faintly.


    "If you feel guilty, go to Baiyu heavenly palace to find her. It''s fun to learn a few dog barks from her?"


    Ye Xiaogu was even more embarrassed when he heard the speech. He smiled and said casually.


    "Yao''er is also very clever................"


    "You think so ~"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, Chen Yao couldn''t help frowning, reprimanded and directly interrupted.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t react for a moment. After a while, he looked at Chen Yao Zhile.


    Seeing that ye Xiaogu seems to have been serious for a long time, Chen Yao asked casually.


    "Has the black gas in Heishan mine been refined?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu looked at Chen Yao and asked curiously.


    "Yao''er knows the black Qi?"


    Chen Yaobai glanced at ye Xiaogu, but she untied her royal dress and said faintly.


    "Don''t you know I''m the fairy in the painting? I also know something about ghosts."


    ¡°......................................................¡±


    As soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu didn''t answer.


    Chen Yao frowned slightly. As soon as she looked back, she saw ye Xiaogu''s pig like face. She almost didn''t drool.


    Seeing Chen Yao turning around, ye Xiaogu smiled a few times, but there was no need to say anything else.

 Chapter 368

    Beijing, in the hotel.


    The night outside the window is still light. It is a rare sunny day, so even this winter evening is still a little bright.


    It''s just that the cold wind is as old as before. It''s still a little more cold.


    The light in the room is on, but it''s still on.


    A woman with a delicate figure, with slightly wrinkled willow eyebrows and a small face made of powder and jade, has no trace of disgust and unhappiness.


    In the bathroom, a tall and thin man straightened his neckline and came out satisfied.


    "You dog ~ if you dare to toss me like this in the future, you see I won''t let you see some blood!"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s proud face, Chen Yao could not help but frown slightly and scolded.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and the smile on his face was more superficial, so he said casually.


    "Yao''er is so good. Why are you willing to bite me? Is that right?"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s elated smile, Chen Yao couldn''t help rushing to ye Xiaogu. Before reaching out, ye Xiaogu held her in her arms.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu getting bored again, Chen Yao seemed to think of something. Her face was slightly solemn and said.


    "Stop making trouble. Didn''t you say practice? It''s not enough to make trouble all day?"


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face was slightly sluggish. For a moment, he looked out of the window and sighed.


    "It''s really a hero sad beauty pass. I think Lv Bu and Diao Chan are not as noisy as us?"


    "Bah ~.......................... I don''t get up for three days and nights. My legs are weak when I fight. Otherwise, how could this unparalleled general defeat the white gate tower? What''s your point?"


    Ye xiaoguben also said casually. Unexpectedly, Chen Yao seems to have heard many anecdotes about the Three Kingdoms.


    Besides teasing, ye Xiaogu also slightly restrained his smile and said.


    "Well, let''s get down to business. Where did you just say?"


    It''s OK that ye Xiaogu didn''t say this. As soon as he said it, Chen Yao couldn''t help thinking of what ye Xiaogu had done just now, and vaguely felt that some fishy smell was unbearable.


    For a moment, Chen Yao still couldn''t help pinching ye Xiaogu on his waist. Ye Xiaogu jumped in pain.


    After a while, Chen Yao saw that ye Xiaogu was going to make trouble again, and hurried to correct her color.


    "Do you know what those goblins are digging in Montenegro?"


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, and thought carefully. It seems that there is really nothing special in the black mountain mine.


    If it''s ore, it can be seen everywhere in the whole Montenegro.


    Although ye Xiaogu doesn''t have any research on those black ores, it seems wrong to think about it carefully.


    Those black ores can be seen everywhere, and there seems to be no need to dig tunnels to mine them.


    This thought made ye Xiaogu a little confused. Ye xiaoguben is not a person who knows these anecdotes. Six months ago, he didn''t even know the major forces in the world, let alone these strange places.


    "It is said that there are the remains of Xie Xiu in the black mountain. Therefore, at that time, due to the three schools and seven sects driving nearly 100000 dog headed demons together, Sheng Sheng dug up a pit in the black mountain."


    It seems that ye Xiaogu doesn''t know much about these anecdotes, and Chen Yao doesn''t sell anything.


    "Later, when the end of the law catastrophe came, the spirit overflowed between heaven and earth, many sects were out of touch, and some sects fishing in troubled waters wantonly killed, felled and annexed. As a result, the dog headed demon in Montenegro was also forgotten."


    "But now, looking at you like this, the legendary treasure in the black mountain should not be the remains of evil cultivation, but the ghost spirit in the ghost road."


    "This breath exists at the junction of yin and Yang. It is formed by the gushing and gathering of yin and evil Qi in the underworld."


    Chen yaosan spoke for a while, waiting for ye Xiaogu to say a few words.


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a long time and didn''t know what to say. Finally, suddenly, he thought of the 100000 dog headed demon and asked directly.


    "Since the spirit of the nether world is the power of the underworld, are those dog headed demons........................................"


    "All of you are dead, and the spirit of the shadow and the remnant of the essence of your body attract each other. In the end, it will dissipate the enormous power and kill all the living things around us."


    Chen Yao spoke these words as if she had witnessed them with her own eyes, and her words were sure.


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t say much else for a moment.


    Although ye Xiaogu vaguely felt such a possibility, he even vaguely felt his violent image after inhaling the ghost spirit.


    However, if he slaughters all the ten thousand dog headed demons like this, ye Xiaogu still has some strange emotions in his heart.


    Chen Yao saw the strange emotion flashed in ye Xiaogu''s eyes, but she didn''t appease anything, so she said directly.


    "The shadow of the shadow is the same as the color of your blood before, but if you force it to absorb it, you will not be hurt at all."


    "With the blood sacrifice of the 100000 dog headed demons, you should now fully absorb the spirit of the nether world."


    "The cultivation of ghost road should pass through the four realms of Refining Essence and transforming Qi, refining Qi and transforming God, refining God to return to emptiness, refining emptiness and merging the Tao. The stages are: dexterity, opening spirit, soul pill, heart refining, soul swallowing, condensing body, condensing soul, refining soul, forging body, returning to emptiness, Mahayana, and crossing robbery."


    "You are not a ghost, so you can condense your body, soul and body. As long as you refine the Qi of the nether world, you can directly reach the peak of the Qi refining and God realm of the ghost Road, only one step back."


    "If you can find a way to break through jiedan state in Tianmen, when you reach Huaying state, you can directly enter the returning to emptiness state in the ghost way."


    After these words, Chen Yao looked at ye Xiaogu and seemed to be waiting for ye Xiaogu to digest.


    But at this glance, Chen Yao saw a flash of doubt in ye Xiaogu''s eyes.


    Chen Yao''s words are in order, even as calm and determined as expected, which makes it difficult for ye Xiaogu not to care.


    "Yao''er, I''ve always been curious. Why did you draw a dog face for me that no one could see through and even freely access the Heishan mine, which is already a forbidden area?"


    Ye Xiaogu moved in his heart, and there was nothing to hide between his words.


    Having been with bao''er for a long time, ye Xiaogu is really tired of these calculations.


    At present, ye Xiaogu speaks out his doubts. In fact, he has accepted Chen Yao in his heart and doesn''t want to have any more intrigues with each other.


    As soon as Chen Yao heard ye Xiaogu''s words, her face was indeed gloomy and said faintly.


    "I was originally a monster in the painting. I was afraid that I would be seen through. I also deliberately used my own body to cover it up for you. A ten-year life yuan. Do you think I spent hundreds of years to calculate you?"


    Listening to Chen Yao''s words getting colder and colder, ye Xiaogu hurriedly pulled the corners of his mouth, smiling and comforting.


    "I''m just curious. I haven''t seen through many people. I didn''t expect Yao''er to be so kind to me. Come on, let me kiss one."


    Although ye Xiaogu smiled, he didn''t trust Chen Yao.


    Seeing Chen Yao''s small face with frost and dew, ye Xiaogu held Chen Yao you and shook it, laughing and teasing.


    But Chen Yao didn''t answer with a cold face. For a moment, it made ye Xiaogu feel a little embarrassed.


    In fact, if you think about it carefully, it will do a lot of harm to ye Xiaogu. But just because this feeling is too coincidental, ye Xiaogu will inevitably think of bao''er.


    Although bao''er has a delicate mind, it is difficult for others to understand her mind. Even ye Xiaogu can''t see it.


    If bao''er is sincere about ye Xiaogu, it''s just that bao''er is not interested in ye Xiaogu, but in ye Xiaogu''s reincarnation inheritance.


    This reincarnation inheritance sounds better. It''s called talent. If you don''t say it well, it''s a double.


    Although ye Xiaogu was obsessed with bao''er''s beautiful appearance, he was not stupid enough to watch bao''er sharpen his knife and say nothing, so he felt at ease.


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu thought for a while. Once he became conscious, he still saw Chen Yao pursing his small mouth and looking unhappy.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help smiling and approached Chen Yao, kissed him and whispered.


    "Look at this red little mouth pouting. It''s very nice. Why don''t you serve me again?"


    Chen Yao originally wanted to have a cold war with ye Xiaogu for at least three or five days, but as soon as she listened to ye Xiaogu''s words, she couldn''t help frowning slightly, raised her hand, slapped ye Xiaogu on the face and scolded.


    "Pa ~................................................."


    "Serve! Serve! You have to give it to me tonight. You can''t leak a drop.............................. it''s not disgusting!"


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and dodged, but he hugged Chen Yao and kissed him again.


    It seems that the atmosphere has eased between the jokes. Chen Yao didn''t tease ye Xiaogu much, and said faintly.


    "Qi Shou Dan Tian, this gloomy Yin and the essence of blood is different, the shadow of yin and Qi from the atmosphere of the underworld scattered and condensed, far more than the essence of blood is pure."


    "If after refining, it is mixed into your Dantian Qi sea, it will affect you to break through the Dantian realm in the future."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he restrained himself for a moment, put Chen Yao on the sofa, kissed more intimately, and sat on the ground.


    Concentrate, calm and guard the elixir field. Vaguely, everything is familiar.


    Seeing the real yuan rising slowly on ye Xiaogu, Chen Yao couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows for a moment, and exclaimed in her heart.


    "Under the influence of Zhenyuan, he sat down and worked properly. Is it the peak of jiedan territory?"


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu was still waiting for Chen Yao''s advice. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t hear anything for a while.


    "Cough ~..........................................."


    "Qi goes through Guanyuan, dissolves the stream, enters the ear door and the wind pool................................."


    Chen Yao thought for a while. It seemed that she remembered that ye Xiaogu was still waiting. For a moment, she pretended to cough twice, restrained her look and said faintly.


    With Chen Yao''s guidance, ye Xiaogu''s progress in refining the spirit of the nether world has been improved rapidly.


    Zhenyuan moved smoothly with the pulse gate to gradually separate the Qi of Youming Yin and evil spirits, and then introduced all these Qi of Youming Yin and evil spirits into Lingtai knowledge house.


    Lingtai''s knowledge is a common truth, but the spirit of yin and Qi seems to be similar to the essence of blood.


    Therefore, the Lingtai knowledge house did not seem to hinder the entry of the spirit of the nether world.


    As soon as the Qi of netherworld Yin and evil entered the Lingtai knowledge house, it suddenly set off a real black storm in the original heaven and earth, yin and Yang.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and was about to suppress the ghost spirit, but he heard Chen Yao''s faint voice in his ear.


    "Keep the Lingtai in mind, be unmoved by sorrow and joy, be not surprised by joy and anger, feel heaven and earth, and be smooth and natural........................................"


    Hearing Chen Yao''s words, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help hesitating for a moment.


    The spirit of the nether world turned into a thousand black winds as soon as it entered the Lingtai knowledge house. If you don''t do it now, I''m afraid that the spirit of the nether world will damage your intelligence in the end.


    However, although ye Xiaogu hesitated, he still didn''t really stop the ghost spirit after all.


    After a cold war with Chen Yao for a while, he coaxed Chen Yao well. Ye Xiaogu naturally understood Chen Yao''s mind.


    Although I don''t particularly understand what Shouyuan''s painting is, looking at Chen Yao''s icy little face, I guess it''s also for ye Xiaogu''s great loss.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu naturally accepted Chen Yao. In addition, ye Xiaogu really had no reason to question Chen Yao in the battle of the suburban farm in the past.


    In addition to his peace of mind, ye Xiaogu didn''t have any intention to suppress the spirit of the nether world and the evil spirit in Lingtai''s knowledge house.


    Feeling the breath between heaven and earth, ye Xiaogu slowed down his breathing and felt good for a while.


    "Poof ~............................................."


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly felt the breath in his chest. A mouthful of hot blood poured into his throat, but he spit blood directly.


    If ye Xiaogu hadn''t stabilized his mind, I''m afraid that all his previous efforts would have been wasted at the moment.


    Just


    It didn''t get better. What Chen Yao said was smooth and natural, and peace of mind did not calm the spirit of the nether world and evil spirits in Lingtai''s knowledge house, and even vaguely there was a trend of more and more confusion.


    For a moment, Rao shiye Xiaogu wanted to trust Chen Yao, but he still couldn''t help trying to suppress the ghost spirit.


    As soon as ye Xiaogu vomited blood, Chen Yao naturally found ye Xiaogu''s movement and frowned slightly. She didn''t speak for a moment.


    There is nothing wrong with refining the Qi of the nether world, but the so-called peace of mind and smooth nature are not just so simple.


    At present, Chen Yao is not easy to disturb ye Xiaogu. She can only be anxious in her heart. She hopes ye Xiaogu can understand what she means and don''t do it easily.


    Ye Xiaogu, who was sitting on the ground, felt unbearable under the continuous impact of the spirit of the nether world and the evil spirit in the Lingtai knowledge house.


    Seeing the evil spirit of the nether world wreaking havoc in Lingtai knowledge mansion, ye Xiaogu was secretly anxious, but he still resisted.


    The breath in the chest is getting more and more chaotic, even some uncontrollable momentum.


    "Believe Yao''er! But there must be something wrong right now. My heart is peaceful and natural. What should I do?"


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and forced himself to ignore the evil spirit of the nether world raging in Lingtai knowledge house to stabilize his mind.


    Maybe it''s talent or the so-called inheritance of the Heavenly Master. After ye Xiaogu calmed down, he vaguely felt that the movement in Lingtai''s knowledge house was a little less.


    It''s not because the spirit of the nether world stopped its momentum, just because ye Xiaogu ignored the raging black wind in Lingtai knowledge house.


    While breathing, ye Xiaogu seems to have returned to the time when he first learned to breathe and breathe.


    At that time, ye Xiaogu was still in Maoshan, on a rock in the back mountain. He sat on it every day, thinking about bao''er and killing Nanyuan with his wrong hand.


    Vaguely, it seems that he is extremely sad, or he misses bao''er too much. Ye Xiaogu vaguely feels that the atmosphere around him is somewhat different.


    The air is not exactly the same. There seems to be some slight ups and downs, just like the extreme wind and the temperature of the sun.


    When ye Xiaogu carefully recalled the first time he felt the aura in Maoshan.


    Ye Xiaogu''s Lingtai knowledge house also had some changes. The spirit of the nether world was still crazy, but it began to work between the black and white world.


    How can the power of the wind resist the power of heaven and earth?


    The spirit of the nether world gradually calmed down, but it also filled some of the remaining Qi strength in the Lingtai knowledge house between heaven and earth, and then it slowly overflowed and fled away.


    ........................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    In the room, ye Xiaogu sat on the ground, but he also changed secretly.


    The previously colorless Zhenyuan gradually began to turn into ink. The black air rose and lingered, and ye Xiaogu''s body began to tremble.


    It is not ye Xiaogu''s active trembling, but every muscle and bone is gradually filling and consolidating with a force.


    The trembling of black gas lingers for a long time. When the former refinery of blood essence was made, little leaf orphan accidentally forced many surplus impurities. At the moment, the body was perfect.


    The black gas is gradually introduced into refining and flows around, and finally dissipates invisibly.


    After a while, ye Xiaogu gently vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and moved his muscles and bones. For a moment, he made a crackling sound.


    Chen Yao saw ye Xiaogu get up so soon and asked with some worry.


    "Are you all right? Why are you so fast..."


    "I can''t be fast. I''ve been for a long time."


    Ye Xiaogu felt the power in his body at will, raised his mouth slightly and smiled casually.


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s tone, Chen Yao also walked to ye Xiaogu curiously, felt ye Xiaogu''s momentum and sighed.


    "Although there is no change, the momentum has changed a lot and seems to be stronger."


    "Do you want to try?"


    The corners of his mouth were slightly raised. Ye Xiaogu didn''t wait for Chen Yao to retort, but he walked into the bedroom with Chen Yao in his arms.


    Chen Yao blushed again and slapped ye Xiaogu on the shoulder with a pink fist.

 Chapter 369

    Beijing, in the hotel.


    The night was deep and the cold wind was rising, with a little coldness.


    The winter night in the north, although cold, still seems a little lively.


    In addition to the shining neon lights, several passers-by returning late can be seen in the street.


    In the hotel room, ye Xiaogu held Chen Yao for a while. At the moment, he was narrowing his eyes and planning to take a nap.


    Chen Yao seemed to think of something suddenly. He patted ye Xiaogu''s bald head and asked softly.


    "Do you still go back to Tianmen?"


    Ye Xiaogu said vaguely when he heard the speech.


    "I haven''t got a way to break through jiedan territory, and I haven''t been found. Tianmen must go there."


    Chen Yao frowned slightly and seemed to want to persuade, but on second thought, there seemed to be no reason to dissuade.


    Ye Xiaogu fainted and narrowed for a while. Now Chen Yao asked, but he was awake again.


    Feeling the faint touch and facing Chen Yao''s beautiful body, ye Xiaogu really has a feeling that he can''t control it.


    Chen Yao was just worried and asked. Unexpectedly, she picked up ye Xiaogu''s temperament again. For a moment, she really complained in her heart.


    They made trouble again for a while, but it was almost dawn before they knew it.


    At the moment, the night outside the window is full, but it won''t be long before dawn.


    Chen Yao was tossed by Ye Xiaogu. In the middle of the night, she ran into the bathroom with a little red face.


    When Chen Yao washes and cleans up, ye Xiaogu also wears Tianmen''s black suit. At the moment, he is tidying up his collar.


    Chen Yao thought ye Xiaogu would be warm with herself. After saving for a while, seeing ye Xiaogu''s very conscious appearance, she said in amazement for a moment.


    "Are you leaving so early?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his mouth slightly, looked at Chen Yao and said with a smile.


    "What? Does Xiao Yao''er want to serve me again? Then I have to enjoy it."


    "Bah ~........................................... Now that you have realized your shortcomings, don''t be too strong in the future."


    Chen Yao spat, but she was worried about ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu has numerous strong enemies along the way. Although he is lucky and inherited by the Heavenly Master, every bad turn into good.


    But as the saying goes, those who drown are those who know the water.


    Ye Xiaogu can''t be so lucky every time. Once he is unlucky next time, ye Xiaogu may really go to the underworld.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the smile on his face eased a little. He went straight to Chen Yao and approached Chen Yao''s mouth. He wanted to kiss directly, but he smelled something vaguely, frowning and whispering.


    "There''s really a big fishy smell. Does that mean I''m healthy or something?"


    "That means you''re an animal!"


    When Chen Yao saw ye Xiaogu coming, she stood on tiptoe and planned to kiss goodbye. Hearing ye Xiaogu''s words, her face turned red and hurried into the bathroom.


    Seeing Chen Yao''s hurried appearance, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, but his face was inevitably gloomy when he looked out of the window.


    Outside the glass window, a man in plain white will stand in the air and quietly look at ye Xiaogu.


    Between the disorderly hair, there was a thin cheek. The elegance between the eyebrows was as old as before. It was clear that ye Xiaogu had been trapped in the Heishan mine once, and there was no serious lack of pit death.


    At that time, ye Xiaogu didn''t even see through Chen Yunsheng''s dog face. Yan Ke naturally didn''t see ye Xiaogu''s true face.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked at his wrist and understood something.


    "........................................... isn''t this spell just that it can''t hurt each other?"


    In fact, ye xiaoguben also plans to keep warm with Chen Yao for a while, but he suddenly looks out the window at Yan Ke wearing a white robe.


    Yan Ke stood outside in a white robe this evening. If ye Xiaogu hadn''t had good psychological quality, he might have been scared to death.


    At present, ye Xiaogu tidied up his clothes, but it''s not good to show the existence of Baiyu heavenly palace in front of Yan que. However, he casually joked and forced Chen Yao into the bathroom.


    Although Yan Ke was standing outside the window, he could naturally feel the words of Ye Xiaogu and Chen Yao at this distance. At present, he also looked at ye Xiaogu faintly and turned away.


    Seeing Yan Duan''s understanding, ye Xiaogu thought it was not over.


    As soon as he thought about it, ye xiaoguyou went to the window and looked at the movement around him. He saw Yan Que''s figure disappear, and his heart was slightly certain.


    Walking slowly into the bathroom, ye Xiaogu saw Chen Yao who was still vigorously brushing her teeth, but he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, smiled and hugged her, whispering.


    "What are you doing so hard? Anyway, I have to enjoy it in the future. I can''t marry you or do anything with you. Now I have to make your little mouth tired."


    "Are you finished? Are you proud of it or what?"


    Ye Xiaogu said this casually, but Chen Yao fried his hair all at once, and wanted to let ye Xiaogu taste it.


    Ye Xiaogu saw Chen Yao''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and the smile on his face was more publicized, but he whispered when he thought about it.


    "Go back and accompany Bai Feifei first. I really can''t control your little mouth wandering in front of me."


    "Bah ~..................... Dog ~ don''t think I''ll come out to serve you in the future."


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s words, Bai Feifei, Chen Yao has restrained a little, and she has hurt her mouth, but she doesn''t forgive people.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and opened the prohibition on the ring. After sending Chen Yao away, the smile on his face disappeared.


    ..................................................................


    The roof of the hotel.


    Although it was dawn, there was no dawn, and there were no fingers in front of me.


    Between the lights of the billboard on the roof, a man, with slightly long disordered hair, wearing a plain white robe, was inexplicably scared at the moment.


    "Dada ~..........................................."


    Black leather shoes made a light noise on the ground, but it was hard to avoid being harsh in the night.


    The visitor was wearing a black suit and a bald head covered the handsome between his eyes and eyebrows, adding a bit of hardness and straightness.


    "You''re a little faster than I thought."


    Yan que looked at the distant sky and said faintly.


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, looked at the sky in the distance with Yan Que''s eyes, and said faintly.


    "Just now the girl said I''m fast. I can understand. Don''t say I''m fast if you''re a big man."


    As soon as he said this, Rao Shiyan couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth slightly, and the atmosphere between the two seemed to ease a little.


    "You know what I want to do with you?"


    With a slight smile, Yan Ke said faintly.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, turned his head and looked at Yan Ke, and said in some consternation.


    "You''re overestimating my IQ. How can I know if you don''t say it."


    Yan Que''s face looked as old and didn''t seem to explain anything, he said faintly.


    "After seeing Chen Yunsheng, I have been hiding in the four-star jade porcelain bowl, worried about meeting the ambush of the Zhou family after going out."


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech and didn''t answer for a moment. He quietly waited for Yan Ke''s next sentence.


    Yan que said this, but he didn''t see ye Xiaogu answer, but he looked at ye Xiaogu and said calmly.


    "I''ve been following you since you came out of the underground tunnel. I''ve seen everything you''ve done."


    As soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu still couldn''t hang up on his face. He looked at Yan vacancy in surprise and said.


    "Aren''t you so perverted? If you have a need, just spend three or five hundred to get a full set of fast food. I also understand that you are lonely in the Heishan mine, but you can''t say that you saw me all night?"


    "I''m not joking with you. Now that I''ve escaped, I''m bound to take back everything belonging to my Yan family. Your strength is good. I appreciate you very much."


    Yan Ke smelled the speech and was really speechless for a moment. He just thought about it and said it in a positive way.


    When ye Xiaogu heard Yan que talking about the subject, the mood on his face also converged a little and said.


    "Why do you want me to help you after watching me all night? Did you take pictures or record? Did you get angry on the Internet? I know I''m so big, I''m sure it''s easy to get angry, but don''t be so arrogant."


    ¡°....................................................¡±


    Yan Ke didn''t answer. He just looked at ye Xiaogu and falsely led out a pill in his hand.


    This medicine pill is as red as blood. It is only a virtual shadow that emits bursts of holy stripes. It seems that it is famous.


    "The tiger and crane blood red elixir was left by my grandfather for me to break through the jiedan territory. The tiger is brave and the crane is Xianyi. This tiger and crane blood red elixir is the best of many advanced baby territory elixirs. Help me kill the Zhou family''s father and son. This elixir is yours."


    It seems to know that ye Xiaogu doesn''t know much. Yan Qieyou also explained.


    As soon as the name of Tiger Crane blood red pill came out, ye Xiaogu''s heart actually jumped.


    "What do you say?"


    Without hesitation, ye Xiaogu looked at Yan Que and asked.


    Yan que smelled the speech, raised his mouth slightly, smiled at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "Either you directly killed the Zhou family''s father and son, or you come with me now and listen to my arrangement."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but now he didn''t seem to have any other choice.


    Compared with looking for an ethereal clue in the vast Tianmen gate. At present, the advanced pill is in front of you, and ye Xiaogu has to follow Yan que.


    .......................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    The distant sky was white with fish bellies, and the sun was shining at sunrise.


    Yan lacked this plain white robe. In the dark, it was like a lonely ghost. On the contrary, it looked much more natural and unrestrained under the sunny sky.


    Ye Xiaogu followed Yan que on the roof of the hotel until sunrise. There was no news or order from Yan que.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu looked at Yan Ke with some doubts and asked.


    "Yan, don''t you have anything to tell me? At least give me directions in the southeast and northwest."


    Yan que smelled the speech, glanced at Chu Huan lightly and asked casually.


    "Why did you throw out the four-star jade porcelain bowl when Chen Yunsheng shot that day?"


    Ye Xiaogu listened to Yan Duan''s words, and there was no guilt on his face. He said calmly.


    "The situation was urgent. I wanted to throw you out first, but I threw you in front of Chen Yunsheng with a shake of my hand."


    Yan que smelled the speech, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly, revealing a joking smile.


    But ye Xiaogu said with a positive face.


    "If I really wanted to hurt you, why didn''t I tell Chen Yunsheng that you were in the four-star jade porcelain bowl, but ran back without saying a word? I''m a man who pays attention to morality. If you don''t kill me, I won''t hurt you."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s way of speaking, Yan Ke wanted to have some preventive injections with ye Xiaogu, but he felt guilty unconsciously.


    Yan que didn''t know that ye Xiaogu couldn''t even speak after being slapped by Chen Yunsheng. He just saw ye Xiaogu throw out the four-star jade porcelain bowl.


    In this way, ye Xiaogu finished both good and bad.


    Between the thoughts, Yan Ke still believed ye Xiaogu, but there seemed to be no reason to doubt.


    Ye Xiaogu seems to know that Yan deficient is secretly paying attention to himself. At present, he pretends to be indifferent and looks up at the sunrise in the distance.


    Apart from others, ye Xiaogu''s face is really thick. At least Yan Ke can''t see any shame after watching it for a while.


    Yan Ke actually didn''t pay much attention to this matter.


    After all, he is a new acquaintance. Even if ye Xiaogu really handed him over to Chen Yunsheng, Yan Ke was not surprised.


    If the roles were changed, Yan Ke might be able to do better. On this thought, ye Xiaogu''s words are really sincere.


    Seeing Yan vacancy, ye Xiaogu looked at it all the time. On the surface, the clouds were light and the wind was light, but his heart was also empty. For a moment, he frowned and pretended to be unhappy.


    "Do you have any plans? If not, go back and think it over and come back to me."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu turned around and was about to leave, but Yan lacked stopped him.


    "Seven days later, there will be a regular meeting at Tianmen, and all the masters will participate. We will start at that time."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu secretly raised his eyebrows, looked back at Yan Ke, and said in disbelief.


    "Us? Don''t tell me, it''s just you and me."


    "No, it''s just you, without me. My accomplishments are sealed by drugs and spells. I can only recuperate by pills. There is no hope of recovery in a short time."


    Yan Ke''s face was not red and his heart did not jump when he said this, but it really made ye Xiaogu jump in his heart.


    If he didn''t think about the tiger and crane blood red pill, ye Xiaogu really wanted to turn around and run away. But at the thought of his hope for advancement at that time, ye Xiaogu endured it for a moment.


    Yan que could not help but praise ye Xiaogu for not seeing his appearance of leaving the scene although he frowned.


    "You are really a loyal and righteous man with a good heart. If it were me, I''m afraid I would turn around and leave after listening to this condition."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he smiled bitterly in his heart. His face didn''t show anything, and said faintly.


    "Don''t be kidding. Do you have any plans? I''m not going to die with you. You can see that I''m so rich now. Why do you go to die with you?"


    Yan Ke''s mouth was slightly raised. It seemed that he thought of seeing ye Xiaogu and Chen Yao''s bustle last night, but he converged a little and said.


    "My plan is very simple and direct... Break it."


    "Divide and break it?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and asked subconsciously.


    Yan Ke said with a serious face.


    "Is to attack and kill one by one."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he couldn''t help feeling in his heart and blurted out.


    "Are you TM teasing me? Is that your plan?"

 Chapter 370

    Beijing, hotel roof.


    The time of sunrise has passed. After removing the cold and cold at the beginning, the sun soon melted into the gloom of winter.


    It''s probably similar to ye Xiaogu''s mood at the moment.


    Just see a little light, the next moment still have to face the cold winter.


    "Is there any statement about..................................?"


    After hesitation, ye Xiaogu kicked the wall on the roof at will and asked casually.


    Although Yan Ke knows that he is trapped in the Heishan mine and should be regarded as the defeated general of the Zhou family, since Yan Ke has found ye Xiaogu, he should not just want ye Xiaogu to die.


    "Your cultivation is good. As long as you give full play to it reasonably, you may not have a chance to fight."


    Yan Ke didn''t seem to have any plans. In a few words, he kept feeding ye Xiaogu sugar pills. He even coaxed and cheated without a plan.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. After all, he couldn''t help frowning slightly and asked.


    "You''re not kidding. Don''t you know how much I weigh?"


    Yan Kuan smelled the speech and looked at ye Xiaogu seriously for a moment. He nodded. It seemed that he really didn''t know ye Xiaogu''s ability.


    "I don''t know what I can do. Did you call me?........................................... I''ve done two moves."


    When the words fell, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. For a moment, he had no choice but to practice his hands reluctantly. It was a breath to each other.


    Yan que smelled the speech, raised his mouth slightly, stretched out his hand and motioned, but he didn''t make any special preparations.


    Since ye Xiaogu was breathing, he showed his three board axe as soon as he came up.


    The thunder in the right arm excited me, and the thunder burst in an instant, but it was also very powerful.


    The blue thunder light wrapped by jinmang suddenly surged, but it also made ye Xiaogu''s momentum soar.


    Ye Xiaogu''s legs and feet flexed slightly and rushed directly at Yan lack.


    Yan Ke didn''t stop him, so he quietly watched ye Xiaogu''s hand.


    "Put it out!!"


    A thought flashed by, and ye Xiaogu suddenly attracted Zhenyuan. In an instant, he suddenly burst out a touch of the spirit of the nether world and the evil spirit!


    If it wasn''t far away from Yan lack, I''m afraid the Qi of the nether world and the evil spirit has hurt Yan lack.


    After refining the spirit of the nether world, I didn''t expect to be connected with the pressure.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu looked at Yan Ke for a moment. The Tang Dao in his sleeve slipped out and soared more than four feet. The cold light flashed, but it was directly across Yan Ke''s throat.


    The coldness of Tang Dao is still there, but Yan Ke''s smile is reflected on the blade.


    "Anything else?"


    "This is my strongest killing move, and there are things like thunder light ball or exploding thunder light and emitting electric arc. I will also look at the eight trigrams geomantic directions and recite the acupoint atlas."


    Yan Que''s smile just got up. Hearing ye Xiaogu''s wordy words for a long time, he restrained the smile on his face and said.


    "That means only these three moves?"


    "At present, there are only three moves.................................."


    Ye Xiaogu nodded seriously, and there was no shame on his face.


    Besides, it''s really hard to find monks who have only three or two moves to enter the end pill realm in the world.


    Yan que had watched ye Xiaogu''s accomplishments. Now these three moves are also powerful. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu is like a firecracker. When he explodes, he just listens to it. There is no afterthought at all.


    For a moment, Yan Ke''s face was more or less gloomy.


    When ye Xiaogu saw Yan Ke''s face change, he also secretly felt that he was not very good, so he turned the topic and said.


    "Isn''t your eight door inheritance good? Let''s introduce it."


    Yan que smells the speech, looks at ye Xiaogu and says faintly.


    "Do you think it''s necessary for me to do it now?........................................... it seems that this plan needs to find someone else."


    Words fell, but Yan lacked to turn around and go immediately. Ye Xiaogu also wanted to get the tiger and crane blood red pill. How could Yan Ke leave like this? He was also in a hurry.


    "Make a discussion. Don''t go in such a hurry."


    Between the words, Yan lacked a slow step and didn''t look back. He said faintly.


    "If you are at this level, we can''t talk about it."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly when he heard the speech. For a moment, he really wanted to tell Yan que that he was worried that he couldn''t improve himself. What can he do now?


    We can''t let Yan Ke give himself the Tiger Crane blood red pill first, can we?


    Although ye Xiaogu wants Yan que to give him the tiger and crane blood red pill, he doesn''t say that ye Xiaogu and Yan que are just temporary alliances.


    Even if Yan Kezhen gave ye Xiaogu this pill, ye Xiaogu might not dare to take it.


    After all, since Yan Ke has already added the Taoist method of tracking breath to the rune seal in ye Xiaogu''s body, if you really give this pill now, you may not leave any behind hands.


    "................................................... why don''t you teach me two tricks?"


    After hesitation, ye Xiaogu felt a little moved in his heart. He still didn''t want to miss this opportunity.


    Yan que heard the speech and frowned slightly, but he didn''t answer for a moment.


    Yan Ke didn''t have no plan to find ye Xiaogu, but Yan Jia only has Yan Ke now, and almost all his former direct relatives and friends have been slaughtered.


    Yan Ke really can''t find anyone to help.


    In the Heishan mine, Yan Ke thought ye Xiaogu was the killer of Tianmen, but ye Xiaogu''s face was blank after hearing his name, which gave Yan Ke some hope.


    After vaguely feeling ye Xiaogu''s strong cultivation, Yan Ke actually joined hands with ye Xiaogu.


    After all, in this world, at least jiedan territory in Tianmen is a person who can run amok.


    However, Yan Kuan never expected that ye Xiaogu was not a master of jiedan realm who had experienced all kinds of training and achieved steady and steady.


    It is a real yuan savings accumulated by practicing the ghosts and absorbing the essence of blood.


    For the so-called understanding of Taoism, the use of magic weapons, and even combat experience are completely absent.


    At present, if ye Xiaogu only has these three moves, Yan Ke has a lot to do.


    Yan Ke didn''t put down his mind to make use of Ye Xiaogu. After all, the Yan Family''s affairs are too far-reaching, so it''s more appropriate to find an outsider.


    "........................................... did you fix Zhengyang Leigang?"


    After thinking carefully, Yan que looked at ye Xiaogu''s right arm and asked.


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech and nodded. Since the thunder light had appeared, there was no need to hide anything.


    "Although I don''t know why your cultivation is so profound, it seems that you don''t know how to use Zhengyang Leigang."


    Yan que looked at ye Xiaogu, slightly frowned and said.


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu felt a burst of ecstasy and asked again and again.


    "Do you know how to use this Zhengyang Leigang?"


    Yan que hears the speech, looks at ye Xiaogu strangely and asks with some doubts.


    "I really have a little doubt about how you came from Zhengyang Leigang. Someone gave it to you?"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu nodded seriously and said.


    "A little Taoist gave it to me and put it in a Taoist talisman."


    Yan que smelled the speech and slightly picked his eyebrows. For a moment, he really felt a little strange and said.


    "The eight gates are inherited. As for the blood awakening, how can it be triggered by ordinary foreign objects? Even if it is really what you call a Taoist symbol, it will only be an introduction, not the real cause of awakening."


    ¡°..........................................................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t comment when he heard the speech. It was hard to answer for the moment.


    These things are also planned by bao''er secretly. Ye Xiaogu really doesn''t have any mind to turn over these old things now.


    Yan Ke seemed to know that these things didn''t matter and didn''t ask too much, so he opened his mouth and said.


    "The eight gate inheritance is not only from the awakening of blood, but also depends on the purity of blood. It has nothing to do with foreign things."


    As soon as Yan Ke said this, ye Xiaogu vaguely thought of something and asked in surprise.


    "Do you always have a wisp of soul consciousness as an explanation when practicing the eight door inheritance?"


    Yan que smelled the speech, looked around casually and said faintly.


    "The eight doors are different. I don''t know what others are like. Anyway, I''ve learned how to use them from birth."


    Yan lacked a plain face, but ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned.


    At the beginning, I walked away a wisp of soul knowledge in Zhengyang Leigang in Suzhou. I didn''t expect that it would have such a great impact.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu really wanted to clean up Wang Pei and let her serve him at least a few times.


    It''s really a disaster for the beauty. If ye Xiaogu hadn''t been too happy in Suzhou and Wang Pei at the beginning, ye Xiaogu wouldn''t have made a fool of himself on the sea of blood. He was so angry that his soul knowledge spilled away.


    However, when he thought about it, ye Xiaogu vaguely thought of something and said.


    "It is said that Zhengyang Leigang is the most widely spread of the eight schools. I wonder if you can practice other thunder methods instead?"


    Yan que hears the speech and looks at ye Xiaogu, but he laughs at ye Xiaogu''s innocence in his heart and says directly.


    "There are more than three thousand ways in the world, which are the methods of water and fire. Do you really think these can be understood by analogy?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t give up either. He looked at Yan Ke seriously and said.


    "Your silence and burning dust is also one of the eight inheritance. How did you practice at the beginning?"


    It seems that ye Xiaogu''s eagerness makes Yan Ke think about it for a while, but he doesn''t think of a person who can use it. For a moment, he has to show it casually with ye Xiaogu.


    The real yuan on the fingertip led a black spot the size of a grain of rice.


    "The eight gates are inherited. The upper eight gates and the lower eight gates are not exactly the same. My silent world burning dust corresponds to the upper eight gates, that is, the dark fire and Yin of the old eight gates."


    "The dark fire is dark and quiet, and it is important to strengthen the body. In my quiet world, burning dust focuses on the invocation of Taoism. He is one point and I am one side, which can be regarded as a restraint relationship."


    Between the words, Yan que glanced at ye Xiaogu. Although he motioned for a while, ye Xiaogu also walked away.


    The rice grain size black spots on Yan''s fingertips suddenly spread apart, although it was like a dark curtain, there was no sign of anything, it was just dark.


    However, under Ye Xiaogu''s perception, he can still vaguely feel the surge of Zhenyuan in the darkness.


    This darkness is far from being as quiet as imagined, but countless light ups and downs, and it is not only the fire spirit, but also the foundation of the Earth Spirit.


    The black flame is gloomy and solid, but it looks like a black hole, which makes people feel inexplicably afraid.


    "Most of the eight door inheritance has some external moves, such as the eight door storm, which first awakened among the famous old eight doors. Among them, there are Taoist Magic - misty rain and physical cultivation - eight square strength, two external moves."


    Ye Xiaogu secretly picked up his eyebrows when he heard the speech. He really didn''t expect that Nanbo Zhao''s fame should be so great.


    But now, ye Xiaogu is not the time to lament others. For a moment, he asks curiously.


    "The Zhengyang thunder Gang is so popular that you should know the hidden Dharma in Zhengyang thunder Gang?"


    Yan Ke saw ye Xiaogu''s eagerness. It''s really hard to say. He didn''t know. He immediately said.


    "Lei FA is just fierce and fast, and can be regarded as one of the most widely spread Taoism. But it doesn''t mean that the orthodox Zhengyang Lei Gang is widely spread. In fact, there has been little real inheritance of the eight sects."


    As soon as Yan Ke said this, ye Xiaogu inevitably lost something on his face.


    Ye Xiaogu thought, listening to Yan Ke''s introduction, reluctantly tried to practice in this direction to see if he could arouse some so-called instincts.


    But now it seems that this method has failed again.


    Yan Ke seemed to see ye Xiaogu''s loss, and said directly.


    "The thunder method in this world actually changes a lot. If you want to rely on foreign objects to sense Zhengyang thunder gang in your blood, you may have to spend some effort."


    Ye Xiaogu said casually when he heard the speech.


    "Let me think about it."


    Yan que looked at ye Xiaogu''s light appearance, and didn''t say much about others for a moment. He simply opened his mouth and agreed to say a word.


    "If you awaken Zhengyang Leigang, we still have to talk. I''ll come back to you in three days. Let''s talk about other things at that time."


    So far, it seems that there is no result, but it is the best result.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t get the Tiger Crane blood red pill, but he also saw a little hope.


    Yan Ke also takes ye Xiaogu as a reserve force. If there is no better candidate, he may help ye Xiaogu.


    ..............................................................................................................................................................................................................


    In Baiyu heavenly palace.


    Although it is the former Baijia cave, naturally there will be no water, electricity and other things. However, the world is vast, but the temples and pavilions are also ethereal in the world, showing a more external style.


    Moreover, ye Xiaogu and Bai Feifei also prepared some things, and all kinds of living utensils are still complete.


    On the white jade ladder, a tall and thin man walked up slowly, dressed in a black suit, with a handsome appearance, which can be regarded as eye-catching.


    It''s just that the man shaved his head, which broke the elegance and added a sense of masculinity.


    In the square in front of the hall, a woman dressed in a nightdress with small broken flowers is kneeling on a futon and worshipping piously.


    As soon as ye Xiaogu went to the square in front of the hall, he saw Bai Feifei. For a moment, ye Xiaogu was still a little embarrassed.


    Ye Xiaogu wants to discuss the secret of Zhengyang Leigang with Chen Yao this time, but he still feels a little embarrassed to see Bai Feifei.


    Although ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to disturb Bai Feifei, ye Xiaogu wears a pair of black leather shoes, which are still unusual sneakers.


    It''s hard for Bai Feifei not to pay attention to one step.


    Bai Feifei looked back and saw ye Xiaogu walking slowly. She wanted to get up straight, but when her feet were soft, she almost fell to the ground.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t pretend to be all right at this time. He directly welcomed Bai Feifei and held her in his arms.


    "Why are you here?"


    Bai Feifei sees ye Xiaogu. It''s hard to tell the emotion in her eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei''s charming eyes and sighed in his heart, but the words turned into comfort.


    "You are also half a monk. Yin and yang are divided in this world and reincarnate. It''s no use kneeling here now. Maybe they have a new life now."


    When Bai Feifei heard the speech, she seemed to think of her parents, but with tears in her eyes, she snuggled up in ye Xiaogu''s arms and sobbed softly.


    "Do you think my parents will be better?"


    At this point, ye Xiaogu naturally couldn''t say how he would know. He could only try his best to appease him.


    "Your parents are so loving that they will have a rich and stable afterlife. Maybe they don''t have the trouble like you and me at all."


    Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu and whispered.


    "My father likes killing animals very much................................."


    "I also kill people. Don''t I feel so comfortable now? You see, I''m not sick and disaster free. How good."


    When ye Xiaogu told this lie, he couldn''t help feeling a little sad.


    But Bai Feifei seemed to be very useful, whispered.


    "Then I''ll come to worship three times a day. One for half an hour."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t say anything when he heard the speech. For Bai Feifei, ye Xiaogu can hardly feel any emotion. After all, Bai Feifei is like a flower in a greenhouse, which makes ye Xiaogu nervous when holding it in his hand.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu holds Bai Feifei and walks slowly to the wing room of xiangpiandian.


    Although ye Xiaogu has never been here, under the guidance of Bai Feifei, ye Xiaogu has not lost his way.


    The Baiyu heavenly palace is not only a main hall, but also a brilliant atmosphere as the cave of the Bai family in the past.


    Ye Xiaogu holds Bai Feifei and pushes open the door of the wing room. Originally, he wanted to talk to Chen Yao. Unexpectedly, Bai Feifei suddenly hugs ye Xiaogu and kisses her.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t even have time to explain, but he was pressed by Bai Feifei and closed the door.


    The momentum will rise, but it will not stop.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know if Bai Feifei really thinks so. Anyway, he is very passive.


    Finally, ye Xiaogu finished his service. He estimated that he had spent three or five hours. For a moment, he repeatedly pleaded guilty and whispered.


    "I really have something to do. I really have something to do with Yao er."


    Bai Feifei''s little face is slightly red. She doesn''t let go of Ye Xiaogu and says sadly.


    "Every time you ask her for something, don''t you think I have anything?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu sighed in his heart, but he also hardened his scalp and walked to the bed with Bai Feifei in his arms.

 Chapter 371

    In Baiyu heavenly palace.


    It is still vast, and the palace buildings are very ethereal.


    I thought there would be no difference between morning and dusk here. I didn''t expect that there have been some changes now.


    Although the sun and moon did not form, the sky was indeed much dimmer.


    On the bed, ye Xiaogu suddenly woke up and knocked Bai Feifei out of his mind.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s panicked face, Bai Feifei also couldn''t care about her dizziness. She gently touched ye Xiaogu''s cheek and whispered.


    "What''s the matter?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he was relieved for a moment. He looked at Bai Feifei with a little apology and said.


    "To tell you the truth, I don''t sleep well in your house."


    Bai Feifei wanted to appease her, but she slapped ye Xiaogu.


    "Pa ~........................................."


    Slapping ye Xiaogu was not enough. Bai Feifei frowned and scolded.


    "My white house can''t give you a place to live, can it?"


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech. Don''t you have to comfort Bai Feifei now that you''ve been slapped?


    Just think about it, it''s true.


    Ye Xiaogu reached out to hold Bai Feifei and comforted him again and again.


    "I don''t mean that, but I vaguely feel some ups and downs of aura. After all, this is your Bai family''s cave. Maybe there are some secrets, too."


    Bai Feifei''s face seemed much better when she heard the speech. She snuggled up in ye Xiaogu''s arms and turned into a docile kitten.


    The palm print on ye Xiaogu''s face hasn''t dispersed yet. At present, looking at Bai Feifei''s docile and clever appearance, he can''t help raising his eyebrows and turning his mouth secretly.


    Facing Bai Feifei, ye Xiaogu really couldn''t say anything more.


    For more than a month in Baiyu heavenly palace, ye Xiaogu really spoiled Bai Feifei.


    Seeing the darkness outside the window getting deeper and deeper, ye Xiaogu asked curiously.


    "Isn''t there no sun, moon and stars, no difference between morning and dusk?"


    Bai Feifei heard the speech, snuggled up in ye Xiaogu''s arms and said vaguely.


    "I don''t know. It''s happened all of a sudden in recent months."


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he didn''t know whether to say Bai Feifei''s heart was big or his own.


    Knowing that there is heaven and earth in Baiyu heavenly palace, Bai Feifei and Chen Yao still live in it.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu is going to let Bai Feifei and Chen Yao go outside to find a place to live.


    But if you think about it carefully, it doesn''t seem to be a good time for us to have an agreement with Yan Yan. Now we can only shelve this idea.


    After simply thinking about these trivial things, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help stroking Bai Feifei''s hair and whispered.


    "I found a chance to break through jiedan realm. I need to study Zhengyang Leigang again. Feifei is so sensible that she should let me talk to Yao''er for a while?"


    Bai Feifei looked up at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "What do you want to ask? Just tell me."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu almost subconsciously said, "aren''t you fooling around?". But on second thought, in fact, the Bai family is also a family of practice.


    It''s just that after the decline of the Bai family, they didn''t pay special attention to practice.


    "It is rumored that the eight inheritors have hidden special Dharma. Do you know what Dharma I have in Zhengyang Leigang?"


    Ye xiaoguben just wanted to test it casually. Unexpectedly, Bai Feifei said directly and frankly.


    "Yes, the green thunder lifts the sky and the Kowloon thunder moves. Do you want to learn? Without the real yuan savings of Tianmen territory, you can''t use them even if you spell all your meridians."


    Ye xiaoguben didn''t hold much hope when he came. Unexpectedly, Bai Feifei really said it clearly. It seems that he really knows something.


    Ye Xiaogu asked curiously.


    "How does Feifei know this method of Zhengyang Leigang?"


    Bai Feifei hears the speech, caresses ye Xiaogu''s strong abdominal muscles at will, and says faintly.


    "The decline of the eight gates begins with internal fighting. The Zheng Yang Lei gang you repaired is not easy to repay with the Bai Jiamu family. It can even be said that it is born to restrain your Zheng Yang Lei gang."


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech. He thought of Mu Yingxiong. It''s not easy to investigate for a moment. It''s too far-reaching. I''m afraid it will bring up Bai Feifei''s sadness again.


    Bai Feifei seems to know what ye Xiaogu thinks, but she doesn''t take the initiative to explain anything.


    She wanted to keep ye Xiaogu trapped by these things.


    Ye Xiaogu thought about it and faintly reacted, surprised.


    "What do you mean that you can''t show your accomplishments without Tianmen? Doesn''t that mean I''m useless learning Zhengyang Leigang?"


    Bai Feifei heard the speech and glanced at ye Xiaogu faintly. He seemed to despise ye Xiaogu''s surprised appearance.


    "Zhengyang Leigang is called the strongest inheritance of the eight gates. It''s not easy to practice, otherwise it would be so easy to decay."


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, his mood didn''t alleviate much, but he felt more or less desperate for a moment.


    "If I can''t play the real Zhengyang Leigang, how can I talk to Yan Ke about conditions? How can I get the Tiger Crane blood red pill to break through the jiedan realm?"


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu really felt a little desperate.


    Bai Feifei stroked ye Xiaogu''s ABS and didn''t answer for a moment. She liked ye Xiaogu''s ABS very much.


    Perhaps it was because seeing ye Xiaogu coming out of Ren Hanxiang''s room with his pants, it had a great impact on Bai Feifei.


    Bai Feifei always looked forward to what ye Xiaogu could do.


    Between the thoughts, Bai feiwu was spontaneous and crazy. Ye Xiaogu looked decadent and hopeless.


    "If you can''t play the real Zhengyang thunder Gang, can you learn the ordinary thunder method?"


    Ye Xiaogu thought about the thunder ball he had initially attracted, and his heart inevitably made some waves.


    "If it is an ordinary thunder method, according to what Li Wenjie said in Yang Jiayuan Zi at the beginning. Among thunder methods, delay is heavy, and light is urgent."


    "Every time I cast Zhengyang thunder Gang, I can control the release of Zhengyang thunder Gang through the guidance of Zhenyuan. I can lighten my body, turn my shield, and even blow up the thunder light and scatter an arc to paralyze my opponent."


    "At present, what I lack is a killing move, which is the most common killing move in the thunder method. It can even be said that it is a killing move I have learned."


    ".................................................... Maoshan palm. Thunder"


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu''s eyes were inevitably burning.


    Maoshan palm. Thunder is not owned by Maoshan, but the thunder method awakened by Ye Xiaogu''s instinct. Strictly speaking, it should not be called Maoshan palm. Thunder.


    But now ye Xiaogu didn''t bother about the name of this move, but tried his best to recall the content of this thunder method.


    When thinking about it, ye Xiaogu frowned unconsciously, but he didn''t find that Bai Feifei secretly touched his abdominal muscles, especially not enough, but he gradually had some mischievous thoughts.


    Ye xiaoguben is still trying his best to recall the palm of Maoshan. Lei''s display method. He accidentally saw Bai Feifei''s action, and almost didn''t tremble to shake Bai Feifei down.


    "What are you doing?"


    Seeing that Bai Feifei almost sat on himself, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help exclaiming.


    When Bai Feifei heard the speech, her little face flushed slightly and said softly.


    "Anyway, I have to follow you in the future. Now it''s cheap for you."


    Ye Xiaogu took Bai Feifei in his arms and said.


    "Are you so thirsty?"


    Bai Feifei blushed with shame when she heard the speech and hid in ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows slightly. For a moment, he couldn''t help smiling. He hugged Bai Feifei for a while and didn''t comfort him.


    Bai Feifei has always been a woman who eats meat. She doesn''t avoid meat in her heart. She is bolder than ye Xiaogu.


    Although he was gentle at the beginning, he actually coveted ye Xiaogu all the time.


    But there''s something serious ahead right now, and ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to indulge too much at this time.


    After all, these things together, Bai Feifei''s temperament is estimated to have to pull ye Xiaogu for ten and a half days.


    At that time, ye Xiaogu is expected to be able to squeeze the red pill of tiger and crane blood and break through the jiedan realm.


    ...................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    With the thunder in his hand, the blue thunder wrapped by the golden awn burst in an instant.


    "àØ ~.................................................."


    Ye Xiaogu''s face was slightly heavy, but he scattered the thunder light in his hand.


    "Not this. Do you really want to go to Maoshan to find the little Taoist aunt Xu Xiaoman?"


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu shivered in his heart.


    Thinking of the sword Xu Xiaoman stabbed himself, ye Xiaogu now feels a faint pain in his heart.


    Besides, if ye Xiaogu is a big horse at the moment, but Ba Tuo''s sedan car marries Xu Xiaoman, it is estimated that the little Taoist is happy and can be regarded as a success.


    If you know that ye Xiaogu is looking for her, you just ask a * formula, it''s estimated that the little Taoist must really blow her hair.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Vaguely, he still felt a little vague.


    After all, Xu Xiaoman just started, and the rest were driven by his instinct. Naturally, he can''t remember clearly.


    "Have you thought of it? Why don''t you take a break and think about it."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu standing in the yard frowning, Bai Feifei said affectionately according to the door frame.


    The flower printed nightdress was slightly raised in the wind, but it was vaguely white and light, which made ye Xiaogu swallow his saliva secretly.


    Although Bai Feifei started first, ye Xiaogu declined with easygoing politeness. But between intimacy, Bai Feifei found ye Xiaogu''s handle. For a moment, there were many tricks. She wanted to eat ye Xiaogu immediately.


    Ye Xiaogu was also frightened for a moment. He took the initiative to run out and recall the palm of Maoshan. Lei''s magic formula.


    Although Bai Feifei seems to be one of Ye Xiaogu''s wives, it''s not how she looks. In fact, Bai Feifei is also a great beauty. It''s not abrupt to just say her cultivation and temperament.


    But now, ye Xiaogu really found that there was a big tiger in his heart.


    Seeing Bai Feifei smiling and saying two words, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but frown a little and didn''t dare to answer. He focused on himself and tried to attract Lei Guang again.


    Strange to say, maybe Bai Feifei was watching. Ye Xiaogu was in a hurry, but he directly attracted Lei Guang and began to compete.


    "Five days of wind and fire, that is, wind, fire and thunder, as I ordered!"


    The thunder light in ye Xiaogu''s hand suddenly solidified, but he didn''t want to be so lax just now.


    Yes?!


    As soon as the thought flashed, ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to get excited. The swiftness in his hand kept suppressing the thunder in his palm.


    The fierce thunder was constantly surging, but it was suppressed in the palm of Ye Xiaogu''s hand. With ye Xiaogu''s quick connection, it gradually formed a wind thunder ball about the size of a fist.


    Between Zhenyuan''s moves, ye xiaogusheng''s gestures were fast for five minutes before he slowly stopped his momentum.


    The thunder light in the palm was solid, but with ye Xiaogu''s slow down action, it gradually overflowed and dispersed.


    "àØ ~..........................................."


    With a dull sound, ye Xiaogu shook his hand at will, dispersed the remaining potential in his hand, and walked towards Bai Feifei with a plain face.


    Bai Feifei originally saw ye Xiaogu''s voice and power. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu immediately stopped and walked towards him. For a moment, she felt a little strange.


    "Still don''t remember?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu pulled the corners of his mouth, smiled at Bai Feifei and said casually.


    "When I think of it, I think of a little something."


    Bai Feifei secretly raised her eyebrows when she heard the speech. For a moment, she even forgot to entangle with ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu looked gloomy and pulled the corners of his mouth at Bai Feifei, barely squeezing out a smiling face, but without saying goodbye, he nodded and walked towards the corridor.


    Bai Feifei only thought of Ye Xiaogu for a moment. She really remembered something sad and didn''t ask much.


    On the contrary, he didn''t notice that ye Xiaogu was relieved when he walked through the corridor.


    Bai Feifei has been here for so long. It''s hard for ye Xiaogu to say that he left like this, but if he really makes trouble with Bai Feifei for a while.


    Ye Xiaogu really doesn''t know if he can control it. Once he starts, it''s estimated that ye Xiaogu won''t get out of bed for more than ten days.


    At the thought of Tiger Crane blood red pill and the hope of breaking through jiedan, ye Xiaogu really didn''t dare to quarrel with Bai Feifei.


    Although it''s a pleasure.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu looked back with some fear. It seems that Bai Feifei didn''t catch up, which is a sigh of relief.


    "I still have more than one day. I can improve the palm of Maoshan again. Lei.................................."


    Before he could finish reading, ye Xiaogu raised his head and looked at a woman in red brocade standing in the square in front of the hall.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and sighed in his heart.


    He rushed straight to hold Chen Yao, and ye xiaoguyou attracted the blessing of Lei Guang. He rushed out of Baiyu heavenly palace between three or five breath, as if he were fleeing.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? Bai Feifei is chasing you?"


    As soon as she returned to the hotel room, Chen Yao smiled and joked.


    Seeing a few smiles in Chen Yao''s bright eyes, ye Xiaogu really wanted to say that he was worried about Bai Feifei chasing him.


    It''s just that Chen Yao''s little face is in front of her, and ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to say anything else.


    At the same time, he and Bai Feifei were in high spirits. Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised, but the mood in his eyes was also shallow.


    Chen Yao wanted to have a few words with ye Xiaogu, but when she saw ye Xiaogu''s smiling face, she couldn''t help but frown slightly and scolded.


    "Disgusting ~........................................ I''ll talk to you for a while."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu smiled and pinched Chen Yao''s small face.


    "It''s all right. It''s not too late to finish it first."

 Chapter 372

    Beijing, in the hotel.


    The night outside the window was still light, but the winter night in the North came soon. After a while, the sky became gloomy.


    There are three steaks on the table. Although there is no candle light, it is also accompanied by red wine.


    After playing with Chen Yao for a day, Chen Yao finally stopped trying to eat.


    Ye xiaoguben came to think of two people eating casually. Unexpectedly, Chen Yao went to call Bai Feifei.


    As soon as Bai Feifei saw ye Xiaogu, her face was inevitably gloomy. It seemed that ye Xiaogu was making a lot of fun with Chen Yao behind her back, although it was really happy.


    "In fact, I prefer Chinese food. Fried dishes are delicious."


    Ye Xiaogu sat at the table and said awkwardly.


    The atmosphere on the table didn''t say. Bai Feifei seemed to feel that she had suffered a loss. She must sit in ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    Bai Feifei is not as tall as Chen Yao. As soon as she sits down, ye Xiaogu can''t eat. She can only say a few words to ease her embarrassment.


    Chen Yao doesn''t know that ye Xiaogu has had a fight with Bai Feifei, but she thinks it''s too much not to call Bai Feifei for dinner. At present, Bai Feifei and ye Xiaogu are making trouble.


    With a cold face, Bai Feifei cut a small piece of steak with a knife and fork, took a small bite, and then turned back and handed it to ye Xiaogu.


    "........................................... is that too much?"


    Seeing the steak at Bai Feifei''s mouth, ye Xiaogu pulled at the corner of his mouth, hesitated for a moment, and said with some embarrassment.


    But Bai Feifei didn''t seem to care. She just looked at ye Xiaogu and didn''t let go.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled awkwardly, but he had to continue with his mouth.


    Seeing the two people making so much noise, Chen Yao didn''t care about anything and asked casually.


    "Well, don''t you say you''re studying Rafa?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu ate the steak handed by Bai Feifei in two or three times and said.


    "It''s making good progress. I think of the previous move, palm. Ray, but other things are more reluctant."


    Bai Feifei saw ye Xiaogu and Chen Yao talking about business, and didn''t interrupt. She cut the steak for herself, ate it for herself, and handed it to ye Xiaogu. It looked like a lot of intimacy.


    Ye Xiaogu holds Bai Feifei. He is familiar for a while, but he doesn''t feel too embarrassed.


    Although ye Xiaogu is really afraid of Bai Feifei''s hidden female tiger, he doesn''t dare to touch it too deeply.


    But usually, I get along well.


    Chen Yao simply ate some steak, watched ye Xiaogu and Bai Feifei procrastinate, didn''t care for a moment, and drank some red wine.


    Bai Feifei waited on her so much that ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to linger. He was afraid that one of them would kill more than ten days.


    Bai Feifei simply fed ye Xiaogu a few bites, but he got up slowly and went to the bathroom.


    Ye Xiaogu also grabbed the gap and got up to show the palm of his hand. Lei.


    "Five days of wind and fire, that is, wind, fire and thunder, as I ordered!"


    Together with the curse, ye Xiaogu didn''t even draw the seal characters deliberately, but he also compacted a faint energy of thunder and light.


    Feeling the thunder light in ye Xiaogu''s palm, Chen Yao took a goblet of red wine and couldn''t help praising it for a moment.


    "The momentum is good. Have you tried?"


    Ye Xiaogu heard the words, scattered the thunder light in his hand, shook his hand and said casually.


    "I haven''t tried, but it should have some effect. I want to write more articles on Leifa, but I don''t seem to know any tricks."


    When the words fell, Chen Yao looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "I know a lot of tricks, but they are quite basic. See if they are applicable."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he couldn''t help being surprised. He was going to walk into Chen Yao and kiss her.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Feifei came out in time and directly met ye Xiaogu and blocked him all at once.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Bai Feifei awkwardly. After a while, he also reacted and said.


    "It''s business, Feifei. Don''t stick to me all the time................................"


    "I don''t stick to you. Who will stick to?"


    Before ye Xiaogu finished, Bai Feifei interrupted.


    The words fell, and ye Xiaogu sighed in his heart again. He couldn''t help taking Bai Feifei.


    At the moment, he had to hold Bai Feifei, get close to Chen Yao and ask a simple question.


    Chen Yao seems to be very atmospheric. Seeing Bai Feifei competing for favor, she is not angry at all. She speaks with a calm face.


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu secretly tried to recite the formula, but there was no response.


    Bai Feifei was held by Ye Xiaogu. After listening for a while, she didn''t seem to want to be so idle. Instead, she interrupted and said a few tricks.


    For a moment, the three were rare, not noisy, and they looked more or less virtuous and virtuous.


    "How''s it going?"


    Chen Yao said more than ten formulas in one breath, covering the attack and defense of the five elements. It was also a lot of tricks, but ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to be particularly useful.


    "It''s not special."


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s answer, Chen Yao frowned slightly and didn''t answer for a moment.


    On the contrary, Bai Feifei said positively.


    "I''ll tell you another one. Have you heard of the golden light spell?"


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech. He vaguely heard the name.


    Golden light mantra is the cultivation method for the entry of Taoism. It is not a single use of Taoist formula, but a cultivation skill.


    In the past, ye Xiaogu saw many Taoist beginners in Maoshan and was not unfamiliar with the golden light mantra.


    But now, when Bai Feifei mentions the golden light curse, ye Xiaogu still has some confusion and asks with some doubts.


    "The golden light spell doesn''t seem to coincide with my Zhengyang Leigang, does it?"


    When the words fell, Bai Feifei didn''t take into account ye Xiaogu''s doubts and said.


    "Do you know the cultivation method of golden light mantra?"


    Ye Xiaogu picked up his eyebrows when he heard the speech. It''s really hard to say for a moment.


    After all, the ancient books about the golden light mantra seen in Maoshan are actually a little strange, especially with a printed version number at the end.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t bother to see more because he looked at the version number.


    Now, when Bai Feifei asks, ye Xiaogu says no, but it doesn''t seem quite right.


    After reading it, ye Xiaogu felt that the method was a little bullshit, and said casually at the moment.


    "I''ve seen relevant books when I went to Maoshan before. It seems that there is something like golden finger formula. It looks a little nonsense and I didn''t learn it."


    Bai Feifei heard the speech, looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "What you are learning now also sounds very bullshit. I haven''t seen how you are."


    ¡°...........................................................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled awkwardly at Bai Feifei. It was hard to answer for a moment.


    "The golden light mantra is handed down from mouth to mouth, and the teaching of the formula is also handed down in a single vein. These printed scriptures have been deleted and modified. It''s not surprising that you don''t think it''s right."


    Bai Feifei seemed to understand the golden light mantra quite well.


    While talking, Bai Feifei didn''t continue to sell off, and just said.


    "The Xuanzong of heaven and earth is the root of all energy. It has widely practiced all kinds of disasters to prove my divine power. In and outside the three worlds, only the Tao is respected. The body has golden light and reflects my body."


    "You can''t see it, but you can''t hear it. It includes heaven and earth and raises a group of students. It has been held for thousands of times and has light. It is the bodyguard of the three realms and the Secretary of the five emperors."


    "The gods salute and control the thunder. The ghost demon is frightened and the spirit is strange. There is a thunderbolt in it, the thunder god is blaring. The cave is full of wisdom, and the five energy is rising. The golden light appears quickly and covers my body."


    Between the words, Bai Feifei''s fingertips kept changing. The fingertips of his hands coincided with each other, but different fingertips changed with the golden light curse.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu only felt dazzled, but vaguely felt that the momentum of Bai Feifei in his arms had changed.


    Vaguely, there was a little more holy and peaceful atmosphere.


    Bai Feifei''s finger Jue in her hand is slow, and her body doesn''t show golden light. It''s just a touch of holy white awn, but it also makes ye Xiaogu feel strange and alienated.


    It seems that Bai Feifei noticed the mood in ye Xiaogu''s eyes. Bai Feifei dissipated her momentum, but snuggled in ye Xiaogu''s arms docile.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t accept the change at that moment.


    Thinking of the women around me, not to mention Bai Feifei, kittens like bao''er become tigers. Even Chen Yao and Wang Pei have bright fangs from time to time.


    On the contrary, the two most gentle women, Liu Shengyan and Xu Xiaoman, are the most direct. They don''t even wear clothes. They say they''ll go and don''t come back to see ye Xiaogu''s husband.


    If you say you want to stab a sword, you have to stab a sword. You don''t want to stab ye Xiaogu to death. Where can you find another one.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s stunned face, Bai Feifei pretended to be a good girl for a while, but she couldn''t help frowning and saying.


    "Did you see the formula you just covered up?"


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech. He subconsciously looked at Bai Feifei and asked curiously.


    "Hasn''t your blood inheritance been sucked away? Why do you still have this white awn?"


    In a word, ye xiaoguben came and thought about Bai Feifei''s explanation. Unexpectedly, Bai Feifei directly recited the formula with her head down and returned to the Baiyu heavenly palace.


    For a moment, it made ye Xiaogu feel a little embarrassed.


    Just thinking about the Bai family, ye Xiaogu didn''t think about it.


    Looking at Chen Yao, ye Xiaogu waved with a smile.


    Chen Yao frowned slightly, but without hesitation, she got up and sat in ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    Ye Xiaogu hugged Chen Yao and made a few intimacies, but there was no lack of exclamation.


    "It''s best for my little Yao son to pick it up."


    Chen Yao smelled the speech and looked at ye Xiaogu with a white eye, but said unhappily.


    "If I had just run, you would have said that to Bai Feifei."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, smiled and pinched Chen Yao''s small face and whispered.


    "How could it be? Xiaoyao''s figure is still beyond Feifei''s competition."


    "Hum ~.......................... a dog''s mouth smells fishy before it barks."


    Chen Yao hummed angrily, but between the words, he seemed to think of something and asked.


    "Can you spell the golden light?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu hugged Chen Yao and kissed him. However, it was not easy to pinch the finger formula, so he asked Chen Yao to sit aside temporarily. Instead, he stood up and recited the formula.


    "The Xuanzong of heaven and earth is the root of all energy. It has widely practiced all kinds of disasters to prove my divine power. In and outside the three worlds, only the Tao is respected. The body has golden light and reflects my body."


    "You can''t see it, but you can''t hear it. It includes heaven and earth and raises a group of students. It has been held for thousands of times and has light. It is the bodyguard of the three realms and the Secretary of the five emperors."


    "The gods salute and control the thunder. The ghost demon is frightened and the spirit is strange. There is a thunderbolt in it, the thunder god is blaring. The cave is full of wisdom, and the five energy is rising. The golden light appears quickly and covers my body."


    Reciting the path as like as two peas, the little fingers are still pointing at each other''s fingers, and the fingers are constantly pointing at the belly. They are just like Bai Feifei''s fingers, but they are not seen at all.


    In the yuan body, Zhenyuan enters the brain from Tianmu point, then goes straight through the mud pill to Tanzhong, and then moves to the left chest and enters the heart.


    The moon is Yin. Here is the Yin in the trigram of separation. The Yin in the Yang comes first.


    The sun is Yang, and Yang moves with you. Yin and Yang successively take advantage of the magic opportunity to integrate the garden.


    With the fingertips pinched between the fingers and the Taoist rhymes recited in the mouth, the internal organs of Ye Xiaogu yuan body all belong to Yin and Yang, but they also coincide with the Qi of yin and Yang, showing a faint blue thunder light around the body.


    For a moment, the thunder was like a flame, as if it was running endlessly, which made people dare not look directly at it.


    Although Chen Yao was not the first time to marvel at ye Xiaogu''s talent, she was really surprised to see ye Xiaogu peeping through a skill at a glance.


    Ye Xiaogu simply practiced the golden light mantra once, but it didn''t last long. In fact, he smiled and hugged Chen Yao.


    Chen Yao looked at her chest with a mischievous hand. For a moment, she really didn''t react.


    No matter how many times, Chen Yao couldn''t connect ye Xiaogu, who was smiling and full of meat in her mind, with the man who had the foreign minister and extraordinary power just now.


    "Perhaps this is his charm."


    Between her thoughts, Chen Yao looked back at ye Xiaogu''s eyes and took the initiative to kiss ye Xiaogu for a moment.


    This intimacy frightened ye Xiaogu.


    The cold winter and the twelfth lunar month didn''t start spring day by day. They were so proactive one by one.


    Ye Xiaogu really doesn''t want to stir up so much right and wrong.


    He pushed Chen Yao, and ye Xiaogu smacked his mouth, looked at the water cup on the table, and explained it with some guilt.


    "After two days, don''t be in such a hurry."


    Chen Yao saw ye Xiaogu who wanted to eat but didn''t dare to move his mouth, but she also felt funny. She pulled ye Xiaogu''s collar, as if she thought of something and said.


    "Do you remember when your fox told you to watch the sunrise and sunset every day in the old house in sushi?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly when he heard the speech. For a moment, he wondered why Chen Yao would mention these trivial things at this time.


    "Practicing the golden light mantra, it looks like the sun and moon, and introduces Yin and Yang inside. I wonder why she asked you to go three or two times without asking. It seems that she also knows that you have excellent talent and unparalleled understanding."


    ¡°......................................................................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu heard this and thought about bao''er. There were few words for a moment.


    After all, bao''er is like a fox fairy. Her mind is like the sea, and ye Xiaogu can''t guess her mind.


    Only that covet and desire has not decreased by half over the years, but has become more profound.


    After mistakenly killing master Nanyuan, ye Xiaogu hid in Maoshan, but his thoughts became more and more difficult to stop.


    Now I think of it, it seems that the indifference to Bai Feifei is also due to the deep love for bao''er in my heart, so that I am naturally alienated from Bai Feifei.


    Between thoughts, ye xiaoguwu spontaneously stayed for a while.


    Chen Yao snuggled up in ye Xiaogu''s arms and didn''t bother.


    When ye Xiaogu came back, Chen Yao said faintly before he had time to apologize.


    "The golden light mantra is an improved Taoist method after the end of the Dharma catastrophe. It corresponds to the improved thunder method now. In fact, it is also applicable."


    "The thunder method in the world integrates spells and Taoist rhymes. It also has some reference for the seal of finger rhymes. Therefore, it is not so dependent on the true yuan savings and cultivation realm. It is also a quick skill."


    "Your Zhengyang thunder Gang is a great master of thunder method, and it is also applicable to the golden light mantra. It is also useful for you to improve Zhengyang thunder gang with reference to the golden light mantra."


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at Chen Yao and the ring in his hand, and said casually.


    "Bao''er wanted me to practice the golden light mantra before. Why didn''t he point it out?"


    "Maybe she doesn''t like it. The level is too low, and she doesn''t bother to talk to you."


    Chen Yao nestled in ye Xiaogu''s arms and said faintly.


    So, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and wanted to ask Chen Yao what is high-level.


    But now all these things have been settled. Looking at the docile Chen Yao in his arms, ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised and his mind was alive.


    .......................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    The roof of the hotel.


    It was just dawn, and the sky was faint and gloomy.


    A burst of thunder slowly dispersed. Yan Ke, who was standing on the wall, raised his eyebrows slightly. He couldn''t help showing a trace of surprise on Gu Jingwu''s face.


    "How''s it going?"


    Ye Xiaogu shook his hand, looked at Yan vacancy and said.


    Yan Ke said with a slight smile.


    "You are really an interesting person. It seems that we are ten percent sure of our plan."


    As soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu trembled slightly at the corner of his mouth, and it was difficult to maintain his originally proud smile.


    It seems that he knows what ye Xiaogu is thinking, and Yan que says faintly.


    "Although it is a decapitation action divided into broken ones, neither the defense force of Tianmen nor the strength of the Zhou family''s father and son can be underestimated."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at Yan Ke and asked.


    "You don''t have a helper or anything?"


    Yan que glanced at ye Xiaogu faintly, but the corners of his mouth raised slightly and smiled.


    "If I had a helper, Mr. ye would not enjoy the Tiger Crane blood red pill alone."


    Hearing the name of Tiger Crane blood red pill, ye Xiaogu''s face sank slightly, and there was no need to say more.


    Even if this is a task with only 10% chance, even if he doesn''t realize the severe shortage of seven days, ye Xiaogu can only try this opportunity.

 Chapter 373

    Mutton restaurant in Beijing.


    The hot soup in the copper pot has a faint aroma.


    There are not many people in the small restaurant, only a few tables.


    A tall and thin man, dressed in a black suit and shaved his head, was vaguely handsome.


    A man sitting across the table, his face is a little thin, but his messy hair adds a bit of natural and unrestrained feeling.


    Casually stretched out his chopsticks and fished out a piece of mutton. Ye Xiaogu slipped and ate it. For a moment, his mouth was full of fragrance.


    The taste of mutton was stimulated by the light soup. The smell of mutton really made ye Xiaogu praise it in his heart for a moment.


    "You seem to like this instant boiled mutton very much."


    Seeing the joy on ye Xiaogu''s face, Yan Ke said casually.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he took another piece of mutton and said.


    "It''s OK. I spent some time learning to cook before, so I like these dishes very much."


    Yan que smells the speech, looks at the mutton on the plate and says faintly.


    "Do you know how mutton is best?"


    "Fish and mutton, stew."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and said casually.


    There are many ways to do this mutton, but fish and sheep are words, and the two are rare.


    It is even rumored that fish and mutton soup tastes delicious, but it is poisonous and can''t be eaten easily.


    Of course, this is just a statement. Ye Xiaogu just thought of such a thing and said it casually.


    Yan que smells the speech and looks at ye Xiaogu, but he doesn''t say much.


    Ye Xiaogu ate a few more pieces of mutton to relax, and said casually.


    "Tell me about your plan."


    Yan que looked at the mutton soup pot in front of him and said faintly.


    "There are two situations, one is the best and the other is the worst. Which one do you want to listen to?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, took another piece of mutton, rinsed it, and said.


    "The best."


    Yan Ke looks at ye Xiaogu unexpectedly. He only wants the best result when doing this kind of thing. Naturally, it is not particularly comprehensive.


    "Zhou Guanglin, the father and son of the Zhou family, is a heterodox in politics, so his strength is not obvious. But his son Zhou Yuan often worships Chaotian Palace. Although he is not an entry-level disciple, his cultivation has reached the realm of jiedan."


    "There are also two diehards, Zhang Xiao, a Xiangshi, and Chen Yunsheng, a layman disciple of the great Zen sect."


    "Zhang Xiao is proficient in divination in the book of changes and looks at Qi face to face. Chen Yunsheng looks fat, but his fist and foot skills are excellent."


    "If only these four people, that''s the best situation."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and the chopsticks in his hand trembled slightly, wondering.


    "Didn''t you say it was broken by division?"


    "It''s really broken, but these four people will be together at the Tianmen regular meeting four days later."


    Yan que looked at the soup in the copper pot and said casually.


    It''s just that the words are casual. Ye Xiaogu really doesn''t dare to be too casual.


    Among these four people, Zhang Xiao and Zhou Guanglin are weak, but Chen Yunsheng and Zhou Yuanchang are hard stubble.


    Not to mention ye Xiaogu and Yan Ke, Yan Ke is still a semi disabled man.


    Although Yan Ke is burdened with the death burning dust in the inheritance of the eight sects, in addition to this move, Yan Ke''s own body method and cultivation can''t compete with ordinary monks at all.


    Ye Xiaogu is equivalent to facing four people alone. If you can''t find a chance to break it, ye Xiaogu is really beating a dog with meat buns -- it''s gone forever.


    "What''s worse?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and thought for a while, but he couldn''t help asking.


    Yan nodded and seemed to know that it was not easy to do this time.


    However, it has been so many years since the Yan Family''s affairs. Yan Ke has no intention to wait for decades or hundreds of years.


    Without some relatives and friends in the past, Yan Ke also hopes to let ye Xiaogu try water.


    If it succeeds, it is a long cherished wish of the Yan family. If it doesn''t work, Yan Ke can also see how much strength the Zhou family has and try again in the future.


    The key is that ye Xiaogu is an outsider.


    A person who only knows for a few days is willing to be a fierce man just for the sake of tiger, crane and blood red pill. Yan Ke naturally appreciates it.


    "There are two neutral figures in Tianmen. One is responsible for education and the other is responsible for law and discipline."


    Yan que looked at the copper pot on the table and couldn''t say anything on his face.


    "Qianyuan white and Leitian?"


    As soon as Yan Ke said this, ye Xiaogu thought of something and said directly.


    Yan que hears the speech, looks at ye Xiaogu, and doesn''t speak. Ye Xiaogu explains for himself.


    "I''ve seen it in a restaurant once in a while."


    Ye Xiaogu said something casually, but Yan que couldn''t help looking at ye Xiaogu.


    Qian Yuan Bai and Lei Tian are the two pillars of Tianmen. Their strength is the top in the world.


    It''s a heavyweight dinner to meet Qian Yuanbai and Lei Tian at the same time. What''s more, it''s amazing that ye Xiaogu can participate in this meal.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care. He ate instant boiled mutton.


    It was one of Ye Xiaogu''s painful memories to come to Beijing with bao''er to attend the news conference, so he was deeply impressed by the people who were sitting at the beginning.


    Yan Ke thinks that ye Xiaogu can participate in the dinner. The background must be not simple.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu was called by bao''er to recognize a circle of people. He didn''t even touch his chopsticks and was driven out directly.


    Between their thoughts, they think so much.


    Ye Xiaogu ate a lot of mutton alone.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu eating so hard, Yan Ke couldn''t help picking up chopsticks and eating.


    Yan que moves his chopsticks. Ye Xiaogu beckons and asks the waiter to serve two bottles of Erguotou. He says to Yan que.


    "I still have to drink some wine to eat this instant boiled mutton in winter. This wine is not a delay, is it?"


    Yan Kuan smelled the speech and wanted to refuse, but the mutton was really a good taste after a long time.


    Since the Zhou family cleared the Yan family, Yan Ke has been hiding. Finally, he was caught and hid in the Heishan mine. He doesn''t have much time to enjoy these secular dishes.


    Now, Yan Ke really misses eating another mouthful of instant boiled mutton.


    At the moment, he didn''t refuse too much. A few cups of hot wine went into his throat. Yan que looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "You know I want you to be a pawn, why are you still willing to do it?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he took a glass of wine and drank Erguotou. The wine was strong, and his cheeks were much red.


    It seems that ye Xiaogu hesitated for a while before answering.


    "If I killed Zhou''s father and son, would you give me the Tiger Crane blood red pill?"


    Yan Duan smelled the speech, looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "If you can really kill the Zhou family''s father and son and realize your long cherished wish to go to my Yan family, I will naturally give it to you."


    Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised, and there was no need to say more.


    Although Yan Ke is curious about why ye Xiaogu is so obsessed with improving his cultivation, he doesn''t ask too much at present.


    After all, ye Xiaogu is just a fish that is willing to take the bait. It is unknown how much weight there is.


    When the heat of instant boiled mutton was rising, they drank and poured themselves, but they also enjoyed themselves.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t ask Yan Ke if he had any plans. He just ate and drank by himself.


    Yan Ke''s meaning is so obvious that he wants ye Xiaogu to try water.


    Empty mouth Baiya said an agreement. Whether you can get tiger and crane blood red pill depends on whether ye Xiaogu''s head is hard enough.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t ask, and his meaning was obvious.


    Not to mention anything else, ye Xiaogu seems to be steady along the way, but he can''t avoid killing opportunities everywhere, and the risks are endless.


    If ye Xiaogu really wants to give up, he won''t last so long.


    Whenever there is a glimmer of hope and a glimmer of possibility, ye Xiaogu is willing to fight with death as long as he can get close to bao''er.


    .....................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    After eating boiled mutton and drinking Erguotou, there was no plan. There was no plan from the beginning.


    This is a dangerous attack, and ye Xiaogu and Yan que have no careful plan since they chose to eat in this mutton restaurant.


    He waved his hand casually. Without saying any goodbye, ye Xiaogu walked out.


    Yan que plans to eat for a while, and ye Xiaogu doesn''t accompany him.


    Knowing the agreed time and place, the meal is over.


    The cold of winter night blew on ye Xiaogu''s face. Ye Xiaogu shivered and the wine woke up.


    After waking up, ye Xiaogu vaguely felt a burst of footstep sound behind him.


    Although it is an urban area, it is also on the side of the main road. It doesn''t seem strange that people come and go.


    However, the sound of footsteps was inexplicably abrupt to ye Xiaogu.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked back, but he didn''t see any special people, mostly passers-by in a hurry.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He didn''t think much for a moment and walked towards the hotel.


    The mutton restaurant for dinner with Yan Shao is not far from the hotel. Ye Xiaogu returned to the hotel without taking two steps. It didn''t take much trouble.


    Although he ate a lot of mutton and drank a lot of wine, ye Xiaogu''s cultivation is not a matter now.


    Even out of the mutton restaurant, a cold wind on a winter night almost sobered ye Xiaogu.


    Turn on the light in the room. Ye Xiaogu plans to take some hot water with the glass on the tea table. He also secretly plans to ambush in a few days.


    When ye Xiaogu was drinking water with a water cup, the door opened slowly.


    "Click ~................................................."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at the visitors coming in.


    But seeing the visitor, ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised and quickly walked up.


    A brown cashmere coat, inside is still a black women''s suit.


    Although I don''t wear glasses, the delicate melon seed face, with light willow eyebrows, red lips and Yan, is still unbearable and exciting.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu smiling, Ren Hanxiang frowned slightly and said in a voice.


    "Don''t make trouble ~ I''ll get down to business with you."


    "I don''t want to talk to you now."


    As soon as Ren Hanxiang said this, ye Xiaogu picked up Ren Hanxiang with a smile.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s anxious appearance, Ren Hanxiang''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. In the end, he still couldn''t help ye Xiaogu''s eagerness.


    Can''t wait to enter the bedroom. It''s spring on the sofa in the living room. It''s full of meaning and makes people blush.


    After all, Ren Hanxiang is ye Xiaogu''s famous wife.


    Now ye Xiaogu enjoys it without any hesitation. All kinds of tricks come around, and it''s hard to hide the fishy smell in the whole living room.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu, Liu Shengyan pushed ye Xiaogu several times and whispered.


    "I saw you and Yan Ke together. What are you discussing?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he did not stop, especially holding Ren Hanxiang for a few times, and said casually.


    "You don''t have much to say about men."


    Ren Hanxiang frowned, pushed ye Xiaogu away and scolded.


    "I can''t control you, and don''t make trouble with me."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t have a good time here. For a moment, he was really embarrassed, so he had to comfort Ren Hanxiang.


    "It''s all trivial things. I met him by chance and made an appointment to have instant boiled mutton."


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, how could Ren Hanxiang believe it.


    However, it doesn''t matter whether Ren Hanxiang believes it or not. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t let go holding Ren Hanxiang, so he can continue to enjoy it.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu naturally won''t tell Ren Hanxiang about his intention to kill Zhou''s father and son.


    Not to mention that Ren Hanxiang and Zhou Yuan are often martial brothers and sisters, even if they are strangers, ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to talk about life and death with Ren Hanxiang.


    Ren Hanxiang waited for ye Xiaogu to make trouble for a while. For a moment, he couldn''t help the smell and hurried to the bathroom again.


    Ye Xiaogu naturally followed and tossed for several times. I don''t know how long it took.


    Ren Hanxiang nestled in ye Xiaogu''s arms, frowned and complained softly.


    "Like a hungry dog, I don''t believe you haven''t touched so many women around you."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu touched Ren Hanxiang''s cheek and said intimately.


    "Don''t tell me. I''ve given you all my savings for more than half a year, otherwise you can''t fit it................................"


    "Bah ~........................................... A dog''s mouth knows it''s annoying."


    Ren Hanxiang blushed slightly, spat lightly, and scolded lightly.


    So warm and save, Ren Hanxiang thought of something, touched ye Xiaogu''s waist and abdomen, and said.


    "The affairs of the Yan Family and the Zhou family are old calendar. It''s said that Yan lacks to jump outside now, and there''s no living head for a few days. Don''t get involved."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu smiled and kissed Ren Hanxiang''s small mouth, and turned the topic.


    "Didn''t Xiangxiang go back to Chaotian Palace? Why did he come back?"


    When Ren Hanxiang heard this, some waves sprang up in her heart and secretly looked at ye Xiaogu.


    However, ye Xiaogu doesn''t care. At the moment, he is begging for a bargain on Ren Hanxiang''s delicate and beautiful body.


    Ren Hanxiang looked at ye Xiaogu, who was not serious, and felt a trace of complacency.


    In Ren Hanxiang''s heart, he didn''t have much resistance to ye Xiaogu, but at first he thought ye Xiaogu was too decadent and ruffian.


    After getting along with ye Xiaogu for a long time, I also found that ye Xiaogu''s heart is not bad. At least Ren Hanxiang asked ye Xiaogu to do it, and ye Xiaogu will do it even if he works hard.


    Looking at ye Xiaogu''s eyes secretly, Ren Hanxiang finally thought of an appropriate description.


    Wolf''s eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu''s eyes are like wolves, the same loneliness, the same paranoia and selflessness.


    Ye Xiaogu looked around at Ren Hanxiang, and finally returned to Ren Hanxiang''s face. He just saw Ren Hanxiang looking at himself and joked for a moment.


    "What are you doing looking at me like this? Are you flustered again? I''m bleeding. Isn''t Xiangxiang so thirsty?"


    When Ren Hanxiang heard the speech, he looked at ye Xiaogu and scolded him lightly.


    "Dog ~ this time I''m here to attend the Tianmen regular meeting."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu didn''t know what the Tianmen regular meeting was and didn''t study it deeply.


    On the contrary, Ren Hanxiang blushed slightly. It''s hard to say that this Tianmen regular meeting was originally an excuse. He came to see ye Xiaogu specially.


    When it comes to the Tianmen regular meeting, ye Xiaogu''s heart is also low. It''s time to have a rest with Ren Hanxiang.


    Ye Xiaogu is not so good. He is too reckless. He really spoils Ren Hanxiang. Where can I find another one?

 Chapter 374

    Beijing, in the hotel.


    It was as gloomy as the winter night in the north. It was almost evening, and another day passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    On the dining table, the dishes were in a mess and were not cleaned up.


    On the sofa, a tall and thin man lay half lying casually, dressed in a casual shirt, vaguely seeing the symmetrical muscle lines on his body.


    Although he shaved a big bald head, he did not hide the handsome air between the tall and thin man''s eyebrows.


    After refining the spirit of the nether world, ye Xiaogu seemed to be calm.


    These days, although ye Xiaogu didn''t do anything deliberately.


    But the absorption of the heart flame, the phagocytosis of blood essence and the accumulation of soul Dan... All these changes have made some changes in the shape of Ye Xiao''s body.


    Originally, ye Xiaogu was bent because he was possessed by monsters.


    Now ye Xiaogu is not only strong and strong, but also full of energy between his eyebrows and eyes.


    It is the so-called integration of essence, Qi and spirit. In addition to the strong yuan body, ye Xiaogu condenses the soul pill and enriches the Lingtai knowledge house. The aura is obvious, which naturally looks extraordinary.


    As for ye Xiaogu''s changes, Ren Hanxiang may have experienced them more deeply.


    "Click ~.........................................."


    The door of the bathroom opened slowly. Ren Hanxiang stood trembling for a while and didn''t come out.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help looking for a while and asked with some concern.


    "Xiangxiang, are you okay?"


    Between the words, Ren Hanxiang blushed slightly, pretended to be okay and took a few steps. For a moment, it really hurt badly, and held the wall for a while.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Ren Hanxiang curiously and saw that she wrapped it casually with a bath towel. Besides the white fragrant shoulder, a pair of slender legs didn''t hide much.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, smiled and was about to go up and make trouble with Ren Hanxiang for a while, but he was pushed by Ren Hanxiang and complained softly.


    "Dog ~ don''t touch me. I''m your toy, scratching and scratching. What do you think I am?"


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and hugged Ren Hanxiang back to the sofa. He kissed Ren Hanxiang a few times, which was a bit relaxed.


    Seeing Ren Hanxiang''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, ye Xiaogu asked with some concern.


    "Still hurt?"


    "Yes."


    Ren Hanxiang simply replied. Seeing ye Xiaogu''s concerned eyes, he couldn''t help complaining softly.


    "Dog ~ it''s like an animal. Are you so noisy?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his mouth slightly and said casually.


    "It''s not Xiangxiang. It''s too beautiful. I can''t help it."


    "It''s a woman. You dog can''t help it."


    Although Ren Hanxiang whispered a compliment to ye Xiaogu, his eyebrows seemed to be quite useful.


    After Ren Hanxiang came back for two days and two nights, ye Xiaogu really didn''t let Ren Hanxiang idle.


    Between their thoughts, Bai Feifei and Chen Yao didn''t bother at this time, otherwise ye Xiaogu was really hard to clean up.


    Casually stroked Ren Hanxiang''s white shoulder. Ye Xiaogu didn''t do anything, but just stayed for a while.


    The matter of the Zhou family is in front of us. Now Ren Hanxiang is more and more uncomfortable with ye Xiaogu, and ye Xiaogu can hardly be said to enjoy himself.


    The two phases overlap, which makes ye Xiaogu a little depressed.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu half lying on the sofa without talking, Ren Hanxiang snuggled up in ye Xiaogu''s arms and asked softly.


    "What''s the matter? You seem to be in a bad mood."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu pulled the corners of his mouth and joked.


    "It''s not that Xiangxiang hasn''t served me well. I''m worried."


    When Ren Hanxiang heard this, he really believed it and whispered.


    "Who knows what you''ve done in recent months. You''ve really become a beast. Who can stand it."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his mouth slightly, smiled and touched Ren Hanxiang''s hair, and said casually.


    "Xiangxiang, are you praising me? Then I really have to show you again."


    "Don''t ~........................................... It hurts."


    Ren Hanxiang really thought ye Xiaogu would do it, and he was still in a panic for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and kissed Ren Hanxiang. He didn''t continue to joke, so he asked casually.


    "Isn''t Xiangxiang inherited by the Heavenly Master? Why didn''t you go back to the Chaotian Palace to practice first?"


    When Ren Hanxiang heard the speech, the mood on his face also converged a little, snuggled up in ye Xiaogu''s arms and said softly.


    "This thing is yours. Although I have it, I still need a lot of foreign things to refine. I''ve been preparing these things for months. It''s just my last chance to see you."


    Between the words, Ren Hanxiang unknowingly leaked his mouth. For a moment, his face was slightly red, but ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to notice.


    The effect of this heavenly master''s inheritance on Ren Hanxiang is not small, at least the healing ability has been perfectly preserved.


    Even because it''s too perfect, it''s really not as good as bao''er''s celestial burial ice bite method.


    These two days, ye Xiaogu can enjoy Ren Hanxiang''s first feeling every time, but it hurts Ren Hanxiang badly, but ye Xiaogu still refuses to give up.


    Ye Xiaogu held Ren Hanxiang in his arms. For a moment, he didn''t seem to have any words. They seemed much quieter.


    Ye Xiaogu stopped making trouble. Ren Hanxiang was happy and relaxed. She snuggled up in ye Xiaogu''s arms and fell asleep. She was tired these two days.


    "What does the Tianmen regular meeting do?"


    After a moment of silence, ye Xiaogu seemed to suddenly think of something and asked.


    Ren Hanxiang slept soundly and vaguely heard ye Xiaogu''s words. He didn''t want to answer, but ye Xiaogu kept waiting and seemed quite serious.


    Ren Hanxiang blurred his eyes and said vaguely.


    "The general regular meeting is once a year, and there are more than ten Tianmen masters. Except for the Zhou family, representatives are usually sent to attend. The regular meeting also mainly talks about the achievements of one year and plans the goals of the next year."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, stroked Ren Hanxiang''s hair and asked.


    "What is the process of the annual meeting?"


    Ren Hanxiang originally wanted to sleep a little longer, but listening to ye Xiaogu''s successive problems, he woke up for a moment and said.


    "There is usually a small ceremony to worship heaven and earth in the morning and evening. Before that, they will bathe and change clothes at four or five o''clock. Then the regular meeting is a two meal system. The time of the intermediate report meeting is about in the morning and afternoon. There will be a party in the evening."


    Yan Que and ye Xiaogu didn''t say a word about these things while eating instant boiled mutton. Fortunately, there was Ren Hanxiang.


    Ren Hanxiang and Zhou Yuanchang are both disciples of Chaotian Palace. Ren Hanxiang has a higher status and has always participated in these Tianmen affairs at will.


    In this way, ye Xiaogu has a little understanding of the Tianmen regular meeting.


    Ren Hanxiang was asked by Ye Xiaogu for a few words. For a moment, she woke up and looked at ye Xiaogu and asked.


    "What are you doing with these questions? Are you planning something with Yan lack?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he secretly picked his eyebrows. For a moment, he really had to admire Ren Hanxiang''s intuition.


    Although I don''t know if women''s intuition is so powerful.


    Ye Xiaogu naturally wouldn''t talk about the fine end with Ren Hanxiang, and casually turned the topic.


    "How did Xiang Xiang know Yan Ke?"


    "The affair between the Yan Family and the Zhou family was also a competition between various forces. Finally, all the more than 400 members of the Yan Family for three generations were slaughtered, but Yan que escaped."


    "I thought Yan Ke had been caught a few years ago, but I didn''t expect to be found by you. Where did you find him?"


    Ren Hanxiang frowned slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu. His pretty white face was a little less charming and more serious.


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech and pulled the corners of his mouth. He didn''t want to continue talking about it, but he couldn''t hide it, so he said casually.


    "The people of Tianmen made a mistake when they transferred Yan que. Yan que escaped to the Heishan mine with their family''s magic weapon................................"


    Ye Xiaogu hid some of the details and gave Ren Hanxiang a general idea.


    These words are not a big deal. It''s just that ye Xiaogu wants to appease Ren Hanxiang''s curiosity.


    Ren Hanxiang listened to ye Xiaogu''s words. For a moment, she looked at ye Xiaogu more curiously and asked softly.


    "What have you done these days? Why did you go to Heishan mine?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, kissed Ren Hanxiang and said casually.


    "I''ll tell you later when we have time. I''ll tell you while playing. I heard that this kind of distraction can play longer."


    Ye Xiaogu''s words were a little fishy. At once, he pulled Ren Hanxiang''s mind back. At the moment, he pushed ye Xiaogu shyly and scolded him lightly.


    "Dog ~ how long will you be like an animal? You have to toss me to death, don''t you?"


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and hugged Ren Hanxiang, but he was kind of intimate, and didn''t answer for a moment.


    Under the smiling face, ye Xiaogu secretly thought about how to plan the upcoming assassination according to the existing clues.


    Ren Hanxiang mentioned the link of the Tianmen regular meeting. Undoubtedly, the washing and bathing time after dinner, plus the final party time, can be used a little.


    If ye Xiaogu can kill Zhou''s father and son first after dinner, it is certainly a good result.


    If ye Xiaogu could kill Chen Yunsheng and Zhang Xiao again, there would be a chance of success at the party.


    Ren Hanxiang made trouble in ye Xiaogu''s arms for a while, but he also looked up curiously and said softly.


    "How do I feel about my Mr. Ye? He looks a little cold today."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu pulled the corners of his mouth for a moment, covered his mind and pretended to be annoyed.


    "Beauty is in my arms, but I can see if I can touch it. Xiangxiang wants me to be in a good mood?"


    As soon as he said this, Ren Hanxiang could not help whispering some grievances.


    "How do I know you''ve become like this? I''m in pain, too."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he didn''t care too much with a smile. Ren Hanxiang''s little daughter was in love.


    Although Yan Ke just wants ye Xiaogu to try the water, for ye Xiaogu, getting the tiger and crane blood red pill in Yan Ke''s hand is not the last step to find bao''er.


    After bao''er and Wang Pei left, there was no news for so many months.


    Although ye Xiaogu made a confused move, he pushed the only non clever Messenger, the magic real lion in the northern region, to Wang Pei.


    But if bao''er and Wang Pei are out of danger, there is no reason why they won''t come back to find ye Xiaogu.


    In this way, ye Xiaogu''s anxiety increases day by day.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu''s desire to improve his strength naturally increased.


    Ye Xiaogu is thinking about how to further improve the plan to assassinate Zhou''s father and son. He vaguely feels something.


    Ren Hanxiang blushed and sat on ye Xiaogu''s waist. Seeing ye Xiaogu''s gaze, she was really ashamed for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, especially raised his eyebrows, took Ren Hanxiang into his arms and said with a smile.


    "The Heavenly Master passed it on to you. Now you''re making trouble with me, aren''t you looking for sin?"


    Ren Hanxiang smelled the speech, and the red glow on his face faded a little. For a moment, he couldn''t bear the bitterness.


    "Didn''t you just say I didn''t make you live fast?"


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and kissed Ren Hanxiang''s forehead and said casually.


    "It''s just a joke. I''m not the kind of person who only has this in mind."


    "What are you still thinking?"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, Ren Hanxiang vaguely felt something and asked alertly.


    Ye Xiaogu pulled his mouth awkwardly, and it seemed inappropriate to say something.


    Seeing the doubt between Ren Hanxiang''s eyebrows becoming more and more obvious, ye Xiaogu suddenly quarreled with Ren Hanxiang.


    "Ah ~........................................... Dog ~ you just said it''s not funny."


    Ren Hanxiang gave a little cry, but ye Xiaogu didn''t stop. There was really no hesitation between laughing.


    Ren Hanxiang had already met ye Xiaogu and Yan que, and even knew Yan que.


    Naturally, the girl is not stupid. If ye Xiaogu gave her more time, she could go back and give Zhou Yuan some wind.


    Although I don''t know how likely it is, Ren Hanxiang really said a few words with Zhou Yuanchang.


    Zhou Yuanchang does not necessarily hide, but will wait for ye Xiaogu to come to the door and let ye Xiaogu see what despair is.


    Thinking about this possibility, ye Xiaogu is not ready to let Ren Hanxiang have time to think about others.


    Spring. The color gradually rises, but it doesn''t stop. Ren Hanxiang used to shout a few times. In the end, he can''t even speak clearly in ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    Such a fuss, but another day, another day, is the Tianmen regular meeting.


    .....................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    A white jade hand rubbed his forehead, and his willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. The man looking at one side was full of anger.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and filled Ren Hanxiang with a bowl of black chicken soup.


    Ren Hanxiang rubbed her forehead and looked at ye Xiaogu''s small face, but she was angry and strange.


    "Dog ~ why did you stop? Why didn''t you want to kill me?"


    ¡°....................................................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled. It was hard to answer for the moment. He looked down and gave Ren Hanxiang a dish.


    Ren Hanxiang looked at ye Xiaogu like this. She felt like a mirror in her heart, but she didn''t say much. She was afraid that the dog would do harm again.


    Although the Heavenly Master passed on to Ren Hanxiang, and most of Ren Hanxiang''s injuries healed soon, ye Xiaogu was even more energetic.


    For a moment, Ren Hanxiang really couldn''t stand it.


    After a sip of black chicken soup, Ren Hanxiang looked at the trembling hand holding the spoon, looked at ye Xiaogu and scolded.


    "Dog ~ look what you''ve done. Is your brain growing in vain?"


    "If you have something to say, can you trouble me so much? You still want me to lie down for a few days. You have to kill me if you make so much noise."


    Ye Xiaogu was embarrassed when he heard the speech. Otherwise, this matter really needs to be discussed.


    Ren Hanxiang is inherited by a Heavenly Master. In fact, all injuries will heal. It''s really difficult for ye Xiaogu to let Ren Hanxiang lie down for a few days.


    Ye Xiaogu finally found that Ren Hanxiang was a little wrong and stopped. Unexpectedly, Ren Hanxiang kept chasing ye Xiaogu and scolding.


    "Yan Ke hates the Zhou family. Are you going to kill Zhou Yuanchang?"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu not talking, Ren Hanxiang said directly.


    As soon as he said this, the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face narrowed slightly, but he didn''t answer with his head down.


    Ren Hanxiang stirred the black chicken soup with a white porcelain spoon and said softly.


    "Zhou Yuan used to be in Chaotian Palace. He practiced with me. He was also polite. I actually had a good impression of him."


    At this point, ye Xiaogu inevitably raised his head and looked at Ren Hanxiang.


    After all, at present, Ren Hanxiang is also his ye Xiaogu''s woman, and she is also famous and real.


    Listen, Ren Hanxiang recalls another man''s kindness in front of her face. Ye Xiaogu still feels that the hat on his head is a little heavy.


    Seeing the mood on ye Xiaogu''s face darken, like a dog robbed of a bone, Ren Hanxiang secretly felt a trace of sweetness.


    Originally, Ren Hanxiang wanted to continue to add fuel and vinegar and make a few words with ye Xiaogu, but when he thought of Ye Xiaogu''s temperament, he was afraid that he would have to turn over the old accounts in the future, and he didn''t say much at the moment.


    He knocked on the edge of the porcelain bowl with a white porcelain spoon. Ren Hanxiang looked at ye Xiaogu and scolded.


    "What are you looking at? Dog ~ I''ve made you so much trouble, and you can''t tolerate me. Now I think I''m your woman again?"


    As soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu''s resentment disappeared, but he couldn''t help getting up and walked to Ren Hanxiang, kissed her in his arms and whispered.


    "It''s a matter of life and death, and I have to be careful........................................"


    "Life and death are at stake. Are you still tossing around on me? I think you''ll walk with soft feet tomorrow. You''re still at stake."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t finish this, but Ren Hanxiang scolded angrily.


    It''s hard for Ren Hanxiang to say that ye Xiaogu doesn''t trust her. After all, ye Xiaogu is really dangerous and can''t be careless.


    Ren Hanxiang''s heart is exquisite, and ye Xiaogu naturally knows it. At present, he feels guilty and kisses Ren Hanxiang, and whispers.


    "Xiangxiang, it''s so sweet. I''m sorry for you."


    Although Ren Hanxiang didn''t mention it much, ye Xiaogu didn''t give in.


    Between the words, it is slightly simple, but the emotions are also simple and profound.


    "Hum ~................................................."


    Ren Hanxiang smelled the speech, and the waves in his heart began to darken. Looking at ye Xiaogu''s eyes, it was not easy to let go for a moment. He snorted and didn''t say anything else.


    Ye Xiaogu saw Ren Hanxiang and didn''t say anything. For a moment, he approached Ren Hanxiang and asked with concern.


    "Come on, let me see if it''s all right."


    "Roll roll ~ dog ~ you''re positive at this time."


    Ren Hanxiang blushed slightly and pushed ye Xiaogu several times.


    Between the words, the atmosphere between the two also eased a lot.

 Chapter 375

    In the capital, in the courtyard of the Zhou family.


    It was still early, but the yard was not quiet.


    Although it was a winter morning, the green plants in the yard still carried residual frost and snow.


    But in the courtyard of the Zhou family, there was a faint sound of footsteps and words.


    "Squeak ~......................."


    The carved wooden door opened slowly, and a black auspicious cloud pattern facing the sky boot walked steadily. Then the man straightened the high crown on his head and walked out slowly.


    Dressed in a black and red robe, with a high crown and a belt decorated with dragons and tigers, it looks dignified and handsome.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou."


    As soon as Zhou Yuan Chang walked out of the door, he was slightly stunned when he heard the voice. He turned his head and saw Ren Hanxiang. He couldn''t hide his joy between his eyebrows and eyes, and was pleasantly surprised.


    "Younger martial sister, why are you here?"


    "Nothing. I''ll come and see you."


    Seeing the surprise on Zhou Yuanchang''s face, Ren Hanxiang really had some bad feelings.


    It''s just that there was a slight pain under her body during walking, which can be regarded as a reminder that Ren Hanxiang, the man who accompanies her for the rest of her life, is not this gentle Zhou Yuanchang.


    It''s the funny dog with a mouth full of meat.


    Thinking of Ye Xiaogu, Ren Hanxiang''s heart was slightly fixed, and his face was calm.


    Zhou Yuan often sees Ren Hanxiang. He doesn''t seem to feel different. He talked with Ren Hanxiang for a while and almost delayed the ceremony.


    When Ren Hanxiang and Zhou Yuan often met, a tall and thin man was drinking bean juice in a small restaurant near the street in the distance.


    Raised his head and looked at the Zhou family yard in the distance. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t see any emotion on his face.


    This place is so familiar to ye Xiaogu that when ye Xiaogu sees the yard, he will think of it. Bao''er comes down with his words. Ye Xiaogu seems to ease the atmosphere between them.


    Although ye Xiaogu vaguely has such a guess.


    After all, ye Xiaogu had some doubts after seeing those secret places.


    If it is to prevent Reiki from being lax, why can there be so many monsters living freely in it?


    You know, these monsters actually consume a lot of aura.


    Moreover, as ye Xiaogu saw, the number of these remains in secret places is really not small. At least today''s so-called Tianmen and Longmen disciples should have no problem going to practice.


    "It turns out that there is such a secret in this world."


    Ye Xiaogu secretly exclaimed. For a moment, he really wanted to see the so-called big doors before the end of the law catastrophe.


    Just thinking about it, I seem to think of bao''er again.


    Bao''er is a great fox demon. Listening to Wang Pei''s meaning, it''s not a day or two for those sects to hunt bao''er.


    Even vaguely, there is a sense of perseverance.


    These sects are the forces that took the initiative to raise their swords to see blood and become kings in troubled times.


    Of course, one or two words can''t convince the decisive intention.


    If ye Xiaogu wants to stand out for bao''er, he doesn''t have any hard power. It seems that he doesn''t have the right to speak.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu didn''t notice that Zhang Xiao had entered the bedroom.


    These sentences explained by Zhang Xiao are naturally novel to ye Xiaogu, and they naturally accept Zhang Xiao.


    ....................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    In the bedroom.


    Zhang Xiao looked at the earthen pot in the cabinet and the back of Ye Xiaogu, and said faintly.


    "How are you thinking? Can we still do this business?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he remembered that it was still Zhang Xiao''s home.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu turned around and said casually.


    "Mr. Zhang doesn''t make a move, but in fact, I.................................."


    The words were not finished. Ye Xiaogu looked at Zhang Xiao standing next to those earthen pots, but his heart sank slightly and said faintly.


    "What does old man Zhang mean?"


    Zhang Xiao smelled the speech, raised his mouth slightly, smiled strangely and said.


    "I''ve been waiting for you so long that you don''t see an answer. Naturally, I have to take the initiative, don''t I?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but the Tang Dao in his sleeve was also loosened.


    The smile on Zhang Xiao''s face was not over, but the earthen pot beside him flew up and attacked ye Xiaogu directly!


    Between the lightning and flint, the Tang Dao in ye Xiaogu''s sleeve slipped, and the backhand was cut!


    The cold light flashed, and the earthen pot sealed with the Yellow symbol cracked, but more than ten eyeballs with blood vessels rolled out!

 Chapter 376

    Beijing, the courtyard of the Zhou family.


    The sky gradually became brighter, although I couldn''t hear the traffic on the street.


    But the courtyard of the Zhou family is indeed much more lively.


    After attending the ceremony and having breakfast, the party began the regular meeting as usual.


    Zhou Yuan, who was the first, often wore an old robe and a high crown. He was vaguely handsome.


    The remaining few people are the leaders of Tianmen. Although this is a regular meeting and many people didn''t come, almost all the Zhou family came together.


    In the distant corridor, a pretty woman in a brown cashmere coat and some women''s suits was speechless when she looked at the distant pedestrian walking slowly away.


    Although Zhou Yuan often intended to invite, Ren Hanxiang refused the invitation to attend the regular meeting on the grounds that he did not prepare clothes.


    Ren Hanxiang didn''t attend the regular meeting, but he always watched Zhou Yuanchang''s movements. He couldn''t say Lang qingqie''s intention. He was just worried about another dog.


    However, the regular meeting at Tianmen seems to have been as usual. Zhou Yuanchang led a group of people to participate in a simple ceremony, but led them all the way to the room to hold a regular meeting.


    This morning''s regular meeting, as usual, was the year-end summary of this year, so many principals did not participate, but sent some confidants.


    Zhou Yuan is often the second in command of the Zhou family and the Lord of Tianmen in the future. This morning''s regular meeting was also an opportunity for him to practice his hand, so even Zhou Guanglin didn''t attend.


    Ren Hanxiang looked at it carefully, which was about to see clearly, and said secretly in his heart.


    "Zhou Guanglin didn''t come................................. Zhang Xiao................................. Chen Yunsheng............................"


    At such a glance, Ren Hanxiang could not help frowning slightly.


    Yesterday, Ren Hanxiang and ye Xiaogu made such a fuss. Ye Xiaogu also talked to Ren Hanxiang in 7788.


    Ren Hanxiang naturally knows that ye Xiaogu wants to kill these four people.


    Now that the three are not present, ye Xiaogu goes to explore the news again. Ren Hanxiang is really worried.


    If ye Xiaogu was around Ren Hanxiang, he might say don''t worry.


    But at present, ye Xiaogu not only has no time to comfort Ren Hanxiang, but also has to shout for help.


    .................................................................................


    Huilongjiayuan, Zhang Xiao''s residence.


    "àØ ~.........................................."


    A sudden burst of noise, scattered blood and eyeballs suddenly burst open!


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu was shocked and helpless.


    At the moment when ye Xiaogu hesitated, suddenly, countless wandering souls suddenly burst out among these eyeballs!


    "Give me my life! ~......................."


    "My eyes! ~......................."


    ...................................


    When ye Xiaogu pulled out the knife, he already felt a gloom. Unexpectedly, he really sealed the wronged soul in the jar!


    Seeing countless wronged souls scattered from his eyes, ye Xiaogu quickly retreated, and the Tang Dao was horizontal, but he frowned slightly.


    The actions of these wronged souls are not fast. In fact, they are far less than the fierce ghosts ye Xiaogu met before.


    Ye Xiaogu was still stunned at the beginning. As soon as he slowed down, his right arm shook, and the thunder suddenly rose.


    "àØ ~.........................................."


    The thunder light suddenly burst, showing in the two colors of gold and blue. In an instant, it directly surrounded all the countless enemies in front of you!


    "It''s just a wronged soul. I have Zhengyang Leigang. What can you do for me?"


    When his mind turned, ye Xiaogu drove Lei Guang, grasped the Tang Dao in his hand, and looked at Zhang Xiao after the wronged soul.


    It seems that he noticed ye Xiaogu''s eyes. Under the sunglasses, Zhang Xiao''s mouth was slightly raised and said.


    "Looking for an immortal asked, this is to ask heaven and earth for a bowl of rice. Heaven and earth are ruthless and set up countless disasters and robberies. There is also the book of changes divination, which also belongs to guessing the will of heaven and earth."


    "There has never been a difference between ancient and modern times. Those who guess the will of heaven and discuss the secret of heaven are either disabled or dead. Do you really think these wronged souls are just ordinary?"


    As soon as Zhang Xiao''s words fell, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly.


    Vaguely found the enemy soul under the encirclement and suppression of thunder light. Instead of being afraid of thunder and fire like ordinary Yin and evil things, he floated out slowly.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but change his face slightly, which inevitably made him stunned.


    It seems that the reaction on ye Xiaogu''s face is the same. The smile on Zhang Xiao''s face is more and more shallow, and he said faintly.


    "These people have the same eight characters as my birthday. Zhang Xiao has been famous in the capital for many years, but he escaped the scourge because of these ghosts."


    "They are stained with doom. Ordinary Taoism is difficult to kill. I want to see if your life is hard or the will of heaven is stronger!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and his steps retreated quickly, reciting the formula silently.


    "Five days of wind and fire, that is, wind, fire and thunder, as I ordered!"


    In the right hand, the thunder light suddenly led to gather and solidify, and the momentum was not obvious for a moment.


    The room was not big at all. Ye Xiaogu stepped back and directly retreated to the corner of the wall.


    After the blue arc released earlier, the wronged souls in those eyes floated out unharmed without fear of thunder.


    At present, there is no way. Ye Xiaogu really has only a chance to fight back.


    It''s just that


    In the palm of his right hand, thunder has solidified, and ye xiaoguben wants to break up these wronged souls directly first.


    But his eyes fell on Zhang Xiao standing in the distance, but his heart sank slightly for a moment.


    "If you just want to break the jar and release these wronged souls, there is no need to deliberately go into the bedroom."


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and felt something vaguely.


    The door of this bedroom is vaguely isolated from the aura of the living room.


    "........................................... is there an array?"


    The speed of the wronged souls in these pots was not fast. Ye Xiaogu retreated to the corner and looked at them several times. Those wronged souls did not force them.


    Zhang Xiao in the distance looked at ye Xiaogu''s eyes and raised his mouth slightly. Naturally, he also knew ye Xiaogu''s mind, but there was no fear on his face.


    Between the two eyes, ye Xiaogu could not hesitate for long.


    It was just the weakest one in today''s mission. If ye Xiaogu couldn''t even kill Zhang Xiao, he really couldn''t do it today.


    He bit his teeth secretly, and ye Xiaogu suddenly stepped under his feet and ran out!


    The palm of my hand, which is already ready to go. Thunder, suddenly moves. In an instant, it doesn''t scatter like the ordinary thunder method, but suddenly get together!


    The ten or so dark and indistinguishable souls seemed to follow the palm. The thunder suddenly gathered, but then it burst out!


    "àØ ~......................."


    As soon as the sudden thunder dispersed, the whole room suddenly turned white.


    At the beginning, ye Xiaogu didn''t practice Taoism. She just followed Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, and recited a few words at will, which could turn Nanyuan''s palm into fly ash.


    Now, ye Xiaogu has achieved great accomplishments in ending the Dan realm, and it is even more frightening to show this *.


    The room was small, the palm of Ye Xiaogu''s hand. As soon as the thunder appeared, the lightning burst in an instant, and even the whole building trembled suddenly.


    The momentum is so strong that ye Xiaogu should have directly borrowed the palm of his hand according to the plan. Lei forced the wronged soul away and rushed into the bedroom to kill Zhang Xiao.


    However


    The thick black juice flowed down intermittently and burst into the palm of the palm. Thunder not only didn''t disperse those wronged souls, but made them different into entities!


    A mass of slowly expanding black meat hid in front of Ye Xiaogu. For a moment, ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned.


    "I told you long ago that these people have been punished by heaven on my behalf. Their souls do not enter the six samsara and have become extraterritorial objects."


    "You are a child who can''t even recite the five elements Taoism. Why should you fight me?"


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned, but Zhang Xiao''s words in the bedroom could not hide his madness and joy.


    The changes of these wronged souls surprised ye Xiaogu and also delighted Zhang Xiao.


    Although these wronged souls are not very aggressive, ye Xiaogu can''t kill Zhang Xiao as long as there is this thing.


    The Tang Dao in his hand was a little loose. Ye Xiaogu looked at the slowly expanding black meat in front of him, but there were few words for a moment.


    The gratitude, resentment and sorrow in this world are nothing more than to frustrate the bones and ashes and destroy people''s clans.


    But if you really imprison other people''s souls, it can be regarded as a deep blood feud.


    Now Zhang Xiao has ruined the reincarnation of these people just for his own self-interest. Not only in his previous life and this life, but also in the future.


    If you don''t talk about the six changes, you won''t even become a character. The result is hard for ye Xiaogu to say.


    The black meat in front of me didn''t take the initiative to attack ye Xiaogu, or even those annoying cries of injustice and pain.


    But the black juice from this drop still made ye Xiaogu frown slightly.


    Previously, ye Xiaogu wondered why Zhang Xiao lived in such a place. It''s inconvenient to say that the decoration here is not luxurious.


    Even those who pursue frugality can find a small yard near the Zhou family. There is no need to go to the community where young people gather.


    Until he saw the eyes in the jar, ye Xiaogu vaguely understood Zhang Xiao''s purpose.


    With the huge flow of people in huilongjiayuan, Zhang Xiao can easily select suitable doubles and transfer the reverse bite after divination to these people through secret methods.


    "Have you been wearing sunglasses because you have changed your eyes?"


    The enemy soul absorbed the palm. Lei has changed into black meat. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know how to disperse them now.


    Just when ye Xiaogu was in the corner of the living room, frowning and thinking about himself.


    Zhang Xiao in the bedroom said impatiently.


    "The boy surnamed ye, get out now, or I''ll inform the Zhou family. You won''t be so free."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he thought of something. He looked up at the direction of the bedroom and said casually.


    "Did the original agreement count?"


    "What a fart! Get out of here!"


    Not surprisingly, with the obstruction of the wronged soul, Zhang Xiao seems to be particularly tough.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu eased his melancholy for a few minutes, walked to the black meat and said casually.


    "Master Zhang, you also know that heaven and earth have spirits, and there is justice between reward and punishment. You have enjoyed your life for a hundred years, and now you should pay it back."


    The words fell, and the thunder light in ye Xiaogu''s hand rose again, but it hit the black meat directly.


    Zhang Xiao in the bedroom listened to ye Xiaogu''s words, with a trace of disdain on his face and sneered.


    "Live in peace for a hundred years? My fame in the capital depends on the method of facing each other and looking at Qi. With these ghosts for death, who can make me pay back? Who can break my free days?"


    "Poof ~................................................."


    A word fell, and Zhang Xiao suddenly looked stunned.


    A black spike suddenly appeared in the black meat outside the bedroom door.


    The black spike broke through the array of the bedroom, directly passed through Zhang Xiao''s mouth and pierced Zhang Xiao''s head.


    "Crackle ~.........................................."


    With a soft sound, there were several faint blue arcs on the black spike.


    Outside the bedroom, ye Xiaogu looked at the black meat gradually pouring into the bedroom and said nothing for a moment.


    At the beginning, ye Xiaogu also thought about how to remove the meat pieces of these strange souls.


    But later, vaguely, ye Xiaogu found that these things didn''t seem to have the meaning of doing it by themselves, but had been blocked at the door of the bedroom.


    Ye Xiaogu thought that these things were controlled by Zhang Xiao and were protecting him.


    Until finally I heard the anxiety in Zhang Xiao''s words.


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly thought that Zhang Xiao might not be able to control these wronged souls.


    After absorbing ye Xiaogu''s thunder light, these strange black meat pieces gradually have the power to break through the bedroom array.


    Now they all rushed up and swallowed up Zhang Xiao''s body.


    "The way of heaven?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at all this indifferently, sighed secretly in his heart, and there were few words for a moment.


    After Zhang Xiao''s body was swallowed by the black meat pieces of these evil spirits, these black meat pieces seemed to have intelligence, and spread to the cabinet to release other remaining evil spirits.


    Ye Xiaogu watched all this silently and didn''t stop it.


    The world is divided into yin and Yang. Although ghosts, monsters and evil spirits have different shapes and are difficult to see, they are born with happiness, anger, sadness and joy. In fact, they also have their own emotions.


    It''s just that ordinary people are afraid of their form and it''s difficult to calm down and listen.


    When ye Xiaogu first opened his yin-yang eyes, he happened to be chased by demons and ghosts all over the street. It took several years to get used to it.


    Between thoughts, these black pieces of meat released the remaining souls in the earthen pot, gradually dissolved and scattered, and turned into fly ash.


    It saved ye Xiaogu a lot of trouble for a while.


    Ye xiaoguben came and thought that he had to clean up at last. Unexpectedly, these wronged souls were so sensible.


    After Zhang Xiao died, the Zhou family went to one of them, and there were three left.


    ....................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    At noon, the flow of people in the street was much less.


    A black Audi slowly stopped on the roadside, and a tall and thin man got out of the car.


    The black suit on his body was not stained with blood, and ye Xiaogu''s big bald head was vaguely stubble, but it was a little more strange.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his head and looked at the building in the distance. He couldn''t see any emotion on his face.


    This building is Chen Yunsheng''s property and looks quite atmospheric.


    Chen Yunsheng''s grandparents were wealthy businessmen. There are no fewer than ten such buildings in the capital.


    Chen Yunsheng is very close to the Zhou family. Although he has always lived in this building, he lives in the Zhou family most of the time.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the building in the distance, but there was some premonition. Maybe Chen Yunsheng was waiting for him there.


    The lower floors of the building are rented shopping malls, and the upper seven or eight floors are followed by hotel style apartments.


    According to Yan Ke, Chen Yunsheng should live on the 16th floor with a special elevator.


    Ye Xiaogu found the elevator without much effort, stretched out his right hand and poked the instrument outside. The thunder flashed.


    "Crackle ~......................."


    With a slight sound, the elevator door opened slowly before the arc dispersed.


    There are hundreds of dishes on the huge dining table of nearly ten square meters, including delicacies and seasonal vegetables.


    At the dinner table, a fat man directly reached out and grabbed the food. He ate it in large pieces. His mouth was full of oil, and his royal clothes inevitably looked dirty.


    Behind the screen, a black leather shoe stepped out slowly. The visitor was wearing a black suit and a white mask, but a bald head seemed a little abrupt.


    "Bah ~"


    "Pa ~..."


    Chen Yunsheng casually vomited a bone residue and threw the unfinished lobster to the ground. His face was inevitably gloomy.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t shine a knife, so he looked at Chen Yunsheng.


    In Heishan mine, ye Xiaogu was knocked unconscious by a bulldozer. I don''t know what happened to Chen Yunsheng.


    Now it seems that Chen Yunsheng didn''t find anything cheap in the face of hundreds of dog headed demons.


    Chen Yunsheng looked at ye Xiaogu so coldly at the moment. There were greasy stains on his left hand. Besides the dirty royal clothes, his other sleeve was empty.


    "Are you ready?"


    Ye Xiaogu waited for a while. Seeing that Chen Yunsheng didn''t mean to speak, he took the initiative to speak for a moment.


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, Chen Yunsheng scolded.


    "I should have killed your woman!"


    "Miso ~......................."


    "àØ ~....................."


    The Tang Dao in the sleeve suddenly slipped, and in an instant, the cold light flashed, and ye Xiaogu rushed up.


    Although Chen Yunsheng sat on the chair, he was angry. Most of the dining table was directly dispersed by the Qi with the chair under him.


    "Put it out!"


    A thought flashed around ye Xiaogu, showing a touch of free black gas!


    "Die!"


    Before the cold light came up, ye Xiaogu was the first to let out the pressure. Unexpectedly, Chen Yunsheng drank a low voice, and his body suddenly showed endless gold.


    Totally ignored ye Xiaogu''s authority?!


    "Miso ~.........................................."


    The four foot Tang Dao was suddenly cut horizontally. The rage on Chen Yunsheng''s face was endless. The remaining left hand suddenly retreated. When ye Xiaogu was close, he punched it!


    An angry fist, under the strength of the fist, even the surrounding air suddenly tightened!


    Ye Xiaogu''s coercion has failed. He has already lost his chance. Now he is facing a crisis of life and death!


    "I was careless."


    A thought flashed in his heart, and ye Xiaogu couldn''t say regret in his eyes.


    Although ye Xiaogu saw that Chen Yunsheng had broken his arm, he wanted to kill Chen Yunsheng on the spot.


    But what ye Xiaogu didn''t expect was that Chen Yunsheng could become a layman disciple of the great Zen, not just offering incense money.


    Chen Yunsheng, who lost his arm, not only had no potential, but was like a lying tiger in the field, choosing people to eat.

 Chapter 377

    In the capital, in Chen Yunsheng''s room.


    Suddenly, a loud noise overturned all the dishes on the table.


    All the decorations around were pushed away, showing a fairly spacious place.


    The golden brilliance flickered and lingered on Chen Yunsheng''s left arm. It was faintly possible to see the Golden Dragon.


    On the other side, ye Xiaogu''s face was slightly heavy, and the thunder light in his right arm flashed. The blue thunder light reluctantly scattered as a blue shield to block Chen Yunsheng''s fist.


    It seems that Chen Yunsheng is seriously injured. Ye Xiaogu takes the initiative. Unexpectedly, the situation between the offensive and defensive sides is reversed in an instant!


    Ye Xiaogu used Lei Guanghua''s wall to block Chen Yunsheng''s fist. Then he didn''t dare to stand in a stalemate. When he loosened his feet, he stepped back several steps.


    "àØ ~......................."


    As soon as ye Xiaogu retreated, Chen Yunsheng spread his fist strength and made a loud noise on the Zhenyuan of Ye Xiaogu''s body.


    Suddenly a great force came from his right arm, and ye Xiaogu couldn''t help retreating a few steps.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yunsheng seemed to have caught the opportunity. He stepped forward quickly and punched again!


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, recited the formula in his heart, and the backhand was about to attract thunder.


    Chen Yunsheng rushed to ye Xiaogu first and punched ye Xiaogu on the chest!


    The thick Zhenyuan, the scattered golden awn turned into a dragon, directly broke through ye Xiaogu''s protective Zhenyuan three feet away.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu''s face changed slightly, and he couldn''t care to show his palm for a moment. Lei suddenly whispered.


    "Up!!"


    Between the words, the true yuan in ye Xiaogu''s yuan body suddenly burst up, suddenly surged out, and directly protected in front of him!


    "àØ ~..........................................."


    Chen Yunsheng''s fist was implemented. Before ye Xiaogu could catch his breath, he waved another fist with his left hand!


    Two punches in succession, one punches ye Xiaogu back, and the other punches ye Xiaogu out of Zhenyuan body protection. Now, how can ye Xiaogu catch the third punch?


    Now, Chen Yunsheng is like a tiger who is seriously injured and fighting. He won''t give ye Xiaogu a chance to breathe at all.


    Like the tide, ye Xiaogu has been in danger since he retreated from the beginning.


    "Dead!!"


    Chen Yunsheng, who has been in the Jianghu for many years, took advantage of the weakness of Ye Xiaogu''s momentum and burst into action.


    At present, it is a fist raised, killing the heart has moved.


    At the critical moment, the Tang Dao in ye Xiaogu''s left hand suddenly came together. For a moment, he gave up his defense, opened the empty door, and cut it down according to Chen Yunsheng''s head.


    "Miso ~......................."


    The blade scratched through the air with a soft sound.


    Although there was no blood color, ye Xiaogu''s fundus flashed a happy color.


    Chen Yunsheng is afraid!


    From ye Xiaogu to now, Chen Yunsheng has the upper hand, and the momentum is not second for a while.


    Facing ye Xiaogu''s idea of dying together, Chen Yunsheng subconsciously withdrew his fist move and stepped back.


    But this half step also gave ye Xiaogu a chance to fight again.


    "Five days of wind and fire, that is, wind, fire and thunder, as I ordered!"


    In his heart, ye Xiaogu read the formula secretly. Ye Xiaogu held the Tang Dao in his left hand and simply waved away Chen Yunsheng. Although the momentum in his right hand was not obvious, Lei Guang gathered secretly.


    Chen Yunsheng is an old Jianghu. Seeing the empty move of Ye Xiaogu''s left hand, he also sees the change of Ye Xiaogu''s right hand. At present, he directly welcomes it.


    The Golden Buddha light on his body reappeared, and Chen Yunsheng looked gorgeous in his dirty royal clothes.


    The golden dragon shape gathered on his left arm. Chen Yunsheng whispered, but he met the palm of Ye Xiaogu''s right hand. Lei!


    The blue thunder light and the Golden Dragon shadow.


    A fat Chen Yunsheng with a broken arm and a tall and thin ye Xiaogu fought with each other and made a loud noise again.


    "àØ ~..........................................."


    The scattered power shook the whole room, the blue arc kept flying, Chen Yunsheng''s face changed slightly, and his left hand was faintly paralyzed.


    "This move?!"


    Chen Yunsheng was surprised, but it was ye Xiaogu''s turn.


    Palm. Lei congealed again and took another palm according to Chen Yunsheng!


    Surprised, Chen Yunsheng''s reaction was not slow. He punched again with his left hand and met ye Xiaogu''s palm. Lei.


    The faint blue arc kept spreading, and there was no time to disperse.


    Although Chen Yunsheng lost an arm and suffered a lot of damage, he faced ye Xiaogu''s palm. Lei took four or five moves in succession.


    "Bang bang ~..................................."


    The continuous loud noise not only made the whole building tremble slightly, but also made thunder flash in the room, which vaguely pressed down the Golden Buddha light on Chen Yunsheng.


    Since Chen Yunsheng stepped back, the situation has been reversed again.


    Although Ye Xiaogu''s method is shallow and his style is simple, he refines hundreds of thousands of blood essences after he refines hundreds of thousands of blood essences. He is completely crushed to Chen Yunsheng''s grave wound.


    Accompanied by Ye xiaogushi''s palm. Lei, Chen Yunsheng was also very passive for a while.


    After being pushed back by Ye Xiaogu for several steps, Chen Yunsheng vaguely felt that his left hand was gradually paralyzed, and the cultivation in Yuan body was also suppressed by Ye Xiaogu.


    In this way, there is only a dead end.


    "Ah!!!"


    Chen Yunsheng whispered and blocked ye Xiaogu''s palm with his backhand. Together with the Golden Buddha light, he subconsciously punched with his right hand!


    It''s just that


    Empty long sleeves flash, with a few lonely.


    In the Heishan mine, Chen Yunsheng is surrounded by thousands of gophers introduced by Ye Xiaogu. Rao is that Chen Yunsheng can only break his arm to survive in order to survive.


    Even after I came back, I hid in this room and didn''t see any foreign guests. I just drank wine, meat, sound and color every day in order to be happy.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu chased after him. At present, Chen Yunsheng''s heart sank slightly, but there was a flash of thunder in front of him!


    "Poof ~........................................."


    The power of a palm ran directly through Chen Yunsheng''s chest. The lightning flash in a flash even made ye Xiaogu have no time to see Chen Yunsheng at the last glance.


    The scorched ash in the sky flew in a flash with the thunder and lightning, and the blue arc in the room slowly dispersed.


    The fight with Chen Yunsheng lasted less than three minutes, and there was not even a conversation.


    There are many dangers, but it can be regarded as the closest to the real fight.


    No communication, no calculation, just pure strength competition.


    Chen Yunsheng is seriously injured with a broken arm. In particular, he can press ye xiaogusheng into danger.


    If it weren''t for the last moment of relaxation, maybe ye Xiaogu would really be killed by Chen Yun''s life.


    Even if you really want to say it, Chen Yunsheng actually has no change in moves. He just forces ye Xiaogu into this situation with his fist strength and momentum.


    We must know that ye Xiao Gu now refined hundreds of thousands of blood essences, and more or less, he was still a friar.


    There are some miscellaneous small moves. I didn''t expect to meet such an old strong man. Even if he was seriously injured, he almost killed ye Xiaogu.


    With a slight sigh in his heart, ye Xiaogu pulled the corners of his mouth and looked at the street view in the distance from the room.


    In addition to the mess all over the ground, ye Xiaogu''s mood is not good or bad.


    Whether it''s Zhang Xiao''s wronged soul or Chen Yunsheng''s momentum after his serious injury.


    At present, the power shown by the two secondary characters in the four people has made ye Xiaogu vaguely worried about whether he can continue to complete the task.


    If you stop now, it seems there''s still time.


    On the one hand is Zhou Yuanchang, who doesn''t know the depth of his strength, and on the other hand is a relatively safe Tianmen spy.


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment.


    Maybe bao''er can escape the pursuit of those sects in the secret world. In this way, he can have fun with these women for a while.


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu is really excited.


    But with this idea, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help looking at his hands.


    These hands are still clean now, but they have been covered with blood since walking.


    Not to mention the hundreds of thousands of creatures in the Baizhang blood pool, it is said that ye Xiaogu has killed hundreds of people by himself.


    And really let bao''er keep hiding in the ice, ye Xiaogu felt some inexplicable emotions in his heart.


    "...................... The man in charge?"


    In a trance, ye Xiaogu seemed to return to the time when he first got Zhengyang Leigang.


    Yipin Curie, bao''er is very enchanting in her red nightdress, which is naturally very attractive.


    She lifted her red lips. Her seemingly simple words are now ye Xiaogu''s difficult imprisonment.


    .........................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    In the evening.


    Winter dusk is particularly short, especially after several bursts of cold wind, but the night is deep in the twinkling of an eye.


    After the Tianmen regular meeting, there has always been a celebration reception, which is usually held in the famous Longteng hotel in Beijing.


    Longteng Hotel, seventh floor.


    The huge crystal lamps in the hall are matched with the surrounding decoration, which is more magnificent against the warm color lights.


    Most of the principals in Tianmen wear black suits. At first glance, although there are female guests, most of them are elderly people.


    Compared with the year-end summary in the morning, most of them are the second leaders in the door. At the regular meeting this evening, they are all powerful people.


    The piano sound accompanied by the melodious violin makes the whole banquet hall look particularly emotional.


    Most of the people in the banquet hall are familiar with each other, but they are also familiar with each other in a few words.


    Outside the corridor of the banquet hall, a tall and thin man walked slowly towards the banquet hall.


    Compared with others, this man has a big bald head, which inevitably makes people look more.


    Before ye Xiaogu went to the banquet hall, he wanted to sneak in and see the situation first.


    But obviously, ye Xiaogu underestimated the influence of his bald head, or underestimated Zhang Xiao, the most famous Xiangshi in the north.


    "This way, sir."


    Before ye Xiaogu entered the banquet hall, a waiter next to him took the initiative to lead ye Xiaogu to the other side.


    Ye xiaoguben was still wearing the white mask of Tianmen, but he was a little flustered when he saw the waiter take the initiative to say hello.


    Vaguely, in fact, ye Xiaogu has thought about whether Zhang Xiao has told the Zhou family the news he divined.


    But at the end of the day, ye Xiaogu felt a little overwhelmed.


    Whether I met Zhang Xiao in huilongjiayuan or Chen Yunsheng, I fought with myself from the beginning.


    At present, when the waiter led ye Xiaogu to the end of the corridor, ye Xiaogu didn''t want to escape for a moment, but followed the man into a room.


    "Please come in, sir."


    The waiter reached out and said respectfully.


    Under the mask, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He should have turned around and ran away, but he had a faint impulse to go in.


    Normally, the waiter led himself to the room, and his identity was exposed.


    For the people of the Zhou family, naturally they will not serve tea and wine for themselves.


    Even there may be a group of people in ambush, sharpening their knives and waiting for their own door.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu knew that he was not right, but he still put his hand on the brass door handle.


    "Click ~......................."


    Door was unlocked, and ye Xiaogu walked slowly into room.


    This is a study. Ye Xiaogu is familiar with the people sitting behind the desk.


    Zhou Guanglin.


    When Zhou Guanglin was in the Songlin Buddhist temple, accompanied by Zhang Xiao and Chen Yunsheng, he put pressure on ye Xiaogu.


    Although they may not care about ye Xiaogu''s identity at all, they just want to make ye Xiaogu cry twice to let people know that bao''er is gone.


    "Yuanchang?"


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Zhou Guanglin behind the desk didn''t look up. He still looked down at the documents on the desk and asked casually.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, and finally understood the faint feeling.


    When he lifted the mask, the Tang Dao in ye Xiaogu''s sleeve slipped out and fell into the palm of his hand. Zhenyuan turned into four feet.


    It seemed that he noticed that no one answered. Zhou Guanglin looked up and saw ye Xiaogu holding a Tang Dao and smiling at himself.


    Surprise, amazement.


    Ye Xiaogu seems to like this scene too. He puts the mask in his pocket and says with a smile.


    "Master Zhou, yuan of your family has been waiting for you for a long time."


    Zhou Guanglin was stunned at the beginning. Facing ye Xiaogu, he really couldn''t remember ye Xiaogu''s name for a moment.


    It''s just that people of practice still have better memory than ordinary people.


    After a moment, Zhou Guanglin frowned slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "What do you mean?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, his smile became more obvious. He looked at Zhou Guanglin and said.


    "You and I are also passers-by. Although I had a little holiday before, I didn''t expect that I would come to see you off today."


    Zhou Guanglin frowned slightly. The moment he saw ye Xiaogu, he had quietly pressed the alarm button under the table.


    Normally, the bodyguard outside the door should have rushed in now.


    But... No, it''s quiet outside the room.


    In the room, ye Xiaogu''s smile is particularly publicized.


    Thinking of what ye Xiaogu said just now, Zhou Guanglin has been wandering for so many years. How can he not guess that there is something strange tonight.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t start in a hurry. His doubts of the day have been alleviated a little now.


    At present, ye Xiaogu really wants to talk to Zhou Guanglin.

 Chapter 378

    Beijing, in the hotel.


    On the other side of the corridor, the banquet hall has endless singing, dancing, Sheng and Xiao, reflecting the night outside the window, like two worlds.


    In the study on the other side, the atmosphere is inevitably heavy.


    Ye Xiaogu stood lazily with a Tang Dao in his mouth.


    There are no guests in this study. It seems that Zhou Guanglin has never thought of giving outsiders an equal opportunity in this study.


    Seeing Zhou Guanglin''s face a little gloomy, ye Xiaogu smiled more happily and said casually.


    "Yan Ke and I made a deal to test the water. In fact, we just made a fuss. I didn''t expect your son to play so seriously."


    ¡°........................................................¡±


    Zhou Guanglin frowned slightly when he heard the speech, and his gloomy face didn''t answer.


    Ye Xiaogu also expected Zhou Guanglin''s reaction.


    To tell the truth, ye Xiaogu was a little surprised when he saw Zhang Xiao.


    After all, at that time, ye Xiaogu wanted to see if there were any special clues or things in Zhang Xiao''s house. Unexpectedly, he ran into Zhengzhu.


    As the next successor, Zhou Yuanchang will certainly attend the regular meeting of Tianmen.


    If Zhang Xiao and Chen Yunsheng are really the help of the Zhou family, Zhou Guanglin has no reason not to let them follow Zhou Yuanchang to support the scene.


    Originally, ye Xiaogu still had some doubts. Until he heard Zhang Xiao''s words, he seemed to have known ye Xiaogu''s plan with Yan que for a long time.


    From that time on, ye Xiaogu felt a little strange.


    Zhang Xiao said he didn''t tell others. Ye Xiaogu naturally didn''t believe it.


    However, ye Xiaogu didn''t see the reinforcements from Tianmen when he was fighting in Zhang Xiao''s house. At that time, ye Xiaogu had some doubts.


    It was not until he killed Chen Yunsheng at Chen Yunsheng''s house and arrived at the hotel that ye Xiaogu understood why he had a smooth journey.


    First Zhang Xiao, then Chen Yunsheng, and finally Zhou Guanglin, the three people who should have appeared at the Tianmen regular meeting together, were scattered and waiting for ye Xiaogu to do it.


    The road was paved too smoothly, and ye Xiaogu naturally thought of the intention of the principal.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu thought about Zhou Yuan''s gentle appearance. For a moment, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    "It''s true that people are separated from each other................................. Maybe Yan''s defection was planned by Zhou Yuanchang in order to get ahead of time."


    This week, Zhou Guanglin is ruddy and strong.


    If it''s Zhou Yuanchang''s turn to take the top, it''s estimated that Zhou Yuanchang will be 40 or 50 years old.


    Not to mention that Zhou Yuan is often in his early twenties and has to endure for more than 20 years. Even if Zhou Yuan is willing to endure for more than 20 years, it is estimated that he will stop at Tianmen in his forties and fifties.


    For a man like Zhou Yuanchang who doesn''t show his mind, what he asks may not be such a puppet.


    There are many sects in the secret world of the hidden world, even if they are really flying immortals, it may not be impossible to take charge of heaven and earth.


    Having seen such power, few people will miss this meal and half meal, flashy and illusory.


    Ye Xiaogu sighed at Zhou Yuanchang''s scheming here. Zhou Guanglin''s face on the other side was also mixed with five flavors. It''s hard to say one or two.


    These things are not complicated. Ye Xiaogu simply thought about them, and his eyes fell back on Zhou Guanglin.


    "Master Zhou, what do we do about this? Don''t hate me. If I kill you, I may not be able to get out of this room alive."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu could see clearly.


    At present, ye Xiaogu is just a knife, killing Zhou Guanglin. It is estimated that ye Xiaogu remembers to face the real Tianmen force in the next moment.


    Not to mention those dark faces of Tianmen, it is said that Zhou Yuan often plays a friendship of "revenge for his father", and ye Xiaogu will have to see the king of hell.


    Zhou Guanglin has been around for many years. How can he not know that ye Xiaogu is in the same situation as himself at the moment.


    Between his thoughts, Zhou Guangming seemed to be aging for decades. He collapsed in his chair and didn''t answer for half a day.


    Ye Xiaogu waved the Tang Dao in his hand and didn''t hurry to start for a moment.


    Although the agreement with Yan Ke is to kill the Zhou family''s father and son, it seems that whether ye Xiaogu can survive tonight is a problem, let alone kill Zhou Yuanchang.


    Zhou Guanglin thought for a while with a gloomy face, then looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "Your last name is ye, isn''t it?"


    "Yes."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu casually raised the Tang Dao in his hand and answered it casually.


    ¡°............................................................¡±


    Zhou Guanglin glanced at ye Xiaogu, reached out and said nothing.


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated, but now he had nothing to worry about, and walked to the desk.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu approaching, Zhou Guanglin praised ye Xiaogu with appreciation.


    "Your mind is good. You are a man who does great things."


    "Don''t say goodbye. Now it''s just because you and I are waiting to die here. If it''s normal, I don''t dare to come here so easily."


    Zhou Guanglin heard the speech and looked at ye Xiaogu. He didn''t continue the topic and said faintly.


    "If you were me, what would you do now?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, poked the documents on the desk with a Tang knife at will, and said casually.


    "You don''t want to make arrangements for the future. Don''t say that your son killed me this time, just say that you and I still have some old grievances pending....................."


    "I said you are a person who does great things, and you shouldn''t be obsessed with some trivial things before."


    Before ye Xiaogu finished, Zhou Guanglin interrupted decisively.


    Ye Xiaogu really wants to tell Zhou Guanglin that he wants to haggle over every detail and kill him.


    But when you think about it carefully, it was not a big deal that the Songlin Buddhist temple was humiliated.


    Zhou Guanglin didn''t care about ye Xiaogu at the beginning, otherwise he was afraid to kill ye Xiaogu on the spot.


    Ye Xiaogu has been wandering around for so many days, and he naturally understands that these things are nothing but success and defeat. It''s hard to say anything else.


    There is no need to continue to stick to such a small matter.


    "If you have the means, you can use it. You don''t have to tell the future."


    After hesitating for a while, ye Xiaogu still spoke.


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu was also worried that it would be difficult to win in the face of Zhou Yuanchang.


    If ye Xiaogu''s strength is extraordinary, naturally he doesn''t have to talk so much nonsense with Zhou Guanglin, or even stand aside and think for so long.


    However, Zhou Yuanchang seemed to be a real biting dog. He didn''t bark. Once bitten, he didn''t give any life.


    "Yuan often does things. I''ve always been at ease. What means can I have now?"


    "This room was arranged for me by him. I saw it just now. An array to isolate the sound has been arranged. There should have been an ambush outside. At least I can''t live."


    Zhou Guanglin seems to have figured it out. In a word, his face is calm.


    Ye Xiaogu picked up his eyebrows when he heard the speech, and the expression on his face was really wonderful for a moment.


    Seeing the expression on ye Xiaogu''s face, Zhou Guanglin raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye doesn''t want to die with my old boss?"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said faintly.


    "It''s been about ten minutes since I first came in. In less than half an hour, I think your son will have to come and" avenge his father ". Do you want to die in my hands or in his hands?"


    When Zhou Guanglin heard this, the smile on his face converged for a few minutes. He looked at ye Xiaogu, but suddenly grabbed ye Xiaogu''s arm.


    Ye Xiaogu holds a Tang Dao on the table and seems to play with it casually. In fact, he secretly guards against Zhou Guanglin''s imminent outbreak.


    Unexpectedly, in this rumor, Zhou Guanglin, a miscellaneous politician who doesn''t practice Taoism, directly grabbed ye Xiaogu''s arm!


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu''s face changed slightly, and his backhand was about to be cut. Unexpectedly, Zhou Guanglin looked at ye Xiaogu coldly and said.


    "I engraved the blood Amulet of Wandao Alliance on your arm. With this amulet, you are the Lord of Tianmen!"


    "Horizontal groove!!!"


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu looked at Zhou Guanglin in amazement. For a moment, he really couldn''t keep up with Zhou Guanglin''s ideas.


    "If I don''t give it, no one can grab it. The blood charm is integrated into the body. If you don''t want to die, don''t let him catch it!"


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned, but Zhou Guanglin grinned wildly and said madly.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he wanted to cut off Zhou Guanglin''s hand directly with a knife, but on second thought, it was already on this share, and there was no need to toss like this.


    Zhou Guanglin spent more than three minutes engraving blood symbols, saying whether it was long or short.


    When the blood talisman entered the body, ye Xiaogu vaguely felt a real yuan entrenched in his hand, which did not disperse. Obviously, it was not as serious as Zhou Guanglin said.


    But if you really untie this thing, I''m afraid it will take some effort.


    After Zhou Guanglin engraved the blood amulet, ye Xiaogu casually looked at the blood amulet in his hand, but it was not obvious. It was no different from an ordinary seal character.


    It was red and bright. There was no pattern between the textures. Ye Xiaogu didn''t look carefully and said casually.


    "Master Zhou, is it necessary for you to make such a fuss?"


    ¡°..................................................................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the blood sign on his arm. Unexpectedly, after a while, he didn''t hear Zhou Guanglin answer.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his head and looked at Zhou Guanglin. He saw the old man who hadn''t seen him several times. He just hung his head and had no breath. He had already died.


    Zhou Guanglin''s death made ye Xiaogu feel a little stunned.


    Although Zhou Guanglin died with dignity and care, he really didn''t know what to say for ye Xiaogu.


    "You''ve given me this blood sign. At least arrange a way for me."


    He sighed in his heart, and ye Xiaogu put away the Tang Dao with his backhand, which made him feel a little depressed.


    But when you think about it carefully, Zhou Guanglin didn''t expect Zhou Yuan to come so often. Naturally, he didn''t prepare any future.


    Zhou Guanglin can''t help it. How can he give ye Xiaogu any advice?


    In the study, when Zhou Guanglin died, ye Xiaogu couldn''t stay any longer.


    "Whether it is life or death, we have to wait and see."


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and walked slowly towards the door.


    .............................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    The banquet hall is not noisy.


    The low cello, the melodious Violin and the flexibility of the piano make the banquet hall more elegant.


    "Do you want to dance?"


    In the middle of the banquet hall, Zhou Yuan often changed into a normal suit. He was still a Tianmen black suit, except for two pure gold cufflinks on his cuffs.


    It''s not particularly conspicuous, but it''s really different.


    With Phnom Penh glasses and a handsome face, holding your head high and your chest high, it also adds a bit of heroic spirit.


    Zhou Yuanchang suddenly suggested that Ren Hanxiang was stunned and didn''t know how to respond.


    Although dancing at a party is not a big deal, it can even be said to be part of ordinary communication.


    Ren Hanxiang also changed into a black dress tonight. Under the decoration and fine tailoring of Lei Si, this dress is particularly lined with Ren Hanxiang''s waist and tall figure.


    Coupled with the black high-heeled shoes at the foot, although there is no diamond decoration, the two faint white long legs attract men''s attention far more than other decorations.


    Ren Hanxiang is beautiful, and her eyes and eyebrows are the same as bao''er. She is naturally more charming. It is really a rare thing in the world.


    In the face of Ren Hanxiang''s dress tonight, Rao is Zhou Yuanchang''s cover up is perfect, and a trace of thirst and madness for peace still flash in the depths of his eyes.


    Ren Hanxiang hesitated for a moment, but someone had already given her the answer.


    "Zhou Dashao! Long time no see!"


    Far away, a man greeted Zhou Yuanchang in a loud voice.


    The banquet hall was originally elegant, and there were whispers between conversations. When someone roared, the sound of the music suddenly slowed down.


    A hundred people in the whole banquet hall looked curiously at the people who came in slowly outside the banquet hall.


    This man is not familiar, tall and thin, wearing an ordinary black suit.


    No matter the color or cut of the suit, it looks a little different from the high-end custom dress in the banquet hall.


    In particular, this man also shaved a big bald head. Although he looked handsome, he inevitably had a little more banditry.


    Seeing this strange man coming in, the people''s eyes fell on Zhou Yuanchang again.


    Zhou Yuan often stretched out his hand to signal the music to continue, and there was no emotion on his face.


    Although they were curious, the visitor was not a well-known figure at the moment. Zhou Yuanchang didn''t say anything, and they didn''t join the fun.


    Ye Xiaogu walked towards Zhou Yuanchang casually. Naturally, he saw Ren Hanxiang standing next to Zhou Yuanchang. It was inevitable that he had some taste in his heart.


    "Mr. Ye, long time no see."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu coming, Zhou Yuanchang casually asked the waiter to pour a glass of wine for ye Xiaogu.


    The waiter took the red wine and was about to pour a glass of wine for ye Xiaogu, but ye Xiaogu took the bottle of red wine in the waiter''s hand.


    "Burp ~......................."


    He took a big sip of red wine, and ye xiaoguyou also gave a loud wine hiccup.


    When the spirit of wine dispersed, ye Xiaogu''s face also flushed slightly.


    Zhou Yuanchang didn''t say anything, but Ren Hanxiang couldn''t help frowning slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and didn''t care about Ren Hanxiang''s eyes. He looked at Zhou Yuanchang and said casually.


    "What''s the matter? Master Zhou, we did two moves?"


    Zhou Yuan often hears the speech and doesn''t look up at ye Xiaogu. He shakes the red wine cup in his hand and says faintly.


    "If Mr. Ye has finished his work, he can go back and have a rest. Drinking too much is easy to delay his work."


    ¡°....................................................................¡±


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, the smile on his face also converged a little. He looked at Zhou Yuanchang and said nothing for a moment.


    When he came out of Zhou Guanglin''s study, ye Xiaogu didn''t encounter the imagined ambush.


    Even the waiter took ye Xiaogu back to the banquet hall.


    Ye Xiaogu just walked into the banquet hall, although he shouted recklessly. In fact, I also hope to make a witness to myself through more than a hundred people in the banquet hall.


    If Zhou Yuan really put Zhou Guanglin''s death on ye Xiaogu''s head, ye Xiaogu''s sentence "haven''t seen you for a long time" can make those who want to think a little.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu was so careful, but Zhou Yuanchang was not as determined as ye Xiaogu imagined.


    At least for the moment, Zhou Yuanchang didn''t mention doing it.


    Ye Xiaogu stood in front of Zhou Yuanchang without speaking or leaving. Zhou Yuanchang seemed to know ye Xiaogu''s doubts and said faintly.


    "Mr. Ye has an extraordinary status. I dare not offend you about today."


    As soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but he also understood what Zhou Yuan often said.


    Even if bao''er is chased and killed by the sect forces in the hidden world ruins, ye Xiaogu still has the background of bao''er, a peerless demon.


    Zhou Guanglin, Zhang Xiao and Chen Yunsheng can be killed by Yan vacancy. That''s the Revenge of the Yan family, which should be deserved.


    It can also be said that ye Xiaogu killed ye Xiaogu. There is bao''er''s support after ye Xiaogu. No one in Tianmen dares to be accountable.


    As long as ye Xiaogu and Yan Shao start, they are clean, which is what Zhou Yuan is always happy to see.


    This sentence "dare not offend" not only gives ye Xiaogu a step down, but also gives him a chance to relax when Zhou Yuanchang meets bao''er in the future.


    At this point, ye Xiaogu really couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, which was more or less a bitter smile.


    I didn''t expect that up to now, ye Xiaogu still depends on bao''er''s name to avoid death.


    Zhou Yuanchang doesn''t care what ye Xiaogu thinks. Anyway, his goal has been achieved.


    Today, he only needs to integrate the power of Tianmen, and he has got what he wants.


    As for ye Xiaogu''s immortality, in fact, he didn''t care much in Zhou Yuanchang''s eyes.


    However, he soon cared


    "OK ~ wife, let''s go."


    Ye Xiaogu casually said a word and poured another mouthful of red wine, but he immediately pulled Ren Han shanla and left.


    In full view of the public, Ren Hanxiang, such a beautiful woman, has always been regarded as the woman designated by Zhou Yuanchang.


    Unexpectedly, an unknown young man suddenly came in and pulled Ren Hanxiang away in front of Zhou Yuanchang?


    For a while, many subjects attending the Tianmen regular meeting will inevitably whisper constantly.


    Compared with Zhou Yuanchang, who was livid in the banquet hall, Ren Hanxiang stepped on high heels and followed ye Xiaogu all the way. For a moment, he also blushed.


    Ye Xiaogu walked quickly for a while, but he directly held Ren Hanxiang in his arms, and so many arrogant walked out.


    For a moment, they were stunned.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t think too much.


    Although I originally planned to fight with the four people today, I was summoned by Zhou Yuan.


    If it''s normal, ye Xiaogu should make two moves with Zhou Yuan, either to win back a little face or to test it.


    But to be honest, no matter which of the three people killed today almost capsized ye Xiaogu in the gutter.


    Zhang Xiao''s wronged soul, or Chen Yunsheng''s killing intention like a sick tiger, or even Zhou Guanglin''s hand holding ye Xiaogu in the end.


    These three people, two of them don''t practice Taoism. One of them is seriously injured and his arm is broken. Ye Xiaogu can''t carry it. How can we talk about having two hands with an unknown Zhou Yuan?


    Ye Xiaogu sighed secretly. He really felt that he had mixed something these years?


    "Why did you suddenly run here? Are you okay?"


    When ye Xiaogu was secretly blaming himself, Ren Hanxiang asked softly.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he subconsciously looked at Ren Hanxiang, but his eyes fell on Ren Hanxiang''s wobbly white legs.


    The corner of his mouth was slightly raised. Ye Xiaogu looked at Ren Hanxiang and said little. At his feet, he accelerated and hurried to the hotel.


    It was not enough to speed up the pace. Ye Xiaogu rushed out of the corridor window with Ren Hanxiang in his arms!


    "àØ ~.........................................."


    When the glass was broken, ye Xiao was alone with the thunder light. Behind him, he seemed to turn into a pair of thunder light wings, but it was like walking in the air.


    The night breeze rose slightly, and Ren Hanxiang asked in surprise in ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    "What''s the matter?"


    ¡°.....................................................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer, holding Ren Hanxiang is a wild kiss.


    The blue thunder wings crossed a streamer in the sky.

 Chapter 379

    Beijing, in the hotel.


    Winter morning, with a bit of cold at night.


    In the hotel bedroom, the dark brown wooden floor was scattered with all kinds of clothes.


    The high-heeled shoes dropped at will, and the slender high-heeled shoes are particularly conspicuous.


    The long black skirt with the fragrance left can vaguely imagine the woman''s fragrance.


    Confused for a moment, ye Xiaogu yawned, holding Ren Hanxiang in his arms.


    Ye Xiaogu barely narrowed his eyes and slept for a few minutes.


    At present, he began to quarrel with Ren Hanxiang again.


    Last night, ye Xiaogu talked about what he had done yesterday while making trouble with Ren Hanxiang.


    Originally, ye Xiaogu wanted to make trouble with Ren Hanxiang for a while, but when he heard Ren Hanxiang say that he just came out in his spare time, he felt some sense of urgency.


    Although Ren Hanxiang is inherited by the Heavenly Master, ye Xiaogu doesn''t have the strength to toss at the moment.


    Ye Xiaogu kissed Ren Hanxiang and was about to do something more. Suddenly, his heart moved, but he couldn''t help frowning.


    Ren Hanxiang in her arms was already tired and stretched out her hand to push ye Xiaogu weakly on her chest. For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help thinking.


    Seeing that ye Xiaogu began to pull the quilt, Yan Ke outside the window finally couldn''t help but reach out and knock on the outdoor window.


    Although the window was also soundproof, Yan Ke deliberately knocked it. Not to mention ye Xiaogu, even Ren Hanxiang couldn''t help looking up.


    "Ah ~!.........................................."


    Yan Ke was still wearing a plain white robe, and his hair was not combed deliberately.


    In addition to the chaos, this early morning falsely stood outside the window. Even ye Xiaogu was almost scared to kneel on the ground, not to mention Ren Hanxiang.


    With a scream, Ren Hanxiang was still a little tired. Now he shrank in ye Xiaogu''s arms and pinched ye Xiaogu''s arm tightly.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu, who killed three people yesterday without any serious injury, was pinched blue by Ren Hanxiang in the early morning.


    However, Ren Hanxiang has been holding on to it.


    Seeing that Ren Hanxiang hasn''t slowed down for a long time, ye Xiaogu doesn''t care and continues to make trouble with Ren Hanxiang.


    Ren Hanxiang had just looked at it in a hurry and was startled. In fact, she had already reacted.


    He just doesn''t want ye Xiaogu to keep mixing with Yan que, so he just keeps pulling ye Xiaogu.


    Unexpectedly, Yan que suddenly comes to the door, and ye Xiaogu continues to make trouble regardless.


    Rao Shi Ren Hanxiang''s face turned crimson for a moment, and his willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He pushed and bustled several times according to ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, smiled and held Ren Hanxiang, but he didn''t stop, but said casually.


    "With the quilt covered, he can''t see. Besides, he can''t eat when he sees it. What are you afraid of?"


    As soon as he said this, Ren Hanxiang could not help but frown slightly at Yan Ke outside the window. Together with Zhenyuan in his hand, he went directly through the window and entered the bedroom.


    When you do this, you can also imagine that Yan lacks complete strength. I''m afraid it''s no small matter.


    "Cough ~.........................................."


    Yan que slowly stood by the bed and deliberately coughed twice.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu still didn''t get up, and there were many ups and downs under the quilt.


    For a moment, Yan Ke frowned slightly and said.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t want the Tiger Crane blood red pill?"


    Hearing the "tiger and crane blood red pill", ye Xiaogu is still inevitably touched. He just turns his mind and says casually.


    "I won''t ask you for credit and say I killed three people for you. Your every move must have been under Zhou Yuanchang''s control. Don''t come to me and run for your life."


    Between the words, Ren Hanxiang nestled in ye Xiaogu''s arms and didn''t turn around for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu''s words are so clear that Yan Ke is not a fool. Naturally, he knows what ye Xiaogu means.


    In fact, Yan Ke followed ye Xiaogu''s whereabouts all the way yesterday, but he didn''t know the details of his speech.


    Ye Xiaogu killed Zhang Xiao, Chen Yunsheng and Zhou Guanglin so smoothly yesterday, but only Zhou Yuanchang was left.


    One of the problems, even if Yan Ke is just watching, has vaguely figured out three points.


    If it were the usual, ye Xiaogu might spend some time on Yan''s Tiger Crane blood red pill.


    But now everything is clear.


    Yan Ke is just a bait deliberately put out by Zhou Yuanchang. Even if ye Xiaogu doesn''t appear, it is estimated that Zhou Yuanchang will use Yan Ke''s hand to get rid of the three people.


    However, ye Xiaogu just mixed up with Yan Que and did these things by the way.


    Yan Ke was in danger at the moment, but looking at ye Xiaogu on the bed, he didn''t talk about Zhou Yuanchang, but said faintly.


    "What''s the name of the woman in your arms?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, especially kicked the quilt and said with an unhappy face.


    "Almost come on, why don''t you run for your life and come here to think about my wife? She looks good, and that''s my wife too."


    As soon as he said this, Yan lacked the corners of his mouth, but he looked at ye Xiaogu with a little deep meaning and said faintly.


    "Ren Hanxiang, right, from Chaotian Palace. To tell you the truth, when my Yan Family gained power, this woman also had an intersection with me."


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech. For a moment, he really didn''t react very much.


    Yan Ke didn''t care about ye Xiaogu''s face, and then said.


    "What this woman does is to show off her pure feelings. In fact, she has a hidden plot. Drawing water with a bamboo basket is nothing, but this woman is a snake and scorpion, which will only hurt you more."


    The words fell, and Yan Ke didn''t wait for ye Xiaogu to open his mouth. His body flashed and disappeared in a flash.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Ren Hanxiang in his arms in amazement. For a moment, he really felt that his bald head was green.


    Ren Hanxiang seems to know that this situation is not good. He hides in ye Xiaogu''s arms and doesn''t look up.


    "What are you hiding from, Mr. Ren? Please help me see if my head is a little green?"


    After a while, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help looking at Ren Hanxiang and said strangely.


    When Ren Hanxiang heard the speech, he didn''t answer for a moment, so he held ye Xiaogu and didn''t look up.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He wanted to make trouble with Ren Hanxiang for a while, but he couldn''t bear to look at Ren Hanxiang''s white back.


    If it is normal to sit on the sofa, eat melon seeds and watch TV, ye Xiaogu may not stop.


    But on this occasion, ye Xiaogu has taken advantage of it. It''s really inappropriate to push the pot to dismantle it now.


    ".......................... How many people are there in your Chaotian Palace?"


    After a moment of silence, ye Xiaogu stroked Ren Hanxiang''s hair and said casually.


    When Ren Hanxiang heard that ye Xiaogu didn''t say anything about Yan, she still didn''t look up, but she answered vaguely.


    "What do you want?"


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, looked at Ren Hanxiang''s side face and said casually.


    "If there are too many beautiful women in your Chaotian Palace, you can ask me to serve you voluntarily. I don''t want anything else, just let me come for the first time."


    As soon as Ren Hanxiang heard this, how could he not hear ye Xiaogu''s temptation to wipe the corner outside the turn? For a moment, he was in a hurry and got up to go.


    However, ye Xiaogu had already prepared, stretched out his hand and held Ren Hanxiang in his arms, saying faintly.


    "Can you run away? You''ve been my wife all your life. Aren''t you still my wife when you go to the ends of the earth?"


    ¡°........................................................¡±


    When Ren Hanxiang heard the speech, his heart trembled slightly, snuggled up in ye Xiaogu''s arms, and didn''t answer for a moment.


    Originally, Ren Hanxiang thought that ye Xiaogu''s words should be regarded as putting down his questioning mind.


    Unexpectedly, the ripples in Ren Hanxiang''s heart just started, but ye Xiaogu held Ren Hanxiang and asked.


    "Teacher Ren, if you have something to say, do you have to confess. You can''t see my bald head in this winter. Just give me some hats?"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, the ripples in Ren Hanxiang''s heart disappeared. He raised his head, looked at ye Xiaogu with hatred and said coldly.


    "I just slept with them. I deliberately lied to you. What do you want?"


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to talk to Ren Hanxiang calmly, but when he saw Ren Hanxiang talking back with a cold face, he couldn''t help but frown a little.


    Although ye Xiaogu knew that Ren Hanxiang was just angry, ye Xiaogu just wanted to know what Ren Hanxiang had mixed with these Tianmen families before.


    However, seeing Ren Hanxiang''s cold eyebrows and eyes, ye Xiaogu really had no reason to tame this horse.


    Holding Ren Hanxiang in her arms, ye Xiaogu approached Ren Hanxiang''s ear and whispered.


    "Let''s have fun."


    ...................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sunset and the moon rise, and the winter night always comes suddenly.


    Outside the room, the hotel manager looked suspiciously at ye Xiaogu, but remained polite and said.


    "Sir, the next door complains that your room is a little noisy."


    Ye Xiaogu touched his nose, took out a wad of money from his pocket, handed it to the hotel manager and said casually.


    "The TV is too loud. Forgive me."


    "àØ ~.........................................."


    When the words fell, ye Xiaogu closed the door with his backhand, which didn''t mean to make the hotel manager forgive.


    Ye Xiaogu hurried into the bedroom. Unexpectedly, Ren Hanxiang struggled to untie all the ropes on her body.


    "Play a little longer. What''s teacher Ren doing in such a hurry?"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu saw Ren Hanxiang get up, he rushed up and pressed Ren Hanxiang.


    Ren Hanxiang''s face was also flustered for a moment. He looked at ye Xiaogu approaching, but he threatened again and again.


    "Don''t come here! I''ll tell my mother what you''ve done! Tell my aunt!"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his mouth slightly and said casually.


    "Don''t forget it. If your Chaotian Palace really has some foundation, it will let you come out to meddle with these things? Besides, what can you say about me when you complain to bao''er? You and I are also husband and wife................................."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu took the rope in his hand, and Ren Hanxiang''s face turned a little white. In the end, he couldn''t help shrinking to the head of the bed in some fear.


    A faint tear flickered in the corner of my eye. For a moment, I was still in pity.


    "Didn''t you enjoy it just now? I didn''t mean to force you. What are you doing now? Teacher Ren, are you teaching me acting skills or what?"


    Together with the tears from the corners of Ren Hanxiang''s eyes, ye Xiaogu said casually. For a moment, he really forced Ren Hanxiang''s tears back.


    Ye Xiaogu casually lies beside Ren Hanxiang and says faintly.


    "I have to find Yan Ke tomorrow to see if I can get the Tiger Crane blood red pill. After such a day or two, Yan Ke should be almost forced by Zhou Yuanchang."


    Listening to ye Xiaogu talking about business, Ren Hanxiang calmed down a little, hesitated for a moment, and still came to ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    Seeing Ren Hanxiang''s hesitation, ye Xiaogu could not help frowning slightly and said softly.


    "As soon as you called just now, I really wanted to touch whether there was really more hat on my head. Why do you say you are such a beautiful girl?"


    As soon as he said this, Ren Hanxiang was also ashamed. Timidly, he pinched ye Xiaogu''s waist and scolded.


    "Dog ~ it''s not that you have to make such a noise."


    Ye Xiaogu held Ren Hanxiang in his arms and asked softly.


    "If I hadn''t suddenly done this wrong with you, what would you do now?"


    Ren Hanxiang smelled the speech. For a moment, he really thought about it, and then said seriously.


    "I will ask my aunt to pass on your Heavenly Master to me, and then I will continue to stay at the Zhou family and at the Tianmen gate.............................. Tianmen gate is the extension of our Chaotian Palace, so I must take good care of it."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t react at first. After a while, he asked curiously.


    "Tianmen is your Chaotian Palace thing? What is the ten thousand Tao alliance?"


    "How do you know Wan daomeng?"


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly mentioned "Wandao alliance", and Ren Hanxiang seemed surprised.


    Ye Xiaogu naturally wouldn''t say that Zhou Guanglin gave himself a blood amulet, said that he was granted by the 10000 Taoist alliance, and said that he was the Lord of Tianmen.


    After all, at the moment, if ye Xiaogu wants to get more things out, he can''t just say that he heard Zhou Guanglin casually.


    In the past, ye Xiaogu thought Ren Hanxiang was an ordinary woman, but listening to Yan Ke''s tone, Ren Hanxiang seems to have been doing this for a long time.


    If ye Xiaogu hadn''t suddenly made a real move at the beginning, it is estimated that Ren Hanxiang would have to go around in the big forces of Tianmen.


    "Bao''er told me a little about Wandao alliance."


    If ye Xiaogu said something casually, he looked out of the window with some guilt.


    After all, bao''er spends more time talking about TV dramas with ye Xiaogu than talking about these things these years. It''s impossible to talk about Wan daomeng with ye Xiaogu.


    However, Ren Hanxiang didn''t seem to know her aunt very well. She didn''t doubt it for a moment and said directly.


    "Since you know Wandao alliance, you must also know the secret place of remains?"


    Ye Xiaogu picked up his eyebrows when he heard the speech.


    Vaguely, it seems to hear something interesting.

 Chapter 380

    In the capital, in the hotel.


    The noise outside the window doesn''t smell anything. On the contrary, it''s difficult to give up the strong feelings in the room.


    Ye Xiaogu played with Ren Hanxiang''s white feet and put on high-heeled shoes to Ren Hanxiang. In particular, he lingered for a few times and said casually.


    "If you want to go back to Chaotian Palace, go back to Chaotian Palace. Don''t run so casually in the future. Although I''m bald now, you don''t have to worry about me freezing in this winter................................"


    "Pa ~.........................................."


    Before the words were finished, Ren Hanxiang slapped ye Xiaogu''s face and scolded.


    "What did you say?!"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his mouth slightly and looked up at Ren Hanxiang.


    The long black dress is still full of the fragrance of the waist, the delicate fragrance of the delicate face with a few angry, but still very good-looking.


    Ye Xiaogu casually touched Ren Hanxiang''s white calf, but it was inevitable that he would not give up for a moment.


    Besides, if Ren Hanxiang leaves, ye Xiaogu will have to eat vegetarian food for some time.


    Without meat and fishy, life will naturally be relatively light.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu also wants to have a good chat with Ren Hanxiang. Maybe the time together can be longer.


    Compared with other women, Ren Hanxiang, a real wife, doesn''t get along with ye Xiaogu very long.


    However, Ren Hanxiang wants to inherit the inheritance of the Heavenly Master, and ye Xiaogu still has a lot to do. They don''t have any free time.


    Ye Xiaogu half knelt on the ground and didn''t let go of his words. Ren Hanxiang naturally knew that ye Xiaogu didn''t give up. He gently raised his little feet and said softly.


    "What do you want to give up? I can''t see you again in a few days. Besides, haven''t you had a good time these days?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he slightly raised his eyebrows and looked up at Ren Hanxiang. For a moment, he was really annoyed.


    "Don''t tell me. I''ve enjoyed listening to you these two days. I haven''t had much fun."


    As soon as he said this, Ren Hanxiang looked at ye Xiaogu''s disappointed face, couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, smiled and joked.


    "Dog ~ who calls you no one."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he looked at Ren Hanxiang and said.


    "Teacher Ren, I really want to ask you. Do you think I have to wrap it around my waist when I grow so long?"


    "Bah ~................................................."


    Although ye Xiaogu said this sincerely, he could not hide his pride in his eyes. For a moment, Ren Hanxiang couldn''t help spitting.


    The two joked for a few words. Ye Xiaogu was still a little hard to give up, and held Ren Hanxiang Wen for a while.


    In fact, after listening to Ren Hanxiang talk about some things about the remains of the secret place, ye Xiaogu has a great sense of crisis in his heart.


    The so-called "Wandao alliance" is the alliance that took the initiative to kill, attack and plunder, and robbed all the resources of other sects before the end of the law catastrophe.


    Although there are many sects here, several of them are the first.


    Originally, ye Xiaogu thought that the so-called end Dharma catastrophe was so serious.


    At least Xu Xiaoman is a little Taoist who has practiced in Maoshan for more than ten years. She is really a little Taoist who draws amulets.


    These so-called ancestral gates in the secret realm of relics should have no ability.


    I didn''t expect that according to Ren Hanxiang''s statement, the ten thousand Tao alliance Africa still retains the power of the former cultivation world.


    Even vaguely, it has become more powerful because it has robbed resources.


    Under the so-called end of the law catastrophe, it was just a big reshuffle of forces. In essence, the strength of these large doors was not much damaged.


    Otherwise, this large gate will not pursue the peerless demon hiding in the world year after year.


    According to Ren Hanxiang, the upper class of these sects even disdain to come to this secular world. It''s just that some low-level disciples come after bao''er every year.


    Whether it''s practicing hands or seeing the scene, the real forces of the Wan Dao alliance have been left in the secret territory and have never appeared in the world.


    That''s why Wang Pei always thought bao''er wouldn''t have an accident, because these people were just trying to practice their hands.


    Bao''er, who is protected by the celestial burial ice swallowing method, is also a chicken rib for the Tiandao alliance. It''s useless to get it, but it''s a pity to abandon it.


    What''s more, if bao''er hides in the earthly world and wants to make trouble, Tiandao alliance will not directly destroy all living beings in the world for the sake of a big demon.


    The two phases are intertwined, so that Bao Er can be so carefree in this earthly world.


    When ye Xiaogu first heard this, he was not lucky or happy at all. On the contrary, his face was green and his anger was hard to dissipate.


    Although this seems to be no big deal, ye Xiaogu has always regarded bao''er as his faith. How can these young people of wandaomeng keep chasing bao''er for correction and entanglement.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu naturally doesn''t allow bao''er to become someone else''s plaything, but he can''t compete with these people.


    After thousands of years of pursuit, Wang Pei and bao''er are afraid that they will inevitably hate it, but ye Xiaogu can''t do anything, which is really a difficult suffering for ye Xiaogu.


    "All right, get down to business."


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu flashed a light decisive color in his eyes and said a sentence casually.


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu is about to release Ren Hanxiang. Ren Hanxiang grabs ye Xiaogu''s hand and whispers.


    "Pinch it a little longer. Why did you run away halfway?"


    ¡°............................................................¡±


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Ren Hanxiang with a crimson face. For a moment, he really didn''t know what to say.


    It was warm and saved for a while. When ye Xiaogu finally persuaded Ren Hanxiang to get up, another day passed.


    Looking at the night outside the window, ye Xiaogu glanced at himself, while Ren Hanxiang rushed into ye Xiaogu''s arms and whispered.


    "Why don''t I stay with you for another night?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, pretended to push Ren Hanxiang, and said angrily.


    "You little wave hoof ~ still accompany me one night. I think it''s more like I serve you one night."


    Ren Hanxiang smelled the speech, snuggled up in ye Xiaogu''s arms, looked at ye Xiaogu and smiled, but there was no answer.


    Although ye Xiaogu also knows that Ren Hanxiang just doesn''t give up himself.


    But this comes and goes, the beauty is in trouble twice.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to think about anything else. He lies in the quilt with his feet soft every day and even ends up holding Ren Hanxiang for the rest of his life.


    "How long will Mr. Ren stay this time?"


    Ye Xiaogu saw Ren Hanxiang holding himself and didn''t want to let go. He said in a positive tone.


    Ren Hanxiang smelled the speech and didn''t look up. He hugged ye Xiaogu and said vaguely.


    "At least three or five years, at most three or five years."


    As soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu really wanted to take Ren Hanxiang back to his bedroom and play for a while.


    But on second thought, ye Xiaogu asked curiously.


    "Why is it so bad? What do you do in three or five months and what do you do in three or five years?"


    Ren Hanxiang didn''t explain anything specifically, so he said casually.


    "It''s all the inheritance of the refining Heavenly Master. If this heavenly master inherits and accepts me, it can be done in March and may, or even shorter. But if it doesn''t want to accept me, it can only endure slowly."


    Ye Xiaogu stroked Ren Hanxiang''s hair, especially touched Ren Hanxiang''s little face, and asked curiously.


    "Does this depend on talent or what? Does it take three or five years if the qualification is stupid?"


    "It''s not.................................. it''s you."


    Ren Hanxiang subconsciously answered, only vaguely thought of something, hesitated, and then continued to say.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned and asked curiously.


    "Me? Do you have anything to do with me?"


    Ren Hanxiang didn''t want to say it, but he also knew ye Xiaogu''s temperament. I guess he''ll have to make trouble for a while.


    There is no need to hide it. Ren Hanxiang nestled in ye Xiaogu''s arms and said softly.


    "The inheritance of the Heavenly Master is your thing. If you and I meet and blend with each other, the inheritance of the Heavenly Master will naturally recognize me as the main."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he didn''t react at first. After a while, he still looked strange. Looking at Ren Hanxiang, he said.


    "You''re so close to me, just to refine the Heavenly Master''s inheritance? You call me heaven and earth these days, which makes me so guilty. In fact, you deliberately do it?"


    ¡°......................................................¡±


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s questioning, Ren Hanxiang inevitably feels guilty. It''s hard to say anything to bury her head in ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Ren Hanxiang and winked for a while. Finally, it was hard to say anything.


    Although Ren Hanxiang took his Master inheritance and tried his best to refine the Master inheritance faster, it''s true that ye Xiaogu still made money.


    After all, Ren Hanxiang got the inheritance of the Heavenly Master, but ye Xiaogu got Ren Hanxiang.


    In this way, ye Xiaogu didn''t lose much, he just made a lot of money.


    Seeing the beauty in her arms, ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows and didn''t say much for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu holds Ren Hanxiang and doesn''t ask too much. Although she knows that there are still many things in her heart, ye Xiaogu doesn''t have much desire to explore.


    Everyone has his own mind. Ye Xiaogu is not overbearing enough to want to control everything.


    In the past, ye Xiaogu had to ask bao''er to tell her thoughts. Finally, bao''er didn''t say a word, but made a stiff quarrel with ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu is learning now.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu held Ren Hanxiang Wen. After saving for a while, he felt almost right, and said casually.


    "Don''t linger. Go early and return early. If you stay any longer, I think Yan Ke can kill Zhou Yuanchang."


    Ren Hanxiang smelled the speech and looked up at ye Xiaogu. Liu Mei wrinkled slightly, but he scolded lightly.


    "You always had a plan in mind!"


    Ye xiaoguben came and wanted to send Ren Hanxiang away. When he heard this, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth a little. Holding Ren Hanxiang, he went to the bedroom.


    "I calculate? You little wave. Don''t you want your hooves? I''ll feed you now."


    Ren Hanxiang smelled the speech, but his eyes were full of joy and expectation. For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but look away.


    Close the door, ye Xiaogu can only hope that Yan Ke will be happy.


    ...........................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    In the capital, in the alleys.


    "àØ ~....................."


    Suddenly there was a loud noise, accompanied by dust and light, a figure ran out in some confusion.


    In a panic, the man ran to the street.


    "Doodle doodle ~......................."


    On the busy street, the traffic was mixed. The man had messy hair and wore a white robe. At first glance, he looked like a psycho.


    When Yan Ke was desperate, a black Audi A4 suddenly stopped in the middle of the road, and then the window fell, showing a handsome bald man.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu, Yan Ke frowned slightly, but his reaction was not slow. He exerted himself under his feet, jumped lightly, crossed two lanes and jumped directly into the car from the window.


    Ye Xiaogu stepped on the accelerator and looked at Yan Ke in the rearview mirror at will. He hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Yan que said faintly.


    "Does that woman run?"


    "It''s very moist. My skin is white and beautiful. I have long legs. I can enjoy it."


    Perhaps because of Zhou Yuanchang''s relationship, ye Xiaogu also has some joking thoughts about Yan Ke, Ren Hanxiang''s ex boyfriend.


    Yan que smelled the speech, raised his mouth slightly and said with a slight smile.


    "It seems that you don''t know yet. Many things can be packed."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned, looked at Yan Ke in the rearview mirror and said.


    "Don''t sow discord. When I enjoy it, you can only look at............................. What''s the matter with you? Don''t worry?"


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu looked at the wound on Yan Duan''s white robe and couldn''t help caring.


    Yan que sniffed the speech, looked down at his wound and said casually.


    "I can''t die. Zhou Guanglin has just died. There are many people in Tianmen waiting to get rid of the" strict lack ". Zhou Yuan often kills me. Isn''t there a name missing?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned at this.


    When Chu ye xiaoguben came, he thought that Yan Kehe, as a witness, should kill Zhou Guanglin, he would be killed by Zhou Yuanchang.


    Now it seems that Zhou Yuanchang underestimated his influence in Tianmen, or Zhou Yuanchang didn''t care about ye Xiaogu and Yan lack at all.


    What ye Xiaogu and Yan que did was just an introduction. Zhou Yuanchang and the stubborn forces in Tianmen finally fought.


    It doesn''t matter whether ye Xiaogu and Yan que expose these things or not.


    But in this way, ye Xiaogu''s opportunity to "fight for justice" seems to be gone, let alone talk about conditions with Yan lack.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t speak. Yan Ke treated the wound. He looked at ye Xiaogu and said casually.


    "What are your plans now?"


    "I want your Tiger Crane blood red pill now. Can you give it?"


    Yan que smelled the speech, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, but his eyes in his disorderly hair were also shallow.


    "You know my conditions."


    "Then you have to tell me first what is the way to help you recover your cultivation. I can also evaluate whether to do this business or not."


    Ye Xiaogu turned the steering wheel. Although he hesitated, his eyes were full of determination.


    Since Yan Ke has no life crisis, ye Xiaogu can help Yan Ke to recover his cultivation.


    Even helped him kill Zhou Yuanchang and regain power in Tianmen.


    Compared with the previous killing of Zhou''s father and son, this task is naturally cumbersome.


    But for ye Xiaogu, as long as there is tiger and crane blood red pill, it is worth helping Yan.


    "This is the seal character engraved by Qian Yuanbai himself. Do you think you can untie it?"


    Yan Ke doesn''t see ye Xiaogu''s eyes through the rear-view mirror, but he guesses that the score is not bad.


    Although ye Xiaogu looks peaceful and smooth, he will not only fight for things related to himself, but also bite.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at Yan Ke subconsciously, and asked.


    "You mean to find Qian Yuanbai? I don''t have much friendship with him."


    Yan Ke smiled casually, looked at the street view outside the window and said faintly.


    "Qian Yuanbai is in charge of the education in the Tianmen gate. It seems peaceful but old-fashioned and inhumane. Even if we go to see him, he won''t untie the seal characters on me."


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, drove the car, looked at the traffic lights in the distance, and asked.


    "What are you going to do?"


    In Tianmen, except Zhou Guanglin, a miscellaneous politician, most of them are idle people.


    Among them, Qian Yuanbai, who is in charge of education, and Lei Tian, who is in charge of Dharma, can be regarded as the beams and columns of the heavenly gate.


    Even when the Yan Family and the Zhou family were fighting, Qian Yuanbai and Lei Tian never intervened.


    Until Yan''s family failed in the end, he never asked a question.


    Yan lacks the cumbersome symbols and seal characters on his wrist. Since they were engraved in the Qianyuan Dynasty, I''m afraid few people can untie them in the world.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, which inevitably made him anxious.


    It''s not because I''m worried about Yan deficiency, but because I''m worried that I won''t get the Tiger Crane blood red pill in the end.


    Yan que casually looked at the street view outside the window and said casually.


    "Our agreement is still valid. Help me untie this seal character and restore my cultivation. I''ll give you tiger crane blood red pill."


    Ye Xiaogu said with a wry smile.


    "Don''t say goodbye. I can''t do your business. Get off at the intersection ahead."


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, Yan que couldn''t help looking at ye Xiaogu more.


    Between thoughts, Yan Ke always thought that ye Xiaogu would not give up easily. He didn''t expect to put down the burden so soon.


    Ye Xiaogu naturally found Yan''s gaze, put the car into gear at will, parked the car in front of the zebra crossing and said.


    "Zhou Yuan often wants a loser. If you jump a few times now, he won''t look at you more. But you really jump in front of Qian Yuanbai, and Zhou Yuan often tramples you to death."


    "That''s why I need Mr. Ye''s help."


    Yan que heard ye Xiaogu''s words and seemed to have no surprise. He said faintly.


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he really wanted to catch Yan Que and shout loudly.


    Not to mention the unreachable Tiger Crane blood red pill, just the current situation at Tianmen.


    Yan Que and ye Xiaogu are a general and a pawn. How can they fight with Zhou Yuanchang, the full set of sixteen sons?

 Chapter 381

    Beijing, in the hotel.


    Towards evening, the sky also looked gloomy.


    The days in winter are always short, and another day passes in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Click ~........................"


    When the door opened, ye Xiaogu walked in and touched his bald head.


    The weather is really a little cold. Ye Xiaogu is bald again. When he goes out to blow a cold wind, he really feels numb.


    Yan que followed ye Xiaogu into the room and stood aside without sitting down.


    Ye Xiaogu touched his bald head, sat on the sofa at will and said casually.


    "Sit down, why are you polite to me?"


    Yan Kuan smelled the speech, slightly raised his eyebrows and secretly looked at ye Xiaogu.


    But ye Xiaogu held his hands and breathed straight. He didn''t seem to care about Yan lack.


    "Why don''t I change my room? I''m not used to the smell of the house."


    Yan que saw ye Xiaogu for a long time and didn''t say anything, so he made it clear.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Yan Ke with a look of amazement, pretending to exaggerate.


    "Aren''t you? I didn''t smell it. You smell it? Besides, are you exaggerating the smell of the house? I''m actually very implicit."


    Yan que hears the speech, looks at ye Xiaogu and says casually.


    "Don''t be kidding. What do you think of qianyuanbai?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, especially rubbed his frozen hand and said.


    "I''ve only heard his name, and I don''t know him very well. I just know that he is in charge of education in Tianmen. I don''t know anything else."


    When ye Xiaogu said this, he was calm. After all, he was just introduced by bao''er and met once.


    Yan que glanced at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "Qian Yunbai is a member of the ten thousand Tao alliance. His cultivation level is far from you and I can imagine. It''s not about ordinary fighting. Even I know little about him."


    At this point, it seems to have reached an impasse. Besides, I don''t even know any clues about qianyuanbai. I really can''t think of it.


    Ye Xiaogu sat on the sofa for a while. In fact, it was not particularly cold. He just went out suddenly. He still felt a little different.


    At present, there seems to be no good way for him and Yan Ke. For a moment, he turned the topic and said.


    "Have a meal first, and you can change your clothes."


    Yan Ke smelled the speech and didn''t pay much attention to it. He simply replied.


    "Order me a suit, too, just Zegna''s."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows slightly, walked to the phone and said angrily.


    "300 budget, love to wear or not."


    When the words fell, ye Xiaogu ordered some dishes and asked the hotel to send a cheap suit.


    Yan Ke didn''t care about ye Xiaogu''s good ideas. He fiddled with the teapot on the table and said casually.


    "It''s hard to say anything else, but Ren Hanxiang is definitely not as simple as you think. She must have another plot to follow you."


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, looked at Yan Ke and said.


    "It''s late. She has everything she wants to plot. Now I''m single. What else can she plot?"


    Yan que saw ye Xiaogu''s appearance of not entering oil and salt, and didn''t continue to say these things, so he said casually.


    "The catastrophe of the end of the law came suddenly, but it was also a sign. Our Yan family founded Tianmen for dozens of generations. Finally, we escaped from the secular world. Unexpectedly, we still couldn''t escape these people."


    "The Zhou family, with the support of the ten thousand Tao alliance, killed three hundred members of my Yan family. At that time, I was less than the year of reaching the crown."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he turned his mouth. It''s not easy to joke at this time. He began to comfort him.


    "I''m sorry."


    Yan que heard this, raised his head and looked at ye Xiaogu, and said strangely.


    "When I say this, I don''t mean the pain of my Yan family. I just want to tell you that the woman has a plot and plans for you and the gate of heaven."


    "When the incident happened suddenly, I was also sent away in a hurry. I don''t know what else is hidden in the Tianmen gate. But the woman has been wandering in the Tianmen gate and must have a plot."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu took a glass of water for Yan que, patted Yan que on the shoulder and said.


    "Don''t plot. Ren Hanxiang slept with me. How do you want her to plot?"


    Yan Ke glanced at ye Xiaogu and didn''t say much else for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled proudly and asked casually.


    "What was Ren Hanxiang wandering around you?"


    Yan Kuan thought ye Xiaogu didn''t care about it. When he heard this, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, which could be regarded as finding the scene.


    Ye Xiaogu''s words have some casual meaning, but he still cares about it.


    At the sight of Yan Duan, ye Xiaogu smiled. It was inevitable that ye Xiaogu''s face was a little ugly.


    Taoism is mysterious and strange. There are many things you can do.


    Besides, even ye Xiaogu has been enjoying Ren Hanxiang''s call these two days.


    If Ren Hanxiang really did something, he repaired it later. The head of Ye Xiaogu is really green and purple.


    Ye Xiaogu feels a little guilty when he thinks so.


    "Dong Dong Dong ~......................."


    Just when ye Xiaogu was embarrassed, there was a knock outside the door.


    Ye Xiaogu took a look at Yan Duan and took advantage of this time to ease up.


    Ye Xiaogu opened the door and wanted to say thank you.


    But when he opened the door, ye Xiaogu was really speechless.


    Outside the door, a gentle looking man helped the Phnom Penh glasses on the bridge of his nose. Without waiting for ye Xiaogu''s greeting, he walked into the room.


    Seeing Zhou Yuanchang walking into the room, the expression on ye Xiaogu''s face was really a little wonderful for a moment.


    Outside the door, in addition to Zhou Yuanchang, there were two attendants in black suits, one with a few small dishes and the other with a suit gift box.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t stop them, so he let them into the room, but he took the door with him.


    Compared with the tension in the imagination, the two enemies who kill their father and destroy the family in the room are far more insipid than ye Xiaogu imagined.


    However, the Yan Family''s extermination is also an old thing. Zhou Yuanchang was even more cruel and directly asked ye Xiaogu to kill his father.


    In the current situation, Yan Ke and Zhou Yuanchang really have no chance to make trouble.


    Like Yan Ke, Zhou Yuanchang didn''t seem to be in the mood to sit for a while, so he stood in the room.


    "What''s the matter? Have some together?"


    Ye Xiaogu followed two attendants of Tianmen into the room and greeted them casually.


    Seeing that the clothes were brought, Yan que went straight into the bathroom with the clothes. Instead, ye Xiaogu and Zhou Yuanchang stayed in the living room.


    Looking at Zhou Yuanchang''s gentle appearance, ye Xiaogu really has some inferiority complex.


    Although ye Xiaogu is not the original one now, some decadent young people.


    But in the face of Zhou Yuanchang, ye Xiaogu inevitably thought of seeing Zhou Yuanchang for the first time.


    Zhou Yuan often drives a black Audi A6, wears Phnom Penh glasses, and especially greets ye Xiaogu on the head.


    At the thought of these trifles, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help smiling awkwardly and said casually.


    "Just sit down. You''re welcome."


    Zhou Yuan often smelled the speech, glanced at ye Xiaogu lightly, pointed to a sticky liquid on the sofa and said.


    "Mr. Ye is in good health."


    "Eh ~..........................................."


    Ye Xiaogu said softly, but he didn''t blush, so he explained casually.


    "I just have a little cold recently. Brother Zhou, don''t think about it."


    Zhou Yuanchang doesn''t mean to talk nonsense with ye Xiaogu. Let''s look at today''s guest room phone.


    It is estimated that Zhou Yuanchang knows exactly what ye Xiaogu and Ren Hanxiang have done.


    Zhou Yuan often glanced at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "I''m here today. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to meet you."


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech and pulled the corners of his mouth. For a moment, he really couldn''t laugh.


    Ye Xiaogu was just talking with Yan que about how to restore cultivation and kill Zhou Yuanchang. I didn''t expect that at this moment, the Lord appeared in front of me.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu didn''t know where to start talking with Zhou Yuanchang, so he stood aside, more or less at a loss.


    Simply, Yan Ke didn''t toss for long and came out of the bathroom.


    I changed into a tailored suit and cut my hair easily. It really makes me feel bright in front of my eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at Yan Duan and then at Zhou Yuanchang.


    Unexpectedly, Yan que changed his white robe and took care of it a little. He was almost the same as Zhou Yuan Chang.


    He is as gentle as a city government.


    But Yan''s hair is still a little longer and looks a little more natural and unrestrained.


    "Let''s eat first."


    Seeing Yan vacancy coming out, ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment and took the initiative to say hello.


    The two Zhou Yuan''s attendants arranged the meals and directly opened the door and left. At present, only ye Xiaogu, Yan Ke and Zhou Yuanchang are left in the room.


    Ye Xiaogu sat on the table. Zhou Yuanchang and Yan que frowned secretly and looked at the tables, chairs and benches.


    "It''s all old men''s. do you need it? Besides, who will do it on the table?"


    Ye Xiaogu saw that Zhou Yuanchang and Yan que didn''t sit down for a long time, and casually advised them.


    "It''s Mr. Ye who makes the house so" beautiful "inside and outside. I''m not surprised even if there''s anything strange on the ceiling."


    Zhou Yuan often watched it for a while, but he also sat down directly, but he didn''t forget to make fun of it.


    "His skill is really great. When I entered the bedroom yesterday, half of the quilt was wet. That smell is really......"


    I don''t know if Zhou Yuan often opened this head. Yan Ke also joked casually.


    Only ye Xiaogu was embarrassed and speechless.


    The atmosphere eased a bit between the three joking.


    Ye Xiaogu naturally didn''t believe that Zhou Yuanchang just came to express his condolences. At present, he also took chopsticks and poked the white gourd ribs soup in front of him, and said.


    "Zhou is also very busy. I don''t know what this is today?"


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s mouth, Yan Ke on one side ate his own food, but his movements inevitably slowed down.


    Zhou Yuanchang naturally saw their actions. At present, there was no meaning to circle, so he opened his mouth and said.


    "The blood Amulet of Tianmen is gone."


    As soon as he said this, Zhou Yuanchang and Yan que looked at ye Xiaogu intentionally or unintentionally.


    At the moment, ye Xiaogu killed Zhou Guanglin, but Ren Hanxiang was actually the enemy of the three.


    Ye Xiaogu has been doing so well these days. If Yan Que and Zhou Yuanchang were not people who do great things, it would not be surprising to kill ye Xiaogu now.


    "Cough ~........................................... Master Zhou committed suicide. I didn''t do it."


    Yan Kuan and Zhou Yuanchang looked at it intentionally or unintentionally. Ye Xiaogu coughed a few times. There was no emotion on his face, so he said directly.


    "The inherited blood Amulet of Tianmen is the qualification given by the ten thousand Taoist alliance to the Lord of Tianmen. Without the blood Amulet of Tianmen, you can''t go to the ten thousand Taoist alliance. Without the recognition of the ten thousand Taoist alliance, you can''t control Tianmen."


    Zhou Yuanchang didn''t ask ye Xiaogu, but said something casually.


    Although these words did not mean to press questions, Zhou Yuanchang''s meaning was also very clear.


    The blood talisman of Tianmen is necessary to be in charge of Tianmen. Zhou Yuanchang even killed his father to become the Lord of Tianmen.


    If ye Xiaogu really played any tricks, Zhou Yuanchang wouldn''t mind doing anything more.


    Yan Ke didn''t participate in it, and naturally he didn''t mean to speak.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu looked at his arm with some guilt and planned to hand over the Tianmen blood amulet.


    After all, ye Xiaogu just wants to think about the tiger and crane blood red pill, and he doesn''t think about Tianmen at all.


    If you really offend Zhou Yuanchang, it''s actually unnecessary.


    When ye Xiaogu hesitated, Zhou Yuanchang suddenly said.


    "Since the Tianmen blood amulet is lost, why don''t you two help me find someone Zhou together?"


    Ye Xiaogu and Yan que were slightly stunned when they heard the speech. They looked at Zhou Yuan in amazement.


    Zhou Yuan often looked the same, and could not see any happiness, anger, sadness and joy, except for the eyes behind the Phnom Penh glasses, which showed a few shallow and sharp colors.


    ............................................................................................................................................................................................................


    In the night, two black Audi cars are mixed in the traffic flow, which is not conspicuous.


    In the car.


    Yan que trims his hair in front of the rear-view mirror. Ye Xiaogu keeps a straight face and follows Zhou Yuanchang in front of him.


    "The Tianmen blood amulet is in your hand?"


    Ye Xiaogu was thinking about something. Yan lacked this casual sentence. He almost didn''t scare ye Xiaogu to step on the brake.


    But ye Xiaogu still has a thick skin. Although he is drumming in his heart, he can''t see any emotion on his face. He said faintly.


    "How could it be? It''s useless for me to want that thing. Besides, Zhou Guanglin committed suicide, and I didn''t do anything."


    Yan que smelled the speech, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. Without looking at ye Xiaogu, he took care of his hair and said casually.


    "Since Zhou Yuanchang even investigated your hotel this week, he didn''t necessarily know anything the night you killed Zhou Guanglin."


    With this remark, ye Xiaogu''s heart quickened a few times.


    However, ye Xiaogu thought that if Zhou Yuanchang had known that Zhou Guanglin gave ye Xiaogu the Tianmen blood amulet, he would not have asked about the whereabouts of the blood amulet in the hotel just now.


    And think about it carefully. It should not be too early for Zhou Yuanchang to control the hotel. At least he didn''t know the news of Ren Hanxiang and ye Xiaogu a few days ago.


    Otherwise, at the banquet hall, Zhou Yuanchang wouldn''t have turned blue with anger like eating a fly.


    Connecting the joints, ye Xiaogu was secretly relieved and said casually.


    "What did Ren Hanxiang and you do?"


    Yan que hears the speech and looks at ye Xiaogu curiously. It''s not because ye Xiaogu asks Ren Hanxiang, but because ye Xiaogu is calm.


    Ye Xiaogu should be the most suspected person who has Tianmen blood amulet.


    However, ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to leak anything between these three words.


    This calm and calm appearance, even Yan Ke couldn''t help looking at ye Xiaogu more.


    However, Yan lacked this. On second thought, it seemed that the Tianmen blood amulet had nothing to do with him, but he joked casually.


    "What do you think we can do? Your little movement in the hotel is not as good as I was."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. He was about to make a few jokes with Yan que. For a moment, he thought of something and said with a positive face.


    "Speaking of it, have you found that the stronger your cultivation is, the more powerful you become?"


    Yan Shao has been cutting his hair for a long time. Now he is a little satisfied, he said casually.


    "Aren''t you talking nonsense? The stronger your cultivation is.............................. what do you say is powerful?"


    Just halfway through the conversation, Yan Ke seemed to think of something. He looked at ye Xiaogu and asked.

 Chapter 382

    Beijing, Zhoujia quadrangle.


    The night was deep for a few minutes, the cold wind was rising, but there was less noise.


    Although Zhou Guanglin died, it seems that there is no white work in his courtyard this week.


    Two black Audi parked at the side door, and then several people went straight into the Zhou family yard.


    Ye Xiaogu and Yan que joked on the road for a while. When they arrived at the Zhou family yard, they didn''t say much else.


    When I got to the yard of the Zhou family, I still felt a sense of awe.


    Zhou Guanglin, together with his right-hand assistants Zhang Xiao and Chen Yunsheng, suddenly fell.


    The death of the three is indeed a major event for the Zhou family and Tianmen.


    Although Zhou Yuanchang''s wrist is not vulgar, he can hold the movement and the people''s heart.


    Maybe that''s why Zhou Yuan is always in a hurry to ask ye Xiaogu for the blood talisman of Tianmen.


    "Let''s stop here tonight. You two go to the wing room for a night."


    Zhou Yuanchang and two attendants walked in front. Before long, he greeted them casually.


    When the words fell, ye Xiaogu and Yan que looked at each other, but there was no need to say anything at the moment, and they followed their entourage to the wing room.


    "Squeak ~.........................................."


    After closing the carved wooden door, ye Xiaogu didn''t have any meaning to explore the wing room of the Zhou family. He sat down on his chair and was finally able to be quiet alone.


    After joking, Zhou Yuanchang''s appearance really caught ye Xiaogu off guard.


    In particular, Zhou Yuanchang even begged ye Xiaogu and Yan que to help him find Tianmen blood talisman.


    The Tianmen blood amulet is on ye Xiaogu''s arm. How can I find it?


    In fact, ye xiaoguben can directly say that the Tianmen blood amulet is on him, but there is some inexplicable hesitation.


    Although ye Xiaogu is not interested in the blood amulet, he subconsciously chooses to hide it when Zhou Yuan asks.


    At present, Zhou Yuanchang seems to be asking ye Xiaogu and Yan Shao for help. In fact, it is estimated that he also has the mind to take care of Yan Shao and ye Xiaogu.


    "......................................... Tianmen blood amulet?"


    A thought flashed, ye Xiaogu rolled up his sleeve and looked at his arm.


    There is no trace on the arm. Although a pattern of Tianmen blood amulet was vaguely visible at the beginning, it seems to have melted into the arm now.


    Ye Xiaogu tried to excite him with Zhenyuan, but he could see those red and colorful cumbersome textures.


    He sighed in secret, and ye Xiaogu knocked on his head. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    But now it seems a little inappropriate to be frank with Zhou Yuanchang.


    Ye Xiaogu had to take one step at a time.


    Look inside at the element. The two knot pills of Lingtai Zhifu and Dantian Qihai each attract Zhenyuan, and the natural operation does not need ye Xiaogu''s deliberate guidance.


    After looking at it like this, it seems that there is no need for deliberate meditation and cultivation.


    Ye xiaoguben also wanted to lie in bed and sleep for a while, but he carefully recalled his several fights with Zhang Xiao and Chen Yunsheng, and vaguely found some shortcomings.


    "I really rely on the palm of my hand. Ray."


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu looked at his right hand and said nothing for a moment.


    Although the palm thunder is powerful, it can be said to be his strongest killing move. However, it will take some time to recite the mantra or gather thunder light.


    If you encounter a body repair like Chen Yunsheng, you can kill ye Xiaogu face to face, and you won''t give ye Xiaogu the slightest hint of a cell phone.


    Just


    In addition to palm thunder, another thunder method, golden light mantra, is actually more cumbersome.


    The golden light mantra originally contains the knack of practicing martial arts and Taoism.


    Starting and changing according to the different golden light fingertips can lead golden light to protect yourself, thunder to eliminate demons, and even reach yourself.


    But when this set of golden light mantra comes down, there are more than a hundred words just referring to the formula. If you really want to fight, how can the other party let ye Xiaogu pinch the formula for so long.


    "You have to ask someone about the methods of this golden light mantra."


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu looked at the ring on his hand and moved slightly in his heart.


    But at present, this is not a hotel, but the courtyard of the Zhou family. If the white family''s cave is revealed here, I''m afraid it will cause some trouble in the future.


    On this thought, ye Xiaogu seemed unable to find Bai Feifei for a moment.


    Bored, ye Xiaogu played with the formula of the golden light spell by himself.


    "Xuanzong of heaven and earth, the root of all energy, widely cultivates all kinds of disasters and proves my divine power............................"


    While reciting the formula, ye Xiaogu''s blue thunder slowly rises and lingers around.


    Ye Xiaogu''s Zhenyuan is neither pure nor orthodox. Naturally, there is no so-called golden effect.


    When the golden light mantra was activated, the yuan body was connected, but it vaguely connected with the heaven and earth, which was also consistent with ye Xiaogu''s double source body today.


    "The guards of the three realms and the five emperors welcome. The gods salute and control the thunder. The ghost demon is frightened and the spirit is strange."


    "There is a thunderbolt inside, and the thunder god is blaring. The cave is full of wisdom, and the five energy are rising. The golden light appears quickly, covering my body! Drink!"


    With a light drink, the thunder around ye Xiaogu suddenly solidified and turned into thunder armor again.


    The overflowing Qi even burned the bed behind him and the tables and chairs in the distance!


    "àØ ~..........................................."


    As soon as ye Xiaogu heard the news, he slowly stopped and looked at the mess in the room. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say.


    Just now, I just cast the golden light curse at random. Unexpectedly, just the overflowing Qi destroyed most of the furniture in the wing room.


    There was no power, but ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He just vaguely felt that the golden light spell was not so smooth.


    While ye Xiaogu was in the wing room, frowning and thinking, Zhou Yuanchang looked at the entourage kneeling in front of him.


    Although Zhou Guanglin died, Zhou Yuanchang didn''t get the Tianmen blood amulet. The current situation is actually much more urgent than ye Xiaogu imagined.


    Tianmen is scattered. If the storm can''t be calmed down, Zhou Yuan may not be able to catch loach and make it fishy.


    But now the Tianmen blood talisman is missing, and Zhou Yuanchang can only use dangerous moves.


    "Qianyuan white................................."


    As soon as he read it, Zhou Yuanchang''s eyes inevitably became gloomy.


    ...............................................................................................................................................................................................................


    The capital is in the lane.


    It was just daybreak, vaguely with a bit of cold at night.


    A black leather shoe randomly kicked the stone pier at the entrance of the lane and made a few soft noises.


    The visitor was tall and thin. He was holding his hands and breathing. Between the white heat rising, a big bald head was particularly conspicuous.


    "Go in. What are you waiting for?"


    Ye Xiaogu stood at the entrance of the alley and there was no movement. Instead, Yan que patted ye Xiaogu on the shoulder and said casually.


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu looked back at Yan Ke. For a moment, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and said.


    "I really don''t understand. You say it''s not dangerous. Why don''t you come by yourself?"


    ¡°........................................................¡±


    Yan Kuan smelled the speech and looked at ye Xiaogu faintly, but he didn''t answer for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu tried to get familiar with the golden light spell last night, but it didn''t seem to have any special effect after tossing all night.


    This morning, Yan Ke took the initiative to find ye Xiaogu, saying that Zhou Yuan often asked them to find qianyuanbai.


    Ye xiaoguben is going to find a time to run in the golden light spell. He naturally doesn''t want to hear this.


    I didn''t expect Yan Ke to say that it was Zhou Yuanchang''s consent and there was no risk.


    Ye Xiaogu was fooled to come to the entrance of the alley, and then he suddenly reacted.


    Since there is no risk, why should Yan Ke take the lead.


    However, Yan Ke is waiting for him now. It''s hard for ye Xiaogu to say that when he gets there, he turns around and leaves.


    A simple thought flashed by. Ye Xiaogu looked back at the humble red paint gate in the distance and said casually.


    "Isn''t this the wrong place? Look at the door. The paint has fallen off. There''s not even a house number, not to mention the plaque."


    "Why don''t you go and have a look?"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, Yan que came back with a faint reply.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu asked subconsciously.


    "Why?"


    Yan Ke''s mouth slightly raised, smiled at ye Xiaogu and joked.


    "Aren''t you powerful? You''re almost wrapped around your waist. It''s a pity not to go ahead so powerful?"


    This simple joke eased ye Xiaogu and Yan que.


    Although qianyuanbai''s temperament is not strange, he is a man of wandaomeng after all. At least he is not subject to jurisdiction here.


    If Qian Yuanbai is really in a bad mood and kills Yan Xiaogu and ye Xiaogu, they can only admit bad luck and have no place to reason.


    However, if Qian Yuanbai can help Yan Ke recover his cultivation, ye Xiaogu may not have to worry about Zhou Yuanchang any more.


    After all, Zhou Yuanchang is also a cruel character who eats people and doesn''t spit bones. If he really wants to kill, ye Xiaogu doesn''t necessarily know how he will die.


    "Squeak ~..........................................."


    Ye Xiaogu leads Yan que slowly to the red lacquer gate. Originally, ye Xiaogu was going to ring the door ring. Unexpectedly, the door was opened by himself.


    Yan Que and ye Xiaogu look at each other, and they both see a hesitation in each other''s eyes.


    It''s just that we''ve come here, and there''s no turning back.


    They walked into the yard.


    The yard is not big, only 20 square meters. Although it is small, it seems that the facing screen wall and the flowers, birds and green plants in the yard are quite thoughtful.


    As soon as ye Xiaogu and Yan que bypass the screen wall, they see the legendary beam column of Tianmen --- qianyuanbai.


    Ye Xiaogu had seen qianyuanbai once before, at the dinner before the meeting.


    Seeing this qianyuanbai now, it seems that it is no different from the original.


    He has white hair and eyebrows. The top of his eyebrows is very long and drooping like temples. He looks like a fairy and handsome. He looks very knowledgeable.


    Wearing a black and yellow long sleeved shirt with wide sleeves, it is also quite lining temperament.


    The white hair crown is just a pine hairpin. It looks a little less golden and jade, and a little more quiet and comfortable.


    Qianyuanbai is in front of the yard, with a black-and-white chess game.


    In the chess game, white is strong and black is weak. It is a residual game. Although qianyuanbai holds the white chess and the victory is in hand, he still has much hesitation.


    Next to the chessboard, there was a small purple clay pot. There were no patterns, and the mouth of the pot was vaguely steaming.


    Seeing the appearance of qianyuanbai, ye Xiaogu and Yan que looked at each other. It was hard to disturb for a moment, so they stood and looked at each other.


    It was just such a wait. In the twinkling of an eye, it was noon. Qianyuanbai was still a son, and the whole chess game did not change at all.


    The only thing that surprised people was the purple clay pot on one side, which was still steaming faintly.


    It''s winter. I''ve been out for most of the day. It seems that the tea hasn''t cooled down yet.


    "Do you see anything?"


    Although I know, this is not a good time to speak. However, seeing that the chess game was not finished, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help asking Yan Ke.


    Yan que smelled the speech and looked at ye Xiaogu. He didn''t answer, but just nodded.


    Unexpectedly, when ye Xiaogu saw Yan que nodding, he went to the chessboard, picked up the purple clay pot, took a drink and said casually.


    "Good tea ~......................... Old man, you''re boring to play chess. Let the younger generation play with you."


    When the words fell, ye Xiaogu turned back and raised his chin to Yan vacancy, motioning him to speak to him.


    Ye Xiaogu used to play two pieces of chess, but he couldn''t take care of himself when he lost, let alone the more profound go.


    If ye Xiaogu didn''t know just now, I guess I wouldn''t have to wait so long.


    At present, seeing Yan Ke know a little better, ye Xiaogu also took the initiative to break the deadlock.


    It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. Ye Xiaogu just wants to talk to Qian Yuanbai about business.


    However, Yan Ke didn''t give any advice. Ye Xiaogu''s face suddenly stagnated, and then he drooped his head directly. In a twinkling, he lost his life.


    For a moment, Yan Ke''s face changed slightly. Looking at the motionless Qianyuan white, his eyes were also shocked.


    ........................................................


    "What is this place?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and whispered to himself.


    At present, the eyes are vast, as if shrouded in countless clouds.


    In silence, ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to see clearly. Suddenly, there was a sword chant behind him!


    "Miso ~......................."


    The long sword broke through the air, and a swordsman suddenly rushed out of the clouds.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to look around for a moment. The Tang Dao in his sleeve slipped into his hand, and his backhand excited. The four foot Tang Dao rose again, directly blocking the sword!


    "Ding ~......................."


    With a light sound, ye Xiaogu and the sword warrior retreated a few steps, and it seemed that it was difficult to distinguish between them.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and asked with a horizontal Tang Dao.


    "No advice?"


    Between the words, the armor man with the sword could not see clearly under a white armor.


    Although ye Xiaogu took the initiative to ask, the swordsman didn''t seem to answer. He rushed over again with a long sword in his hand.


    Ye Xiaogu looked around secretly. In fact, he vaguely noticed a trace of strangeness and thought in his heart.


    "Is it an illusion? Or is it some special Dharma?"


    In his mind, the warrior with the sword didn''t seem to stop, and rushed over again with the sword.


    Ye Xiaogu''s face is indifferent, and the Tang Dao in his hand is fierce!


    "Ding ~........................................."


    With a slight sound, he even knocked the swordsman with his sword to the ground!


    However, there was no blood on the sword warrior. He was chopped over by Ye Xiaogu without a word. In the twinkling of an eye, he turned into fly ash.


    "Is it really Taoism?"


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked around. He didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    This magic array was originally written by Qian Yuanbai. Ye Xiaogu was standing in the boundless at the moment. He was really guilty for a moment.


    Qian Yuanbai is a member of the ten thousand way alliance. If he really wants to kill, he must not worry too much about bao''er like Zhou Yuanchang.


    Hesitating, suddenly in the fog around, two sword warriors sprang out, raising their swords and stabbing!


    Ye Xiaogu frowned secretly, dragged Tang Dao in his backhand and greeted him again.


    The swords and swords met, and there was a continuous sound.


    "Ding Ding ~........................................."


    "Stronger?!"


    After two swords, ye Xiaogu was almost stabbed by a sword.


    While ye Xiaogu was still in shock, Qian Yuanbai finally raised his head and took a look at Yan Ke in Qian Yuanbai''s yard.


    Seeing the movement of qianyuanbai, Yan Ke couldn''t care about ye Xiaogu for a moment. He quickly knelt down on his knees and said respectfully.


    "I beg you to untie the prohibition on me."


    Yan''s words are full of respect. He even kneels on his knees as soon as he meets, which shows his persistence.


    However, qianyuanbai raised the white son in his hand and said faintly.


    "I''ll let you hold on to the end of the game and hold eight or nine of the world. Can you win?"


    Yan que was stunned when he heard the speech.


    Just now, when ye Xiaogu sat down, Yan que was thinking about how to win white with black. Unexpectedly, Qian Yuanbai asked him to win black with white?


    This is a plate full of white and sunspots. Even a three-year-old can win.


    This still needs strict hands?


    "Younger generation can have a try."


    Between the thoughts, Yan Ke was satisfied, but he didn''t dare to make too much publicity, especially respectfully.


    Qian Yuan heard the words and didn''t answer them.


    Yan que is still waiting for Qian Yuanbai to speak. Unexpectedly, in a twinkling of an eye, there is a gray fog around him.


    And behind Yan que, there are thousands of sword warriors waiting.


    In front of Yan que, a general with a Tang sword and black armor cut down an armour man with a sword.


    "Decide life and death?"


    As soon as he read it, Yan lacked no joy or sorrow on his face, but his eyes were more or less gloomy.


    On the other side, ye Xiaogu cuts down a sword warrior. Seeing the fog disperse, there are hundreds of sword warriors.


    In particular, before these sword warriors, there was a general dressed in white.

 Chapter 383

    The capital, the residence of Qian Yuanbai.


    Although the yard is small, it is also exquisite.


    Whether the orchids at the corner of the yard or the inscription on the screen wall, we can see the careful care of the owner of the yard.


    In the yard.


    The Qianyuan Dynasty was white, and his hair was as old as before. He was dressed in a long shirt and raised himself without wind. It''s nothing more than that.


    Before the small stone table, ye Xiaogu drooped his head and couldn''t see clearly. He just saw a big bald head.


    Ye Xiao stood alone by Yan Ke, with a pale face and no sadness or joy.


    Only his eyes closed slightly and his eyebrows frowned slightly, as if he had encountered some difficult problems.


    On the chessboard on the stone table, a white child suddenly dispersed like water. In the twinkling of an eye, it seems that it has disappeared into the chessboard again, leaving no trace.


    Seeing Baizi lax, qianyuanbai didn''t seem to care, so he looked at the chess game on the table.


    Although qianyuanbai didn''t have a son, but vaguely, the remnant also seemed to change.


    Sunspots and albinos, trembling from time to time, vaguely but also secretly attack and attack.


    In the eyes of the Qianyuan Dynasty, the chessboard looks like a broken game, but it is also based on the mountains, broken but not missing, and there is still room for strength.


    The white eyebrow was slightly raised, and Qian Yuanbai looked at the chess game with a smile on his face.


    Zhou''s yard.


    Zhou Yuan often picked up the blue and white porcelain cup and stroked the floating tea in the cup with the cup cover. His eyes were inevitably in a trance.


    Qianyuanbai is the help of wandaomeng to Tianmen, but also restricts the development of Tianmen.


    In today''s world, because of the ten thousand Tao alliance.


    There are countless Taoist nuns like Xu Xiaoman who have been practicing Qi for more than ten years.


    Qianyuan, Bai and Lei Tian are actually superfluous for Tianmen.


    "Is it redundant?"


    As soon as he read it, Zhou Yuan often looked at the tea cup in his hand, but he was speechless for a moment.


    In the tea cup, the floating tea is shallow, and the tea soup is quite pure.


    ..............................................................


    "Ding ~......................."


    In the dreamland, ye Xiaogu waved a long sword with his backhand, and his steps retreated quickly, barely taking a breath.


    Between the vast heaven and earth, there is no north-south thing, but these groups of sword warriors seem endless.


    The first general in white also disappeared. Now ye Xiaogu is fighting and retreating, and the loss is not small.


    These swordsmen''s swordsmanship is not very powerful, but their strength and body method are not belittled at all.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know how many white armour swordsmen he killed in the fog, but the white armour swordsman in front of him was still continuous.


    The Tang Dao in his hand was slightly raised. Ye Xiaogu raised the Tang Dao and was about to shoot. Suddenly, a white shadow flashed in front of him!


    "Ding ~.........................................."


    The swords and swords were connected, and ye Xiaogu subconsciously stopped the horizontal knife, but he stepped back several steps before he managed to stabilize his body.


    "Great strength."


    Ye Xiaogu shook his arm. For a moment, he couldn''t help sighing.


    With this sword, ye Xiaogu almost got rid of his Tang Dao.


    The tiger''s mouth was slightly numb. Ye Xiaogu looked at the white general in the distance, but he was speechless for a moment.


    Although I can''t see the general in white clearly, from the point of view of the knife just now, the general in White''s ability is not small.


    "Miso ~.........................................."


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to take a look at the general in white, but the general in white didn''t seem to let ye Xiaogu take a breath.


    As soon as the long sword was raised, it turned into sword shadow again and again.


    Ye Xiaogu pressed his breath on his chest, holding Tang Dao in both hands and blocking dozens of swords.


    "Ding Ding ~........................"


    For a moment, the sword handed over and burst into countless sparks.


    The general in white is far from an ordinary white armour swordsman. Besides his great strength, his sword moves are also very tricky.


    Ye xiaoguben was a little weak. At present, he blocked dozens of swords without breathing. There was an empty door on his side.


    The general in white saw the trend and hit with a sword!


    Ye Xiaogu''s face changed slightly, and he subconsciously wanted to attract Zhengyang Leigang.


    When ye Xiaogu was in this dreamland earlier, he was worried about whether he would be attacked when he used the Taoist method. At present, he couldn''t care so much.


    However, ye Xiaogu didn''t intend to use Zhengyang Leigang before. I didn''t expect to make a move at this critical moment, but I couldn''t attract it.


    In a flash of amazement, ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned, and the general in white stabbed ye Xiaogu''s right arm with a sword.


    At the critical moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t study why he couldn''t attract Zhengyang Leigang. He raised the Tang Dao with his backhand and forced the general in white back.


    The general in white seems to know that ye Xiaogu''s moves are not as good as him. At present, he is not eager for success, but intends to consume ye Xiaogu''s spirit.


    Compared with the long sword in the hands of the general in white, ye Xiaogu''s Tang Dao is more steel and less flexible.


    The sword moves of the general in white are also quite unique. He picks, wipes and pierces. Everything is extraordinary. There is no lack of flexibility when he changes hands.


    Ye Xiaogu has never learned any sword moves or techniques before.


    In the past, it was basically put out by coercion, or Zhengyang Leigang paralyzed his opponent and just cut again.


    This Tang Dao is very useful for ye Xiaogu. I didn''t expect to meet someone who can play today. Ye Xiao appeared in isolation.


    Originally, ye Xiaogu even killed dozens of white armour swordsmen, and he was a little weak.


    The strength that Tang Dao attaches most importance to is gone, and then to the last white clad general with excellent sword skills.


    Ye Xiaogu is still alive now. The general in white is more than cautious.


    In Yan Ke''s view, the black armour general with Tang Dao in front of him is already uncertain and defeated.


    However, compared with this seemingly clumsy black armor general, Yan Ke is more concerned about the real chess player in this chess game - qianyuanbai.


    With the fear of Qianyuan white, Yan que even watched the black armor general kill dozens of white armor swordsmen before Shanshan took the shot.


    Even if he could kill the black armor general with one sword, he still survived dozens of moves.


    In the face of this empty door, the black armour general who can only chop with a horizontal knife frowned slightly, but there was a secret doubt in his heart.


    "................................. qianyuanbai, what do you want to do?"


    In the vast space, Yan Que and ye Xiaogu incarnate as black-and-white generals, holding swords and raising swords.


    In the small yard, Qian Yuanbai, with crane hair and long eyebrows, also looked at the chess game wholeheartedly, which seemed quite interested.


    This is a simple endgame. White is strong, black is weak, and the fall is complete.


    But it has been deadlocked for so long, not because of the strength of black and white, but because white is worried and black is blind.


    "Can those who ignore heaven and earth finally seize this thread of vitality?"


    Qianyuan white eyes flashed a curious color, but then it seemed to feel something. He raised his head and looked at the direction of the gate.


    After the screen wall, more than ten Tianmen disciples in black suits and black masks came in slowly.


    Among these Tianmen disciples, a gentle man helped Phnom Penh glasses.


    The eyes in the glasses were indifferent, and there was a trace of paranoid fanaticism.


    The wind is rising and the decision to kill is determined.


    .......................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    In the vast space, I can only see the fog everywhere, and I can''t distinguish between North and south.


    A general in white with a long sword was standing in the distance. He couldn''t see his appearance or what he said.


    Ye Xiaogu gasped for a moment. The wound on his right arm was not deep, but at least he was hit by a sword.


    However, ye Xiaogu really didn''t have any mind to heal.


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at the white general in the distance, and his eyes were inevitably deep.


    Apart from other things, judging from the general in White''s sword moves, ye Xiaogu''s firewood cutting skills are really not enough.


    But he can''t use Zhengyang Leigang. The only thing ye Xiaogu can rely on is the Tang Dao in his hand.


    There was no sound in the white fog, but the white general in the distance watched silently.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at the Tang Dao in his hand. He was not sure of winning, nor dared to take the initiative.


    For a moment, it also fell into a stalemate.


    And outside the chess fantasy.


    "Poof ~.........................................."


    Blood color together, the complexion is inevitably pale.


    The courtyard is full of Tianmen disciples, but the man who vomites blood is known as the strongest in the world. He comes from qianyuanbai, the remnant secret territory and the 10000 Tao alliance.


    Zhou Yuanchang casually took a look at the chessboard behind Qian Yuan''s white body and said casually.


    "Does old man Qian still like playing chess so much?"


    Qian Yuan Bai smelled the words and raised his mouth slightly. He looked at Zhou Yuan often with a meaningful look and said.


    "I''ve long heard that a strange treasure was born in the Yang family in Suzhou. I didn''t expect it to be this thing."


    Zhou Yuanchang did not take a look at Qianyuan Bai, but looked at the chess game in the distance.


    After a while, it seemed that there was much regret. Zhou Yuan often said faintly.


    "Unfortunately, I said why don''t old man Qian become famous and unique -- Putian Bureau. It was all to pave the way for these two young people."


    Seeing Zhou Yuanchang looking at Yan Duan and ye Xiaogu, Qian Yuanbai''s face was as old as before, but his eyes were inevitably gloomy.


    Zhou Yuanchang didn''t seem to care about Qian Yuanbai''s eyes, and said casually.


    "Ye does have the inheritance of a Heavenly Master, but it has been taken away by Chaotian Palace. All the rest of the Yan family can see is the burning dust in the silent world."


    "But are these two things worth the trouble?"


    Qian Yuan Bai smelled the words, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. His blood stained beard looked a little sloppy.


    "My old man didn''t take much trouble, but your eldest young master deceived Zong and destroyed his ancestors this week. It''s really a good plan!"


    Zhou Yuan often hears the speech. He glances at Qian Yuan''s white light. Before he can speak, suddenly the wind around him slows down!


    The Qianyuan Dynasty was as white as a great enemy, his face changed slightly, and his arms folded in front of him!


    "Poof ~................................................."


    Another mouthful of blood, the white sleeves of the Qianyuan Dynasty were destroyed, and the skin and flesh on both arms seemed to be burning. The flesh and blood were blurred, which made people can''t bear to look directly at them.


    Even vomited two mouthfuls of blood, Qian Yuanbai didn''t seem to have the strength to speak, so he had to stand in place and take a breath.


    Zhou Yuan often casually looked at the flowers and plants in the yard and said casually.


    "Deceiving the Pope and destroying the ancestors? What a big crime.................................. being a watchdog under your Wan daomeng is even raising the lintel of the Zhou family?"


    Between the words, Qianyuan White did not answer.


    From the beginning, Zhou Yuan often brought these ten Tianmen disciples in. Qian Yuanbai just made a move to bring them down.


    But it was only when he often fought with Zhou Yuan that Qian Yuanbai suddenly realized something.


    Six months ago, it was rumored that the Yang family, the largest land in Suzhou, attacked more than ten families in Jiangnan who were subordinate to Tianmen one after another.


    At that time, Zhou Yuanchang, the young master of the Zhou family, was also involved in the Yang family Hongmen banquet.


    In Tianmen, even Zhou Guanglin almost gave Zhou Yuan a permanent mourning hall.


    But unexpectedly, this week Yuanchang escaped from the Yang family and even brought people to rescue more than ten families in Jiangnan.


    When he finally wanted to settle accounts with the Yang family, he was suddenly sent by Feng Baoer to clear ye Xiaogu in advance.


    Although Zhou Guanglin and others seem to have lost face in this matter, it is not easy to hold Feng Baoer accountable.


    This matter is so endless.


    But for Qianyuan Bai and Lei Tian in the ten thousand way alliance, the sudden rebellion of the Yang family or the last move of Feng Baoer.


    Qian Yuanbai and Lei Tian know the reason clearly.


    Demon heart.


    In this world, there are eminent monks who have attained the Tao and become Bodhi. There are also the so-called evil self-cultivation meteorites to keep the devil''s heart.


    Compared with the Bodhi left by the eminent monks, only the spirit and profound Dharma remain.


    The evil heart completely retains the cultivation of evil cultivation, and even can inherit the cultivation with a little cultivation, which is not strong.


    However, this evil heart can have such an effect. Naturally, it is not because of the kindness of evil cultivation, but to turn around.


    Therefore, in this world, even those who really get the devil''s heart will not directly refine them indiscriminately.


    Only......................................... Zhou Yuan is often an exception.


    Ye Xiaogu originally thought that Zhou Yuanchang was just too ambitious. Now it seems that this is more than too heavy. It''s crazy.


    In his mind, Qian Yuan looked at Zhou Yuanchang with a white face and tried his best to calm his chest.


    However, the evil heart absorbed by Zhou Yuanchang is too strong. Just a casual glance at Qian Yuanbai has hurt Qian Yuanbai.


    Even if Qian Yuanbai really restored all his strength, he was not Zhou Yuanchang''s opponent at all.


    It seemed that he had figured it out. Qian Yuan looked at Zhou Yuan often and said.


    "Although you seem invincible in this earthly world, once you are discovered by Wandao alliance, there is only one way to die."


    "Yes."


    Zhou Yuan often heard the speech and replied casually. He couldn''t see any emotion on his face.


    For a moment, qianyuanbai could not help but frown slightly and asked subconsciously.


    "Zhou Yuanchang, what do you want?"


    "Time."


    Zhou Yuanchang answered casually, and he didn''t seem to worry about missing the bottom.


    When Qian Yuan heard the speech, he was suddenly stunned, but he couldn''t say a word.


    Zhou Yuanchang''s words were so simple and direct that Qian Yuanbai didn''t understand what he meant.


    Since he got the devil''s heart in the Yang family, Zhou Yuanchang must take some time to refine it.


    But more importantly, the ten thousand way alliance is already in the secret place. In order to seal the aura, there are not many channels for Wandao alliance to connect with ordinary secular people.


    In fact, in recent years, Wandao alliance has no intention to govern Tianmen, so there has been no personnel contact.


    As long as Zhou Yuan always controls the Tianmen gate and finds the channel left by the Wan Dao alliance in the remains secret territory, Zhou Yuan can always be an earth emperor in the secular world.


    Moreover, compared with the ordinary aura, Zhou Yuanchang, who has the devil''s heart, is actually the best supplement for the thousands of people in the secular world.


    Once Zhou Yuanchang really completes this plan, he is afraid that the world will inevitably suffer.

 Chapter 384

    The capital, the residence of Qian Yuanbai.


    On the bluestone floor tile, a little blood color can be seen faintly.


    The blood color is not dry, but it has slightly thickened and gathered into pieces.


    The wind blew the white beard, and the long flowing eyebrows in the past were stained with blood.


    In the past, the beam column of Tianmen, the most powerful man in the secular world, Qian Yuanbai, was half kneeling on the ground, his face was stained with blood, and there was only breathing strength left.


    Zhou Yuan often looked at Qianyuan white expressionless. His eyes behind Phnom Penh glasses looked cold and calm.


    Although it is different from the plan, the current situation does not seem to be bad.


    Originally, Zhou Yuan often wanted to be recognized by qianyuanbai and wandaomeng.


    But when you think about it carefully, Zhou Yuanchang seems to feel a little redundant.


    The surging power filled every corner of the body. The uncontrollable mania made it difficult for Zhou Yuanchang to calm down and layout slowly.


    The evil heart of this nameless strong man seems to be far more powerful than Zhou Yuanchang imagined.


    Only


    At this point, Qian Yuanbai has seen Zhou Yuanchang''s evil heart, and Zhou Yuanchang doesn''t need to keep him.


    However, killing qianyuanbai means that Zhou Yuanchang locked himself in this secular world and was in a quite passive situation.


    "It''s a pity... If there is a blood Amulet of ten thousand Tao alliance, I don''t have to use dangerous moves."


    After thinking for a while, it seemed that there was some regret. Zhou Yuanchang said casually and looked at Qianyuan Bai with regret.


    The rebellion of the Yang family in Suzhou was so sudden that Tianmen didn''t come and react.


    Now it seems that although Tianmen didn''t have time to respond, Wan daomeng should have known about it long ago.


    "Must we get rid of it?"


    As soon as he read it, Zhou Yuanchang looked at Qian Yuanbai, who was unable to speak, and a cold look flashed in his eyes.


    Since Wan daomeng has known that a strange treasure has come into the world, Qian Yuanbai and Lei Tian in the Tianmen gate should not be left.


    Without waving or reciting the formula, Zhou Yuan often pierced Qian Yuanbai''s chest just with his strength.


    "Dong ~.........................................."


    Qianyuan Bai fell powerlessly to the ground, and the blood stained the bluestone floor tiles on the ground.


    Zhou Yuan often glances at ye Xiaogu and Yan que, who are still trapped in the Putian situation. Just when he wants to kill them, he looks back at Qian Yuanbai.


    Qianyuanbai''s death can be big or small. If it happens, it needs a buffer after all.


    If Wan daomeng finally finds out Qian Yuanbai''s death, he really needs to be investigated. Ye Xiaogu and Yan Ke in front of him may be a good shield.


    Zhou Yuanchang didn''t want to look at ye Xiaogu and Yan Ke, and walked straight to the door.


    With Zhou Yuanchang''s departure, the bodies of the black faced disciples of Tianmen all over the ground turned into fly ash and scattered, leaving no trace.


    But the Qianyuan white still fell in a pool of blood. Although he died, he did not close his eyes.


    And in the vast space of white fog.


    The long sword in his hand was clenched tightly. Yan Ke tried nearly a hundred moves in a row. Now he has no patience.


    The Tang Dao in ye Xiaogu''s hand trembled slightly in the distance, and the blood of his arm slowly left and dropped on the ground along the blade.


    When he was panting, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and tried to get up a little spirit, but he couldn''t hide his despair.


    "It''s too strong."


    Since the fierce battle, the general in white and ye Xiaogu are people from two worlds.


    The general in white, regardless of his strong physical quality or skilled sword moves, completely crushed ye Xiaogu''s existence.


    Ye Xiaogu was still at home with his children some time ago. Compared with the children of this aristocratic family who practiced martial arts and sword since childhood, it is really incomparable.


    After a standoff for a while, the general in white, holding a long sword, walked slowly to a few steps away from ye Xiao alone.


    Seeing the general in white coming, ye Xiaogu trembled in his heart for no reason and reluctantly clenched the Tang Dao with both hands, but there was a faint fear in his eyes.


    I can''t fight at all. How else?


    In a panic, ye Xiaogu almost knelt down to the general in white.


    Although there is gold under the man''s knee, ye Xiaogu doesn''t say that he knelt down, but he doesn''t hesitate to ask grandpa to continue to live a happy life with bao''er in the future.


    But in this dreamland, even if ye Xiaogu calls this general in white Grandpa, it may not be of great use.


    Relatively speaking, ye Xiaogu believes more in the knife in his hand.


    "Ding ~.........................................."


    "Poof ~.........................................."


    The general in white suddenly made a move, and ye Xiaogu didn''t even have the mind to fight back. When he stopped with the horizontal knife, he reluctantly blocked the mortal sword with the ring head of the handle.


    But the long sword still didn''t enter ye Xiaogu''s chest for more than an inch, but it also hurt the organs.


    At this point, ye Xiaogu''s last move surprised Yan Ke.


    "It''s such a clumsy move, but why can you stop me every time?"


    In his mind, Yan Ke wanted to stab another sword with his backhand. Seeing the black armor general in front of him, he was interested for a moment.


    The fishy and salty smell in the throat and the torn wound on the body...... the pain and bloody smell gradually paralyzed ye Xiaogu''s perception.


    Ye Xiaogu tries his best to open his eyes, but it is also difficult to stop fatigue and fatigue.


    Yan Ke thought about it for a while. Although there was no result, he didn''t have any mind to continue to think about it.


    The long sword in his hand rises again, Yan lacks a cold complexion, and the backhand is a sword stabbing straight.


    "Ding ~..........................................."


    The cold light flashed, and the long sword flew upside down, reflecting Yan Ke''s stunned eyes.


    At this critical time, the black armor general suddenly cut!


    Although the strength is not big, the place where the knife falls also directly swings the long sword in Yan Bu''s hand.


    The strength came, and even the long sword came out directly, which made Yan lacked too late to respond.


    "Is there another mystery?"


    As soon as he read it, Yan Kuan frowned slightly. Although the long sword got rid of it, he was relieved.


    Since entering here, Yan Ke''s heart has never thought of winning.


    Compared with ye Xiaogu''s obsession, Yan Ke''s mind only remains the mysterious figure of Qianyuan white.


    This is a test.


    Ye Xiaogu and Yan que both know this reality, but their choices are quite different.


    The Tang Dao in his hand was very laborious. He rubbed it on the neck of the general in white.


    Blood color together, but ye Xiaogu directly pestled the knife and half knelt on the ground.


    "I finally survived."


    "It''s over at last."


    At the same time, Yan Que and ye Xiaogu had a thought in their hearts, but the fog in front of them gradually dispersed.


    Looking at the general in white who gradually faded in front of him, ye Xiaogu took a breath, supported the Tang Dao, got up slowly, looked around and said casually.


    "Isn''t it? And?"


    Between the thoughts, after the fog dispersed, there was a small pavilion that was not big.


    In the pavilion, there are black wood beams and columns, many hook angles and neat white stones. In addition, there are no inscriptions or plaques.


    Ye Xiaogu walked into the pavilion with some curiosity. Unexpectedly, an old man appeared in the pavilion in a twinkling of an eye.


    He still has white eyebrows with crane hair. The top of his eyebrows is very long and drooping like temples. His appearance also has the air of fairy wind and elegance. He looks very knowledgeable.


    Wearing a black and yellow long sleeved shirt, I can''t see the texture. It is not like silk brocade, nor ordinary mulberry and hemp.


    The white hair crown is just a pine hairpin. It looks a little less golden and jade, and a little more quiet and comfortable.


    Qianyuan Bai still had a chessboard in front of him, but without the purple sand teapot, there was a slight difference.


    Ye Xiaogu''s sword wound can''t hurt more than ten times, and ye Xiaogu can''t cover it. He just supports it with a Tang knife, walks to Qianyuan Bai''s body and says casually.


    "Almost come on, old man Qian won''t let me play chess again?"


    Qian Yuanbai in the pavilion glanced at ye Xiaogu. Although he was still immortal and full of lofty appearance, he couldn''t hide his impatience in his eyes.


    In addition, ye Xiaogu''s casual conversation with a playful face is really not very pleasant.


    "Do you know why you won just now?"


    Qian Yuanbai knocked on the chessboard with a sunspot in his hand and asked casually.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu wanted to boast.


    But on second thought, if you let ye Xiaogu come again because of a few words, ye Xiaogu might really die here.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu also frowned slightly and thought carefully.


    But the more you think about it, ye Xiaogu doesn''t feel right.


    The general in white completely crushed himself in terms of strength, body method and even sword moves, but in the end, he didn''t count a hundred moves in the fierce battle, and he hesitated to kill the last sword.


    The victory is in hand. Why are you still afraid?


    It seems that seeing ye Xiaogu frowning and thinking for a long time, Qian Yuanbai was more or less impatient with sunspots and said.


    "You can''t think of it. I won''t ask you. Just get out."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he was slightly stunned. He looked at Qianyuan Bai differently and said.


    "That''s it?"


    Qianyuan Bai glanced at ye Xiaogu and didn''t like ye Xiaogu''s casual appearance.


    Ye Xiaogu naturally saw the displeasure in Qianyuan''s eyes, and didn''t say much at present.


    Just looking at the chessboard in front of Qian Yuan Bai from the corner of his eye, he was slightly stunned for a moment and said subconsciously.


    "Old man Qian''s chessboard is good."


    Between the words, the chessboard in front of Qian Yuan Bai became transparent and clear, vaguely shining like stars in the night sky. It was really beautiful.


    Qian Yuanbai wanted to urge ye Xiaogu to leave, but when he saw the chessboard in front of him, he couldn''t help but frown a little.


    Ye Xiaogu looked around and was wondering where to leave, but Qian Yuanbai said faintly.


    "Something has happened outside. I guess something has happened to me."


    Ye xiaoguben came and planned to leave directly. As soon as he heard this, his heart trembled and asked subconsciously.


    "Unexpected?"


    Qian Yuanbai didn''t continue to talk nonsense with ye Xiaogu, so he just opened his mouth and said.


    "The world knows that my famous and unique skill is the universal universe, but few people know that this universal universe is just an illusion in this strange treasure."


    "I''ll give you this chessboard. In the future, whether you hide it in a high pavilion or study it, you finally have a heritage."


    "The chaos in the Tianmen gate has arisen. It all originated from the rebellion of the Yang family in Suzhou. The Yang family had a strange treasure, and Zhou Yuanchang was personally involved in it. There is a great suspicion."


    "But I don''t know what the treasure is, and it''s not easy to make a decision."


    "Now it seems that since I have been unlucky, there must be some names for the strange treasure."


    "You inherited this chessboard, and Zhou Yuanchang may not be able to accommodate you. Go to Wandao alliance as soon as possible and tell them about the changes in Tianmen, so as to save your life."


    The words fell, and the chessboard in front of Qianyuan Bai was like a bright starry sky, turned into a ray of streamer and directly penetrated into ye Xiaogu''s body!


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned. Before he could say anything, the surrounding scenes flashed quickly, and he even came to the street in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Marshmallow ~ delicious marshmallow ~"


    "Sugar gourd ~ sugar gourd ~"


    "Stinky Tofu ~ no smell, no money ~"


    ................................................


    "Where is this?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked around blankly and whispered to himself.


    If all the people around him were not wearing modern clothes, ye Xiaogu would almost think he had arrived in another world.


    He reached out and touched the wounds on his body, which seemed to disappear.


    "Is it really a fairyland?"


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu looked at the ring in his hand and felt a little certain.


    "Fortunately, I didn''t die and I didn''t lose my wife."


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu turned around at will and finally understood where he was.


    Cangzhou. The outer suburbs of the capital.


    ....................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Cangzhou, in the hotel.


    The night is deep, and Cangzhou winter night is a little less flashy than the capital.


    But the hotel room is still a little hot and dry.


    A little girl made up of powder and jade, a bright and smart young lady.


    Ye Xiaogu just half leaned against the head of the bed, one left and one right, quite a heroic feeling of sitting in the world.


    Chen Yao pulled the quilt and covered it for herself, especially reaching out to push ye Xiaogu''s mischievous hand away and said casually.


    "So Qianyuan died in vain?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked around and found a hotel at will, calling out Chen Yao and Bai Feifei.


    In addition to enjoying it, I also reported the recent situation with Chen Yao and Bai Feifei in twos and threes.


    Of course, the entanglement war with Ren Hanxiang''s plate is not among them.


    At present, ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to let Chen Yao and Bai Feifei fight with him because of this. At that time, there will be a lot of delays.


    He yawned casually, and ye Xiaogu stroked Bai Feifei''s hair.


    Compared with Chen Yao, Bai Feifei is not shy about this.


    "He should be dead. He finally gave me his chessboard."


    Simply speaking, ye Xiaogu''s words didn''t have any sadness or happiness.


    After all, qianyuanbai and ye Xiaogu are not familiar.


    Besides, the star chessboard looks good, but ye Xiaogu doesn''t know the specific value of this thing. Naturally, he can''t be happy.


    Compared with Qianyuan white, ye Xiaogu is more worried about Yan deficiency.


    After all, Yan Ke''s Tiger Crane blood red pill is the only pill ye Xiaogu knows to break through the jiedan realm.


    If something happens to Yan que, ye Xiaogu really doesn''t know where to go and find another Tiger Crane blood red pill.


    Bai Feifei, lying in ye Xiaogu''s arms, seems not to enjoy himself, and reaches out to touch ye Xiaogu''s chest.


    The white fingertip touched ye Xiaogu''s chest, and ye Xiaogu could not help trembling slightly, and he was interested again.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu and Bai Feifei flirting, Chen Yao pushed ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Show me the chessboard in Qianyuan white."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he turned a little positive. Stretch out your hand, the real yuan leads to gather, but the palm of your hand falsely vacates a four-dimensional starry chessboard.


    Although it''s just a virtual shadow, you can see the bright starry sky on the chessboard, which really makes people feel extraordinary.


    "It''s useless. It''s just for playing chess."


    Ye Xiaogu said casually.


    At present, the bed is fragrant, the bed is soft, the pillow is in my arms, and I haven''t seen you for a long time. Ye Xiaogu really doesn''t have much mind to study the chessboard with Chen Yao.


    However, ye Xiaogu didn''t want to. Chen Yao seemed very interested in the star chessboard and said.


    "It is rumored that Qian Yuanbai demonstrated the Putian Bureau once in Tianmen."


    "At that time, it was the previous hearing of Taoism. Together with the Putian Bureau, heaven and earth changed color and everything was silent. I saw thousands of horses and thousands of troops galloping and killing."


    "The momentum at that time was even overshadowed by the current group of heroes in the Taoist Association."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, smiled disdainfully and said casually.


    "Don''t say goodbye. Are you still a group of heroes in the world? When you smell the Taoist meeting, there are only a few crooked melons and cracked dates. They don''t get on the table."


    Ye Xiaogu joked casually, but it was invisible and stirred up the atmosphere brought by Chen Yao.


    Chen Yao frowned slightly, glanced at her mouth in some displeasure, but secretly pinched the soft meat in ye Xiaogu''s waist.


    Ye Xiaogu was in pain. For a moment, he could only smile, and it was hard to answer.


    Chen Yaobai glanced at ye Xiaogu and continued.


    "This is a vast and powerful situation. You can evolve thousands of troops and horses, and you can''t underestimate your power. If you can understand one or two, it will be beneficial to you."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his mouth slightly and joked casually.


    "This thing is like drinking hot water. I know it works, but now I''m not thirsty............................."


    "I think you''re thirsty."


    In a few words, ye Xiaogu just didn''t want to move. Chen Yaobai glanced at ye Xiaogu, but he could only say it angrily.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he smiled, reached out and took Chen Yao into his arms and said with a light smile.


    "How long has it been? Three or seven days? I haven''t seen two beauties for so long. Can I not be thirsty?"


    "Bah ~.........................................."


    Chen Yao spat lightly, and he could clearly see ye Xiaogu''s mind.


    "I''m afraid you''re a dog. Where did you steal it? Are you ashamed?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the smile on his face was slightly stiff, and his eyes dodged a little guilty.


    Seeing the suspicious color on Chen Yao''s face rising, ye Xiaogu seemed to think of something, pointed to the quilt and said with a heavy face.


    "I can''t steal food here. Look at this spirit. It''s clear that I''ve saved so many days for two great beauties."


    "Bah ~........................................."


    Ye Xiaogu joked, but Bai Feifei spat with a red face.


    But in addition to the joke, a small crisis seems to have dissipated.


    Ye Xiaogu hugged Chen Yao and Bai Feifei and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It seems that they really don''t know about Ren Hanxiang."

 Chapter 385

    Cangzhou, in the hotel.


    It was dark and bright, and three or two days passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    A few days ago, it seemed that the market was a little busy.


    The street outside these days is particularly calm. After all, it is cold winter and December, and not many people are willing to go out.


    There were no people in the street outside, but there was a bit more dry and hot in the room.


    Between entanglement and cotton, ye Xiaogu''s eyes are inevitably blurred.


    "Ah sneeze ~........................................... It''s so cold."


    Ye Xiaogu has just entered the state. Bai Feifei sneezes to save face, hurriedly pulls the quilt and hides in ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    Bai Feifei ruined the atmosphere by making such a noise.


    Ye Xiaogu was sober for a moment. He sighed in his heart. It''s not good for Bai Feifei to linger like this again.


    Ye Xiaogu is not idle these two days. He has been with Chen Yao and Bai Feifei.


    Although I didn''t do anything serious, I always feel very comfortable when I don''t see blood.


    "It is estimated that it will snow soon."


    Bai Feifei covered it in the quilt for a while, which seemed to ease up a bit, and said casually.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu stroked Bai Feifei''s long hair and looked out of the window.


    In my impression, except that bao''er had a snow when he first came to the capital, ye Xiaogu really hadn''t seen other rainy times.


    I don''t know if it was the snow that cleaned up the snow in recent months.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu, Bai Feifei raised her head and looked at ye Xiaogu''s face, especially reaching out to touch it.


    Ye Xiaogu is thinking about the time when he and bao''er came to the capital. It''s hard to avoid being distracted for a moment.


    Bai Feifei gently points his fingertip on ye Xiaogu''s face. Ye Xiaogu also reacts, looks at Bai Feifei and says with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "Were you thinking about Feng Baoer just now?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the smile on his face was slightly stiff. For a moment, he really didn''t know how to answer.


    It''s just that ye Xiaogu is more or less an old Jianghu, and now he also casually made a ha ha.


    "I wonder if Feifei''s beautiful waist will be enjoyed after holding and twisting twice."


    If Chen Yao was replaced, it is estimated that Chen Yao''s small face will turn red. This matter will be over.


    Unexpectedly, when Bai Feifei heard this, she just sat up and showed her slender waist, especially turned around and said faintly.


    "Does it look good?"


    Between the words, Bai Feifei''s slim waist and beautiful back is indeed a special thing.


    The slim and beautiful back is more attractive and confused between the curls. The skin is white, the curve is smooth, and the waist is thin. Naturally, it will inevitably make people think dark.


    Ye Xiaogu takes Bai Feifei into his arms. Youqi holds the quilt for Bai Feifei and says casually.


    "I''ll see it later. Now I can''t sleep."


    Ye Xiaogu''s words were normal, but Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu and whispered.


    "You said you didn''t miss her?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, his movements were slightly stiff, but he immediately pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled.


    "Are you a fox demon or boa a fox demon? Why are you so clever?"


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to face Bai Feifei''s words.


    Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu''s dodging eyes, but did not continue to investigate, and hid in ye Xiaogu''s arms again.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu secretly raised his eyebrows. He really couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    However, ye Xiaogu was relieved, but Bai Feifei reached out and touched ye Xiaogu''s chest and said softly.


    "Are you ashamed of being so used to me?"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu dared not look at Bai Feifei. He turned his head to look out of the window and said casually.


    "If I were ashamed, I wouldn''t hold you in my arms. I can give you up and give you three prayers and nine kowtows every day."


    When Bai Feifei heard the speech, she touched ye Xiaogu''s chest and didn''t continue to entangle the topic.


    Words are so light that they can turn black into white. Naturally, they don''t believe it.


    "Speaking of, you''ve lost a lot of weight recently."


    Ye Xiaogu looked out of the window and thought that Bai Feifei should have enough to play. Unexpectedly, Bai Feifei didn''t seem to be tired.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he looked down at his chest and looked at Bai Feifei lying in his arms like a beautiful snake.


    "A little thinner, but I wasn''t fat before."


    After two failed attempts to refine the soul pill, especially the one with Wang Pei in Nanshi, the heavy dirt forced by Ye Xiaogu almost turned himself into clay sculpture.


    If Wang Pei hadn''t been watching, ye Xiaogu would have died on the spot.


    Although it still doesn''t look strong now, both the symmetrical muscle lines and the strength of the body are much better than before.


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at it with disapproval.


    On the contrary, Bai Feifei didn''t say anything. She suddenly read the formula secretly and went back to Baiyu heavenly palace all at once.


    Ye Xiaogu has not warmed up yet. In a twinkling, Bai Feifei is gone. It still makes ye Xiaogu feel a little stunned.


    After carefully recalling what he said just now, ye Xiaogu was really a little confused.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu didn''t quite understand Bai Feifei''s mind.


    Otherwise, ye Xiaogu shouldn''t have so categorically denied Bai Feifei''s repeated questioning.


    As soon as Bai Feifei left, ye Xiaogu didn''t think much.


    He lay down for a while and thought about his plans in the future.


    Yan que has tiger and crane blood red elixir in his hand, which is ye Xiaogu''s hope for advancement. Ye Xiaogu must go to see Yan que again.


    But as soon as Qian Yuanbai died, he sent ye Xiaogu out of the capital on the spot. Ye Xiaogu was really worried about whether Zhou Yuan would have any plans.


    In this hesitation, ye Xiaogu frowned unconsciously, but a woman walked out of the bathroom slowly.


    "Click ~.........................................."


    Between the sound of the door, a disposable slipper of a hotel stepped out, vaguely seeing a white calf.


    "What''s the matter? Worry about you like this?"


    Chen Yao pulled her hair and walked out at will. Seeing ye Xiaogu frowning and thinking hard, she joked casually.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he remembered that Chen Yao had just gone to the bathroom to wash.


    Seeing Chen Yao coming out wrapped in a white bath towel, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, patted the bedspread beside him and joked.


    "Little beauty, come and serve me."


    When Chen Yao heard the speech, her little mouth pouted and looked disdainful for a moment.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu suddenly got up, but he took Chen Yao in his arms and got into the quilt.


    Compared with Bai Feifei, ye Xiaogu and Chen Yao seem much more relaxed together.


    Holding Chen Yao, he rubbed it twice. Ye Xiaogu kissed Chen Yao more intimately, which was to make Chen Yao slow down.


    "Where is Miss Bai of your family?"


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, looked at the ring in his hand, simply repeated the conversation just now, and said casually.


    "That''s probably it. I don''t know what she means."


    Chen Yao glanced at ye Xiaogu and smiled angrily. Although she guessed something vaguely, she wanted to watch Bai Feifei and ye Xiaogu make trouble.


    These two days, ye Xiaogu became bored. Although he was not bored, he was still worried about his business.


    Chen Yao is kissed by Ye Xiaogu twice. Seeing ye Xiaogu''s wandering eyes, she knows that ye Xiaogu has no mind.


    At that moment, he also tilted his head, looked at ye Xiaogu and asked curiously.


    "What''s the matter? You''re absent-minded?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu kissed Chen Yao and said casually.


    "If Zhou Yuan often really killed Qianyuan Bai, do you think he left Yanke? I haven''t found the Tiger Crane blood red pill. If Yanke dies, I''ll be in a bit of trouble."


    Chen Yao reaches out to push ye Xiaogu for a look, especially presses ye Xiaogu''s mischievous hand, frowns and scolds.


    "Can you be serious when talking about business?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and he saw that he wanted to get close to Chen Yao''s mouth.


    Chen Yao frowned, pushed ye Xiaogu again and whispered.


    "Since you''re all right, maybe Yan Ke is still alive. Go back to the capital first."


    ¡°.............................................................¡±


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he didn''t say anything for a moment. He frowned and thought for a while, and held Chen Yao again.


    Chen Yao didn''t urge ye Xiaogu to do anything. After all, the current situation is not clear.


    If Qianyuan Bai had been willing to protect ye Xiaogu at the beginning, maybe he would have thrown himself into the net when he returned to the capital now.


    When Chen Yao is helping ye Xiaogu think about it, she vaguely feels that ye Xiaogu doesn''t seem to be idle.


    His hands were up and down, but he didn''t stop. On the contrary, Chen Yao''s small face was slightly red, and he didn''t have any thoughts.


    "Dog ~"


    As soon as Chen Yao looked up and looked at ye Xiaogu''s eyes, she knew that ye Xiaogu''s mind had been settled, so she had to scold lightly and didn''t think about anything else.


    Ye Xiaogu picked up the quilt, hugged Chen Yao and retracted into the quilt.


    "Xiaoyao is so tender ~"


    "You dog, you''re not tender! Don''t touch me ~"


    .................................................


    Between the rustling, the white bath towel that Chen Yao had just wrapped was also thrown at the foot of the bed.


    Instead of falling on the floor, the white bath towel was directly covered on a black leather shoe.


    Ye Xiaogu and Chen Yao are making a fuss. They reach out and pull the quilt, but they don''t pull it.


    But it didn''t pull, the quilt seemed to fall down.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and looked out his head. Unexpectedly, he saw an old acquaintance.


    It seems that he has changed into a new suit, especially an oil back head.


    Besides, after this dress, Yan Ke was really promoted from a neuropathy in a white coat to a domineering president.


    Especially the kind of natural and unrestrained.


    However, the occasion is not particularly appropriate.


    "Sleeping trough! Can you slow down first?"


    Although Yan Ke dressed up so smartly, ye Xiaogu still held a little Chen Yao in his arms. Naturally, he took care of this head first.


    "Qianyuan died in vain."


    Yan lacked a faint look at ye Xiaogu, and his hand didn''t stop between his words.


    Seeing that the quilt was opened, ye Xiaogu hurriedly loosened Chen Yao and shouted to stop.


    "Come on, come on, don''t pull it. At least it''s my wife. You''ll see it all in a moment..................... It''s so hot. I don''t know. I thought your father was dead."


    While talking, Yan que seems to notice Chen Yao in ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    Although she didn''t see much, Chen Yao shrank in ye Xiaogu''s arms and vaguely saw her side face and bright and clean back.


    Yan Ke took a look, as if he thought of something, then looked at ye Xiaogu and said casually.


    "Do you have a special liking for the women in Chaotiangong or something?"


    Ye Xiaogu took his clothes, put them on under the quilt and said casually.


    "Don''t tell me. Look at so many beauties in Chaotian Palace. Here you are, Yan Dashao. Don''t give it to Zhou Dashao. He doesn''t want it either."


    "Ah ~ in the end, it''s cheaper for me, isn''t it? It''s cheaper for me."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu kissed Chen Yao''s beauty. On his back, he lifted his pants and got up straight.


    Yan que glanced at ye Xiaogu and didn''t say much.


    Ye Xiaogu is going to leave with Yan que first. He suddenly thinks of something and says.


    "I''ll have a few words with my wife. Won''t Yan take care of it?"


    Yan Duan smelled the speech, looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "If you want her to go back to your cave, be direct."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned at the speech.


    Yan que said with indifference.


    "I didn''t mean to spy on you, but you''re surrounded by women. It''s too conspicuous."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu seemed relieved. He approached Chen Yao and whispered with Chen Yao.


    Between the words, there is nothing more than apology.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s apologetic appearance, Chen Yao not only didn''t be considerate, but stretched out her hand to pinch ye Xiaogu and scolded him lightly.


    "Dog ~ you see, I won''t let you make such a noise in the future."


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech. Instead, Chen Yao recited the formula silently and returned to Baiyu heavenly palace.


    "This is very serious, Yan Dashao. You see, you come uninvited all day, which destroys the emotional communication between our husband and wife."


    When Chen Yao disappeared, ye Xiaogu looked back at Yan Ke with a disappointed face and complained helplessly.


    Besides, Yan Ke ran in three times and four times, and ye Xiaogu couldn''t stand it.


    However, Yan Ke didn''t mean to say anything more. He stretched out his hand and took ye Xiaogu out.


    .................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    In the capital, in the nameless alley.


    Looking at the scene of the sudden change in front of him, ye xiaoguyou still carried his pants, but his face was surprised.


    "Did Yan Dashao recover his accomplishments? It''s awesome."


    Yan que ignored ye Xiaogu''s surprise, looked around and said faintly.


    "Master Qian let me into a dreamland. Although I was defeated by a black armor general with a knife, I also removed the seal when I woke up."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he wanted to mention it to Yan deficient, and he also entered the dreamland.


    But on second thought, it seems that along these words, it is inevitable to mention the starry chessboard at last.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t talk about this topic with Yan Ke because the rich didn''t show up.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    Yan que smelled the speech, looked back at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "Keep doing what you have to do."


    Ye Xiaogu''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and his heart was bound to thump. He was somewhat flustered.

 Chapter 386

    Mutton restaurant in Beijing.


    The steaming clear soup, dense in the heat, adds a bit of excitement.


    Mutton is also fat and thin, chopsticks together, a rinse in the soup, the heat and mutton smell mixed between the entrance, the whole person seems to be dry and hot for a few minutes.


    It''s not a high-end hotel here. There are three or five tables in a small room, which is inevitably noisy.


    Compared with the ordinary people around wearing down jackets and big cotton padded jackets, in the corner of the mutton restaurant, the two men in suits and shoes seemed a lot more abrupt for a moment.


    One of the men had a big bald head.


    I don''t wear a hat in winter. I just eat instant boiled mutton. It seems quite comfortable.


    "......................... what are you going to do?"


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t really like instant boiled mutton. He came to the capital several times to taste fresh.


    But after eating several times, I don''t like it very much.


    It''s not because the taste is bad, but because it''s dry. After the heat, there are two big beauties at home. They can''t touch it yet. It''s inevitable that they are in a panic.


    Yan Ke seems to like this instant boiled mutton. He didn''t use chopsticks before.


    Now it''s very skillful. When you rinse mutton, it''s said that if it''s three times cooked, it won''t be five times.


    Although ye Xiaogu didn''t move his chopsticks, Yan Ke was not polite. He ate for a while before he said faintly.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said.


    "Two options, either go directly to Zhou''s house or take a look again."


    Yan que took a piece of mutton with him and took another sip of it. He took it easy and said casually.


    "When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he took a piece of mutton with chopsticks and rinsed it himself, motioning Yan Kuan to continue.


    Yan que glanced at ye Xiaogu and continued.


    "Although the reputation of three knives and five tigers is not obvious and there are different opinions in the world, their strength is not weak."


    "The five tiger sect, also known as the five tiger alliance, is a force formed by the combination of the Dragon Tiger sect and the five FU sect."


    "However, with the prosperity of Tianmen and the support of Wandao alliance, the five tigers sect can only avoid its edge for the time being."


    Ye Xiaogu listened to Yan Ke for so long. For a moment, he knocked on the copper pot impatiently and said.


    "Can you be more direct?"


    "Well, you want to be direct, right? The mountain of the five tiger sect is in Hengzhou. Now go and tell them that Zhou Yuan of Tianmen often carries strange treasures and destroys his fellow disciples. What do you think of their reaction?"


    Yan Ke sees ye Xiaogu impatient and doesn''t continue to sell off. He responds directly.


    It''s just that at this point, it seems that we have reached an impasse all of a sudden.


    Naturally, ye Xiaogu could not just break into the five tigers sect and publicize Zhou Yuanchang''s actions.


    After all, I really want to talk about these things that Zhou Yuan often does. In fact, they are not major events.


    Compared with the dispute between ordinary forces, action will kill thousands of people and destroy three generations.


    Zhou Yuanchang did not only clean this time, but even extremely restrained.


    At the thought of this, ye Xiaogu frowned, and finally understood why Yan Ke had been speculating so much.


    Compared with others, Yan Que and the Zhou family have a deep hatred. Although they often belong to their legitimate son, Zhou Yuanchang''s current development can be said to be smooth with the wind and water once Zhou Guanglin dies.


    Yan Duan was worried when he saw that the gate of heaven was getting farther and farther away from him.


    However, just as the five tigers said, Yan Ke couldn''t find Zhou Yuanchang''s fault. How can he talk about others.


    After a moment of silence, ye Xiaogu tilted his head and looked at the bottom of the copper pot. There was no open fire. It seemed to be something like an induction cooker, he said casually.


    "........................................... Yan Dashao, what did you do before?"


    Yan que was stunned when he heard the speech, but he didn''t hide anything, and said casually.


    "I haven''t done anything. I''ve been practicing at home. I occasionally like to recite poetry and Fu for entertainment."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, smiled and looked at the copper pot of instant boiled mutton, and said casually.


    "I said................................. Yan Dashao doesn''t eat fireworks. He can eat three or five kilograms of boiled mutton. It''s really amazing."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu thinks that after he and Yan que came out of the Heishan mine, Yan que ate and drank alone in the mutton restaurant, which makes ye Xiaogu''s memory especially new.


    Yan Duan smelled the speech, glanced at ye Xiaogu lightly and said.


    "When the Yan Family changed, it was in the middle of winter, and the family was eating instant boiled mutton."


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he inevitably restrained his smile for a moment, raised his head, looked at Yan Ke, and said.


    "Young master Yan, we might as well open up. Give me the tiger and crane blood red elixir. I have achieved the infant realm. I will help you kill Zhou Yuanchang and recapture Tianmen."


    Yan que smelled the speech, and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. He took another piece of mutton and rinsed it.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu''s momentum dissipated and he was somewhat discouraged.


    Yan Wei ate a piece of mutton, looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "What I wish for the rest of my life is to regain control of Tianmen. Tiger Crane blood red pill is of no use to me."


    At this point, ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned, slightly frowned, looked at Yan Ke, and wondered.


    "What does Master Yan mean?"


    "Zhou Yuanchang didn''t get the Tianmen blood amulet, otherwise he wouldn''t kill qianyuanbai and Leitian sent by the Wan Dao alliance. Give me the blood amulet and I''ll give you the Tiger Crane blood red pill."


    The hot air in the mutton Shabu Shabu was as old as before, and three or two red dates and medlar were faintly seen in the hot soup.


    This is undoubtedly a good deal. Ye Xiaogu is useless holding the blood amulet. Yan Ke is not interested in Tiger Crane blood red pill.


    However


    "Where can I find the blood amulet?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Yan Ke with a puzzled face. Not only did his expression not show anything, but his eyes were particularly puzzled.


    This skillful acting skill, even Yan Ke frowned slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu with deep meaning, and said faintly.


    "The Tianmen blood amulet is just a useless seal character. It just represents the recognition of the ten thousand Tao alliance. If you want to be the Lord of Tianmen, you must get it."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he was still quite curious. He glanced at Yan Ke and asked.


    "Then you have to give me a place. I''ll help you find it."


    "Don''t pretend............................. Although the Tianmen blood amulet is only a seal character, it is related to the ten thousand Dao alliance. Zhou Guanglin can''t store it casually."


    "And the blood amulet must be stored in the body of living people. Who do you think is the last person Zhou Guanglin saw, or the one who has the most chance to get the blood amulet?"


    Although ye Xiaogu''s acting skills are good, Yan Ke doesn''t have any patience to continue to play with ye Xiaogu and directly said.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, moved his heart slightly, smiled, picked up chopsticks and said casually.


    "Young master Yan''s skill is not small, and he has eight inheritance. If it is determined that I have a blood amulet, why don''t you kill me?"


    "The blood talisman is also a kind of inheritance. Others can''t take it unless they want to. Even if it can be taken out by secret method, it''s not only time-consuming and laborious, but also does great harm to you."


    Yan que glanced at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    Although the words were plain, the sadness between Yan''s eyebrows did not abate at all.


    Ye Xiaogu picked up a piece of mutton, rinsed it, and said casually.


    "Young master Yan also knows that the blood talisman can''t be forced. Zhou Guanglin and I don''t talk about each other. We even have a little hatred. Do you think Zhou Guanglin will take the initiative to give me the blood talisman and don''t want to leave it to Zhou Yuanchang?"


    ¡°.................................................................¡±


    Yan que heard the speech, slightly frowned, and didn''t answer for a moment.


    Indeed, this is indeed the biggest confusion in Yan Ke''s heart.


    A seemingly reasonable inference, the only unreasonable thing is Zhou Guanglin''s choice.


    Zhou Yuanchang is Zhou Guanglin''s own son, and Zhou Guanglin has no reason to give the blood amulet to outsiders.


    Unless..................... Zhou Guanglin already knew that Zhou Yuanchang was the mastermind behind it, he would give the blood amulet to ye Xiaogu in a rage.


    A thought flashed, Yan deficient and full looked at ye Xiaogu with deep meaning, but ye Xiaogu wiped his mouth and said casually.


    "Hengzhou, right? Wuhuzong, I''ll go on behalf of young master Yan. Tiger Crane blood red pill, we agreed."


    When the words fell, ye Xiaogu got up and left, leaving only a serious lack of sad eyebrows.


    "Why do you know that the blood amulet is useless and still don''t want to show it? Does he really have no blood amulet?"


    Yan que looks at ye Xiaogu''s back and hesitates.


    Ye Xiaogu, who walked slowly out of the mutton restaurant, looked up at the deep night and hesitated.


    "If you change the Tiger Crane blood red pill, isn''t it just suitable?"


    In doubt, ye Xiaogu didn''t stop. He walked into the night and never looked back.


    ......................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    The weather is exceptionally sunny, which is a rare sunny day in the north.


    After sleeping in the hotel for a night, ye Xiaogu hesitated for a long time and was still reluctant to hand over the blood amulet.


    Perhaps it''s because of the fear of Yan Duan or the fear of Zhou Yuanchang''s revenge.


    Although ye Xiaogu knew that the blood talisman was useless, he still didn''t want to hand it over.


    After a simple cleaning up, ye Xiaogu walked out of the hotel and was ready to go to Hengzhou to have a look at the so-called five tiger sect.


    When he was driving near the airport, ye Xiaogu suddenly thought of Liu Shengyan.


    Listen to Chen Yao''s meaning, Liu Shengyan seems to be doing well. Without a sword, he doesn''t have to worry about suddenly rushing into a group of people to fight and kill one day.


    This kind of life may be to her liking.


    Ye Xiaogu came to the capital for so many days and didn''t bother her much.


    But when it was time to leave, I really missed her for a moment.


    "Champs Elysees garden?"


    As soon as the thought flashed, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, vaguely thinking of a place mentioned by Chen Yao.


    Although there are swords and blood in this circle, there are really not many monks who care about secular money and other things.


    Although the ministers of the Liu family are scattered and Liu Shengyan is unaccompanied, a series of deposits and various assets at home are enough for Liu Shengyan to continue to squander for some time.


    Moreover, it seems that Miss Liu has not been extravagant, but has achieved some results.


    Originally, ye Xiaogu thought that the Champs Elysees garden should be a place, but when he got there, he found that it was a huge hotel apartment.


    If it was before, ye Xiaogu might have to stammer and hesitate for some time.


    Now ye Xiaogu didn''t hesitate. He went directly to the front desk of the hotel and asked.


    "Hello, I made a reservation to talk business with Chairman Liu at 11 o''clock today. I don''t know if she is in?"


    The waiter at the front desk asked when he heard the speech.


    "The chairman is in a meeting, sir. What''s your name? Let me check your appointment."


    When the words fell, the front desk waiter looked up and saw that ye Xiaogu''s figure had disappeared. It was hard to avoid some doubts for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu walked into the elevator.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t have any appointment, and naturally doesn''t want to take some trouble to go through the process. He just wants to make sure whether Liu Shengyan is here or not.


    This hotel integrates hotels and apartments, and the floor division is relatively simple.


    Although there are many access controls, for today''s ye Xiaogu, the thunder light in his right hand doesn''t need to be aroused, just condense the real Yuan directly.


    Walking to the office area, ye Xiaogu raised his head and looked around for the conference room. In the end, he didn''t spend any effort.


    "Conference room.................... conference room..................... Is this it?"


    Ye Xiaogu stood in the corridor, looked curiously at the rooms on both sides, and slowly stopped.


    A dozen people were meeting in the glass door. In front of the crowd, a woman with exquisite makeup was particularly conspicuous.


    Ye Xiaogu saw Liu Shengyan, but he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth and looked outside for a while.


    Liu Shengyan''s meeting seemed to be just an ordinary regular meeting, but it didn''t last long.


    Ye Xiaogu looked outside for a while and saw that the scene was about to end inside. He still planned to avoid it first.


    Unexpectedly, a man suddenly appeared behind him, pushed ye Xiaogu and scolded him.


    "Who are you? Take out your work card? Why are you hiding here?"


    Although ye Xiaogu knew someone was coming, he didn''t notice for a moment. Unexpectedly, the man slapped ye Xiaogu.


    When ye xiaoguben came, he stuck to the glass door and crashed into the conference room.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and looked back before he could see the reaction of everyone in the conference room.


    Originally, ye Xiaogu thought he was a security guard. Unexpectedly, he turned back and found that he was still a young man.


    Suits and shoes, hair has also done a good hairstyle, and the appearance is reasonable.


    It''s just a trace of disdain in the young man''s eyes, which makes ye Xiaogu unavoidably unhappy.


    Ye Xiaogu stumbled into the conference room, and the people in the conference room didn''t have time to respond.


    On the contrary, the young man seems to want to show off again. He will hold ye Xiaogu''s collar and want to clean up ye Xiaogu.


    "Stop!"


    Before the young man grasped ye Xiaogu''s collar, Liu Shengyan reacted and drank softly.


    As soon as Liu Shengyan opened his mouth, the young man changed a sunny smile, looked at Liu Shengyan and said hello with a smile.


    "Miss Liu............................"


    Without saying a word, the young man also stretched out his hand to shake hands with Liu Shengyan, but Liu Shengyan went straight to Ye Xiao alone and whispered.


    "Why are you here?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu looked at the people around him, and countless domineering tricks of the president suddenly appeared in his heart.


    But it vanished in a flash. Instead, he bowed respectfully to the people around him, apologized, and then said to Liu Shengyan.


    "You''re busy first."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t kiss or yell. But he behaves with moderation and discretion.


    The people in the conference room couldn''t see that ye Xiaogu and Liu Shengyan had a lot to do with each other. It was originally just a regular meeting. Naturally, there was not much entanglement and they dispersed.


    On the contrary, the young man didn''t seem to have much eyesight. He kept waiting and looked at Liu Shengyan with a sunny face.

 Chapter 387

    Champs Elysees bieyuan hotel apartment.


    The people in the conference room sorted out the documents in twos and threes and left straight away.


    Only leaves ye Xiaogu.


    Liu Shengyan was wearing a black business suit and curled brown hair, showing exquisite facial features and white slender pink neck, which made people look more.


    Ye Xiaogu is still a big bald head. Although he looks handsome, this big bald head is really a little eye-catching.


    When the people in the meeting room dispersed, ye Xiaogu looked at Liu Shengyan.


    From the willow''s cigarette, fingertip, carmine''s nail polish, it also fell to the slender legs of the short skirt, especially those black high heels.


    Ye Xiaogu looks at Liu Shengyan so recklessly. Liu Shengyan hasn''t said anything yet. The young man on the side has pushed and bustled ye Xiaogu impatiently and scolded him lightly.


    "What are you looking at?! which department are you from? Now you''re fired. Get out!"


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech.


    Seeing that Liu Shengyan was about to speak, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, stretched out his hand to stop Liu Shengyan, smiled and said to the young man.


    "Haven''t you consulted yet?"


    "Ask me a fart, will you get out?"


    Although ye Xiaogu has a kind attitude, the young man doesn''t mean to look at ye Xiaogu.


    Seeing that the young man is still going to do it, although it is winter, the conference room has central air conditioning, which is not cold.


    The young man untied his suit jacket and pulled the collar button to show his bulging chest muscles.


    Apart from other things, this figure alone can really be regarded as some posture.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, subconsciously feeling a little funny.


    Although I also know that many people in the world have nothing to do when they are full.


    But the young man can''t look at the situation in a few words. He is still so arrogant that ye Xiaogu is also curious about how such a person lives to the present?


    When he saw ye Xiaogu not talking, the young man suddenly clenched his fist and came according to ye Xiaogu''s face!


    The accident happened suddenly. Not to mention Liu Shengyan, even ye Xiaogu was stunned.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t react, but the body protection Zhenyuan burst up in a flash with the surge of thoughts, and bounced the little young man directly onto the wall.


    "àØ ~..................................................."


    With a dull noise, the young man seemed to have no strength to stand up again and passed out.


    Until this time, ye Xiaogu reacted, raised his mouth slightly, looked back at Liu Shengyan, smiled and asked.


    "Who is this man? It looks like he doesn''t have a whole brain."


    Liu Shengyan smelled the speech, white leaf Xiaogu glanced and said casually.


    "The son of the real estate developer who helped me build the hotel heard that he was obsessed with martial arts, so he went to the martial arts school all the time. His family was used to him."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the unconscious young man. For a moment, it was inevitable to look more.


    Besides, ye Xiaogu was obsessed with martial arts when he was a child, but there was no such condition at home.


    Now think about it, it''s also because he didn''t go to the martial arts school at the beginning, otherwise he would fight with his bare arms when he entered the society. It''s estimated that ye Xiaogu can''t live for 18.


    "I thought you would do it just now. I didn''t expect you to be so polite."


    Liu Shengyan looked at ye Xiaogu for a long time, and his words were inevitably soft.


    Ye Xiaogu said casually when he heard the speech.


    "I''m not as reckless as him. I have to follow some rules in everything. After all, when you do business here, I don''t say anything about it. Even if I kiss you a few times, those employees will inevitably talk a lot in the future."


    Liu Shengyan glanced at ye Xiaogu, raised his mouth and smiled.


    Although ye Xiaogu is not serious in ordinary days, he is also thoughtful about the serious things he really meets.


    Perhaps it is this simple change that makes Liu Shengyan feel very down-to-earth.


    The young man was still lying by the wall. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t say anything to Liu Shengyan, so he asked Liu Shengyan to ask someone to carry the young man out.


    After working for a while, Liu Shengyan walked slowly into the conference room, closed the door with his back hand, looked at ye Xiaogu standing in front of the window and said casually.


    "Do you like overlooking, too?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the streets in the distance and answered casually.


    "I''m just idle and bored. I''m just looking at it. How can I pay so much attention to it."


    Liu Shengyan went to the water dispenser and took a glass of water to ye Xiaogu and whispered.


    "Why did you think of coming to see me? You shouldn''t have finished your work?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he also thought of the current mess. For a moment, he could not help sighing secretly.


    Looking back, Liu Shengyan just walked over.


    There was a cup of warm water in the paper cup. The carmine nails looked conspicuous, and Liu Shengyan''s hands were particularly white and clean.


    It''s not so fat, but it can''t be said to be thin. The fingers are flat and smooth, extremely round, and you can''t even see any wrinkles. It looks especially good like white onions.


    Ye Xiaogu picked up the paper cup and put it aside. He held Liu Shengyan''s hand and wanted to play with it.


    "Miss Liu''s hand doesn''t touch the spring water. I''m afraid she doesn''t even get half a cent of grain, oil and salt?"


    Liu Shengyan heard the speech, raised his mouth slightly, smiled, raised his hand, gently fanned ye Xiaogu''s face, and said casually.


    "You just pinch it. Where does so much nonsense come from?"


    Ye Xiaogu pinched it for a while, and kissed it a few times. For a moment, it really made Liu Shengyan feel funny.


    However, after a while, Liu Shengyan saw ye Xiaogu''s unruly behavior. He hurriedly pushed ye Xiaogu and scolded him.


    "What are you doing in the meeting room? How can I hold a meeting here in the future?"


    Ye Xiaogu said with a slight smile.


    "This is not a good time. You can still think of me when you have a meeting here in the future."


    "Bah ~................................................."


    Liu Shengyan spat lightly, and looked at ye Xiaogu with disgust.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled selfishly, not so eager.


    In the past, I may have been exposed to meat and fish for the first time. I can''t walk when I see beautiful women, but these days, I seem to be used to many.


    Although they had a quarrel with Chen Yao for a while, they actually talked and talked about their hearts together.


    Bao''er is still on the run, and ye Xiaogu is also caught by Yan que. Gradually, he is calm.


    Liu Shengyan thought ye Xiaogu would really do something. Unexpectedly, he pretended to reprimand, which seemed to disturb ye Xiaogu''s interest.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s face calmed a lot, Liu Shengyan couldn''t help giving way.


    "If you want to make trouble, I''ll take care of it later."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu looked back at Liu Shengyan.


    After a few months, in fact, he has experienced many things. Liu Shengyan still hasn''t changed much. The only change may be that he is more capable.


    A well cut professional dress looks extra spiritual. Black high-heeled shoes with light silk stockings erase the strength of the silk and add a bit of temptation and confusion.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu looking at himself, Liu Shengyan reached out and stroked his hair, especially his white chest, joked.


    "How''s it going, Mr. Ye? Do I look good?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly and smiled to hold Liu Shengyan in his arms.


    Liu Shengyan''s faint perfume, accompanied by breathing, made Ye Xiaogu feel relaxed when he wanted to lie down.


    In fact, whether Zhou Yuanchang or Yan Duan, ye Xiaogu really didn''t want to get involved. But can''t see bao''er, ye Xiaogu really doesn''t want to stop.


    It was like a sudden call to ye Xiaogu to run desperately after more than 20 years of laziness.


    Ye Xiaogu is still not particularly adapted to this life until now.


    Ye Xiaogu held Liu Shengyan and wanted to relax for a while. Unexpectedly, Liu Shengyan touched ye Xiaogu and asked in surprise.


    "Why is it so big?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows slightly, glanced at himself, and said helplessly.


    "My Miss Liu, can you be a little reserved?"


    Liu Shengyan hugged ye Xiaogu and kissed him. He smiled and didn''t answer.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu''s relaxed mood was completely destroyed.


    ...................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Champs Elysees garden focuses on hotel apartments, hotel shops downstairs and apartments upstairs.


    In winter, the most famous of the Champs Elysees garden is the rose hot spring.


    Compared with ordinary hotel residents, more than a dozen people crowded in a hot spring pool, Liu Shengyan, as the chairman of Xiangxie bieyuan, is naturally a little private.


    Between the shallow heat, a white little foot probed the water temperature, but then it was white and slender beauty. The legs slowly sank into the water.


    He changed into a black open back hanging dress with a long skirt. Liu Shengyan''s forward convex and backward body shape shows a bit of temptation and confusion.


    However, there are already people waiting in the hot spring pools in three or four directions.


    The shallow water area is not deep. The light blue hot spring barely passes ye Xiaogu''s chest. At the moment, a big bald head really looks funny.


    "It''s said that the hot spring here is unique in the capital. The spring water has a faint smell of roses. Do you smell it?"


    Liu Shengyan walked slowly to ye Xiaogu and introduced a sentence.


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, looked at Liu Shengyan and joked.


    "When Miss Liu comes over a little more, I can not only smell the rose, but also touch it twice."


    "Bah ~.........................................."


    Liu Shengyan glanced at ye Xiaogu and seemed to be quite persistent about the rose hot spring.


    "This place has only appeared in recent years. I also asked he Zishi to get this land."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu took Liu Shengyan into his arms and asked curiously.


    "Who is he Zishi?"


    "The young man who fainted today, although he is a little domineering, he is also very good."


    Liu Shengyan simply explained a sentence, especially between the words, he closed his eyes, as if feeling the so-called rose hot spring.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and joked.


    "It''s not domineering, it''s mang. What''s more, he gives you rose hot spring. Don''t I give Miss Liu a lot of moisture?"


    "Hum ~........................"


    When Liu Shengyan heard the speech, he glanced at ye Xiaogu and dialed some spring water, especially with a low hum.


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu hugged Liu Shengyan, which was not very regular.


    When Liu smoke, red lips slightly open and hum in a low voice. Ye Xiaogu suddenly felt something and frowned slightly.


    "This aroma...................."


    There is indeed some faint fragrance in the rose hot spring. At first, ye Xiaogu thought it was a gimmick specially made by Liu Shengyan.


    However, listening to the meaning of Liu Shengyan, the rose aroma here seems to be naturally generated.


    It''s not strange that there is a strange smell on any wood or small animal in the world, but it''s inevitable that there is a strange smell in the water.


    After all, the running water is always new, and the aroma also has a source. After several washes, it must be reduced.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care about it at the beginning, but this moment vaguely felt that the aroma didn''t fade much, but gradually became strong.


    With the strong fragrance, ye Xiaogu vaguely felt the shallow aura surging in the aroma.


    "....... is someone casting a spell?"


    A flash of thought, ye xiaoguben just came to smoke with Liu. After saving for a while, he naturally had no intention to continue.


    He patted Liu Shengyan, and ye Xiaogu smiled and kissed Liu Shengyan''s white fragrant shoulder, joking.


    "Stop humming, I haven''t started yet. How do you know about this rose hot spring?"


    Liu Shengyan looked at ye Xiaogu with blurred eyes. It seemed that he still had something to say. He stretched out his red little fragrant tongue to lick his lips and said vaguely.


    "When Chen Yao and I investigated together, I found that I originally planned to be a trading company, but when I saw that the rose hot spring seemed to be a gimmick, I built this hot spring hotel."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly when he heard the speech. He vaguely felt that the so-called rose hot spring seemed to have too much aroma.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu suddenly took a look at Liu Shengyan.


    Sure enough


    Liu Shengyan''s eyes were blurred, his small face was crimson, murmured something in a vague whisper, and seemed to be confused.


    Seeing Liu Shengyan''s appearance, ye Xiaogu subconsciously planned to hold Liu Shengyan and get up. Unexpectedly, a man walked in and said casually.


    "Don''t let her get up now. Something in the water has invaded her body. If she suddenly gets up and stays on her, it''s hard to take care of."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked up at the visitor.


    It is still a familiar dress, a not clean white coat, shaving a clean and refreshing inch, and the national character face is still very hard.


    It was Chen Fei who had a one-sided relationship with the Liu family in Nanshi in the past.


    Chen Fei didn''t show his scalpel, so he walked over, sat directly on the wooden chair and casually explained.


    "I''ve been watching Miss Liu for a long time. Don''t look at me like that. I have to make a living, don''t I?"


    When the words fell, Chen Fei looked at ye Xiaogu and smiled. Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, reached out to protect Liu Shengyan and asked.


    "What''s the matter with this hot spring?"


    "There is an array below. Someone asked us to protect it."


    Chen Fei seems to have no hidden meaning for ye Xiaogu. He knows everything in a few words.


    Seeing Chen Fei''s casual face, ye Xiaogu secretly grabbed Liu Shengyan''s wrist and explored her pulse. It was nothing different.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu also looked at Chen Fei and said casually.


    "Do you all take care of the house?"


    Chen Fei heard the speech, looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "I''m a little angry about your swearing when you first met."


    "Don''t be angry. My wife lives in this hotel. You''re a big man watching all day. I''m angry."


    As soon as Chen Fei finished speaking, ye Xiaogu directly fought for the front and went back.


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fei couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth and smiled.

 Chapter 388

    Beijing, Champs Elysees garden.


    The dense heat gradually dispersed, vaguely seeing a touch of dark skirt in the rippling water waves.


    Liu Shengyan''s white skin still looks so attractive in the water.


    Looking back, he looked at Liu Shengyan uneasily. Ye Xiaogu pulled his bath towel and went straight to Chen Fei to sit down and said casually.


    "Is this array dangerous?"


    Chen Fei heard the speech, his mouth slightly raised, looked at the Liu smoke still soaking in the rose hot spring, and answered.


    "Can the caretaker still take care of the good and evil of his master''s house?"


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at Chen Fei and secretly raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t say much. After all, everyone has his own way of life.


    "Why did you come to the capital? Where''s the handsome man with you?"


    "You said Zhang Yan? He went shopping in Longmen market."


    Chen Fei doesn''t seem to be on guard for ye Xiaogu. Although these words are not secret, they are also very easy-going.


    Frankly speaking, ye Xiaogu, Chen Fei and Zhang Yan can''t say how familiar they are.


    Reluctantly, he can only see the relationship several times, but Chen Fei is very kind to ye Xiaogu, and I don''t know if he is so natural.


    The heat in the hot spring rises gradually, and even the figure of Liu Shengyan is somewhat blurred.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Subconsciously, he was about to get up to visit, but Chen Fei stopped him.


    "Don''t be nervous. It doesn''t do any harm to your body. On the contrary, it can be said to make you have more fun."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he frowned and looked at Chen Fei. He just looked at Chen Fei''s easygoing face and was not angry.


    At present, I can only suppress my worries and ask.


    "What do you mean?"


    Chen Fei looked around and said casually.


    "Have you seen the outdoor hot spring pools around here?"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked around.


    I didn''t care much when I came in earlier. My mind was on Liu Shengyan. Looking around now, there seems to be nothing strange.


    The outdoor hot spring pools are separated by bamboo fences, which are private and secret.


    On the ground is a very rare wooden floor. I don''t know if it has to be replaced often after being soaked. However, it has also improved the overall style a lot.


    After a simple look, ye Xiaogu looked back at Chen Fei and said casually.


    "The decoration is very good. Why?"


    Chen Fei almost didn''t slide off the beach chair when he heard the speech. Then he looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "I told you to see the layout of the hot spring pool, not the decoration here."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and was about to get up, but looking at Liu Shengyan soaking in the hot spring, he couldn''t help looking at Chen Fei and said.


    "Just say something. My wife is still here. How can I leave?"


    When Chen Fei heard the speech, he looked at ye Xiaogu angrily and said directly.


    "The hot spring pool here is a combination of yin and Yang, with Yin holding Yang tail. The gas state is like one, forming a natural phase."


    "Among them, large and small hot spring pools divide the potential of Tiangang, which coincides with the sky. There is also an underground dark array, so it can be said to be fine."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Listening to Chen Fei, he wanted to get up and have a look at the pattern around him.


    But seeing Liu Shengyan still soaking in the hot spring, it was inconvenient to leave for the moment. He also asked.


    "According to what you mean, the layout here is so cumbersome that it won''t be the Sandao club again?"


    Chen Fei raised his mouth slightly, looked at the hot spring pool in the distance and said with a smile.


    "If Sandao could do it, you would smell blood instead of rose."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he looked at the wooden floor on the ground, especially stepped on it, and said casually.


    "What do you think this array does?"


    Chen Fei heard the speech, closed his eyes, took a long breath and said.


    "Have you noticed that the influence of this rose aroma on you and me is not as great as Miss Liu?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and subconsciously looked at Liu Shengyan in the distance.


    Liu Shengyan is vaguely soaking in the hot spring at the moment. Although he is a little confused, he can barely stay by himself and has some consciousness.


    "Is it because of cultivation, or because of the relationship between men and women?"


    Chen Fei glanced at ye Xiaogu and said with a smile.


    "It is said that there is a monster in the sea, with countless slender tentacles like spider silk, which can sense people''s sadness, joy and even desire."


    "The tentacles of this monster are often used by friars to collect things stored in unusual utensils... Such as emotions."


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, but then he frowned and looked at Liu Shengyan in the distance, and said.


    "You mean the array here is made to collect women''s desires?"


    The smile on Chen Fei''s face was more obvious, and he didn''t continue to discuss it with ye Xiaogu. He turned the topic and said.


    "It''s hard for the caretaker to talk about the right and wrong of his master''s house. Why are you in the capital again?"


    Ye Xiaogu got up straight, walked to Liu Shengyan and said casually.


    "If you don''t talk about the rights and wrongs of the master, what are you doing here to deceive me about my private affairs?"


    Chen Fei didn''t ask a lot of questions when he heard the speech. Just seeing that ye Xiaogu wanted to hold Liu Shengyan and get up, he couldn''t help reminding him.


    "Even if the tentacles are scattered, there will still be some emotions. You................................"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu meets Liu Shengyan, he hugs ye Xiaogu''s neck like an octopus.


    Especially he held ye Xiaogu tightly with his legs, and almost didn''t trip ye Xiaogu directly into the water.


    Listening to Liu Shengyan''s breathing, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked back at Chen Fei, who was still waiting to see the excitement, and glanced away.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu frowned and looked at the surge of aura in the hot spring. Vaguely, he could still see some so-called spider silk transparent tentacles.


    "Is it to collect tools for refining tools and symbols?"


    As soon as the thought flashed, ye Xiaogu''s melancholy between his eyebrows didn''t ease a bit.


    Although ye Xiaogu knows nothing about cultivation, he naturally doesn''t understand these methods of refining utensils and making talismans.


    But in those months in Maoshan, ye Xiaogu tried to know something about it.


    Spirit is the most important thing in refining utensils and symbols. This spirit is not Reiki, but something like soul consciousness.


    It is rumored that artifacts can protect the Lord and subdue demons, and talismans can protect one side. This shows the role of "spirit" in refining utensils and making symbols.


    However, to really refine the spirit, talisman and other things, we not only need a strong true yuan savings, but also have a deep understanding of refining the talisman.


    In today''s world, after the end of the Dharma catastrophe, it is difficult to practice, let alone the sideline of refining utensils and making talismans.


    However, just as the thunder method integrates spells, there are five thunder methods, which makes the thunder method easier to learn.


    There are shortcuts to things like refining utensils and making talismans.


    For example, people''s seven emotions and six desires are blazing, and even there can be remnants of resentment after falling.


    These emotions and desires can also infect others, even utensils, symbols and seal characters.


    The initial method of refining utensils and making symbols is to simply torture ordinary people and make them resentful and evil. Most of the spirit talismans and souls refined from this are incessant grievances and never die.


    I didn''t expect that people in the dark now still have such a clever way to collect women''s desires.


    It''s just that this technique is so ingenious and the things collected are so strange. I''m afraid the identity of the person who arranges the array in the dark has something to do with it.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and was going to think about other things.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Shengyan in his arms didn''t save ye Xiaogu''s worry for a moment. It was like a "spring" mother cat, almost calling in ye Xiaogu''s ear.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to look down. He was afraid that he couldn''t help doing something at the sight of Liu Shengyan''s charming eyes.


    At present, the so-called rose hot spring has not been solved, and ye Xiaogu''s heart is not big enough to quarrel with Liu Shengyan at this time.


    He pinched the back neck of Liu Shengyan, and Liu Shengyan immediately closed his eyes and lost a lot of movement.


    "How long will you be watching here?"


    Ye Xiaogu sat back on the beach chair with Liu Shengyan in his arms, especially pulled Liu Shengyan''s Pendant, and covered Liu Shengyan''s body with a long skirt.


    But Liu Shengyan didn''t know if he had been soaking in the rose hot spring for some time. When we met today, he could take the initiative to grab ye Xiaogu. I think he was a lot bolder.


    At present, the long skirt also covers the top and the back. It seemed that ye Xiaogu took the initiative to open the door to Chen Fei.


    For a moment, if ye Xiaogu hadn''t wrapped a bath towel himself, he would hate to give Liu Shengyan his bath towel.


    "Cough ~.......................... don''t mess with the hot spring. People want popularity, and it''s not a matter of harmfulness. Don''t interfere."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s face almost green, Chen Fei also stared at the front, coughed and said faintly.


    It seems that ye Xiaogu noticed Chen Fei''s look of being rude, but he didn''t want to take care of Liu Shengyan''s long skirt and asked with a frown.


    "Who on earth did this?"


    "Tang Xingyan, the Tang family in Hengzhou, belongs to the five FU clan."


    Ye Xiaogu thought Chen Fei wouldn''t tell him these things. Unexpectedly, Chen Fei didn''t hide anything.


    And listening to the five talismans in these words, ye Xiaogu moved slightly in his heart, looked at Chen Fei and asked curiously.


    "Is it the five talisman gate in the five tigers sect?"


    Chen Fei said with some doubts when he heard the speech.


    "Listen to your tone, it seems that you are still surprised. Do you have any friends in wuhuzong? Or do you have any other plans?"


    At this point, it''s actually a little too much. After all, the relationship between ye Xiaogu and Chen Fei is not so self-evident.


    However, when Chen Fei asked here, and with his previous Frank words, ye Xiaogu thought about it, but he didn''t hesitate to say something about Zhou Yuanchang.


    Although I don''t know Chen Fei and Zhang Yan very well, I need to tell the world about Zhou Yuanchang and seek help in the future.


    At present, even if you tell Chen Fei, it''s not a big deal.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Fei was surprised to see ye Xiaogu speechless for a long time.


    For Chen Fei, ye Xiaogu was still a novice with some luck six months ago.


    In the Liu family''s misfortune, ye Xiaogu couldn''t even use the thunder method to jump lightly at that time. Unexpectedly, he was able to talk about the Zhou family of Tianmen at will in a twinkling of an eye, and his words were very familiar.


    Rao is how Chen Fei thought, and he didn''t expect ye Xiaogu to have such promotion and experience.


    Chen Fei was stunned and speechless. Ye Xiaogu also let Chen Fei digest it well. Naturally, he didn''t talk much.


    "Wow, these two big long legs are so white!"


    In silence, suddenly a light sigh came. Before ye Xiaogu could look up, he handed over a silver shell the size of a palm.


    "Try one dragon coin. There are ice shrimp unique to the northern region."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu finally reacted and raised his head to take a look at the visitor.


    Sure enough, I saw the fiery red short hair I had seen before. My body was still wrapped in bandages and dressed in a flower shirt, even though it was the cold winter in the north.


    I don''t know if it''s an old acquaintance in another country. Ye Xiaogu looked at Zhang Yan and Chen Fei and inexplicably remembered everything in Nanshi. I felt a little tearful for a moment.


    Zhang Yan was not idle. He handed the shell to ye Xiaogu and squeezed it to Chen Fei.


    "There''s a chair over there, don''t you sit?"


    "You know there''s a chair next to it, and you won''t let it?"


    ..........................................


    Between Chen Fei and Zhang Yan''s jokes, ye Xiaogu put the silver shell aside. He just turned his head and wanted to say a few words with Zhang Yan. Unexpectedly, he saw Zhang Yan staring at Liu Shengyan at a glance.


    It seems that he noticed ye Xiaogu''s eyes. Zhang Yan raised his mouth slightly and said casually.


    "Brother, your wife is good."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, his eyebrows were slightly raised. For a moment, he really felt that Zhang Yan smiled a little strange. Vaguely, he also felt that there was a little inexplicable green on his head.


    Seeing that ye Xiaogu''s eyes were wrong, Zhang Yan also restrained his smile and said.


    "I didn''t expect to see you here. Your cultivation seems to have grown a lot."


    "There is no growth, but I just suddenly want to understand a little."


    Facing Zhang Yan''s praise, ye Xiaogu answered casually, and he didn''t dare to accept it.


    Apart from others, ye Xiaogu now has great accomplishments in jiedan realm, but a small foundation building cultivation can draw with ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu really has no face to say that he has made any progress.


    "Then you have to think about it."


    Zhang Yan stretched out his hand and pulled Chen Fei aside. He said a word to ye Xiaogu. In the twinkling of an eye, he took Chen Fei and directly got up and left.


    Ye Xiaogu also thought about how to protect Liu Shengyan. Unexpectedly, Zhang Yan was very knowledgeable.


    He looked down at Liu Shengyan''s gorgeous red lips, and ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows. For a moment, he could not help feeling a little funny.


    ............................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    The night gradually deepened for a few minutes. After removing the cold wind outside the window, the room seemed warm.


    The rose fragrance slowly dispersed, and everything seemed slightly hazy under the warm light.


    After waiting for a while, Liu Shengyan vaguely opened his eyes, especially subconsciously stretched out his long white legs and teased Ye Xiao alone.


    For a moment, it almost made ye Xiaogu, who was thinking about things, feel helpless.


    "Wake up?"


    Seeing Liu Shengyan wake up, ye Xiaogu looks down at Liu Shengyan and caresses Liu Shengyan''s long hair.


    "Yes."


    Liu Shengyan rubbed lazily in ye Xiaogu''s arms and answered casually. There seems to be no sequelae between words, neither sleepiness nor loss of memory.


    "Is it really just a surge of desire?"


    As soon as he read, ye Xiaogu looked at Liu Shengyan''s carmine nails, frowned secretly and asked softly.


    "When did you think of making such beautiful nails?"


    "Do you care about me if I make a nail?"


    Ye xiaoguben just asked casually, but Liu Shengyan frowned slightly and scratched ye Xiaogu''s chest.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly raised. It was hard for ye Xiaogu to say anything. After all, this was Liu Shengyan''s preference.


    However, ye Xiaogu felt that the nail was too dazzling, but it was not because of the color.


    Perhaps it is because Liu Shengyan''s hands are too white and delicate, so it seems that this carmine is also particularly conspicuous.


    Looking at Liu Shengyan''s white hand, ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked at Liu Shengyan and saw a virtual shadow.


    The phantom of the cat demon?!


    Liu Shengyan was enchanted at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. Although the appearance of the cat demon was not obvious, there was indeed a flash of amber color in his eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu took a quick look and almost kicked Liu Shengyan out of bed.


    Liu Shengyan didn''t seem to have a strange feeling. He lay in ye Xiaogu''s arms and just poked ye Xiaogu''s chest with his fingertips. There was no abnormality in his look.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu frowned secretly, but he didn''t say much at present.


    After all, Liu Shengyan hated these things and wanted to live a normal life.


    If ye Xiaogu comes, he will see the knife and blood again. I''m afraid Liu Shengyan will inevitably be unhappy.


    Ye Xiaogu hoped that there were not so many accidents, but since he had encountered them, he had to solve them.


    Although he was in a coma in the rose hot spring for a while, Liu Shengyan didn''t seem to feel anything. He was still warm in ye Xiaogu''s arms for a while.


    Ye Xiaogu hugged Liu Shengyan and waited until she fell asleep. Then she cleaned up and secretly got up and left.


    As soon as he walked out of the room, ye Xiaogu saw two old acquaintances who had been waiting for a long time.


    It is still a dirty white coat, and it is still a flower shirt that is inevitably thin in winter.


    Chen Fei and Zhang Yan are waiting for ye Xiaogu to come out according to the wall of the corridor.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at them and said casually.


    "Are you two?"


    "Guard the house."


    Chen Fei''s mouth was slightly raised, but there was no hesitation between his words.

 Chapter 389

    Beijing, Champs Elysees garden.


    It was a cold winter, and there were few people in the middle of the night.


    Walking slowly on the dark wooden floor, a white cotton mop of the hotel. The visitor was dressed in a loose bathrobe and shaved his head. He looked handsome.


    After looking around, ye Xiaogu looked back at Chen Fei and Zhang Yan, who followed him, and said.


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t hide anything about Liu Shengyan''s vision and told Chen Fei and Zhang Yan directly.


    After all, if something really happened to Liu Shengyan, ye Xiaogu couldn''t sit idly by.


    Although Chen Fei and Zhang Yan are employed to guard the array here, it''s harmless for ye Xiaogu to protect one or two people.


    "We don''t know much about the specific things. If you don''t trust, you can leave with the girl of the Liu family. But the operation of the hotel must be maintained."


    Compared with Chen Fei, Zhang Yan seems to be a lot more serious, but there seems to be no intention of taking the initiative.


    But the fact is the same. Chen Fei and Zhang Yan just guard the array here. In fact, they don''t care much about Liu Shengyan.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu casually tilted his mouth and didn''t say much for a moment.


    Chen Fei and Zhang Yan don''t take the initiative to explain, and ye Xiaogu can only find the answer by himself.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu looked at Chen Fei and Zhang Yan and said casually.


    "What are you doing guarding me?"


    Chen Fei raised his mouth slightly, smiled and replied.


    "No one in this hotel will destroy the array here except Mr. Ye. If Mr. Ye goes to beat the drum twice and breaks the array here, our task will be ruined."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he glanced at himself again, but he didn''t have any intention to start.


    Chen Fei and Zhang Yan don''t mention their accomplishments. Just from the current situation, ye Xiaogu doesn''t need to fight with them.


    After all, the grievance still has a head, and the debt still has a master. If ye Xiaogu really wants to find him, he has to find the friar of the Wufu sect who arranges the array.


    "Tang Xingyan of the five FU gate, can you give me a message?"


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s question about Tang Xingyan, Chen Fei didn''t hide anything and said directly.


    "The owner usually doesn''t show up, but the real estate developers here seem to be related people. You might as well ask the girl of the Liu family about the builder."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, thinking of the young man who fainted during the day. For a moment, he really felt some head pain.


    Although the little young man named he Zishi seems to have no brain, he has a good father after all.


    If he Zishi blows some wind when ye Xiaogu goes to ask, ye Xiaogu may not be able to ask anything.


    In the middle of the night, ye Xiaogu couldn''t find anyone. He said goodbye casually, especially told Chen Fei and Zhang Yan not to come and peek at night. He took the initiative to return to the room.


    Ye xiaoguben came to see what was in the rose hot spring, but he was blocked by Chen Fei and Zhang Yan.


    At present, the time is still early, and it seems to be a lot of leisure for a while.


    "Click ~.........................................."


    When he opened the door, ye Xiaogu just walked into the room. Before he could turn on the light, he saw a pair of orange eyes looking at himself.


    Ye Xiaogu jumped slightly in his heart and almost slapped Lei Guang directly.


    But looking closely, it is clear that Liu Shengyan in a nightdress is standing.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu pretended to cough and said hello.


    "Cough ~........................................... Why are you standing here in the middle of the night?"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu opened his mouth, Liu Shengyan seemed to slow down. After seeing ye Xiaogu, the color in his eyes dissipated.


    "What are you doing out there?"


    "I couldn''t sleep. I went out for a stroll."


    Ye Xiaogu answered casually and looked at Liu Shengyan secretly.


    Liu Shengyan is wearing a pair of white cotton slippers, and the silk skirt is not slim, but it also adds a bit of elegance.


    The long skirt and cotton mop are clean, and there is no trace of going out.


    Liu Shengyan woke up in such a twinkling of an eye just now. There should be no problem.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu also walked to Liu Shengyan, took her and went to the bedroom.


    Liu Shengyan snuggled up in ye Xiaogu''s arms and didn''t say anything.


    "Speaking of, how long did the hotel open?"


    Ye Xiaogu holds Liu Shengyan and looks at him and asks unintentionally.


    When Liu Shengyan heard the speech, he rowed a few times on ye Xiaogu''s chest and said casually.


    "Not long. It''s only been more than a month. I haven''t been here long. There was already a hotel here. I just redesigned and repaired it."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked down at Liu Shengyan, and didn''t seem to see the cat demon vision he had seen before.


    Liu Shengyan sees ye Xiaogu looking at himself. Instead, he takes the initiative to close his eyes and kiss ye Xiaogu.


    This intimacy, ye Xiaogu also temporarily put aside his doubts.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t notice that Liu Shengyan seemed to like his chest inexplicably, and he scratched with his fingertips from time to time.


    Ye xiaoguben didn''t want to do anything with Liu Shengyan. After all, Liu Shengyan has also soaked in the rose hot spring. At the moment, he doesn''t know why he has a cat demon vision.


    But Liu Shengyan''s red lips opened slightly, and ye Xiaogu inevitably wavered in his mind.


    The night outside the window was still deep. Ye Xiaogu looked at the Liu smoke in his arms and swallowed his saliva.


    The silk dress was as smooth as water on the white skin. Ye Xiaogu touched it and really couldn''t put it down.


    As soon as the quilt is lifted and covered, spring gradually rises, and it is difficult to stop.


    In the distant corridor, Chen Fei closed his eyes and felt what ye Xiaogu and Liu Shengyan were doing, but he also raised his mouth slightly, slowly opened his eyes and disappeared in the corridor.


    The roof of the hotel.


    The night is full, and the night wind is cold. Especially at such a high place, you can feel the cold of the night wind.


    The northern winter wind is more irritable than the ordinary wind.


    Zhang Yan was dressed in a thin flowered shirt. Although his clothes were flying, he was not blown away. At a glance, he looked more natural and unrestrained.


    "How''s it going?"


    "What else can we do? Mandarin ducks sleep in the quilt. It is estimated that the spring river has been flowing continuously."


    Zhang Yan didn''t look back, just said casually. Chen Fei appeared on the roof at some time and joked with a smile.


    Zhang Yan smelled the speech, raised his mouth slightly and joked.


    "Your description is quite appropriate. Do you usually read books like I love a firewood?"


    "Sleeping trough, did you expose something?"


    Chen Fei approached Zhang Yan with a smile. In a joke, he also leaned over and looked at the hot spring pool next to the hotel.


    At a glance, the hot spring pools, large and small, are scattered like stars. The surrounding green bamboo walls just divide these hot spring pools into circles. It is indeed a part of the array.


    "It looks almost like it. You can smell it even on the roof."


    Chen Fei felt it with his eyes closed and said a simple sentence.


    Zhang Yan smelled the speech and couldn''t see any emotion on his face. He took out a shell and handed it to Chen Fei, saying casually.


    "Whatever these do, we can withdraw in three days."


    Chen Fei took the shell handed over by Zhang Yan and opened the shell with Zhenyuan in his hand. After opening the shell, he saw more than 100 crystal clear shrimps.


    This should be the so-called ice shrimp in the northern region.


    Seeing the ice shrimp in the northern region, Chen Fei led one out with Zhenqi and ate it directly.


    In one bite, Chen Fei trembled slightly, and even a thin layer of frost appeared on his face. At a glance, it looked like a cold sweat.


    "The taste is too authentic. It''s so fresh that people can''t wait to eat their tongue."


    After a while, Chen Fei shook his head and sighed.


    Seeing Chen Fei''s exaggerated appearance, Zhang Yan couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth for a moment. He looked at the dim night sky and said faintly.


    "The northern region is a good place. Unfortunately, the northern region is not open now. These small shrimps can be fried to sky high prices."


    Chen Fei heard the speech and took a dark look at Zhang Yan. He just looked at his red hair moving in the wind.


    "How many ice shrimp did you give that boy just now?"


    Between the words, Chen Fei saw the look on Zhang Yan''s face, and it was not good to continue talking about the northern region with Zhang Yan and turned the topic.


    Zhang Yan took out another shell with his backhand, opened it casually and said faintly.


    "It''s just some snacks to pass the time. Do you want me to hide some?"


    ¡°.........................................................¡±


    As soon as he said this, Chen Fei wanted to say more, but he seemed to be a little stingy. He didn''t say much for a moment.


    Although these hundreds of small shrimps are not particularly expensive, they actually cost a lot of dragon coins every day.


    Most of the Dragon coins offered by Chen Fei and Zhang Yan contributed to these delicacies.


    They looked at the night sky in the distance, and the rose hot spring pool at their feet was still scattered with a faint fragrance of roses.


    And the hotel room.


    "Ah! ~......................."


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly uttered a shrill scream, which broke the spring in the room.


    He hurriedly pulled Liu Shengyan. Ye Xiaogu looked at his baby and looked back at the blood color of Liu Shengyan''s cigarette holder. He was really speechless for a moment.


    "Why is it bleeding?"


    Liu Shengyan stretched out his red sweet tongue and licked the blood around his mouth. He looked at ye Xiaogu curiously and asked.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Liu Shengyan''s amber eyes, and the blue arc on his right arm jumped unconsciously. Just listening to Liu Shengyan''s words, he forced down the tension in his heart, frowned and said.


    "Don''t lick it. It makes me flustered."


    "Don''t you just like watching me eat this?"


    Liu Shengyan looked at ye Xiaogu and grinned. He said seductively, but when he opened his mouth, two inconspicuous fangs appeared, which made ye Xiaogu jump again.


    At this moment, ye Xiaogu finally remembered the vision in the rose hot spring.


    Seeing Liu Shengyan''s white and dew appearance just now, ye Xiaogu himself is really a little floating.


    When you think about it carefully, it has something to do with Chen Fei''s words. Ye Xiaogu really thinks there''s nothing wrong.


    That''s good. There''s nothing wrong. I almost lost ye Xiaogu''s pulse.


    Ye Xiaogu looked around secretly, especially with a lingering fear at Liu Shengyan, and said casually.


    "Do you remember where you first saw me?"


    Liu Shengyan was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, but he approached Ye Xiao alone and said with a charming smile.


    "Isn''t it at Nanshi university? What are you doing now?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and his heart was relaxed. At least Liu Shengyan still had some consciousness at present.


    Only


    Secretly opened a little quilt. Ye Xiaogu looked at Liu Shengyan, who was still smiling, and asked in some doubt.


    "How did you bite and bleed just now? I don''t see any wounds."


    Liu Shengyan heard the speech, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. With a slight smile, he approached Ye Xiao and said.


    "I''ll wait on you again and see how I bite."


    Although Liu Shengyan smiled very moving, ye Xiaogu really had the meaning of lingering fear. They all wanted to knock Liu Shengyan out directly.


    Just thinking so, Liu Shengyan seems to have consciousness again. Just now she was knocked out in Rose hot spring, which made Liu Shengyan a little disgusted.


    Liu Shengyan originally wanted a comfortable life. Now ye Xiaogu will get her some ghosts.


    Liu Shengyan didn''t say anything, and ye Xiaogu felt sorry for himself.


    But if you really want to say that Liu Shengyan keeps making trouble, ye Xiaogu really can''t stand it.


    Seeing Liu Shengyan rubbing against himself with a silly smile, ye Xiaogu sighed secretly and had to sacrifice his life to accompany the beauty.


    "I''ll serve you."


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, Liu Shengyan was slightly stunned, but he accepted it gladly. On the contrary, it made ye Xiaogu feel relieved.


    The warmth gradually rises, and the night outside the window gradually fades.


    ...........................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Early in the morning, it was just dawn, especially with a bit of cold.


    There is a little mist outside the window. It looks hazy and can''t be said to be good or bad.


    The light in his hand slowly dispersed. Ye Xiaogu looked at Liu Shengyan, who was sleeping sweetly, and his heart was slightly certain.


    Although ye Xiaogu doesn''t know any high-level Taoist techniques, ye Xiaogu is quite proficient in several ordinary body protecting tricks.


    Last night, he had a quarrel with Liu Shengyan. Ye Xiaogu secretly left a little thought and knocked her out while Liu Shengyan was enjoying it.


    Then he carefully checked Liu Shengyan''s physical condition, but there was no abnormality.


    "Sure enough, do you still have to go to rose hot spring to find out why?"


    As soon as the thought flashed, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked carefully, there was no change around, and then walked out at random.


    "Click ~........................"


    The door lock rang and the empty bedroom.


    Liu Shengyan suddenly opened his eyes, showing a pair of amber eyes like a cat.


    ......................................................


    The Champs Elysees garden has been open for more than a month, and most of its daily operations have some processes. Liu Shengyan doesn''t need to stare at it all the time.


    In modern enterprises, seeking is a high efficiency. One person manages three or five people, and can''t report beyond the level.


    Although there may be a problem of poor conduction, at least the people in charge will not be surrounded by more than 100 people every day, which is a little easier.


    Ye Xiaogu walked through the office area all the way. Looking at the orderly office area, he really admired Liu Shengyan''s business talent.


    However, before ye Xiaogu could make a good sigh, he vaguely heard some discordant voices.


    In front of the chairman''s office, three or five people were shouting around a small secretary.


    "Where was that man yesterday?!"


    Ye Xiaogu took a curious look and just saw the young man in suit and shoes, he Zishi, the son of the builder who built the Champs Elysees garden.


    He Zishi seems to have deliberately blocked the door today, with three bodyguards behind him.


    At the moment, the little secretary was blocked in front of Liu Shengyan''s office, trembling with fear, and the people in the surrounding offices were also startled.


    "I ask you............................"


    "Bang bang ~..............................."


    He Zishi pulled the collar of his shirt and looked at the trembling little secretary. He still felt very powerful. Unexpectedly, several bodyguards around him were put to the ground in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Seventy two road Tan leg, do you want to learn?"


    A black leather shoe was about to poke into he Zishi''s forehead. Ye Xiaogu lifted his feet and said faintly.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    When he threw his coat, he showed a strong figure. With a good threat, he Zishi clenched his fist and was about to give ye Xiaogu a cruel.


    But he Zishi obviously hasn''t made a better consideration about ye Xiaogu''s putting down three bodyguards at that moment.


    Although ye Xiaogu doesn''t know anything about legs, his physical fitness has made ye Xiaogu play a few tricks at will.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t use much energy. With the sound of "bang bang ~", he Zishi was kicked all the way to the end of the corridor.

 Chapter 390

    Champs Elysees garden.


    In the corridor, there are several bodyguards lying everywhere. In the offices on both sides, good people in twos and threes are looking at the two people in the corridor.


    It''s still early. The fog outside the window hasn''t dispersed, but the hotel has central air conditioning, which is not as cold as outside.


    He Zishi has a bulging muscle, and he has rubbed some oil, but now this muscle can''t give him a sense of security.


    In front of me, there were many leg shadows. Although this tall and thin man didn''t look very strong, there was still leg wind between his feet.


    He Zishi originally wanted to block it, but when he heard the broken sound, he didn''t even dare to stretch out his hand.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t kill him either, but he kicked a few feet in front of he Zishi, not even his moves.


    "àØ ~......................."


    Ye Xiaogu kicked on the wall, and he Zishi sat down on the ground.


    "He Zishi, right? My name is ye Xiaogu. Make a friend."


    He Zishi subconsciously sat on the ground. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand to pull he Zishi up. He seemed very kind.


    Ye Xiaogu kicked out more than ten times in a row. He Zishi''s mind is shaky and not very sober until now. He was helped all the way to the elevator by Ye Xiaogu.


    "Ding ~......................."


    The elevator door opens slowly. Ye Xiaogu pulls he Zishi into the elevator.


    Until this time, he Zishi suddenly found out and looked at ye Xiaogu with some fear.


    He Zishi is not short, but ye Xiaogu is half a head taller than him. At such a glance, ye Xiaogu is not particularly strong, his face is calm, and he can''t see any emotion.


    He Zishi looked at ye Xiaogu like this. Ye Xiaogu seemed to think of something and said casually.


    "Come to your house for lunch."


    He Zili had just slowed down for a while. As soon as he heard this, he almost collapsed on the ground again.


    Just think about it carefully. If you get home, dozens of bodyguards can''t get one person?


    "Hum ~....................."


    As soon as he read this, he Zishi also hardened a little, glanced at ye Xiaogu secretly and hummed.


    Ye Xiaogu felt funny when he Zishi looked like this.


    There are always some people in the world who don''t know the so-called people. Ye Xiaogu is kind to he Zishi.


    After all, although this man is domineering, his original intention may not be bad. The dogs that really bite people are like Zhou Yuanchang. On the contrary, he Zishi is the first in the world, which makes ye Xiaogu feel much relieved.


    He Zishi didn''t speak much along the way, but when ye Xiaogu drove the car to ask for directions, he would also point out a direction.


    When ye Xiaogu drove to a villa in the urban area, he Zishi seemed to react and looked at the car driven by Ye Xiaogu.


    There was some perfume in the car, and there were some remover wet wipes and eyebrow brushes for makeup.


    Looking at these things, he Zishi was slightly stunned. He subconsciously looked at ye Xiaogu and asked.


    "Whose car is this?"


    "My wife''s."


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech and answered it casually. The words were full of random appearance.


    Instead, he Zishi looked at ye Xiaogu and said with a surprised face.


    "This is clearly Miss Liu''s car!"


    "Which one?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer. He drove slowly into the villa area and asked casually.


    Ye Xiaogu could not see the peace of sadness and joy on his face, but he Zishi was slightly stunned. He looked at ye Xiaogu and couldn''t speak.


    Ye Xiaogu opened for a while. Seeing he Zishi, he didn''t speak, and he couldn''t find his villa.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help frowning, looked at he Zishi and said faintly.


    "Which building is your home?"


    "Do you have money in your family? I don''t think you are as handsome as me. Why do you..."


    As soon as ye Xiaogu opened his mouth, he seemed to open he Zishi''s conversation box. As soon as he opened his mouth, he didn''t mean to stop.


    But he Zishi didn''t finish this. Ye Xiaogu pulled his collar and said faintly.


    "Because I can wrap it around my waist."


    Although ye Xiaogu can slap he Zishi directly, after thinking about it, ye Xiaogu still joked, so as not to hurt his harmony when he came to he''s house later.


    He Zishi smelled the speech and subconsciously wanted to give ye Xiaogu a word to push back, but subconsciously looked at ye Xiaogu''s trousers and was really shocked for a moment.


    Seeing he Zishi silent, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly. He didn''t continue to joke with he Zishi and asked directly.


    "Where on earth is your home?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    He Zishi seems to be hit by Ye Xiaogu. He Zishi''s words are a little less arrogant, but they sound a lot more normal.


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech and didn''t hide anything. He said casually.


    "Ask your father about the Champs Elysees garden."


    "I''m in charge of the hotel."


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, he Zishi lowered his head and said.


    "I handle the reconstruction of the hotel, design drawings, and even the sale of land plots. There are many real estate properties in he family, but I am the founder of sunshine real estate."


    This should have been he Zishi''s most confident words, but now it seems that he has no confidence.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at he Zishi strangely, but he didn''t ask any more. He frowned slightly and said.


    "Where is the design drawing of rose hot spring? How deep was the hot spring underground?"


    When he Zishi heard the speech, he looked a little more in his eyes, and asked with some vigilance.


    "What do you do at Rose hot spring?"


    He Zishi is still too young in the end. He wants to write "I know there is a problem with rose hot spring" on his face.


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at he Zishi, smiled to himself, and casually led out a touch of Zhenyuan.


    Between the true yuan and the lax, like smoke and fog, there was a fine light.


    Just so small, he Zishi''s face changed again.


    He Zishi was very alert before, but seeing ye Xiaogu showing Zhenyuan, he couldn''t help boxing and bowed his head.


    "I''m sorry to offend you for your ignorance of Mount Tai. Please forgive me."


    This attitude changed so quickly that ye Xiaogu really didn''t respond.


    After a while, ye Xiaogu frowned at he Zishi and asked.


    "Is it Tang Xingyan you received?"


    ¡°........................................................¡±


    When he Zishi heard the speech, he raised his head and looked at ye Xiaogu blankly. He didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    "From Hengzhou, the five FU sect, a Taoist priest surnamed Tang who made Fu."


    Ye Xiaogu said so. He Zishi also reacted and said respectfully.


    "Yes, yes, we met a few days ago."


    Ye Xiaogu hears the speech and looks at he Zishi. It is estimated that Tang Xingyan is frightened by some Taoist techniques.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu didn''t continue to ask too many questions, and asked casually.


    "Do you know where Tang Xingyan is?"


    "I''m not sure."


    He Zishi didn''t give ye Xiaogu any unexpected answer, and ye Xiaogu didn''t think it was strange.


    Compared with Tang Xingyan, ye xiaoguben just wanted to get the design drawings of rose hot spring.


    With the real yuan explicit just now, he Zishi didn''t stop any more. He hurried out of the car and entered a villa on the side of the road.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t think much, so he sat in the car and waited.


    Although Liu Shengyan is a little different now, this rose hot spring should not be built specifically for Liu Shengyan, and ye Xiaogu is not too worried.


    Mainly because Liu Shengyan''s physical condition is still relatively stable and there is no abnormality.


    What ye Xiaogu cares about most at the moment is Tang Xingyan.


    Since Tang Xingyan is a friar of the five FU sect and belongs to the five tiger sect, he may give ye Xiaogu an opportunity to get close to the five tiger sect.


    Whether it is to find another way to break through the infant territory or to find an expert in the five tigers sect, ye Xiaogu must find Tang Xingyan in the next step.


    But now ye Xiaogu has to find out what Tang Xingyan is arranging.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu didn''t think about it for a while. He Zishi hurried out with a large box of architectural drawings in his hand.


    Seeing he Zishi running over, ye Xiaogu opened the door, looked at he Zishi, smiled and said casually.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry? It''s no less than three or five minutes."


    ¡°.....................................................¡±


    When he Zishi heard the speech, he looked at ye Xiaogu and couldn''t answer for a moment. He took the carton and sat in the car.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t drive either, so he Zishi explained one or two in the car with the drawing of rose hot spring.


    Apart from other things, he Zishi seems reckless, but he is still a little good at architectural design.


    Seeing he Zishi holding a piece of architectural drawings with cumbersome lines, ye Xiaogu inevitably looked at he Zishi more.


    "There are 72 hot spring pools in total, 36 of which are large family hot springs, and 36 small lovers hot springs...... the partition is fenced with fresh mangosteen strips and pine trees."


    He Zishi simply said it again. Ye Xiaogu didn''t interrupt, so he listened quietly.


    When he Zishi finished speaking, ye Xiaogu casually pointed to the drawing and asked.


    "How deep is it? Did you arrange the array?"


    Hearing the word "array", he Zishi''s face turned white. He shivered for a long time and didn''t say a word.


    Ye xiaoguben thought he Zishi had nothing to do with this, but when he Zishi looked like, it seemed that he knew a lot.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu backhand led out a quiet heart mantra. He Zishi''s face was calm according to he Zishi''s eyebrows.


    He Zishi''s heart calmed down, but when he saw ye Xiaogu staring at him, he couldn''t help but hug his hands and plead guilty.


    "Taoist priest, forgive me. I shouldn''t have peeped that night......"


    He Zishi said this while holding fists and kowtowing. If it weren''t for the inconvenience in the car, he Zishi would really kneel down for ye Xiaogu.


    But between the words, he Zishi also said something useful.


    Originally, the underground hot spring pool did not have any special rose fragrance, but under the command of Tang Xingyan, a deep ditch of three meters was dug under the whole hot spring pool. And it was backfilled the next day.


    He Zi took a sneak look at Tang Xingyan''s array that night.


    "A huge three tailed cat demon?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at he Zishi, slightly raised his eyebrows, and asked him some questions.


    "It''s a cat, white cat, with a lot of whiskers, floating like seaweed."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu questioning, he Zishi stretched out his hand and made a gesture.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at he Zishi''s clumsy gesture, and actually believed it for a few points.


    But in this way, he Zishi''s statement seems to contradict Chen Fei''s statement.


    After all, it''s not necessary to bury a cat demon in the ground to collect desires?


    Although ye Xiaogu didn''t particularly understand the process of refining tools and making symbols, he always felt that something was wrong.


    Then he stepped on the accelerator, hit the steering wheel fiercely, turned around and drove back to the Champs bieyuan.


    "àØ ~.........................................."


    He Zishi was still holding the box waiting for ye Xiaogu to ask. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu didn''t say a word and suddenly stepped on the accelerator.


    He Zishi shook his body, hit the door and fainted.


    "The cat demon collects the tentacles of desire..... Does he want to use the cat demon''s body to store those desires? But why does the cat demon''s soul appear on Liu Shengyan?"


    As soon as the thought flashed, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and had no time to take into account he Zishi, so he went straight back to the other garden of the champs.


    In fact, combining Chen Fei''s and he Zishi''s words, ye Xiaogu vaguely understood Tang Xingyan''s intention, but why would Liu Shengyan be affected?


    Twenty minutes passed between thoughts.


    Ye Xiaogu put on the brake and stopped at the parking lot of the Champs Elysees park. With a sudden step, he jumped up directly and jumped onto the hotel.


    .................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    As a hotel opened by Liu Shengyan, the rooms naturally belong to the most expensive suites.


    Separated from ordinary rooms, there are few people on weekdays. At the moment, it is quiet and abnormal.


    Although ye Xiaogu only vaguely felt something wrong, he felt even more wrong as soon as he entered the corridor.


    "What a strong smell of rose."


    Cold winter and December are naturally not the peak season of any hotel. What''s more, the Champs Elysees garden, which has been open for only a few months, has little publicity and much less popularity.


    The most expensive champs suite on this floor is no more than three. Besides, Liu Shengyan has temporarily opened one for ye Xiaogu, and no one lives in the other rooms.


    In the empty corridor, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and opened the door carefully.


    "Click ~......................."


    The door lock sounded, but the more intense aroma of roses came.


    There were no visions in the room, but it was as calm as usual.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu not only didn''t ease his melancholy, but quickly walked into the bedroom.


    Full of silver, accompanied by the slightly hazy pink fog, Liu Shengyan is like a cat lying on the bed. His silk nightdress is loose and flabby, and the white on his chest is also particularly prominent.


    If it had been in the past, ye Xiaogu would have walked over with a smile and smoked with Liu.


    But looking at the strange silver and misty fog flying in the room, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but step back subconsciously.


    It''s just that ye Xiaogu retreated. Liu Shengyan, who was still closed, suddenly opened his amber eyes, tilted his head, looked at ye Xiaogu and whispered.


    "Is it done?"


    "I didn''t do anything, so I went downstairs to eat a bowl of noodles."


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously swallowed his saliva and secretly looked at the position of the tables and chairs behind him. He was ready to run for a while.


    Instead, Liu Shengyan got up, walked slowly to ye Xiaogu and asked softly.


    "Why did you step back?"


    "It suddenly occurred to me that I didn''t pay for noodles."


    Ye Xiaogu pulled at the corners of his mouth, squeezed out a smile, hesitated for a moment, and then pulled another excuse.


    Seeing Liu Shengyan approaching slowly, together with the silver wires flying in the room, he slowly approached Ye Xiao alone.


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously tilted his head and hid for a while. Until now, he still didn''t want to do it.


    On the contrary, Liu Shengyan looked at ye Xiaogu with amber eyes and asked strangely.


    "What are you hiding from?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu secretly raised his eyebrows and said, "I don''t just want to hide, but also want to run away."


    But when he said this, he didn''t say it.


    Liu Shengyan didn''t seem to be aware of these visions around him, or some consciousness remained.


    At present, ye Xiaogu can''t do it casually. He is going to make up a reason to let ye Xiaogu continue to stay and prepare to find Chen Fei and Zhang Yan.


    Liu Shengyan has unconsciously reached ye Xiaogu within ten steps.


    This distance, ye Xiaogu wants to fight, which is the only chance.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at Liu Shengyan''s dazed little face. The next moment was a sudden explosion!


    "Whew, whew, whew ~.........................................."


    The flying silver thread around Liu Shengyan suddenly broke into the air, and ye Xiaogu flashed the Tang Dao with his backhand and the horizontal knife!


    "Ding Ding ~........................................."


    Between the sound of Jinming, Liu Shengyan tilted his head and looked at ye Xiaogu at a loss. It seems that he hasn''t reacted yet.


    Ye Xiaogu held a knife to block these silver wires, and reluctantly reached out to take Liu Shengyan into his arms.


    It''s just that


    "Miso ~......................."


    The Tang Dao in his hand suddenly fell to the ground, and ye Xiaogu looked at Liu Shengyan in amazement.


    Liu Shengyan''s white hand stabbed ye Xiaogu''s chest, and even vaguely touched ye Xiaogu''s heart.


    Although ye Xiaogu is already a monk in jiedan realm, his heart is pinched and he can''t help slowing down.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu throw away the Tang Dao, Liu Sheng''s cigarette holder angle is slightly raised, and ye Xiaogu feels a little trance for a moment with amber eyes.


    "Careless."


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu could not help sighing in his heart.


    Although it has been known that Liu Shengyan has some cat demon visions, ye Xiaogu has been reluctant to take any precautions against Liu Shengyan.


    But now ye xiaogujie is not on guard.


    The silver silk thread is neither gold nor wood, but it is very flexible. Even ye Xiaogu''s Tang Dao can''t be cut.


    The silver silk thread slowly approached ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu subconsciously wanted to dodge, but Liu Shengyan grabbed ye Xiaogu''s heart and made ye Xiaogu have no strength to move.


    Liu Shengyan''s technique is really powerful. He stabbed ye Xiaogu in the chest with one hand, but he didn''t hurt anything. He just gently pinched ye Xiaogu''s heart and fought with bao''er''s technique.

 Chapter 391

    Beijing, Champs Elysees garden.


    Even in winter, because of the existence of rose hot spring, the hotel is still very lively.


    Besides the noise, ye Xiaogu was really cold for no reason.


    Liu Shengyan in front of him is naturally born as beautiful as heaven. He has a charming face. His skin is better than the first snow. It is white and flawless, which makes people salivate.


    Her eyebrows are cut like a lancet, her lips are red, her mouth is full of smiles, she wears a silk nightdress, her white shoulders are exposed, and she doesn''t hide her delicate figure like jade.


    It''s just good-looking. Looking at Liu Shengyan''s amber eyes, ye Xiaogu is really flustered for no reason.


    Just now, ye Xiaogu took the initiative to make a move. Unexpectedly, he was stopped by Liu Shengyan.


    Although ye Xiaogu didn''t take precautions against Liu Shengyan, what''s more, Liu Shengyan''s strength is far more extraordinary.


    "Is it really a cat demon?"


    As soon as he read it, ye xiaogurao was caught in the heart by Liu Shengyan, and he couldn''t help looking at Liu Shengyan with much worry.


    Liu Shengyan could even feel the beating of Ye Xiaogu''s heart when he held it lightly. Ye Xiaogu didn''t bleed much because he shot too fast.


    It seems that he noticed ye Xiaogu''s gaze. Liu Shengyan tilted his head and looked at ye Xiaogu and asked strangely.


    "What are you doing looking at me like that?"


    "I''m worried about you."


    Ye Xiaogu pulled at the corners of his mouth and forced out a smile. He hesitated for a moment and answered softly.


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu frowned secretly, thinking about how to get away. But Liu Shengyan''s move was too sudden, and ye Xiaogu was also very passive now.


    Life hung on the line, and ye Xiaogu didn''t feel nervous yet. Perhaps it is because Liu Shengyan can barely communicate with each other.


    Liu Shengyan tilted his head and looked at ye Xiaogu, as if he was thinking about something. Ye Xiaogu also looked down at Liu Shengyan''s hand and tried to move back.


    It''s just that after such a move, ye Xiaogu''s heart suddenly tingled and almost didn''t faint.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help taking a breath, frowned at Liu Shengyan and asked softly.


    "Wife, what are you doing?"


    Perhaps because of this nickname, Liu Shengyan flashed a confused look on his face, and even the fluctuating silver wires around him were slightly stagnant.


    As soon as ye Xiaogu saw the play, he was going to say two good words.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Shengyan raised his head and looked at ye Xiaogu seriously. He asked with some doubts.


    "Mr. Ye, do you really love me?"


    Hearing this "Mr. Ye", ye Xiaogu''s heart "clattered" and faintly felt something wrong.


    But there was no time to think about it now. Ye Xiaogu pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Of course I am.................................."


    "Whew, whew, whew ~....................................."


    Before the words were finished, ye Xiaogu suddenly came up with dozens of silver wires in front of Ye Xiaogu, as if he had a careful look.


    "They can make me feel your heart, whether it''s joy, anger, sadness or desire. Do you really love me?"


    Liu Shengyan looked at ye Xiaogu with amber eyes. Ye Xiaogu subconsciously wanted to perfunctory.


    But these silver wires in front of us should be the tentacles of the sea animals Chen Fei said.


    If it were normal, ye Xiaogu might have some doubts. Liu Shengyan was full of cat demon visions and these strange silver filaments, but now ye Xiaogu had no time to attend to him and said vaguely.


    "You are my wife, of course I am.................................."


    "Whew ~......................."


    Before ye Xiaogu finished, Liu Shengyan didn''t seem to be in any mood to listen to ye Xiaogu.


    The silver thread that can sense people''s hearts directly pierced into ye Xiaogu''s big bald head, but there was no pain, or even no feeling.


    Ye Xiaogu secretly looked at the silver wires around him, smiled at Liu Shengyan and said softly.


    "Can you loosen it first?"


    Liu Shengyan closed his eyes and felt it for a while. He slowly opened his eyes and looked at ye Xiaogu. He said faintly.


    "I really want to kill you now."


    ¡°........................................................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu smelled the speech and smiled slightly. He pulled the corners of his mouth more or less awkwardly. In the end, he didn''t say much.


    However, although the result was not particularly good, Liu Shengyan seemed to calm down after being stirred by Ye Xiaogu''s words.


    The plain white hand is especially bloody. Liu Shengyan looses it easily. Ye Xiaogu quickly points several acupoints on his body, barely stopping the blood in his chest.


    This was still hanging on the line. After Liu Shengyan lay back in bed lazily, it seemed to become a little ordinary again.


    However, the silver thread that lingers in the bedroom from time to time still makes ye Xiaogu feel a little eye-catching.


    He untied his suit jacket, and ye Xiaogu found a changed suit in the wardrobe.


    Although ordinary hotels usually only prepare bathrobes and other clothes, Liu Shengyan seems to deliberately prepare several sets of black suits for ye Xiaogu.


    When ye Xiaogu untied his shirt buttons, Liu Shengyan lay on the quilt, tilted his head, looked at ye Xiaogu and asked softly.


    "Why do you think I''m that kind of woman in your mind?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu put the bloody shirt aside, looked at the wound on his chest and said casually.


    "Don''t meddle with these trifles with me. I just think you don''t know.................................. I''m also stupid. How can you not know that the cat demon vision is so obvious?"


    "What are you doing these days?"


    Liu Shengyan lay lazily on the quilt, looked at ye Xiaogu''s back and said softly.


    "How can you doubt me? I didn''t do anything."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows slightly, turned and pointed to the five blood holes in his chest, frowned and said.


    "It''s called nothing?"


    Liu Shengyan frowned at ye Xiaogu and seemed to feel very interesting. The corners of his mouth raised slightly and rolled on the quilt with a smile.


    Seeing Liu Shengyan, ye Xiaogu frowned secretly, approached Liu Shengyan and reached out to touch her forehead.


    Together with Zhenyuan, we walked all over Liu Shengyan''s limbs and bones.


    When ye Xiaogu left in the morning, he checked Liu Shengyan''s physical condition and felt that everything was as usual.


    But now between the real yuan and the real yuan, it seems that there is a pink real yuan flowing in the veins of Liu Shengyan yuan.


    As for Liu Shengyan''s cultivation level, ye Xiaogu can''t see it, but he vaguely feels that Liu Shengyan''s cultivation level is not low.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and there was something strange about Liu Shengyan.


    Liu Shengyan suddenly held ye Xiaogu again, especially wrapped his legs and pressed ye Xiaogu on the quilt.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Liu Shengyan''s amber eyes and felt inexplicably scared for a moment.


    But Liu Shengyan didn''t seem to have this consciousness. He smiled at ye Xiaogu and whispered.


    "Your blood smells good. I want to lick it."


    Ye Xiaogu almost didn''t get up and ran out. Unfortunately, Liu Shengyan sat on ye Xiaogu''s waist with his legs wrapped around, and ye Xiaogu couldn''t get away.


    Liu Shengyan didn''t wait for ye Xiaogu to answer, so he directly lay down in ye Xiaogu''s arms and licked ye Xiaogu''s wound with a red sweet tongue.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at the silver wire in the room and asked.


    "Have you seen Tang Xingyan? What are you doing these days?"


    Liu Shengyan smelled the speech, raised his head and looked at ye Xiaogu with some doubts. His amber eyes still looked very strange.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the blood color of Liu Sheng''s cigarette holder. For a moment, he couldn''t help but jump slightly and said helplessly.


    "Go to sleep first."


    "Huh?"


    Liu Shengyan was stunned for a moment. Before he could say anything, ye Xiaogu flashed a light in his hand, shining on Liu Shengyan''s back.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t want to do it before, but he saw Liu Shengyan''s cat demon vision become more and more prosperous.


    Even one second ago, I was still talking about love. Love. Love. The next second, I couldn''t help lying in ye Xiaogu''s arms and licking blood.


    If ye Xiaogu doesn''t care, the woman can eat ye Xiaogu directly.


    Up to now, ye Xiaogu has vaguely thought of something, but he doesn''t have time to toss with Liu Shengyan.


    ..........................................................................................................................................................................................................


    In the evening, it was the busiest time in the Champs Elysees garden.


    Rose hot spring is such a gimmick, which can naturally be regarded as a special attraction in cold winter.


    Coupled with the promotion of the efficacy of detoxification and beauty, people come in droves.


    Walking slowly on the dark wood beside the hot spring pool, ye Xiaogu walked to the hot spring pool in a suit without changing his bath towel.


    The bamboo fence blocks the sound and vision around. It looks quiet and remote here.


    There are 72 rose hot spring pools, which is one that nobody cares about, but now, someone is enjoying it.


    Strong muscles are still some conspicuous in the hot air of the hot spring pool.


    When he Zishi saw ye Xiaogu appear, he didn''t seem to be surprised. He still took care of himself in the hot spring pool. He didn''t get up and didn''t take the initiative to say hello.


    Ye Xiaogu bared his teeth and moved his mouth, finally smacked his mouth, looked at he Zishi and asked.


    "What''s the matter with Liu Shengyan? What''s the hot spring pool here for?"


    He Zishi heard the speech, closed his eyes and said casually.


    "I''m just an ordinary person. Taoist priest, don''t be angry with me?"


    Together with the thunder on ye Xiaogu''s right arm, the blue thunder wrapped by Jin mang appeared, but he Zishi frowned slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu impatiently.


    "He Zishi doesn''t know about it. Should Tang Xingyan of the five FU sect know about it?"


    The thunder in ye Xiaogu''s hand appeared, but he didn''t take the initiative. On the contrary, he secretly attracted the palm of his hand. Lei, constantly accumulating thunder.


    When he Zishi heard the speech, he frowned slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "I thought your boy knew something before. Now it seems that you are also a boy with no brains."


    Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised, but he Zishi was honest that he was Tang Xingyan.


    Previously, ye Xiaogu really thought he Zishi was an ordinary dandy.


    However, when he arrived at he''s home today, he Zishi didn''t let ye Xiaogu come to the door, and even took the initiative to put aside his relationship with his family and take on all the hot spring pool by himself.


    He used to be the biggest dandy of Laozi, but he seemed to be a little organized in the twinkling of an eye.


    Ye Xiaogu will inevitably pay attention to such changes.


    Until he Zishi finally took out the drawing, although ye Xiaogu couldn''t understand the drawing, the comparison was always a little.


    He Zi actually said that there were 72 hot spring pools, 36 large and 36 small, of which, led by Tiangang position, secretly guided ye Xiaogu''s idea to the array.


    However, before ye Xiaogu waited for he Zishi to continue to walk around, he vaguely felt the movement of Liu Shengyan in the hotel. In a hurry, he stepped on the accelerator and drove back directly.


    Now, seeing the cat demon vision on Liu Shengyan, ye Xiaogu had to cheat him.


    Unexpectedly, he Zishi took the initiative to admit that he was Tang Xingyan of the five FU sect.


    For a moment, it saved ye Xiaogu a lot of Kung Fu.


    "How did you guess I was wrong?"


    Tang Xingyan got up slowly from the hot spring pool and said casually.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, pointed to the green bamboo fence and said.


    "There is no pine board in the green bamboo fence. It''s just green bamboo weaving. How can a person who handles every design in the whole process lie with his eyes open."


    "That''s it?"


    Tang Xingyan walked slowly, frowned, looked back at ye Xiaogu and asked.


    Ye Xiaogu heard the words, and the thunder light in his hand was still secretly ready, and said faintly.


    "That''s it. If I don''t come here for two days, you pretend well. I feel something wrong. I just come to cheat you."


    Tang Xingyan looked at ye Xiaogu with appreciation and said with a smile.


    "People often say that women have big breasts and no brains. It''s really amazing that a majestic man like you has such a careful mind."


    Between the words, Tang Xingyan glanced at ye Xiaogu''s lower body, combined with the smile on his face, which really made ye Xiaogu feel cold in his heart.


    "Stop talking nonsense. I don''t care what you do. Don''t hurt Liu Shengyan."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He still had no good words for Tang Xingyan who didn''t know the depth.


    Tang Xingyan smelled the speech, and the smile on his face was as old as before, but his eyes were a little cold and said faintly.


    "If you want me to stop, I''ll stop. Don''t I lose face?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and the thunder in his hand suddenly burst up!


    Liu Shengyan is like a cat demon in this life. Tang Xingyan doesn''t want to stop. Ye Xiaogu can only let him talk about the rules.

 Chapter 392

    Beijing, Champs Elysees garden.


    In the rose hot spring, many people come with their families to feel the nourishing hot spring in winter.


    The night is getting dark, but the heat in the rose hot spring is not reduced, and the flow of people is like weaving.


    The dense heat accompanied by a faint rose aroma makes people feel inexplicably relaxed.


    The laughter of men and women, old and young, when a school was harmonious, suddenly burst into a loud noise.


    "àØ ~.........................................."


    Between the sounds, the nearby hot spring pools, large and small, were slightly shocked.


    The hot spring pools separated by green bamboo fences were not connected to each other, but after a while, men and women ran out in a hurry.


    At the source of the sound, between the flashes of spiritual light, the wooden floor next to the hot spring pool is still undulating with a blue arc from time to time.


    Ye Xiaogu''s face was as heavy as water, and his eyes inevitably flashed a somewhat gloomy look.


    "He ran away................................"


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu looked around secretly, but he couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Palm. The accumulated thunder light will be more powerful over time.


    Ye Xiaogu hasn''t tried to get ready for a long time before, but today, in fact, ye Xiaogu secretly got ready for about a minute.


    But even the thunder accumulated for such a long time did not seem to have caused the huge damage imagined.


    "Is it the palm of the hand? Is there something wrong with Lei, or does Tang Xingyan say that he is far stronger than he imagined?"


    Looking at the undamaged hot spring pool, ye Xiaogu wondered whether his Zhengyang Leigang had failed.


    At the moment of the fight, Tang Xingyan''s backhand condensed a Taoist talisman, which seemed to directly form a shield and completely engulf ye Xiaogu''s thunder.


    With this skill alone, Tang Xingyan can crush ye Xiaogu. Why did he run away in the end?


    Between my thoughts, I frowned slightly. Before I turned around, there were two old acquaintances jumping behind me.


    A dirty white coat and a thin flowered shirt.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, didn''t turn around, and said faintly.


    "Tang Xingyan is not engaged in any weapon refining and symbol making array at all, but is playing the idea of Liu Shengyan."


    Chen Fei and Zhang Yan, who had just arrived, looked at each other, and then Chen Fei took the initiative to say.


    "Have you seen Tang Xingyan?"


    "His pseudonym is he Zishi. He said he was the son of a builder, but he always followed Liu Shengyan around and secretly introduced what you call into Liu Shengyan''s body."


    Ye Xiaogu has no intention of concealing Chen Fei and Zhang Yan.


    After all, Tang Xingyan must be an opponent at the moment. If he quarrels with Chen Fei and Zhang Yan again, ye Xiaogu will fight three with one, which will not be very cost-effective.


    Chen Fei didn''t say much when he heard the speech. After all, ye Xiaogu said it here.


    Since Liu Shengyan is ye Xiaogu''s woman, Chen Fei and Zhang Yan naturally know that ye Xiaogu and Tang Xingyan are right.


    "Our task is to protect the array under the hot spring pool. You can move Tang Xingyan, but don''t make trouble here."


    Zhang Yan took a look at ye Xiaogu''s back. Although there was no bias between the words, he actually took good care of Ye Xiaogu.


    Zhang Yan and Chen Fei are both the reward tasks Tang Xingyan received. If ye Xiaogu kills Tang Xingyan, the task will be ruined.


    But Zhang Yan didn''t stop it, just said not to let ye Xiaogu destroy the hot spring here. I don''t know whether I think ye Xiaogu doesn''t have the strength or really don''t want to intervene in this matter.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu looked back at Chen Fei and Zhang Yan and asked strangely.


    "What''s the array under the hot spring pool here?"


    ¡°.....................................................¡±


    Chen Fei and Zhang Yan looked at each other and didn''t answer for a moment.


    After all, this is more or less the content of the task. Zhang Yan is an old hand after receiving so many rewards. Naturally, they know that they shouldn''t disclose secrets at will.


    Just


    "That''s what I told you. There are some tentacles of sea animals in it to collect people''s desires. The array inside will give birth to different emotions according to different time directions, that''s all."


    Chen Fei seems to be very honest with ye Xiaogu. Although it''s about offering a reward, he still speaks directly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and couldn''t help complaining.


    "What kind of sea animal tentacles of TM? They all grow on my wife!"


    As soon as they said this, Chen Fei and Zhang Yan looked at each other and felt a little strange for a moment.


    Zhang Yan looked at ye Xiaogu and asked curiously.


    "The tentacles of sea animals in this array are not living creatures, but just tools to absorb desires. Won''t they adhere to people?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned at Zhang Yan and said.


    "Will I lie to you? Liu Shengyan still has the shadow of a cat demon. Is there still a cat demon buried under this array?"


    Zhang Yan stretched out his hand and pulled the flower shirt he was wearing, and said faintly.


    "It seems that you must ask Tang Xingyan about this. There is indeed a three tailed cat demon as a container for storing desires."


    At this point, ye Xiaogu also wants to go back and see Liu Shengyan. Naturally, Zhang Yan and Chen Fei don''t talk much.


    Before leaving, Zhang Yan seemed to think of something and shouted to ye Xiaogu''s back.


    "Don''t eat too much ice shrimp in the northern region. It''s easy to get angry!"


    Ye Xiaogu waved at will, but did not answer. He walked quickly to the hall of the hotel.


    "Is it the blood affinity of the Liu family?"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu walking away, Chen Fei, who has been silent, whispered.


    "Maybe it is. It is estimated that the tentacles of the buried cat demon and sea beast have been absorbed by the girl of the Liu family. Unexpectedly, the demon blood in the rumor is really so powerful."


    Zhang Yan said casually. He was very clear about all this, but he didn''t explain too much to ye Xiaogu just now.


    .................................................................


    The door opened slowly. Ye Xiaogu carefully looked around the corridor and was going to enter the room.


    Looking back, I saw a pair of amber eyes.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Ye Xiaogu just went out and gave Liu Shengyan a quiet heart spell. Unexpectedly, Liu Shengyan was alive in a twinkling of an eye.


    "You are my wife. What am I afraid of?"


    Ye Xiaogu said very hard, but his front foot had just stepped into the door, and his body was still very honest and stepped back.


    Liu Sheng''s cigarette holder was slightly raised, and he didn''t care about ye Xiaogu''s guilt. He stretched out his hand around ye Xiaogu''s waist and pulled him in.


    Ye Xiaogu jumped in his heart and secretly ran Zhenyuan to guard against the sudden explosion of Liu Shengyan.


    It''s just that Liu Shengyan doesn''t seem to have any intention to fight, so he pesters ye Xiaogu.


    Yingying smiled in front of him. Ye xiaoguben was a little soft in his heart, but he saw the undulating silver wires in the room in a twinkling of an eye. For a moment, he could not help but frown slightly.


    Liu Shengyan hugged ye Xiaogu''s waist and took ye Xiaogu to the bedroom.


    Although ye Xiaogu is afraid of the silver around him, it seems that it is not easy to take the initiative at present.


    Not to mention that Liu Shengyan still has consciousness now, even if ye Xiaogu really wants to fight, he has to think about all kinds of visions on Liu Shengyan.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked around.


    Although Tang Xingyan took the initiative to escape, since he spent so much time, he had no reason to put Liu Shengyan down. He must have been hiding in the dark to plot something.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Ye Xiaogu simply looked around. Unexpectedly, Liu Shengyan frowned and asked unhappily.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu pulled the corners of his mouth, squeezed out a smile and comforted him with a smile.


    "Nothing.................. do you eat? Let me get you a bowl of noodles."


    Liu Shengyan glanced at ye Xiaogu, smiled between his eyebrows and eyes, snuggled up in ye Xiaogu''s arms and said softly.


    "I''ll eat you when I''m hungry."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he shivered subconsciously, which made Liu Shengyan laugh more happily.


    Walking like this, ye Xiaogu didn''t notice when he had come to the bedside.


    Liu Shengyan wrapped his legs around ye Xiaogu''s legs and pulled his hands, but also let ye Xiaogu directly pull to the bed.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned secretly, and didn''t want to press Liu Shengyan. He turned sideways secretly, but let Liu Shengyan inevitably look more.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care about Liu Shengyan''s eyes, and kept concentrating and feeling the surge of aura around him.


    Liu Shengyan''s cat demon vision should be different from the tentacles of sea animals, but why do the two gather together?


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu vaguely felt that this might be a place worthy of serious consideration, so he subconsciously felt the track of the silver movement and the surge of aura around him.


    "Are you so afraid of me?"


    Ye Xiaogu paid attention to the movement around him. Liu Shengyan''s smile was a little weak and asked softly.


    Ye Xiaogu hears the speech and looks back at Liu Shengyan.


    Still a pair of amber eyes, let ye Xiaogu''s heart jump slightly.


    ".......................... Either very afraid or a little bit."


    Ye Xiaogu smacked his mouth, hesitated, and said.


    "Whew ~.........................................."


    As soon as he said this, a slender silver wire came around. Liu Shengyan looked at ye Xiaogu coldly and asked softly.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows slightly, still couldn''t help looking at Liu Shengyan, turned the topic and asked.


    "Do you know Tang Xingyan?"


    "I don''t know."


    Liu Shengyan said casually. Although the words were casual, he did not seem to know Tang Xingyan.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly.


    However, whether Liu Shengyan is hiding something or not, ye Xiaogu can''t force him to ask at the moment. He can only take one step at a time.


    Liu Shengyan was silent for a while. He was still idle and bored. He rubbed against ye Xiaogu. He was really sticky.


    The night outside the window is getting darker and darker. Even if ye Xiaogu wants to find Tang Xingyan, it is not appropriate at present.


    Looking at Liu Shengyan in his arms, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He still reached out to caress Liu Shengyan''s long hair and said softly.


    "If you have any discomfort, remember to tell me."


    Ye Xiaogu''s words were deep. Unexpectedly, Liu Shengyan looked forward to ye Xiaogu and said.


    "I''m itching in my heart now. Can you think of a way?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he jumped in his heart and said subconsciously.


    "What else do you want to do? You really want to eat me?"


    Liu Shengyan nodded with a smiling face. If it weren''t for ye Xiaogu''s life, ye Xiaogu might really agree to Liu Shengyan''s clever appearance.


    Looking at ye Xiaogu''s face slightly heavy, Liu Sheng''s cigarette holder angle slightly raised, smiled and snuggled up in ye Xiaogu''s arms, whispered.


    "How could I eat you.............................. Mr. Ye doesn''t like me. I like Mr. Ye very much."


    At this point, ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked at Liu Shengyan and suddenly thought of Liu Shengyan testing himself with this silver wire during the day.


    But at present, ye Xiaogu didn''t ask any more.


    Tang Xingyan''s problem hasn''t been solved yet. Liu Shengyan''s cat demon vision hasn''t gone. Ye Xiaogu really doesn''t have any mind to tangle with Liu Shengyan about those trivial things.


    Although he didn''t do anything today, ye Xiaogu felt a little tired holding Liu Shengyan.


    Shallow yawned, and ye Xiaogu felt a little dizzy.


    Slowly closed his eyes, ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to ask anything again, so he fell asleep.


    The thin pink mist in the room rises and falls slowly, accompanied by bursts of rose fragrance, which seems to add a bit of romance.


    From time to time, some belts, trousers and other things were thrown down on the floor, and finally a nightdress was thrown down.


    When you are wrapped in warmth, everything will come naturally.


    ..........................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    The night is not over, but it also looks much deeper.


    Although I didn''t open the window, there was still a faint chill in my heart.


    Ye Xiaogu trembled a little and opened his eyes blankly. Unexpectedly, he startled Liu Shengyan in the quilt.


    Liu Shengyan slowly got out of the quilt, looked at ye Xiaogu, especially wiped the blood color on the corner of his mouth, and asked softly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Why do you still have blood on your mouth?..................... wait, what were you doing just now?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned blankly, looked at Liu Shengyan and said something vaguely.


    Just in the middle of this, ye Xiaogu suddenly thought of something and hurriedly opened the quilt to have a look.


    "What are you panicking about? I didn''t bite you off."


    Liu Shengyan stretched out his red little fragrant tongue, licked the blood on his mouth and said carelessly.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he couldn''t care about anything else. He checked carefully and frowned, joking.


    "If you really bite it off, you won''t worry about it."


    "Bah ~.........................................."


    Liu Shengyan spat softly, and didn''t seem to reflect at all.


    Ye Xiaogu secretly looked at Liu Shengyan''s expression. In addition to her eyes and slight changes in her temperament, she seemed to have some consciousness.


    Ye Xiaogu looks at Liu Shengyan in this way. Liu Shengyan naturally finds ye Xiaogu''s gaze, smiles and approaches ye Xiaogu and whispers.


    "What are you doing looking at me like that?"


    "I think you look good."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t hesitate this time and replied directly.


    Liu Shengyan heard the speech, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. There was a happy look between his eyebrows and eyes, but he held ye Xiaogu again.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t have any thoughts, but Liu Shengyan is close to each other and has a lot of hesitation, which makes ye Xiaogu inevitably have some desires.


    Liu Shengyan seemed to know ye Xiaogu''s mind, but he moved more vigorously.


    Ye Xiaogu looks at Liu Shengyan in his arms and inevitably asks with some doubts.


    "You can bite my wrist directly by sucking blood. Why do you have to bite me?"


    "Yes, I do. What do you care what I do?"


    Ye xiaoguben just asked casually. Unexpectedly, Liu Shengyan hesitated for a while, but he came back unhappily.


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu didn''t ask much.


    At present, Liu Shengyan''s cat demon vision is really strange. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know about it with Tang Xingyan, so he really doesn''t dare to test it.


    He casually stroked Liu Shengyan''s long hair. Although his amber eyes made Liu Shengyan look more enchanting, his ice skin and snow skin were matched with gorgeous red lips. At the moment, Liu Shengyan was more demon and enchanting.


    The carmine nails on the white fingers were even more abrupt.


    Liu Shengyan snuggled up in ye Xiaogu''s arms, and couldn''t help but draw on ye Xiaogu''s chest and whispered.


    "I always want to dig out your heart to have a look. Why do you say that?"


    Ye Xiaogu was surprised for three or two days. Now he is used to it. He stroked Liu''s long hair and said casually.


    "If you want to dig, don''t kill me................................."


    "For Feng Baoer, right?"


    Without saying a word, Liu Shengyan looked up at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, and the movement on his hand slowed down, but it was not easy to deny anything, he said faintly.


    "Although bao''er has a deep mind, he has raised me for more than ten years......"


    "You want to fuck her?"


    Before ye Xiaogu''s mood was ready, Liu Shengyan directly poured a basin of not cold water.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu glanced impatiently, reached out and gently pinched Liu Shengyan''s face, pretending to be serious.


    "Don''t talk nonsense at this time. You''ll have to settle accounts in the future."


    Liu Shengyan looked at ye Xiaogu, and the smile on his face faded a little, as if he were sad.


    "You don''t like me at all. You don''t even have any thoughts about me."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu secretly raised his eyebrows. This problem can be big or small. If it''s really tangled, I don''t know how long I can say it.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help coughing and turned the topic.


    "Don''t worry. If you bite me like this in the middle of the night, I don''t think I can do it."


    Hearing this, Liu Shengyan seemed to be amused. The corners of his mouth raised slightly and rubbed with ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu looked out of the window and couldn''t help sighing a long night.


    Liu Shengyan whispered in ye Xiaogu''s ear.


    "Why don''t you try now?"


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t react for a moment.


    On the contrary, Liu Shengyan''s face was full of interest. Only a pair of amber eyes made ye Xiaogu feel empty.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu hasn''t responded yet, but Liu Shengyan sits around ye Xiaogu''s waist and holds ye Xiaogu and plans to kiss him.


    Ye Xiaogu hurriedly turned his face and declined.


    "I have to find Tang Xingyan tomorrow. You have to quarrel with me for three or five days now. What if you become like this in the future?"

 Chapter 393

    Beijing, Champs Elysees garden.


    The Champs Elysees garden covers a large area. In addition to a hotel with more than 20 floors in the main body, there are several other small buildings around as group tourists such as business tourism.


    In addition to the rose hot spring on the side of the hotel, there are also many related pools and green plants as decorations.


    The blue summer swimming pool is naturally rarely visited in winter.


    Before a man walked slowly to the swimming pool, he could vaguely see the man''s strong figure and wearing a simple hotel bathrobe through the street lamp, but he couldn''t see clearly.


    The man glanced at the pool, then did nothing, turned and left.


    It looks strange.


    Just as the man was about to turn around and leave, a man in a flower shirt appeared behind him.


    "The reward task doesn''t seem to include this content, does it?"


    Although Tang Xingyan didn''t turn around, he also felt the movement of Zhang Yan.


    A fiery red hair still seemed uninhibited under the street lamp at night. Zhang Yan looked back at the blue pool water and said casually.


    "I''m watching the rose hot spring array for you. If the array collapses, the price still has to be paid."


    As soon as Zhang Yan said this, Tang Xingyan threw a small brocade bag behind him.


    Zhang Yan casually took it over and weighed it casually. Secretly, he turned his mouth and said.


    "Boss Tang is heroic!"


    Tang Xingyan heard the speech and didn''t greet Zhang Yan. He said faintly.


    "The reward task ended ahead of schedule."


    The words fell, and Tang Xingyan left slowly without waiting for Zhang Yan to say anything.


    Zhang Yan emptied a flame in his hand and burned the brocade bag, showing more than 100 Golden Dragon coins inside.


    The Dragon coin still seems to have no change in the flame triggered by Zhang Yan.


    The engraved patterns on the Dragon coins are as old as before, and even in the flame, the metallic luster on the Dragon coins is more shiny.


    "How''s it going?"


    After Tang Xingyan left, Chen Fei also received the news and appeared behind Zhang Yan.


    "Genuine goods..................... It''s more than 100 dragon coins. Tang Xingyan is really rich."


    Zhang YanXu led the flame to test the quality of the Dragon coins, but his backhand put them in his bag.


    Chen Fei frowned slightly when he heard the speech, looked at the distance and said with some doubts.


    "Tang Xingyan''s ability to take out hundreds of dragon coins is not small. You know, ordinary families only have dozens of dragon coins for daily use. Generally, there are only 10000 large forces."


    "Tang Xingyan is not famous among the five FU clan. He can even take out a hundred dragon coins. This guy has something."


    Zhang Yan played with a dragon coin. The golden luster was still so conspicuous under the light of the street lamp. With the corner of Zhang Yan''s mouth, he was in a much better mood.


    "Whether he''s ox head or horse face, he doesn''t come to us. Just get the money."


    "So is............................."


    Hearing this, Chen Fei nodded in agreement.


    With the cold wind rising slightly, Zhang Yan played with the Dragon coin in his hand, looked at Chen Fei and said casually.


    "Go and have a drink?"


    "That''s OK."


    Chen Fei nodded. It looked dull. Zhang Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    Under the light and shadow of the street lamp, Chen Fei and Zhang Yan went straight to the hotel in the distance along the path.


    In the winter night, the two were wearing thin flower shirts and white coats, which seemed particularly abrupt.


    In the brightly lit Hotel, in the champs suite.


    Hongyan''s little sweet tongue licked his lips. Liu Shengyan twisted his body in ye Xiaogu''s arms like a spoiled child. It took a long time to relax and say softly.


    "Give me another one."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he took a look at the few ice shrimp in the northern region left in the shell. For a moment, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    Previously, Liu Shengyan was hungry and wanted to do something with ye Xiaogu. In addition to the cat demon vision on Liu Shengyan, ye Xiaogu almost wiped his gun. The gun went off.


    At the critical moment, ye Xiaogu suddenly found the silver shell on the bedside table.


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to divert his attention, so he pretended to take a very serious look at the shell Zhang Yan gave himself earlier.


    This shell is not like an ordinary shell, but it seems that it is really made of silver.


    There are detailed wavy patterns on it, and even the depth of color seems to have a gradual feeling, which is quite extraordinary.


    When ye Xiaogu looked at the silver shell, Liu Shengyan seemed very curious.


    They looked around a silver shell in the middle of the night.


    Ye xiaoguben came and planned to drag on until dawn. Unexpectedly, Liu Shengyan grabbed the shell directly and broke it with his hand.


    Looking at the silver shell that he couldn''t open, ye Xiaogu suddenly opened it in Liu Shengyan''s hand. Looking at the rouge nail on Liu Shengyan''s hand, he really took a breath in his heart.


    Until Liu Shengyan looked at the ice shrimp in the silver shell in surprise, ye Xiaogu reacted and grabbed the silver shell.


    Just looking at Liu Shengyan''s eager face, ye Xiaogu gave Liu Shengyan an ice shrimp.


    This ice shrimp looks much smaller than ordinary shrimp. It looks like a small shrimp. There are no organs of ordinary river shrimp on it. It''s just a crystal clear shape.


    Before ye Xiaogu had time to look at the frozen shrimp, Liu Shengyan ate four or five.


    "I want more."


    Liu Shengyan saw that ye Xiaogu didn''t answer, and said with expectation on his face.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he took his eyes back from the northern region ice shrimp in the shell, looked at the expectant Liu Shengyan on his face, raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile.


    "Is it so delicious? Let me try..."


    Ye Xiaogu also wondered what the northern region ice shrimp was.


    After all, ye Xiaogu has never seen this thing, let alone eat it.


    Ye Xiaogu also heard that Wang Pei said it in the northern region, but he just said it when talking about the magic real lion in the northern region.


    Ye Xiaogu also knows that the northern region seems to be a particularly cold place, and there are some strange monsters living in it.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu put an ice shrimp into his mouth with some curiosity.


    Although I don''t know if it''s this way to eat, Liu Shengyan ate it raw in one bite. There should be no stress.


    Besides, this little shrimp really needs ye Xiaogu to cook, fry and stew. Ye Xiaogu is estimated to be really choking.


    At the entrance of the ice shrimp, a long chill went straight through the brain. In an instant, ye Xiaogu took a breath and trembled all over. He almost didn''t slow down.


    At this time, the lips were slightly warm. Ye Xiaogu narrowed his eyes and looked at the amber eyes in front of him. For a moment, he couldn''t help smiling.


    Ye Xiaogu''s frozen shrimp melted at the entrance, but he didn''t eat much. On the contrary, Liu Shengyan kissed ye Xiaogu recently and sucked it all clean.


    He smacked his mouth, and ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. After tasting the taste of ice shrimp, he vaguely felt a faint smell of sea breeze.


    This feeling is somewhat ethereal, but it is really like standing on the beach and blowing the sea breeze.


    Between the breath, there was a faint smell of fishy and salty in the sea breeze, and there was a faint chill on his body.


    "This northern region ice shrimp is quite novel."


    Although he only tasted the taste, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help praising him.


    Compared with ordinary melon and fruit dishes, the taste of ice shrimp in the northern region is really surprisingly special.


    Not only the feeling between the mouth and tongue, but also some special feelings all over the body.


    "Is this the sea breeze in the north?"


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu looked at the silver shell in his hand. For a moment, he really felt very magical.


    "Don''t look, feed me another one."


    Ye Xiaogu was distracted, but Liu Shengyan couldn''t help interrupting.


    Between the words, Liu Shengyan opened his red lips, and the red little fragrant tongue moved restlessly, which made ye Xiaogu secretly have some desires.


    I don''t know if I''m used to it. Now Liu Shengyan''s amber eyes don''t seem to be particularly abrupt. On the contrary, they are bright eyes, bright teeth, red lips and white teeth, which makes ye Xiaogu couldn''t help looking more.


    Under the quilt, they had nothing to hide.


    Liu Shengyan just got up and begged for the ice shrimp in the northern region. Ye Xiaogu looked at it and saw the snow peak hanging upside down, which made ye Xiaogu look more.


    "Hum ~......................."


    Liu Shengyan couldn''t open his eyes when he saw ye Xiaogu looking at him. For a moment, he snorted proudly and reached out to grab the silver shell in ye Xiaogu''s hand.


    Ye Xiaogu then reacted, hurriedly stretched out his hand to cover it, and said.


    "If you eat too much of it, you''ll get angry. Just have a taste."


    "You''re just lying to children. It tastes so cold. Why don''t you try it on me?"


    Ye xiaoguben just repeated Zhang Yan''s advice. Unexpectedly, Liu Shengyan was very clever.


    Seeing Liu Shengyan looking forward, ye Xiaogu still dotes on Liu Shengyan.


    He reached out and handed the silver shells to Liu Shengyan. Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth and said with a smile.


    "How big a person, I have to feed. Don''t eat when it suits you. I don''t know much about it."


    Liu Shengyan took the silver shell and looked up at ye Xiaogu.


    Although the ice shrimp in the northern region is nothing, there is only so much at present.


    Ye Xiaogu gives Liu Shengyan all the things he hasn''t enjoyed. Liu Shengyan naturally knows ye Xiaogu''s love for himself.


    Liu Shengyan looked straight at ye Xiaogu with bright eyes. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but reach out and caress Liu Shengyan''s long hair and whispered.


    "What are you looking at me for? Don''t you like eating this frozen shrimp very much? I''ll go to Tang Xingyan tomorrow and help you get rid of all these things. Be a good beauty. Don''t think about drinking blood and eating meat all day."


    ¡°.............................................¡±


    Liu Shengyan heard the speech and didn''t answer for a moment. He lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Ye Xiaogu stroked Liu''s long smoke hair, but his heart suddenly jumped slightly, not because of what he felt, but the heart refining flame in Yuan body, Zhengyang Leigang, and even Yu Zhenyuan trembled slightly.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, subconsciously stretched out his hand to cover his chest, and secretly felt the true yuan operation of Yuan body.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Shengyan quietly took the silver shell and got into the quilt.


    Ye Xiaogu felt for himself. He vaguely felt that there was something wrong in the yuan body.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help patting the quilt and said in a hurry.


    "Don''t eat it yet. There''s something wrong with the ice shrimp in the northern region................................."


    Before the words were finished, ye Xiaogu suddenly felt something. For a moment, he took a cold breath and trembled all over.


    Liu Shengyan seems to feel the favor of Ye Xiaogu. At present, he is doing his best to serve ye Xiaogu while holding ice shrimp.


    The ice shrimp is cold. With Liu Shengyan''s shallow red lips, ye Xiaogu really wanders around and forgets himself for a while.


    In ye Xiaogu''s yuan body, the strength of ice shrimp not only attracted many strange treasures in ye Xiaogu''s yuan body, but even made them integrate into one.


    It''s just that ye Xiaogu is floating in his heart at the moment and doesn''t pay attention to these changes for a moment.


    Since the ice shrimp in the northern region has been sold at such a high price as a dragon coin, how can its utility only satisfy the appetite.


    The Qi strength of ice shrimp is continuous. Although it integrates some Qi strength, it is still too rare. Ye Xiaogu didn''t notice it for a moment.


    And the long night outside the window has not come to an end.


    .................................................................


    At the beginning of the morning, there were no songbirds, but the sunshine outside the window was warm and refreshing.


    Ye Xiaogu was dazed and touched Liu Shengyan in his arms.


    Wait until the hand is a burst of tenderness, it is a slight certainty in the heart.


    Ye Xiaogu did not open his eyes, but narrowed his eyes and slept for a while.


    But Liu Shengyan pushed ye Xiaogu impatiently and whispered.


    "Early in the morning, can you let me sleep a little longer?"


    Ye Xiaogu almost sat up after a while.


    With Liu Shengyan in his arms, ye xiaoguzi looked at her situation carefully, especially around the bedroom.


    Sure enough


    Although I don''t know why, the surrounding silver did disappear, and the surrounding pink mist also disappeared.


    Liu Shengyan seemed to recover as before, with clear and moving eyes.


    After ye Xiaogu''s trouble for so long, Liu Shengyan also woke up for a few minutes. Looking at ye Xiaogu, he frowned and said with an unhappy face.


    "How and when are you going to make it?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and gave Liu Shengyan a big hug with a smile.


    Although Liu Shengyan is a little less demon and unruly, ye Xiaogu is most relieved by his cold appearance.


    "My Miss Liu, do you remember what happened last night?"


    Ye Xiaogu held Liu Shengyan and asked softly.


    Liu Shengyan heard the speech, slightly frowned and said unhappily.


    "I don''t remember."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu kissed Liu Shengyan''s forehead and whispered.


    "I don''t remember anything. Do you still look unhappy?"


    Liu Shengyan looked at ye Xiaogu''s smiling face, but he couldn''t help frowning slightly and scolded lightly.


    "Don''t laugh at me. If you do like last night, I''ll bite you."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he restrained his smile for a moment, hugged Liu Shengyan, stroked Liu Shengyan''s long hair, and said softly.


    "I''m finally awake. You don''t know how worried I am."


    "Are you worried that you''re still working so hard? Are you worried that you''re still holding on to me?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s affectionate love card is no match for Liu Shengyan''s settlement after autumn.


    Seeing Liu Shengyan frowning, he became more and more angry. Ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to say anything more. He squeezed out a smiling face and secretly gave Liu Shengyan a quiet heart spell.

 Chapter 394

    At sunrise in the morning, the weather is still sunny.


    Although there is no bright sun outside the window, it is always blue sky and white clouds, which makes people feel a lot more comfortable.


    In front of the hotel lobby.


    Ye Xiaogu touched his bald head and looked around.


    Although ye Xiaogu said he wanted to find Tang Xingyan, the capital is so big that it''s not easy to find someone.


    Seeing that there was no clue, ye Xiaogu looked around and walked slowly towards the rose hot spring.


    The rose hot spring pool should still be guarded by Zhang Yan and Chen Fei.


    Although these two people may not help ye Xiaogu much, ye Xiaogu can only talk to them now.


    In a hurry, ye Xiaogu didn''t spend much time and went straight to the rose hot spring pool.


    Although it is early in the morning, there are already many people soaking here.


    Take a bath in the morning and evening. Some people like to come in the morning and some people like to go in the evening.


    There is a fence made of green bamboo between the hot spring pools, and ye Xiaogu only sees a few open-air public hot spring pools with many people.


    At a glance, ye Xiaogu just took a simple look and didn''t take a closer look.


    Tang Xingyan is also a figure, and he won''t lose his share with these ordinary people.


    These people who got up early to soak in the hot spring didn''t show any strange signs around. Although there was still a faint aroma of roses, it was far less than the pool where Liu Shengyan had soaked.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu didn''t think much. He quickly walked to the hot spring pool Liu Shengyan had been to.


    "Coming?"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu walked into the hot spring pool, he saw Chen Fei and Zhang Yan sitting on the beach chair. Chen Feiyou also took the initiative to say hello.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, walked to them and said casually.


    "So dutiful, I''ve been here all night?"


    "How can I be so dutiful? I just came here. Would you like some more?"


    Between the words, Chen Fei took out a silver shell and handed it to Ye Xiao alone.


    Ye xiaoguben didn''t want to pick it up, but thinking that Liu Shengyan loved to eat, he picked it up and asked casually.


    "Where did you buy the ice shrimp in the northern regions? Liu Shengyan likes it very much. I also want to buy some for her."


    Hearing ye Xiaogu''s words, Chen Fei and Zhang Yan looked at each other and smiled. They didn''t say the sky high price of ice shrimp in the northern region, but turned the topic.


    "The array in this place has failed. Tang Xingyan ended the reward ahead of schedule last night."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at the silver shell in his hand and said.


    "Failed? Do you mean Tang Xingyan ran away?"


    Chen Fei raised his mouth slightly and didn''t answer Zhang Yan.


    Zhang Yan rubbed his fiery red hair and had to take this sentence and said faintly.


    "There is no such figure as Tang Xingyan in the five FU sect. In fact, there may be few such figures in the five tiger sect. He can''t run, but he has other plans."


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, looked at Zhang Yan, frowned and said.


    "If Tang Xingyan didn''t run, why didn''t he use this array?"


    "He didn''t necessarily run away, maybe he just achieved his goal."


    Zhang Yan glanced at ye Xiaogu. Although it was just a simple sentence, the words fell. Ye Xiaogu moved slightly in his heart and hurried to jump away.


    Not even a word left.


    Looking at ye Xiaogu leaving in a hurry, Zhang Yan was not surprised. He looked at Chen Fei beside him and said casually.


    "Am I a little talkative?"


    "No, not even a mention."


    Chen Fei took out another silver shell from nowhere, opened it and ate an ice shrimp in the northern region. It was shivering with cold.


    Zhang Yan didn''t react at first. After a while, he exclaimed.


    "You save some for me!"


    ..........................................................


    In the hotel corridor, there was a rapid sound of footsteps.


    Ye Xiaogu hurried to Liu Shengyan''s room. Unexpectedly, before he reached the room, he just saw Tang Xingyan holding Liu Shengyan out of the room.


    "Bang ~"


    The thunder in his hand suddenly burst, and ye Xiaogu rushed up without saying a word.


    When Tang Xingyan saw ye Xiaogu appear, he couldn''t see any panic on his face. He held Liu Shengyan in one hand and falsely led out a Taoist talisman in the other hand.


    When Xuanqing Guanghua flashed, ye Xiaogu suddenly stepped on it and jumped to avoid the talisman.


    However, the talisman was lax in the wind and directly changed into a dark blue light curtain, which sealed the walls of the whole corridor in an instant.


    Seeing that ye Xiaogu couldn''t dodge, he could only punch up according to the dark green light curtain!


    "Bang!!"


    A dull sound, not even much momentum.


    Tang Xingyan''s Xuanqing Taoist talisman seems to just restrain ye Xiaogu''s thunder method.


    Moreover, after the Xuanqing Taoist talisman is cast, it connects the four directions, coincides with the trend of heaven and earth, and dissipates all ye Xiaogu''s attacks into the Xuanqing light curtain between Xumi.


    With one punch, ye Xiaogu showed his Tang Dao in his backhand and cut two knives according to the dark green light curtain.


    Tang Xingyan saw ye Xiaogu''s almost crazy attack after the dark blue light curtain, and he couldn''t see any emotion on his face. He just looked at ye Xiaogu''s knife.


    Although the Tang Dao in ye Xiaogu''s hand is also sharp, it has no other special effect after all. It completely depends on ye Xiaogu''s power, so its power is not great.


    Continuous chopping has no effect. On the contrary, it makes ye Xiaogu''s breathing unstable and the moves are not organized.


    When Tang Xingyan saw ye Xiaogu''s three or two moves, he didn''t make a move. Ye Xiaogu didn''t look like himself. For a moment, he couldn''t help showing a hint of irony.


    "To practice is to practice Taoism, morality and conduct oneself in the world. When you meet, you draw a knife and sword, but you don''t have any foundation. Are you here to pretend to be ugly or what?"


    "Give her back to me."


    Listening to Tang Xingyan, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Although he didn''t want to waste so much words, he couldn''t do anything better than others.


    Tang Xingyan heard the speech and turned his head to look at the misty Liu smoke beside him.


    Liu Shengyan is naturally a rare beauty. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t have much skills. These women he met are really top-notch goods.


    Although Liu Shengyan''s figure is not particularly hot, her eyebrows are light, her red lips are attractive, and her white face is vaguely noble and natural, giving birth to the outstanding arrogance of a golden young lady.


    At the moment, Liu Shengyan is only wearing the silk nightdress when he went to bed last night. Naturally, he has a beautiful body shape.


    But Tang Xingyan didn''t seem to have any thoughts about Liu Shengyan. He just looked at Liu Shengyan''s eyebrows and pulled Liu Shengyan''s lips after a while.


    Seeing Tang Xingyan in front of his face, light and thin willows smoke. Although ye Xiaogu didn''t raise his knife, his face was inevitably deep.


    In his heart, he was so angry and lax that he made bursts of holy stripes. Even Tang Xingyan was a little stunned. He frowned at ye Xiaogu and said casually.


    "Your woman ate my food. Now I''ll see if I can take it out. What are you shouting about?"


    As soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu''s breath suddenly slowed down, and even his face calmed down a lot.


    Just looking at Tang Xingyan still pulling Liu Shengyan''s lips, he hesitated. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but frown and said.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I managed to get the three tail green Luo remnant soul, even if I don''t say ice foal. You have to give back the three tail green Luo remnant soul to me?"


    Tang Xingyan said casually. He seemed to know that there was no effect between his words. At present, he also stopped with some interest.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Seeing that Tang Xingyan was moving towards Liu Shengyan, he couldn''t help but feel anxious.


    "Give her to me, and I''ll give you the ghost of the three green roses in her body."


    Tang Xingyan looked at ye Xiaogu mockingly when he heard the speech, but he just pushed Liu Shengyan directly in front of Ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu hurriedly held Liu Shengyan, pinched Liu Shengyan''s wrist and looked at her physical condition.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s affectionate appearance, Tang Xingyan''s mockery color was more obvious and said faintly.


    "Do you know what a three tailed green rose is?"


    ".......................... Tell me the way and I''ll help you take out the three green pineapples."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and didn''t answer the question positively.


    Tang Xingyan seemed to know that ye Xiaogu had no knowledge, and said faintly.


    "Sanwei Qingluo is a legendary demon. It was hanged by monks as early as before the end of the Dharma catastrophe. Its remnant souls are divided into thousands, but most of them enter the six samsara."


    "I managed to bring this remnant soul out of the remnant secret place. If you let her absorb it, I can only reluctantly accept this woman as a little servant girl with the bed."


    Hearing this, a trace of killing intention flashed in ye Xiaogu''s eyes.


    Seeing the mood in ye Xiaogu''s eyes, Tang Xingyan raised his mouth slightly, smiled mockingly, and continued.


    "The green rose is originally a vine on the cliff. Although the three green roses are the original appearance of the cat demon, they are as quiet and deep as the green rose on the cliff, but there are hidden murders."


    "Take your woman to the room, make her peace of mind, lead out three green roses, and then stick this symbol in front of her forehead. It''s OK."


    After the words, Tang Xingyan turned his back to condense a pink Taoist talisman with a slight aura and led it directly to Ye Xiao alone.


    This rune is not made of ordinary yellow paper, Rune cloth and other things, but is purely made of Zhenyuan.


    Between touching, it seemed as if there was nothing, and it seemed that there was a slight sharp stabbing feeling of lax aura.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, took the talisman, and went straight into the room with Liu Shengyan.


    At this point, there is no room for negotiation.


    Tang Xingyan''s cultivation was strong, and the Taoist talisman in his hand completely restrained ye Xiaogu.


    Besides, if Liu Shengyan inadvertently absorbed the ghost of the three green roses, it can be regarded as a way to get rid of the three green roses.


    Not only for Tang Xingyan, but also for ye Xiaogu.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu didn''t have any hesitation. He walked into the room with Liu Shengyan in his arms.


    Outside the door, Tang Xingyan looked at the closed door and his smile became more and more obvious.


    ............................................................................


    It was nearly noon, but the room still closed the curtains, which inevitably looked a little dark.


    Simply ye Xiaogu also turned on the bedside lamp. The dim yellow light together, Rao is this noon, which gives people a feeling that it is going to night.


    "....... haven''t you felt it yet?"


    Ye Xiaogu changed into a blue Pajama, touched Liu Shengyan''s cheek and asked softly.


    Liu Shengyan frowned when he heard the speech, looked at ye Xiaogu impatiently and said unhappily.


    "You want me to calm down, and you ask me three or four times?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, caressed Liu''s long smoke hair and said softly.


    "If you can''t calm down, sleep with me first. I don''t think it''s effective for you to lie down like this."


    Ye Xiaogu''s words seemed to be for Liu Shengyan, but he didn''t give up holding Liu Shengyan. He was afraid that he would have some mischievous thoughts in his heart.


    Liu Shengyan is not very positive about this.


    Although Liu Shengyan also felt the existence of three green roses, he was vaguely reluctant to let it show.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know Liu Shengyan''s mind, but seeing Liu Shengyan''s bright eyes, bright teeth, red lips and smile, he inevitably thought of the beautiful scenery last night.


    Tang Xingyan was surprisingly talkative, and ye Xiaogu also felt that this matter should be solved perfectly.


    As long as Liu Shengyan shows the vision of the three green roses, ye Xiaogu takes out the talisman and sticks it in front of Liu Shengyan''s forehead.


    Since this matter has been solved, ye Xiaogu naturally relaxed a lot.


    Maybe it''s because the carefree days these days are more comfortable, or maybe it''s because Liu Shengyan with ice shrimp made ye Xiaogu feel particularly refreshing last night.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t think about what the Taoist talisman did and whether Tang Xingyan was really so kind.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu holding himself in his arms, Liu Shengyan felt inexplicably flustered and asked softly.


    "Why don''t you ask me what it''s like to have three green roses attached to me?"


    "Then please tell me, Miss Liu. What''s the feeling of cat demon possession? I''ve only been possessed by dog demon. I really don''t know what it feels like to be possessed by cat demon."


    With Liu Shengyan in his arms, ye Xiaogu was much more relaxed and joked casually.


    Liu Shengyan frowned slightly when he heard the speech, but he didn''t quarrel with ye Xiaogu. He just recalled.


    "I don''t feel anything special, but sometimes I can''t help doing something special."


    Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised. He held Liu Shengyan and was not idle. He kissed Liu Shengyan''s clavicle and didn''t seriously listen to Liu Shengyan''s narration.


    After all, Liu Shengyan has no foundation of cultivation. What can an ordinary woman say?


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t listen carefully, but Liu Shengyan vaguely recalled the feeling of three green roses attached to him.


    Between the thoughts, the feeling became more and more prominent, and even unconsciously poured into Liu Shengyan''s heart.


    Ye Xiaogu is hugging Liu Shengyan and kissing vigorously. Unexpectedly, he has a slight pain in his chest in the twinkling of an eye.


    Blood??


    Stunned, ye Xiaogu looked up and saw the amber eyes.


    Although Liu Shengyan, who was possessed by three green roses, grabbed a paw, ye Xiaogu forced himself to cheer up and took out the talisman given by Tang Xingyan with his backhand, which was about to be pressed in front of Liu Shengyan''s forehead.


    Liu Shengyan, who was possessed by three green roses, seemed to know that the talisman was unusual and tried to avoid it.


    But ye Xiaogu had been holding Liu Shengyan before. Now Liu Shengyan, who was possessed by three green roses, could not get up although he wanted to hide.


    The Taoist symbols flew directly to Liu Shengyan without even deliberate contact.


    It was not directly attached to Liu Shengyan''s forehead, but directly melted into Liu Shengyan''s body.


    As soon as ye Xiaogu saw that the talisman came into effect, he couldn''t care about anything else and hurriedly pushed Liu Shengyan away.


    Holding his pants, he staggered to one side and waited for three green roses to appear.


    Unexpectedly, although Liu Shengyan was absorbed by the Taoist talisman, he not only didn''t show the cat demon, but shrank into a ball with his chest in great pain.


    Ye xiaoguben also planned to force three green roses out. When he saw Liu Shengyan''s extremely painful appearance, he couldn''t help but go to Liu Shengyan and asked softly.


    "Wife, are you okay?"


    ¡°..................................................¡±


    No response.


    Liu Shengyan covered his chest, his body trembled painfully, and his throat made a low voice like a domestic cat.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, ye Xiaogu quickly stretched out his hand to see Liu Shengyan.


    "Ah!!"


    As ye Xiaogu approached, Liu Shengyan suddenly raised his head and gave a painful cry!


    The sound was not sad, but it also made ye Xiaogu''s heart tremble slightly and rushed up quickly.


    "Whew ~..."


    When ye Xiaogu was about to reach out and pull Liu Shengyan''s wrist, there was a broken sound behind him!


    At the critical moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t avoid, just wanted to catch Liu Shengyan.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Shengyan, who was sitting on the bed, disappeared in an instant!


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned and even had no time to take back his outstretched hand.


    "Poof ~..."


    A touch of energy directly pierced ye Xiaogu''s chest behind him. Ye Xiaogu subconsciously vomited a mouthful of blood. Regardless of his injury, he hurriedly looked back.


    It''s still that strong muscle. It looks very young.


    Tang Xingyan wiped his hair with a towel, and the smile on his face was the same as before.


    But on Tang Xingyan''s side, Liu Shengyan, who was still whispering in ye Xiaogu''s arms just now, approached Tang Xingyan with a charming face.


    Especially, he reached out and touched Tang Xingyan''s abdominal muscles.


    "You''re so stupid to say you''re stupid. The ghost of Sanwei Qingluo fits this woman so well. How can I let this woman go?"


    Tang Xingyan threw the towel aside, but directly picked up Liu Shengyan.


    Liu Shengyan gave another light shout, which made Tang Xingyan laugh with shame.


    Before these two people, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and his heart was filled with unspeakable anger.

 Chapter 395

    Beijing, Champs Elysees garden.


    In a quiet and peaceful afternoon, the guests of the hotel drink afternoon tea in twos and threes, and some enjoy the characteristic hot springs of the Champs Elysees garden. There is more harmony between them.


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise from the high-rise hotel in the distance.


    "Bang!!"


    A hole suddenly burst in the glass curtain wall of the hotel. Scattered glass debris and billowing smoke all indicate unexpected changes.


    For a moment, the hotel guests who had experienced the strange noise of rose hot spring a few days ago fled in all directions.


    These two explosions alone soon destroyed Liu Shengyan''s hard-built popularity.


    After the explosion of the glass curtain wall, a tall, thin bald man looked at the distant sky with a cold face, his eyes hard to hide his killing intention.


    The three green roses on Liu Shengyan''s body were led by the Taoist talisman, which seemed to make Liu Shengyan completely lose consciousness.


    Although ye Xiaogu regretted everything in his heart, he couldn''t find Tang Xingyan right now, and there was only urgency left in his heart.


    The Xuanqing Taoist talisman played by Tang Xingyan has absorbed ye Xiaogu''s three attacks in a row just now.


    With the talisman of Yi Lei method, Tang Xingyan can have a few moves with ye Xiaogu.


    But Tang Xingyan didn''t seem to have the heart to make a few moves with ye Xiaogu, so he directly took Liu Shengyan and disappeared.


    Facing Tang Xingyan, who didn''t know the depth of his accomplishments, ye Xiaogu secretly bit his teeth and felt powerless at the bottom of his heart.


    The worry about Liu Shengyan is mixed in the bottom of his heart, which makes ye Xiaogu want to kneel on the ground and cry with his head in his arms for a while.


    It''s just


    Slowly clenched his hands, ye Xiaogu took a cold look at the distant sky, but the next moment suddenly triggered the thunder!


    "Bang!!!"


    There was another loud bang. The thunder light on ye Xiaogu''s right arm was connected with his shoulder and back and turned into half wings.


    The next moment, he disappeared into a messy suite.


    In the rose hot spring pool of Champs Elysees.


    Chen Fei lay comfortably in the hot spring pool, but he saw a flash of light in the sky.


    "Horizontal groove!!"


    For a moment, Chen Fei couldn''t help crying out and rushed out of the hot spring pool. Hurried to one side of the beach chair.


    "That boy''s cultivation is not low!"


    "It''s not low. He can be called a famous figure in the secular world. But he spends so much money. It seems that Feng Baoer has not taught him anything."


    On the beach chair, Zhang Yan''s eyes were blurred. Besides the thin flower shirt, he had been tied with some bandages, so he didn''t go to the hot spring.


    "Go and see the excitement?"


    Chen Fei said positively.


    "Put on your pants first. Small is not a problem, but let others know. That''s the problem."


    Zhang Yan lay on the beach chair and didn''t say whether to follow ye Xiaogu to have a look. On the contrary, she said something lightly.


    As soon as he said this, Chen Feicai reacted and was going to put on his clothes.


    But suddenly thought of something, walked up to Zhang Yan and said.


    "You know I''m young without even reading it?"


    "Sleeping trough! You''re TM sick!"


    Zhang Yan was still lying lazily. When he saw Chen Fei shaking in front of him, he sat up all at once.


    ............................................................


    Capital, Zhou family yard.


    The eyes behind Phnom Penh glasses are calm, and a well-fitting custom suit is even more handsome.


    Zhou Yuan often looks at ye Xiaogu who hasn''t had time to cover up the thunder and says faintly.


    "Give me a reason."


    "Is this enough?"


    Ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand and showed the Tianmen blood amulet engraved by Zhou Guanglin on his arm.


    Zhou Yuan often saw the blood amulet and couldn''t see any emotion on his face. He said faintly.


    "Qian Yuan, Bai and Lei Tian are dead. What''s the use of this Tianmen blood amulet with me?"


    "Kill Tang Xingyan. Here''s the blood amulet. Now I don''t have time to circle with you."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Zhou Yuanchang sitting in the chair, and his words were full of certainty.


    Although it is said that Tianmen blood amulet is a nominal symbol, it only represents the recognition of Wandao alliance to the Lord of Tianmen.


    But in ye Xiaogu''s heart, he vaguely felt that the blood sign might not be just a symbol.


    Ye Xiaogu originally planned to wait until everything was solved before exploring by himself.


    But the emergence of Tang Xingyan was an unexpected accident for ye Xiaogu.


    Liu Shengyan was possessed by three green roses. It''s not strange to do anything with Tang Xingyan just now.


    Not to mention ye Xiaogu''s feelings for Liu Shengyan, it''s just that Liu Shengyan was robbed by Tang Xingyan. Ye Xiaogu can''t bear it.


    Zhou Yuanchang in the room glanced at ye Xiaogu, held the Phnom Penh glasses on the bridge of his nose and said faintly.


    "Deal."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly. Although he was proud on his face, his heart was inevitably heavy.


    After the blood talisman was handed over, ye Xiaogu didn''t say his own safety, at least the chance to overthrow Zhou Yuanchang was more slim.


    Yan lacked the tiger and crane blood red elixir there, so he didn''t get the chance, which was equivalent to ye Xiaogu cutting off his advanced hope.


    Will this cost be too heavy?


    Lei Guang''s wings dispersed slowly. Zhou Yuanchang didn''t seem to say anything to ye Xiaogu and disappeared directly into the room.


    Zhou Yuanchang''s skill alone is more than a hundred times stronger than ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t follow Zhou Yuan to find Tang Xingyan.


    Compared with Zhou Yuanchang''s ability, ye Xiaogu is estimated to be choking even if he wants to run two steps.


    After Zhou Yuanchang left, the room also seemed much quieter.


    Ye Xiaogu covered the thunder light with his backhand. Although he directly attracted Zhengyang Leigang by the explosion of Zhenyuan, he flew more than ten kilometers directly.


    But as far as ye Xiaogu is concerned, it is not a particularly large consumption.


    After all, he absorbed hundreds of thousands of blood essences, and became a dual soul.


    It''s just that Zhenyuan, who came so quickly, can''t give ye Xiaogu combat experience and advanced skills.


    "Dong Dong ~......"


    When ye Xiaogu was standing in the room waiting for Zhou Yuanchang to come back, someone knocked on the door behind him.


    The carved door is naturally very exquisite. Ye Xiaogu just rushed in and directly demolished most of it. At present, he didn''t close it.


    The knock on the door will not be the host, but only visitors.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Before he turned around, the man outside the door came in by himself.


    "Is the last deal done?"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and didn''t look back. The man went to the room and sat in the position Zhou Yuanchang had just taken.


    The same black suit, but Yan''s hair is slightly longer, less Zhou Yuanchang''s wisdom and more artist''s literary atmosphere.


    "Blood talisman, I have planned to give it to Zhou Yuanchang."


    Ye Xiaogu came in a hurry and didn''t notice where Yan que was hiding. Did he hear his conversation with Zhou Yuanchang.


    "I know, so it''s the last one. You and I killed Zhou Yuanchang. The blood amulet, tiger and crane blood red pill belong to you."


    "Pa ~..."


    Yan Ke threw the teacup Zhou Yuan often drank on the ground, but he took a fierce SIP with the teapot. He didn''t know whether to scald his mouth or not.


    This childish approach is not exactly what we should do.


    But I think Yan Ke can hide outside Zhou Yuanchang''s room and eavesdrop. In fact, it''s not much different from a single shot.


    ¡°...................................¡±


    Under Yan Ke''s expectant eyes, ye Xiaogu didn''t answer, but stood silent.


    After less than half a minute, Yan Ke threw a white porcelain vase at ye Xiaogu with his backhand.


    Ye Xiaogu took over the white porcelain bottle and could feel the manic medicine in the porcelain bottle.


    "Go or not?"


    Yan Ke first pushed the cup, and now he took the initiative to give ye Xiaogu the Tiger Crane blood red pill, which is a desperate move.


    The war drum has been beating, and ye Xiaogu has no reason to hesitate.


    ..................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Winter nights always come.


    The night is deep and the cold wind is rising. The pine forest Zen temple in the outer suburbs of the capital has welcomed distant visitors.


    The black leather shoes gently kicked away the gravel beside the shoes. Ye Xiaogu frowned and looked at the antique temple a few months ago.


    Now, not to mention the temple, you can''t even see a brick or tile, but only leave a huge pit.


    "I heard that a big demon appeared here not long ago."


    It seems that ye Xiaogu hesitated and Yan Ke explained casually.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he looked at Yan Ke and asked curiously.


    "Didn''t you say you were alone? How could you have these sources?"


    Yan Ke''s mouth was slightly raised, smiled and looked at the deep pit in the distance, and said casually.


    "There is no deliberate inquiry. It''s all the things Zhou Yuan often deals with on a daily basis."


    At this point, ye Xiaogu vaguely thought of something. I was about to ask about bao''er, but Yan Ke walked forward quickly.


    "Hurry up, Zhou Yuanchang has stopped."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he didn''t care about others for a moment, and followed Yan lack to the huge pit.


    It was late, and the huge pit could not even see the boundary or how deep it was below.


    Yan Ke followed Zhou Yuanchang''s breath and walked ahead quickly, especially positive.


    Ye Xiaogu received the tiger and crane blood red pill. It''s not good to linger any longer, so he quickly followed up.


    There is even no slope around the huge pit, just a huge cave.


    Yan que jumped lightly, and ye Xiaogu hurried up.


    While falling rapidly, ye Xiaogu could not help but marvel at the vastness of the pit.


    But at the thought of the hole made by bao''er, ye Xiaogu''s surprise faded away, but he felt a distant sense of alienation.


    Previously, ye Xiaogu thought that he had become a baby and could barely enter bao''er''s eyes.


    Now it seems that this hole, which is not known for hundreds of meters, is a gap that ye Xiaogu can''t cross.


    "Actually, I don''t want to die."


    Hesitated for a moment, ye Xiaogu still spoke.


    The cave is deep and bottomless, and ye Xiaogu and Yan que seem a little bored when they fall slowly.


    Yan que hears the speech and doesn''t look back at ye Xiaogu. He says casually.


    "If you really don''t want to die, don''t do it for a while. Take my body out and bury it on South 13th Street outside the princess''s grave."


    "Then your funeral expenses are quite expensive."


    Ye Xiaogu thought about the Tiger Crane blood red pill given by Yan Que and joked casually.


    Yan Ke frowned slightly, vaguely feeling that he was about to fall to the ground.


    "My Yan family should have died decades ago. I''m left alone. Now I can be free whether I succeed or not."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he secretly thought about what time his liberation would have to wait.


    "Here we are."


    Yan que whispered and pulled ye Xiaogu''s mind back.


    There seems to be no sign of the destruction compared with the pit in Songlin Buddhist temple. There are still bell Ru stones and various underground rocks.


    "It seems that the big demon is human in this cave. When he came to the cave, he turned into a demon. With the pressure on his body, he directly destroyed the pine forest Buddhist temple."


    Yan Ke looked around and casually analyzed a sentence.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he slightly raised his eyebrows and refused to comment.


    Bao''er has escaped from here, and ye Xiaogu is not in the mood to continue to analyze what bao''er has done here.


    Yan Ke didn''t activate the Taoist lighting, and directly followed Zhou Yuanchang''s breath and walked slowly to the depths of the cave.


    Compared with Yan Que''s caution, ye Xiaogu seems relaxed, perhaps because Yan que just asks ye Xiaogu to collect his body.


    In the underground cave of Songlin Buddhist temple, there are still those cumbersome symbols and seal characters.


    In addition to the numerous symbols and seal characters, there are various auras flickering and dancing from time to time, just like fireflies.


    The more you go inside, the more confused your aura becomes. You can even see broken swords.


    The seal characters in the cave were gradually replaced by crystal columns of more than ten feet in length.


    Ye Xiaogu casually touched the crystal column on one side, and the moment he touched it turned into light spots.


    "What is this?"


    "Spirit storage pillar. After the end of the law catastrophe, the original white jade spirit stones were monopolized by sects such as Wandao alliance. For the huge array of projects, such spirit storage pillar is usually used instead."


    Yan Ke seems to know something about these things.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he nodded secretly and looked at the spirit storage pillars around him curiously.


    They didn''t walk long and soon came to the depths of the cave.


    Although hundreds of spirit storage pillars do not show spiritual light, the remaining Zhenyuan shows a dim light, which still shines the whole cave as if in the morning and dusk.


    Deep in the wide cave, under the light of the spirit storage column, a piece of ten feet high ice is engraved with cumbersome pink seal characters, which are flashing from time to time.


    In the pink seal characters, Liu Shengyan lay on the cold ice, slightly closed his eyes, dressed in silk pajamas, and vaguely saw his body shape.


    Before the cold ice, the strong Tang Xingyan closed his eyes and concentrated, and the light on his body echoed the seal characters on the cold ice.


    Seeing the appearance of Yan Que and ye Xiaogu, Zhou Yuanchang didn''t seem surprised. He still looked at Tang Xingyan indifferently and said faintly.


    "He is now carving a seal character for the woman to stabilize the three tailed green rose in her body. If there is any disturbance at this time, both of them will die."


    As soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu quickly stretched out his hand to hold Yan Ke and dared not let him fight with Zhou Yuanchang.


    "I wonder why you are still entangled in such trivial things, Yan."


    Ye Xiaogu pulls Yan Ke. Zhou Yuanchang looks at Yan Ke in the distance and feels confused about what Yan Ke has done.


    Yan que smelled the speech, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly and smiled.


    "What happened to the Zhou and Yan families is actually a feud between you and me. I don''t want to fight with you, but people have to do something?"


    ".......................................... Stupid."


    Zhou Yuan often turned and looked at Yan Ke. After a while, he faintly spit out two words.


    As soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu couldn''t persuade him.


    Simply, Tang Xingyan in the distance also slowly ended, turned and looked at ye Xiaogu, with a mocking smile on his face.


    "A distant guest comes to the door. I just come to see my masterpiece!"


    "Miso!!"


    As soon as Tang Xingyan said this, ye Xiaogu and Yan que had not started, but Zhou Yuanchang, who had always been the most indifferent, brought out a touch of vitality.


    Zhou Yuanchang didn''t stretch out his hand or read the formula. His Qi was quick and invisible. It should have been a surprise move.


    But near Tang Xingyan, there was another light sound of "bang".


    The dark blue light curtain of Lei FA, which used to restrain ye Xiaogu, has now become a water blue light curtain.


    "He is good at talismanism and proficient in the art of five elements!"


    Seeing that Zhou Yuanchang''s attack was blocked by Tang Xingyan, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but remind Zhou Yuanchang loudly.


    With ye Xiaogu''s sudden loud voice, Zhou Yuan often didn''t care. Yan que looked at ye Xiaogu in amazement.


    When Tang Xingyan heard ye Xiaogu''s voice, the sarcastic color on his face became more and more shallow, and he sneered.


    "What if I know? I''ve been studying Fufa for so many years, and you three young people want to hurt me?!"


    "Miso!!"


    The words fell, and Zhou Yuanchang''s Qi was his response.


    However, Tang Xingyan was indeed proficient in the five element restraint method. Although Zhou Yuanchang had another strength, he still had little effect.


    After losing one after another, Zhou Yuanchang also reached for the Phnom Penh glasses on the bridge of his nose, and his eyes flashed a little serious.


    The spirit is lax and the spirit is not obvious.


    Zhou Yuanchang just held the Phnom Penh glasses, but the scattered pale Qi around him gradually solidified and gathered into a sword shape!


    "Sword repair!!!"


    The sword shape made by Zhenyuan appeared. People who know goods like Yan Que and Tang Xingyan inevitably changed slightly. On the contrary, ye Xiaogu didn''t understand anything, but just watched a lively party.

 Chapter 396

    Capital city, Songlin Temple cave.


    The remaining Zhenyuan on the spirit storage column scattered faint spiritual light. Hundreds of spirit storage columns made the underground cave particularly dreamy.


    In the cave, Liu Shengyan, who was unconscious on the ten feet of cold ice, was removed, and the remaining four people spread their Qi and guard secretly.


    Although there are no punches, the atmosphere between the two groups is also particularly dignified.


    The pale Qi was as loose as smoke, but it was faint and condensed into a sword shape.


    Zhou Yuanchang, dressed in a black suit, glanced at Tang Xingyan and said nothing.


    "Miso ~......................."


    The sword chanted in his ears, but Tang Xingyan''s hands were in the palm in the distance, and his hands suddenly pressed down!


    "Bang!!!"


    The pale Qi strength turned into a flying sword, and you can''t even see a trace, but in front of Tang Xingyan in the distance, it suddenly turned into a golden light curtain!


    Between the muffled sound and loud noise, although everyone in the field felt the power of this sword, but


    Invalid?!


    After the golden light, the smile on Tang Xingyan''s face became more obvious. Looking at the three deep faced Zhou Yuanchang, naturally, they were more proud.


    "How dare you compete with the sun and the moon for brilliance? Mountain and sea balance?!"


    Tang Xingyan looked around Zhou Yuanchang mockingly. Rao Shizhou''s face was a little ugly.


    Zhou Yuanchang made three temptations one after another, but they didn''t work. Now he is sarcastic by Tang Xingyan.


    Between his thoughts, Zhou Yuan often got the devil''s heart. He was arrogant in the secular world. Even ye Xiaogu and Yan que were classified as a kind of jumping beam clown. How could he be so humiliated?


    The pale Qi strength showed again. Zhou Yuan often condensed the three swords around him in a flash, but at this time, ye Xiaogu frowned and said.


    "It seems that the light curtain solidified by Taoist symbols in front of him can only maintain one form. Why don''t you try it with me?"


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu actually looked at Liu Shengyan in the distance, and his heart was secretly restless.


    Although Liu Shengyan is still on the ten foot cold ice, he doesn''t seem to have any trauma.


    However, whether it is the pink seal characters that are still shining, or the Tang Xingyan that has not escaped, all vaguely suggest that Liu Shengyan doesn''t look so calm at present.


    Although Zhou Yuanchang seems peaceful, he just disdains talking to ye Xiaogu and others.


    Since the evil heart enters the body, how can Zhou Yuanchang be so indifferent?


    First Tang Xingyan, then ye Xiaogu. These repeated admonitions seem to be mockery.


    After the Phnom Penh glasses, his eyes flashed a trace of impatience. Zhou Yuanchang frowned slightly and didn''t look at ye Xiaogu. He said faintly.


    "No need."


    The words fell, and ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to fight. Zhou Yuan often burst into a sword shape with pale Qi around him.


    "Miso ~......................."


    It''s still out of shape and comes out in an instant!


    Tang Xingyan in the distance was already on guard secretly. He clenched his hands and stood in front. It was a golden light curtain again!


    "Bang bang!!!"


    The sound was still dull and could not break through the golden light curtain in front of Tang Xingyan.


    It''s just that Zhou Yuan often seems to have hit a real fire, and three or five flying swords burst between his Qi and strength. He shot again!


    "Miso miso ~........................ bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbanging!!!"


    Zhou Yuanchang and Tang Xingyan, one main attack and one main guard, flying swords against the light curtain, seemed to be playing very lively.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at her, but her uneasiness became more and more obvious.


    "What''s wrong... What is it? Where''s the problem?"


    As soon as the thought flashed, ye Xiaogu was puzzled. Yan Ke, who had been silent, walked slowly to ye Xiaogu and said casually.


    "Does Tang Xingyan only have this defensive talisman? Why didn''t he fight back?"


    A word awakens the dreamer.


    Ye Xiaogu jumped in his heart and looked at Tang Xingyan in the distance with a frightened face.


    Between his eyes, he just saw Tang Xingyan''s mouth slightly raised, showing a trace of ironic smile.


    "Bad!!!"


    "Miso!!!"


    Ye Xiaogu exclaimed. Before the end of his words, Tang Xingyan suddenly scattered countless flying sword Qi from the golden light curtain in front of him!


    The accident happened suddenly. Rao Shizhou yuan was often caught off guard. Ye Xiaogu wanted to stop it, but the reaction was not so fast.


    Watching the countless flying swords attack, Yan Ke on one side made a sword finger, and suddenly a black hole four or five feet in size condensed all over the sky.


    Eight door inheritance -- burning dust in the silent world!


    The flying sword sent out by Tang Xingyan from the golden light curtain is only Qi and strength, not its shape.


    Although it looks hundreds and thousands, it is far less than Zhou Yuanchang''s three swords.


    "Bang bang!!!"


    The flying swords scattered in all directions. Yan Ke removed the more than 100 flying swords blocked by the burning dust of the silent world. The remaining flying swords flew away and smashed the spirit storage column in the cave.


    For a moment, the dots of light in the whole cave suddenly flew, as if the boundless sea of stars suddenly surged, making people feel particularly romantic.


    If it weren''t for the four old men with handles, ye Xiaogu would really be able to sit and watch for a while.


    Zhou Yuan, who had been carrying a shelf all over the sky, looked cold and rushed out first!


    Ye Xiaogu had already planned to make a move, and hurried to follow up.


    Together with Lei Guang, Lei Guang''s wings reappeared in the surging of Zhenyuan. Ye Xiaogu suddenly stepped on it and ran out of a hundred feet away in an instant!


    For a moment, even Zhou Yuanchang looked at ye Xiaogu in amazement.


    However, the two powers competed, and ye Xiaogu suddenly rushed out, but he also became a thorn in Tang Xingyan''s eye.


    "Good courage!!"


    Tang Xingyan drank fiercely, made a sword finger, suddenly drew, and a dark green light flashed in his sleeve!


    ¡°..........................................¡±


    Xuanqing Taoist light grew strong in the wind and suddenly burst into the shape of a three Zhang green dragon, but ye Xiaogu didn''t have the slightest intention to resist.


    Under the blessing of Lei Guang''s wings, ye Xiaogu turned into a streamer and rushed directly to Zhou Yuan''s normal body. He stepped on the void again, turned back again and went straight to the ten feet of cold ice behind Tang Xingyan!


    The three Zhangs green dragon transformed by Xuanqing Daoguang came in a flash, and ye Xiaogu had no time to attend to him for a moment.


    Although Tang Xingyan saw ye Xiaogu''s intention, Zhou Yuan often came in anger at the next moment!


    There was a cold look behind the Phnom Penh glasses. Zhou Yuan often waved his hand and turned his pale Qi into a three foot long sword. According to the golden light curtain in front of Tang Xingyan, it was a sword!


    "Poof ~......................."


    On the ten feet of cold ice, ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to stand firm, but the three feet of green dragon chasing after him directly pierced his chest!


    The breath in his chest was in a mess. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t hold the blood in his chest. He spit out blood according to the willow smoke.


    The frenzied Qi was raging in his body. Ye Xiaogu staggered to Liu Shengyan, knelt on one knee, trembled and stretched out his hand to touch Liu Shengyan''s cheek.


    The long eyelashes trembled slightly, and the amber eyes looked at ye Xiaogu curiously.


    At this point, Liu Shengyan finally woke up.


    Seeing Liu Shengyan wake up, ye Xiaogu subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief.


    With a sigh of relief, he even knelt on one knee and collapsed directly beside Liu Shengyan.


    The three Zhangs green dragon transformed by Xuanqing Daoguang directly pierced ye Xiaogu''s chest and was scattered without a trace in a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu is worried about Liu Shengyan and has no time to dodge. Unexpectedly, he is seriously injured and dying.


    Looking at Liu Shengyan''s curious eyes, ye Xiaogu squeezed out a smile and shook Liu Shengyan''s hand.


    The little light after the collapse of the spirit storage column has not completely dissipated.


    On the cold ice, Tang Xingyan and Zhou Yuan often fight each other. They only see the light spots all over the sky, dreamy and beautiful.


    Ye xiaoguben came to think about the blessing of Lei Guang''s wings and tried to avoid the three Zhang green dragon.


    But many things always appear out of plan.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the light spots in the distance and relaxed the breath in his body.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Shengyan pressed it directly. Although it was not heavy, it almost made ye Xiaogu gasp.


    Looking at Liu Shengyan''s amber eyes, ye Xiaogu sighed secretly in his heart, but he didn''t have much strength to see Liu Shengyan at present.


    "Do you like the light spots all over the sky?"


    After calming his chest, ye Xiaogu stroked Liu''s smoky hair and asked softly.


    Liu Shengyan tilted his head and looked at ye Xiaogu curiously. He didn''t seem to understand ye Xiaogu''s words.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, vaguely feeling something wrong, but Liu Shengyan didn''t give ye Xiaogu more time to think, so he kissed ye Xiaogu close to his mouth.


    Tang Xingyan and Zhou Yuanchang are still fighting around not far away, and their Qi is flying. Ye Xiaogu is not big enough to tangle with Liu Shengyan at this time.


    However, ye Xiaogu didn''t want to, and Liu Shengyan seemed quite positive. Seeing that he sucked and sucked, he almost bit ye Xiaogu''s tongue.


    Ye Xiaogu was pierced by the three Zhang green dragon transformed by Xuanqing Taoist talisman. At the moment, he was seriously injured. Naturally, he had no strength to struggle.


    Liu Shengyan was wearing a long silk dress. He not only looked but also felt very enjoyable.


    In particular, Liu Shengyan is naturally the best. Now he should have enjoyed kissing ye Xiaogu a few times.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t say that his mouth was full of blood, which greatly affected his appearance.


    But soon, the bloody smell between ye Xiaogu''s breath was diluted by a faint rose aroma.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t get up. Naturally, he didn''t know that the cumbersome symbols and seal characters on the ten feet of cold ice under him were scattering yingguanghua at the moment.


    The glittering seal characters are connected with cold ice, which vaguely makes the amber color in Liu Shengyan''s eyes more pure.


    The vision was originally abrupt, but the light scattered from the collapsed spirit storage column in the cave flew all over the sky, masking the vision on the cold ice.


    In addition, Tang Xingyan frowned at the moment. He was very anxious about the fight with Zhou Yuanchang. He had no time to be distracted at all.


    Although Tang Xingyan boasted several times before, he even mocked Zhou Yuan.


    But when it was time to fight, Tang Xingyan''s face changed again and again.


    Zhou Yuan often wears gold rimmed glasses and a black suit. He looks like an urban white-collar worker.


    However, after being gentle, the seemingly simple sword move made Tang Xingyan retreat again and again.


    "What a sharp sword move!"


    Most people who use swords usually use them, but few monks draw their swords and stab them straight.


    Because pulling out the sword and stabbing directly needs to control Zhenyuan to a very solid point, and the Qi strength falls between a point, so as to achieve the maximum effect.


    However, when ordinary monks fight, they almost always move quickly. It is obviously unrealistic to accumulate strength and challenge.


    A monk who can attack with his sword in a fight needs not only a strong Zhenyuan control, but also a skilled foundation of swordsmanship.


    Such a person may not be rare in the secret realm of relics, but why does such a person exist in this spiritual world?


    In his horror, Tang Xingyan had no time to take care of others. His hands stood horizontally in front of his chest, leaving only the strength to move quickly and dodge.


    In addition to the war, Yan Ke, who had never done anything, cut his hair and frowned at the cold ice in the distance.


    "The boy is enjoying himself. He doesn''t forget to do that at this time. He''s also a big heart."


    As soon as the thought flashed, Yan Ke also took back his eyes and looked at the war between Zhou Yuanchang and Tang Xingyan in the distance.


    Now that they are fighting, Tang Xingyan is vulnerable.


    Zhou Yuanchang''s offensive was unstoppable, and Tang Xingyan could only hide under the three foot green front.


    In this way, within half a minute, it is estimated that Tang Xingyan will have to be killed by Zhou Yuanchang.


    At this point, all the trade-offs seem to have fallen into the hands of Yan Ke.


    "Help Tang Xingyan?"


    After hesitating for a while, Yan Ke said to himself, and there was still some hesitation in his eyes.


    What happened between Zhou Yan and his family is the hatred of another generation. In fact, Yan Ke''s hatred for Zhou Yuanchang is not deep.


    Tang Xingyan is proficient in Taoism and looks very smart. It''s not a bad thing for Zhou Yuan to kill him often.


    But now this is the only chance to kill Zhou Yuanchang.


    Kill Zhou Yuanchang, even if they die together, the hatred between Zhou Yan and his family can come to an end.


    As soon as I read this, Yan Kuan''s face sank slightly, and his hand made a sword finger to gather up Zhenyuan.


    ..................................................................................................................................................................................................


    The smell of roses is getting stronger and stronger.


    He frowned slightly and opened his eyes vaguely. Ye Xiaogu looked at Liu Shengyan licking vigorously in front of him, and sighed in his heart for a moment.


    Liu Shengyan is lying on ye Xiaogu, like a cat, very sticky.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and there was no smoke in the pipe Liu. He looked around for himself.


    There were a few dull sounds in my ears. I think Zhou Yuanchang is still fighting with Tang Xingyan.


    The light spots all over the sky have not dispersed, and these light spots are not fireworks, but the laxity of Zhenyuan.


    The cave is not unobstructed. These true elements will not disperse. It is estimated that they will last for a long time.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu is going to check his injury, but the rose fragrance between his breath is getting stronger and stronger.


    The rose fragrance is rich and attractive. Rao is that ye Xiaogu is seriously injured now. He has a faint desire in his heart.


    Seeing the tent set up below, ye Xiaogu looked at Liu Shengyan and said in a hurry.


    "Stop licking, can you understand something?"


    ¡°......................................¡±


    Liu Shengyan heard the speech, raised his head and looked at ye Xiaogu suspiciously, but he didn''t answer.


    Until this time, ye Xiaogu was vaguely aware of something and frowned at Liu Shengyan.


    Her amber eyes were as old as before, her face was still white and delicate, and there were no cat claws, cat tails or other things.


    It''s just that Liu Shengyan''s look doesn''t seem quite right.


    Ye Xiaogu looks at Liu Shengyan. Liu Shengyan also tilts his head and looks at ye Xiaogu curiously.


    After watching this for only three or five seconds, ye Xiaogu suddenly sank in his heart.


    "Isn''t that stupid?"


    With this idea, ye Xiaogu couldn''t care about her injury. He barely supported her to sit up, held Liu Shengyan and explored her physical condition with Zhenyuan.


    The Qi pulse is unobstructed, and there are no hidden diseases.


    Just when ye Xiaogu was a little relaxed, Liu Shengyan tilted his head and kissed ye Xiaogu.


    This action was supposed to be normal intimacy.


    ... if Liu Shengyan didn''t bite ye Xiaogu''s tongue.


    When the red lips opened, Liu Shengyan stretched out his red sweet tongue and licked ye Xiaogu''s lips.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t have to enjoy it for a while, but the red little fragrant tongue probes into ye Xiaogu''s mouth. As soon as Bei teeth fall, he bites ye Xiaogu''s tongue and pulls it out.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu was in a cold sweat. He repeatedly and falsely lit several acupoints behind Liu Shengyan with his backhand, and cast a calm heart spell.


    Although Liu Shengyan has three green roses attached to him, he doesn''t seem to inherit the power of those three green roses.


    Or ye Xiaogu didn''t take much precautions in front of him. After he was easily put down by Ye Xiaogu, ye Xiaogu was lucky to keep his tongue.


    He smacked his mouth, and ye Xiaogu looked at Liu Shengyan, who was sleeping sweetly in his arms.


    At the moment, after Liu Shengyan fell asleep, he still felt the same as in the past, with his white face and attractive red lips.


    It''s just that ye Xiaogu has just experienced this desperate moment. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to see this woman more.


    I don''t know if there will be shadows in the future.


    When ye Xiaogu was still thinking about these trivial things with Liu Shengyan in his arms, the ten feet of cold ice under him suddenly made a light sound.


    "Click ~..."


    Cracked?


    As soon as the thought flashed, ye Xiaogu staggered up with Liu Shengyan in his arms and jumped away from the cold ice.


    "àØ ~..."


    Ye Xiaogu''s front foot had just left, and the huge ice suddenly split directly, especially directly fried into thousands of ice chips.


    The ice crumbs are flying all over the sky. With the colorful light, it looks more dreamy.


    Ye Xiaogu holds Liu Shengyan, and Yukong walks through the ice debris and Lingguang. For a moment, he still feels a little trance.


    But Tang Xingyan, who was fighting Zhou Yuanchang, looked gloomy.


    "Miso!!"


    Zhou Yuan often took a long sword and faced the ice debris all over the sky, and his attack was not slow at all.


    When he dodged sideways and retreated quickly, Tang Xingyan suddenly made a mistake by overlapping his hands, but he took out more than ten talismans at once!


    "Die!"


    As soon as the Taoist talisman appeared, Tang Xingyan seemed to add a bit of confidence. He often gave a low drink to Zhou Yuan.


    More than ten talismans each show their aura, or fire and thunder, or mountain animals and sea fish, directly surging up!


    Seeing this sudden killing move, Zhou Yuan often frowned slightly and subconsciously stepped back.


    But when Zhou Yuanchang stepped back, Tang Xingyan suddenly stepped on it, jumped up and went straight to ye Xiaogu!


    It was a fake move!

 Chapter 397

    Capital city, underground of Songlin Buddhist temple.


    Hundreds of spirit storage pillars scattered Yingying brilliance, which dotted the whole cave with dreams.


    Countless colorful lights are accompanied by the ice debris all over the sky, just like the colorful snow on a winter night.


    In the middle of the sky, ye Xiaogu led the thunder light. The thunder light with his right arm was connected behind his shoulder, like the blue thunder light wings.


    When Yukong rushed, ye Xiaogu hugged Liu Shengyan and wanted to look back at the dreamlike scene.


    Just then, there was a loud noise behind him!


    "Bang bang!!"


    Tang Xingyan drew more than ten talismans to divide the water and fire of strange animals, forcing Zhou Yuanchang back half a step, and then he came straight to ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu has just been hurt by Xuanqing Taoist talisman triggered by Tang Xingyan. Now he has to protect Liu Shengyan. How can he stop it?


    In panic, ye Xiaogu saw Tang Xingyan running quickly in the corner of his eyes, but his heart inevitably sank slightly.


    "Miso ~......................."


    The sword chants again, and the Qi breaks through the air.


    Tang Xingyan blocked Zhou Yuanchang''s sword with both hands and secretly instigated a golden light curtain. His face was also ugly.


    Reaching for the Phnom Penh glasses on the bridge of his nose, Zhou Yuanchang couldn''t see any sadness or joy on his face. Holding a three foot long sword, he easily killed the monster summoned by the three or two Taoist symbols in front of him, and said faintly.


    "Crazy, you have to have crazy capital. Are you crazy in front of me?!"


    At the end of the speech, Zhou Yuan often showed his crazy and evil Qi.


    For a moment, there was a sudden surge of Qi in the whole cave.


    After the golden light curtain, Tang Xingyan slowly put down his hands and raised his mouth slightly. Although his face was smiling, his eyes were dark.


    One of them is arrogant in things, the other is also crazy and evil in secret.


    At present, with Zhou Yuanchang''s words, Tang Xingyan didn''t even care about Liu Shengyan in front of him. He whispered and went straight to Zhou Yuanchang!


    The crisis dissipated in an instant. Ye Xiaogu didn''t even react with Liu Shengyan in his arms. Tang Xingyan and Zhou Yuanchang had fought again in the distance.


    "Bang bang ~................................................."


    In the silence, Tang Xingyan reluctantly matched Zhou Yuanchang with the five elements and the prepared talisman.


    However, Tang Xingyan''s Taoist talisman only paid attention to defense and could not hurt Zhou Yuan. It was also very passive.


    However, Tang Xingyan seemed to be naturally arrogant. Zhou Yuanchang ironically said that he was crazy and wanted to find some face.


    For a moment, the fighting between the two became more and more anxious.


    On the other side.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t react before. After a while, he jumped to the corner of the cave with Liu Shengyan in his arms.


    Liu Shengyan has passed out of sleep after being cast by Ye Xiaogu. Now he is quite clever in ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    Although the meditation mantra is used to calm the mind, it is very easy for ye Xiaogu to calm Liu Shengyan.


    After all, the heart calming mantra has no side effects, and the effect is passable.


    He casually stroked Liu Shengyan''s messy hair in front of his forehead. Ye Xiaogu frowned and turned to look at the anxious battle situation in the distance.


    Tang Xingyan and Zhou Yuan are not only similar in character, but also equal in their specialized skills.


    One is good at the five element talisman, proficient in defense, and the other is good at sword moves, sharp and decisive.


    Seeing that they were fighting, ye Xiaogu also sat on the ground and felt his injury secretly.


    Although it was hit by the green dragon symbolized by Tang Xingyan''s Tao, the injury on his body seems to be much lighter than expected.


    It can even be said that there is no injury?


    Ye Xiaogu felt that he was affected by his physical condition and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    Although the green dragon is made of Taoist symbols, its power is not small.


    At first, ye Xiaogu even lay dying on the cold ice, almost waiting to die.


    Why is this injury cured in an instant now?


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu looked down at Liu Shengyan, who was sleeping in his arms.


    If someone was around just now, it was only Liu Shengyan.


    But the woman just hugged herself and kissed a few, so she can cure her disease?


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu thought it was impossible.


    But at present, ye Xiaogu doesn''t have much mind to think about this problem.


    The battle is going on in the distance. If Zhou Yuan wins, ye Xiaogu must hand over the Tianmen blood amulet.


    If Tang Xingyan wins, ye Xiaogu and his party will die.


    But if there is a third possibility


    Not only keep the blood amulet, but also avoid death.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his head and looked at Tang Xingyan and Zhou Yuanchang in the distance, even Yan Ke who had been silent.


    That thread of mind, even crazy growth, there is no possibility of half blocking.


    Countless methods flashed in my heart, and finally I only wanted one result.


    Kill them all!


    Zhou Yuanchang and Tang Xingyan, who met in the distance, made another move and retreated several steps.


    Both of them have reached this level of cultivation. Facing Tang Xingyan, who is proficient in Rune defense, even Zhou Yuanchang, who has got the devil''s heart, has a headache.


    After the golden light curtain, although Tang Xingyan''s face was not obvious, he was also a little anxious in his heart.


    Although Tang Xingyan is not prominent in the secret world of the world, he is also a mountain king when he comes to this earthly world.


    Not to mention wine and color, it is the so-called heroes who are famous in the world on weekdays. They are also slaughtered at will. They don''t care to take a look at them at all.


    But the man in front of him, both sword moves and breath, had faintly exceeded the level of secular monks.


    It is impossible for a friar with such accomplishments to reach this state through normal channels in this spiritual world.


    Tang Xingyan secretly suspected Zhou Yuan, but Zhou Yuan was also vaguely tired of such struggle.


    The three foot long sword with pale Qi and strength is like white jade. Zhou Yuan often stands in front of his body more than ten feet away, and the sword fingers touch it gently. The long sword with Qi and strength has a hidden Golden Jade brilliance?!


    "Sword meaning?!"


    Seeing Zhou Yuanchang''s insignificant skill, Tang Xingyan trembled and almost ran away on the spot.


    The sword is cultivated to serve the sword. The sword is the purpose.


    After solidifying the meaning of the sword, plants and trees are all blades, and nothing is bad.


    For ordinary sword cultivation, if the sword has the same meaning, you can condense the flying sword at any time. Even if the form is destroyed without lack of meaning, it is a sword for a lifetime.


    However, if you want to communicate with the sword, the time and energy consumed are also amazing.


    Zhou Yuanchang''s sword idea is almost a means beyond several realms.


    For a moment, Rao was also afraid of Tang Xingyan.


    The eyes behind the Phnom Penh glasses were particularly dull, and the pale strength of the fingertips faded, vaguely evoking a fuzzy sword shape.


    This long sword is only produced by Qi strength, so it is vague and can''t distinguish the edge.


    However, the whole body is like ink, the killing intention is slightly obvious, and it is frightening to look at it.


    Although it was only a sword that could not see the edge and the texture was difficult to distinguish, it also changed Tang Xingyan''s complexion slightly.


    "I won''t kill you with this sword. It will disgrace his reputation."


    Zhou Yuan often looked up at Tang Xingyan. Although his words were plain, they were also arrogant.


    Tang Xingyan''s face changed again and again, and his heart had secretly retreated.


    But Zhou Yuan often raised his sword and pointed at it. His eyes behind Phnom Penh glasses were a little more joking.


    "How dare you shout in front of me when you are inferior to pigs and dogs?"


    "Dead!!!"


    For so many years in the secular world, when did Tang Xingyan suffer such humiliation?


    With a low cry, Tang Xingyan couldn''t care about anything else. His fingertips had no blade, and his blood was like a spring. In an instant, it turned into a cumbersome blood color seal character.


    As soon as the seal characters were scattered, they were three or four feet in size. Between the red and blood color, a blood wolf three feet in size slowly came out of the blood light.


    Zhou Yuan often stood with a sword. He couldn''t see any emotion on his face, but the banter in his eyes was unabated.


    The blood wolf in the red blood color seems to be no different from the ordinary except for its huge body and red blood.


    However, after the blood wolf appeared, Tang Xingyan looked solemn, his hands made sword fingers, and the blood wolf led by the blood talisman move slowly opened his eyes.


    No tusks, but open your eyes.


    The blood wolf opened his eyes, but he disappeared in an instant without looking carefully.


    Zhou Yuan often stood with his sword and did not see any action in his hand, but the long sword in his hand turned into streamer and flew into the air.


    "Ding ~......................."


    "Ding ~......................."


    ...........................


    Even the slightest trace could not be seen between the sound and the sound. It was just Tang Xingyan''s dignified face and pinching the fingertips in his hands.


    A swift sword and a beast hit each other in the air. For a moment, Tang Xingyan and Zhou Yuan often stood in the same place.


    At this moment, they had already been unable to restrain their emotions, and the strict lack of emotion was also ready to move.


    It''s just not the time yet.


    Although the two people fighting in the field seem anxious, there is still room for both Tang Xingyan and Zhou Yuanchang.


    If the stalemate continues, even if we can decide the outcome, it may take several hours.


    At this time, the accident that Yan lacked and waited for finally appeared.


    Not Zhou Yuanchang and Tang Xingyan, but ye Xiaogu, who has been hiding in the corner with Liu Shengyan.


    Seeing Zhou Yuanchang fighting with Tang Xingyan, ye Xiaogu seems to want to escape first at this time.


    Ye Xiaogu sneaked out of the cave with Liu Shengyan in his arms.


    Although ye Xiaogu''s movements are slight, he is a big living man after all.


    Although Tang Xingyan seems anxious about his fighting skills, he has been paying attention to the movement of Liu Shengyan.


    Ye Xiaogu now runs away with Liu Shengyan. Tang Xingyan didn''t expect that ye Xiaogu would come to the door with his helper, and there was no magic to track the breath.


    If you let ye Xiaogu get away, I''m afraid the hard tempered three tailed green pineapple is really a cooked duck flying.


    Between his thoughts, Tang Xingyan backhanded several acupoints on his wrist, and was planning to make another killing move.


    Unexpectedly, Zhou Yuanchang, dozens of steps away, rushed directly over!


    Zhou Yuanchang''s figure came in an instant. According to Tang Xingyan, it was a whip leg!


    Tang Xingyan''s finger formula just got up. The remaining three turns haven''t been pinched out in time. For a moment, he can only step back quickly!


    This moment of hesitation has become the biggest flaw.


    Seeing that Tang Xingyan''s finger formula had not changed, Zhou Yuanchang sneered in his heart, clenched his fists and punched again according to Tang Xingyan.


    Tang Xingyan stepped back quickly, but he was extremely passive after all. If he could not ease the rhythm, he was afraid that he would die in the end.


    Zhou Yuanchang took a few more steps between his fists and feet and saw that Tang Xingyan was about to be seriously injured.


    Suddenly, Zhou Yuan often retreated quickly, but there was a black hole more than ten feet in place.


    Yanke shot!


    Zhou Yuanchang retreated a few steps, but also gave Tang Xingyan a chance of life!


    The finger Jue in the hand was connected, and a melodious wolf howl suddenly rang through the cave.


    With the wolf howling, the long sword in the air made a slight sound, flew backwards and landed directly in front of Zhou Yuanchang!


    "Miso ~........................"


    The sword sings melodiously. I don''t know what kind of mood.


    In the middle of the air, the open eyed howling blood wolf stood in the middle of the air, and its blood red fur was like a flame, slightly raised in the wind, with extraordinary momentum.


    Yan Ke''s face in the distance was indifferent, but his eyes were full of determination.


    In two to one, Zhou Yuanchang looked as old as before. He didn''t even look at anyone, but looked at the long sword in front of him.


    The long sword is like ink. Its Qi and strength are condensed. It is very vague, but it has a faint sword shape.


    Although it was shot down by the blood wolf, there was no special damage to the long sword.


    When Zhou Yuanchang was silent, Tang Xingyan didn''t take the opportunity to shoot. Instead, he looked at Yan Ke in the distance in surprise.


    Tang Xingyan hasn''t responded to Yan''s "justice" action yet.


    After all, Yan Que and ye Xiaogu came in together. It''s reasonable that these three people should be familiar. I didn''t expect Yan que to make a sudden move.


    Yan Ke seems to have noticed Tang Xingyan''s eyes, Lang Sheng said.


    "Zhou Yuanchang, I''m here to avenge the Zhou family on behalf of my Yan family."


    As soon as he said this, although Tang Xingyan was skeptical, Zhou Yuan often raised his mouth slightly and smiled inexplicably.


    "The defeated general Yan Yong, even if you two work together, what can you do?"


    The words were plain, but the banter in Zhou Yuan''s eyes was also very simple.


    Yan lacked the opportunity just now. He only saved Tang Xingyan and didn''t even hurt himself.


    Even if Yan is short and Tang Xingyan works together, it is really difficult to be said to be a threat.


    Yan que heard the speech, slightly frowned and looked at Tang Xingyan, but it was a tacit understanding.


    If it were normal, Tang Xingyan might hesitate, but Yan Ke just saved his life.


    Now it''s the battle of life and death. Even if you don''t know Yan''s identity, you can join hands with the enemy temporarily.


    The two looked at each other without saying anything. On the contrary, the banter in Zhou Yuan''s eyes became more and more superficial.


    .................................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Outside the cave.


    Ye Xiaogu gently puts Liu Shengyan on the ground, but he hasn''t let go, but Liu Shengyan suddenly opens his eyes.


    Besides, this pair of amber eyes really scared ye Xiaogu.


    With a smile on his face, ye Xiaogu leaned against the rock outside the cave with Liu Shengyan in his arms. There were colorful spirit storage columns around, like countless colorful crystals.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Liu Shengyan''s delicate face and kissed him directly.


    "Sorry."


    The late apology is not emotional.


    Ye Xiaogu can be said to be very innocent. After all, it took only three or four days to find Liu Shengyan, and ye Xiaogu failed to respond to the changes.


    But Liu Shengyan did have three green pineapples attached to him. I don''t even know if it would do any harm to Liu Shengyan.


    Ye Xiaogu apologized because he was too lazy and not alert, which made Liu Shengyan suffer.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu looked at Liu Shengyan again.


    Liu Shengyan''s amber eyes looked at ye Xiaogu curiously. There was no emotion on his white and meticulous face.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu''s heart is inevitably much heavier.


    It seems that seeing ye Xiaogu''s face is a little ugly, Liu Shengyan takes the initiative to get up and kiss ye Xiaogu.


    But ye Xiaogu had a psychological shadow for a long time, and had been secretly pushing Liu Shengyan''s waist, and dared not let her stick out her tongue again.


    Liu Shengyan kissed her a few times. Ye Xiaogu pushed her all the time. She also looked at ye Xiaogu with some doubts.


    Seeing Liu Shengyan''s puzzled face, ye Xiaogu smiled awkwardly. In the corner of his eye, he saw the spirit storage column scattered on one side.


    Ye Xiaogu moved slightly in his heart, hugged Liu Shengyan and said softly.


    "Wife, I''ll show you something fun."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu reached out and touched the spirit storage column.


    "Bang ~"


    With a slight imperceptible sound, the true yuan in the spirit storage column of more than ten feet had long been exhausted, and the column was not stable. It was suddenly crushed into countless light spots.


    Liu Shengyan seems to really have the characteristics of a cat. Seeing the light spots all over the sky, he ran out directly from ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t hold it for a moment.


    Seeing Liu smoke lightly jumping to the ground, ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised, and his heart had not eased for half a minute.


    "Bang!!!"


    In an instant, all the countless spirit storage columns in the corridor of the whole cave disintegrated and raised the spirit light like a tide!


    Countless silver threads burst from around Liu Shengyan, and each silver thread just broke a spirit storage column.


    The momentum of that moment even vaguely aroused a huge cat demon virtual shadow.


    But the momentum disappeared in an instant. Liu Shengyan looked back at ye Xiaogu and smiled innocently.


    Ye Xiaogu pulled the corners of his mouth awkwardly and squeezed out a smile, but his legs were very conscious and shivering all the time.

 Chapter 398

    Capital city, underground of Songlin Buddhist temple.


    In the underground caves, the spirit light scattered by the spirit storage column flutters all over the sky. For a moment, it looks like a dream and looks particularly beautiful.


    In the cave, there were a few dull sounds. I think Tang Xingyan and the three are still fighting.


    This moment of leisure, on the contrary, makes ye Xiaogu seem to have nothing to do.


    Liu Shengyan in his arms seems particularly happy, with bright eyes, red lips, especially moist, and his skin is as flawless as white jade. A pretty face is plain and white, which makes people feel like enchanting.


    Although ye Xiaogu didn''t say anything, Liu Shengyan seemed to have a good time.


    Bai Jing''s little hand tried to catch the light nearby from time to time, which almost made ye Xiaogu unable to hold it.


    Seeing Liu Shengyan making such a happy scene, ye Xiaogu frowned secretly, vaguely feeling that it was almost time.


    Tang Xingyan and Zhou Yuan often fight for so long. I think they should compete.


    Ye Xiaogu just deliberately ran out of the cave to force them to do it. At last, Yan Shao''s hand was seen in the corner of his eye. At present, the fighting among the three should be more intense.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu held Liu Shengyan and secretly felt the sound in the distant cave. His eyes fell on Liu Shengyan like a kitten. For a moment, it was inevitable that he had some helplessness.


    At present, Liu Shengyan is really good at nothing else. Ye Xiaogu tried to stun her several times. She looked at ye Xiaogu with an alert face.


    If ye Xiaogu hadn''t been recognized, Liu Shengyan, who was possessed by three green roses, would have killed ye Xiaogu.


    In such a stalemate, ye Xiaogu''s spirit was worn away, and he even vaguely wanted to go home.


    If Zhou Yuanchang still reads about bao''er''s power, maybe he won''t kill himself. Maybe he can find a way to live by handing over the blood amulet at that time


    As soon as the idea came together, ye Xiaogu saw Liu Shengyan holding a small light spot and approached ye Xiaogu.


    There was no emotion in the amber eyes. The white and meticulous hands removed the lax light spot in the twinkling of an eye, but the carmine nails were particularly conspicuous.


    The Liu Shengyan in front of him is naturally pretty, but in ye Xiaogu''s opinion, it is a sign of his weakness.


    If ye Xiaogu had made up his mind or had been prepared, Tang Xingyan would not have an opportunity to turn Liu Shengyan into this.


    If I had just opened the eyes of yin and Yang more than ten years ago, I could be more determined, not afraid of blood and evil. Maybe we can seek the opportunity to work side by side with bao''er.


    After more than ten years of wasted time, I clenched my fist for countless times. When do I have to hide!


    At this point, a cold look flashed in ye Xiaogu''s eyes, and then he looked at Liu Shengyan and smiled.


    Liu Shengyan looked at ye Xiaogu blankly. He didn''t know what ye Xiaogu was laughing at.


    Ye Xiaogu directly hugged Liu Shengyan and kissed him. This time, he took the initiative, especially up and down, as if he wanted to do something here.


    Liu Shengyan was a little alert when he was secretly attacked by Ye Xiaogu several times, but ye Xiaogu kissed him this time and was not honest.


    At that moment, Liu Shengyan''s bright eyes narrowed slightly, his breath gradually sank, and he enjoyed it very much.


    Tang Xingyan and the three are still fighting in the cave. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t have such a big heart.


    At the moment, he just kneaded Liu Shengyan with a grip across his clothes. He pinched it twice, making Liu Shengyan hehe happy.


    But Liu Shengyan didn''t have time to laugh more. Ye Xiaogu backhanded falsely lit several acupoints on Liu Shengyan and skillfully performed a quiet heart mantra.


    Although I know that the meditation mantra is not very effective, it has no sequelae after all.


    For Liu Shengyan, ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to take care of him. How could he directly lay down his heavy hand for a moment''s convenience.


    Liu Shengyan closed his eyes vaguely, and his sleeping face was peaceful.


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to put Liu Shengyan directly on the ground, but he was vaguely worried.


    At this time, ye Xiaogu had an idea. Looking at the ring connecting Baiyu heavenly palace between his fingers, he was slightly certain.


    Silently reciting the formula, Liu Shengyan was also sent to Baiyu heavenly palace.


    Liu Shengyan was properly placed, and ye Xiaogu didn''t continue to linger and walked slowly towards the cave.


    The whole cave became dreamy and ethereal with the twinkling of light in the sky.


    The previously broken ice scattered into countless ice debris, which covered 34 / 10 of the caves. Now it melts, making the caves look a little wet.


    The three people who have fought so far are far more restrained than ye Xiaogu imagined. At least now they have not been hurt.


    Although ye Xiaogu''s footsteps were slight, it was hard to avoid being noticed.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu return, the three people in the field have different faces, but they have different thoughts in their hearts.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know that if he doesn''t say anything at present, it is estimated that the three people in the fierce battle will really keep their hands secretly because they care about him.


    "Tang Xingyan! What is the method to expel the three tailed green pineapple?!"


    Ye Xiaogu was the first to drink, which also attracted Tang Xingyan''s attention.


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s words, Zhou Yuanchang was disdainful of vulgarity, and naturally didn''t go deep into it.


    Although Yan Ke vaguely feels that the purpose of Ye Xiaogu''s return is not simple, he is also determined to die. He only wants to fight with Zhou Yuanchang. Naturally, he won''t think much.


    Only Tang Xingyan raised his mouth slightly and sneered.


    "Sanwei Qingluo has already been firmly in the woman''s body. Do you want to untie her? You kneel down and beg me."


    With a word, ye Xiaogu first LED Lei Guang and rushed over with Tang Dao.


    Tang Xingyan didn''t say anything else. This mouth is really owed. If you meet someone, you''ll laugh at it first.


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly makes a move. Yan Que and Zhou Yuan often look at each other, but their faces are different.


    Tang Xingyan was proficient in the five element talisman method. Under the control of the five elements, Zhou Yuanchang was difficult to break Tang Xingyan''s defense in a short time.


    The power of burning dust in the silent world, which deceives Yan que, is amazing and silent.


    After Tang Xingyan''s defense, Yan Ke made two sneak attacks from time to time, which also gave Zhou Yuanchang a headache.


    At present, ye Xiaogu rushes to Tang Xingyan with anger. With only three or five breaths, Zhou Yuanchang uses his grasp to kill Yan que!


    The balance of victory seems to have been skewed with ye Xiaogu''s overweight.


    With the long sword, the eyes behind the Phnom Penh glasses suddenly coagulated. Zhou Yuanchang was pale and angry again, as if he were holding a sword in the clouds.


    During the crisis, Yan Ke didn''t know Zhou Yuanchang''s plan and shouted first.


    "Help me!"


    Tang Xingyan wanted to help, but ye Xiaogu rushed in front of him. The thunder in his hand, together with the four foot Tang Dao, was cold and powerful.


    Tang Xingyan hesitated for a moment. Zhou Yuan often raised his mouth slightly and suddenly disappeared!


    Together with the long sword, the long sword is pale, vigorous and solid. Its shape is blurred, but no one dares to underestimate the power of this sword.


    Yan Ke''s complexion changed slightly. He was not good at defense skills. He backhanded led out the Yan Family''s ancestral magic weapon, the four-star jade porcelain bowl.


    The four-star jade porcelain bowl is strong in the wind. It turns into the size of Zhang Yu in an instant and blocks Yan Wei directly!


    Just


    Although Yan Ke summoned the four-star jade porcelain bowl, he could not use it skillfully. Even if the four-star jade porcelain bowl is turned into a ten foot size, after all, it has no spirit and can''t take the initiative to protect the Lord.


    The killing intention came, and a trace of despair flashed in Yan Ke''s eyes. He couldn''t even see where Zhou Yuanchang came from.


    "Ding ~......................."


    "Poof ~......................."


    The sound of Jinming suddenly rose, and a mouthful of blood spit out directly.


    Yan''s astonishment was in sharp contrast to Zhou Yuanchang''s frown.


    When Yan Kuan was in despair, Tang Xingyan drove the blood wolf in the air to attack Zhou Yuanchang secretly!


    When he pinched the formula, Tang Xingyan directly ignored ye Xiaogu, who was pretending with a Tang knife in front of him, and shouted loudly.


    "Kill him!"


    This high drink also made Yan Ke react. Together with Zhenyuan, the dead world burned dust again, like a beacon fire in the state, directly chasing Zhou Yuan.


    Zhou Yuan was often scratched by the blood wolf''s claw, and his Qi strength had dissipated. At present, there was no time to adjust his breath, so he had to run away quickly.


    Although Yan Que and Tang Xingyan have poor accomplishments, they are all old Jianghu.


    Now, taking advantage of Zhou Yuanchang''s flaws, he vowed to kill Zhou Yuanchang on the spot.


    The initiator of the chaotic war is still pretending to chop the golden light curtain in front of Tang Xingyan.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu is not pretending. Ye Xiaogu is also very serious trying to find out the flaw of the golden light curtain.


    However, ye Xiaogu already knew the result from the beginning, or other people in the field should know the result.


    The golden light curtain made of Tang Xingyan''s Taoist symbols can even block Zhou Yuanchang''s sword moves. Ye Xiaogu''s three axe skills are not enough.


    The only problem is that ye Xiaogu gives Zhou Yuanchang a reason to do it.


    It''s a pity that ye Xiaogu didn''t even give Zhou Yuanchang a breath.


    At the moment when ye Xiaogu''s Tang Dao fell, Tang Xingyan just pinched his fingers to drive the blood wolf. He didn''t care about ye Xiaogu at all.


    At this point, the blood wolf is fast and flexible, burning the dust in the silent world.


    Zhou Yuanchang was hit by the claw of the blood wolf first, and his breath was uncertain.


    Yan Ke and Tang Xingyan are both experienced monks. They have made moves one after another to kill Zhou Yuanchang in one fell swoop.


    Too late to reconcile the atmosphere, in such a tense battle, has become the biggest flaw.


    "Ding Ding ~......................."


    The long sword business is loyal to the Lord, but the endless darkness behind him is connected with the power of destroying the world.


    The severe lack of Jishi burning dust was originally biased towards magic. It was very passive and there was no time to make these arrangements.


    But now there is no threat from Zhou Yuanchang, and Tang Xingyan''s blood wolf cooperates from it. Secretly, Zhou Yuanchang''s retreat is sealed.


    Under the tense situation, Zhou Yuanchang was in danger.


    Even when ye Xiaogu was secretly preparing to attack Yan Ke, something happened suddenly!


    The shape of the blood wolf flashed a streamer in the air, and the sound of breaking the air needed a claw to be solid, but Zhou Yuanchang seemed to stay on the spot without response.


    In an instant, although Zhou Yuanchang''s change was somewhat abrupt, Yan Que and Tang Xingyan still tried their best to urge and guide the formula.


    "Miso ~........................"


    "Poof ~......................."


    The sound of the sword sounded, and there was blood again.


    In the middle of the sky, the three Zhang size blood wolf was directly split in two by a sword and turned into countless blood and spiritual lights.


    Tang Xingyan, who was still trying to urge and quote the formula, spit out his heart blood. His face is like gold paper, and even his breath suddenly weakens by three or five points.


    "Miso ~......................."


    When the cold light came back, the blood wolf died. When Tang Xingyan was seriously injured, ye Xiaogu, who had been holding a Tang knife and cutting the golden light curtain, broke through the light curtain and killed Tang Xingyan directly!


    The blood was flying, and the situation changed again in an instant.


    But although Tang Xingyan died, Yan lacked no mind to distract. Take a more look. The dark curtain in the cave covers the sky between the command of the sword and the recitation of the Tao formula in his heart!


    Although Zhou Yuanchang, who stood in the air in the distance, was wrapped by countless black inflammation, he still turned around indifferently and looked at Yan Que and ye Xiaogu.


    Compared with Yan Ke''s cold face, ye Xiaogu squatted down very hard and searched for Tang Xingyan''s baby.


    At the moment when Zhou Yuan often turned around, Yan que finally saw why Zhou Yuan often burst up in an instant and directly killed the blood wolf.


    Although Zhou Yuanchang introduced the sword idea into the long sword, it was still vague.


    But at the moment, several blue and purple blood vessels grew on the ambiguous handle of the long sword and directly plunged into Zhou Yuanchang''s arm.


    It seems that Zhou Yuanchang''s flesh and blood is the guide, which makes the long sword with Qi and strength more clear.


    It''s just that it''s only a little clear. I just see the fuzzy sword shape. There''s still no cutting edge and no texture.


    Even so, the power of this sword went up to another level and killed the blood wolf just now.


    When Yan que frowned and looked up at Zhou Yuanchang, Zhou Yuanchang took a simple look at Yan Que and ye Xiaogu in the distance. They waved their swords together and burst into a pale sword spirit!


    The pale sword Qi grows in the wind and looks like a half moon. In an instant, it directly seals most of the caves!


    At a critical juncture, Yan que frowned slightly, read together and offered a four-star jade porcelain bowl again!


    The four-star jade porcelain bowl turned into Zhang Yu''s size again and blocked Yan Shao''s body. Yan Shao''s sword finger was as old as before, and it was still inciting the world to burn dust!


    Like half a month''s pale, the sword Qi lasted for tens of feet, directly blocked the small half of the cave, and directly attacked Yan Ke and ye Xiaogu!


    "Bang!!"


    "Pa ~......................."


    After all, the four-star jade porcelain bowl has not been skillfully controlled by Yan Duan. Under the pale sword of Zhou Yuanchang, he directly cut off the four-star jade porcelain bowl more than Zhang!


    "Poof ~......................."


    When the four-star jade porcelain bowl was broken, Yan Duan was the first to bear the brunt. He was hurt by the sword Qi and vomited blood. The sword finger in his hand was still waving!


    But behind Yan que, ye Xiaogu, who had been extremely obscene just now, was a double arm rung. In front of him, the thunder burst into a blue light wall, and there was a real yuan protector, thunder light armor.


    Three layers of protection in a row. Although he couldn''t hold his body when the sword attack, he retreated again and again, but at least he received a minor injury.


    When he was panting, ye Xiaogu held several Taoist talismans from Tang Xingyan''s body tightly in his hand.


    Under severe injury, Zhou Yuanchang has become his primary goal.


    But before this goal is solved, we must live first.


    The premise for the fisherman to benefit from the struggle between Rui and Beng is that the fisherman must be stronger than Rui. If it is a small shrimp, he will not only gain or lose.


    The long sword trembled slightly. Zhou Yuanchang''s face looked down on Yan Kan and ye Xiaogu on the ground indifferently, as if they were gods.


    Zhou Yuanchang enjoyed the feeling of this moment very much. If not for the faint tingling of his heart, it reminded him that his vitality was rapidly exhausted.


    I''m afraid Zhou Yuanchang can continue to see it for a while.


    "It''s over."


    When Zhou Yuanchang waved another sword, the pale sword Qi was about to rise again. Suddenly, the aura in the whole cave surged everywhere in a flash!


    The huge blue seal characters are connected with the top of the whole cave, and the seal characters on the four walls and the ground are attracted one by one.


    For a moment, the whole cave was surrounded by cumbersome and mysterious symbols and seals.


    Zhou Yuanchang in the cave, Yan Duan, and ye Xiaogu looked at the changes around with a look of amazement.


    "What is this?"


    "Why are there still residual seal characters here?"


    ................................


    Just when everyone was stunned, these cumbersome and mysterious seal characters suddenly flashed an aura, and then disappeared in an instant, as if they had never been.


    "Zhou Yuan often disappeared."


    When ye Xiaogu looked around blankly, Yan que said a faint sentence.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu raised his head and looked at the distance. He really found that Zhou Yuanchang had disappeared.


    Zhou Yuan often disappeared with the suddenly appeared seal characters, although he didn''t know what the secret was.


    But Yan Ke, who was seriously injured, and ye Xiaogu, who was unharmed, went to the Shura field again.


    Just when Yan que thought ye Xiaogu was going to fight, ye Xiaogu went back to Tang Xingyan''s body in high spirits and continued to look for something.


    Yan Ke frowned slightly, but he didn''t say anything. He walked away slowly without even saying goodbye.


    Until Yan Wei walked out of the cave, ye Xiao Gu just finished refining Tang Xingyan''s corpse into a blood essence, and his face flashed a gloomy color.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t explain anything, and Yan que didn''t ask anything.


    But ye Xiaogu did kill Tang Xingyan with a knife, and as long as Yan is not stupid, you can see ye Xiaogu''s mind after this seemingly clumsy.


    For ye Xiaogu, killing Yan Ke should be the most appropriate choice.


    But ye Xiaogu still didn''t start to tear the last face.


    It''s not because Yan que gave him Tiger Crane blood red pill, but because ye Xiaogu vaguely felt a trace of danger.


    If Zhou Yuanchang were to replace him, ye Xiaogu might fight to death, but for Yan Duan, ye Xiaogu is still reluctant to take this risk.


    ..........................................................................................................................................................................................................


    In Baiyu heavenly palace.


    A pretty girl woke up slowly in a bloody silk nightdress.


    Vaguely opened his amber eyes. Liu Shengyan didn''t have time to rub his forehead, but he heard a faint roar in his ear.


    In an instant, Liu Shengyan was like exploding hair. The ice foal suddenly burst up and stretched countless silver wires tens of feet long. Even the floating platform seemed a little crowded.


    In the palace with white jade stairs, Chen Yao, who was still meditating luck, and Bai Feifei, who knelt in front of the hall, both frowned slightly and moved for a sound.

 Chapter 399

    The capital is the underground cave of Songlin Buddhist temple.


    The aura, which was smashed by the spirit storage column, fluttered for a long time, and finally gradually dissipated with the sudden appearance of the symbols and seal characters.


    Lost the lax light of the spirit storage column, the whole cave also seemed particularly cold.


    The melting of ice debris makes the ground moist, and the sound of water dripping from the top of the cave is also somewhat abrupt.


    "Tick............... Tick............... Tick............."


    Between the continuous sounds, ye Xiaogu finally couldn''t help but look around impatiently.


    After refining Tang Xingyan into the essence of blood just now, ye Xiao Gu looked curiously at the signs of Tang Xingyan''s body.


    It''s just something really useful. Tang Xingyan had already used it when facing Zhou Yuanchang, a strong enemy.


    The rest of these Taoist symbols are basically trivial and useless things, such as water diversion and fire, or local road guidance.


    The only thing that can be called useful may be a disciple nameplate.


    "Royal beast mountain villa, three generations of disciples?"


    Although the words on the nameplate were seal characters, ye Xiaogu was more or less a person who stepped into the Taoist door, and he barely recognized them.


    Just as ye Xiaogu was going to continue to check, he was impatient with the sound of water droplets in the cave and looked around with a frown. When I plan to continue to check, I don''t seem to have any thoughts.


    Seeing the ring in his hand, ye Xiaogu finally thought of Liu Shengyan who had been thrown into Baiyu heavenly palace.


    Liu Shengyan has three green roses on her body. The meditation mantra can''t calm her mind. If she suddenly wakes up at this time, I''m afraid there will be a quarrel in Baiyu heavenly palace.


    With a slight movement in his heart, ye Xiaogu quickly recited the formula and entered the Baiyu heavenly palace.


    In the twinkling of an eye, ye Xiaogu appeared on the floating platform of Baiyu heavenly palace.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to take a closer look at anything else, so he looked at Liu Shengyan and hurriedly ran over, and suddenly got into ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    Before ye Xiaogu could reach out, Liu Shengyan caught his legs and put his hands around ye Xiaogu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Liu Shengyan ran over in such a hurry. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t care about anything else for a moment. He took Liu Shengyan in his arms, comforted him a few words, and looked around secretly.


    Although Baiyu heavenly palace looks like a palace in the sky, it is actually quite secret to ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t want Chen Yao and Bai Feifei to live here if he doesn''t have a place to live.


    Perhaps ye Xiaogu''s soft words calmed Liu Shengyan''s anxiety. Liu Shengyan slowed down for a while and calmed a lot.


    Ye xiaoguben frowned and looked around. Unexpectedly, Liu Shengyan took care of himself, so he kissed ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and looked at Liu Shengyan, who was not very calm in his arms. He smiled angrily and hugged her for a while.


    The lips were fragrant and soft, and ye Xiaogu was in a trance for a moment. He didn''t even notice Bai Feifei walking slowly down the white jade steps.


    Bai Feifei faintly heard a low roar and thought something had happened.


    Unexpectedly, when I came to check, I saw ye Xiaogu holding Liu Shengyan and kissing.


    For a moment, Bai Feifei frowned slightly, and her face was inevitably gloomy.


    Bai Feifei didn''t say anything, so she kept watching.


    After Liu Shengyan was possessed by three green roses, he was really like a greedy cat. He was very keen on kissing ye Xiaogu.


    Seeing this intimacy, holding ye Xiaogu just didn''t let go. Ye Xiaogu even enjoyed it very much. He didn''t open his eyes to see the movement around.


    Otherwise, ye Xiaogu should have found that he was standing on the white jade steps, and his face was as white as frost.


    Just as ye Xiaogu and Liu Shengyan were entangled, Mianmian did not know that in spring, autumn, winter and summer, in the palace, there was a petite woman in red brocade clothes.


    It is not tall, and naturally there is no attractive figure.


    But the woman looks pleasant. Her willow eyebrows are like Dai, her apricot eyes are flexible, and her little face is fat and round. It looks like pink and jade, white and tender.


    In particular, a small cherry mouth, with a smile, makes people want to kiss hard.


    "What are you doing?"


    Bai Feifei stood quietly. As soon as Chen Yao ran out, he shouted from a distance.


    Together with Chen Yao''s words, ye Xiaogu woke up for a few minutes and was about to let go. Unexpectedly, Liu Shengyan fell off his shell teeth and bit ye Xiaogu''s tongue.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t care about Chen Yao. He stretched out his hand and scratched Liu Shengyan''s waist.


    Liu Shengyan was only playing with ye Xiaogu, and the silk nightdress was also very thin. Ye Xiaogu didn''t scratch a few times. Liu Shengyan smiled and loosened his mouth.


    Seeing Liu Shengyan smiling and smiling, ye Xiaogu smacked his mouth and was about to teach Liu Shengyan a lesson. As soon as he looked up, he saw Bai Feifei.


    Besides, Bai Feifei''s pretty face is frosty and stands condescending. It''s really plain and oppressive.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t care whether his tongue was hurt or not. He squeezed out a smiling face and welcomed Liu Shengyan.


    Although Bai Feifei was cold, she changed her white evening dress today.


    The skirt with lace edge, together with the fitting tailoring, makes it look white and tall.


    Yingying holds Xiaoman. On his waist, Xuefeng stands up and is ready to come out, which makes people salivate.


    "Feifei is so beautiful today."


    Before Bai Feifei spoke, ye Xiaogu boasted first.


    It''s just that ye Xiaogu still holds a Liu Shengyan in his arms. It''s still a little to deal with.


    "Didn''t I look good before?"


    Sure enough, Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu and said coldly.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t hold back the smile on his face when he heard the speech. He could only smile awkwardly and couldn''t answer.


    Simply Chen Yao came bouncing to the rescue road.


    "Do I look good today?"


    Between the words, Chen Yaoyou turned a circle again and again. Although she was still the familiar Royal dress, she still looked very spiritual.


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to hold Chen Yao with a smile, but Liu Shengyan in his arms didn''t let go. Ye Xiaogu could only smile awkwardly and say.


    "Go up first."


    Although Bai Feifei was angry, she didn''t say much at the moment. She just looked at ye Xiaogu coldly and couldn''t help blaming.


    On the contrary, Chen Yao seems to be quite used to the warblers around ye Xiaogu, and doesn''t care at all.


    Ye Xiaogu holds Liu Shengyan and walks slowly towards the palace.


    Although it seems that Chen Yao is a little closer, ye Xiaogu also knows the temperament of the two women. It is estimated that there will be no need for a bright knife and a hidden arrow for a while.


    Although Chen Yao looks smiling and happy, she is not much better than Bai Feifei.


    Just a clear face, a secretly unhappy.


    With a sigh in his heart, ye Xiaogu looked at Liu Shengyan in his arms.


    Liu Shengyan looked at ye Xiaogu with amber eyes. When he looked at it, he would come closer and kiss ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu hurriedly stretched out his hand to stop him.


    At least at this time, ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to be too intimate with Liu Shengyan.


    .........................................................................................................................................................................................................


    The Baiyu heavenly palace stands on the clouds like a fairy palace.


    The wing room is not as grand as the hall, but it is also very suitable for a family to talk at will.


    "So she''s stupid now?"


    Bai Feifei glanced at Liu Shengyan, who was still nestled in ye Xiaogu''s arms, and said coldly.


    Naturally, this is not very pleasant to hear, and even a little too much.


    Ye Xiaogu also knew that Bai Feifei was angry, but he didn''t care much. He stroked Liu Shengyan''s long hair and looked at Chen Yao and asked.


    "Does Yao''er know how to save it?"


    "You also know that I''m an immortal in the painting. I''m a kind of spirit and monster. It''s different from them. What can I do?"


    Previously, there were many clever Chen Yao. As expected, she secretly tripped ye Xiaogu at the critical moment.


    "Mr. Ye, I don''t know how good this cat demon is. It used to be called a little beaver slave. He has a lot of skills. He has a beautiful, pink and tender sweet tongue. Mr. Ye can enjoy it."


    If ye Xiaogu was not sure that Chen Yao was sulking before, that would be clear.


    But Chen Yao didn''t give ye Xiaogu time to explain after saying this. Instead, she got up and left the wing room.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled at Bai Feifei like asking for help. Bai Feifei was cold and didn''t say anything. He also got up and left.


    At this point, Liu Shengyan has been pestering ye Xiaogu, and ye Xiaogu can''t get up and do something.


    But when Tang Xingyan died, Zhou Yuan was often taken away by the suddenly emerging seal characters, and ye Xiaogu''s current crisis was temporarily relieved.


    Even ye Xiaogu got the tiger and crane blood red elixir, and had the hope of advanced baby.


    All this is actually acceptable.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu looks down at Liu Shengyan, and Liu Shengyan looks at ye Xiaogu blankly.


    A pair of amber eyes, but also make ye Xiaogu inevitably worried.


    "Slow down, I''ll think of another way."


    It seemed that he was talking to himself and comforting Liu Shengyan. Ye Xiaogu whispered.


    When the words fell, Liu Shengyan seemed to see ye Xiaogu''s mouth move twice, and came together to kiss ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t stop this time and took the initiative to welcome him.


    The three green roses on Liu Shengyan''s body could not be dispelled. Ye Xiaogu was also ashamed. Holding Liu Shengyan, he kept kissing and kissing, hoping to crush her in his arms.


    Liu Shengyan was originally a cat demon. The more serious ye Xiaogu made, the greater her temperament.


    Seeing you and me, Chen Yao, who had just left, looked into the room.


    Chen Yao was just playing with her temper, so she naturally knew her priorities.


    Although ye Xiaogu didn''t come out to chase her, she also came back with a very sensible look.


    But Chen Yao wanted to give ye Xiaogu some advice. Unexpectedly, as soon as she came back, she looked at the two people in the room.


    For a moment, Chen Yao was also angry, her face turned white, stamped her feet, turned and left angrily.


    Only in the room, ye Xiaogu and Liu Shengyan are so intimate that they forget themselves.


    There was no difference between morning and dusk in Baiyu heavenly palace, but I don''t know when there will be night.


    Although there are still no stars and no moon, at least there are some things.


    The dim night outside the window is not counted. In the wing room, ye Xiaogu also deeply feels that it is already dark.


    "All right, all right... Can I take a moment?"


    The brocade quilt is decorated with mandarin ducks and peonies. Although ye Xiaogu bought it later, it also vaguely sets off the antique flavor of the room.


    At present, ye Xiaogu finally pulled Liu Shengyan out of the brocade quilt.


    In addition, at least ye Xiaogu has understood why every time Liu Shengyan serves herself, there is blood in the corners of her mouth.


    The little cat demon is really a little level. With a clever mouth, he sucks ye Xiaogu to bleed.


    Rao shiye Xiaogu is strong and can''t stand Liu Shengyan playing like this.


    If Liu Shengyan is allowed to smoke like this, ye Xiaogu will have to become a human being.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to look at Liu Shengyan''s red mouth for fear of leaving an indelible shadow on himself.


    But it was a long night. Liu Shengyan had three green roses on his body, but he seemed a little restless. A pair of amber eyes stared at ye Xiaogu.


    Especially from time to time, he stretched out his red tongue and licked his lips. He didn''t know whether he was secretly grinding his teeth and wanted to eat ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to lie down and rest for fear that Liu Shengyan would get into the quilt and bite himself.


    After all, Liu Shengyan doesn''t just serve himself. He sucks blood directly. Who can stand it.


    As soon as he thought about it, ye Xiaogu thought of the tiger and crane blood red pill Yan lacked before.


    Simply can''t rest now. Ye Xiaogu also gets up and turns out the white porcelain vase from one side''s clothes.


    Seeing that Liu Shengyan has been looking around, ye Xiaogu is also afraid that Liu Shengyan will take the pill in one bite. At that time, he will not be able to hold it, and it will be over.


    After hesitating for a long time, ye Xiaogu sent Liu Shengyan into the quilt, which can be regarded as abandoning the ego and fulfilling the ego.


    As soon as the sweet tongue is around, ye Xiaogu really enjoys it.


    Just thinking that Liu Shengyan was sucking his own blood, ye Xiaogu hurriedly poured out the Tiger Crane blood red pill and wanted to check it.


    Ye Xiaogu held back his comfort and trembled with the white porcelain bottle, trying to pour out the Tiger Crane blood red pill.


    Unexpectedly, it was not a pill, but a bloody pill.


    Ye Xiaogu had one hand and then it came out like red hot metal. It almost flowed out along his fingers.


    In a panic, ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to waste the tiger and crane blood red pill he got after many twists and turns.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu subconsciously stretched out his mouth and went on.


    This ordinary monk not only prepared everything, but even selected an advanced level of auspicious days. He started here so casually.


    I''m afraid I''ll lose my teeth if others know.


    The liquid of Tiger Crane blood red pill is like red hot metal, which is especially sticky, thick and hot.


    Although it seems to slip away from ye Xiaogu, there is nothing left.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu scraped in and reluctantly took a sip. These red iron liquid pills poured into ye Xiaogu''s mouth directly along ye Xiaogu''s hand.


    Between the entrance, ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned in his brain, but the next moment he collapsed directly at the head of the bed.


    The accident was sudden, and there was no light, and no vision.


    Even in the brocade quilt, Liu Shengyan was very energetic and didn''t notice anything strange.


    Only ye Xiaogu collapsed at the head of the bed with a dull face, and his eyes were listless. Although his breath was as old, there was a sudden explosion in his body.


    The tiger and crane blood red elixir displayed by Yan Ke at the beginning is actually just a virtual shadow.


    The Tiger Crane blood red pill is complete, solidified and perfect.


    But the tiger and crane blood red pill in Yan Ke''s hand is not so perfect, otherwise he won''t keep it all the time and don''t take it first.


    Even if Yan Ke doesn''t achieve the perfect cultivation of jiedan realm, he can forcibly take this Tiger Crane blood red pill and improve his cultivation with the help of medicine.


    Although there is some meaning of being cruel to nature, it can actually be regarded as a cost-effective business for Yan Yan, who is bent on dying with Zhou Yuan.


    Yan Ke didn''t take the tiger and crane blood red pill and even gave it to ye Xiaogu in advance because the tiger and crane blood red pill had not been refined.


    The refining process of advanced drugs such as Tiger Crane blood red pill is very cumbersome. Even for many alchemists, it may take more than ten years to refine a pill.


    In these ten years, alchemists will take the non refined elixir back into the porcelain vase when it is inconvenient.


    Porcelain bottles are also specially refined, which can ensure that the medicine will not disperse.


    The tiger and crane blood red pill in Yan Ke''s hand is exactly what Yan family prepared for Yan Ke at the beginning. However, there is an unexpected situation in the sky. The Yan family is in great trouble before the pill has been refined.


    Yan Ke has only one untrained Tiger Crane blood red pill in his hand. If he takes it forcibly, the consequences may not be known.


    When he saw ye Xiaogu later, he always caught him with the unfinished Tiger Crane blood red pill and wanted ye Xiaogu to try the knife.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu ran away decisively after killing Zhou Guanglin.


    Yan Ke felt hopeless during that time, and even had the idea of assassinating Zhou Yuanchang.


    Finally, knowing the hopeless Yan deficiency, he simply gave ye Xiaogu the unfinished tiger and crane blood red pill directly.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to think about the cause and effect of this entanglement.


    If he is a monk who has practiced for many years, he can see at a glance that this pill is not refined. There are too many impurities and the medicine is unstable. He can''t eat it at all.


    But ye Xiaogu was a novice. In a panic, he just felt afraid of wasting it and caught it with his mouth.


    The tiger and crane blood red elixir that has not been refined will melt at the entrance, and the vigorous drug power will surge up in an instant. If ye Xiaogu hadn''t opened the pulse door of his whole body, I''m afraid he would have to cut off his meridians and die on the spot.


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly lost consciousness when the medicine was surging, and it was hard to tell what to instigate and guide.


    In this way, the vigorous medicine runs through all parts of the body and through ye Xiaogu''s yuan body.


    Lingtai Zhifu and Dantian Qihai also echoed with the two real yuan condensation places.


    The two sources of soul and body run by themselves. In an instant, they coincide with the trend of the sky, and even vaguely suppress the medicine power of the Tiger Crane blood red pill!


    In addition to this crisis, Liu Shengyan, who has been making a lot of fun in the brocade quilt, also helped ye Xiaogu to open the acupoint under it, and the medicine power was relieved for a little.


    In this way, ye Xiaogu, who was still in danger, unexpectedly picked up a life.

 Chapter 400

    In Baiyu heavenly palace.


    The night outside the window is deep, there are no stars and moons, no insects and birds, and the traffic is particularly quiet.


    The wing room is naturally antique. Although it is some furniture objects that do not know how many years, it is still the same today.


    In front of the bronze mirror, Bai Feifei untied her dress.


    Evening dress and white skin are particularly matched.


    The long skirt slipped and fell to the ground along the proud curve.


    Although there is no cover, Bai Feifei in front of the bronze mirror does not see any shame.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been with ye Xiaogu for a long time, and because of Ye Xiaogu''s temperament, besides meat and vegetables, my heart has also opened up a lot.


    Bai Feifei turned expressionless and chose her dress.


    There are a lot of clothes in the wardrobe, such as home clothes... Work uniforms... And even some fancy clothes for fun.


    Bai Feifei''s fingertips skipped the clothes one by one and finally landed on a plain white skirt.


    The long skirt was bought with Ren Hanxiang. At that time, Bai Feifei was crazy about ye Xiaogu and wanted to get his attention as much as he could.


    At that time, Bai Feifei took Ren Hanxiang to Suzhou. Ren Hanxiang chose a long black dress, and Bai Feifei also chose a long white dress of the same style.


    Later, Bai Feifei gradually became a little angry from simple love.


    She hates ye Xiaogu for ignoring her, and she wants ye Xiaogu''s attention more and more.


    It''s just a pity that this seemingly ordinary emotional entanglement has become more bloody with the addition of bao''er.


    Although ye Xiaogu tried to make up for the disaster of the Bai family and the hatred of the Bai family, it was difficult for Bai Feifei to kill them.


    Ye Xiaogu was also overwhelmed by accidents in his ordinary days.


    After spending more than a month with Bai Feifei, I couldn''t care about her again.


    Bai Feifei naturally has a very cold life in the Baiyu heavenly palace.


    Although he is with Chen Yao, there is little communication. After all, Chen Yao is a demon and Bai Feifei is a human. It''s hard to say that life tracks have something in common, regardless of experience and age.


    After waiting so long, Bai Feifei didn''t wait for ye Xiaogu''s concern. Instead, she watched ye Xiaogu come back with Liu Shengyan.


    After sending Ren Hanxiang away, another Liu Shengyan came.


    One comes and two goes. The old people around ye Xiaogu go and the new people come, but she can''t turn her.


    Hard to hide jealousy, vaguely even the face in the mirror became cold.


    ...................................................


    In the wing room on one side of the hall.


    Ye Xiaogu hung his head with a dull face. Only his gentle breathing proved that he was still alive.


    In addition, Liu Shengyan was very happy in the brocade quilt embroidered with mandarin ducks and peonies.


    Although the vigorous medicine power in the yuan body has eased a bit, the Tiger Crane blood red pill is, after all, an advanced pill to transform the infant territory.


    The medicine contained in it is so powerful that ye Xiaogu still hasn''t recovered a little consciousness until now.


    It''s simply that ye Xiaogu originally practiced the ghost way, gathered the soul pill in Lingtai knowledge house, and formed the pill in the Qi sea of Dantian.


    The two sources of soul and body form the potential of Zhou Tian, and ye Xiaogu doesn''t need to deliberately guide them. Relying on these two sources of Zhou Tian alone, you can completely dissipate the medicine.


    But the power of the Tiger Crane blood red pill is really vast.


    It really starts refining according to the two sources in ye Xiaogu''s body. I don''t know how long it will take.


    As time went by, ye Xiaogu''s head was always drooping, and even his expression was always so dull.


    Only in the mandarin duck brocade quilt, Liu Shengyan coughed and retched.


    Although Liu Shengyan was choked many times, the little girl seemed quite persistent. Ye Xiaogu didn''t call her out. She could really toss ye Xiaogu all the time.


    It was Liu Shengyan, who was possessed by three green roses, who waited on ye Xiaogu so unremittingly, but vaguely let the medicine power of Tiger Crane blood red pill in ye Xiaogu''s yuan body be vented.


    The medicine power has been lost to a certain extent, and it is not so powerful.


    Ye Xiaogu also vaguely regained his consciousness, but compared with ye Xiaogu''s barren cultivation opinions, even if ye Xiaogu regained his consciousness, it was not helpful.


    On the contrary, he could only vaguely watch the surge of medicine in the yuan body, and he felt more or less forgetful for a moment.


    The medicinal power of the Red Tiger Crane blood red pill surged with the operation of the yuan body, most of which still continued to flow among the four limbs and bones.


    A small part is shunted up and down along the 14 positive meridians on both sides of the spine.


    The upper part of it poured into the Lingtai knowledge house, and the lower part condensed in the Dantian gas sea.


    The medicine power of Tiger Crane blood red pill does not flow into the Dantian gas sea in an instant, but continuously operates in the context of the yuan body and separates it bit by bit.


    Finally, it flows into Lingtai Zhifu and Dantian Qihai.


    With the introduction of these Tiger Crane blood red elixirs, ye Xiaogu''s two places of truth have gradually changed.


    Under the influx of medicine, the solid Zhenyuan gradually dissolved, vaguely connecting the meridians on the back and the soul consciousness in the Lingtai knowledge house.


    One soul gives birth to one spirit, one Spirit leads to one pill, and one Danhua Yuanying.


    With the gradual introduction of Zhenyuan into soul consciousness, Zhenyuan in ye Xiaogu''s body gradually becomes vivid, and the control over Zhenyuan can also be like an arm.


    The ordinary cultivation realm is only a solid savings until the end of the pill realm, but the control of Zhenyuan is pursued from Huaying realm.


    This is also why before the transformation of infants, they are all reckless. Only after the transformation of infants can they really step into the avenue of cultivating immortality.


    Seeing that everything was going well, Rao Shi''s confused ye Xiaogu felt a trace of joy.


    It''s just that ye Xiaogu is very happy in his heart, waiting for him to fly into the sky and become a peerless expert.


    Unexpectedly, the power of Tiger Crane blood red pill, which was still circulating in the yuan body, suddenly passed off yuan under Ye Xiaogu''s abdomen, and the two acupoints of Qugu drained all the way.


    Just when ye Xiaogu was stunned, the power of these Tiger Crane blood red pills was directly led out?!


    Ye Xiaogu, who is about to become a baby, unexpectedly has such a change.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu also slowed down his Qi, gently spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi, and hurriedly opened his eyes to see what happened.


    "Cough ~......................."


    Ye Xiaogu opened his eyes anxiously. Before he had time to look around, he heard a light cough.


    Then a woman full of fishy smell came out of the quilt and almost startled ye Xiaogu.


    "It''s so choking."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned. Before she could speak, the woman whispered to herself.


    When ye Xiaogu heard this voice, he couldn''t care about anything else for a moment and said in surprise.


    "Yan''er, are you okay?"


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu was surprised, but he didn''t come close to embrace Liu Shengyan.


    Liu Shengyan frowned slightly, pulled his wet hair, lowered his head and looked at his sticky hands. His face was much gloomy at once.


    "You have to serve me yourself, and I didn''t force you."


    Seeing Liu Shengyan''s face gloomy, ye Xiaogu quickly explained.


    However, this remark did not have any effect, but let Liu Shengyan take a cold look at ye Xiaogu.


    At present, without saying anything else, Liu Shengyan suddenly came out. It was so wet that he couldn''t even recognize ye Xiaogu at a glance. It can be imagined how beautiful it was.


    Seeing Liu Shengyan angry, ye Xiaogu hurriedly ran to the bathroom with her.


    Since Baiyu heavenly palace is a fairy palace, naturally these things are not set up, but ye Xiaogu later specially rebuilt several wing rooms for Bai Feifei''s life.


    This wing room happens to be in it.


    Naturally, there is no water or electricity in the wing room, and ye Xiaogu can only pinch the condensed water.


    Ye Xiaogu is also a monk who tries to strengthen the infant territory. This little thing is handy and effortless.


    But seeing the warm water in a bathtub, Liu Shengyan''s face didn''t get much better.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu standing by, Liu Shengyan frowned slightly and asked.


    "What are you doing standing?"


    "......................... you wash it first. It''s so sticky."


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment. It''s not good. It''s disgusting. He can only comfort him casually.


    It''s just that ye Xiaogu''s words sound so good, but Liu Shengyan is so thoughtful that he can''t see the mood in ye Xiaogu''s eyes.


    "Come and kiss me for three minutes."


    After a word, ye Xiaogu looked at Liu Shengyan and bit his teeth secretly. He still couldn''t summon up his courage and had to whisper.


    "Give me a break. Forget it."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s timidity, Liu Shengyan turned around and kissed ye Xiaogu, especially rubbing against ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t care about anything else for a moment. He endured his nausea and went into the bathtub with Liu Shengyan in his arms.


    The water in the bathtub changed again and again, and the fishy smell on Liu Shengyan didn''t seem to fade much.


    Ye Xiaogu was kissed by Liu Shengyan, and now he poured some water on Liu Shengyan''s shoulder, joking.


    "Wash more. Follow a fish. It''s estimated that you can provoke cats on the road."


    Liu Shengyan pulled his hair and rolled it up, revealing his white fragrant shoulder, which looked particularly soft and beautiful.


    But after grooming, Liu Shengyan looked at ye Xiaogu''s eyes.


    How did ye Xiaogu not know that Liu Shengyan thought he was tossing her all the time while she was unconscious.


    But the conscience of heaven and earth, ye Xiaogu didn''t say how much danger he took, but he was walking on thin ice in the underground cave of Songlin Buddhist temple and nearly died.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu didn''t cry with Liu Shengyan, but just hugged Liu Shengyan in his arms and asked with a smile.


    "Tell me, how do you feel?"


    "... my throat choked."


    Liu Shengyan glanced at ye Xiaogu, frowned slightly, hesitated, and answered.


    As soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu was really embarrassed. He coughed twice and said.


    "I mean, what was your feeling after you became a cat demon?"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to be joking. Liu Shengyan frowned slightly and carefully recalled that feeling.


    In fact, it can''t be said to be bad. It seems that the body is full of power, and even has a special interest in some things. In addition, there seems to be nothing else.


    After thinking about it, Liu Shengyan told ye Xiaogu the truth.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows slightly and said to himself, "what is special interest?"


    However, ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to say more. He just hugged Liu Shengyan in his arms and didn''t ask anything more.


    After all, it seems that there is nothing to ask from Liu Sheng''s cigarette holder.


    In his spare time, ye Xiaogu simply glanced at the yuan body, and then his face was ugly.


    The so-called pill that turns Dan into Yuanying and connects soul consciousness with Zhenyuan should be able to attract Qi with soul. The pill that condenses Zhenyuan in the sea of Qi in the elixir field should be able to evolve five senses, hands and feet and vaguely become the phase of spirit.


    But just now, ye Xiaogu''s infanticide has just gained momentum. Unexpectedly, it was taken away by Liu Shengyan and the power of Tiger Crane blood red pill.


    Now, there is no solid yuan baby in the Dantian gas sea, and even most of the original solid pills have been melted.


    For a moment, the high ones don''t work, and the low ones don''t. It''s really hanging in the air.


    He sighed in his heart. Ye Xiaogu looked at Liu Shengyan in his arms and didn''t say much.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Shengyan saw ye Xiaogu''s eyes, slightly frowned and said.


    "What are you doing looking at me so bitterly?"


    "No, I just want to ask you what it tastes like to eat so happily just now."


    Ye Xiaogu answered casually.


    It was only as soon as he said this that he reacted. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Liu Sheng looking at himself with smoke and hurriedly explained.


    "I don''t mean that. I''ll just say it."


    "Hum ~......................."


    Liu Shengyan snorted at the speech, but then he looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "Isn''t Mr. Ye curious about the smell? Come and try mine. I''ve fed you enough today. Don''t get up until you finish eating."


    Between the words, Liu Shengyan lifted his big white legs and white feet and stepped directly on ye Xiaogu''s chest.


    Although the scene was quite beautiful, ye Xiaogu really couldn''t stand it.


    Secretly looked at Liu Shengyan''s pretty face with frost, and ye Xiaogu smiled awkwardly. For a moment, he was helpless.


    After all, if you really want to say it, ye Xiaogu has suffered a great loss.


    At present, most of the Tiger Crane blood red elixir is sucked away by Liu Shengyan. Ye Xiaogu''s own advanced road is also falling short, and he doesn''t know how to remedy it.


    Even to be more ordinary, although Liu Shengyan was thoroughly watered by Ye Xiaogu, ye Xiaogu actually trembled in his feet.


    At that time, I also lost consciousness and naturally didn''t enjoy anything.


    But after all, ye Xiaogu couldn''t say that he stood up and ran. At present, he had to be like Liu Shengyan.


    It''s a long night. I don''t know how long it is in Baiyu heavenly palace.


    Maybe it''s the same 12 hours as the secular world, maybe it''s 36 hours. Anyway, when ye Xiaogu covered Liu''s smoke with a quilt, he looked up and there was no dawn outside the window.


    Although Liu Shengyan angrily wanted to feed ye Xiaogu, he didn''t toss for long. Instead, he fell asleep first.


    Looking at the quiet appearance of Liu Shengyan''s sleeping face on the bed, ye Xiaogu''s heart is also heavy in addition to the joke.


    Liu Shengyan can''t live a normal life and may even completely lose consciousness if the disadvantages of Sanwei Qingluo are not eliminated.


    As a result, ye Xiaogu naturally can''t bear it.


    With a faint sigh, ye Xiaogu quietly opened the door and walked slowly to the yard to relax.


    ..............................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Chen Yao was in a bad mood and naturally did not practice.


    If Bai Feifei knows that she is unhappy and secretly jealous, Chen Yao can give three faces obviously, but secretly she can''t swallow such a breath.


    Although ye Xiaogu said Liu Shengyan was calculated and possessed by three green roses.


    But when Chen Yao turned back in the afternoon, he watched ye Xiaogu and Liu Shengyan roll on the ground before entering the door.


    The resentment in this heart has been so angry that Chen Yao can''t sleep.


    In the middle of the night, he got up every half hour and wandered around in front of Ye Xiaogu''s wing room.


    Simply, there seemed to be little movement except for the occasional cough of Liu Shengyan.


    Chen Yao wandered around and saw the man in the yard at the corner.


    He is wearing blue and white plaid pajamas today. Naturally, he can''t say anything natural and unrestrained.


    The shaved head was far more annoying than the messy black hair when I first saw him.


    Only when he looked at the sky in a daze, the lines of his side face looked particularly three-dimensional, and it was rare to have a sense of elegance and elegance.


    Between her thoughts, Chen Yao stepped out of the little red shoes and walked slowly to Ye Xiao alone.


    There is no star or moon in the sky, but it is as deep as the earthly night sky.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his head and looked at the sky, thinking about some trivial things. When he was distracted, a woman rushed up behind him.


    "Yao''er?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t look back, so he asked softly.


    Chen Yao is full of joy and walks to Ye Xiao alone. She is so charming. She asks shyly.


    "How do you know it''s me?"


    "Two liang of meat is missing from the chest."


    Chen Yao looked forward to ye Xiaogu and thought that ye Xiaogu could say something good. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu made a light joke.


    As soon as this was said, Chen Yao''s little face was cold and almost turned away in anger.


    Ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand and took Chen Yao into his arms. For a moment, he couldn''t help sighing.


    Chen Yao originally wanted to have a fight with ye Xiaogu. When she heard ye Xiaogu sigh, she said unhappily.


    "What kind of clothes? Didn''t you enjoy it just now?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and his eyes were still indifferent.


    "I''m not a sage. I''m full of happiness, anger, sorrow and happiness. I''m greedy, evil and crazy. I don''t ask for fame, wealth and power. Why do I and the people I love always suffer from disaster and robbery?"


    Ye Xiaogu thought of the pain of parting with bao''er. For more than half a year, ye Xiaogu''s life was earth shaking, and bao''er was silent, and the pain was unspeakable.


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yao raised her head and looked at ye Xiaogu, but there was nothing to say. She raised her little hand, tiptoed and slapped ye Xiaogu on the face.


    "Do you understand?"


    A slap is not enough. Chen Yao asked softly.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu was stunned and whispered.


    "I don''t understand."


    "Pa ~..."


    Chen Yao did not explain anything, but slapped ye Xiaogu again.


    Ye Xiaogu has been suffering, but Chen Yao seems to enjoy it. Dozens of slaps hit ye Xiaogu''s face, and the slap seal didn''t have time to dissipate.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, although he would not be angry with Chen Yao.


    But he was slapped dozens of times. Even the clay figurine was still angry, not to mention ye Xiaogu.


    "I think you understand."


    Seeing a trace of anger in ye Xiaogu''s eyes, Chen Yao slowly put her hand down and said faintly.

 Chapter 401

    In Baiyu heavenly palace.


    There are no stars and moon in Baiyu heavenly palace, but it is still gentle between morning and dusk.


    The sky turned bright, the lights gradually went out, a few blue smoke dispersed, and the room also seemed much quieter.


    On the dining table in the small hall, breakfast is arranged, mostly soft mouth breakfast such as soup bags, which can be regarded as rich with soybean milk.


    After sleeping in the middle of the night, Liu Shengyan looked much better, and even his skin was vaguely white and red.


    Bai Feifei was still cold and silent.


    The most spirited and lively little girl in the past, after experiencing the changes of the Bai family, her temperament has become much gloomy.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t realize it. At the moment, he sat in a chair with Chen Yao and fed Chen Yao''s soup bag.


    Liu Shengyan quarreled with ye Xiaogu for so long last night. At the moment, he didn''t feel anything. Instead, Bai Feifei raised her head from time to time and looked at ye Xiaogu coldly.


    "So you have to go to the world heritage secret place to find the pill to expel three green roses?"


    Ye Xiaogu sandwiched a little meat stuffing for Chen Yao. As soon as Chen Yao took a bite, there was inevitably some soup in the corners of her mouth. Ye Xiaogu kissed it very naturally, especially Zizi.


    For a moment, the two women on one side frowned, and even Bai Feifei wanted to pat her chopsticks and leave.


    Chen Yao simply couldn''t stand ye Xiaogu''s intimacy. She frowned and pushed ye Xiaogu for a moment, especially white.


    Last night, ye Xiaogu was upset and was slapped by Chen Yao. He woke up.


    People walk in the world, there are still human contacts and interests entanglement. What''s more, this way of seeking Tao is related to longevity and life and death.


    In practice, there are no rules or restrictions. It is natural to kill people, set fire, block the way and seize treasures.


    Ye Xiaogu has been accustomed to the rules for more than 20 years, and his heart is always confused from time to time.


    But bao''er is like a strict teacher Gao Zhan. He doesn''t care about ye Xiaogu''s mood at all, and never discusses anything with ye Xiaogu.


    It''s just that later ye Xiaogu had Wang Pei, a little expensive woman. Now there is another Chen Yao, who often straightens the heart and way for ye Xiaogu. It''s really valuable.


    Compared with Bai Feifei and Liu Shengyan, ye Xiaogu really fell in love with demon families such as Chen Yao and Wang Pei more than once.


    "There is a lack of aura in the earthly world. Not to mention that the three tailed green rose is a peerless demon. Even the ordinary elixir to expel the soul is very cumbersome. It takes time and effort to find it in the earthly world."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu smack his mouth and kiss again, Chen Yao pushed ye Xiaogu angrily and said impatiently.


    "And don''t think Miss Liu has recovered. On the contrary, it''s only because Sanwei Qingluo has got enough real yuan and is refining and solidifying herself that she can recover her consciousness for three or five days."


    "Sanwei Qingluo walks around in front of you all day, not because he really likes you, but because he finds that you can absorb real yuan."


    "Once the last three green roses absorb enough real yuan, they will always occupy Miss Liu''s body, and she will become the host of the three green roses."


    After Chen Yao said these three words, ye Xiaogu didn''t continue to make trouble with Chen Yao, but secretly looked at Liu Shengyan.


    Liu Shengyan lowered his head and ate the soup bag. He couldn''t see any emotion on his face.


    In the course of contacts, the news was not what good news was. Liu Sheng tobacco originally wanted to go to ordinary days. But one thing or two is not to absorb blood essence.


    Such a day, I''m afraid, is not what she expected.


    Not to mention anything else, Liu Shengyan has always wanted to deal with the matter of the other garden in the champs.


    But Chen Yao''s words almost cut off the possibility of Liu Shengyan''s ordinary secular life.


    For a moment, Rao is Liu Shengyan. No matter how he presses his face, he will inevitably show some frustration and despair, and even tremble with his chopsticks.


    Although ye Xiaogu always smiles, he is always a very sensitive and meticulous person in his heart.


    At present, Liu Shengyan is wrong. He also looks at Chen Yao like asking for help and wants to let Chen Yao move.


    Chen Yao is a painting fairy who has practiced for hundreds of years. Looking at ye Xiaogu''s eyes, you can know what he wants to do. At that moment, he also gave a low hum. Although he was pretty, he also took the initiative to get up from ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    Chen Yao and ye Xiaogu are going to comfort Liu Shengyan for a while. Unexpectedly, Bai Feifei, who has been silent, goes straight to ye Xiaogu and sits directly in ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu was embarrassed and couldn''t laugh.


    "... Feifei, shall we take our time? What do you think if I talk to Yaner?"


    After hesitating, ye Xiaogu still wants to appease Liu Shengyan first.


    In the past, ye Xiaogu always thought about his three wives and four concubines. There was such a chance between coming and going. Ye Xiaogu really regretted it.


    "Why can''t Mr. Ye talk to me first?"


    Although ye Xiaogu spoke politely, Bai Feifei didn''t seem to get into the oil and salt, just didn''t get up.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled awkwardly. Originally, she wanted to say a few more words. Unexpectedly, Chen Yao on the other side also squeezed beside ye Xiaogu and held ye Xiaogu''s hand.


    This good breakfast turned into a Shura field.


    When ye Xiaogu was at a loss, Liu Shengyan put down his dishes and chopsticks, got up indifferently and walked to the small yard to relax.


    Seeing Liu Shengyan leave the table, ye Xiaogu hurriedly advised Chen Yao first.


    "Feifei doesn''t know anything, Yao''er. Don''t you know anything?"


    "I just don''t know!"


    Ye Xiaogu was in a hurry, and there was no moderation between the words. Chen Yao suddenly burst into an unknown fire.


    Why should I let you?


    Seeing Chen Yao''s beautiful little face, ye Xiaogu said something bad in his heart.


    But when I looked back, I saw Bai Feifei sitting still with a cold face.


    At the moment of dilemma, ye Xiaogu also sighed secretly and walked into the bedroom with the two women in his arms. After a while, he hurriedly took Liu Shengyan in.


    For a moment, none of them fell.


    ............................................................................................................................................................................................................


    When you concentrate on one thing, you always feel that time passes quickly.


    For example, ye Xiaogu feels this truth deeply at the moment.


    His legs trembled and stood up. Ye Xiaogu wiped his hands and his forehead.


    In the mandarin duck brocade quilt, the three women Chen Yao didn''t cherish ye Xiaogu, an old scalper. In the twinkling of an eye, they were red and fell asleep comfortably.


    Ye Xiaogu leaned over and looked at the dark sky outside the window. For a moment, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    After a simple clean-up, ye xiaoalone picked up Liu Shengyan, helped her put on her pajamas, and took her to the yard.


    Liu Shengyan looked at ye Xiaogu vaguely. For a moment, he didn''t say anything, but snuggled quietly in ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    "Was it comfortable just now?"


    Ye Xiaogu walked to the yard with Liu Shengyan in his arms and asked casually.


    Liu Shengyan smelled the speech, raised his mouth slightly, smiled and complained.


    "You''re comfortable. The three of us are crowded together. Uh huh. I don''t know if you can tell who from whom."


    "My Miss Liu has two big white legs. I can feel them even with a quilt covered. How can I not tell who is who?"


    Ye Xiaogu leaned close to Liu Shengyan''s forehead, kissed him briefly and said jokingly.


    A simple two sentence joke also seems to ease the atmosphere a lot.


    The breeze in the yard was gentle, and the smile on Liu Shengyan''s face also converged for a few minutes. He snuggled up in ye Xiaogu''s arms and whispered.


    "I always thought I would marry a businessman in the future, and even many candidates have been found in my plan. But I never thought it was you who make fun of me now."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu smiled awkwardly, looked up at the sky and said.


    "Anyway, I haven''t done anything. Shall we make up for a luxurious wedding in the future?"


    Liu Shengyan glanced at ye Xiaogu, only saw ye Xiaogu''s side face, and then said softly.


    "You look down at me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked down at Liu Shengyan and asked strangely.


    Liu Shengyan reached out and touched ye Xiaogu''s cheek. His eyes fell on ye Xiaogu''s bald head. He couldn''t help laughing and whispered.


    "I used to think your hairy hair was very annoying. I didn''t expect you to shave your head now."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, smiled and didn''t answer.


    Liu Shengyan teased ye Xiaogu''s bald head, looked at ye Xiaogu''s eyes, restrained a little smile and whispered.


    "The first time I saw you, I saw you wearing beach pants and didn''t look serious. I thought we would never meet."


    "..... seriously, if I could never, I wouldn''t call the police and don''t want to know you."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the smile on his face converged and his eyes softened.


    Liu Shengyan''s words are also true. After all, the emergence of Ye Xiaogu is followed by the changes of the Liu family, even the later Sandao club and the present Sanwei Qingluo.


    This is a professional female elite who studies business and aspires to be in business. She should be walking in the office building every day. Today, my family is broken and even my life is in a mess.


    This result is naturally unacceptable to Liu Shengyan.


    But think carefully, ye Xiaogu is not so. He is a lazy young man every day. He has a happy family and is very comfortable without desire.


    In the twinkling of an eye, you have to see the knife and blood. You obviously don''t understand anything. You have to make every choice.


    Through the endless knife mountain and blood sea, step by step to the woman who stands proudly above the clouds. The difficulties during this period are not enough for external humanity.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t speak. Liu Shengyan reaches out to touch ye Xiaogu''s cheek and whispers.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ve been pinned on you for the rest of my life. You have to treat me better..."


    The night breeze is slightly cool, the love is deep, the edge is shallow, and there are many feelings dark.


    Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised. He was about to kiss Liu Sheng''s cigarette holder.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Shengyan''s eyes suddenly turned amber again.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly when he saw three green roses appear. For a moment, he couldn''t care about anything else. He ran outside Baiyu heavenly palace with Liu Shengyan in his arms.


    After Liu Shengyan lost consciousness, everything also followed the instinct of Sanwei Qingluo.


    Seeing Liu Shengyan twisting around in his arms, he secretly looked at ye Xiaogu and seemed to feel something.


    If it was before, ye Xiaogu only thought that Liu Shengyan gave birth to a cat demon, which was a bit more demon. Rao smart.


    But after listening to Chen Yao''s explanation, ye Xiaogu also understood that Liu Shengyan was not teasing ye Xiaogu at the moment, but wanted to wait for the opportunity to absorb ye Xiaogu''s true yuan.


    After Liu Shengyan absorbs Zhenyuan, the remnant soul of three green roses will be more condensed. At that time, it will squeeze Liu Shengyan''s original soul and even occupy Liu Shengyan''s body.


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu was so anxious that he had no time to think about others. He ran out with Liu Shengyan in his arms.


    After reciting the formula, ye Xiaogu didn''t think about anything else. In the twinkling of an eye, he left Baiyu heavenly palace with Liu Shengyan and returned to the underground cave of Songlin Buddhist temple.


    After the spirit storage column in the cave was smashed, it looked particularly dark, and the amber eyes of Liu Shengyan were more penetrating.


    But Liu Shengyan didn''t do anything. He just licked ye Xiaogu''s mouth a few times with more intimacy. Ye Xiaogu didn''t let her kiss for fear that she would absorb her true yuan again.


    Between the rapid steps, ye Xiaogu led the thunder light, jumped up and rushed out of the underground cave with Liu Shengyan in his arms.


    The sky outside the cave happened to be night. Ye Xiaogu walked in the sky with thunder, like a meteor across the night sky.


    Liu Shengyan was still very persistent to ye Xiaogu, but when he saw the ethereal night sky, he forgot to tangle with ye Xiaogu and looked at the faint stars in the night sky curiously.


    Naturally, there are few stars and moons on winter nights in the north, but it seems that a little can be seen tonight.


    Liu Shengyan didn''t make trouble with himself. Ye Xiaogu was really relieved.


    After all, listening to Chen Yao, Sanwei Qingluo''s ability is not much worse than bao''er.


    Although Liu Shengyan is only a ghost, if Liu Shengyan really does something, it is estimated that ye Xiaogu can''t hold it.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu also came to his destination soon.


    There are many sectarian forces in the capital, and naturally there is no lack of Longmen market.


    There are many strange things in Longmen market, including magic tools and pills that can drive away evil spirits.


    Although Sanwei Qingluo is stronger than ordinary demons, it also belongs to this category.


    When ye Xiaogu and Chen Yao discussed, the first stop was to come to Longmen to find some spare pills. The magic weapon was to relieve the pressure of Liu Shengyan.


    But later, when Bai Feifei made such a fuss, Chen Yao also made a fuss. Ye Xiaogu spent a long time serving the three women. When he really wanted to do business, Liu Shengyan''s three green roses had appeared.


    In this way, if it is an ordinary magic instrument, it may make Sanwei Qingluo a little repellent. I''m afraid there will be some trouble at that time.


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu sighed in his heart and criticized himself again.


    The road guide given by Chen Yao had already been prepared. Ye Xiaogu rushed in directly from the alley of Longmen with Liu Shengyan in his arms.


    "àØ ~......................."


    "Ouch ~......................."


    Ye Xiaogu hurriedly rushed into the alley with Liu Shengyan in his arms. Before he had time to look at the changes around him, he kicked a passer-by to the ground.


    In a hurry, ye Xiaogu subconsciously wanted to run, but he was surprised to see the passer-by from the corner of his eye.


    "Uncle duck?!"


    On Qingshi street, what ye Xiaogu kicked over was not an ordinary monk, but a big white duck half a person tall.


    It''s really like a duck. It doesn''t even change shape.


    Uncle duck got up angrily and looked at the bastard who kicked himself.


    A tall, thin man with a handsome appearance, shaved a big bald head.


    He held a woman in his arms. Although he couldn''t see his face, he vaguely saw a good figure between his pajamas. He should also be a great beauty.


    Uncle Ya didn''t react for a moment, but ye Xiaogu said with great enthusiasm.


    "Su city, the martial arts scene of Longmen conference, you presided over the challenge arena. And later in the hotel......"


    "All right, stop talking. I remember."


    Uncle duck patted himself on the back with his wings, looked at ye Xiaogu impatiently, and directly interrupted.


    "Come on, what''s up?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu squeezed out a little smile on his face and said.


    "I want to borrow some pills from Uncle ya."


    "Borrow......... Hum ~"


    Yabo was suddenly kicked by Ye Xiaogu. He was in a bad mood. He was even more upset when he heard the word "borrow".


    In this world, borrowing is equal to not paying back.


    Uncle Ya and ye Xiaogu are not relatives. They borrow some money. If you don''t mention it, uncle Ya naturally doesn''t have a good face.


    Seeing uncle duck''s face unhappy, ye xiaoguben came and wanted to say a few words to ease the atmosphere.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Shengyan in his arms looked back at him casually. A glimmer of joy suddenly flashed in his amber eyes and rushed out directly from ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    Before ye Xiaogu and Yabo could react, Liu Shengyan pressed Yabo to the ground, and even opened his mouth to reveal two small tiger teeth that were not sharp.


    At this time, ye Xiaogu also reacted, and hurriedly stretched out his hand to stop Liu Shengyan, for fear that Liu Shengyan would create any bloodshed in the street.


    It happened that ye Xiaogu pulled twice. Liu Shengyan, who was possessed by three green pineapples, didn''t let go. He strangled uncle duck''s neck and almost didn''t strangle him.


    Seeing that Liu Shengyan didn''t let go, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but kiss Liu Shengyan.


    Liu Shengyan, who is possessed by three green roses, seems to be particularly keen on kissing ye Xiaogu.


    The lips were fragrant and soft together, and Liu Shengyan loosened his hand for a few minutes, making Yabo barely breathe.


    But Liu Shengyan kept holding Yabo, and ye Xiaogu kissed him twice. He was worried about fueling the momentum of the three tailed green pineapple, and slowly loosened his mouth.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu and Liu Shengyan, uncle ya really felt bad.


    But Liu Shengyan seems to have a lot of momentum. Uncle duck has to weigh it if he wants to resist.


    At that moment, when Yabo was secretly weighing in his heart, ye Xiaogu said apologetically.


    "Just a few herbs to drive away evil spirits."


    "Hum ~"


    Uncle duck snorted. He wanted to talk about the conditions, but Liu Shengyan on his back pinched again.


    For a moment, uncle duck could only sigh secretly.

 Chapter 402

    The capital is in the dragon''s gate.


    The dragon''s gate, like ordinary friars, is hidden in the earthly alleys and connected to the real dragon''s Gate market through the transmission array.


    The scale of Longmen market is not fixed. There were dozens of venues in the Longmen conference held in Suzhou in the past.


    Today, the market in the capital is naturally not so grand.


    There is also a difference between morning and dusk in Longmen street. Ye Xiaogu and Yabo make a noise for a while. When they really go to the main street, they find that the surrounding lights and decorations are very lively.


    Longmen market is different from other sectarian forces. There are many factions. Although there are constant small frictions, there are a lot less big battles.


    Most of the friars in the market don''t disguise themselves. They even deliberately lead out Zhenyuan and show off their magic weapons.


    Although this is easy to attract people''s attention, it also gives Longmen market a sense of excitement and fantasy.


    With the storefront with green tiles and high walls on both sides and various lights hanging, ye Xiaogu felt that he was an imaginary monk.


    Ye Xiaogu looked around excitedly and felt quite novel for a moment.


    Uncle duck glanced at Liu Shengyan sitting on himself and thought about how to get away.


    But as soon as Yabo''s heart began to read, Liu Shengyan pinched Yabo''s long neck, and a pair of amber eyes approached Yabo''s back, which made Yabo feel cold in his heart.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu didn''t care about Yabo and Liu Shengyan, but looked at the monks and some good-looking objects in the streets.


    These monks look very imposing, or carry huge broad swords half human high.


    Or dressed in white, natural and handsome.


    Or is it a feather coat with a high crown, a swagger, a white beard, and a fairy spirit.


    Ye Xiaogu saw a novel at first, but then he was much calmer.


    Although these monks seem to have boundless scenery, most of them are new beginners or childe brothers of large and small forces.


    Arrogance is common between eyebrows and eyes. I haven''t seen blood color, and I don''t know whether blood flows through my fingers is warm or cold.


    In the circle of monks, many things are far from as bright as they seem.


    It''s like the simplest task of offering a reward. It''s usually to see life and death. It''s completely reckless.


    When Chu ye Xiaogu went to hunt and kill the black blood turtle, he was almost killed by the two people called by Chen Yao. We can see the danger.


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu unconsciously thought of Zhang Yan and Chen Fei.


    Those two people have been living on a reward. They are still so comfortable. They seem to be characters.


    "Here we are."


    While walking, uncle duck shouted at the old duck''s voice.


    Naturally, it''s not Yabo who is willing to shout, but Liu Shengyan. Sitting all the way is really a bit fierce.


    When Uncle Ya saw ye Xiaogu thinking about things indifferently, he hurried to ask him to restrain Liu Shengyan.


    Ye Xiaogu hears the speech and subconsciously looks around.


    It''s still walking on the street. There are stores on both sides. I don''t know where it is.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Uncle Ya suspiciously, and made uncle Ya look white for a while.


    It''s just that uncle Ya can''t take the initiative to beg ye Xiaogu for mercy and ask him to help carry Liu Shengyan down. It seems a little embarrassing to say so.


    So Liu Shengyan sat on Uncle duck and continued to pinch uncle duck''s neck for a while.


    If an ordinary duck, even if half a person is tall, he can''t bear Liu Shengyan riding like this.


    But Yabo is a monster that hasn''t been transformed, so he can''t bear the weight of Liu Shengyan.


    But Liu Shengyan sat and had to hold hands and pinch uncle duck''s neck. He secretly looked at Uncle duck from time to time all the way, which made uncle duck feel a little flustered for no reason.


    Two people and a duck continued to walk for a few steps. Uncle duck coughed this time and said a little positively.


    "Cough ~...... here we are. Although I am the head of the meeting, it''s inconvenient for you to go in like this. Do you have masks?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows slightly. It''s hard to avoid looking at Uncle Ya more.


    There are not many dark venues in the Longmen. I didn''t expect that this seemingly funny duck uncle with an old duck voice should have such a venue.


    But at present, ye Xiaogu also comes to ask Uncle ya to do something. Naturally, he won''t tear down the platform at this time.


    He took out the standing white mask of Tianmen, and ye Xiaogu had only one. At present, he took Liu Shengyan first, but he solidified a black square towel with Zhenyuan.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu with a black square towel on his face, uncle Ya was stunned.


    Yabo was not surprised because ye Xiaogu looked like a masked man wearing a black square towel.


    It''s because ye Xiaogu''s real yuan moves freely, but he has grown up far more than he did in Suzhou.


    At the beginning, uncle Ya saw ye Xiaogu fight in Longmen with his own eyes. He was beaten all over with blood by Nanbo. He almost didn''t even know his mother.


    I didn''t expect that now this boy can condense a square towel. Zhenyuan''s control and savings have been improved by many grades.


    "Let''s go."


    Ye Xiaogu wore the room and trimmed Liu Shengyan''s ears and hair. Seeing that uncle Ya didn''t start, he turned back and said hello for a moment.


    When Uncle duck heard the speech, he reacted and walked straight to the store.


    This store is also very interesting. There is no ordinary commodity display, just a brightly decorated door.


    As soon as ye Xiaogu saw the door, he underestimated that he was very similar to the hair gallery.


    Unexpectedly, the surrounding Lingguang entered the venue in the twinkling of an eye. It was really a very familiar place.


    The moon covering building venue where the Longmen assembly has been?!


    Because there was no auction, the central auction platform was changed into a dance floor, and there were not many people in the venue. Slow music was still not used to ye Xiaogu.


    Compared with ordinary secular bars, the lights here are dimmer and the performance is more direct. Almost all of them are strong pig demons and tiger demons bullying petite women together.


    Ye Xiaogu took a simple look, but he didn''t see much. Instead, Liu Shengyan, who was riding on Uncle ya, had a pair of amber eyes. He pulled uncle Ya''s neck with both hands, looking like a surge of emotion.


    If Uncle duck hadn''t changed his shape, he would have been red and blue tendons burst, and he would have almost foamed at the mouth.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Liu Shengyan so excited. For a moment, he hurried to press Liu Shengyan''s shoulder for fear that she would run out and cause any trouble.


    Yabo took ye Xiaogu and Liu Shengyan to the bar and asked the bartender to mix two glasses of lemonade in a hoarse voice.


    When ye Xiaogu heard Yabo''s hoarse voice, he felt embarrassed and wanted to hold Liu Shengyan down.


    But Liu Shengyan didn''t want to do it. Instead, he made ye Xiaogu feel helpless.


    "What do you want?"


    Ye Xiaogu and Liu Shengyan were making trouble, but Uncle Ya said plainly.


    Ye Xiaogu recalled several herbs and pills Chen Yao said last night and simply repeated them.


    "Qingling grass, Sanxian grass, Fengling grass..... And Qingxin pill, Qingchen pill and Dingxin pill."


    Duck uncle smelled the speech, looked at the bartender who was mixing lemonade in the bar and said faintly.


    "Qingling grass and Qingxin pill are only used to dispel the wronged souls of less than seven. As for Sanxian grass and Qingchen pill, they are only auxiliary drugs to dispel miscellaneous thoughts. Finally, Fengling grass and Dingxin pill are just ordinary conditioning drugs."


    "Who told you all these things? These things can also drive away the little evil spirits of the world. Look at the woman pinching my neck. Do you think these things can be used?"


    Yabo''s words were plain, but ye Xiaogu looked at Liu Shengyan in amazement.


    Liu Shengyan looked at ye Xiaogu blankly, and his amber eyes blinked curiously.


    These herbs and pills are what Chen Yao told ye Xiaogu that he can temporarily stabilize the three tail green pineapples. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t particularly understand them.


    I didn''t expect to meet such a knowledgeable man as Yabo. On the contrary, he belittled these things as worthless.


    Ye xiaoguben also wanted to find an opportunity to ease the three tailed green roses in the Longmen. According to Uncle ya, these things are useless even if they are obtained.


    When ye Xiaogu was stunned, uncle duck looked at ye Xiaogu and said unhappily.


    "Cultivation has improved so fast, but your mind hasn''t changed much. You''re not desperate. Is it necessary to be so distracted? I''ll prepare some available pills for you."


    "But if you want to completely get rid of the things on this woman, you can only go to the world heritage secret realm to find those real Xiuzhen sects."


    Listening to Uncle Ya''s words, ye Xiaogu also reacted. In addition to thanking him, he could not help asking a question curiously.


    "Is it because of boa that uncle duck helped me so much?"


    Duck uncle smelled the speech, white ye Xiaogu glanced and said faintly.


    "I''m just a businessman. It''s good to get up early, no matter what else. In the end, what I value is only the real person."


    "Your cultivation is good. It seems that you are not so unbearable as others say. Today, it''s even a favor. I hope you can repay it yourself in the future."


    After the words, ye Xiaogu reached out and held Liu Shengyan down.


    Liu Shengyan didn''t struggle much this time. He snuggled obediently in ye Xiaogu''s arms, which can be regarded as a purification for uncle ya.


    Although uncle duck looks like a duck. Son, he can be regarded as a qualified businessman whether he is running the moon covering building or what he said just now.


    "Play by yourself and I''ll prepare something for you."


    Liu Shengyan was held in his arms by Ye Xiaogu. Uncle duck was a lot more relaxed. After a simple greeting, he staggered away.


    Ye Xiaogu holds Liu Shengyan and looks at the two glasses of lemonade in front of him.


    Lemonade is packed in a glass. Under the light of the bar, the lemon slices and ice in the glass just look cool.


    It''s very suitable for midsummer. Now it''s cold, winter and December. It doesn''t seem to be suitable.


    Between thoughts, ye xiaoguben came and thought that Liu Shengyan didn''t practice Taoism and was not suitable for drinking iced lemonade.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Shengyan, who had three green pineapples attached to his body, directly picked up the glass and drank happily. Sure enough, he shivered at the next moment.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help laughing for a moment. He was going to ask the bartender to change some hot drinks. Unexpectedly, the bartender took the initiative to say hello.


    "Sir, please come to the elegant room on the second floor."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned secretly when he heard the speech. He has experienced too many things these days.


    Therefore, ye Xiaogu also thinks that Yabo has prepared a Hongmen banquet, but now that they have come here, ye Xiaogu can''t leave empty handed.


    Follow the bartender from the aisle to the second floor.


    When ye Xiaogu''s eyes fell on the bartender''s two deer legs, he couldn''t help looking at the handsome bartender.


    "Is it the demon clan?"


    When ye Xiaogu looked at the demon clan secretly, Liu Shengyan looked at the performance on the dance floor in the distance.


    Besides, the tiger demon and the pig demon are really very strong. In addition, the women of the demon family are delicate and white, and they are also very attractive. However, most of the two cooperation are wild, which makes the wine guests in the venue red.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t notice the movement of Liu Shengyan at the beginning, but Liu Shengyan ran out all the way.


    Ye Xiaogu noticed that Liu Shengyan''s eyes were burning. He looked at the performance in the distance very seriously. For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help frowning, covered Liu Shengyan''s eyes and whispered.


    "What does a woman look so excited for?"


    Between the words, the deer demon bartender also brought ye Xiaogu to the so-called elegant room.


    Since the moon covering building is the venue of Longmen, the guests are all ethnic groups with different preferences.


    So this elegant room is also patchwork, with various elements.


    The black calfskin sofa has a faint European flavor.


    But under the floor of the room is a huge aquarium. It seems that you are walking on the sea. You can also see many colorful small fish, which is novel.


    The ceiling of the roof is decorated like a starry sky, especially with a little light.


    Such decoration alone has been regarded as novel, but what is more novel is the characteristics of the moon covering building.


    In addition to the torture rack and Trojan horse in one corner of the room, there are many novel toys in the cabinet on one side.


    There was even an octopus monster with a tentacle three meters long. He almost didn''t scare ye Xiaogu. At the moment, he hurriedly asked the bartender to move the octopus monster out.


    Apart from these eye-catching things, ye Xiaogu also felt good. At present, he also sat on the sofa waiting for Yabo to bring the pill.


    Liu Shengyan was covered by Ye Xiaogu''s eyes all the way. At the moment, he also pulled a few times, took ye Xiaogu''s hand away and looked around curiously.


    Ye Xiaogu hugged Liu''s smoky little man''s waist and didn''t dare to touch her everywhere.


    Although the name of the moon covering building is quite artistic, it is originally a place with strong taste.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t want Liu Shengyan to see these too dark things.


    Ye Xiaogu wouldn''t have come to Longmen with Liu Shengyan if he wasn''t worried about the three tailed green roses.


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu sighed quietly, and a sense of powerlessness appeared in his heart.


    Liu Shengyan is possessed by three green roses. Ye Xiaogu''s own road to the advanced infant territory is also bumpy. Now he doesn''t know how to remedy it.


    What''s more, these trifles get noisy. Ye Xiaogu feels that he is getting farther and farther away from bao''er.


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to sigh too much, but two spiritual lights flashed around him.


    Bai Feifei, dressed in a plain white dress, and Chen Yao, dressed in red brocade, ran out of the Baiyu heavenly palace.


    Ye Xiaogu remembered that he left in a hurry and didn''t say hello to the two women.


    At present, ye Xiaogu was going to apologize. Unexpectedly, the coldest Bai Feifei came out and couldn''t help taking a step back when he saw everything around him.


    On the contrary, Chen Yao, who looks clever and lovely, looks around indifferently. There are many mature looks on her small face made up of powder and jade.


    "Cough ~...... this is the market of Longmen. Sit on the sofa first and don''t run around."


    He coughed twice. Ye Xiaogu was afraid that Bai Feifei and Chen Yao would be polluted by this place.


    Unexpectedly, Bai Feifei and Chen Yao went to one side of the glass window and watched the performance on the dance floor curiously.


    Ye Xiaogu, the man in charge of the family, didn''t mean anything in his heart.


    "Eh ~... How disgusting ~"


    As soon as Chen Yao came to the window, she just saw that the strong pig demon was torturing the petite woman, and subconsciously said a word.


    However, Chen Yao did not turn around, but looked very carefully.


    Although Bai Feifei didn''t say anything, her willow eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, and some inexplicable emotions inevitably flashed in her eyes.


    Seeing that the two women were so serious, ye Xiaogu was going to cough. Unexpectedly, the door of Yajian opened directly.


    A white duck, half a man tall, waddled in, and there was no servant behind him.


    After closing the door, uncle duck looked at Chen Yao and Bai Feifei in surprise, but he didn''t ask any more questions.


    "Scattered soul pill, there happened to be one here. It was originally obtained by a herbalist by chance, but after taking it, three souls leave the body and seven souls leave the body. It looks like an immortal."


    "Although usually people who are looking for fun eat this soul dispersing pill, it should also be beneficial to her current situation."


    While uncle duck was talking, he put a small porcelain vase on the tea table.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t mean to be surprised. He just picked up the porcelain vase, looked at it and asked.


    "Is there any side effect of this thing?"


    "Yes... But for you, it''s not. After the scattered soul pill is finished, the soul is separated from the body and in a trance. It''s usually used to feed some difficult slaves."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Bai Feifei and Chen Yao standing in the distance. He really felt that he had brought them to the wrong place.


    "If you need anything, you can go to the bar to find the bartender. I''ve said hello. I won''t delay your good deeds. Let''s go first."


    Uncle duck has been in this moon building for so many years. He seems to know very well that the best thing to do on these occasions is to leave directly.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu wanted to get up and send uncle duck. But Liu Shengyan sat in his arms and didn''t get up. Ye Xiaogu had to nod and watch Yabo leave.


    As soon as Yabo left, the performance on the dance floor was over.


    The strong tiger demon and pig demon gave vent to each other, especially dragged and displayed the petite woman like a show of force, and then went straight out.


    "So disgusting ~ as disgusting as you dog ~"


    As soon as the performance was over, Chen Yao shook her head disgustingly and squeezed into ye Xiaogu.

 Chapter 403

    In the capital, the dragon''s gate covers the moon.


    Although it was not during the Longmen conference, there were sporadic auctions in the moon covering building.


    But the quality is naturally not good, and the quantity is not much.


    Each venue in the dragon''s gate is a private cave, and it will not gather in one place on weekdays.


    Ye Xiaogu can''t tell where the moon covering building is.


    The sky outside the window has not changed. It seems that this long night has also lasted for a long time.


    Chen Yao actively wants to go to the dance floor below and have a close look at the auction, but ye xiaoguyi blocks Chen Yao and Bai Feifei in the room.


    After all, the people who came to this place were people with strong taste.


    Ye Xiaogu really wants Chen Yao and Bai Feifei to run out. He doesn''t know how much trouble will happen.


    In fact, the elegant room on the second floor can be seen clearly. Chen Yao and Bai Feifei are also interested in looking at the auction in the distance.


    Only ye Xiaogu holds Liu Shengyan and checks the scattered soul pill given by Uncle ya.


    Although the name of soul dispersing pill sounds frightening, the medicine is not very powerful.


    Ye Xiaogu has rarely seen other ammunition. At present, he just compares it with Tiger Crane blood red pill. Naturally, it seems that the power of this soul dispersing pill is much weaker.


    At least simply holding it in his hand, ye Xiaogu can''t feel the sharp pain.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu doesn''t trust uncle ya.


    If ye Xiaogu looked at Uncle Ya half a year ago, he would probably put down his guard and don''t think much.


    But now ye Xiaogu eats too much. It seems that he sees the eyes of Ye Xiaogu, and Yabo pulls the old duck''s voice.


    "This thing is very afraid of strangers. It has been shaking outside. It can only be placed in the old place. Forgive me."


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help smiling when he heard the speech.


    Bai Feifei said coldly when she saw the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face.


    "Mr. Ye, what are you laughing at? You also want to use that thing to help fun?"


    Ye xiaoguben just thought that the octopus was very interesting. Unexpectedly, he was scolded by Bai Feifei. At present, he also restrained a bit, smiled and didn''t say much.


    Uncle duck and the deer demon bartender settled the octopus monster, went to Ye Xiao alone and said a simple hello.


    "Play around here. You can go to the bar to find the bartender."


    The words fell. Uncle ya just wanted to turn around and leave. Bai Feifei said to Uncle Ya with a frown after training ye Xiaogu.


    "Is this place yours? Are those women your idea?"


    Between the words, Bai Feifei''s aggressive posture really made Yabo a little stunned.


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t expect Bai Feifei to be so righteous.


    At this very embarrassing time, Liu Shengyan, who was possessed by three green pineapples, suddenly ran to Uncle duck''s back, pinched uncle duck''s neck and shook it.


    Duck uncle was so noisy by Liu Shengyan, which was a reaction. He looked at ye Xiaogu, then at Bai Feifei, and said.


    "This lady doesn''t practice Taoism?"


    "I''m from the white family in Suzhou. How can the famous Royal beast door in the past be called not practicing Taoism!"


    Bai Feifei has been in a panic these days. However, ye Xiaogu has been turning around Liu Shengyan and has no intention of comforting her alone.


    At present, Bai Feifei said this. No matter who uncle duck is, he really felt arrogant in a few words.


    If it catches up with others, it''s estimated that it can start a fight.


    The person who simply loses his temper is Yabo, who has always been in business. In this moon covering building, he can meet more unreasonable people on weekdays. Uncle duck has been practicing.


    "Does the lady think there is something wrong with our moon covering building?"


    Ye xiaoguben felt a sweat in his heart when he came. When he heard uncle Ya''s kind words, it was inevitable to look at Uncle Ya more for a while. Naturally, he looked up to Uncle ya.


    Even if ye Xiaogu didn''t quarrel with Bai Feifei, at least he wouldn''t be so kind.


    Perhaps uncle duck''s attitude was really good. Bai Feifei also depressed for a moment and frowned.


    "Was the woman who just performed tortured to death by the pig demon? At present, these women are commented and ridiculed like cattle and sheep on the dance floor, and they are priced at random. Is that your idea?"


    Uncle duck smelled the speech, looked at ye Xiaogu, then looked at Bai Feifei, and said faintly.


    "The lady knows me." if you don''t like me, you can try to shed blood and stand up like Mr. Ye. At least you don''t have to look at Mr. Ye''s face every time. "


    At this point, yaboyou let Liu Shengyan make trouble for a while before letting ye Xiaogu take Liu Shengyan back.


    Other than that, ye Xiaogu was really amazed by these words.


    The meaning of this seems to be that the man of practice is lawless and unprovoked. But he also praised ye Xiaogu, which made ye Xiaogu''s face very bright, and turned Bai Feifei''s spearhead to ye Xiaogu.


    Let Bai Feifei and ye Xiaogu make trouble with their family directly, and uncle Ya also asks for a clean house.


    With these words alone, it can be seen that uncle Ya has been wandering in Longmen for so many years, especially in charge of the moon covering building. He really has some skills.


    When Uncle duck said this, Bai Feifei naturally didn''t look very well.


    But Bai Feifei can''t continue to quarrel with Yabo and ye Xiaogu. She can''t speak for a long time.


    Uncle duck didn''t stay much either. He went straight out of the room and took the door with him.


    "In fact, I''m not so powerful. Really, I lost it a little."


    As soon as Yabo left, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly. Although he was modest in his words, he did not hide his pride in his eyebrows and eyes.


    After all, uncle Yabo said so well. Ye Xiaogu was really a sea of blood. Naturally, he was a little complacent.


    "He said I was a canary. Do you think I am?"


    Before the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face dispersed, Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu coldly and said.


    This question is naturally very sharp. Ye xiaoguben wants to say, "isn''t Liu Shengyan, too?"


    But looking at Bai Feifei''s face, ye Xiaogu was alert and didn''t speak.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer, and Bai Feifei''s face didn''t ease. He silently recited the formula in his heart and returned to Baiyu heavenly palace.


    As soon as Bai Feifei left, ye Xiaogu inevitably looked at Chen Yao with some embarrassment.


    Only when ye Xiaogu turned his head, he found that the little girl had been lying on the windowsill looking at the auction below. For a moment, she was quite serious.


    "Take it so seriously?"


    Ye Xiaogu hugged Liu Shengyan, smiled and approached Chen Yao and said casually.


    Liu Shengyan was possessed by three green roses and didn''t get involved with ye Xiaogu. He scratched in ye Xiaogu''s arms from time to time.


    "It seems that you are very proud."


    Chen Yao looked at the auction on the dance floor and said faintly.


    After being demolished by Bai Feifei and Chen Yao, ye Xiaogu smiled a little and said casually, looking at the auctioned woman on the stage.


    "What is Xiaoyao looking at?"


    "I wonder if I will also be pulled here one day. These people tie me with ropes and break it apart with the long ruler, so that the people under the stage can watch the bid."


    Chen Yao said faintly, but it was difficult for ye Xiaogu to answer for a moment.


    In silence, Liu Shengyan secretly looked at ye Xiaogu with amber eyes and secretly touched ye Xiaogu.


    When Liu Shengyan made such a noise, ye Xiaogu calmed down and joked with a smile.


    "That little Yao son still can''t offer a sky high price. At least it''s a top-notch name. Isn''t it?"


    As soon as he said this, Rao is Chen Yao thinking about the day and night changes in the way of cultivation. There are countless risks. For a moment, he couldn''t help turning around, raising his embroidered shoes and kicking ye Xiaogu.


    "Dog ~ your dog''s eyes are serious! If you really have that mind, don''t pretend to be melancholy for me all day!"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and the atmosphere between jokes eased a lot.


    .......................................................................................................................................................................................................


    The dragon''s gate covers the moon, and there is an elegant room.


    Ye Xiaogu and Chen Yao quarreled for a while, and they also returned to the sofa and lay down for a while.


    The sofa is still soft. Compared with ordinary sofas, it is naturally much wider.


    Originally, ye Xiaogu still wanted to make trouble with Chen Yao for a while, but when he saw Liu Shengyan in his arms, he was ignorant and showed more cat demon temperament, and his mood faded a lot.


    Liu Shengyan can''t speak or think now. Just looking at it makes ye Xiaogu feel inexplicably afraid.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu secretly weighed the scattered soul pill given by Uncle Ya in his backhand.


    On the contrary, Chen Yao approached ye Xiaogu and looked at ye Xiaogu curiously and asked.


    "Haven''t you been guarding Yuanyang all the time? How do you know what the name is? I thought you were dishonest before. Do you think you put your mind on it all the time?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he picked his eyebrows and said casually.


    "It''s just a joke. I don''t open this moon covering building. How can I have the mind to study these."


    "You lied to me!"


    Ye xiaoguben also wants to study the soul dispersing pill. Unexpectedly, Chen Yao seems quite persistent and insists that ye Xiaogu''s mind is impure.


    Ye Xiaogu said casually with a porcelain vase dressed in sanhun pill.


    "I have a lot of thoughts. I have a lot of thoughts. Anyway, I will serve you in the future. Whether I have a mind or not is the same."


    When the words fall, ye Xiaogu is going to study the soul dispersing pill.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yao pushed ye Xiaogu and said seriously.


    "No, I feel sick if you have these thoughts."


    Chen Yao pushed ye Xiaogu and almost threw the scattered soul pill in ye Xiaogu''s hand to the ground.


    Ye Xiaogu hurriedly grasped the porcelain vase, looked back helplessly at Chen Yao and said softly.


    "Can we take a moment and wait for me to study this soul dispersing pill first, and then say what I''m not simple?"


    "Then how do you know I''m famous?"


    Chen Yao heard the speech, grabbed ye Xiaogu''s hand and answered.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He was really a little big. He wanted to say, "I made it up. How do you let me know?"


    But the words turned in his heart, and ye Xiaogu didn''t say it, for fear that Chen Yao would follow.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu leaned and didn''t intend to talk nonsense with Chen Yao. He planned to study the soul dispersing pill first and then make trouble with Chen Yao for a while.


    The white porcelain bottle in hand should be the standard medicine bottle used to hold pills, compared with the white porcelain bottle given by Yan lacked.


    The medicine bottle containing sanhun pill looks coarser and its color is not pure.


    Ye Xiaogu simply looked at it, and he inevitably hesitated for a moment.


    When detective ye Xiaogu Ning looked at the porcelain vase in his hand, he didn''t notice that Chen Yao''s face behind him looked a lot colder.


    Compared with ye Xiaogu''s ignorance, Chen Yao is also an immortal in the painting who has practiced for hundreds of years. How can she not know that pills such as Dingxin pill can only be used as auxiliary materials to drive away the innocent souls. For real monsters entering the body, the symptoms associated with soul consciousness can not be relieved at all.


    But Chen Yao had her own thoughts in her heart. Naturally, she made up her mind not to let ye Xiaogu get involved in the possession of Sanwei Qingluo from the beginning.


    Seeing a duck uncle running out suddenly, you also took the initiative to give ye Xiaogu a soul dispersing pill.


    In fact, Chen Yao was secretly worried.


    If the three green roses on Liu Shengyan follow the process, Tang Xingyan still needs to nourish the array under the rose hot spring pool for more than a month before he can take them to the underground cave of Songlin Buddhist temple.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu Mingming should go to Hengzhou to find wufuzong. He turned around and thought of going to be alone with Liu Sheng first.


    Finally, Tang Xingyan was forced to go to the underground cave of Songlin Buddhist temple in advance to make smoke for Liu and consolidate three green pineapples.


    In this way, the ghost of Sanwei Qingluo is not as solid as planned, and it is not particularly harmonious with Liu Shengyan.


    If ye Xiaogu takes the soul dispersing pill to Liu Shengyan again, maybe these three green roses will really abandon Liu Shengyan.


    Between the thoughts, Chen Yao and Dai Mei wrinkled slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu''s back, but her mind was also dark.


    "Dog ~ tell me what the name is."


    Between the words, Chen Yao took the initiative and whispered softly in ye Xiaogu''s ear.


    Ye Xiaogu almost chatted with Chen Yao when he heard the speech.


    But ye Xiaogu looked at the white porcelain bottle with scattered soul pill in his hand. It was not very good. He secretly worried about whether uncle Ya had any plans.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu didn''t want to make trouble with Chen Yao, so he said casually.


    "Come on, I''ll study this soul dispersing pill first."


    Between Chen Yao''s soft whispers, ye Xiaogu was unmoved.


    For a moment, Chen Yao almost threw the scattered soul pill in ye Xiaogu''s hand.


    Looking at Liu Shengyan, who was dozing off on the other side of the sofa, Chen Yao frowned slightly. After all, she still dared not take the risk. At present, she bit her teeth and whispered.


    "Dog ~ don''t you understand? I''ll tell you myself."


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to kill Chen Yao casually, but as soon as he calmed down, he inevitably swallowed his saliva secretly. He turned and looked at Chen Yao with a red face and asked in a trembling voice.


    "How to explain?"


    Hearing this, Chen Yao really wanted to kick ye Xiaogu down, but her eyes fell on the scattered soul pill in ye Xiaogu''s hand. She couldn''t help but frown and said angrily.


    "How else do you want to explain?"


    At this point, ye Xiaogu smacked his mouth, swallowed his saliva and said casually.


    "It''s not very good. I''ll study the soul dispersing pill first, and then..."


    When Chen Yao untied the red brocade clothes, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but put down the white porcelain vase. It was hard to say later.

 Chapter 404

    In the capital, the dragon gate covers the moon.


    The auction on the dance floor ended and a new round of performance began.


    The slow music is matched with the scream and low roar. Between the blurred light and shadow, the people in the moon covering building enjoy the joy.


    In the elegant room on the second floor of the moon covering building, ye Xiaogu is obsessed with Chen Yao.


    Chen Yao trembled and stretched out her hand to falsely order the white porcelain bottle on the tea table.


    The white porcelain vase containing the soul dispersing pill is made of refined utensils. It can not only seal the medicine power, but also isolate the true yuan aura and is not easy to break.


    Although Chen Yao intended to destroy the soul dispersing pill, she did not dare to move too much and was worried that her power was too small to destroy the soul dispersing pill. For a moment, she was really tangled.


    Trembling twice, Chen Yao couldn''t help patting ye Xiaogu''s head and scolded.


    "Pa ~..."


    "Still playing! Your big Miss Liu family is almost a fool!"


    Ye Xiaogu was originally shaving a big bald head. Chen Yao slapped it. It was really clear.


    Ye Xiaogu was a little confused for a moment. He got up blankly and looked at Chen Yao. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Chen Yao looked at ye Xiaogu''s sad face and felt a little funny in her heart, but she pretended to be right now.


    "Show me the soul dispersing Pill on the tea table."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he didn''t think much. He turned and handed the scattered soul pill to Chen Yao.


    After wiping his hands, ye Xiaogu was going to study the soul dispersing pill with Chen Yao. Unexpectedly, Chen Yao said softly in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Dog ~ continue ~"


    "Didn''t you say let me do business first?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Chen Yao blankly and said subconsciously.


    When Chen Yao heard the speech, she looked cold and raised her legs to kick ye Xiaogu again.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled awkwardly and didn''t say much else.


    When the soul dispersing pill arrived, Chen Yao frowned secretly and felt a little embarrassed in her heart.


    "Although the white porcelain vase has not been opened, it''s a little cumbersome to simply destroy the soul dispersing pill. I''m afraid the dog will have to be suspicious. It''s just that it''s really necessary to disassemble the medicine..."


    Between her thoughts, Chen Yao frowned secretly. From the corner of her eye, she took a look at Liu Shengyan, who was shrinking into a mass of sleeping smoke by the sofa.


    Sanhun pill is different from ordinary pills. It has a fixed formula and process. It was only an accidental possession of an alchemist.


    Therefore, it takes a long time to simply analyze the drug power.


    However, after disassembling and analyzing the medicine power, the shape of the pill will not change much. It should be regarded as the most difficult choice to detect.


    As soon as she read it, Chen Yao glanced at ye Xiaogu, who still begged for himself, and smiled secretly in her heart.


    Together with Zhenyuan, Chen Yao opened the white porcelain bottle and a faint smell of medicine overflowed.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu subconsciously raised his head to have a look.


    "Pa...."


    Chen Yao slapped him again.


    Starting with the medicine pill, Chen Yao took a look at ye Xiaogu, who was honest, slightly frowned, secretly led Zhenyuan to feel the medicine power in the scattered soul pill.


    "Yao''er, why don''t you shout twice? I don''t feel it very much."


    Analyzing the components of pills and decomposing the power of pills requires concentration.


    Chen Yao just started. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu began to joke. For a moment, Chen Yao couldn''t help frowning and cut ye Xiaogu''s bald head with her backhand.


    "Shout! Shout! Shout! You can''t shout yourself!"


    Ye Xiaogu dodged again and again, shook off the water stain on his hand, looked at the scattered soul pill in Chen Yao''s hand, and turned the topic.


    "Is this soul dispersing pill true?"


    Between the words, Chen Yao saw ye Xiaogu''s eyes and knew that he was not so easy to cheat. It is estimated that his mind has been on this soul dispersing pill.


    At that moment, Chen Yao didn''t want to tease ye Xiaogu and said casually.


    "Help me put on my clothes, you dog. You can''t even serve a woman."


    "That''s what I said. Haven''t I wiped my hands twice? Besides, isn''t Yao''er enjoying it?"


    The corner of Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised, smiled and joked, which made Chen Yao look white for a while.


    But in addition to the words, ye Xiaogu helped Chen Yao cover it up and planned to study the soul dispersing pill together.


    "Yao''er''s small obscene clothes are quite good, and the patterns are exquisite, red and charming. It also shows her white and tender waist and limbs."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu held Chen Yao and buckled the cloth. Chen Yao couldn''t help staring at ye Xiaogu and scolded him.


    "Dog ~ that''s all you have in mind."


    Ye Xiaogu got up with a smile, approached Chen Yao and said.


    "How about this scattered soul pill?"


    "False, you will die if you eat it."


    As soon as ye Xiaogu spoke, Chen Yao said angrily.


    But ye Xiaogu was still not easy to cheat. He raised his eyebrows and wondered.


    "No, not to mention that uncle Ya and I have no grievances and no interest disputes. Even if they really do it, they won''t kill them directly? And is it too publicized to do it in this moon covering building?"


    It seems that ye Xiaogu has already considered it, and it is not easy to cheat.


    Chen Yao glanced at ye Xiaogu and complained softly.


    "The dog ~ says you have no brain. You have to take a swipe. Now you try this soul dispersing pill?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he smiled and wouldn''t really eat the scattered soul pill.


    If you really eat it, what about the three green roses on Liu Shengyan?


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s words, he was really vaguely trying to let Liu Shengyan try the soul dispersing pill.


    Chen Yao was also worried secretly. She almost reached out and crushed the soul dispersing pill.


    But if he does, the dog may not have a grudge in his heart.


    Others don''t know. People like Chen Yao, Wang Pei and bao''er know ye Xiaogu better than himself.


    Although it seems that ye Xiaogu is playful and loose, has four tastes and five thoughts, and is good at wine and color, he is not only sharp and alert, but also suspicious.


    Bao''er, who had been with him for more than ten years, could fall out directly. If he had a grudge against Chen Yao, I''m afraid it would be difficult to dispel it.


    In her mind, Chen Yao looked at ye Xiaogu''s peaceful face and frowned secretly. She still didn''t want to brazenly destroy the scattered soul pill.


    "This scattered soul pill can''t eat. Do you believe me or the duck?"


    As soon as Chen Yao''s words were soft, ye Xiaogu looked at Chen Yao with some doubts and asked softly.


    "How do I feel that Yao''er is strange today?"


    Chen Yao''s heart jumped slightly when she heard the speech, but her face didn''t show much.


    Ye Xiaogu tilted his head and looked at Chen Yao''s face, but he couldn''t see anything. Instead, he was slapped by Chen Yao.


    After laughing, ye Xiaogu restrained his smile, looked at the scattered soul pill in Chen Yao''s hand and said.


    "Uncle Ya saved me once. At the dragon''s gate meeting, bao''er came to the capital, and Wang Pei left the hotel with my Heavenly Master inheritance. I was attacked by the three sabres club, and my life hung in the balance. Uncle Ya saved me......"


    At this point, Chen Yao turned away and didn''t want to look at ye Xiaogu.


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s meaning, ye Xiaogu must have made a decision himself.


    Ye Xiaogu saw Chen Yao turn around and looked unhappy. He smiled and didn''t persuade him. He took the scattered soul pill from Chen Yao''s hand.


    Sanhun pill is not an advanced pill like Tiger Crane blood red pill. Its aura is not strong.


    Alchemy is a mysterious and incomparable thing. Ye Xiaogu can''t know the effect of this soul dispersing pill just by looking at it.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu has thought a lot, and he doesn''t think much now.


    Stroking Liu''s smoky cheek, ye Xiaogu said softly with a soul dispersing pill.


    "Yan''er, I will make this decision for you today. If there is any problem, I will find a way to remedy it."


    Chen Yao sat on the sofa with a disdainful look on her face, but she was still nervous.


    Ye Xiaogu was going to feed Liu Shengyan with the soul dispersing pill. Unexpectedly, Liu Shengyan opened his eyes vaguely, and there was no color in his eyes, especially frowning.


    "Where is this?"


    When ye Xiaogu saw Liu Shengyan wake up and put away the scattered soul pill, he kissed Liu Shengyan in his arms. It was hard to hide his excitement in his eyes.


    .......................................................................................................................................................................................................


    The dragon''s gate covers the moon.


    Qiao Mei wrinkled slightly. His white hand poked the wriggling Octopus tentacle in front of him with a long ruler. Liu Shengyan asked with curiosity and disgust on his face.


    "What does this thing do?"


    Liu Shengyan woke up and didn''t have much intimacy with ye Xiaogu for a while. He didn''t wait for ye Xiaogu to say a few words of deep love. He just looked around curiously.


    The roars outside the window didn''t count. Liu Shengyan looked at these entertaining objects in the room and inevitably looked more.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu, who had been following, said somewhat embarrassed.


    "Almost. It''s not a good place. Now that you''ve sobered up, let''s go to the world heritage secret place to see the situation."


    Liu Shengyan smelled the speech, turned and looked at ye Xiaogu. He seemed to be a little puzzled. After a while, he said with an understanding look on his face.


    "Oh ~ I see. Can you try?"


    "Try what try, one or two don''t learn well, come with me!"


    Ye Xiaogu saw Liu Shengyan and looked at the octopus tentacle with burning eyes. He couldn''t help blushing. He pulled Liu Shengyan and greeted Chen Yao to leave.


    Chen Yao lay on the sofa for a while and yawned bored. She just heard ye Xiaogu''s words and followed up very skillfully.


    Not to mention the sporadic appearance of waking up, ye Xiaogu frowned for a while because of the open royal clothes.


    "It''s turned upside down or what? Can you have some rules? Put your clothes on me and what will it look like!"


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yao frowned slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu, looked at ye Xiaogu''s sad face, couldn''t help smiling and said casually.


    "Didn''t Mr. ye bring us here? We''ve been influenced by him. Let''s see more tricks in the future, right?"


    Seeing Chen Yao smiling so heartless, ye Xiaogu took Liu Shengyan in one hand and Chen Yao in the other hand, and went out angrily. He didn''t even bother to talk to the two women.


    An ordinary place of wine and color is usually a place where poetry is recited against each other. By the way, do some such business.


    However, since the moon covering building is a place for monks to find fun without rules, the taste is naturally much heavier.


    Not to mention ye Xiaogu, in fact, Liu Shengyan and Chen Yao feel uncomfortable.


    But seeing ye Xiaogu''s sad face, the two women were also happy to tease ye Xiaogu for a while.


    Ye Xiaogu hurriedly took the two women out. He hurriedly forgot the mask at the beginning and directly took the two women out of the room.


    Soon ye Xiaogu also paid a price for this hurry.


    The people who come to cover the moon building are people with great taste. They are also indifferent to life and death and run amok on weekdays.


    Generally, the moon covering building will hardly bring normal female companions, and some are just small slaves bought from the moon covering building.


    In this way, Liu Shengyan and Chen Yao, led by Ye Xiaogu from left to right, seem a lot abrupt.


    Although Liu Shengyan is only wearing a pajama, he can''t see any figure naturally.


    However, Liu Shengyan had long hair and a pale neck, adding a sense of tenderness.


    Liu Shengyan''s appearance, not to mention his exquisite facial features, attractive red lips and outstanding temperament, makes people feel like a famous girl at a glance.


    As for Chen Yao, she is the fairy in the painting. She has a small face made up of powder and jade. People don''t say that her skin is also white, tender and delicate, especially her petite body, which is in line with the evil taste of the moon covering building.


    Not to mention that Chen Yao is still wearing a red Royal dress, setting off a white and tender round face, which makes people want to ravage and ravage well.


    Ye Xiaogu took Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan and went out. For a moment, he didn''t find how much peeping the two women had caused.


    "Man, have a company!"


    After two steps, ye Xiaogu saw a man blocking his way.


    The man''s body is not strong and strong. It seems that he has been scratched by wine and color, and he looks particularly thin.


    Although he looks thin and weak, he is wearing a golden red royal coat. Obviously, he is also a childe of everyone and has an extraordinary identity.


    Otherwise, just by this appearance and tone, you can still be so ostentatious in the moon covering building. It is estimated that you have been killed hundreds of times.


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu looked at the red rope in the man''s hand, and there were two beautiful women kneeling beside him, but without covering up, there were still a lot of blood marks on his body.


    "No interest, let me."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, held back his displeasure, took Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan and wanted to go.


    But the man took a step and stood in front of Ye Xiao alone.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, his anger darkened, looked at the man and said.


    The man seemed to have no eyesight, or didn''t care about ye Xiaogu''s eyes at all. He kept staring at Chen Yao and said casually.


    "Make an offer. I''ll take Chu Hongyun."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and looked at Chu Hongyun impatiently.


    Ye Xiaogu was upset because of Liu Shengyan. Now he couldn''t help but want to knock Chu Hongyun to the ground.


    In fact, if ye Xiaogu stays around a little longer, he should be able to think of a prominent sect when he hears Chu Hongyun''s name.


    *¡£


    As the closest to the Confucian orthodoxy *, even in the world heritage secret land, there are some unimaginable fame.


    And the biggest force among them is the Chu family, which is known as the only one in the south of the Yangtze River.


    *Among the top 100 disciples, as many as 13 are Chu family students, and Chu Hongyun was once known as the genius of the Chu family for thousands of years.


    But these things are really strange to ye Xiaogu.


    Chu Hongyun reported his name, but saw that ye Xiaogu was still unmoved. For a moment, he couldn''t help asking.


    "What''s your name?"


    "What''s my name? It has half a dime to do with you? Get out or not?"


    Ye Xiaogu was upset when he saw Chu Hongyun looking at Chen Yao. At present, he wanted to punch Chu Hongyun directly, and he didn''t have any intention to continue wordy with him.


    Chu Hongyun listened to ye Xiaogu''s words, raised his mouth slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu with a sneer and said.


    "Dare you hit me?"


    "Pa!!"


    A word fell, and ye Xiaogu opened and grabbed Liu Shengyan''s right hand, slapping Chu Hongyun in the face.


    The slap was so sharp that Chu Hongyun couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and secretly shouting pain, not to mention the crowd watching the excitement in the distance.


    Chu Hongyun is a member of the Chu family, although he is now in the moon covering building.


    No one dared to speak loudly to him in this moon covering building, let alone start.


    At present, ye Xiaogu slapped him, and Chu Hongyun was stunned and subconsciously angry.


    "How dare you..."


    "Pa!!"


    Without saying a word, ye xiaogushong took Chen Yao''s hand, and the backhand slapped him again.


    Seeing Chu Hongyun still staring, ye Xiaogu turned his hand and slapped again. Between the left and right bows, he slapped more than ten times in a row.


    Chu Hongyun couldn''t even speak, so he fell to the ground.


    "I live so big that I don''t see anyone who makes such a request."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, shook his hand, looked back at Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan and said.


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu didn''t care about Chu Hongyun. He directly led Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan out.


    Until this time, the people watching from a distance came in twos and threes and took a look at Chu Hongyun, who was turned into a pig''s head.


    From black to white, ye Xiaogu led Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan to appear in the Longmen market.


    After leaving the moon covering building, ye Xiaogu''s mood eased a lot, smiled and looked at Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan.


    "Two wives, if anyone is tired, I can walk for a while."


    Ye Xiaogu said this, naturally looking at Liu Shengyan.


    After all, Liu Shengyan''s hidden disease has not gone. Ye Xiaogu also wants to be more intimate with her while she is awake, which can be regarded as a little compensation.


    But when Chen Yao saw ye Xiaogu affectionately looking at Liu Shengyan, she was a little angry. She went straight into ye Xiaogu''s arms and said.


    "I''m tired. You dog licked my feet just now."


    As soon as Chen Yao said this, ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to answer. On the contrary, Liu Shengyan cooled his face and walked forward.


    There are so many people in the Longmen market. How dare ye Xiaogu let Liu Shengyan rush and collide so disorderly and catch up with Chen Yao directly.


    Chen Yao snuggled up in ye Xiaogu''s arms and smiled to herself like a trick succeeded.

 Chapter 405

    Capital, Longmen market.


    In the markets where people come and go, there are no business cries, but there are many shops and a wide range of goods on both sides of the streets.


    In addition to the dazzling array, it is also a feeling that people are overwhelmed.


    Liu Shengyan was also the first time to go to Longmen market. After two steps, he couldn''t help but look at the small objects around him curiously.


    Ye Xiaogu hugged Chen Yao and hurriedly followed up.


    Ye Xiaogu sees Liu Shengyan looking down at a golden jade hairpin, but he also holds Chen Yao and looks closer together.


    The hairpin is really exquisite. The patterns are golden phoenix, shining, and there is a glimmer of intelligence.


    "One dragon coin, special price. Would you like to buy one, sir?"


    As soon as Liu Shengyan walked to the booth with Chen Yaogang in his arms, the store seemed to know that business was coming and hurried to say hello.


    Ye Xiaogu hears that although he doesn''t know the price, Zhang Yan and Liu''s family only offered a few dragon coins. This gold hairpin is only one dragon coin. I think it''s still a little wet.


    Seeing that ye Xiaogu didn''t speak, the shopkeeper looked at Liu Shengyan, who couldn''t move, and persuaded him.


    "It''s true that a thousand gold coins can''t buy a beauty''s smile. In the past, the king of Zhou was still in flames, teasing princes all over the world and asking for a smile. This dragon coin has been very cost-effective."


    "The so-called woman is a man''s face. Sir, look at your wife''s beautiful appearance. She''s wearing an ordinary pajama. It''s really not worth you."


    "In addition, look at the daughter in your arms. Think about her hard work for the family............................"


    The shopkeeper talked about the past and the present, and really changed his way to let ye Xiaogu pay.


    It was just that I finally flattered the horse and still got on the horse''s leg.


    Seeing Chen Yao''s small face cold, ye Xiaogu looked at dozens of jewelry on the stall. He was really afraid that Chen Yao would be knocked over at once.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know the object. He will really open a few hundred dragon coins at that time. Ye Xiaogu really doesn''t know what to do.


    At that moment, he also reached out to hold Chen Yao, frowned at the store and said.


    "Stop talking nonsense. Two hundred yuan. Take this golden hairpin away. Do you want to buy it?"


    "What?"


    As soon as the store heard the offer, it didn''t react for a moment.


    After all, the Dragon coin is priceless in the secular world. Ye Xiaogu pressed it from one dragon coin to 200 yuan in one breath. He really cut it. I don''t know how many half discounts.


    "Don''t pretend. Just paint gold paint and add some magic light to deceive people. You''ll deceive this silly woman."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu had already seen that the golden hairpin was not quite right.


    The explicit manifestation of Lingguang generally requires a certain amount of Zhenyuan savings.


    Generally, the more Lingguang is, the more Zhenyuan there is.


    An advanced pill like Tiger Crane blood red pill can even make ye Xiaogu feel tingling. You can imagine the power of the pill.


    Although the golden hairpin looks dazzling, it is too bright. The golden hairpin itself has no trace of aura. It can be imagined that it is just a cover up.


    Not to mention that when the store opened its mouth, it was Yilong coin. It was clear that it bullied ye Xiaogu and didn''t understand the market.


    Leaf small solitary nature can also press how low and how low, which can be regarded as the top directly.


    When the shopkeeper heard the speech, he looked a little bad. Liu Shengyan on one side heard ye Xiaogu''s words, but he secretly pinched the soft meat around ye Xiaogu''s waist and scolded.


    "Who do you say is a silly woman?"


    When his waist hurt, ye Xiaogu showed his teeth for a while, smiled at Liu Shengyan, and took Liu Shengyan to leave the market first.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Shengyan said faintly that he must be under his feet.


    "I like hairpin very much. You''ve never given me anything. Buy it for me today."


    ¡°....................................................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. Looking at Liu Shengyan, he was really embarrassed and speechless.


    If it were an ordinary secular shopping mall, ye Xiaogu might be able to make do with it.


    But ye Xiaogu doesn''t have dragon coins. How can he buy these things in Longmen market?


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu looked at Chen Yao in his arms and smiled flatteringly.


    For a moment, Chen Yao was so angry that she fluttered in ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    Although the women around ye Xiaogu are almost tossing around with ye Xiaogu, they don''t sleep less in one bed on weekdays.


    But really speaking, Chen Yao and Bai Feifei are hardly easy masters.


    On weekdays, it''s still peaceful, but when they compete for favor, they are cold eyebrows and cold eyes. They want to cut ye Xiaogu into several pieces and take them with them.


    At present, ye Xiaogu asks Chen Yao to take out her private money to buy things for Liu Shengyan. Chen Yao is saving face without yelling at ye Xiaogu.


    Seeing Chen Yao''s unhappy face, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but beg for mercy.


    "All right, all right ~ I''ll do it myself."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu turned his head and looked at Liu Shengyan, hoping that she could be more sensible.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Shengyan looked down at the other hairpins on the stall with a indifferent face. He didn''t mean to worry about ye Xiaogu at all.


    Seeing that the oil and salt on both sides did not enter, ye Xiaogu had to squeeze out a smiling face and look at the store.


    I haven''t noticed before. At the moment, it seems that the store is about 40 or 50 years old.


    There seems to be a lot of heroism between the eyebrows and eyes, but the beard is gray and doesn''t take care of much, so it will inevitably appear a little decadent.


    Such a handsome little old man, wearing a gray long coat, looks a little nondescript.


    "Ten dragon coins, no bargaining."


    Ye Xiaogu just squeezed out a smiling face, and the store was quite vindictive. He sat on the ground with a cold face and started the price, which seemed to be on the bar with ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned secretly when he heard the speech, but it was a business after all. The shopkeeper didn''t intend to sell it, and he didn''t have to buy it.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu put his arm around Chen Yao, stretched out his hand to hold Liu Shengyan and whispered.


    "Yan''er, let''s go out first. I''ll make you a hairpin myself later."


    "I said I wanted this hairpin!"


    Ye Xiaogu''s words are kind and sincere. Unexpectedly, Liu Shengyan shook off ye Xiaogu''s hand and said coldly.


    A flash of amber light made ye Xiaogu step back subconsciously.


    "Three tailed green pineapple?!"


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu thought Liu Shengyan had an attack again. When he looked carefully, he found that Liu Shengyan''s eyes didn''t seem to see anything strange.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu''s eyes fell on the Wenfeng gold hairpin on the stall.


    The bright aura was particularly dazzling, and the gray bearded shopkeeper looked at ye Xiaogu indifferently.


    ......................................................................................................................................................................................................


    There is only one main street in Longmen market, and there are many other alleys.


    There is no access control in Longmen market, so people come and go, black and white, yin and Yang. There are all kinds of people.


    Therefore, there will be some people in the Longmen market who engrave the array of the cave and open a store in the Longmen.


    Like Yabo''s moon tower, the storefront of the main street has always been a symbol of power, and ordinary people have no chance to engage in such a brand.


    Relatively speaking, the corner of the earthen pot in all kinds of alleys is also good.


    "... right here."


    The grey cloth gown swayed before my eyes. Finally, the store opened its mouth to say hello, which was the end of the trip.


    Ye Xiaogu holds Chen Yao and holds Liu Shengyan. At a glance, it seems that he really has the meaning of taking care of his family.


    On the surface, the shop selling fake hairpins is secretly a monk who specializes in soul.


    According to him, he has no door or sect. He just wants to find interesting souls in Longmen market.


    These souls may be born, some are acquired, and his purpose is only soul.


    If he can make an offer, he doesn''t mind buying it. If he doesn''t have to discuss it, he will follow up and try his luck.


    Ye Xiaogu''s heart kept beating when he heard this. He vaguely understood why there were so many masked people in Longmen market.


    Apart from the disturbance of the enemy, the various Taoist calculations in these dark places are also belittled.


    Ye xiaoguben came and wanted to go, but Liu Shengyan seemed to be really attracted by the magic on the tattooed phoenix gold hairpin.


    Ye Xiaogu tries to pull Liu Shengyan several times. If Liu Shengyan doesn''t look cold, or shows the vision of three green roses, ye Xiaogu can''t resist for a moment.


    The shopkeeper seemed to know the power of this spell. He didn''t look back at ye Xiaogu''s small movements all the way and walked forward.


    When he got here, the store looked back at ye Xiaogu.


    Seeing the shopkeeper''s gaze, ye Xiaogu subconsciously frowned and said.


    "The spirit of the cat demon can give you, but don''t hurt her."


    The corner of the shopkeeper''s mouth was slightly raised, and the smile in his eyes didn''t know whether it was Xiaoye Xiaogu''s innocence or whether it was a good deal.


    "Compayo."


    Here, the shopkeeper seemed to remember that he didn''t listen to the name and surname. He stretched out his hand and introduced with a smile on his face.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, didn''t shake hands and said faintly.


    "Ye Xiaogu."


    "Oh ~ Mr. Ye, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    When ye Xiaogu said his name, kangboyo sighed meaningfully, looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows slightly and said casually.


    "Have you heard of me?"


    "No, it''s just polite."


    Kangboyo raised his mouth slightly, smiled and joked. He didn''t know whether it was true or false.


    Seeing the smile on kangboyo''s face, ye Xiaogu subconsciously felt that the man''s gray beard was somewhat exaggerated.


    Compared with the skin on kangboyo''s face, the beard was sloppy and gray, which seemed a little inappropriate.


    It''s just that it''s not uncommon for people of practice to have bright hair and young face. This difference is not obvious, and ye Xiaogu didn''t think much about it.


    Walking slowly to the corner, ye Xiaogu hugged Chen Yao and led Liu Shengyan into the room first.


    There was no aura, but the figure of Ye Xiaogu disappeared directly in the corner.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu disappear, Kang Boyo frowned slightly and thought for a while before slowly following up.


    Compared with the ordinary stores in Longmen market, the place where kangboyo came with ye Xiaogu is somewhat different.


    It''s just a private garden, similar to the style of Jiangnan garden. The decoration in the yard outside the green tiles and white walls is also exquisite.


    The only thing that is a little abrupt is that there are several orange trees in the yard. Compared with the Begonia flowers on one side, Rao is that the orange trees are full of fruits, which are a little less harmonious.


    Ye Xiaogu held Chen Yao and led Liu Shengyan to stand in the yard. He didn''t walk around at will, so he waited for Kang boyue.


    Without waiting for a long time, kangboyo came in and greeted him before he approached.


    "Just sit inside. There are no servants here. How convenient are you?"


    Kang boyao''s words are very easygoing. It seems that he is an old friend''s guest. Compared with the previous cold words in Longmen market, ye Xiaogu inevitably feels a little stunned.


    But kangboyo didn''t seem to explain much, and walked into the reception hall.


    Ye Xiaogu also takes Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan with him. Naturally, he can''t just stand in the yard. When he comes, he has to see what Kang Boyo says.


    Walking into the living room, Liu Shengyan sat directly on the chair on one side, without any vigilance, which gave ye Xiaogu a headache.


    Ye Xiaogu holds Chen Yao and sits next to Liu Shengyan. After the black lacquer wood chair is coated with pulp, you can''t see what the original material is, but ye Xiaogu doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    "Have some tea first, take a day off, and I''ll prepare something."


    Kang boyao brought ye Xiaogu a pot of tea and said casually.


    As soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu looked at Liu Shengyan beside him, frowned and said.


    "What about her magic?"


    "The spell I cast on the golden hairpin is only an introduction. She and the three green roses in her body have fused more than half, and there will be some changes in her temperament. It''s none of my business."


    Kangboyo said simply.


    Between the words, kangboyo didn''t seem to mean to stay long. He simply looked around and said casually.


    "That''s it. Feel free. I''ll go first."


    As soon as he finished, kangboyo walked out of the hall and looked like he was in a hurry. He couldn''t help but let ye Xiaogu look more.


    "This person is also very strange. He was so positive at the beginning, but he was so lazy when he arrived at the place."


    Ye Xiaogu tilted his head to see the direction Kang Boyo left, and said casually.


    Between the words, but no one answered.


    Liu Shengyan was possessed by three green roses. It was strange that Chen Yao said nothing.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu looked down at Chen Yao and asked with a smile.


    "Why doesn''t Xiao Yao''er talk?"


    "Run."


    Chen Yao has been silent for most of the day. Now the first sentence is to let ye Xiaogu run quickly.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly when he heard the speech. He wanted to hear Chen Yao explain.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yao''s small face turned white, as if she had encountered something extremely terrible.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Chen Yao blankly. For a moment, he didn''t know what had happened.


    "Whew, whew, whew ~....................................."


    At this time, there was a sudden burst of sound outside the courtyard.


    In a hurry, ye Xiaogu subconsciously put down Chen Yao and rushed to the door of the hall.


    Among the sounds of breaking the air, it''s not a concealed weapon, but countless cinnabar yellow amulets that block out the sky and the sun!


    These yellow symbols are as long as banners, hundreds of which directly seal the whole yard.


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned, but suddenly someone kicked him behind him.


    Ye Xiaogu was unprepared for a moment and almost fell on the wooden door sill. He often exercised his waist on weekdays and supported half of his body with an iron plate bridge when he was in danger.


    "What kind of brain? He said he had the intention to calculate you, but you still came? How good are you or what? You can join in the fun?"


    Ye Xiaogu managed to stabilize his body. Unexpectedly, Chen Yao scolded behind him and kicked over ten times. No bridge works anymore.


    When Chen Yao was kicking ye Xiaogu very actively, Liu Shengyan rubbed his forehead and frowned.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xiaogu listens to Liu Shengyan wake up. He doesn''t continue to make trouble with Chen Yao for a moment. He gets up and hugs Chen Yao. He returns to Liu Shengyan and asks with concern.


    "Are you okay?"


    "Don''t worry about her, but how to get out."


    Before Liu Shengyan answered, Chen Yao said angrily.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu looked at the Yellow talisman in the courtyard and asked.


    "Yao''er knows what this is?"


    "Don''t ask me, I really want to kill you now!"


    Looking at ye Xiaogu''s vacant face, Chen Yao couldn''t help but reach out and pinch the soft meat around ye Xiaogu''s waist, which made ye Xiaogu show her teeth in pain.


    Simply, in addition to joking, Chen Yao frowned and said.


    "Master kangboyo, the son of the Royal soul, hasn''t heard of it. He still comes with a positive face. Tell you to think more about business and have fun all day."


    "Now, people have sealed the yard. Under the Royal soul charm, one soul will leave the body every three days. After the three souls and seven souls disperse, I don''t think you can laugh!"


    Chen Yao looked distressed, and ye Xiaogu was also a little anxious.


    But the corner of his eyes saw Liu Shengyan and his face was different. For a moment, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised and pretended to be relaxed.


    "In fact, I''m a little prepared. Don''t panic first. Have a cup of tea and have a rest."


    "What are you going to do? You can''t see so many strange moon covering buildings. You''re going to fart!"


    Although ye Xiaogu wanted to comfort Liu Shengyan, he didn''t expect Chen Yao to see the time.


    Seeing that Liu Shengyan''s face was a little depressed, ye Xiaogu frowned secretly and looked at Chen Yao who was angry, but he didn''t say much.


    After all, ye Xiaogu followed kangboyo himself.


    In fact, people with a clear eye know that kangboyo has a problem. Ye Xiaogu naturally knows that kangboyo is in Longmen market to set up a set and collect these useful souls.


    The soul is the spirit. It not only has the knowledge before death, but also the residual souls of some monsters can be used as advanced elixir, refining tools to attract souls, and even injected into the host body to cultivate rebirth.


    Although ye Xiaogu knows that kangboyo''s motive is impure, there may be risks along the way.


    But if you can get rid of the three green roses on Liu Shengyan, ye Xiaogu doesn''t mind taking the risk.


    But what ye Xiaogu didn''t expect was that kangboyo didn''t clear his soul first. His favorite soul was not only the three green roses on Liu Shengyan, but even himself and Chen Yao.


    At this point, ye Xiaogu''s face is still a little ugly.

 Chapter 406

    Nameless courtyard.


    Hundreds of huge yellow talismans have closed around the yard. Although they seem thin, they are comparable to iron stones under the blessing of Zhenyuan, which is difficult to break.


    In the small hall, Chen Yao was so angry that she stamped her feet and wanted to kick ye Xiaogu again.


    Ye Xiaogu felt a little embarrassed and didn''t say much.


    On the contrary, Liu Shengyan rubbed his forehead and seemed to slow down for a long time, saying casually.


    "I''m hungry. Let''s make something to eat first."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he smiled and nodded in response.


    Just ready to go to the backyard, I thought about it, picked up Chen Yao and led Liu Shengyan.


    After all, I still suffered a loss for fear of any changes.


    But ye Xiaogu was so careful that Chen Yao laughed at him.


    "Why didn''t you have these thoughts before? You have to be locked in before you know you regret."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu smiled awkwardly and held Liu Shengyan''s hand tightly, which was more or less a little confidence for her.


    In addition to his thoughts, ye Xiaogu vaguely feels that Chen Yao is inevitably noisy today.


    Maybe it''s just because I''m trapped here and I''m too anxious.


    Ye Xiaogu came to the backyard with his family. Behind the corridor is still a small yard with white stone round tables and stools, carved with cloud patterns. It is simple but not simple.


    There are flowers and plants in the yard, but there is a clump of golden silk bamboo in the southeast corner of the yard.


    The finger is thick and thin. There are some gold thread like textures outside the green. It is quite hard, but it is not rare.


    Ye Xiaogu originally thought that the backyard should be where Kang Boyo lived, and there should be no place like a kitchen.


    Unexpectedly, I really found the back kitchen, but there was no surplus food in the kitchen, just a little millet and half a handful of vegetables.


    Ye Xiaogu thought for a moment and made some vegetable soup for Liu Shengyan. At that moment, he also introduced millet into the pot, added some water, washed the vegetables and made a hodgepodge together.


    This method of controlling things was originally a small spell in the foundation period, but ye Xiaogu never knew it. Unexpectedly, when Zhenyuan was in the baby territory, he had a stronger control and felt that he had no teacher.


    After getting ready, ye Xiaogu pinched the Jue and made a fire. He kept it for about ten minutes, but he also led Liu Shengyan out of the kitchen.


    Liu Shengyan didn''t say anything along the way. He was as quiet as ever. When he left the kitchen, Liu Shengyan suddenly looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "I don''t want to eat these......"


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech and subconsciously responded.


    "What do you want to eat? I''ll try my best to find a way."


    When the words fell down, Liu Shengyan looked down at ye Xiaogu''s body, especially stretched out a red little fragrant tongue and licked his lips, looking impatient.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows slightly, naturally unwilling.


    Not to mention that Liu Shengyan is in danger now, he says that what Liu Shengyan wants now is ye Xiaogu''s real yuan, and if he gives it to her, it will be trouble after the three tail green Luo soul knows the solid reality.


    When ye Xiaogu was hesitating, Chen Yao in her arms whispered in her ear.


    "Just give her two breaths. If she really shows a cat demon in a while, what if you can''t hold it and really hurt me?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, stretched out his hand to shine on Chen Yao''s forehead, flicked it gently and said.


    "I don''t see you complaining on weekdays. Have you lost your soul today or what? I''m afraid it''s like this."


    Between the words, seeing that Chen Yao wanted to argue, ye Xiaogu frowned and looked at Liu Shengyan again, especially reaching out to touch Liu Shengyan''s cheek and whispered.


    "I know you are possessed by three green roses, don''t practice Taoism, and have uncertain will, but what do you look like now?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s positive face is really a little momentum.


    But Chen Yao was shocked, and Liu Shengyan was forced to tear down the stage.


    "What am I like? Tell me."


    Liu Shengyan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and he looked at ye Xiaogu with an unhappy face. He really felt a little tangled.


    Although ye Xiaogu''s face was as usual, he couldn''t help but secretly raised his eyebrows. For a moment, he didn''t expect Liu Shengyan to talk back.


    In this stalemate, it was Chen Yao who took the initiative to extricate himself.


    "Come on, stop it. Let''s find a way to get out of here first. It''s not fun to be separated."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he pretended to be serious for a moment. He nodded seriously and didn''t dare to make much eye contact with Liu Shengyan.


    But ye Xiaogu doesn''t look at Liu Shengyan. Liu Shengyan still has a cold face. He looks at ye Xiaogu''s eyes and rushes to pull ye Xiaogu''s skin. It frightens ye Xiaogu to run around the yard with Chen Yao.


    Yellow talisman covers the sky, does not distinguish the sun and moon, does not distinguish between morning and dusk.


    The yard with green tiles and white walls was quiet everywhere, and there was little sound.


    Except for the occasional cough in the wing room in the backyard.


    Ye Xiaogu lay on the bed, stretched out his hand to cover the brocade quilt, pretended to be positive and looked at Chen Yao, but the Liu smoke in the quilt was indistinguishable.


    Ye xiaoguben didn''t want to smoke with Liu, but Liu Shengyan couldn''t catch up with ye Xiaogu, and showed the cat demon vision directly.


    Seeing the silver and amber eyes of Liu Shengyan, ye Xiaogu was really worried that he would be killed by Liu Shengyan before he left the yard.


    "So, the strength of this kangboyo is not small?"


    "It''s not just a big deal. Kang boyao, the son of the Royal soul, is an evil cultivation that became famous in the ten thousand Tao alliance with the ghost father and ghost mother. Before the end of the Dharma catastrophe, these three were all the leaders of the same school. It''s conceivable that they were strong in cultivation."


    Chen Yao looked at the tea cup on the table, but she didn''t drink it.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned secretly when he heard the speech, and it was hard to answer for a moment.


    Although ye Xiaogu doesn''t know any of these characters, ye Xiaogu is really impressed by the three words "ten thousand Tao alliance".


    There is the Tianmen blood amulet given by Zhou Guanglin before, and then there are peerless experts such as Qian Yuanbai and Lei Tian.


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu suddenly had an idea, showed the Tianmen blood amulet in his hand and said.


    "This thing is also given by Wan daomeng. I wonder if I can discuss it with Kang Boyo?"


    Chen Yao smelled the speech and looked at it curiously, but in the twinkling of an eye, she looked at ye Xiaogu.


    "This is just an invitation to join the ten thousand Tao alliance. Although it means that you are a member of the ten thousand Tao alliance, there are many good and evil in the ten thousand Tao alliance today. It is common even for the same sect."


    "Even if you show this blood amulet, it is estimated that kangboyo will not give you some mercy and will still kill you."


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, his face was more or less lost.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know how strong Kang Bo Yue is, but now ye Xiaogu and Qianyuan have two moves. Ye Xiaogu is not confident, let alone Kang Bo Yue.


    The three words of Wan daomeng are like the certification of the strong. When ye Xiaogu heard the name, he felt empty, let alone against the enemy.


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu sighed softly, as if he thought of something and said casually.


    "Yao''er hasn''t spoken since she saw Kang Boyo. Is she frightened?"


    ¡°..............................................¡±


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yao frowned and stared at ye Xiaogu, but she didn''t answer. I think she was really frightened.


    Since Kang boyao is called the prince of the soul, he must be regarded as a natural enemy for monsters like Chen Yao.


    "Is the imperial soul refining the soul or what?"


    After a brief thought, ye Xiaogu didn''t think of any way out, so he just chatted casually to pass the time.


    "The art of guarding the soul, also known as the method of guarding the ghost, is a kind of ghost cultivation. Ordinary friars guard animals as a supplement. This art of guarding the ghost is not only suitable for attack and defense, but also can guard ghosts, change the town house to Qi and so on."


    "In a word, there are many patterns. Compared with the ordinary methods of guarding animals, there are similarities and differences. It''s very troublesome. I can''t tell you clearly, you fool."


    Chen Yao said two words, which seemed to make her dizzy. Now she scolded ye Xiaogu for an excuse, which was a hasty end.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu secretly raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t continue to ask anything.


    At this point, it seems that we have reached an impasse again.


    After all, Chen Yao is the most mature one at present. Chen Yao has no way. Maybe there is no way.


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to get up and try to break those yellow talismans, but Liu Shengyan kept biting below, and ye Xiaogu couldn''t get up.


    After the soul fusion of Sanwei Qingluo and Liu Shengyan, Liu Shengyan also shows the vision of cat demon from time to time, which makes ye Xiaogu feel difficult to control.


    Chen Yao casually played with the small tea cup in her hand, her eyes more or less in a trance.


    The emergence of kangboyo is really a little unexpected. At present, the impasse is difficult to solve, which makes people worried.


    "Keke ~......"


    In silence, Liu Shengyan coughed twice from time to time, which broke the silence in the room.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the sound, he was in a hurry. He stretched out his hand and pulled Liu Shengyan out of the quilt, frowning and saying.


    "Almost."


    Liu Shengyan was pulled out in a hurry. Seeing ye Xiaogu frown, she looked unhappy, and an amber glow flashed in her eyes.


    But this time ye Xiaogu didn''t let go, so he frowned at Liu Shengyan.


    Liu Shengyan, who had three green roses attached to him, seemed to have some momentum of disobedience.


    Although ye Xiaogu was in front of him, the amber color in Liu Shengyan''s eyes became more and more conspicuous. He even showed his teeth and wanted to give ye Xiaogu some cruel.


    Ye Xiaogu saw Liu Shengyan show his teeth, and his momentum was dark. His heart also jumped slightly, vaguely afraid.


    Just thinking about Liu Shengyan drinking poison to quench thirst, it''s better to try to press the flame of Liu Shengyan first.


    During the standoff, Chen Yao looked at the tea cup in her hand and didn''t mean to help ye Xiaogu.


    Liu Shengyan was pulled by Ye Xiaogu, and gradually became angry. His eyes looked at ye Xiaogu more and more bad.


    Ye Xiaogu was more and more uneasy.


    When the atmosphere between them became more and more heavy, ye Xiaogu suddenly stretched out his hand to wipe the corners of Liu''s mouth and said softly.


    "Don''t show your teeth. It''s all flowing out."


    As soon as he said this, Liu Shengyan whispered a strange cry, and immediately pressed ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu was so frightened that he almost rolled down.


    ...........................................................................................................................................................................................................


    "Bang!!"


    There was a dull noise in the air, and there was a faint flash of thunder.


    In the front yard with green tiles and white walls and green plants, two reclining chairs are placed in the yard.


    On the left half lay a lovely woman with a round face dressed in red brocade.


    On the right is a well-known girl with exquisite facial features in ordinary pajamas.


    The blue thunder light wrapped by Jin mang slowly covered it. Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but he changed a smiling face when he raised his head.


    "Don''t laugh, you''d better cry. Cry early and cry late, isn''t it?"


    Chen Yao stared at ye Xiaogu all the time. Naturally, she also saw ye Xiaogu frown. She didn''t care about others at all. She directly demolished ye Xiaogu''s bottom.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled awkwardly and didn''t say much to Chen Yao. Instead, he went to Liu Shengyan and whispered.


    "How do you feel?"


    "You keep asking me what that means and how can I feel?"


    Liu Shengyan heard the speech, slightly frowned and asked strangely.


    Ye Xiaogu stood in front of Liu Shengyan and couldn''t answer for a moment.


    Last night, Liu Shengyan''s three green roses absorbed the real yuan from ye Xiaogu. Now Liu Shengyan is recovering as before.


    However, the turnaround seems to be over. After removing Liu Shengyan and recovering a little, ye Xiaogu''s various methods in the early morning have been exhausted, but he can''t destroy the Yellow talisman.


    It seems that the name of kangboyo, the son of the Royal soul, is indeed not in vain.


    Kang boyao''s real talent is hard for ye Xiaogu, a parallel. If he can''t break the Yellow talisman now, he may really die.


    "It is said that there are many considerations and preparations for the anti ghost spell. At present, the hundreds of yellow talismans don''t seem to match the yard. Maybe kangboyo was prepared in a hurry."


    When ye Xiaogu felt a little heavy in his heart, Chen Yao said.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned and asked subconsciously.


    "Did Yao''er find a way out?"


    ¡°.......................................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu looks forward to Chen Yao, but Chen Yao is cold and doesn''t speak.


    After a while, seeing ye Xiaogu still watching, Chen Yao couldn''t help getting up, quickly walked to ye Xiaogu, raised her embroidered shoes and kicked ye Xiaogu.


    "Way out! Way out! You won''t find it yourself! If I die, I have to pester you in the underworld! Wait for me!"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he smiled and dodged a few times. He was going to have fun with Chen Yao.


    However, seeing Liu Shengyan''s different complexion in the corner of his eye, he couldn''t help converging for a few minutes and stretched out his hand to hold Chen Yao, which was also a few times of comfort.


    Liu Shengyan seems to pay special attention to life and death. At the beginning, ye Xiaogu and Nan Bozhao fought at the seaside of Nanshi. Finally, they were covered with blood, which directly scared Liu Shengyan to come to the capital to relax.


    For old Jianghu people like Chen Yao, life and death may have been indifferent, but Liu Shengyan seems to be tangled with it at present.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way."


    Holding Chen Yao, ye Xiaogu walked to Liu Shengyan and comforted him softly.


    "What can I do?"


    Liu Shengyan raised his head and asked faintly.


    Ye Xiaogu really couldn''t answer this.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t say that he was very flustered. He had no clue at all. He was just comforting.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu felt a headache for Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan.


    "It''s not a fuel-efficient lamp."


    The heart secretly read a sentence, ye Xiaogu is not good to continue to stand awkwardly and talk nonsense.


    "Although the Yellow talisman in the sky has become a prohibition and is difficult to untie easily, since the courtyard is prepared in advance, there may be some possibility of opening it."


    "I''m proficient in Yin Yang and eight trigrams, and I''m still a little sure."


    Ye Xiaogu is talking nonsense. Liu Shengyan doesn''t know whether he believes it or not. Ye Xiaogu almost believes it himself. If it weren''t for Chen Yao, a careless little girl, who "cut" in ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    Although this is a little false, it is indeed ye Xiaogu''s next thought.


    Hundreds of yellow talismans in the sky were later arranged by kangboyo, and the courtyard was already prepared.


    According to Chen Yao, the art of guarding ghosts also needs a lot of preparation. There is no reason to absorb the soul directly by this yellow talisman within three days.


    It must have been very hasty for kangboyo to lay these yellow symbols, which may not be consistent with the original courtyard. Maybe there will be some loopholes left.


    However, since it is the Yellow talisman hastily arranged by Kang Boyo, maybe Kang Boyo will come back to pick up ye Xiaogu after he is busy. Ye Xiaogu may not have the strength to turn over at that time.


    I don''t need to say much when I think about it.


    The courtyard had been checked inside and outside in the morning, and there was nothing unusual.


    Although it seems that the green tiles and white walls are very common, ye Xiaogu can''t drop any tiles by inducing thunder. I think the prohibition has already been set around the whole courtyard.


    Ye Xiaogu looked around with Chen Yao in his arms, looking for the possibility of that line.


    The array is round, which leads to the surrounding world and shows the shape of yin and Yang.


    However, yin and yang are still completely damaged, and the array naturally has a reserved life and death correspondence.


    The complete array reflects the Yin and Yang of the eight trigrams, which are divided into health, injury, rest, Du, Jing, death, shock and opening.


    Only when the eight trigrams are complete and according to one side can an array be formed.


    Otherwise, single life and no death, single death and no life, Qi strength can not circulate all over the world, and there will be no formation.


    However, the more sophisticated the formation is, the more secret the eight trigrams are, and even the chain of life and death is elusive.


    There are already array prohibitions hidden in the courtyard, so Kang boyao will only cover up with hundreds of yellow runes without worrying about ye Xiaogu''s escape.


    Although the difficulty of breaking the courtyard array is not small, ye Xiaogu still chooses to take a chance in the courtyard compared with the hundreds of yellow talismans facing kangboyo.


    "I don''t know what you think, you dog. You don''t have to follow others when you meet anyone on the street? Not to mention that they also pointed out that it''s a business of stripping souls. You dog brain........."


    Liu Shengyan doesn''t want to follow ye Xiaogu around. At present, ye Xiaogu also holds Chen Yao in the yard to find out if there is anything strange.


    When they were alone, Chen Yao could not help but say a few words to ye Xiaogu.


    Ye xiaoguben didn''t want to talk to him, but Chen yaoyue said that he was more smooth and couldn''t stop for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu had to lower his head and frown at Chen Yao.


    Chen Yao was glanced at by Ye Xiaogu, and her words were slightly sluggish. After a while, she couldn''t help but speak.


    "The girl of the Liu family has served you so badly these days that you have forgotten your shape, haven''t you? Have you forgotten how much you weigh? Don''t forget how you knelt on the ground at the beginning......"


    "Almost."


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help interrupting in a soft voice.

 Chapter 407

    In the courtyard with green tiles and white walls.


    Hundreds of yellow talismans, like banners, cover the whole courtyard.


    The cumbersome vermilion seal characters, although they do not show spiritual light, also vaguely show some mysterious feeling.


    In the courtyard, a tall and thin man hugged a lovely woman in royal clothes, with some dignity between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "You say, are you complacent? Do you think that the girl of the Liu family serves you every day and you float up?"


    Ye Xiaogu is frowning and looking at the layout in the courtyard. Unexpectedly, Chen Yao really says a few words every three or five times, which makes ye Xiaogu a little upset.


    Just looking down at Chen Yao''s little face made up of powder and jade, ye Xiaogu couldn''t lose his temper, so he could only frown and say.


    "Yao''er also wants to try? Will you try later?"


    "Bah ~"


    As soon as Chen Yao heard this, she spat lightly. Her little mouth pouted. She didn''t even take a look at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the layout in the yard and walked slowly forward with Chen Yao in his arms, joking casually.


    "I''m so powerful. Why are you so noisy on weekdays? Everyone has a share in the future, and I won''t favor one over the other."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu had a peaceful look on his face, which seemed to be similar.


    But when Chen Yao heard this, she pinched ye Xiaogu''s waist and scolded him gently.


    "Dog ~ you think beautiful, favor one over the other. I''ll see who you will be thick in the future!"


    Ye Xiaogu felt a pain in his waist, raised his mouth slightly, smiled and kissed Chen Yao.


    "Who else do you think I can be thick? Not to mention the delicate and beautiful body, I''ll have a good taste when I marry openly. I''ll hold you while..."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t say anything else. He was really right when he talked about these meat and vegetable taboos.


    Although Chen Yao knew that ye Xiaogu was just playing with his mouth, she couldn''t help but feel soft in her ears. Her pink and white face was slightly hot. In a twinkling of an eye, it was like peach blossom spring in her eyes. It was difficult to hide her color.


    He looked at ye Xiaogu so charmingly that he almost didn''t let ye Xiaogu do something directly in the yard.


    Ye xiaoguben came to see if there were any traces in the yard. At present, he coaxed Chen Yao to almost forget himself.


    They talked and laughed so much that ye Xiaogu walked almost with Chen Yao in his arms, and walked back slowly with Chen Yao in his arms.


    "........ Beautiful to you ~"


    Chen Yao heard ye Xiaogu''s words in her ear, and for a moment she was smiling, charming and ashamed.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and kissed Chen Yao again. He wanted to say a few words. Unexpectedly, he turned his head and saw Liu Shengyan standing at the end of the corridor with a cold face.


    In addition, Liu Shengyan looks like the main room of his family in his pajamas. He caught ye Xiaogu eating secretly.


    Not to mention ye Xiaogu, even Chen Yao smiled at Liu Shengyan''s cold face.


    Liu Shengyan stayed in the yard for a while. He was also idle and bored. He got up to see what ye Xiaogu had thought.


    I didn''t expect ye Xiaogu to be so happy holding Chen Yao here.


    For a moment, Liu Shengyan couldn''t help but look a little heavy. He looked at ye Xiaogu coldly and turned straight to go.


    Ye Xiaogu also reacted at this time, holding Chen Yao and following up quickly, pretending to be positive.


    "What did Yan''er do when he walked so fast? Didn''t I find a way to leave and say a few words casually for a moment?"


    "Happy to talk? Happy to talk? Happy to make her little face crimson, happy to make you don''t know where to put a dog paw?"


    Ye Xiaogu pretends to be normal, but Liu Shengyan doesn''t seem to be easy to cheat.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he took out his hand from Chen Yao''s collar, but Chen Yao reacted and held ye Xiaogu''s hand, especially staring at ye Xiaogu.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu was embarrassed.


    Liu Shengyan looked at ye Xiaogu faintly and didn''t seem to continue to correct. He said faintly.


    "You said you found a way out. What is it?"


    "I''m making a fool of myself. How do I know how to get out?"


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously read a sentence to himself, but he didn''t dare to say it. At present, he looked around pretending to be positive.


    This temporary cramming will not have any effect. At least Liu Shengyan is not so easy to cheat.


    He glanced at ye Xiaogu faintly. Liu Shengyan waited for ye Xiaogu for a while before he said faintly.


    "I know you''re not serious, but you''re so indifferent to life and death. What I hate most is that you don''t have any planning or......"


    "The key to getting out is there."


    Seeing that Liu Shengyan couldn''t stop talking, ye Xiaogu couldn''t stand it. He hurriedly pointed to a place and interrupted Liu Shengyan''s scolding.


    Liu Shengyan frowned slightly at the speech, looked at the direction of Ye Xiaogu''s finger, frowned and said.


    "That clump of golden silk bamboo?"


    "Yes, it''s golden silk bamboo. There are orange trees and Begonia flowers in the front yard. Do you know what this means?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Liu Shengyan with a positive face and said.


    Liu Shengyan frowned slightly.


    Although she thought about it carefully, she didn''t practice Taoism and had less knowledge than ye Xiaogu. How could she think of anything.


    At that moment, Liu Shengyan also frowned slightly and shook his head.


    "If you don''t know, shut up and show me. A woman gets involved in my big man every day. She doesn''t understand anything and says so much."


    Seeing Liu Shengyan''s puzzled face, ye Xiaogu didn''t explain anything, so he scolded him first.


    Directly speaking, Liu Shengyan has no temper. On the contrary, ye Xiaogu swaggers past Liu Shengyan.


    Just when ye Xiaogu secretly rejoiced, Liu Shengyan grabbed ye Xiaogu''s ear and said faintly.


    "I don''t understand anything, but I just want to care about you. What can you do?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu squeezed out a smile on his face, looked at Liu Shengyan and said with a light smile.


    "You are my wife. Do whatever you want."


    "Hum ~......................."


    Liu Shengyan heard the speech and hummed softly. His eyes fell on ye Xiaogu''s dishonest hands, but he still couldn''t help frowning and scolding.


    "The bean bag is so big that you can''t hold it. Haven''t you seen it or what?"


    Ye Xiaogu smiled awkwardly, but he suddenly thought of something. As soon as he turned his head, he saw Chen Yao pull down his face and couldn''t hide his anger in his eyes.


    "Yes, it''s the size of a bean bag. Who calls this dog like it? It just doesn''t let go. Some women are big, but no one is rare because the dog doesn''t smell and the cat doesn''t bite."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer for a moment, but Chen Yao said in a strange way.


    As soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu vaguely felt that things were big.


    At the critical moment, ye Xiaogu had an idea and pretended to be solemn.


    "Stop it. Go out first."


    Ye Xiaogu pretended to look positive, but he couldn''t stop Liu Shengyan''s anger.


    "What''s the trouble? I don''t understand this. I''m not happy to go out. What''s a dog that doesn''t smell and a cat that doesn''t bite?"


    "Really, I already have a clue. Will you go to the front yard first?"


    Ye Xiaogu saw Chen Yao''s small mouth pouting and Liu Shengyan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He felt a headache when he was sandwiched between the two.


    Liu Shengyan frowned slightly. He was going to reach out to ye Xiaogu to understand.


    Unexpectedly, the imperial soul talisman that sealed the courtyard flashed an aura. Ye Xiaogu and his three people in the courtyard only felt dizzy in their minds.


    Ye Xiaogu''s feet were soft, and Chen Yao in his arms could hardly hold him. At that moment, it seemed that his soul had flown out.


    It was simply a flash of the soul charm, but it did not continue to arouse momentum.


    Although ye Xiaogu felt a little dizzy, they didn''t have any worries about life.


    Together with this vision, the three were all palpitating.


    Chen Yao coughed and said.


    "Go to the front yard first."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly when he heard the speech. His face was inevitably dignified, and he answered softly.


    But Liu Shengyan pulled ye Xiaogu and insisted on being held by Ye Xiaogu.


    At the moment of life and death, ye Xiaogu had a headache looking at Liu Shengyan''s stubborn face.


    Chen Yao is still sensible. He snorts and jumps down from ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    Ye Xiaogu sighed secretly, held Liu Shengyan in his arms and said softly.


    "Yao''er is petite and doesn''t bother to hold it. You are so big. What do you want me to hold it like?"


    "You say this as if I forced you to hold me. Don''t you want to?"


    Liu Shengyan heard the speech, Dai Mei frowned slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu coldly and said.


    How dare ye Xiaogu say he doesn''t want to at this time? He can only walk towards the front yard with Liu Shengyan in his arms.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Shengyan didn''t forget his previous jokes at this time, and said faintly.


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Touch it."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled bitterly and whispered.


    "My eldest lady, when is it? It''s almost over."


    "Why didn''t you forget before? Now I''m cheap. You don''t want your dog, do you? Is it true that dogs don''t want to smell it? I want your dog to smell it for me now!"


    Ye Xiaogu still underestimated the joke between women. At present, he really can''t stop it.


    Seeing Liu Shengyan''s frown and face with frost, ye Xiaogu really felt a little headache.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu just stretched out his hand to explore Liu Shengyan''s pajamas, kissed Liu Shengyan, whispered a few meat words, and reluctantly eased Liu Shengyan''s face.


    "Hum ~"


    Liu Shengyan gave a low hum and gave Chen Yao a proud look.


    Seeing Chen Yao''s cold face, ye Xiaogu knew that something was going to happen. He hurried forward with Liu Shengyan in his arms for fear that the two women would make trouble again.


    .....................................................................................................................................................................................................


    The Royal soul talisman as long as a banner doesn''t show its divine power. Instead, it is like a tent, which has some insignificant meaning.


    Even looking closely, I could vaguely see the dark sky and the gap blown by the wind.


    But this seems ordinary, in fact, there is a murderous opportunity.


    Once someone wants to break out by force, the Yellow talisman like this banner will become like iron and steel to facilitate water and fire, and can''t get away at all.


    "Eh ~ it''s so sour."


    Perhaps there is still some taste. Chen Yao is not bored with ye Xiaogu. Now she quickly walks to the orange tree in the yard and picks a green orange on tiptoe.


    Before ye Xiaogu could stop Liu Shengyan, Chen Yao had peeled off the green orange and ate one.


    "Although kangboyo won''t poison these things, he must be careful now that he''s here."


    "Hum ~"


    Ye Xiaogu''s painstaking complaint was in exchange for Chen Yao''s pout, which was ignored at all.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help sighing in his heart for a moment. He saw Liu Shengyan''s proud appearance in the corner of his eye.


    It''s not good for ye Xiaogu to continue talking to Chen Yao. Anyway, it''s hard to make a decision on the palm and back of the hand. It''s OK to deal with these things in the future.


    "Cough ~... Orange, also known as orange. Ordinary people often plant this orange tree for good luck, and take kumquat as the top."


    With a light cough, ye Xiaogu also restrained his emotions and said with a positive face.


    Between the words, seeing Chen Yao eating the bitter green orange angrily, ye Xiaogu still couldn''t help reaching out to caress Chen Yao''s horn braid.


    Chen Yao turned around and looked at ye Xiaogu, but didn''t say anything more.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t continue to say anything to Chen Yao. He glanced at the Begonia in the distance and introduced it.


    "Begonia is also a common garden green plant, which implies wealth and honor. It is more auspicious..."


    "Can you pick something important to say? What auspicious and rich, do you sell houses or fruit trees?"


    Before ye Xiaogu finished his introduction, Chen Yao interrupted angrily.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows slightly, put out his hand to wipe the orange juice on Chen Yao''s mouth, and said softly.


    "Almost. How big is it? It''s like a child."


    Hearing this, Chen Yao''s face sank and was about to argue with ye Xiaogu.


    Seeing that the opportunity was wrong, ye Xiaogu looked up at the sky and said.


    "This Begonia is the Begonia of four seasons, and this orange is also a mature fruit tree in autumn and winter. Although I don''t know what season, it''s only a few steps away in this yard. Begonia flowers bloom, but kumquat is still green."


    "Don''t you think there''s a problem?"


    When the words fell, ye Xiaogu looked at Liu Shengyan seriously and just turned to Chen Yao.


    But Chen Yao stood on tiptoe, picked a few green oranges, threw them on ye Xiaogu''s face, and scolded angrily.


    "Pretend you''re a big head ghost! If you have anything to say, what''s the key to selling!"


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t hold his face for a moment, and didn''t continue to sell off between dodging.


    "The difference between green orange and Begonia is about a quarter. The golden bamboo in the backyard is evergreen all the year round. Although the golden bamboo covers the traces of years and years, the green bamboo in midsummer is still a little more lush than other four seasons."


    "When I first heard that the Royal soul talisman was limited to three days, I thought that the array here should be related to time."


    "Now these steps are divided into days and months, and 100 steps are divided into four seasons. It is enough to see that the courtyard is also divided according to years and months."


    Liu Shengyan smelled the speech and couldn''t hide his admiration between his eyes.


    Every time when in danger, ye Xiaogu''s calm and determined appearance and careful mind make Liu Shengyan feel inexplicable peace of mind.


    As soon as Chen Yao saw Liu Shengyan looking at ye Xiaogu affectionately in ye Xiaogu''s arms, she felt a gust of taste. She picked another green orange and threw it on ye Xiaogu''s bald head.


    "Yyyy! Yyyy! You dog are taking us out."


    "Dong ~..."


    The green orange suddenly hit ye Xiaogu''s head. It really hurts.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at Chen Yao, but seeing Chen Yao''s lovely appearance, he was still not willing to be angry and said softly.


    "Although we know the division of years and months, we have also evolved the orientation of the stars and stars of the heavenly stems and earthly branches. But the key to the cycle is to find the green plants of the four seasons."


    "Now I divide kumquat into early autumn, Begonia into late autumn and golden silk bamboo into midsummer. There are still deficiencies in winter and spring."


    "These two things are not necessarily green plants, perhaps just random objects, but there should be a vision of winter and spring where they are."


    "If you find the two things in winter and spring and gather together the four seasons, you can clarify the position of the eight trigrams according to the orientation of the stars."


    "At that time, as long as the Royal soul talisman is together, it will show the opportunity to kill. The door of death will appear all his life. It is very simple to deduce the door of life."


    Ye Xiaogu''s words are reasonable and orderly.


    Even if Chen Yao wanted to find fault, she could only hum angrily for a moment.


    "Hum ~... Then you son of a bitch, why don''t you find it quickly?! is it cold or something? Is her clothes so hot?!"


    Between the words, Chen Yao looked at the ups and downs under Liu Shengyan''s collar, still couldn''t help walking quickly to Ye Xiao alone, kicked again, and said angrily.


    Ye Xiaogu responded at this time, put Liu Shengyan down with a smile and explained to himself.


    "It''s also very good. I''m very tired holding it."


    "So I''m tired, Mr. Ye? I haven''t seen you shout tired all day and night when I held her."


    Liu Shengyan heard the speech and somehow seemed to stab her again. He looked at ye Xiaogu coldly and said.


    As soon as ye Xiaogu saw the two women talking endlessly, it was like a teapot. One lid just pressed down, and the other came up again.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu didn''t want to deal with it. He pretended not to hear it and ran quickly towards the backyard.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu escape, Chen Yao picked a few more green oranges and threw them at ye Xiaogu''s bald head.


    Liu Shengyan and Chen Yao looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing for a moment. They took over the green orange. Instead, they chased ye Xiaogu all the way and smashed it happily.


    Ye Xiaogu trotted around the corridor for a few steps, secretly paying attention to the visions around him.


    There are two women behind him who don''t worry. They throw green oranges all the way, which really makes ye Xiaogu suffer.

 Chapter 408

    In the nameless courtyard.


    The night wind accompanied by the Royal soul talisman in the sky made a loud noise.


    After Kang boyao locked ye Xiaogu here, he never appeared again. He didn''t know if he had a plan in mind and didn''t bother to test again.


    Two days passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    The imperial soul talisman flickered more and more frequently, which also made ye Xiaogu feel more nervous.


    What''s more, the soul talisman doesn''t seem to move at night, so it''s a rare chance to breathe at night.


    On the beautiful bed, Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan also stopped a lot, and did not continue to make trouble with ye Xiaogu.


    "Squeak ~..."


    When the door rang, ye Xiaogu came in slowly, and his face couldn''t say sadness and joy.


    When Chen Yao looked at her, ye Xiaogu put on a smiling face and asked softly.


    "Yao''er hasn''t slept yet?"


    "I''m going to die tomorrow. How can I sleep?"


    Although seeing ye Xiaogu''s smiling face, Chen Yao''s mind is also alert. At a glance, he can see that ye Xiaogu''s face is different.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled awkwardly. He couldn''t answer for a moment. He walked slowly to the bedside.


    Without lying on the bed for a while, ye Xiaogu asked softly.


    "Is the eldest lady asleep?"


    Chen Yao heard the speech, looked back at Liu Shengyan and said casually.


    "Asleep."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and his smiling face was more or less relaxed.


    If Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan are too nervous to sleep today, ye Xiaogu will have to coax them into the middle of the night.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu laughing so happily, Chen Yao was curious and approached ye Xiaogu and whispered.


    "Have you found the last winter and spring?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Chen Yao''s bright eyes and couldn''t help but get close to Chen Yao and kissed him.


    Lip fragrance. Soft, but also for a long time.


    After a while, ye Xiaogu loosened his mouth and said softly.


    "I found it."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Yao wiped the corners of her mouth and asked strangely.


    Ye Xiaogu looked down at the ring on his hand and said.


    "Previously, I thought that the cave with Baiyu heavenly palace should be our last card. At least it can ensure that you two are all right."


    "But I just found that the Baiyu heavenly palace can''t be opened."


    Chen Yao heard the speech, reached out and poked ye Xiaogu''s forehead, and said unhappily.


    "Since this is a trap set by kangboyo, it will naturally interfere with these things like the cave. Let alone your cave is not yours. It''s not surprising that you have no connection with your life at all."


    "And even if you open it, at that time, the smell of the cave will show, and kangboyo will catch up and say that he can''t even keep the cave."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu sighed secretly.


    Reaching out to caress Chen Yao''s cheek, ye Xiaogu inevitably felt uneasy on his face.


    "If my conjecture is wrong, or you can''t find the birth gate before the attack tomorrow, then you......"


    The words are not finished. Chen Yao presses ye Xiaogu''s mouth with her fingertips and whispers.


    "Don''t say these words. I''m still so young. It''s not easy to play with a rookie like you. I''m finished with you. I don''t want me to die now."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he couldn''t help smiling for a moment.


    Looking at Chen Yao''s lovely little face, ye Xiaogu secretly looked at Liu Shengyan again, and still reached out to hold Chen Yao out of the room.


    After entering the yard, ye Xiaogu didn''t choose a place. Sitting on the white stone bench in the yard, he and Chen Yao were more selfless for a while.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s appearance, Chen Yao really thought that he would die tomorrow. For a moment, she couldn''t help cursing ye Xiaogu.


    Between the words, Chen Yao couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and pull ye Xiaogu''s clothes, thinking that she would be complete at last.


    Ye Xiaogu wants to use Kang boyao''s hand to drive away the three green roses on Liu Shengyan, so he will take the risk to follow Kang boyao.


    Chen Yao''s heart is exquisite. Naturally, she knows that ye Xiaogu is making smoke for Liu.


    It was only because she knew that ye Xiaogu was risking for Liu Shengyan that Chen Yao was very angry. However, it was more than cursing in a few words.


    Seeing that the little girl was about to cry, ye Xiaogu felt a little funny for a moment. He stroked Chen Yao''s two horn braids and said with a smile.


    "It''s not inevitable. Isn''t there still a chance?"


    "There''s a chance to fart! Together with the array, the eight diagrams of yin and Yang rotate, and life and death rotate endlessly. How can you find a living door for me!"


    With red eyes, Chen Yao pulled ye Xiaogu''s skin, but she didn''t pull it away for a moment. At present, she wanted to kick her feet.


    As soon as ye Xiaogu heard Chen Yao''s words, the smile on his face also converged a little and said softly.


    "It seems that I can fool that silly girl, but I can''t fool you, you little clever."


    "Cheat! Cheat! Cheat! You don''t learn well. You always kneel down as a fool when you want to live or die. You don''t look serious."


    "The big fox demon in your family has told you several times. You have to be careful. Now, it depends on how you kneel and whether you can find a way to live."


    Chen Yao said, the more he said, the more angry he became. For a moment, he couldn''t help standing up, raised his embroidered shoes and shone a foot under Ye Xiaogu.


    Fortunately, ye Xiaogu hid quickly. Otherwise, ye Xiaogu would have to hurt for at least half an hour.


    Seeing Chen Yao''s red eyes and tears rolling in her eyes, ye Xiaogu still pretended not to care.


    After a little smile, ye Xiaogu reached out and held Chen Yao in his arms, stroked her beauty. Back, and gently comforted her.


    "Don''t be angry. It annoys me day by day. Such a beautiful girl is so angry that her mouth is crooked and her eyes are red. What does she look like?"


    Chen Yao smelled the speech and wanted to scold Shang ye Xiaogu more. As soon as she heard that it was not good-looking, she still took a breath and reluctantly stopped her mood.


    Seeing Chen Yao''s recovery, ye Xiaogu smiled to himself, kissed Chen Yao and looked up at the sky.


    Unfortunately, it is not the dark night in the sky, but the Yellow runes that seep through people one by one.


    The Yellow talisman is connected to the sky, and the red sand is written with cumbersome seal characters.


    Ye Xiaogu had seen this royal soul talisman before, but most of the words on it were just ordinary Sanqing laws and regulations, and there was basically nothing to study.


    At the moment, it seemed that there was nothing strange in the night, except that the cinnabar runes flickered with magic light.


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to lower his head and continue to be intimate with Chen Yao for a while. Unexpectedly, Chen Yao seemed to mind what ye Xiaogu said just now. He reached out and pressed ye Xiaogu''s forehead.


    "Don''t stare at me now."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. He could only look at the Royal soul talisman in the sky.


    These cinnabar yellow symbols are flashing with fluorescence. Ye xiaoguben doesn''t want to see more. After all, it''s strange.


    But Chen Yao pulls ye Xiaogu''s shirt and wipes her tears. At present, ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to bow his head. Ye Xiaogu can only raise his head and continue to look at the Royal soul talisman in the sky.


    Maybe it''s really boring. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help counting the number of Royal soul runes.


    "Three hundred and sixty-five? The number of years is really related to time."


    After a while, ye Xiaogu was not surprised by this number.


    After all, ye Xiaogu already knew this array based on years and years.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu looked down at Chen Yao in his arms, but only saw two naughty sheep horn braids.


    The girl was originally wearing two bags. At that time, she was a little childish, but ye Xiaogu usually touched it a few times. Finally, Chen Yao was too lazy to talk to her. Gradually, she directly tied a sheep horn braid.


    Thinking of Chen Yaogang''s appearance of crying, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help laughing for a moment.


    Just smiling, the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face also converged.


    When people die, life and death is their destiny. Many people don''t simply pay attention to life and death. But when people walk in the world, with fetters and people or things they care about, life and death become important.


    Ye Xiaogu used to see blood and ghosts in the past, and his nature was indifferent to life and death.


    Ye Xiaogu used to live just to hope to have a result with bao''er, but now it seems that it has a few different meanings.


    "It''s hard to be a man in charge."


    He sighed secretly, and ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and looked at the Royal soul symbol in the sky.


    Chen Yao rubbed ye Xiaogu''s white shirt for many times. Finally, she calmed down and secretly took a look at ye Xiaogu.


    At this time, ye Xiaogu was looking up at the flashing imperial soul symbol in the sky. His eyes were calm, and his face felt a little light and floating.


    Chen Yao looked at ye Xiaogu''s side face, feeling together in her heart. For a moment, she couldn''t help but slowly stretched out her hand to touch ye Xiaogu''s cheek.


    But ye Xiaogu lowered his head again in a twinkling of an eye and just saw Chen Yao stretching out his hands in embarrassment.


    Between the four eyes, ye Xiaogu looked at Chen Yao''s bright eyes and said faintly.


    "Between you and me, you are so harmful. What are you ashamed to do?"


    "Then I won''t hurt. I''m ashamed."


    Chen Yao answered firmly. She had reached out to touch ye Xiaogu, but she turned her hand and slapped ye Xiaogu on the face.


    "Pa ~....................."


    When ye Xiaogu looked stunned, Chen Yao took the initiative to approach ye Xiaogu''s mouth and kissed firmly.


    Ye xiaoguben was still a little stunned. After a while, he also raised the corners of his mouth slightly, holding Chen Yao more comfortable.


    The imperial soul talisman in the air is scattered with fluorescent dots, and cinnabar is like blood, which is hard to say lightly.


    .....................................................................................................................................................................................................


    The night breeze is slightly cool, and the Royal soul symbols are staggered with the sound of "Hua La Hua".


    Ye Xiaogu smacked his mouth, wiped his mouth for Chen Yao, and said casually.


    "A good girl, can''t you be a little reserved?"


    When Chen Yao heard the speech, he looked at ye Xiaogu and didn''t answer for a moment. Ye Xiaogu''s cheap and obedient nature has long been known.


    Together with the night wind, Chen Yao shivered gently.


    The short-term affection is deep, and it is still a dangerous situation to face.


    Thinking of the danger of tomorrow, Chen Yao''s face was cold.


    Ye Xiaogu saw that Chen Yao was a little depressed. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, smiled and approached Chen Yao, kissed her mouth and whispered.


    "Do you like it here?"


    "You like it here!"


    Chen Yao stared at ye Xiaogu and said angrily.


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face is more obvious. With a light smile, Chen Yao approaches Chen Yao''s mouth and wants to be nice, but Chen Yao turns her head and doesn''t want to be intimate with ye Xiaogu.


    "If you don''t like it here, just change it."


    As soon as Chen Yao turned her head, she heard ye Xiaogu say something with a smile. For a moment, she still didn''t know why.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu smiled and walked slowly into the room with Chen Yao in his arms, waking Liu Shengyan.


    The three came to the front yard together. In the middle of the night, there was a little fluorescent cinnabar yellow symbol on their heads, which really made Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan look ugly.


    Ye Xiaogu took the two women to the front yard. At the moment, he didn''t sell anything. He just opened his mouth and said.


    "I have found the objects reflecting the four seasons. It is clearly kumquat, Begonia, golden silk bamboo in front of the yard, frosted bronze mirrors in the room and early spring malt in the kitchen."


    "The directions of these things are the same according to the changes of the four seasons and the correspondence of stars and constellations. I was not sure about this thing before, but later I found a more detailed division."


    "There are 356 Royal soul talismans in the sky. At the beginning, I thought they were royal soul talismans. There are 356 Royal soul talismans."


    "But just now when I was watching at night, I vaguely saw some continuous momentum, whether it was the characters on it or the traces of the wind."


    "These talismans are incoherent. Why can a breeze make dozens of talismans fly as much as hundreds? So I made a bold guess."


    "That''s the 365 yellow talismans. In fact, there is only one. It just looks very diverse because of the array in the courtyard."


    "So I thought of.................................."


    Ye Xiaogu thought hard about these things, and he talked endlessly.


    Here, ye Xiaogu said something in general, but Chen Yao raised her hand with a cold face, looked at ye Xiaogu faintly and said.


    "Go on, aren''t you very proud? You see us standing here in the middle of the night and watching you. You continue to say three or two hours, and we continue to watch."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled awkwardly and looked at Liu Shengyan again.


    Liu Shengyan doesn''t practice Taoism. Now he is called up by Ye Xiaogu in the middle of the night and stands in the front yard blowing the night wind. His face is really not very good.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu could not continue to be wordy. He coughed and said.


    "Cough ~...... there should be 108 oranges on that orange tree. Although you threw a few in the afternoon, the number on it should not be less now."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yao frowned slightly and didn''t have the mind to count the oranges. Instead, she raised her hand according to ye Xiaogu and slapped ye Xiaogu again.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu glanced at himself and went to the orange tree to count it seriously.


    The imperial soul talisman in the sky is divided into 365. If the orange tree on the ground really has 108 oranges, it proves that ye Xiaogu''s conjecture is correct.


    "Tiangan dizhi................. Tiangan 72, dizhi 36............"


    Counting the oranges carefully, ye Xiaogu is unavoidably nervous.


    After all, ye Xiaogu didn''t verify it, but when he saw Chen Yao''s sad appearance, it was really pathetic. He boasted in advance and comforted her.


    If something goes wrong at this time, I''m afraid I can''t get down.


    He slowly eased his breath, and ye Xiaogu felt a little certain in his heart.


    Simply, there are 108 oranges on the orange tree.


    "If you guessed correctly, there should be seven begonias, the one in the southeast above......"


    Before the words were finished, ye Xiaogu looked at Liu Shengyan and picked off a begonia with a slight eyebrow.


    Liu Shengyan was a little stunned when he heard this. He felt at a loss.


    "Bang!!"


    At this time, the wall at one corner of the yard suddenly collapsed. The bricks and ashes were flying. Ye Xiaogu looked at each other, but they could not hide their joy.


    Liu Shengyan didn''t know whether to put down or hold the Begonia flower for a moment. Ye Xiaogu quickly walked to Liu Shengyan, opened his arms and was about to say a word.


    Chen Yao was excited and rushed directly into ye Xiaogu''s arms, which embarrassed ye Xiaogu and Liu Shengyan for a moment.


    "Go out first."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and said nothing else for a moment. He smiled and said a word.


    Liu Shengyan heard the speech and followed ye Xiaogu out of the gap in the courtyard.


    When the three were unable to hide their joy, in the air above the Royal soul charm, a handsome young man wearing a gray cloth long shirt was watching the whereabouts of the three lightly.


    If ye Xiaogu could see through the Royal soul talisman and see the young man, he would be able to recognize him at a glance. It was clear that he was kangboyo without beard.


    "The progress is much slower than I thought. It seems that this ye Xiaogu is not as mysterious as the rumor. This deception has trapped him for so long."


    "However, since I left the yard, it''s time to enter the theme."


    With a word, kangboyo''s figure disappeared into the air, silent, as if it had never appeared.


    The night wind was blowing slightly. Although it was the same dark and dark, the strange cinnabar yellow amulet disappeared, and ye Xiaogu''s mood was much easier.


    After taking a few steps, ye Xiaogu slowed down, restrained his smile and said.


    "When we got here, we were brought in by kangboyo. Now we don''t know the formula to come in. There is no array guide. I''m afraid we can''t return the same way."


    As soon as these words were spoken, Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan, who were still smiling, were also slightly stunned for a moment.


    Seeing that the two women''s faces were different, ye Xiaogu hurried to explain.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll deal with everything. In short, take a few more steps and leave here."


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s words, Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan didn''t argue with ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He looked back at the yard with green tiles and white walls in the distance and frowned secretly. He vaguely felt that something was wrong.


    But now Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan are like frightened birds, and they are in a panic.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t want to give them too much pressure, so he had to hide this doubt in his heart.

 Chapter 409

    The night is not over.


    The mountains and forests are dark, and there are no stars and moons in the sky. At a glance, you can''t see five fingers. It''s really difficult to distinguish between North and south.


    In the depression, a group of lights suddenly lit up, not dazzling, even weak.


    Before the light, a petite woman walked slowly in front. She looked very happy in her red brocade clothes.


    After the woman, a tall, thin, bald man followed with a beautiful and good-looking woman in his arms.


    In the corner of his eye, he saw Liu Shengyan''s long legs. Ye Xiaogu secretly glanced at Liu Shengyan in his arms, but he didn''t say much.


    Originally, ye Xiaogu didn''t want to hold Liu Shengyan. After all, Liu Shengyan was taller than Chen Yao. He picked many, and ye Xiaogu had almost no spare place to hold it.


    In case of danger, I''m afraid it''s difficult to deal with it.


    It''s just that Liu Shengyan is really charming. When she gets up, she''s no worse than Chen Yao, even worse. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t hold her, and she doesn''t want to go.


    Now ye Xiaogu can only hold Liu Shengyan and let Chen Yao explore the way in front.


    He left the small yard with green tiles and white walls and walked into the mountain forest soon.


    The night was deep, and I couldn''t see the scenery in the mountains for a moment, but I didn''t hear the insects and birds, and the little animals ran away, which inevitably felt desolate.


    It''s just that I didn''t see any danger all the way, and kangboyo didn''t seem to catch up, which should be the greatest luck.


    After a few steps, ye Xiaogu saw Chen Yao stepping on a stone and almost fell to the ground, and hurriedly suggested.


    "Slow down for the time being and wait until dawn."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yao frowned slightly, looked back at ye Xiaogu, but didn''t say anything else.


    Liu Shengyan was leisurely in ye Xiaogu''s arms, without any sense of crisis.


    "Let me go to Baiyu heavenly palace and have a rest."


    Chen Yao moved her neck, looked at ye Xiaogu and said casually.


    He was worried about being discovered by Kang boyao along the way. Ye Xiaogu didn''t attract Lei Guang. He really came step by step.


    Chen Yao is naturally not feeling well. At the moment, she just wants to have a rest.


    Ye Xiaogu replied simply, and was about to open the prohibition on the ring, but his face was also a little ugly.


    Chen yaochu didn''t notice it when she was young. After a while, she saw that ye Xiaogu didn''t answer and asked strangely.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I don''t think we are completely safe now. If we show the white feather heavenly palace, I''m afraid it will bring disaster to Bai Feifei."


    Ye Xiaogu casually explained that Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan naturally tasted a lot.


    Compared with the taste of Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan, ye Xiaogu has suffering words in his heart.


    "Baiyu heavenly palace still can''t be opened...... is there any interference from Taoism nearby? Or does Kang boyue keep his hand at all?"


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu''s conjectures are not good to talk to the two women in detail. After all, they are not easy to ease up a little.


    If I tell them the news again, I can''t tell them how they will toss about it.


    Although ye Xiaogu was worried, he couldn''t see his fingers in the middle of the night. If he really wanted to take Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan on his way, he would inevitably have some trouble.


    Now ye Xiaogu had to take two women to have a rest.


    In the wilderness, naturally, there are no high beds and soft pillows, and even a softer place can''t be found.


    Chen Yao was still looking down to find a clean place to sit for a while. Later, she simply kicked ye Xiaogu and said casually.


    "Dog ~ lie down and I''ll sit on you."


    "... isn''t that good? I can''t get up if something happens later."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he was slightly stunned, hesitated, and refused.


    But Chen Yao didn''t give ye Xiaogu any preparation time, and kicked ye Xiaogu several times in succession.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu could only lie on the ground and call Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan as a cushion.


    Chen Yao still has some accomplishments. After Liu Shengyan regained consciousness, he didn''t have the blessing of three green roses. As soon as he turned his head, he lay down on ye Xiaogu and fell asleep.


    Seeing Liu Shengyan sleeping soundly, Chen Yao turned around and slapped ye Xiaogu again.


    "Keep running, didn''t you say you have a way? Look at your dog!"


    Ye Xiaogu smiled bitterly for a moment and touched Chen Yao''s cheek.


    Ye Xiaogu can''t open Baiyu heavenly palace. He cheated Liu Shengyan. How did he cheat Chen Yao.


    Chen Yao saw at a glance that ye Xiaogu''s face was wrong, and naturally guessed that it was not over.


    "Is there any other exit in such a place?"


    After a bitter smile, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help asking.


    When Chen Yao heard the speech, he glanced at ye Xiaogu and said casually.


    "Since the end of the Dharma Holocaust, the original cultivation world has been exhausted because of Reiki. In some places, it is difficult to continue the collapse of mountains and rivers because of Reiki depletion."


    "The real big world is occupied by sects such as the ten thousand Taoist alliance. Most ordinary monks can only search for treasures and explore secrets in the damaged small world."


    "Although this place has abundant aura, the sun and moon are round and incomplete, and they are indistinctly connected with the ordinary. It must be just a residual small world found by kangboyo himself."


    "Such a place can have a radius of ten thousand miles if it is small, but there will be boundaries if it is large."


    "It''s just that if you really want to leave here, except that those who are proficient in arrays can open up new channels, you can only see kangboyo''s face."


    Chen Yao said, and ye Xiaogu''s face was not different.


    After all, if you really want to say it, in fact, these things have long been expected for ye Xiaogu.


    "Do you have to find kangboyo?...... Kangboyo''s strength is very important, isn''t it?"


    After hesitating for a while, ye Xiaogu still looked at Chen Yao and asked.


    Chen Yao heard the speech and naturally knew what ye Xiaogu was thinking, but she poured a basin of cold water mercilessly.


    "Don''t show off your skills, you three legged cat. People have been in the cultivation world for so many years, and they have reached the infant state many years ago."


    "And whether it''s a skill or a magic weapon, it''s far beyond your half pot of water."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu frowned secretly. For a moment, he really felt helpless.


    At present, he is passive everywhere. There is no room to make an appointment with KangBo, and ye Xiaogu has nothing to do.


    Chen Yao seems to have known this result for a long time. At present, she didn''t ask ye Xiaogu anything. Instead, she looked at ye Xiaogu with burning eyes and whispered.


    "Why don''t we enjoy it now? I''ve been waiting on you, a dog, and I didn''t smell meat. Now I''m dying. I allow you to be real."


    This should have been a good thing, and ye Xiaogu expected it for a long time.


    But when Chen Yao said this, it was hard to hide her sadness.


    I think I''ve been here for many years. Now I follow ye Xiaogu into this place. I''m going to die. I''m still unwilling.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, smiled, reached out and touched Chen Yao''s cheek, and whispered a soothing way.


    "Said the matchmaker is married, I am not that kind of acute person."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yao raised her hand and wanted to slap ye Xiaogu. It was just funny. At the thought of dying soon, Chen Yao was really lonely.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t appease Chen Yao for a moment. He could only frown secretly and think of the way to get out.


    In the dark and cold night, Liu Shengyan slept most sweetly. I didn''t know that the danger was endless.


    .........................................................................................................................................................................................................


    At sunrise in the morning, the sky is bright, and the warm sun in the distance is dimly seen.


    Liu Shengyan vaguely opened his eyes and touched it, which woke ye Xiaogu up.


    Ye Xiaogu endured his back pain and opened his eyes to see Liu Shengyan in his arms.


    Liu Shengyan lazily rubbed against ye Xiaogu again. He didn''t get up for a moment. After a moment, he seemed to think of something and asked softly.


    "Where''s Xiao Yao?"


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, looked around and said casually.


    "She went to explore the way first."


    Liu Shengyan answered vaguely and was bored in ye Xiaogu''s arms for a while.


    Although it was in the wilderness, Liu Shengyan felt quite good lying on ye Xiaogu.


    Soft not to say, but also some warmth.


    only.......................


    Liu Shengyan was vaguely going to sleep for a while, but when he looked at Ye Xiaosheng''s tent, he couldn''t help frowning, slapped twice and scolded.


    "Dog ~ don''t think of good things all day."


    Ye xiaoguben came only vaguely, not very sober.


    When Liu Shengyan was photographed, ye Xiaogu was much more energetic. Looking at the beautiful Liu Shengyan in his arms, he really had some thoughts for a moment.


    Liu Shengyan yawned shallowly, and the red mouth was slightly open. Ye Xiaogu was even more impatient.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu reached out and took Liu Shengyan into his arms. He smiled and planned to have a good kiss.


    "Pa ~..."


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu was hit by something on his head before he could move his mouth.


    "Dog! Eat without looking at it for a moment. Don''t talk to me when you go ahead in the future!"


    Before ye Xiaogu had time to react, Chen Yao hurried to her in the distance and scolded her. She especially mentioned the embroidered shoes and wanted to kick ye Xiaogu.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu hurriedly hugged Liu Shengyan, stood up and smiled.


    "Yao''er said this. How could I have thought about those things at any time."


    "If you don''t want to break the rolling stick below for me first, you don''t feel sick if you poke it!"


    Ye Xiaogu''s words are serious, but Chen Yao can''t tolerate ye Xiaogu''s sophistry.


    After laughing, Chen Yao handed Liu Shengyan two fruits. Naturally, ye Xiaogu didn''t have a share.


    "What kind of fruit is this? It looks very red."


    Although ye Xiaogu has already opened the valley, he still doesn''t specialize in Taoism. He hasn''t been taboo about his desire to eat.


    If ye Xiaogu is busy on weekdays, he doesn''t have any thoughts.


    Now this early morning, ye Xiaogu looks at Liu Shengyan eating so sweet. He is really a little greedy.


    Liu Shengyan ate vaguely and didn''t answer for a moment.


    Chen Yao looked at ye Xiaogu and scolded him.


    "Look at your virtue. You don''t have anything good in your mind all day. If you don''t quit and your desires don''t get rid of, I''ll see what you''ll look like in the future."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, reached out his hand to caress Chen Yao''s sheep horn braid, and said casually.


    "That''s what I said. Xiao Yao''er is really worried about her husband."


    "Hum ~..."


    Chen Yao snorted at the speech and didn''t say anything more.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu approached Liu Shengyan''s ear and whispered.


    "What''s the taste of this fruit? Try it for me."


    When Liu Shengyan heard the speech, he gave ye Xiaogu a white look. He just looked at Chen Yao''s skipping walk in front, but also turned his head and kissed ye Xiaogu.


    Most of the entrances are fragrant, soft and sweet. For a moment, ye Xiaogu is really reluctant to give up.


    Ye Xiaogu and Liu Shengyan kissed for only half a minute. Chen Yao walked in front and listened to ye Xiaogu silently. He looked back at ye Xiaogu suspiciously.


    But I saw ye Xiaogu''s mouth full of juice, and his face looked indifferent.


    Liu Shengyan is not as cheeky as ye Xiaogu, his pretty face is slightly red, and he can''t hide embarrassment from the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.


    When Chen Yao saw the two people like this, she got angry for no reason, turned around and chased ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu saw Chen Yao chasing after him angrily. He couldn''t hold his face. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, smiled and ran forward with Liu Shengyan.


    Between the three people laughing and chasing, after a short mountain road, the mountains and forests in front of them scattered, but it was a rather wide grassland.


    The grassland is vast. There is a small river that is not spacious. It stretches endlessly. The breeze brings a few green grass aromas.


    The three of Ye Xiaogu stood on the top of the hill and looked at the full green, the breeze blowing, and they were in a good mood.


    "Go down and have a look?"


    The three stood for a moment, and ye Xiaogu offered.


    "What''s to be afraid of? I''ve been walking a long way in the morning. I''ll walk along the river. I won''t walk long. There are such red fruit trees. I can pick some more there."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s cautious face, Chen Yao replied casually.


    Liu Shengyan didn''t practice Taoism and didn''t answer. He just looked at the endless grassland and couldn''t hide his love in his eyes.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu didn''t think about anything else. He took the lead in holding Liu Shengyan and walked down the mountain road quietly.


    For a moment, Chen Yao was stunned for a while, hurried to catch up and scolded softly.


    "Dog ~ you''ll die if you say it!"


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu walked faster with Liu Shengyan in his arms, which made Chen Yao cry again.


    When the three walked quickly to the grassland.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t notice the small yard with green tiles and white walls behind him. I don''t know when it had already disappeared.


    At the beginning, I felt that the grassland was very broad, but when ye Xiaogu took a few steps with Liu Shengyan and Chen Yao himself, I didn''t feel how big.


    The grass is not above the knee, but it is also lush and luxuriant.


    The river is clear and can see the bottom, except for fish and shrimp.


    Not long after they left, they saw the nameless fruit tree mentioned by Chen Yao.


    The whole grassland is so vast, but a fruit tree grows alone by the river.


    If it''s not a little different.


    There are many red fruits on the fruit tree. At a glance, the whole fruit tree is red, which inevitably makes people a little worried.


    "The fruit looks like an apple, but it''s juicy and soft, like a tomato. Does Yao er know the fruit tree?"


    Before ye Xiaogu came to the fruit tree with Liu Shengyan in his arms, Chen Yao smelled the speech, looked at the fruit tree strangely and said casually.


    "I didn''t pay attention to the heavy fog in the morning. I thought it was persimmons. I ate one myself and brought two to Liu Shengyan. Don''t blame me if you are poisoned."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, put down Liu Shengyan, touched Chen Yao''s sheep horn braid and said.


    "Let''s have a rest here. I don''t know how far it is. I''ll study the fruit and take a little with me. I can eat it on the road."


    When Chen Yao heard the speech, she was noncommittal for a moment. On the contrary, Liu Shengyan was very worried. She walked to the side of the river and looked at it for a while.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the fruitful fruit tree carefully, and didn''t pay attention to the movement of Liu Shengyan for a moment.


    Chen Yao followed ye Xiaogu for a while and didn''t have any clue. She simply followed Liu Shengyan to play by the river.


    "It tastes sour, sweet and delicious. Its shape is similar to that of an apple. There is nothing different in the element. There should be no problem."


    After looking at it carefully for a while, ye Xiaogu still didn''t see anything famous.


    Although I feel that the position of the fruit tree is very abrupt, and the fruit is rich, it is a little too lush.


    But after ye Xiaogu ate it, there was no difference, and there seemed to be no problem.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu also tried to take his coat and put more than ten fruits in it.


    "Almost, we...................."


    After cleaning up, ye Xiaogu turns around and wants to ask Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan to leave.


    I didn''t expect to see Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan taking a comfortable bath in the river.


    The river was clear, and ye Xiaogu saw the two white flowers at a glance. The figure of the flowers could not help but raise the corners of his mouth and smiled for a while.


    If it is an ordinary escape, ye Xiaogu may not be controlled by their temperament.


    But this is the world heritage secret place brought in by kangboyo, and may even be kangboyo''s private cave.


    Therefore, even if ye Xiaogu and the three escape, they have to face kangboyo in the end.


    Ye Xiaogu and Chen Yao also know the ending, but they still hope to find some clues.


    At least it''s a little better than staying where you are.


    Therefore, ye Xiaogu didn''t urge Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan to smoke at the moment. He just stood by and prepared for possible crises.


    Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan soak in the river for a while. They don''t worry about ye Xiaogu standing aside.


    After all, it can be regarded as getting along for a long time, but there is no taboo.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu smiled and looked at Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan in the river. He felt that the time was almost up and was about to remind him.


    Suddenly, I felt the aura around me tremble slightly.


    Then ye Xiaogu suddenly blacked in front of him and fell into an empty silence around him.

 Chapter 410

    There was silence in the dark.


    Faint footsteps seemed to come again.


    With the sound of footsteps, the sounds around gradually sounded, and the light gradually recovered in front of us.


    The breeze, accompanied by the fresh smell of grass, touches the breath again.


    Suddenly lost his perception, and suddenly filled his mind with everything. For a moment, it was inevitable that ye Xiaogu was stunned.


    "Dog ~?"


    In his ear, Chen Yao''s words of concern came. Ye Xiaogu looked at Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan in front of him, and answered casually.


    "Nothing, just a little dozing off."


    As soon as he said this, Chen yaoyang started to shine his hand on ye Xiaogu''s face and gently fanned it and scolded.


    "Pa ~..."


    "Still dozing off?"


    Ye Xiaogu was more or less relieved. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, looked around and answered casually.


    "Have you finished washing?"


    "What''s washed?"


    Chen Yao frowned and looked at ye Xiaogu with a puzzled face.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu subconsciously stretched out his hand and wanted to point to the river and say a word.


    But as soon as I turned my head, the not so spacious River disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    The place where ye Xiaogu is located is not the lush grassland, but the wing room in the small courtyard that he has left long ago.


    At present, the brocade was especially warm. Ye Xiaogu looked at Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan by the bed in amazement.


    But they found that the two women were guarding by the bed, and their faces could not hide their concern.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu was confused and asked vaguely.


    "Where is this?"


    "Where else can kangboyo''s yard be? Don''t pretend to be confused. Get up and find a way."


    Chen Yao frowned and pushed ye Xiaogu. Although the words were full of urging, it was difficult to hide her uneasiness and concern in her eyes.


    Seeing the uneasiness in the eyes of the two women, ye Xiaogu couldn''t show too much at the moment. He squeezed out a smile on his face, stretched out his hand and held Chen Yao in his arms, saying casually.


    "I''m a little confused. I don''t know when it is now. I don''t know what just happened."


    Although ye Xiaogu had a smile on his face, Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan were worried when he said this.


    Chen Yao frowned and didn''t speak, but Liu Shengyan whispered.


    "You fainted when you stood in the yard, which scared us all."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned secretly, but his face didn''t show anything. He smiled at Liu Shengyan and said casually.


    "How long?"


    "How long has it been? As soon as camboyo left, you fainted when you chased him out."


    Liu Shengyan looked at ye Xiaogu and answered.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, although his face was flat, there was already a storm in his heart.


    After three days, the array in kangboyo''s yard has been broken. He has climbed over the hill and reached the grassland.


    Why does Liu Shengyan say that kangboyo has just left?


    His heart was shocked, but ye Xiaogu didn''t show anything on his face. He hugged Chen Yao for a while and slowly walked out of the room.


    During the conversation, ye Xiaogu covered up very carefully, and the faces of Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan calmed down a lot.


    When ye Xiaogu walked out of the room slowly and looked at the golden silk bamboo in the yard, his heart jumped again.


    The golden silk bamboo, which used to be very lush, has withered and yellow leaves. It seems that it has changed the season.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help comforting Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan and rushed directly to the front yard.


    Sure enough


    The orange trees in the front yard are fruitful and golden, while the originally blooming begonias have long declined, leaving only dead branches.


    When ye Xiaogu was shocked, kangboyo walked slowly behind the screen wall in front of the hospital.


    It''s still a long grey cloth shirt, but without the messy gray beard, it looks much younger and handsome.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s face shocked and speechless, Kang Boyo said with a slight smile.


    "There are four seasons in the year, and the moon is full and short. Do you know why I like to study the soul?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and secretly accumulated thunder light in his hands, but the killing intention in his eyes did not hide a bit.


    At this point, ye Xiaogu also knew that it was Kang boyao''s hands and feet.


    "The 3723rd reincarnation, you did the same. It seems that you are almost at your heart."


    In ye Xiaogu''s hand, the thunder light suddenly appeared, but Kang boyao walked to ye Xiaogu calmly and said a word casually.


    Although the thunder light in his hand is obvious, ye Xiaogu wants to know what''s going on in front of him and where Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan are in the Prairie River.


    Although this feeling is very vague, ye Xiaogu vaguely feels that it is very false here.


    Maybe it''s because ye Xiaogu has left once, or the smell of grass before waking up is too clear.


    Ye Xiaogu always thinks there is a problem here.


    Kangboyo walked to ye Xiaogu with a plain face, and didn''t care about the thunder in ye Xiaogu''s hand, so he said casually.


    "The road is high and divided into thousands. But I can only stay here, but I am also ecstatic to be with these souls."


    "The so-called method of controlling the soul, the first is to show the soul. The soul has three souls and seven spirits, as well as seven emotions and six desires, but eventually there will be a mind of the original heart."


    "At the beginning of a person, the original heart is obvious. This original heart is not subject to the acquired education. It changes with the change of family circumstances and various opportunities. It is the true essence of entering reincarnation."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at Kang Boyo walking over, and subconsciously stepped back a few steps.


    Kangboyo doesn''t seem to be surprised by Ye Xiaogu''s performance, and then goes on.


    "In order to find the original heart, I put the souls of the three of you into the awakening bottle. In this small courtyard with green tiles and white walls, you will have different choices and performances."


    "Or the simplest way is to lose control and become crazy and kill dissidents."


    "Or the mind is persistent and will stay together until old age."


    "Or you can find a way to get out from the five elements and eight trigrams and the changes of the sky. But no matter how you find it, the visions of breaking the array or the scenes you see when you go out, it''s all your imagination."


    Kangboyo said this, looked up at ye Xiaogu, smiled and said casually.


    "I''ve been watching every choice you make, every happiness, anger, sadness and psychological change. Your soul has been disassembled by me a little bit, and has experienced countless choices or reincarnation."


    "But I''ve always been confused and perplexed... What''s your original heart?"


    After the words, the smile on kangboyo''s face suddenly became cold.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, subconsciously stepped back and said faintly.


    "Where are Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan?"


    When Kang Boyo heard the speech, the smile on his face became more obvious and said casually.


    "The 1864th time, it seems that you really care about your own things. Every time you come back to this starting point, most of you will ask me this sentence."


    "Their souls have been washed out. They are very beautiful, far more beautiful than I imagined."


    With a simple sentence, comber walked to the orange tree, reached out to pick an orange, peeled one, and said casually.


    "The Royal beast and the Royal soul are almost the same way to find the fear and desire in the depths of the soul."


    "For the monster, we can whip it, scold it, give it flesh and blood, give it heaven and earth Lingbao, and domesticate it."


    "So is the soul. I need to find your heart and know your fear and desire in order to really control your soul."


    Kangboyo said this naturally, but ye Xiaogu didn''t have the heart to listen to kangboyo''s wordy words.


    Ye Xiaogu was just worried about Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan, with some unspeakable irritability.


    Kangboyo took care of himself and ate a piece of orange. It seemed to taste good. He nodded and said casually.


    "You must be a little uneasy and upset now."


    "The clean water in the awakening bottle comes from the clean water Zen Academy. When the ten thousand Tao alliance was established, all the 100000 disciples in our sect were killed by unclean. Later, he gave me the clean water to apologize."


    "Clean water and wash the soul, combined with my soul control heavenly show, can show people''s true heart."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. After all, he couldn''t help but excite the Tang Dao in his sleeve, raised it casually, pointed to Kang Boyo and said.


    "You............................."


    "àØ ~..."


    Without saying a word, ye Xiaogu flew out directly and fell to the ground.


    Kangboyo ate another orange without looking at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "You are impatient. I see you reincarnate more than ten thousand times, which is even more impatient."


    "Don''t even think about doing it. Here''s my awakening bottle. Don''t say you''re just a soul now. With your cultivation, you don''t even have a chance to give me a straight look in front of you. Don''t waste your energy."


    "But since you wake up early in reincarnation, your original heart must have gradually awakened and feel the changes around you."


    "So the soul is the most mysterious thing in the world, isn''t it?"


    Between the words, kangboyo threw the orange peel in his hand on ye Xiaogu, especially spit the seed on ye Xiaogu''s face, and said casually.


    "Don''t struggle, show it. Since you have entered my awakening bottle, don''t think you can go out. Be my slave."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, vaguely feeling that he was more and more agitated, and even kangboyo seemed to be very vague in front of him.


    Kangboyo is still talking about something, but in ye Xiaogu''s eyes, kangboyo is like a picture in a broken TV, constantly showing double shadows.


    The robes on kangboyo''s body are constantly changing, and his appearance is also constantly changing.


    The gray beard is sometimes absent, sometimes a mustache, sometimes a beard.


    In addition to this change, people seem to come and go in the yard from time to time.


    At first it was Chen Yao, Liu Shengyan and ye Xiaogu. After a while, others began to appear.


    Men, women, children, demons and ghosts, their figures flashed through the yard quickly, which made ye Xiaogu feel dizzy and headache for a moment.


    Just when ye Xiaogu couldn''t stand it and wanted to close his eyes, someone suddenly stepped on his face.


    "Get out!!!"


    As kangboyo said, there are tens of thousands of reincarnations. Kangboyo has never seen so many reincarnations since he practiced the method of resisting the soul.


    Ye Xiaogu is like a strong soul who has been reincarnating from the long years. He has too many acquired emotions and experiences.


    Rao Shikang Boyo used the soul control technique and the awakening bottle with purified water. It is difficult to find ye Xiaogu''s original heart easily.


    Not only ye Xiaogu, but also kangboyo himself suffered a lot in this process.


    However, when the imperial soul Tianyan skill is performed, the soul is connected. Kang boyao must always watch ye Xiaogu''s continuous reincarnation until the last heart appears.


    Tens of thousands of reincarnations and continuous development, although it is only an illusion in the soul, it has also experienced thousands of years.


    For thousands of years, kangboyo can only watch ye Xiaogu make choices and escape from the small courtyard with green tiles and white walls.


    The restlessness of Rao, who takes it as his industry, can''t hide his restlessness.


    In the end, kangboyo even ignored the taboo and stepped on ye Xiaogu''s feet.


    The real original mind generally needs to be selected through the continuous manufacturing rounds of the Royal soul Tianyan art. If it is easy to disturb, it may actually let emotions interfere with the evolution of the original mind.


    However, kangboyo couldn''t help feeling in his heart. He stepped on more than ten feet and trampled ye Xiaogu''s face with blood. He was dying.


    Kangboyo just moved his ankle and spit at ye Xiaogu.


    "Bah ~"


    Ye Xiaogu, who was mottled with blood on the bluestone floor tile, vaguely saw Kang Boyo''s disgusting expression, and there was no sadness, joy or even feeling in his heart.


    Kangboyo vented his anger, straightened his cuffs, turned around and planned to continue to perform the art of resisting the soul.


    ".......................... What is this?"


    But when kangboyo turned around, he suddenly found that the whole yard was full of people, ghosts and demons!


    Just when kangboyo was stunned, a thin black air slowly spread behind him. The penetrating cold came, and kangboyo only had time to scream in panic.


    "Ah!!!"


    .....................................................................................................................................................................................................


    There are still people coming and going in Longmen market. There are many miraculous treasures. It looks very lively.


    It''s getting late, and the flow of people in Longmen market is not much less.


    In this crowd, in front of a small stall that is not large, a simple wooden box is divided into dozens of small lattices, containing dozens of hairpins of different styles.


    The shopkeeper was dressed in a long gray cloth shirt, his gray beard looked a little sloppy, and his eyebrows were vaguely handsome.


    In front of the stall, a tall, thin, bald man, who looked handsome, was holding a lovely and petite woman.


    Beside him, there is a tall and beautiful woman who is often beautiful.


    In the crowd, the four people stood like this without words, and they didn''t know whether they had been moving for three or five minutes.


    In Longmen market, people come and go very busy, and no one will pay attention to such seemingly ordinary four people.


    But it soon attracted people''s attention.


    "Wow ~..."


    The wooden box on the small stall fell directly to the ground, and the jewelry all over the ground made several crisp noises.


    The shop owner, who was still looking as usual, suddenly opened cracks. There was no color in the cracks, but it was as dark as ink.


    The cracks were together, but in the twinkling of an eye, this good living man broke into pieces like a vase. He didn''t see blood when he fell to the ground. He turned directly into fly ash and dispersed in the twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing this vision, the people were curiously embracing to see the excitement.


    Among the three people in front of the stall, the petite woman in red brocade jumped out of the man''s arms, took the two people beside her and ran out, and disappeared into the crowd in the twinkling of an eye.


    The disciples left jewelry all over the ground, flashing a little brilliance.


    ...............................................


    The Golden Phoenix hairpin is not particularly bright under the dim yellow bedside lamp, but the fine texture and smooth lines on it also show the extraordinary of this hairpin.


    "Don''t look, put it on me."


    Liu Shengyan came out of the bathroom, wiped his hair with a towel and looked at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu put the Jinfeng hairpin on the bedside table, raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile.


    "What else do you dress up in the evening? Isn''t it a delay?"


    "Bah ~"


    Seeing the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face, Liu Shengyan knew that he didn''t think of a good thing.


    The Golden Phoenix hairpin is really liked by Liu Shengyan. At present, Liu Shengyan also took a close look at the Golden Phoenix hairpin.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t make any trouble with Liu Shengyan. He turned and looked at Chen Yao yawning and asked casually.


    "So Yao''er saved us?"


    Chen Yaobai glanced at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "I saved you. What can you do, you dog? I told you to drive your eldest lady out tonight. Would you like to?"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu smiled awkwardly and couldn''t answer for a moment.


    Instead, Liu Shengyan frowned, looked at Chen Yao and pinched ye Xiaogu''s waist secretly.


    Seeing Liu fuming and angry, ye Xiaogu had to turn the topic and say.


    "I''m not kidding. Why did kangboyo die? According to reason, this man should be more powerful than qianyuanbai. It can almost be said that no one in the world can beat him."


    "How do I know? I pulled you out as soon as I opened my eyes."


    Chen Yao yawned lazily and answered casually.


    Liu Shengyan looked at the Jinfeng hairpin, frowned and said.


    "I don''t have any strange feelings. I''ve always dreamed of swimming in the water."


    "Swimming?! isn''t that all for kangboyo?"


    Ye Xiaogu said nervously at this time.


    As soon as Chen Yao heard this, she got up, took the pillow behind her back and shone on ye Xiaogu. She smashed it and scolded softly.


    "That''s what makes you nervous, you dog. I think you won''t treat me well in the future. I''ll go out and wear a hat for you. I''ll find hundreds of people to wear it for you to show off."


    Ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand to block Chen Yao''s words, but he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, smiled and held Chen Yao in his arms, joking.


    "I''ll let you try the taste of hundreds of people serving you tonight."


    "Bah ~"


    Chen Yao blushed and spat at ye Xiaogu.

 Chapter 411

    Beijing, in the hotel.


    The night outside the window is deep, and even the wind is surprisingly loud in the winter night in the north.


    Between the soft sounds of doors and windows, ye Xiaogu vaguely opened his eyes and gently moved Liu Shengyan''s hand and Chen Yao''s little feet away.


    Wearing a simple Pajama, ye Xiaogu walked slowly to the window and closed the open window.


    With the night wind, the window made a strange noise. I don''t know whether Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan really enjoyed themselves just now. At the moment, they are not affected at all.


    He yawned gently. Ye Xiaogu leaned against the window, and his face was dull for a few minutes.


    The accident was really sudden. Ye Xiaogu didn''t expect to encounter such a trap in the street.


    In my memory, the last impression of kangboyo was trampled on his face by kangboyo.


    After that, my memory became very vague. I just saw blood mottled and flying organs, as if a group of sideburns were eating something.


    But at that time, all kinds of memories gushed out of his mind. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t tell when it was.


    "Imperial soul Celestial Art............... Awakening bottle................"


    In his heart, he secretly read the spells and magic weapons used by kangboyo. Ye Xiaogu looked at the sleeping Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan, but he was speechless for a moment.


    This soul control celestial art can let people enter the dreamland. Each evolution is due to people''s seven emotions and six desires. In the end, the mood fades and only the original heart is left.


    This is the so-called Tianyan theory.


    The original heart in the soul is the purest soul without other interference.


    The likes, dislikes and fears of the original heart are very pure, which can be used to resist the soul.


    This soul control heavenly performance is very mysterious, and even evolves tens of thousands of reincarnations for ye Xiaogu, just like a blink of an eye.


    More importantly, ye Xiaogu and Chen Yao, Liu Shengyan didn''t notice at all. They just took a look in front of the stall and entered kangboyo''s Taoism.


    "If you really can''t underestimate the heroes in the world."


    With a slight sigh in his heart, ye Xiaogu thought about the experience of the imperial soul sky covering technique, and secretly took a warning in his heart.


    The cultivation world is different from the ordinary secular world. Some things seem impossible, but in terms of monks, they are just small things used to.


    In the future, we should also be more vigilant when walking.


    At this point, ye Xiaogu still had some doubts in his heart. After all, what Chen Yao said, kangboyo turned into flying ash and directly fell into the sky. It was a little abrupt to think about it.


    But Chen Yao said this, ye Xiaogu had no reason to question it, and he skipped it at the moment.


    "Hmm ~........................ hmm?"


    Ye Xiaogu stood by the window thinking about his future plans. Unexpectedly, Chen Yao reached out and touched the quilt vaguely.


    Chen Yao was still confused. The next moment she felt that ye Xiaogu was gone, but she almost jumped up.


    Ye Xiaogu almost woke up Liu Shengyan when he saw Chen Yao, and hurried up to pick Chen Yao up and whispered.


    "Don''t wake her up. I finally slowed down for a while."


    "Bah ~"


    Chen Yao has been practicing for many years. In a twinkling of an eye, she became more energetic. Looking at ye Xiaogu''s cheap and obedient appearance, she spat angrily.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, held Chen Yao in one hand and helped Liu Shengyan cover the quilt in the other hand. Then he walked slowly into the bathroom.


    Together with the water vapor, the bathroom glass was also stained with a layer of water vapor.


    Ye Xiaogu holds Chen Yao in the bathtub and asks casually.


    "Is kangboyo really dead?"


    "He''s not dead yet. Go out and find him now."


    Chen Yao has said this countless times, and she is a little bored. But ye Xiaogu still doesn''t believe it.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s smile, Chen Yao poked ye Xiaogu''s chest with her fingertips and scolded.


    "You''re not serious, but you still have a small stomach and Chicken Intestines in your heart. I''m still in bed with you. You can''t trust me after sleeping with you for so long!"


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and hugged Chen Yao. It was hard to answer for a moment.


    "Illusions are not true. There are some differences between most illusions and the real world. Even if illusions deceive your cognition, once you find that unreasonable place, most illusions will be unsustainable and self defeating."


    "Moreover, although the imperial soul Tianyan art depends on its own soul, it needs KangBo to maintain itself, so the continuous world will not be too large, and the structure of magic art is also very simple."


    "Now open your dog''s eyes and have a good look. Is this still in the Royal soul heaven show?"


    When Chen Yao saw ye Xiaogu, she didn''t answer, but her momentum was more prosperous. She stabbed ye Xiaogu in the chest and scolded him softly.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled awkwardly when he heard the speech, but he also looked around secretly.


    Ye Xiaogu''s eyes moved, and Chen Yao slapped ye Xiaogu''s bald head again.


    "You really don''t believe me?!"


    Chen Yao is making so much noise that ye Xiaogu can''t see more. He just reaches out his hand to hold Chen Yao, kisses him and whispers.


    "There are thousands of dharmas, and I know today that it''s not just thunder, lightning, water, waves and the sky. This method of kangboyo really makes me feel terrible."


    "Hum ~...................... if you have lingering palpitations, you should have a good memory. On weekdays, you don''t know how to learn more and ask more questions. You don''t know where you spend your mind."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, smiled, touched his hand, approached Chen Yao''s ear and said.


    "Where does Yao''er think my mind is?"


    Chen Yao''s little face flushed slightly. She was just about to joke with ye Xiaogu. Unexpectedly, she saw Liu Shengyan standing outside the bathroom in the blink of an eye. For a moment, she was really scared.


    Seeing Chen Yao''s movement, ye Xiaogu turned his head and took a look.


    Just saw Liu Shengyan raise his head, and the amber in his eyes was particularly conspicuous.


    Ye Xiaogu jumped slightly in his heart, raised his mouth slightly, squeezed out a smile on his face and said.


    "Are you sleeping? Would you like to come and soak for a while?"


    "Whew, whew, whew ~......................."


    Without saying a word, Liu Shengyan suddenly burst into countless silver filaments as thin as hair, and attacked Chen Yao in an instant!


    At a critical time, Chen Yao thought together, and a transparent air wall coagulated in front of her, barely blocking a blow.


    "Ding Ding ~......................."


    The silver wire as thin as hair hits the air wall and makes a continuous golden sound.


    Although Chen Yao blocked the first few times, she saw the endless silver wires around Liu Shengyan. For a moment, she couldn''t help but feel anxious. She turned her head and looked at ye Xiaogu, who was as numb as a chicken.


    "Dog ~ when will you see it again!"


    Ye Xiaogu just reacted. For a moment, he couldn''t care about anything else. He jumped up and attracted Zhenyuan to block Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan directly.


    Chen Yao didn''t do it, and Liu Shengyan''s silver silk was just driven by instinct, but it was a little sharp, but there was no other effect.


    Ye Xiaogu reluctantly stepped into the infant state, and Zhenyuan''s savings are naturally good.


    Between the agitation of Zhenyuan, ye xiaogusheng opened Chen Yao''s air wall and Liu Shengyan''s silver wire, which reluctantly separated the war between them.


    Just when ye Xiaogu was in a dilemma, how to deal with Liu Shengyan who showed the vision of three green roses.


    Liu Shengyan opened his amber eyes and looked at ye Xiaogu happily. With one eye, he directly ran into ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    Seeing Liu Shengyan''s extremely happy appearance, ye Xiaogu couldn''t cry or laugh for a moment. He didn''t have time to explain to Chen Yao and went out with Liu Shengyan.


    ...................................................................................................................................................................................................


    At the beginning of the morning, the north wind blew all night. Unexpectedly, it stopped quietly at dawn.


    The three people in the hotel room cleaned up and were ready to start a new trip.


    "Ha ~"


    Shallow yawned. Liu Shengyan was still buttoning his pajamas. The residual fishy smell in his mouth still made Liu Shengyan frown and look at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu had a pair of dark circles under his eyes and didn''t have any idea to explain anything to Liu Shengyan.


    After the ghost of Sanwei Qingluo became more and more solid, a lot more Zhenyuan was needed.


    Last night, if Chen Yao didn''t tremble at the same time, ye Xiaogu had to wake up Liu Shengyan. Ye Xiaogu didn''t want to do such a thing as drinking poison to quench thirst.


    In particular, ye Xiaogu has to look like something. He has been feeding Liu Shengyan, which really makes ye Xiaogu feel a serious loss of dignity.


    After reading, Liu Shengyan looked at Chen Yao standing at the door and asked curiously.


    "Why did Xiao Yao hide so far?"


    "... it tastes too strong. I don''t feel well."


    Chen Yao was worried that Liu Shengyan would show three green roses again, so she had to joke casually.


    But as soon as this came out, Liu Shengyan''s pretty face was slightly red. For a moment, he didn''t care about anything else. He took the pillow at the head of the bed and smashed ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu was angry with Liu Shengyan. He continued to button his shirt with a cool face. Against the background of black circles, he was really sad and silent.


    After a while, ye Xiaogu took Liu Shengyan out of the room and said casually.


    "I''ll hold you in my arms in case you think I''m biased."


    "Hum ~"


    Liu Shengyan heard the speech and hummed softly. It seemed that he was more proud.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Liu''s smoke in his arms, shaking his powder. His white legs were long and long. He stretched out his hand and pressed it again.


    "I don''t want to hold you like this. It''s really difficult to kick others on the road."


    "I didn''t beg you to hold me. If you don''t want to, let me down."


    Liu Shengyan heard the speech, slightly frowned, looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    Ye Xiaogu sighed in his heart, "how dare I? I don''t look at you. You chase Chen Yao again. It''s even harder to say."


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to say that. He could only kiss Liu Shengyan with a smile.


    The three walked out of the hotel and stood in front of the hotel.


    Chen Yao shook her little head, looked around and asked casually.


    "Where are you going next?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he frowned slightly and said.


    "We still have to get rid of the three green roses on Yan''er. Let''s go to the world heritage secret place."


    "The monks in the secret world of the world are extremely strong. If you are unlucky and hit them, you are not good enough."


    Although ye Xiaogu spoke lightly, Chen Yao poured some cold water on ye Xiaogu first.


    "Even if you really want to go to the world heritage secret place, you have to be guided by someone or have a map orientation or something."


    "The secret land of the world is vast, far beyond your imagination. Among them, the monks with high cultivation can kill you in an instant, even bloodthirsty monsters and all kinds of strange landforms."


    In fact, Chen Yao also said these words with ye Xiaogu.


    But after kangboyo, ye xiaogucai had a new understanding of Chen Yao''s words.


    But the three green roses on Liu Shengyan''s body appear more and more frequently. Ye Xiaogu must go to the world heritage secret place now.


    Otherwise, Liu Shengyan will really lose consciousness one day, and ye Xiaogu will really regret it.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu held Liu Shengyan, looked at Chen Yao and said.


    "Does Yao''er know where there is a map or guide of the world heritage secret place?"


    "If I knew these things, I would follow you all day?"


    Chen Yao glanced at ye Xiaogu and said angrily.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled awkwardly when he heard the speech.


    To tell you the truth, Chen Yao was also wandering in the secular world at the beginning. I think he knows little about the news in the secret world of the world.


    As for Liu Shengyan


    Ye Xiaogu looked down at Liu Shengyan in his arms. Liu Shengyan frowned slightly and slapped ye Xiaogu on the cheek.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled bitterly in his heart. When he was desperate, he vaguely thought of another identity of Chen Yao.


    "Isn''t Yao''er an external disciple of Chaotian Palace? Chaotian Palace is also a major gate in the secret realm of the world, maybe........................"


    "Don''t worry. Chaotian Palace is a secret place. All disciples are recruited. Ordinary friars can''t get in at all."


    "At the beginning, I just appeared in Chaotian Palace inexplicably when I was born, otherwise I couldn''t go in."


    Chen Yaobai glances at ye Xiaogu, and the words directly dispel ye Xiaogu''s idea.


    Ye Xiaogu''s heart was a little heavy, and his face was also gloomy.


    Liu Shengyan naturally saw ye Xiaogu''s face clearly in ye Xiaogu''s arms, and it was difficult to hide his lost color at the moment.


    Liu Shengyan was curious about these things before, but after seeing the knife and blood, the 20-year-old girl still couldn''t stand the dripping blood.


    Not to mention anything else, Liu Shengyan and the wealth of the Liu family.


    If possible, Liu Shengyan left ye Xiaogu and continued to open a hotel and start a business, which is still very bright and beautiful.


    At the thought that his great future ended here, Liu Shengyan couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and pinch ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu felt a pain in his waist. He was relieved for a moment. He looked at Liu Shengyan in his arms and smiled.


    If Liu Shengyan was silent, ye Xiaogu might have a headache, but Liu Shengyan now reached out and pinched ye Xiaogu a few times, which was actually alleviated.


    "I''ll find a way."


    Like comforting Liu Shengyan and comforting himself, ye Xiaogu sighed and said.


    When Chen Yao heard the speech, it was not good to directly attack ye Xiaogu''s confidence and asked casually.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    "Go and ask someone again. There''s no way to enter the world without a map and road guide."


    Ye Xiaogu answered softly with Liu Shengyan in his arms. He seemed to think of something in his words, and said excitedly.


    "I see. I still have two people to look for."


    Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan looked at ye Xiaogu curiously. Ye Xiaogu looked at the ring on his hand and said casually.


    "I''m going to find uncle Ya in the moon covering building again. He has been in Longmen market for many years and can be regarded as a person. Go to Baiyu heavenly palace first to avoid meeting some people who find fault."


    The words fell, and ye Xiaogu vaguely thought of the man who was slapped in the face in the moon cover building yesterday.


    It seems that it''s Chu Hongyun or something. I don''t know if I''ll come again.


    Chen Yao took Liu Shengyan and silently recited the formula into Baiyu heavenly palace. Ye Xiaogu didn''t think about anything else for a moment and walked towards Longmen market.


    After entering the alley, ye Xiaogu took out the mask of Tianmen from his pocket. Without wandering all the way, he directly entered the moon covering building.


    There are no security guards to block the opening of the moon covering building to do business, which saves ye Xiaogu a lot of trouble.


    When he reached the bar, ye Xiaogu took off his mask, looked at the deer demon bartender and said hello.


    The deer demon bartender didn''t think much, so he took ye Xiaogu directly to the dark room of the moon covering building.


    The dark room is not big, about the size of an ordinary living room. There are tiger demons and pig demons performed yesterday. It seems that these two demons are doing well in the moon covering building.


    Ye Xiaogu sat casually for a while and soon waited for the dusty duck uncle.


    Seeing uncle Ya appear, ye Xiaogu doesn''t go around much and asks about the secret place of the world.


    "In the Longmen market, there are few people who deal with the sect gate in the secret world of the world. However, our moon covering building can barely eat both black and white, and the vulgar world and the cultivation world can eat freely."


    "You''re looking for the right person for me."


    Uncle duck pulled the old duck''s voice and said casually. There was no taboo between the words. The pig demon and the tiger demon took out a white jade guide from somewhere and said.


    "Go east to the end of the corridor on the seventh floor of the department store in Xidan, where you can go to Qianyuan bamboo sea."


    "There are no religious sects near Qianyuan bamboo sea, but some hermits often feel the world there. You can try your luck there."


    "If you can''t find a helper, you can follow the map in the road guide, go all the way East, cross the Qianyuan bamboo sea, and you can see the branch of Wandao alliance. There, you can find some help with the Tianmen blood amulet."


    Ye Xiaogu originally wanted to ask Yan que about the Tianmen blood amulet. Unexpectedly, uncle ya got such a big harvest here.


    It seems that Yabo, a businessman, does often go in and out of the world heritage secret place and knows many entrances and exits of the world heritage secret place.


    Ye Xiaogu even knew that he had no one to rely on. It was estimated that he could not go to any sect. He guided ye Xiaogu to Qianyuan bamboo sea in advance, and there was a branch of Wandao alliance.


    From this alone, it can be seen that uncle Yabo has made enough consideration for ye Xiaogu.


    Now ye Xiaogu bowed and saluted again and again to show his gratitude.


    "Didn''t you bring your girlfriend today? Are you going to play?"


    In addition to being polite, uncle duck looked at ye Xiaogu and said casually.


    "This............................"


    Ye Xiaogu answered vaguely, and his heart jumped slightly.

 Chapter 412

    The moon tower is in the secret room.


    Although it is a secret room, there is not much dark and invisible feeling.


    Instead, it is a black leather sofa, with a few cups of tea on a simple glass tea table, which looks like an ordinary living room.


    Only the room had no windows and the lights were dim.


    The Adam''s Apple moved unconsciously. Ye Xiaogu took away the Baiyu road guide. Listening to Yabo''s suggestion, he couldn''t help feeling a little moved in his heart.


    Although the moon covering building is a place with strong taste, since it can be called a business, the women in these transactions are naturally good-looking.


    Even when he was the first Han Xiang, he was caught here. If it was because of Ye Xiaogu''s Heavenly Master charm, it wouldn''t be the finale.


    It can be imagined that the standard of this moon covering building is indeed very high.


    If you are a disciple of a famous and decent sect, you may refuse with righteous words.


    But at present, ye Xiaogu is just a young man in his twenties. His faith is not strong, and his heart is not sincere. What moral, intellectual, physical and artistic work is completely independent of Ye Xiaogu.


    At present, I can''t hold on to Yabo''s suggestion.


    "It''s OK to play. The women here are the remnants of the defeated clan family. They have been tamed. You can try."


    Duck uncle pulled the old duck''s voice and briefly introduced a sentence.


    Not to mention that uncle duck looks like a big white duck half a person tall. It''s also quite harmless to humans and animals. Speaking of these words, it''s really a sense of inexplicable maturity to start a business.


    You can''t judge a duck by its appearance.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu really wanted to see it, but he still hesitated.


    Uncle Ya seemed to know that ye Xiaogu was a baby. He didn''t explain much. He looked at the tiger demon and nodded.


    The tiger demon nodded in response, got up and left, but came in with a group of women in half a minute.


    These women are well dressed, look each with charm, and there is no fear on their faces.


    So it seems that the moon covering building is really some level.


    "How did this happen? Don''t tell me it''s just a few words or a few whips?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at these women. He had some desires, but he was curious in the twinkling of an eye.


    Uncle Ya thought ye Xiaogu would jump directly or choose some. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu asked this question at this moment.


    For a moment, it really made Yabo look at ye Xiaogu more.


    "You''re really interesting. You can still think about these things when you''re drooling."


    "These women can be regarded as golden branches and jade leaves. They can see red marks when they pinch them. How can they be beaten with a whip?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked carefully at these well-dressed women, and asked curiously.


    "Is it a pill?"


    "There are pills, but if these women really fall into the hands of regular customers, they probably won''t last one night. It''s not worth using pills every time, so we have other alternatives."


    Uncle duck glanced at ye Xiaogu lightly and said casually.


    "Puppetry.................. we have a puppet master to help us deal with these women. This batch is in stock and basically can''t live until tomorrow, so we don''t use pills."


    Uncle Ya''s words are more than plain, but it''s hard for ye Xiaogu to avoid a slight jump in his heart, and his desire is also light.


    He didn''t sympathize with these women, but he was put into the awakening bottle by Kang boyao. After the dreamland reincarnation of the imperial soul Tianyan, ye Xiaogu really taboo these spells.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s cold face, uncle Ya seemed to be indifferent, and said casually.


    "Eat vegetables when you go out. If you have to see someone who kills fish and chickens, you''ll inevitably lose your appetite, won''t you?"


    Ye Xiaogu was relieved when he heard the speech. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, smiled and pinched one of the women''s chin. He looked carefully at the woman''s appearance and said casually.


    "It''s really a little disgusting."


    Uncle duck asked curiously when he saw the smile of Ye Xiaogu''s mouth.


    "You look like you''re only in your twenties and clean. But why are your eyes so dull when you see these things?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the smile on his face became more obvious. He touched the woman''s cheek in front of him and said.


    "Uncle duck means I''m a little fake?"


    "That''s not true, but there are very few people like you who really enter the moon covering building. Otherwise, the moon covering building won''t let the demon family take charge."


    Uncle duck answered casually, but there was something between his words.


    Compared with the flower and willow Lane in the secular world, the moon covering building is more bloody and direct.


    After the end of the Dharma Holocaust, the depressed and frustrated friars lived in the secular world. After their faith was distorted, it was not surprising to do anything.


    Uncle Ya has seen many monks either forget themselves or kill violently, but no one has ever had the eyes of Ye Xiaogu.


    That is a pair of ancient well without waves, looking through the world.


    It may not be much to see such eyes on a familiar guest who has been hiding the moon for thousands of years, but it seems strange in the eyes of a young man.


    "Maybe I was used to seeing life and death when I was a child. I saw these things less. After all, there was no sorrow, joy and pain in the twinkling of an eye."


    Ye Xiaogu tilted his head and looked at the woman in front of him, and answered casually.


    The woman was wearing a black suit. She was in good shape. She looked as good as Ren Hanxiang. She was just missing a pair of glasses.


    Even looking at the White Dew of the neckline, it really makes people want to explore the scenery.


    It''s just such a top-notch beauty, but it''s a daily consumable in the moon covering building.


    I think it''s also a pity for people. They sigh about the cycle of life and death in their life.


    "It''s a pity for such a woman."


    The exclamation in ye Xiaogu''s heart had already finished in his youth. Now it''s just a pity for the appearance of this woman.


    Uncle duck said proudly when he heard the speech.


    "These goods are all top-grade goods. They are very rare names and tools. They are also very rare in the common world."


    "Really? Does uncle duck have any atlas or books in this regard?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he was in a mood for a moment. He asked exuberantly.


    On the contrary, it seems more interested than meeting these women at first.


    When Uncle Ya heard the speech, he looked at ye Xiaogu strangely, but there was nothing to hide about these things, he said casually.


    "Yes, and a bed. Do you want the secret of the first art?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and rubbed his hands impatiently.


    For a moment, the man and the duck looked really funny.


    "I''ll give you a rubbing now. I don''t have a copy."


    Uncle Ya saw ye Xiaogu''s excited face, but he didn''t hide it. He was energetic and showed a bright light.


    While ye Xiaogu was eagerly looking forward to it, suddenly two people appeared around him, startling the people in the secret room.


    "Feifei ran away!"


    Before they could react, Chen Yao shouted eagerly.


    Ye Xiaogu was relieved for a moment. He quickly reached out and took Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan to a corner of the room and whispered.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Bai Feifei left a note saying she was going out to relax. Then the whole Baiyu heavenly palace didn''t see her. She really ran away!"


    Chen Yao''s another sentence.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at Liu Shengyan, and said softly after a while.


    "Let her relax. She knows all the prohibitions in Baiyu heavenly palace. She will come back when she calms down."


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan looked at ye Xiaogu''s eyes, more or less complaining.


    After all, it''s Bai Feifei today. If you change to yourself in the future, ye Xiaogu will still ignore it. It''s chilling in the end.


    But for ye Xiaogu, he naturally has his own thoughts.


    Baiyu heavenly palace is a sad place for Bai Feifei. Bai Feifei has been kneeling in Baiyu heavenly palace for several months. In fact, ye Xiaogu is worried.


    Moreover, ye Xiaogu has been doing great things and small things recently. He doesn''t want to please her as much as he used to be alone with Bai Feifei.


    Since Bai Feifei can leave quietly, she must know how to come back.


    In this way, Bai Feifei, like Liu Shengyan, went out to relax himself. In fact, it was not a good choice.


    "Things are rubbinged."


    Ye Xiaogu, Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan didn''t say for long. The duck uncle on the other side began to remind ye Xiaogu.


    As soon as Uncle Ya''s words fell, ye Xiaogu restrained his emotions and thought of such a scene just now.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to turn around and then take the rubbings in Uncle Ya''s hand, but Chen Yao walked up quickly and took the rubbings directly, saying casually.


    "Does this map still have paper?......"


    Without saying a word, Chen Yao looked at ye Xiaogu with a gloomy face.


    Ye Xiaogu pulled the corners of his mouth, smiled and said.


    "Can''t uncle duck take it wrong?"


    "You know you took it wrong without even looking?! I really want to kill you now!"


    Chen Yao couldn''t help being angry for a moment. She looked at ye Xiaogu and scolded.


    At this time, Liu Shengyan looked around and added a fire very "coincidentally".


    "What are these women doing here? One by one, they are in secret, book clothes and guardian clothes...................."


    The words are not finished. Although Liu Shengyan doesn''t understand the truth world, he is not used to talking. But seeing this scene, he was also very sensitive and looked at ye Xiaogu with a gloomy face.


    Ye Xiaogu saw that the two women were not good looking, but also pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a fake smile.


    "They are all Yabo''s bodyguards and experienced experts. It''s normal to disguise."


    "Can you explain why you need a Book of appreciation when you are looking for a map?"


    With a cold face, Chen Yao slowly approached ye Xiaogu and said in a cold voice.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the title of the book, he could hardly hold back the fake smile on his face. He really wanted to give uncle duck a thumbs up.


    How many talents are there to make rubbings of book names?


    Just think about it carefully. It seems that the title of the book will be printed on the rubbings.


    Ye Xiaogu''s mind deviated and didn''t have time to answer. Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan didn''t want to listen to ye Xiaogu''s excuse. They directly kicked and beat, and the momentum began to rise.


    Seeing this battle, uncle duck in the distance suddenly realized it and read to himself.


    "No wonder women don''t care when they look at these beauties."


    Between thoughts, uncle duck waved and retreated with the crowd to make room for Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan to play better.


    For a moment, the scream in the dark room became louder and louder.


    ......................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Xidan Department store, Beijing.


    In the crowded department store, ye Xiaogu shaves a big bald head and doesn''t wear a hat in winter. It''s still a little abrupt.


    In particular, two beautiful people were led from left to right, which was very windy when walking, so that passers-by couldn''t help looking at it for several times.


    "That''s almost enough. We''ll be there in a minute."


    Before walking to the corridor, ye Xiaogu slowed down, looked at Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan and said.


    Liu Shengyan had been in business for many years. He didn''t procrastinate when doing business. He approached Ye Xiao and kissed him again before he was alone. He told him softly.


    "Let me know when it''s safe. Don''t worry me."


    Ye Xiaogu nodded with a smile.


    The ring in his hand flashed, and Liu Shengyan disappeared in front of him, leaving only a little Keren with a frown.


    "What''s the matter? My little Yao er."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled, reached out and touched Chen Yao''s cheek and asked softly.


    "Don''t laugh at me. Are you disgusting? The moon covering building is not over. I''ll tell you."


    Ye Xiaogu spoke kindly, but Chen Yao frowned and scolded angrily.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the smile on his face became more obvious. He stretched out his hand to hold Chen Yao in his arms and said softly.


    "It''s not a sea of swords and fire. What are you so worried about?"


    "I''m afraid what are you doing? When you come back, you go to the moon cover building again. If you don''t eat enough at home, you''ll not only go out to beg others. You don''t feel dirty!"


    Chen Yao scolded and scolded. The mood in her eyes couldn''t help it. She faintly saw the twinkling of tears.


    Although the place ye Xiaogu went to was really not a sea of swords and fire, even its name was quite leisurely, called Qianyuan bamboo sea.


    But after all, it is the secret place of the world and the real world of cultivation.


    There are no royal laws and regulations in the cultivation world. The strong are heaven and kill at will. It''s not nice to say. The friars on the road don''t like ye Xiaogu. They may kill ye Xiaogu directly.


    In that place, strength is the capital to speak.


    Ye Xiaogu has no background relationship. Chen Yao is worried about going to Qianyuan bamboo sea.


    Seeing Chen Yao''s tearful eyes, ye Xiaogu pulled the corners of his mouth. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know what to say. He could only hold Chen Yao and kiss a few more.


    Chen Yao was originally a little demon, and even hid everywhere for hundreds of years because of the special characteristics of spirit.


    Chen Yao also feels the situation of Ye Xiaogu''s passing away from the world.


    At the thought of Ye Xiaogu''s frightened and fleeing everywhere, Chen Yao saw tears rising and really planned to cry in ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu is a little flustered. If Chen Yao really cries now, ye Xiaogu will have to retreat.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu whispered in Chen Yao''s ear.


    "Speaking of it, where did Xiao Yao''er put my book name and instrument appreciation video?"


    Chen Yao was about to cry. When she heard ye Xiaogu say the book, she frowned and clenched her pink fist. She wanted to give ye Xiaogu a few more times.


    Seeing Chen Yao''s pretty face and angry appearance, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help smiling for a moment, and then approached Chen Yao''s mouth and kissed a few times.


    The lips and tongues are fragrant and soft, and Chen Yao''s worries are alleviated. Ye Xiaogu slowly releases his mouth, smiles and rubs Chen Yao''s cheek, and whispers.


    "I''ll go in and find out the news later, and then I''ll appreciate Xiaoyao''s son, okay?"


    "Bah ~........................................... You are so annoying and so talkative. You''d better be killed as soon as you go in, so as not to be annoying."


    Chen Yao, with red eyes, looked at ye Xiaogu and swore in a low voice. Between the words, ye Xiaogu was distressed by the whirling appearance of tears.


    He sighed secretly in his heart. Ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to say goodbye to Chen Yao, for fear that he couldn''t help himself at that time.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu came close to Chen Yao''s ear and said a few words about meat and fishy.


    Chen Yao couldn''t help hearing that her ears were soft and her little face was slightly red.


    After a long time, there will be an end.


    Ye Xiaogu''s whisper is not finished, but Chen Yao pushes ye Xiaogu away unhappily and says.


    "I used to think you''re a clever dog. I didn''t expect such three or two moves. I''m tired of them."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his mouth slightly and smiled at Chen Yao without answering.


    "Some friars in the cultivation world have been practicing hard for thousands of years, and their mind has changed greatly. If you meet such an unreasonable friar, you should recognize counseling, you should kneel, and don''t mess around."


    Looking at the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face, Chen Yao couldn''t help being sad and whispered an instruction.


    "Yao''er can also read through the appreciation records by herself in Baiyu heavenly palace. I think you and Miss Liu are very special. I can''t say how much I can enjoy."


    Seeing that Chen Yao was a little depressed, ye Xiaogu smiled and joked.


    "You enjoy a ghost! Who wants to show you ~ live first."


    Chen Yao could not help worrying. In the twinkling of an eye, she was provoked by Ye Xiaogu, and her words were also playful.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer, just looked at Chen Yao and smiled.


    They looked at each other for a while, and they both felt reluctant to give up.


    Finally, Chen Yao pushed ye Xiaogu and scolded him lightly.


    "You are a man who does great things. What do you look like holding a woman all day! Get in!"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu smiled and kissed Chen Yao again. After a long time, he wiped the corners of his mouth and whispered.


    "Yao''er, go back to Baiyu heavenly palace. I''ll tell you when I go and have a look."


    Chen Yao was reluctant to give up before, but seeing that ye Xiaogu was also sticky, she didn''t tangle much. She directly recited the formula and disappeared in the corridor.


    Ye Xiaogu was left alone in the empty corridor.


    Ye Xiaogu smacked his mouth and remembered the feeling of kissing Chen Yao.


    When I turned around, my eyes were deep.

 Chapter 413

    Green bamboo mountain forest stretches eastward. Floating clouds can be seen at high level and rock rain can be heard at low level.


    Between the lush and green, the bamboo forest shows endless vitality.


    Deep in the bamboo forest, in a small open space, an elegant woman is particularly abrupt.


    Among the lush green, she was the only one wearing a snow-white Luo skirt. The tulle of her skirt was slightly raised in the wind, and she stood on her back, as if bathed in the breeze.


    "Ah ~..."


    Just when the woman was intoxicated, suddenly there was a touch of magic light on the open space, and then a figure directly hit the woman!


    At the time of crisis, the woman didn''t open her eyes. She just wrinkled her willow eyebrows. Together with Zhenyuan, she caught the figure in the air with Zhenyuan strength alone.


    In the mid air, ye Xiaogu looked around blankly and didn''t react for a moment.


    After so many times of guiding, only this time he fell directly from the air. Ye Xiaogu didn''t notice for a moment and almost fell down and a dog ate the mud.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to look more. When he lowered his head, he saw the woman on the ground facing up to the sky.


    The woman has an oval face, delicate facial features, curved willow eyebrows, and her white skin highlights her red lips.


    Against the backdrop of a snow-white Luo skirt, this woman''s temperament is even more elegant, which makes people still smell the book and feel fascinated in their hearts.


    However, ye Xiaogu''s heart was not half full of admiration, and even thought about how far to hide.


    Ye Xiaogu had planned to go directly to Wandao alliance to try his luck with Tianmen blood amulet. Everyone he met on the way hid far away.


    Unexpectedly, the plan could not keep up with the change. It happened that ye Xiaogu met a monk as soon as he entered the Qianyuan bamboo sea.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu thought that these friars'' killing was unprovoked and liked impermanence. He was really scared to death.


    But the woman''s Zhenyuan directly held ye Xiaogu, and vaguely blocked ye Xiaogu''s Qi and tied it directly in the air.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t move, so he had to frown and look at the woman on the ground.


    This woman should be practicing enlightenment. Although she lifted ye Xiaogu in the air, she didn''t open her eyes to see ye Xiaogu until now.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and tried to attract Zhenyuan, but he couldn''t attract it. At present, he had to continue to look at the woman.


    I haven''t noticed before. Ye Xiaogu is condescending and can''t see the woman''s body. However, ye Xiaogu is idle and sees a lot of scenery through the woman''s skirt collar.


    Although the snow-white Luo skirt looks very elegant, it is a design of wiping the chest.


    Normally speaking, most of the long skirts with breasts are directly smoothed, and there is nothing to see at all.


    But this seemingly elegant and refined woman showed more than half of her snow-white. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but swallow her saliva.


    Ye Xiaogu saw it very clearly. The woman on the ground didn''t seem to pay attention to ye Xiaogu, so she held it up with Qi and felt it on her back.


    Ye Xiaogu felt nothing at first. Anyway, he fell into the hands of the woman. For the time being, he had no chance to struggle. Ye Xiaogu didn''t want to do anything to provoke her.


    But I don''t know whether it''s because she was lifted in the air or because the woman''s white. Xi is too proud. Ye Xiaogu vaguely feels that her head is filled with blood.


    In the back of his head, ye Xiaogu frowned in pain. He felt that the real yuan in his yuan body was surging uncontrollably.


    Between the surging of Zhenyuan, ye Xiaogu was lifted in the air again, and his Qi surged. Ye Xiaogu almost spit blood directly.


    It was simply that ye Xiaogu forced down the fluctuating Qi and blood in his chest, which was barely stable.


    But before ye Xiaogu breathed a sigh of relief, the real yuan in the yuan body surged again. This time, ye Xiaogu closed his mouth tightly. Unexpectedly, his breath surged and blood flowed directly from his nose.


    Yuan''s body Qi was surging, and the blood gas rushed out at once. It was splashed on the ground and on the chest of a woman who was feeling heaven and earth on her back.


    Ye Xiaogu lowered his head temporarily and moved a little. Otherwise, it''s estimated that the woman''s face will be covered with nosebleed.


    But this alone is enough to wake the woman up.


    The warm blood flowed down the woman''s chest.


    The woman frowned slightly and opened her eyes slowly. Rao was a cold little face, still a little angry.


    The woman''s real yuan was weak, and ye Xiaogu jumped to the ground from the air. Before the woman became angry, he knelt down on the ground and stunned the woman.


    "I have received the blood Amulet of the ten thousand Taoist alliance. I have entered the secret territory. I have important business to go to the ten thousand Taoist alliance. I don''t want to disturb my practice. I hope you will forgive me."


    Although ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to be so shameful, his life is very important now. In such a place, ye Xiaogu doesn''t dare to think about anything else.


    In a few words, ye Xiaogu not only carried out Wan daomeng, but even temporarily made up a cover of important affairs. I have to say that ye Xiaogu''s brain turned quickly.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t see the woman''s answer after such a speech. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but sink a little in his heart and secretly looked at the woman''s movement.


    The woman frowned and looked at the blood color on her chest. Her face was as ugly as it should be.


    Not to mention this woman, ye Xiaogu thought that if he met such a thing, he would be angry and cut himself directly.


    At this point, ye Xiaogu knelt on the ground in fear and did not dare to look up at the woman.


    Unexpectedly, the woman frowned for a while and didn''t mean to punish ye Xiaogu. She lifted her lips and said faintly.


    "What do earthly people do in Qianyuan bamboo sea? Since you have the blood Amulet of Wandao alliance, you should go directly to the front square of Wandao alliance. Why do you sneak here with the array left in the dark?"


    As soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu felt a little deep in his heart and shouted in secret.


    The white jade guide was given by Uncle ya. Presumably, this channel was also created when the moon covering building was doing business. It must not be a formal way.


    Now that the woman has seen through, ye Xiaogu will die if he can''t give a speech.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t think of anything to say for a moment. Then he turned the topic and said.


    "Just now, the real yuan in the forest surged. I have a shallow cultivation. I don''t want to dirty my predecessor''s skirt. I deserve to die."


    "......................... there is no real yuan surging in the forest. It''s just my aura that connects heaven and earth. However, since you can feel the movement, you must have stepped into the realm of transforming babies. Why can you say that your accomplishments are shallow?"


    The woman looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    Although the words are peaceful, every word is poked with ye Xiaogu''s words. I must not be so peaceful as it seems.


    Ye Xiaogu knelt on the ground and didn''t feel anything. It''s just that the woman''s sentence is targeted, which really makes ye Xiaogu sweat and feel powerless to respond.


    Seeing the woman''s face turn cold, ye Xiaogu hurriedly said.


    "Senior, it''s elegant and refined. This snow-white Luo skirt is stained with blood. It''s too bad for the scenery. It''s better to deal with one or two first."


    "Deal with it? How? You deal with it?"


    Sure enough, when ye Xiaogu said about the Luo skirt, the woman changed her face on the spot. Her words were very cold and her killing intention loomed.


    At the critical moment, ye Xiaogu bit his teeth and said.


    "No problem. The younger generation should bear the wrong things he did. The younger generation will certainly wash the skirt."


    "Wash? The floating gauze moire skirt is mostly made of crane feather. Now the crane feather is stained with blood. How can you wash it clean?"


    As if she had heard some funny joke, the woman sneered.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu felt that his head was big.


    Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan cleaned up the moon covering building in Longmen market. Now they meet such an aggressive woman. Ye Xiaogu feels powerless for no reason.


    Even wanted to tell the woman, "just kill me."


    But with this idea, ye Xiaogu thought of the previous farewell agreement with Chen Yao, and took a deep breath and said.


    "Now that your skirt is ruined, I''m willing to compensate you for one."


    "Compensation? How do you compensate? Have you ever seen the three Zhang white crane? Have you ever seen the bengniang''s loom? You..............."


    "OK, I won''t pay if I can''t afford it."


    The woman was so aggressive that ye Xiaogu was also angry. He got up and left, leaving a word at random.


    "àØ ~..............."


    Ye Xiaogu got up and knelt down on the ground.


    It''s not that ye Xiaogu is willing to kneel, but that woman presses ye Xiaogu to his knees with Zhenyuan.


    "You don''t have to pay if you can''t afford it? Who taught you? You''re weak and you''re reasonable?"


    The woman saw ye Xiaogu playing and splashing, and she didn''t mean to do it. She was still talking endlessly.


    Ye Xiaogu knelt on the ground and took a long breath. He really wanted to fight with this woman.


    But after simply comparing the strength of both sides, ye Xiaogu knelt down on the ground.


    The woman wanted to continue talking to ye Xiaogu, but for a while, the blood on her chest also soaked her skirt directly.


    Feeling the warmth of the blood, the woman was also disgusted. She hurried to the woods. At this time, she didn''t see the elegant temperament at all.


    Seeing the woman running away, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and the real yuan in the yuan body suddenly burst up!


    "àØ ~....................."


    The turbulent Zhenyuan scattered from ye Xiaogu, and even the fallen leaves in the bamboo forest were lifted for several feet.


    But after the bamboo leaves fell slowly, ye Xiaogu still knelt on the ground motionless!


    "Why? Obviously it''s just an understatement, but I just can''t get up."


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu frowned and thought about the way to escape.


    ......................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Qianyuan bamboo sea is known as a rare blessed land in the world.


    It is said that many monks have been promoted and broken through, so they are becoming more and more famous among monks.


    However, the location of Qianyuan bamboo sea is special and isolated many visitors.


    In addition, the monks who came here to explore several times verified that they found nothing at last, so the Qianyuan bamboo sea has also been lonely in recent years.


    However, the bamboo sea is continuous, and there are many passive streams, which correspond to each other. It has a sense of leisure and pleasure, and has become a good choice for many hermits.


    The green bamboo leaves fell in the stream, rippling in bursts. The stream was gentle, like a pool without waves, but the stream was not clear and faintly bloody.


    In the stream, I vaguely saw a woman soaking in the stream. I saw only a bun and a long white pink neck, and a raised Pink Jade arm.


    The bamboo forest is quiet, the breeze is gentle, and the irritability in the heart is alleviated.


    But the woman''s mood just eased a little. Suddenly, she heard a broken sound in her ear, and a figure rushed out of the woods!


    "àØ ~........................"


    The man was so fast that even the woman didn''t react for a moment.


    The man rushed directly into the stream, especially directly in front of the woman.


    If it weren''t for the woman''s good cultivation, she would be able to fly out directly.


    But Rao was like this. The woman was pressed in the water and choked hard.


    Between the rippling streams, a tall, thin bald man covered the blue thunder light on his shoulder and looked around in amazement.


    "Why are you here again?"


    The horror in his heart was unspeakable. For a moment, ye Xiaogu didn''t notice that he was riding on the previous woman.


    Ye Xiaogu just broke away from the shackles of his strength, and the next moment he directly led Lei Guanghua''s wing out of the bamboo forest.


    But I didn''t expect that I rushed to the sky and got into the bamboo forest in a twinkling of an eye. I didn''t even have time to slow down and rushed into the stream at once.


    Lei Guanghua''s speed was too fast, and ye Xiaogu was very confused. For a moment, he didn''t notice the woman hiding in the stream to take a bath.


    However, ye Xiaogu didn''t notice. The woman choked fiercely, but Zhenyuan stormed up. She directly stormed up, grabbed ye Xiaogu''s collar and looked at ye Xiaogu coldly.


    At this time, ye Xiaogu noticed that the chattering woman took a bath in the stream.


    The woman was afraid of being seen and kept soaking in the water with only one head exposed.


    Ye Xiaogu was so fast that he suddenly returned to the forest and didn''t notice the woman for a moment.


    At present, looking at the woman''s cold eyebrows and eyes, ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned.


    "Right...................."


    "Puff ~......................."


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously wants to apologize. Unexpectedly, the woman backhanded and pressed ye Xiaogu into the water.


    After pressing ye Xiaogu in the water for more than half a minute, the woman lifted ye Xiaogu up.


    Ye Xiaogu was choked for a moment and begged for mercy.


    "Senior, I''m Wan daomeng...................."


    "Puff ~..........................................."


    Between the words, the woman didn''t listen to ye Xiaogu''s explanation. She let ye Xiaogu catch her breath and pressed ye Xiaogu into the water.


    As soon as ye Xiaogu took a breath, he was pressed into the water. The stream was clear. As soon as ye Xiaogu opened his eyes, he saw the underwater scenery, including the woman below.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to answer, so he soaked in the water.


    The woman pressed ye Xiaogu three or four times. She didn''t speak when she saw ye Xiaogu. She was also worried about choking ye Xiaogu to death.


    At that moment, he also eased a little, raised ye Xiaogu with his collar, frowned and looked at ye Xiaogu.


    "It''s not dead. What are you doing with your eyes closed?"


    "The water is so exciting that I can''t help closing my eyes as soon as I enter the water."


    Ye Xiaogu explained vaguely, and didn''t dare to open his eyes.


    The woman listened to ye Xiaogu''s words and didn''t react for a moment. She stretched out her hand and planned to press ye Xiaogu into the water.


    But it didn''t use much effort. Ye Xiaogu took the initiative to get into the water, which surprised the woman.


    When the woman looked at ye Xiaogu with her head down, she also saw her naked appearance. For a moment, she was ashamed. She was angry and fiercely pressed ye Xiaogu into the water!


    Ye xiaoguben didn''t want to see anything in the water, but he got used to the woman''s actions and subconsciously buried his head in the water.


    Unexpectedly, the woman thought ye Xiaogu wanted to peek. In shame and anger, she pressed ye Xiaogu into the water, which meant to kill ye Xiaogu directly.


    Ye Xiaogu felt the strength behind him, and his heart jumped slightly. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand and grabbed the woman''s underwater body.


    "Puff ~......................."


    Ye Xiaogu pulled, and the woman sank into the stream without standing still.


    Ashamed and angry, the woman didn''t think of using magic, but wanted to choke ye Xiaogu enough in the water.


    Ye Xiaogu was flustered. Subconsciously, he used the method to deal with Liu Shengyan''s three tail green Luo, and directly hugged the woman.


    It was inconvenient to move underwater. The woman was held in her arms by Ye Xiaogu and tried her best to reach out and beat ye Xiaogu a few times, but she didn''t have much strength.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu feels much better holding the woman.


    The woman fell into the water in a hurry and didn''t pay attention to breathing. Ye Xiaogu held it for a while, and gradually felt that the woman''s struggling strength had eased a lot.


    "Won''t you die?"


    A thought flashed in his heart. Although ye Xiaogu knew that the monks in the secret world were very powerful.


    But the friar is also a head and a heart. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know what''s going on with the woman, so he directly picked her up.


    Although there is a deep place in the stream, it is not very deep here.


    Ye Xiaogu picked up the woman, and even the towering snow peak jumped in front of him, making ye Xiaogu secretly raise his eyebrows.


    "Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke


    After coughing a few times, the woman finally calmed down.


    Ye Xiaogu pulled the corners of his mouth and squeezed out a smile on his face. He looked at the woman and didn''t say anything for a moment.


    The stream is gurgling and the water waves are rippling. Although ye Xiaogu''s black suit is wet, it still looks very heroic.


    Before the suit, the woman''s towering snow peak flowed with the stream, which was really a little tempting.


    But under the woman''s murderous eyes, ye Xiaogu still didn''t dare to look more. He stared at the woman''s hair and didn''t dare to be distracted at all.

 Chapter 414

    In the sea of bamboo.


    The green bamboo leaves make a fine sound with the gentle breeze in the forest.


    In the open space of the forest, a tall, thin, bald man stood awkwardly in the forest.


    After a while, a woman in a snow-white Luo skirt came out slowly and looked at ye Xiaogu with a cold face.


    Ye Xiaogu saw that the woman had changed her clothes and looked at the woman with a smile.


    "Can you stop laughing? I was born to be beaten and shaved my head..."


    Listening to the woman, ye Xiaogu also squeezed out a smiling face and said.


    "Miss Chu Qingqiu, look at me......"


    "Did I allow you to call my name?"


    Hearing ye Xiaogu''s words, Chu Qingqiu looked cold, frowned and scolded.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the smile on his face was a little sluggish. For a moment, he really couldn''t smile.


    "Didn''t you tell me the name?"


    A thought flashed, and ye xiaoguben wanted to answer directly.


    But thinking about the accident just now, ye Xiaogu still didn''t dare to say anything more, so he smiled and didn''t answer.


    Although Chu Qingqiu wanted to kill ye Xiaogu directly just now, his eyes fell on the blood amulet deliberately displayed by Ye Xiaogu, and he still forcibly restrained his killing intention in his heart.


    To be honest, Chu Qingqiu would not be so embarrassed, but ye Xiaogu appeared too suddenly.


    Moreover, Chu Qingqiu was ashamed and angry underwater. Otherwise, ye Xiaogu might not be so comfortable with Zhenyuan.


    "The blood stains on this skirt are gone. I think it must be the world shaking means of the elder......"


    "Shut up if you can''t speak."


    Ye Xiaogu saw that Chu Qingqiu''s skirt seemed as white as ever. He wanted to use this to slightly reduce his guilt. Unexpectedly, Chu Qingqiu directly interrupted.


    Seeing some coldness, Chu Qingqiu looked at ye Xiaogu, frowned and said.


    "What did you say your name was just now?"


    "Ye Xiaogu."


    Ye Xiaogu pulled the corners of his mouth, squeezed out a smile and said respectfully.


    Chu Qingqiu frowned slightly and asked casually.


    "Sister-in-law? How does it feel strange?"


    "Lonely solitude."


    Ye Xiaogu explained briefly, but when he said the name, ye Xiaogu blushed a little.


    Chu Qingqiu looked at ye Xiaogu strangely and asked.


    "Your name, no matter the name or the name, I''m afraid it won''t be written by the aristocratic family. When will it be your turn to inherit the blood Amulet of the ten thousand Taoist alliance in the secular world?"


    Chu Qingqiu talked, every word saw a knife and a gun. For a moment, ye Xiaogu didn''t expect that there was so much about this name.


    For a moment, the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face was slightly stagnant. He really didn''t know how to answer.


    Chu Qingqiu looked at ye Xiaogu with a different complexion, and then his face was deep.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know that the relaxation of Chu Qingqiu just now depends on the blood sign of Tianmen.


    Seeing Chu Qingqiu''s face, ye Xiaogu pulled the corners of his mouth and said subconsciously.


    "Will you be too flustered in this skirt, elder?"


    This is also ye Xiaogu''s usual dirty joke, but it doesn''t seem to be applicable this time.


    Chu Qingqiu had planned to suppress this matter. When he heard ye Xiaogu''s words, he looked cold, but with a wave, he directly knelt ye Xiaogu on the ground.


    "Shua ~......................."


    Reaching for a lead, ye Xiaogu knelt down and slid directly in front of Chu Qingqiu.


    Chu Qingqiu raised her white boots, stepped on ye Xiaogu''s shoulder and said coldly.


    "I''m not afraid to tell you. I''ll save your life just for the sake of this blood amulet. But I can give Wan daomeng affection and I can take it back. I don''t want to hear you mention it again."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu subconsciously raised his head to answer. Unexpectedly, as soon as he raised his head, he saw Chu Qingqiu''s skirt.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu really wanted to slap himself.


    Between the lightning and flint, ye Xiaogu pretended to be normal and nodded, directly lowered his head and knelt honestly.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Qingqiu seems to have no experience in getting along with others, or stepping on others in a skirt.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu silent, Chu Qingqiu thought ye Xiaogu was secretly unconvinced.


    At that moment, Chu Qingqiu ran over her feet and said coldly.


    "Speak!"


    With this strength, ye Xiaogu almost stepped on the ground even if he was kneeling.


    When the great power came, ye Xiaogu felt a little angry in his heart, raised his head, looked at Chu Qingqiu''s skirt and said.


    "I see."


    Chu Qingqiu''s face eased a little when he heard the speech, but he was so relieved that he looked at ye Xiaogu''s eyes and seemed to react. He kicked ye Xiaogu to the ground with one foot and scolded him softly.


    "Bold! I spare your life, but you deceive me like this! I have to........................................"


    Before the words were finished, a sudden gust of wind hit the forest. Chu Qingqiu couldn''t care about anything else for a moment. He directly closed his eyes and didn''t care about ye Xiaogu.


    Ye xiaoguben came and was kicked to the ground. Seeing Chu Qingqiu suddenly concentrate and close his eyes, there was another gust of wind around him.


    Flustered, ye Xiaogu hurried to Chu Qingqiu and held Chu Qingqiu tightly.


    The strong wind came so suddenly that Chu Qingqiu''s current behavior was also very strange. Although ye Xiaogu wanted to follow suit, he was worried whether Chu Qingqiu had another formula.


    At present, ye Xiaogu can''t care about anything else. He can only hold Chu Qingqiu directly in the stupidest way, hoping to barely maintain his shape.


    The strong wind suddenly rises, and the bamboo forest is also full of fallen leaves and dust.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu only felt that the sky was dark, the sun and the moon were dark.


    Originally, ye Xiaogu wanted to keep a little courtesy. Unexpectedly, the strong wind nearly lifted ye Xiaogu directly.


    In his hands, ye Xiaogu tightly hugged Chu Qingqiu. For a moment, he couldn''t care about anything else. Zhenyuan on his body sank and desperately hugged Chu Qingqiu. He didn''t dare to let go.


    The thousand source bamboo forest gave birth to such a strange phenomenon. Ye Xiaogu came here for the first time. He was shocked and afraid of dying like this.


    In the whirling sky and earth, ye Xiaogu held Chu Qingqiu. He only felt the falling leaves flying around him. He couldn''t tell the north from the South and the east from the sun.


    Even the operation of Reiki became very chaotic, and it was difficult to find a head and tail.


    ......................................................................................................................................................................................................


    For a long time, the wind died out.


    Ye Xiaogu still felt dizzy in the back of his head. For a moment, he narrowed his eyes vaguely and didn''t open them.


    "When are you going to hold it? Do you really want to die?"


    Ye Xiaogu had not calmed down for a moment, and Chu Qingqiu''s cold voice sounded in his ear.


    As soon as ye Xiaogu heard lengqingqiu''s voice, he was more or less relieved and stepped back.


    Ye Xiaogu is going to kneel down and beg for mercy. Unexpectedly, he was too flustered just now.


    At the beginning, ye Xiaogu grabbed Chu Qingqiu''s skirt and broke it directly. Later, he held it again and didn''t fall down for a moment.


    At present, as soon as ye Xiaogu let go, Chu Qingqiu''s snow-white Luo skirt suddenly slipped down, leaving only a plain white obscene dress.


    For a moment, the scene was really embarrassing.


    "àØ ~......"


    When the atmosphere was a little awkward, ye Xiaogu fell on his knees, knocked his head directly and said in a deep voice.


    "Just now the strong wind suddenly rose. I was also subconscious. I really didn''t mean to offend miss Qingqiu."


    Ye Xiaogu''s words fell, but Chu Qingqiu didn''t answer.


    Ye Xiaogu secretly raised his head and looked at Chu Qingqiu, but saw that Chu Qingqiu was frowning and looking around. He didn''t seem to be in the mood to tangle with ye Xiaogu. He didn''t even care about his current appearance.


    Ye Xiaogu looked around with Chu Qingqiu''s eyes.


    There was no change in everything in front of me. It was still a green bamboo forest with a gentle breeze.


    The gust just now rose suddenly on the ground, came very suddenly, and left very suddenly.


    "I''m a * disciple. Although I''m not from the same school with you, I''m also a good friend."


    When ye Xiaogu was still kneeling down, Chu Qingqiu took the initiative to climb up with ye Xiaogu.


    Seeing that ye Xiaogu didn''t answer, Chu Qingqiu continued.


    "Although there is no danger in this place, it is also very mysterious. I have studied it carefully for many years. I can take younger martial brother ye out later."


    "Younger martial brother, let''s go further. Shall we settle the account?"


    Ye Xiaogu, who had been kneeling on the ground without answering, suddenly grinned and said.


    At first, ye Xiaogu didn''t notice it, but Chu Qingqiu took the initiative to make friends, which also made ye Xiaogu aware of something.


    Under the simple test, sure enough


    The real yuan in the yuan body can''t work, and even the aura around it has disappeared!


    As soon as Chu Qingqiu listens to ye Xiaogu''s words, she takes a step and plans to run.


    But she has always been a flying fairy. Now it''s hard for her to run with a big man like ye Xiaogu?


    In a panic, Chu Qingqiu was picked up by Ye Xiaogu as soon as he ran a few steps.


    Chu Qingqiu''s cold little face flashed a trace of panic and said subconsciously.


    "I am *..........................................."


    "Don''t go to the Academy. I haven''t even heard of Xiaoxiang. Return it to the academy?"


    Ye Xiaogu casually interrupted Chu Qingqiu''s words, but he didn''t do anything between the words.


    Although Chu Qingqiu is indeed the best color in the world, ye Xiaogu hasn''t figured out what''s going on here until now.


    Compared with provoking Chu Qingqiu, everyone died together. Ye Xiaogu is still willing to form an alliance with Chu Qingqiu for the time being.


    Chu Qingqiu listened to ye Xiaogu''s words. Originally, her heart sank slightly, and she secretly planned to bite her tongue and commit suicide.


    Unexpectedly, although ye Xiaogu''s words were mostly casual, his eyes were full of perseverance. At the moment, he looked around with a positive face, and there was no light, thin waves and waves at all.


    "... you put me down first."


    Hesitated for a moment, Chu Qingqiu said tentatively.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he glanced at Chu Qingqiu lightly and said casually.


    "Do you think it''s possible? What if you run around again and go straight out?"


    "This is a maze in the sea of thousands of source bamboos. It''s not so easy for me to run out. Let me down first and we''ll study the way to leave together. The trivial things in the past have never happened."


    Chu Qingqiu also saw that ye Xiaogu didn''t know this place, so she began to persuade him.


    This remark is indeed a good solution.


    After all, if you really want to say it, Chu Qingqiu did keep his hand at the beginning, otherwise ye Xiaogu would kill Chu Qingqiu by spraying nosebleed at the beginning.


    It''s just that


    "Forget it, I''m not at ease. You''re wronged for a while. I''m not a bad person and won''t do anything to you."


    I''m not familiar with my life. Ye Xiaogu still left some thoughts and grasped Chu Qingqiu, at least not too passive.


    "You say you don''t do anything, can you stop poking at me!"


    Chu Qingqiu heard ye Xiaogu say this indifferently. For a moment, he couldn''t help being angry.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. After a while, he reacted. He looked at the faint red glow on Chu Qingqiu''s small face and said faintly.


    "Ben can only respond. If you don''t want to do it, don''t care too much."


    "Hum ~..."


    Chu Qingqiu snorted angrily and secretly drilled into ye Xiaogu''s arms, but it seemed that the position was a little more appropriate.


    Seeing Chu Qingqiu''s face is different, ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to tangle with Chu Qingqiu, and opens his mouth.


    "It is said that Qianyuan bamboo sea is not a mountain bamboo forest. Why is there a mystery in it?"


    "Who told you that Qianyuan bamboo sea is an ordinary bamboo forest in the mountains. Old man Qianji has left a legacy here. There have been so many visitors for many years. Do you think it is an ordinary bamboo forest?"


    Perhaps because of these embarrassments, Chu Qingqiu became more familiar with ye Xiaogu, but his embarrassment turned into dissatisfaction and even more resentful of Ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t change much when he heard the speech.


    Ye Xiaogu has never heard of the old man Qianji or the left treasure, and naturally he won''t care too much.


    "Do you know how to get out?"


    Ye Xiaogu secretly felt the ring in his hand. Sure enough, Baiyu heavenly palace couldn''t open it again.


    Thinking of Chen Yao crying, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said a faint sentence.


    "If you put me down, I can only have an answer after research. The old man Qianji is good at mechanism and even has arranged no less than 10000 array prohibitions. I must think carefully to have an answer."


    Chu Qingqiu heard ye Xiaogu''s words and said.


    "Then there''s no way, right? No way, you asked me to let you down?"


    Chu Qingqiu put it mildly, but ye Xiaogu casually revealed it without mercy.


    "Pa!!"


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t look like oil and salt. In addition, Chu Qingqiu is always poked below. Chu Qingqiu is also extremely angry. He raises his hand and slaps ye Xiaogu.


    This slap is not painful. Ye Xiaogu glanced at Chu Qingqiu lightly and said casually.


    "If you really want to annoy me, just fan. It''s you who will suffer at that time. I''m also embarrassed about these things. You know I didn''t mean to. Why should you excite me when you''re such a smart girl?"


    "Then don''t rub on me all the time!"


    Chu Qingqiu saw ye Xiaogu''s plain face, and her anger ran up again.


    "It''s this size since I was a child, and it''s even better after practice. I said I was unintentional, and you certainly don''t believe it. Why don''t you see for yourself?"


    Ye Xiaogu joked casually. Chu Qingqiu blushed when he heard the speech. He didn''t dare to see it in person.


    In addition to joking, ye Xiaogu didn''t have the heart to gossip with Chu Qingqiu and asked casually.


    "How to solve the puzzle left by the old man?"


    "I told you you wouldn''t either."


    Chu Qingqiu said a little contemptuously. The words seemed to be peaceful and looked around.


    Ye xiaoguben is not very proficient in this aspect. At present, she doesn''t think much. She holds Chu Qingqiu and asks her to check it by herself. She is idle and a little bored.


    While bored, ye Xiaogu looked around at the bamboo forest.


    At a glance, all the bamboos are about the same size and look very ordinary. They are green and green, which makes people feel a little relaxed and happy.


    Ye Xiaogu simply looked around and didn''t look much.


    After all, it''s full of bamboo. There''s really nothing to look at.


    Bored, ye Xiaogu secretly looks at Chu Qingqiu in his arms.


    Although this woman only met for the first time, ye Xiaogu didn''t even know her preferences, but she seemed to have great skills in words.


    Otherwise, he will not come alone to look for the legacy treasure of the old man.


    And listening to Chu Qingqiu''s first words, she seems to know something about Wan daomeng.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu thought that Chu Qingqiu might be a good guide.


    "Pa!"


    As soon as he finished reading, Chu Qingqiu Yang slapped ye Xiaogu again, especially scolding him lightly.


    "You said you were careless! What are you looking at now!"


    ¡°...................................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu was speechless when he heard the speech. Can''t tell Chu Qingqiu what he was thinking just now?


    Seeing Chu Qingqiu''s anger rising, ye Xiaogu frowned secretly, but he pinched Chu Qingqiu.


    For a moment, Chu Qingqiu raised her hand and planned to slap ye Xiaogu.


    It''s just that this slap hasn''t been implemented yet. Ye Xiaogu stops with him and says faintly.


    "What''s the matter with me? Qingqiu girl''s delicate, beautiful body and son, I''m afraid there are few people in the world who don''t covet. I just look and don''t do anything."


    Chu Qingqiu struggled a few times when she heard the speech. She wanted to slap ye Xiaogu.


    But ye Xiaogu looked at it indifferently, and his strength was also very strong. Chu Qingqiu really couldn''t turn over any waves. At present, he could only bite his silver teeth and swallow it in his stomach, which could be regarded as secretly eating the loss.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu could be a little more euphemistic, but he had to watch out for himself to peek at Chu Qingqiu, and he probably didn''t want to study the puzzle.


    Simply ye Xiaogu also opened his words, so as not to distract Chu Qingqiu again.


    In addition to his words, ye Xiaogu was more or less worried about Chu Qingqiu''s revenge after he went out, so he opened his mouth.


    "These things here are unexpected to you and me. Now you and I have lost cultivation. Being here together, Qingqiu girl is beautiful again. It''s human nature for me to look more."


    "Besides, I haven''t done anything. In fact, I''m a little measured, don''t you think?"


    Chu Qingqiu heard the speech and looked at ye Xiaogu coldly. The killing intention flashed in her eyes.


    At such a glance, ye Xiaogu really jumped in his heart.

 Chapter 415

    In the sea of bamboo.


    In the middle of the night, there was no sound of small animals and insects in the forest. Besides being slightly different, it was also peaceful.


    Occasionally, a gentle breeze blows the bamboo leaves in the forest and makes a rustling sound.


    It''s not harsh, even barely sleepy.


    There are stars in the sky between the bamboo leaves. The moonlight is shallow and more beautiful.


    "Can you stop looking!"


    In silence, I suddenly remembered a woman''s reprimand.


    In the open space between the bamboo forests, a tall, thin, bald man vaguely saw his handsome face in the moonlight. He was wearing a black suit. He was still a model.


    The man held a beautiful woman in his arms. His willow eyebrows were curved, his facial features were meticulous, and there was some book fragrance between his eyebrows and eyes. The pretty face contains frost, and there is a sense of elegance that disdains things.


    Compared with the woman''s appearance, the woman''s dress is a little strange.


    A plain and white obscene dress, without any cover, just lying in the arms of a man, is really a little out of line with her elegance.


    He rubbed his forehead. Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked impatiently at Chu Qingqiu in his arms.


    I just dozed off with my head down. I didn''t expect to be scolded and woke up by the girl.


    "When I really look at you, you can''t see. Now I''m seriously dozing off, and you''re yelling."


    He complained vaguely. There was no result this day, and ye Xiaogu''s heart was much calmer.


    Let go of Chu Qingqiu, and ye Xiaogu said faintly.


    "Lie down on the bamboo leaves and sleep. I''m too tired to hold it."


    Ye Xiaogu''s action was so sudden that Chu Qingqiu didn''t react for a moment and rolled around on the ground.


    Chu Qingqiu has been practicing for many years without seeing grain and farming. This body is thin, tender and fleshy, even if ye Xiaogu pinches it, it can make a red mark, let alone roll around among the fallen leaves.


    Seeing Chu Qingqiu rolling around on the ground, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly.


    Although Chu Qingqiu was in great pain, he still bit his teeth and got up by himself. He staggered to pick up his skirt and pad it.


    However, this Luo skirt is actually a kind of magic instrument.


    Now, in this labyrinth without aura, the falling skirt was directly scattered into a pile of rags as soon as it started.


    For a moment, Chu Qingqiu''s face was also ugly.


    "Take it. You can only give it to your coat. Pants. There''s nothing in it, so I won''t give it to you."


    At this time, ye Xiaogu''s voice came from behind.


    Chu Qingqiu frowned slightly and felt a fit of anger in her heart. She got up and directly patted the suit coat handed over by Ye Xiaogu with her backhand.


    The black coat fell aside. This time, ye Xiaogu''s face was a little ugly.


    Ye Xiaogu is now wearing a white shirt. Under the moonlight, the outline of his face is matched with the shadow, which looks more authentic.


    Without the pompous smile, ye Xiaogu''s face looked colder and indifferent when he was indifferent.


    Chu Qingqiu originally wanted to scold ye Xiaogu, but when she saw the cold look on ye Xiaogu''s face, she couldn''t hide her guilt.


    During the standoff, ye Xiaogu took the initiative to ease the atmosphere and said casually.


    "The coat may not be enough. You''d better lie on me."


    ¡°..................................¡±


    Chu Qingqiu frowned slightly when she heard the speech, and didn''t answer for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu picks up his suit and coat, puts it on Chu Qingqiu, and directly holds Chu Qingqiu and lies on the ground.


    Although the fallen leaves are soft, the cool air runs straight to ye Xiaogu''s back neck, and ye Xiaogu can''t really enjoy it.


    On the contrary, Chu Qingqiu rolled around on the ground before. Now he is lying in ye Xiaogu''s arms and still feels very comfortable.


    In addition to being gentle and soft, it is also extra thick.


    The forest was isolated from the aura, and without the refreshing effect of Zhenyuan, Chu Qingqiu didn''t make much noise for a while, so he fell asleep in ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    Ye xiaoguben was also sleepy, but he didn''t sleep well among the fallen leaves.


    But seeing Chu Qingqiu sleeping so sweetly in his arms, ye Xiaogu didn''t say. He just got up and asked Chu Qingqiu to stand up by himself.


    Chu Qingqiu''s skirt is missing. It''s just such an obscene dress. In fact, it''s also very embarrassing.


    But Chu Qingqiu can still be so calm. In fact, the woman has a little brain in addition to her Qi. She knows she can''t annoy ye Xiaogu.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu simply looked at Chu Qingqiu. This was the first time he had a serious look at Chu Qingqiu on this day.


    Ye Xiaogu thinks that there is beauty around her. Women are like clouds. She has all the things she should have and has seen all the tricks.


    Therefore, I don''t feel very much about the white, fair, rich and plump that Chu Qingqiu is now showing.


    Of course, it''s just that I don''t feel it psychologically. It''s normal at the physiological level.


    Chu Qingqiu slept soundly, but he didn''t sleep too deeply. Ye Xiaogu kept holding it, which also made Chu Qingqiu feel angry again.


    A pair of bright eyes opened and Chu Qingqiu looked at ye Xiaogu coldly.


    Ye Xiaogu was not afraid at all, so he looked at Chu Qingqiu and said casually.


    "Make do with it. I''m already a gram maker."


    "Hum ~..."


    Chu Qingqiu gave a low hum, but he didn''t have any accomplishments at present. Chu Qingqiu didn''t dare to provoke more, so he had to do so.


    Chu Qingqiu closed her eyes and narrowed for a while. Ye Xiaogu also lay on the ground and looked at the sky.


    Although I didn''t encounter any evil cultivation of unrestrained life and death in the bamboo sea of Qianyuan, the situation was not so bad.


    Liu Shengyan''s three green roses don''t know if they have an attack.


    Although I only fed her once yesterday, I should be able to manage it for a period of time, I''m afraid it''s not a long-term plan to continue to be trapped here.


    The incident that came in was too sudden. I didn''t have time to report peace with Chen Yao. I don''t know if Chen Yao will worry.


    Ye Xiaogu thought so casually that Chu Qingqiu fell asleep again in the twinkling of an eye.


    ........................................................................................................................................................................................................


    The night wind was blowing slightly, and everything seemed quiet under the moonlight.


    Chu Qingqiu was just wearing a suit and coat. He shivered subconsciously, which inevitably made ye Xiaogu frown.


    Although he didn''t want to do it very much for fear that Chu Qingqiu might misunderstand something, he looked at Chu Qingqiu shivering with cold, and ye Xiaogu subconsciously hugged Chu Qingqiu.


    Chu Qingqiu was sleepy and didn''t open his eyes. He just subconsciously approached ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. For a moment, he didn''t say much else.


    Holding Chu Qingqiu for a while, ye Xiaogu also narrowed his eyes to ease up for a while.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu closed his eyes and vaguely heard a faint sound under the fallen leaves.


    The sound was very slight. In addition, the night wind blew the bamboo leaves "rustling", and ye Xiaogu didn''t notice it at the beginning.


    But holding Chu Qingqiu for so long, ye Xiaogu still heard the faint sound lying on the ground.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t care about anything else. He directly hugged Chu Qingqiu and stood up, frowning at the fallen leaves under his feet.


    Chu Qingqiu was sleeping soundly. Suddenly, he was picked up by Ye Xiaogu. Subconsciously, he slapped ye Xiaogu on his chest, confused his eyes and scolded.


    "Ye, what do you want to do!"


    Together with Chu Qingqiu''s voice, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, covered Chu Qingqiu''s mouth, and had no time to say anything.


    Chu Qingqiu is not as Petite as Chen Yao. Ye Xiaogu can''t hold one hand.


    Now Chu Qingqiu subconsciously hugged ye Xiaogu and frowned.


    Ye Xiaogu listened to it, then looked at Chu Qingqiu in his arms and said.


    "Two... There are two underground mechanisms."


    "How is it possible? Do you think the mechanism skill of the old man Qianji is really a mechanism? The old man Qianji has deep cultivation, and the mechanism skill is just a general statement of his cultivation."


    "There are three thousand roads. Practice is the best. How can a mere mundane mechanism get into the eyes of the old man with thousands of machines."


    Chu Qingqiu shook his head, motioned ye Xiaogu to loosen his hand and answered casually.


    In addition to the words, Chu Qingqiu held ye Xiaogu''s waist very consciously.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care about Chu Qingqiu''s behavior. He frowned at the fallen leaves on the ground and said casually.


    "Indeed, if ordinary mechanisms are in front of spells, they have no resistance at all. Therefore, most monks use more handy swords rather than guns."


    "But what''s the matter with the underground noise?"


    Chu Qingqiu asked curiously.


    "Machine sound?"


    "When the wind stopped just now, I vaguely heard a faint sound under the fallen leaves."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t hide and tuck in, so he opened his mouth and said.


    Chu Qingqiu could not help but frown a little as soon as she said this. She looked at the fallen leaves on the ground along ye Xiaogu''s eyes and said.


    "The opening method of Qianyuan bamboo sea is very secret. Few outsiders can come here except for our ancient books. So, if there is any mechanism, it may be set by Qianji old man."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and threw Chu Qingqiu''s coat on the ground. For a moment, Chu Qingqiu let out a cry.


    "Stand aside and wait. I''ll dig up these fallen leaves and see what''s there."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu put Chu Qingqiu down and let her stand on her suit coat. He frowned and looked at the fallen leaves on the ground.


    Chu Qingqiu was wearing a pair of white boots, but when ye Xiaogu tried to escape, he triggered the prohibition on the top of the bamboo forest and rushed directly into the stream to have a big fight with Chu Qingqiu.


    When Chu Qingqiu got up to tidy up, he just put on a Luo skirt and angrily planned to teach ye Xiaogu a lesson. As a result, white boots didn''t know where they were blown by the strong wind.


    Now Chu Qingqiu has a pair of white and clean jade feet on ye Xiaogu''s coat. Although they don''t prick their feet, they only have one obscene dress on their body, which still makes Chu Qingqiu blush.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care about Chu Qingqiu, so he just lay on the ground and listened carefully to the sound from the ground.


    Although the sound of the machine was slight, ye Xiaogu tried his best to listen, but he also vaguely heard the sound of the machine.


    With a slight frown, ye Xiaogu reached out and searched through the thick leaves, and soon found the thing under the leaves.


    Although it sounds like a slight sound, ye Xiaogu is also worried about whether he has been buried underground. Unexpectedly, he is only buried between bamboo leaves.


    "What is it?"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu taking out two small objects from the fallen leaves, Chu Qingqiu rushed directly to ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the things in his hand and frowned slightly. He handed them to Chu Qingqiu and picked Chu Qingqiu up.


    Chu Qingqiu doesn''t have time to care about ye Xiaogu''s care for a moment, but takes a serious look at the two small objects handed over by Ye Xiaogu.


    Two dolls.


    It''s about the size of a palm. It''s carved in wood. It''s not a big body. The detailed and cumbersome machinery runs continuously, but there''s no movement in this doll.


    Chu Qingqiu can''t see what the doll does, but the little clothes and shirts and trousers the doll is wearing make people shudder.


    "Is this us?"


    Chu Qingqiu doesn''t believe it. He looks at ye Xiaogu and asks.


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, looked around the lush forest and said faintly.


    "I used to wear a suit and coat for you on a temporary occasion. But now this doll only wears a shirt. It must not be long before this doll is made."


    "It''s impossible. The thousand machines old man has died for a long time. In this thousand machines puzzle, will someone make this doll?"


    Chu Qingqiu asked in horror at the speech.


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu didn''t say anything. Chu Qingqiu kept shaking.


    Not to mention anything else, ye Xiaogu was a little interested.


    Casually looked at Chu Qingqiu, and ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, laughing and joking.


    "People who practice Taoism either see swords, flesh and blood, or demons and ghosts. Since they believe in the way of heaven and are not afraid of life and death, why are you shaking blindly?"


    "I''m the hope of the Chu family. I can''t die here!"


    Although ye Xiaogu just made a simple joke, Chu Qingqiu''s face changed greatly and he was shocked.


    Seeing Chu Qingqiu''s flowers, ye Xiaogu frowned secretly, stretched out his hand and pinched Chu Qingqiu''s chest and mouth.


    This can be regarded as a relief for Chu Qingqiu. He hurriedly protected his chest and stared at ye Xiaogu angrily.


    "If all the hopes of your Chu family are like this, it is estimated that your Chu family will die sooner or later."


    Ye Xiaogu joked casually, and rubbed his hands secretly.


    After getting familiar with Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan, the two women also quarreled with ye Xiaogu every day, but they didn''t give other blessings.


    Ye Xiaogu hasn''t tried this soft feeling for a long time. Now he pinches it. For a moment, it really makes ye Xiaogu feel aftertaste.


    In addition to her thoughts, Chu Qingqiu listened to ye Xiaogu''s words, but her eyes were slightly red and she was secretly angry.


    Although Chu Qingqiu wants to refute it, his gaffe just now is very humiliating to Chu Qingqiu. Now he doesn''t say much.


    In fact, Chu Qingqiu, as a child of the Chu family, has been practicing * since she was young.


    Over the past hundred years, although we have made extraordinary achievements, we have never had any special communication. On weekdays, it has always been a cold appearance, which makes people difficult to get close.


    Chu Qingqiu himself is also cautious and follows the lead of his family elders.


    Even if ye Xiaogu took such a big advantage, Chu Qingqiu held back her emotions and didn''t care more about ye Xiaogu when she heard ye Xiaogu talk about that he was a member of Wan daomeng.


    All this just doesn''t want to bring any trouble to the Chu family.


    Chu Qingqiu thought of her lonely and lonely cultivation for so many years. She worked hard for the Chu family, and now she has been deeply humiliated by Ye Xiaogu.


    All kinds of emotions came to Chu Qingqiu''s heart, and the tears in Chu Qingqiu''s eyes really had an unstoppable momentum.


    But Chu Qingqiu hasn''t cried yet. Suddenly, he looks down in amazement and looks at ye Xiaogu''s mischievous hand.


    Ye Xiaogu said faintly as he pinched his face.


    "Don''t cry with me now. What a big deal. Just cry like this. You still say you''re looking for treasure? Why don''t you go home and stay well?"


    "Don''t stare at me like that. You think I want to hold it. I don''t feel it myself. I just distract your attention. The ground is so strange. If you toss around, I''ll die here."


    Chu Qingqiu felt that ye Xiaogu had some wrong ideas when she heard the speech. She forgot to study with ye Xiaogu for a while.


    Chu Qingqiu lowered her head and said nothing. Instead, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help glancing at Chu Qingqiu and reading in her heart.


    "Isn''t it? A girl who looks so cool and elegant should be so stupid? If I just... Forget it, forget it, people with wives and children, don''t go too far."


    Besides the thought, ye Xiaogu didn''t let go. After all, he hasn''t pinched it for a long time. Now it''s a review.


    After making so much noise for a while, ye Xiaogu''s attention returned to the two dolls and asked casually.


    "Can you see anything about these two dolls?"


    "Ah?...... Dolls?"


    Chu Qingqiu raised her head blankly and looked at ye Xiaogu. Her small face was slightly red, and her eyes vaguely dodged.


    "Just pinch you. Can you be a little reserved when you look like this?"


    Seeing Chu Qingqiu like this, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and joked casually.


    As soon as Chu Qingqiu said this, she realized something. Her face was cold. She reached out to push ye Xiaogu, and finally returned to her cold appearance.


    With empty hands, ye Xiaogu didn''t make any more trouble with Chu Qingqiu.


    After all, this woman is so simple that ye Xiaogu can easily think of Xu Xiaoman as a little Taoist, and it is easier to think of her stabbing herself in the end.


    Not to mention that Chu Qingqiu is an upgraded version of Xu Xiaoman at present. He has even saved his clever appearance, leaving only a cold face that looks thousands of miles away.


    But the heart is also the same confused.


    In fact, Chu Qingqiu is not so simple as ye Xiaogu. At least her brain is very clever.


    It''s just that in the sea of Qianyuan bamboo, looking for the legacy treasure of Qianji old man is the first time that Chu Qingqiu went down the mountain.


    For the first time in a hundred years, I was still trapped in it.


    Not to mention that ye Xiaogu also pressed Chu Qingqiu with the card face of wandaomeng and looked at Chu Qingqiu inside and outside. Chu Qingqiu suffered a lot in his heart, but he couldn''t vent.


    At the moment, seeing this mechanism doll makes Chu Qingqiu think that his graduation is not successful, and the Chu family has no hope.


    Under all these circumstances, ye Xiaogu pinched it a little.


    As for why blush?


    ...... Maybe it''s because ye Xiaogu is quite skilled.

 Chapter 416

    In the sea of bamboo.


    However, the palm sized doll made a slight noise, which was particularly strange in the moonlight.


    Not to mention the as like as two peas wearing Ye Xiaogu and Chu Qing Yu.


    Although the facial outline of the puppet is not detailed, from the perspective of appearance alone, it should imply ye Xiaogu and Chu Qingqiu.


    In the bamboo forest, the wind is as old as ever.


    The moonlight in the forest is scattered and blurred, like day.


    Holding two dolls, Chu Qingqiu looked carefully. It was difficult to draw any conclusion for a while.


    Ye Xiaogu looked around. The wind was as old as before, and there was no change.


    "I shouldn''t have given you the coat for more than half an hour, during which I haven''t slept much. But there''s no trace of anyone. Was it arranged in advance?"


    Chu Qingqiu glanced at ye Xiaogu and said coldly.


    "Now you and I have lost cultivation. Even if someone really puts down these two dolls, you may not be able to see them."


    Ye Xiaogu listened to Chu Qingqiu''s cold voice and looked down at Chu Qingqiu, which made Chu Qingqiu subconsciously cover her chest.


    This time, ye Xiaogu secretly raised his eyebrows and asked casually.


    "Do you have any clues about the doll?"


    "There''s no clue. There''s no seal script on it, and there''s no trace of Taoist engraving. It''s just a simple machine puppet. It can only make a few simple movements."


    Chu Qingqiu said faintly when he heard the speech.


    After all, it''s her who made a fool of herself just now. Chu Qingqiu can''t mention it with ye Xiaogu again.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at the two dolls in Chu Qingqiu''s hands.


    These two dolls should not be so simple. Since the people in the dark or this place have left these two dolls, there must be some hints or special effects.


    But now he and Chu Qingqiu have lost their cultivation. They can only have a superficial look at the structure of the doll and can''t perceive the aura. Naturally, they can''t know what the meaning is.


    In this way, it seems to be in a dead end.


    "Can you feel the aura around you?"


    After thinking about it, ye Xiaogu looked at Chu Qingqiu and asked.


    "If I could sense Reiki, would I let you tease me like this?"


    Not surprisingly, Chu Qingqiu looked at ye Xiaogu angrily and said.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked around and asked casually.


    "There shouldn''t be many ways to seal accomplishments and seal aura in this world?"


    "It''s impossible if you are a friar of the same level, but old man Qianji''s cultivation is high. It''s not easy to deal with us."


    Chu Qingqiu looked at the doll in his hand and said dejectedly.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned at Chu Qingqiu and said faintly.


    "If I ask you, just answer. Don''t say it''s useless. I don''t have time to listen to you complain. I advise you to explain every plant and tree here to me, otherwise if you''re trapped here, I don''t mind enjoying it."


    Chu Qingqiu is already a little desperate about the complexity of Qianyuan bamboo sea.


    But when he heard ye Xiaogu''s threat, he couldn''t help frowning and looked at ye Xiaogu.


    Although you know ye Xiaogu is just cheering yourself up, Chu Qingqiu really wants to slap ye Xiaogu.


    Chu Qingqiu didn''t hide and tuck in between her thoughts. She tried her best to Tell ye Xiaogu what she knew.


    The so-called "thousand machine old man" is a casual repair for breaking through the gate of heaven.


    Old man Tianji had no sect, no disciples, and no children, so he hid a treasure in Qianyuan bamboo sea in advance after he was hopeless.


    Qianyuan bamboo sea was originally a secluded and quiet place. Tianji old man arranged many Taoist prohibitions here for people to guess.


    Although old man Tianji has a good reputation, after all, the cultivation world is vast, so not many people come to look for him. Chu Qingqiu just comes to try his luck.


    Earlier, Chu Qingqiu had broken many Taoist prohibitions in this thousand source bamboo sea.


    But Chu Qingqiu was disturbed by Ye Xiaogu and hurriedly entered here when he realized the aura and was ready to arouse the final prohibition.


    At this point, Chu Qingqiu looked at ye Xiaogu with a complaining look.


    Seeing Chu Qingqiu''s small eyes, ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand again, frightening Chu Qingqiu back.


    "Is there any clue?"


    "No, that''s all. Old man Qianji was a friar before the end of the Holocaust. Now few people in Qianyuan bamboo sea come to look for the legacy of old man Qianji."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said casually.


    "So you mean that if we can''t solve the mystery here, no outsiders will come to us, right?"


    When Chu Qingqiu heard this, he wanted to answer, but he vaguely thought of something. His little face turned red and he still didn''t answer.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to care about the little girl''s thoughts. He frowned and looked around, but he was very upset.


    Ye xiaoguben is not a famous disciple. Naturally, he has no clue about these confused arrays.


    Now Chu Qingqiu can''t help it. The possibility of Ye Xiaogu going out is really very small.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu frowned and looked down at Chu Qingqiu. He saw that Chu Qingqiu''s face was slightly red again, and his mind didn''t know where to go.


    "Are you looking forward to it? I tell you, you can''t solve this puzzle. I''ll really show you what life is better than death."


    "You want to kill me?"


    Ye Xiaogu was so angry that Chu Qingqiu couldn''t help frowning and asked.


    Hearing Chu Qingqiu''s rhetorical question, ye Xiaogu''s anger was covered, and he secretly bit his teeth and whispered.


    "I don''t have time to quarrel with you. Calm down and think about the way out. Don''t think about these useless things."


    "Hum ~..."


    Chu Qingqiu listened to ye Xiaogu''s softness, hummed softly and said faintly.


    "I''m like this now. How can you calm me down?"


    Between the words, a breeze blew, and Chu Qingqiu trembled.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and Chu Qingqiu said faintly just as he was going to pick up his suit and coat.


    "I''ve stepped on it. How can I wear it?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he glanced at Chu Qingqiu, squeezed Chu Qingqiu hard and said coldly.


    "Do you really want to go out after you''ve had enough?"


    ¡°......................................¡±


    Chu Qingqiu''s complexion was white, but he was really soft rather than hard. He just didn''t answer when he bit his teeth.


    Seeing Chu Qingqiu, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help sighing.


    Chu Qingqiu stands on his coat. Ye Xiaogu unlocks his white shirt and helps Chu Qingqiu wear it. He whispers.


    "When dealing with people and things, first look at the overall situation. You are stubborn with me at this juncture. Do you really want to force me to do something?"


    "Hum ~"


    Perhaps ye Xiaogu''s words softened a little, or the shirt was still comfortable. Chu Qingqiu snorted again, and his face eased a little.


    Ye Xiaogu watched, and Chu Qingqiu couldn''t continue to be crazy. Qiang braced himself up and thought carefully with two dolls.


    Ye Xiaogu''s coat was trampled by Chu Qingqiu. Ye Xiaogu didn''t pick it up and strolled around the forest at will.


    But I dare not leave Chu Qingqiu too far. It can be regarded as a care.


    Without the perception of aura, many things become cumbersome.


    After all, ye Xiaogu has nothing in his mind. Even if he sees the flowers, he still has no results.


    After walking around, ye Xiaogu had nothing to gain. He simply sat directly behind Chu Qingqiu and watched.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to wander in front of Chu Qingqiu for fear of disturbing the girl''s thinking.


    Chu Qingqiu used to wear only an obscene dress, but now he changes into ye Xiaogu''s white shirt, which is more tempting and confusing.


    At least a pair of pink and white Xius, long and long legs, make ye Xiaogu think of the time when he is free with Ren Hanxiang for no reason.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva secretly. He almost made a fool of himself.


    "I see!"


    Just as ye Xiaogu was thinking about what to do with Ren Hanxiang in the future, Chu Qingqiu suddenly opened his mouth and said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu hurried to Chu Qingqiu. He didn''t ask Chu Qingqiu how to disassemble it, so he asked directly.


    "How?"


    "Take these two dolls. Put your dolls under the green bamboo just below the moon and my dolls on the 13th one at the right hand of the green bamboo."


    Perhaps Chu Qingqiu has found the possibility to go out. Chu Qingqiu''s face has also returned to cold, and there is a sense of certainty and alienation between his words.


    However, ye Xiaogu didn''t care about these things. He walked quickly with the doll and placed it properly according to Chu Qingqiu''s requirements.


    He walked quickly to Chu Qingqiu, and ye Xiaogu asked casually.


    "Is there anything else to prepare?"


    "No, the array prohibition here is arranged according to the time. After a while, when the moon moves to the position of my doll, it should change."


    Chu Qingqiu glanced at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, most of his original eagerness and joy dissipated for a moment, but at least he had the hope of leaving.


    Now ye Xiaogu and Chu Qingqiu are bored waiting for the moon to move.


    Chu Qingqiu stands on ye Xiaogu''s suit coat. Naturally, he doesn''t need ye Xiaogu to hold him.


    Ye Xiaogu gives Chu Qingqiu his white shirt. He has a heart refining flame on his body. He doesn''t feel cold, so he stands and waits.


    After waiting for a while, a breeze blew, and the hem of the shirt rubbed against Chu Qingqiu, which vaguely made Chu Qingqiu feel a ripple.


    Chu Qingqiu secretly looks at ye Xiaogu standing in front of him.


    Ye Xiaogu now stood like this. After several advanced steps and swallowing the strange treasure, his muscle lines became more and more symmetrical.


    Although not particularly abrupt and strong, ye Xiaogu''s muscle lines are also particularly conspicuous, showing a strong sense of strength.


    Chu Qingqiu looked at ye Xiaogu''s abdominal muscles. For a moment, she really couldn''t help reaching out and touching them.


    Ye Xiaogu paid attention to the movement of the doll in the distance. Unexpectedly, his waist suddenly cooled slightly, and there was only a white and clean hand in the corner of his eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help looking back at Chu Qingqiu with a stunned face, frowning and saying.


    "Aren''t you? Haven''t you seen a man or something? Do you think you''re at a loss if I pinch you twice? Come on, I''ll let you pinch it twice. Don''t pester me in the future."


    "Who''s pestering you!"


    Chu Qingqiu listened to ye Xiaogu''s words with a bit of shame and anger.


    Ye xiaoguben came just as a joke. He didn''t think about anything else. He frowned at the moon in the sky.


    At this time, ye Xiaogu''s waist was slightly cool.


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned. Chu Qingqiu didn''t shrink back this time. He looked at ye Xiaogu proudly and said.


    "I just touched it. What can you do?"


    ¡°...............................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly when he heard the speech. For a moment, he was really speechless.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t want to quarrel with Chu Qingqiu, and turned his head to look at the moon in the distance.


    Chu Qingqiu thought ye Xiaogu would make trouble for a while. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu''s reaction was so flat.


    For a moment, Chu Qingqiu thought of his face, red ears and red face at the beginning, but he couldn''t help but pinch ye Xiaogu''s waist again, forcing ye Xiaogu to be a little ugly.


    But what Chu Qingqiu doesn''t know is that ye Xiaogu is different from her.


    Although Chu Qingqiu has cultivated for many years, he doesn''t even have a chance to say a few words with his disciples on weekdays, let alone others.


    Ye Xiaogu follows Lao Wang, a greasy middle-aged man. Although bao''er keeps him, he usually follows Lao Wang out of the scene or does other business.


    Lao Wang was a middle-aged man who lost his wife. He was careless on weekdays. Naturally, a big man would not have any detailed education for the young ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu learned how to handle things smoothly since childhood. In addition, he has opened meat with Ren Hanxiang. On weekdays, he is accompanied by Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan. He is also an old hand.


    The old man like ye Xiaogu can''t be joked by a clear water woman like Chu Qingqiu.


    Chu Qingqiu touched ye Xiaogu''s waist, and there was no change on ye Xiaogu''s face.


    Chu Qingqiu frowned secretly when she saw this. She really wanted to make ye Xiaogu move a little.


    Bai Jing''s slender fingertips explored. Ye Xiaogu finally couldn''t help looking back and frowning at Chu Qingqiu, glanced and said.


    "As for you? If I touch you twice, you have to touch me twice? It''s not me who suffers. Are you a girl..."


    "Bang ~"


    Without a word, there was a sudden gust of wind in the forest. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t care about anything else for a moment. He directly held Chu Qingqiu and whispered.


    "Hold me tight."


    Chu Qingqiu didn''t talk back to ye Xiaogu for a moment when he saw the same strong wind as at the beginning. He hugged ye Xiaogu tightly and didn''t want to recite any formula.


    The strong wind suddenly rises. This time, the strong wind is particularly painful for ye Xiaogu and Chu Qingqiu.


    They lost all their cultivation skills. They felt a little unstable in the wind.


    Scattered bamboo leaves are flying in the air. With the dust, ye Xiaogu has no time to attend to him for a while.


    ......................................................................................................................................................................................................


    long time.


    Dust and scattered bamboo leaves gradually settled.


    "Well, we''re out."


    Chu Qingqiu raised her head from ye Xiaogu''s arms, looked around and said.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu looked around in disbelief.


    The sudden rise of the strong wind can change the world in an instant, which really makes ye Xiaogu feel a little strange.


    Ye Xiaogu is looking around curiously. Chu Qingqiu tries to attract Zhenyuan with his backhand, but he also secretly looks at ye Xiaogu.


    When he was trapped in the maze just now, ye Xiaogu pinched Chu Qingqiu. Chu Qingqiu really has something fresh in his memory.


    So many things have happened. Now Chu Qingqiu has resumed his cultivation. It''s inevitable to want to settle.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know that Chu Qingqiu is going to clean him up. He just looks around at the bamboo forest and says casually.


    "Didn''t you say that this is a puzzle arranged by the old man? Where is the so-called legacy treasure?"


    Between the words, Chu Qingqiu looked at ye Xiaogu''s back, and the real yuan stored in his hand dispersed again, saying faintly.


    "The reason why no one has ever got the legacy treasure left by the old man Qianji is that there are too many such array prohibitions left in the thousand source bamboo sea."


    "In his later years, the old man Qianji arranged many array prohibitions in this Qianyuan bamboo sea, so he was called a puzzle. If there was no chance, even breaking thousands of arrays would be nothing."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu nodded noncommittally, looked back at Chu Qingqiu and said.


    "It seems that you and I are not very lucky."


    "... it''s really not very good."


    Chu Qingqiu glanced at ye Xiaogu, hesitated for a moment, and said.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Chu Qingqiu''s suit jacket, half knelt on the ground at will, stretched out his hand and patted the sleeve of the jacket. He sighed with some pity.


    "I haven''t bought this dress for long, but it''s beautiful by Qingqiu girl. It''s enough to decorate it so well."


    Ye Xiaogu only said that his coat was crumpled by trampling, but the words stirred up the waves in the heart of Chu Qingqiu, a woman who was not familiar with the world.


    Ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand and couldn''t see Chu Qingqiu move his feet. At the moment, he also frowned and patted Chu Qingqiu''s ankle.


    "Ye, i..."


    Chu Qingqiu looked at ye Xiaogu, half kneeling in front of him. He was excited and was about to say something. A flash of light flashed. In the forest, there was a petite woman dressed in red brocade clothes.


    "I''ll kill you, dog!"


    Ye Xiaogu also wanted to pick up his coat first, and he heard Chen Yao drink.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned by the momentum, but as soon as Chen Yao rushed over, ye Xiaogu immediately stood up, took Chen Yao into his arms and kissed him fiercely.


    "Pa!"


    "Don''t make trouble with me! What the hell are you doing!"


    Before the excitement in ye Xiaogu''s heart subsided, Chen Yao coldly slapped ye Xiaogu.


    Beyond the words, Chu Qingqiu stood aside in ye Xiaogu''s shirt, more or less embarrassed.

 Chapter 417

    Thousands of bamboo forests.


    The cool wind is long, the green bamboo forest, and the fine sunshine falls from the bamboo leaves, making people feel inexplicably warm and comfortable.


    There is a stream in the forest that I don''t know from beginning to end, and the stream gurgles like endless.


    With the breeze, there is not much leisure in the forest.


    Chu Qingqiu''s pretty face was frosty and her eyes were shy. Chen Yao couldn''t help but restrain her anger and frowned and questioned ye Xiaogu.


    "You say, don''t you have a good mouth?"


    "There''s nothing to say. Miss Chu Qingqiu is a disciple of * and we have the opportunity to enter here and accompany each other."


    Ye Xiaogu took Chen Yao in his arms and gently comforted him. He didn''t notice Chu Qingqiu''s face on the other side.


    For ye Xiaogu, he pinched Chu Qingqiu twice in the thousand machine puzzle at that time, which actually calmed Chu Qingqiu''s mood.


    Since he did it intentionally and without desire, ye Xiaogu naturally didn''t take it to heart.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t take it to heart. He still remembered Chu Qingqiu, who was as clean as white paper.


    Even Chu Qingqiu, who hasn''t contacted outsiders for a hundred years, saw ye Xiaogu''s easygoing and handsome appearance, and he vaguely meant to make friends with others.


    Unexpectedly, before saying this, a woman wearing red brocade clothes suddenly appeared. Looking at the intimate posture and state of the two people, Chu Qingqiu''s face is as gloomy as it should be.


    "Dog ~ is that how you keep company? Look at you! If I don''t come here, now you and she have already......"


    "Enough!!"


    Hearing ye Xiaogu''s words, Chen Yao was also angry for a moment. Chu Qingqiu was really angry but Jiao. She drank and directly interrupted.


    In addition to the words, Chu Qingqiu''s Zhenyuan Yixian means to kill ye Xiaogu and Chen Yao here.


    Chen Yao scolded softly for a long time. When she saw that Chu Qingqiu attracted Zhenyuan, she turned pale for a moment. She had more or less the meaning of no master.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu frowned and reached out to protect Chen Yao. He looked at Chu Qingqiu and said.


    "Qingqiu girl, my wife is very offended. I hope you will forgive me."


    "I forgive you? Then who will understand me?!"


    When Chu Qingqiu heard the word "madam" in ye Xiaogu''s words, he suddenly burst into a fire in his heart, and Zhenyuan Ningshi in his hand was about to wave out.


    At the beginning, a wisp of real yuan in the forest made ye Xiaogu fight hard. Now Chu Qingqiu''s real yuan appears, and ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to explain anything. He secretly thinks about how to escape.


    The atmosphere in the field was dignified for a moment. Chu Qingqiu was inspired by Zhenyuan. When he was about to make a move, a breeze blew through the forest.


    The breeze seemed to be the same as usual, with a rustling sound across the bamboo forest.


    But this seemingly ordinary breeze directly covered the real Yuan Sheng secretly accumulated on Chu Qingqiu and ye Xiaogu. For a moment, both of them were stunned.


    "Thousand machine puzzle!"


    Chu Qingqiu and ye Xiaogu look at each other, but they have a good heart and put down their posture.


    On the contrary, Chen Yao didn''t react for a moment and asked in a low voice in ye Xiaogu''s ear.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It seems that we haven''t left the thousand machine puzzle. The thousand machine puzzle is linked layer by layer. In a twinkling of an eye, it''s a maze. Although the killing doesn''t show, it''s also very difficult to stay in it."


    Ye Xiaogu explained casually, and at the same time, he secretly felt the true yuan movement on his body.


    Sure enough


    The previous gust of wind, with no light in the sun and moon and great momentum, directly sealed ye Xiaogu and Chu Qingqiu''s Zhenyuan. I didn''t expect that a gentle breeze can have such an effect now.


    The array attainments of old man Qianji are really amazing.


    Chen Yao is full of curiosity and pesters ye Xiaogu to say a few more words.


    Chu Qingqiu looked around with a cold face, hoping to find a way to break the ban.


    Ye Xiaogu and Chen Yao talked for a long time. Chu Qingqiu seemed to have no conclusion. Bai Jingjing''s little feet were really uncomfortable stepping on the branches and leaves in the forest. He went back to ye Xiaogu''s suit and sat on his coat.


    "How''s my eldest lady?"


    After a brief explanation with Chen Yao, ye Xiaogu thought about the three green roses on Liu Shengyan and asked with concern for a moment.


    "She has gone to make up her sleep. It seems that the time in this puzzle is different from the outside world. For Liu Shengyan and I, it has only been less than half an hour."


    "I felt something strange in the cave as soon as I left. I kept trying to get out. I didn''t expect to see you in the twinkling of an eye ~..."


    Before Chen Yao could finish his words, ye Xiaogu hugged Chen Yaochang and kissed him.


    Although Chen Yao said it was an accidental discovery, if the little girl hadn''t been guarding all the time, how could she find the problem of the cave so soon.


    In this way, Chen Yao has such deep feelings for ye Xiaogu, and ye Xiaogu responds with this long kiss.


    Ye Xiaogu and Chen Yao are very close on one side, but they don''t notice Chu Qingqiu''s pretty face with frost on the other side. They want to pick up a stone and hit it behind ye Xiaogu''s head.


    But now all the accomplishments are lost. Chu Qingqiu has to weigh it if he really wants to do it.


    Previously, ye Xiaogu was just a person. Naturally, he and Chu Qingqiu tried hard to break the ban.


    But now with Chen Yao, ye Xiaogu also has some fun. Zi, he simply can''t these mysterious Taoist methods. Ye Xiaogu and Chen Yao play together.


    For a moment, Chu Qingqiu was so angry that he wanted to rush over and have a big fight with ye Xiaogu.


    The night is getting dark. Ye Xiaogu is sitting against the green bamboo. Chen Yao sits directly in ye Xiaogu''s arms and says a few words to ye Xiaogu from time to time.


    Shallow yawned, and ye Xiaogu had some idle thoughts to take a look at Chu Qingqiu in the distance.


    Chu Qingqiu is still wearing ye Xiaogu''s white shirt. At the moment, sitting on ye Xiaogu''s suit, he closes his eyes and seems to be trying his best to solve the thousand machine puzzle.


    Ye Xiaogu took a simple look. Chen Yao was in his arms. Ye Xiaogu didn''t know what to ask.


    After all, Chu Qingqiu broke the ban just before he came in. He is estimated to have to fight with himself.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu also knew that Chu Qingqiu''s several pinches would lead to a bloody disaster.


    But now that Chen Yao is accompanied, even if ye Xiaogu pulls his face to explain, it is estimated that Chu Qingqiu will not give any good face.


    Just think about it, ye Xiaogu also closes his eyes vaguely and plans to raise his spirit.


    "........ You just said that you saw the delicate, tender skin and meat, so you gave her your coat?"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu closed her eyes, Chen Yao suddenly thought of something and looked at ye Xiaogu with burning eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech and replied vaguely.


    "I''m a charming girl. There are not all bamboo leaves in the bamboo forest, but some sharp dead branches. What if they are scratched? Can you help a little?"


    "I asked you if you thought she was young. Why did you tell me this?"


    Chen Yao frowned and patted ye Xiaogu''s chest. She just caught ye Xiaogu''s trachea and almost choked ye Xiaogu to death.


    After coughing a few times, ye Xiaogu frowned, reached out and gently played in front of Chen Yao''s forehead, and said softly.


    "If you don''t learn well all day, what''s tender? You can''t think of something serious?"


    "Who is not serious? I think you are the most serious dog! I said she has good skin. What are you thinking?"


    Chen Yao reached out and gently slapped ye Xiaogu and scolded him.


    Between these words, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help laughing.


    After joking, ye Xiaogu reached out to hold Chen Yao and said casually.


    "Almost come on, just passers-by who met by chance. I don''t know how to go out later... Sleep for a while and make plans later."


    "Bah ~ if she''s a man, I still think she''s a passer-by. Look at her, you dog. Do you treat her as a passer-by?"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu closing his eyes and trying to muddle through, Chen Yao slapped ye Xiaogu again and asked ye Xiaogu to understand.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said softly.


    "It''s been explained for so long. What do you want me to do? Do you want me to serve you once so that you can be quiet?"


    "OK, you wait. I''ll shout twice in a minute to let Chu Qingqiu see it."


    Ye xiaoguben said that he also wanted to press Chen Yao. Unexpectedly, Chen Yao really didn''t know. He was ashamed. There was some pride in his words.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu also covered his forehead secretly and felt a headache.


    Although ye Xiaogu doesn''t care whether to rest tonight, Chen Yao keeps talking about it. Ye Xiaogu really feels a headache.


    "Tell me what''s better about Chu Qingqiu? Tell me all about it."


    Chen Yao began to ask questions again.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned, looked around and joked.


    "It seems that your little mouth is not blocked. It''s really not fun. Look, I''ll find a corner and clean up your goblin."


    "Bah ~ I won''t make trouble with you. Tell me honestly what you like about that girl? Is she good-looking?"


    Chen Yao pushed ye Xiaogu for a moment, and there was really something between her words.


    Ye xiaoguben just joked. As soon as he listened to Chen Yao''s words, he simply hugged Chen Yao and got up and walked quickly out of the bamboo forest.


    For a moment, it made Chen Yao flutter again.


    While walking quickly, ye Xiaogu held Chen Yao in his arms, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. He really had some desire in his heart.


    After all, I haven''t let Chen Yao serve me for a long time.


    Chen Yao''s face is also small. It''s hard to hide her charming and ashamed.


    But when they had just left the bamboo forest, there was a sparkling stream in front of them.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly when he saw the stream, directly held Chen Yao, turned around and walked back to Chu Qingqiu.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The red glow on Chen Yao''s face did not disperse, and she was still a little stunned for a moment.


    "There will be some scene changes in this puzzle, which is the hint given by the old man Qianji. The puzzle Chu Qingqiu and I entered before didn''t have this stream. So this should be the key to solve this puzzle."


    Ye Xiaogu explained casually, walked quickly to Chu Qingqiu and said.


    "There is a stream outside the bamboo forest. Would you like to have a look?"


    "Hum ~"


    Chu Qingqiu heard the speech, opened her eyes and looked at ye Xiaogu coldly. Naturally, she also saw Chen Yao with a red glow on her face. At present, she snorted, got up and left.


    Ye xiaoguben also wanted to hold Chen Yao and follow him. Unexpectedly, Chu Qingqiu took no two steps. Suddenly, his feet hurt and he saw blood color when walking. He thought he was scratched by dead branches in the bamboo forest.


    Ye Xiaogu and Chen Yao followed behind, and naturally they saw it clearly.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu looked at Chen Yao with his head down and smiled apologetically. Chen Yao was secretly dissatisfied and pinched the soft meat around ye Xiaogu''s waist.


    Put down Chen Yao, ye Xiaogu quickly walked up, picked Chu Qingqiu up, especially reached out to wipe the dust on Chu Qingqiu''s feet, and said casually.


    "It''s important to leave here. Don''t make trouble with me now."


    "... hum ~"


    Chu Qingqiu had planned to scold loudly, but he still couldn''t say it.


    Ye Xiaogu took Chu Qingqiu to the stream outside the forest and took her for a simple stroll.


    "Nothing special, you put me down."


    Chu Qingqiu took a rough look and was held by Ye Xiaogu. He really didn''t have any mind to analyze the puzzle.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned secretly when he heard the speech, but it''s not good to force Chu Qingqiu to do anything now.


    After all, Chu Qingqiu is the only one who can solve this puzzle.


    Between thoughts, ye xiaoguben came and wanted to hold Chu Qingqiu back, but the moonlight vaguely seemed to see the blood color on Chu Qingqiu''s feet.


    With a slight frown, ye Xiaogu holds Chu Qingqiu and walks to the stream to wash Chu Qingqiu''s feet.


    "If you can''t solve this puzzle, we don''t know how long we''ll stay here. Although we''ve all opened the valley, we can''t last long without aura. If you don''t take good care of your wound, you''ll be in trouble in the future."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu squatted down slowly with Chu Qingqiu in his arms, let Chu Qingqiu''s feet soak in the stream, and simply washed them.


    The blood color gradually dispersed in the clear stream, and it seemed a little inconspicuous in the moonlight.


    Ye Xiaogu holds Chu Qingqiu''s white, pure beauty and feet, although he intended to clean and deal with the wound.


    But when the stream was washed away, ye Xiaogu inevitably saw the beauty of Chu Qingqiu.


    Chu Qingqiu''s beautiful feet are long and thin, slightly small, snow-white, and thin, tender and clean between streams, which makes ye Xiaogu want to pinch more.


    Chu Qingqiu didn''t feel anything at the beginning of autumn, but ye Xiaogu was skilled. In a few moments, Chu Qingqiu''s indifferent pretty face became red and dark.


    Seeing that she was about to make a fool of herself, Chu Qingqiu couldn''t help looking at ye Xiaogu''s side face, frowning and scolding.


    "When are you going to pinch it?"


    "A woman''s feet are more kneaded to activate her Qi and blood, which is very healthy."


    Although he was scolded by Chu Qingqiu, ye Xiaogu not only didn''t restrain half a point, but smiled and joked.


    When Chu Qingqiu heard the speech, she raised her hand and wanted to slap ye Xiaogu, but when she let go, ye Xiaogu just held her in one hand and didn''t hold her much tightly.


    Chu Qingqiu slipped and fell into the water, but he dragged ye Xiaogu into the water.


    "Puff ~"


    With a slight sound, Chen Yao, who was late, took ye Xiaogu''s suit coat and looked at the stream in the forest in doubt.


    The stream is gentle, without any trace of Ye Xiaogu and Chu Qingqiu.


    ....................................................................................................................................................................................................


    "I let you pinch! Let you pinch!"


    In the darkness, ye Xiaogu sighed in his heart and said dejectedly.


    "Almost come on. How long have you been fighting and not much strength? It seems that I can''t control it."


    "If you hold me again, believe it or not, I''ll give you a discount!"


    Chu Qingqiu listened to ye Xiaogu''s joke and couldn''t help being ashamed for a moment. She angrily said.


    In addition to their words, ye Xiaogu and Chu Qingqiu fell into the stream from the side of the stream. Unexpectedly, there was no water around in a blink of an eye, but it was a dark and narrow space.


    This space is so small that ye Xiaogu and Chu Qingqiu can''t even move half a step face to face.


    In the dark, ye Xiaogu was so dark that he didn''t dare to let Chu Qingqiu go.


    After all, this place is in a thousand machine puzzle. If Chu Qingqiu is lost, ye Xiaogu is really finished.


    Chu Qingqiu naturally knows this truth. At present, he doesn''t toss about anything anymore. He concentrates on thinking about the way to leave.


    Except for others, Chu Qingqiu has no cultivation and can''t feel the movement of Reiki. It''s dark in front of him. What can he do if he is trapped in this narrow space.


    When Chu Qingqiu was anxious, he suddenly felt that ye Xiaogu kissed his collarbone.


    Chu Qingqiu blushed slightly and tried to slap ye Xiaogu with her backhand, but she heard ye Xiaogu say faintly.


    "The fragrance of Camellia on Qingqiu girl seems to fade a lot."


    Chu Qingqiu was stunned when she heard the speech, and didn''t understand its meaning for a moment. After a while, he frowned and blushed.


    "When did you smell my fragrance!"


    "... can you be a little normal? Now we''re stuck here and can''t get out. Do you care about this trivial matter?"


    Ye Xiaogu felt powerless when he heard Chu Qingqiu''s words.


    "Did you hear a slight noise around?"


    Chu Qingqiu frowned slightly. Originally, he wanted to continue to quarrel with ye Xiaogu. As soon as he heard this, he couldn''t help but calm down and listen to the sounds around him.


    "Click ~ Click ~ Click ~"


    Sure enough, as ye Xiaogu said, there was a faint sound.


    Chu Qingqiu''s heart moved slightly, but she was surprised by Ye Xiaogu''s meticulous mind.


    "If every puzzle is linked, the sound of the machine should be the key. But we are all stuck here and can''t move. How can we find the mystery?"


    Chu Qingqiu felt the waves in her heart, but ye Xiaogu frowned and secretly had a headache.


    In silence, although the air in this narrow space is very circulating, Chu Qingqiu and ye Xiaogu are breathing opposite each other, but it is inevitable that there are some differences.


    Chu Qingqiu was only wearing ye Xiaogu''s white shirt, and ye Xiaogu gave Chu Qingqiu everything on his upper body. At present, the two hugged each other, but they also had some thoughts.


    "... can you not hold me?"


    After hesitating for a while, Chu Qingqiu couldn''t help but blush and said.


    "If you twist a few more times, believe it or not, I can be more energetic? Calm down and think about how to get out."


    Ye Xiaogu''s words were very plain, but he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.

 Chapter 418

    In the sea of bamboo.


    In the silence and darkness, the mood also seemed shallow.


    "Click ~ Click ~ Click ~"


    The noise in my ear was still very slight, but it also seemed very abrupt after it calmed down.


    Shallow yawned, ye Xiaogu reached out and pinched Chu Qingqiu, saying casually.


    "Have you figured out a way?"


    "Can you leave me alone?"


    Trapped in this nameless space, Chu Qingqiu is also ashamed and angry. Every word of Ye Xiaogu makes Chu Qingqiu want to get angry.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t say much at the moment.


    In fact, according to ye Xiaogu, a layman, this place and Chu Qingqiu can only move slightly. They can''t find any clues at all. It''s a dead end.


    "What brand is the fragrance of tea flowers on Qingqiu girl? It feels stronger and stronger."


    In his spare time, ye Xiaogu asked casually.


    In the darkness, you can''t even see the appearance of Qingqiu, and naturally you can''t see the red glow on Qingqiu''s face.


    Chu Qingqiu was originally a monk, what perfume could he use?


    The flower fragrance of tea is the daughter fragrance of Chu Qingqiu.


    In this narrow space, ye Xiao goes to the sun alone. If he doesn''t say the hard gas, he will inevitably squeeze and linger.


    Chu Qingqiu''s discordant world affairs have been provoked. It makes my heart float, and the fragrance of tea flowers is naturally thicker.


    Chu Qingqiu didn''t answer, and ye Xiaogu just mentioned it casually without saying anything.


    In this narrow space, ye Xiaogu vaguely felt that the key to breaking the prohibition should not be himself and Chu Qingqiu.


    "Click ~ Click ~"


    Between the machine and the sound, ye Xiaogu moved slightly in his heart and thought of the doll in the last puzzle.


    Those two dolls represent Chu Qingqiu and himself. Now they are locked up in this dark and narrow space. Is it a transformation of some meaning?


    "Qingqiu girl, how did you crack the previous array?"


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu hurriedly asked Chu Qingqiu.


    Chu Qingqiu had some ripples in her heart. When she heard ye Xiaogu''s words, she didn''t hear what ye Xiaogu said clearly. Subconsciously, she stretched out her hand and lifted it down.


    In this small space, ye Xiaogu is very spiritual. When Chu Qingqiu touches his hand, ye Xiaogu is naturally more spiritual.


    Chu Qingqiu was just wearing an obscene dress. For a moment, he really felt real.


    Just when Chu Qingqiu and ye Xiaogu were drifting, ye Xiaogu was still determined and pretended to be nothing.


    "Every time Qingqiu breaks this thousand machine puzzle, she will close her eyes and concentrate. I think there must be a secret formula to guide her?"


    ¡°........................................¡±


    If there is a little light now, ye Xiaogu can see that Chu Qingqiu''s face is crimson and his eyes dodge. He can''t hear anything. How can he respond?


    Although ye Xiaogu can''t see Qingqiu''s expression clearly, he also vaguely guesses the girl who is disharmonious. It is estimated that she is a little embarrassed now.


    "Cough ~"


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu coughed twice to remind Chu Qingqiu.


    "This place is small and dark. Although there is no crisis for the time being, it is not a safe place to live. If Qingqiu girl is so careless again, I''m afraid you and I will die."


    When it comes to life and death, Chu Qingqiu looks chilly. He is more or less energetic, blushing and pretending to be plain.


    "There is indeed a pithy formula, but I found it myself in the Xiao Xiang Pavilion. I can''t tell you."


    "At this time, what else can''t you say?"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu said with a sigh.


    "Hum ~"


    Chu Qingqiu snorted, and there seemed to be no room for relaxation between his words.


    Ye Xiaogu sighed in his heart and didn''t say much for a moment.


    After all, this place was also found by Chu Qingqiu himself. To tell you the truth, ye Xiaogu suddenly broke into Chu Qingqiu''s territory only because the guide given by Yabo was not correct.


    Chu Qingqiu doesn''t want to Tell ye Xiaogu the details. Ye Xiaogu vaguely guesses that Chu Qingqiu may really have some means to get the legacy of Qianji old man.


    At present, the little girl is probably worried about ye Xiaogu and her robbing the legacy treasure, so she doesn''t want to tell the secret.


    When ye Xiaogu thought of this, he sighed in his heart.


    The suspicion is hard to solve, not to mention the woman''s mind. If ye Xiaogu asks again, he may really annoy Mao chuqingqiu.


    However, Chu Qingqiu is silent now. It is estimated that the worst result has not yet been reached. Ye Xiaogu can only continue to stay like this.


    The fragrance of tea flowers, accompanied by the machine sound "click click" in the dark, is much stronger in this narrow space.


    In addition to being agitated, ye Xiaogu can''t leave here. He can only put his mind on Chu Qingqiu.


    Holding Chu Qingqiu in his arms, ye Xiaogu breathed a sigh of relief, but Chu Qingqiu hurriedly pushed and bustled.


    "Ye, what do you want?"


    "The position is wrong. It''s just moved a little. There are two layers of cloth. What are you worried about?"


    Ye Xiaogu joked casually. He didn''t really want to do anything, but just wanted to free up his hand to check the surrounding situation.


    Chu Qingqiu doesn''t want to share his secret, but ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to wait to die.


    As soon as ye Xiaogu put his hand, Chu Qingqiu immediately held ye Xiaogu''s waist for fear of sliding down. At the moment, his face was really bright red, and it was too late to slap ye Xiaogu in the face.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t care about Chu Qingqiu''s face, and secretly probes around.


    Between the beginning, it is not as cold as ordinary gold and stone, but like the peace and warmth of wood, but the texture is flat, which seems to fit perfectly, and there is no connection at all.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and wanted to find out if there were any air holes or something.


    But on second thought, the old man''s accomplishments are good, and here is a puzzle. Even a void space may not be surprising.


    For a moment, it was as if everything had returned to its original place.


    When ye Xiaogu couldn''t help frowning, Chu Qingqiu suddenly held ye Xiaogu and trembled a few times.


    Ye Xiaogu asked hurriedly.


    "Are you all right? Did you trigger any prohibition? Why is the tea so fragrant? Is it poisonous?"


    In the darkness, ye Xiaogu was actually anxious, and there was no cover between his words.


    Chu Qingqiu''s face was crimson. Unexpectedly, he suddenly became ugly. He couldn''t help but scold ye Xiaogu for a moment.


    "You''re poisonous! Why didn''t you poison you!"


    Although ye Xiaogu was flustered, he was very angry when listening to Chu Qingqiu''s words, although he was trembling, and his heart was slightly certain for a moment.


    When ye Xiaogu realized something, suddenly a bright light came in!


    Under the strong light, ye Xiaogu subconsciously narrowed his eyes and couldn''t see anything for a moment.


    But Chu Qingqiu in ye Xiaogu''s arms suddenly ran out in high spirits. I don''t know where to go.


    ....................................................................................................................................................................................................


    A burst of dazzling white light seemed to untie all constraints.


    Ye Xiaogu put his hand in front of his forehead and squinted around.


    After gradually adapting to the light, ye Xiaogu suddenly realized that the surrounding was not the bamboo forest, but occasionally a space of ten feet.


    All kinds of silk dolls are placed around here, large or small, with different shapes.


    Some look very rough, while others look very exquisite, lifelike and like real people.


    Apart from these figures, there is nothing else in the whole space. Even Chu Qingqiu, who ran out earlier, disappeared.


    He frowned slightly, and ye Xiaogu secretly felt the true yuan movement in the yuan body.


    Sure enough


    The previous dark space is not connected here. Here, ye Xiaogu can make full use of his true yuan.


    But Chu Qingqiu went there again?


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He felt something wrong in his heart.


    After carefully thinking about the little things that Chu Qingqiu wanted to do with her, ye Xiaogu vaguely felt that Chu Qingqiu''s familiarity with this place was far from the level of her first visit here.


    Perhaps Chu Qingqiu was aiming at Qianji yibora at the beginning. He just saw ye Xiaogu break in suddenly, so he pretended that he didn''t know much.


    Most importantly, looking at the dolls all over the ground, ye Xiaogu thought that the so-called mechanism technology of the old man was too single.


    "Mechanism skill?"


    Thinking about what Chu Qingqiu told him, ye Xiaogu secretly raised his eyebrows and kicked the broken arm of the doll on the ground at will.


    "Puppet art is almost the same."


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu''s footsteps slowed slightly, and he was really curious about Chu Qingqiu.


    Although puppet art was born out of mechanism art, it is just like the moon covering building controlling women with puppet art.


    This puppet technique has a certain sense of evil. Chu Qingqiu''s disciple, whose name is also like a decent disciple, why did he deliberately come to find the puppet technique of old man Qianji?


    Although ye Xiaogu simply thought about it, he didn''t care much.


    After all, Chu Qingqiu only met passers-by for three or five days. Ye Xiaogu didn''t have any mind to care about Chu Qingqiu''s purpose.


    At present, the real headache for ye Xiaogu is that Chu Qingqiu suddenly disappears and only leaves himself here.


    If it''s another maze, ye Xiaogu is really difficult.


    He kicked the dolls around at will. Ye Xiaogu frowned and glanced helplessly.


    Although this place looks very big, it is also an array space. There is no door or window. There is no way out at all.


    Only the ragged dolls and ye Xiaogu with a desperate face.


    In less than half a minute of despair, ye Xiaogu suddenly spliced all the dolls on the ground like beating chicken blood.


    It''s not that ye Xiaogu suddenly had an idea. Just thinking of Chen Yao who is still waiting outside, ye Xiaogu can''t give up.


    Ye xiaoguben also wanted to take a serious look at what was happening after putting all these dolls together.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as ye Xiaogu put on the arm of the last doll, a strange image suddenly appeared, and a gust of wind suddenly blew in the whole space.


    "Again?!"


    Ye Xiaogu trembled in his heart and was speechless about the arrangement of the old man.


    During the violent storm, the puppets on the ground disappeared in an instant. The wind was too strong, and ye Xiaogu couldn''t open his eyes to see what. He could only barely stabilize his body.


    But I don''t know if he left Chu Qingqiu. Together with the strong wind, ye Xiaogu couldn''t stand stably even if he recovered his cultivation. In the twinkling of an eye, he flew backwards along the strong wind.


    "Bang!!"


    In a panic, ye Xiaogu triggered Lei Guang and wanted to fight each other.


    Unexpectedly, when Zhengyang Lei Gang appeared, the strong wind seemed to find an exit and directly poured into the Lei Yin in ye Xiaogu''s right arm.


    With the strong wind, in an instant, ye Xiaogu''s whole right arm seemed to have been cut several times, and white bones were faintly seen in the blood flying.


    Under serious injury, ye Xiaogu reluctantly guards the elixir field with Qi, and God guards the Lingtai to stabilize the second source of spirit body!


    During the operation of Zhenyuan, ye Xiaogu turned several times in the air, and finally slowly stabilized his body!


    Although it was not maintained deliberately, spirit body 2 originated from Cheng Zhou Tian, and vaguely reached a delicate balance.


    Even if ye Xiaogu didn''t deliberately drive, the true yuan in the yuan body seemed to coincide with the wind of the wind, and gradually had some meaning to integrate into it.


    The blood color on his arm is constantly splashing. Ye Xiaogu wants to cover it, but the wind is too strong and can only move with the wind.


    I don''t know how long it took, or a breath, or three quarters.


    Ye Xiaogu turns over like a fallen leaf in the wind and has no support.


    But gradually, ye Xiaogu gradually stabilized his figure and naturally sat and folded his hands. The true yuan in the yuan body was explicit, and the true yuan spontaneously formed an invisible air wall three feet around.


    As ye Xiaogu stabilized his body, he sat and folded his palms. Although the strong wind was as old, ye Xiaogu faintly stabilized his body and hung slowly in the strong wind.


    The wind was huge and fierce, but ye Xiaogu sat in it, closed his eyes and looked calm.


    The turbulent Zhenyuan turns into a round air wall to protect three feet away. The spirit body 2 originates from the potential of the whole sky, which also coincides with the potential of one heaven and earth, and naturally coincides with the strong wind.


    The strong wind is difficult to tame, but it also obeys ye Xiaogu''s Zhenyuan guidance.


    Gradually, the gentle breeze gradually poured into ye Xiaogu''s cell with ye Xiaogu''s right arm, and the strong wind in the whole room dissipated Xumi.


    After a long time, ye Xiaogu spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. He is going to have a good look at the strength of the wind.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu was suddenly kicked by someone before he opened his eyes.


    "Dog! Where the hell have you been? I''m so worried!"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu listened to this charming drink, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raise slightly. He staggered to stabilize his body, opened his arms and smiled to hold Chen Yao in his arms.


    The surrounding scenery changed again, and I don''t know when it returned to the Qianyuan bamboo sea.


    The breeze smells of green bamboo, and the rustle of bamboo leaves is so pleasant.


    Just when ye Xiaogu felt very comfortable, Chen Yao frowned, looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Dog ~ why are your pants wet?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the smile on his face was slightly sluggish. He coughed a little embarrassed and said.


    "Cough ~...... just now I fell into a maze and fell into the water."


    "Really? Then why are you just wet under your waist and nothing on it?"


    When ye Xiaogu smiled slowly, Chen Yao approached ye Xiaogu suspiciously.


    Besides, after following ye Xiaogu for such a long time, Chen Yao has already felt ye Xiaogu''s thoughts thoroughly.


    Seeing that Chen Yao wanted to get close, ye Xiaogu smiled and stepped back, saying casually.


    "What does it smell like? I tell you it just fell into the water."


    "....... why do you smell like tea flowers?"


    Although ye Xiaogu stepped back, he couldn''t resist Chen Yao''s curiosity.


    Seeing Chen Yao looking at herself suspiciously, ye Xiaogu said with an embarrassed smile.


    "Yes? Why do I smell like tea flowers?"


    "Where''s the girl you just lied to?"


    Chen Yao approached ye Xiaogu and smelled it. It seemed that there was no result. At present, she also asked casually.


    "I didn''t have the heart to cheat her, but I happened to meet passers-by."


    "Passer-by? Passer-by, give her your clothes? The passer-by girl still takes off. Show you like this?!"


    Hearing ye Xiaogu''s words, Chen Yao immediately raised her pink fist and slapped ye Xiaogu.


    "It''s just a misunderstanding. If you don''t believe it, I can''t help it."


    Ye Xiaogu dodged back a few times and said casually.


    As soon as he said this, Chen Yao''s hand slowed down and looked at ye Xiaogu coldly.


    "Don''t you love me anymore?"


    "Didn''t you ask me about Chu Qingqiu? I just said that she and I were passers-by. Why did we get involved again?"


    Ye Xiaogu smiled awkwardly, but seeing Chen Yao''s cold face, he still couldn''t help walking forward and reaching out to hold Chen Yao.


    "Why did you just say so casually? Why were you so perfunctory?!"


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to hold Chen Yao, but Chen Yao stepped back and questioned with a cold face.


    For a moment, it made ye Xiaogu feel very headache.


    "Almost come on, it''s not earthly now. Let''s find a safe place first."


    "I want you to explain now!"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s perfunctory appearance, Chen Yao was really angry.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Chen Yao and couldn''t figure it out. He rushed up directly and held Chen Yao in his arms. He pinched her hard and pretended to be cold.


    "Do you want to explain? I''ll show you what explanation is now."


    "Bah ~...... don''t pinch it. It hurts me."


    Falling into ye Xiaogu''s arms, Chen Yao couldn''t help frowning a little and said.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and joked when he heard the speech.


    "Where does it hurt? I''ll rub it for my little Yao er."


    "Dog ~ don''t make trouble with me. What''s the matter with the fragrance of tea flowers? If you don''t explain clearly to me, I''ll make you look good..... Why did you hurt your arm?"


    Chen Yao wanted to ask ye Xiaogu a few more questions, but between these words, she saw the wound that the wind had just cut ye Xiaogu''s arm.


    For a moment, Chen Yao didn''t want to ask ye Xiaogu what.


    Looking at Chen Yao''s worried face, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and smiled to kiss Chen Yao.


    Chen Yao pushed ye Xiaogu angrily and scolded him lightly.


    "Dog! I think you''ll die in the hands of a woman one day!"


    "Chu Qingqiu didn''t do it. As I said, she''s just a passer-by."


    Although pushed by Chen Yao, ye Xiaogu kissed Chen Yao with a smile.


    While laughing, ye Xiaogu took Chen Yao in his arms and walked towards the distance.


    On the bamboo forest, a white jade hand clenched the white shirt in his hand, then lightly touched the bamboo leaves and left.

 Chapter 419

    In the sea of bamboo.


    The breeze blew the leaves in the forest and made a "rustle" sound. The sun scattered down from the forest, which made me feel a little more quiet.


    A black leather shoe stepped on the soft fallen leaves. The visitor was tall, thin and shaved. He looked very handsome.


    The man didn''t wear a coat, so he showed a symmetrical muscle line, lined with a big bald head, and looked particularly masculine.


    Ye Xiaogu looked around as like as two peas. I didn''t know what was going on when I was confused.


    "Haven''t you figured it out yet?"


    Chen Yao shook her embroidered shoes, fluttered in ye Xiaogu''s arms and asked bored.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled at Chen Yao in his arms and joked casually.


    "If we can''t get out, we''ll have a baby here and go out again. What do you say?"


    "Bah ~ dog ~"


    Chen Yao smelled the speech, and her little face was slightly red. For a moment, she didn''t continue to say anything.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and rubbed Chen Yao''s cheek. When he raised his head, his eyes were inevitably heavy.


    The Qianyuan bamboo sea is indeed worthy of the name of the bamboo sea. At a glance, it is full of continuous and lush green bamboos. It can''t be divided into North, South and East.


    Although ye Xiaogu recovered his cultivation, he was so impressed by the reverse prohibition he met in the sky over the bamboo forest that he didn''t dare to fly to the air to see the direction now.


    Although you may lose your way and waste a little time. But ye Xiaogu thought about the mysterious thousand machine puzzle. He still dared not easily hold Chen Yao to test these prohibitions.


    The ring in his hand can connect Baiyu heavenly palace. Ye Xiaogu went in to see Liu Shengyan once and didn''t wake her up when he saw her sleeping.


    After all, there is really no safe place in this sea of bamboo.


    Ye Xiaogu felt a lot of pressure just holding Chen Yao, let alone calling Liu Shengyan out to hang around.


    While walking, I occasionally meet a stream that I don''t know where it comes from. It gurgles through the bamboo forest. It seems to disappear again. It looks very strange.


    Although Chen Yao hurried in such a hurry, she kept shaking her feet and lying in ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and looked around. He was going to choose a direction at will. Unexpectedly, he felt a slight pain in his arm.


    Although the feeling is not very strong, it inevitably makes ye Xiaogu feel a little stunned.


    Chen Yao lies leisurely in ye Xiaogu''s arms. She just sees ye Xiaogu''s face different and asks with concern.


    "Dog ~ what''s the matter?"


    "I feel a little sore in my arm. Why don''t Yao''er come down and stand for a while?"


    Ye Xiaogu turned back and smiled at Chen Yao, but the pain in his arm became stronger and stronger.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help shaking his hand and almost couldn''t hold Chen Yao.


    Chen Yao frowned slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu strangely and joked.


    "If you don''t learn well, you must have been moved by Chu Qingqiu?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he was about to joke with Chen Yao, but the pain in his arm became stronger and stronger. For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t care about anything else, so he had to frown, concentrate and guard secretly.


    The sour feeling became stronger and stronger, so that ye Xiaogu couldn''t help frowning secretly and clenched his right arm with his left hand.


    Seeing that ye Xiaogu is in a wrong situation, Chen Yao subconsciously plans to get closer and ask a few questions.


    Unexpectedly, suddenly, an invisible strong wind rose out of thin air and directly pushed Chen Yao out!


    The steps retreated quickly. Chen Yao folded her hands and drew the air wall in front of her. Simply, the high wind was not strong, so it didn''t hurt Chen Yao.


    "Dog!"


    As soon as Chen Yaogang stabilized her figure, she couldn''t help looking at ye Xiaogu ten steps away and called out with concern.


    Hearing Chen Yao''s concern, ye Xiaogu subconsciously plans to squeeze out a smiling face at Chen Yao. Unexpectedly, he just turned his head.


    "Bang!!"


    Suddenly, the flat ground suddenly became windy and endless. In an instant, it seemed to turn into a windy cyclone, which directly blocked ye Xiaogu within ten steps!


    Chen Yao stood outside the strong wind, stunned and speechless for a moment, and didn''t know what to do.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu in the strong wind and cyclone couldn''t help but bite his teeth and drink a low voice.


    "Ah!!"


    The wind power of the right arm in the thousand machine puzzle seems to be much more active. Directly cut ye Xiaogu''s right arm again!


    Blood color together, ye Xiaogu''s face suddenly turned white, cold sweat came out, and almost fainted with direct pain.


    The wind power of the right arm kept surging, and for a moment it seemed to directly blow out all the blood and water on Qin Feng''s arm.


    The blood mist spread directly. Ye Xiaogu bit his teeth and was full of Zhenyuan. He didn''t know how to suppress the wind force of his arm at present.


    Just when ye Xiaogu was about to be sprinkled with clean blood because of these winds, a jade flute fell from the bamboo forest!


    The jade flute directly touched the cyclone made by the wind force of Ye Xiaogu storm.


    When the two phases handed over, I saw a flash of light. In an instant, the wind dispersed and the leaves fell, and everything returned to calm again.


    Chen Yao saw the wind suddenly stop and subconsciously planned to rush to see ye Xiaogu.


    Unexpectedly, the jade flute was suddenly silent. A long chant turned into an invisible sound wave and directly knocked Chen Yao out.


    Ye Xiaogu looked back at Chen Yao with a pale face according to his blood mottled right arm, and gave a trembling call.


    "... Yao''er?"


    Between the words, ye xiaoguben came and planned to take a look at Chen Yao first.


    Unexpectedly, the jade flute hung outside three steps in front of him, and another invisible sound wave sent out to push ye Xiaogu back directly.


    He frowned slightly. Ye Xiaogu looked at the jade flute in front of him, raised his head, looked around and shouted.


    "Chu Qingqiu! I know it''s you! You......"


    "Bang!"


    Words are endless.


    Ye Xiaogu also covered his arm, frowned and looked around. Suddenly, someone kicked ye Xiaogu from behind and kicked ye Xiaogu to the ground.


    Ye Xiaogu had just been thrown out of the ground by the wind power of his right arm. At the moment, this pair of white boots stepped on the ground, but they were not stained with fine dust.


    The owner of the white boots stepped on ye Xiaogu''s back, kicked ye Xiaogu gently on the back of the head and said.


    "Hand over the true spirit of the new wind."


    "I''ll make you comfortable again. Can you stop my blood a little?"


    Listening to Chu Qingqiu''s voice, ye Xiaogu doesn''t worry much about Chen Yao or his injury.


    Although Chu Qingqiu may not be so simple, at least this thousand machine puzzle, Chu Qingqiu''s picture is not small, nor is it so ignorant as ye Xiaogu.


    But Chu Qingqiu doesn''t seem to be an unreasonable and moody person.


    Since there is something to discuss, ye Xiaogu''s hanging heart is naturally put down.


    The plain hand moves lightly, and the jade flute in the distance is scattered into light spots and disappears.


    Chu Qingqiu wears a crane white skirt, which is still as elegant as an immortal.


    But facing ye Xiaogu, Chu Qingqiu seems to have faded his immortal spirit. He can''t help feeling one after another, just can''t stop his mind.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu lay on the ground, the cold sweat on his forehead was slight, and his face was much pale.


    Ye Xiaogu''s right arm seems to be sliced by a hob. It looks like flesh and blood flying, which makes people can''t bear to look at it.


    But the man smiled so heartless that Chu Qingqiu couldn''t help kicking ye Xiaogu.


    Just kick it. Chu Qingqiu won''t really kill ye Xiaogu.


    Chu Qingqiu''s Zhenyuan and ye Xiaogu''s unstoppable blood flow on his right arm finally stopped.


    Before it was too late to let ye Xiaogu take a breath, Chu Qingqiu jumped in front of Chen Yao, who was in a coma. He didn''t know what he wanted to do.


    Seeing Chu Qingqiu approaching Chen Yao, ye Xiaogu trembled slightly in his heart. Rao was dizzy, or did he tremble and get up, frowning and asked.


    "Qingqiu girl, what do you want to do?"


    ¡°.................................................¡±


    Chu Qingqiu heard the speech and looked back at ye Xiaogu faintly. He didn''t answer.


    At present, ye Xiaogu''s condition is naturally not good. The flesh and blood of his right arm is flying, the cold sweat is slightly on his forehead, his face is pale, and his lips are trembling unconsciously.


    But even such a man who looks so weak doesn''t know whether it''s because his right arm is stained with blood, or his upper body is bare, showing that his body is not abrupt muscles, or just because he has a ridiculous bald head.


    At that moment, Chu Qingqiu knew ye Xiaogu was weak, but he still felt a chill in his heart.


    This feeling is like facing a lying tiger. Every breath and every look in his eyes will show the killing intention and rage that will rush in the next second.


    For a moment, Chu Qingqiu originally wanted to catch Chen Yao and joke with ye Xiaogu. Seeing ye Xiaogu''s appearance, Chu Qingqiu subconsciously snorted with some guilt.


    "Hum ~"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s face, Chu Qingqiu seemed to relax a little. Chu Qingqiu frowned again and said faintly.


    "Send this girl back to your cave, or if I can''t help killing her, don''t make trouble with me."


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech and looked at Chu Qingqiu, but he didn''t say much for a moment.


    At present, the so-called new wind in his right arm doesn''t come out. Ye Xiaogu can''t protect himself. It''s more dangerous for Chen Yao to come out.


    Ye Xiaogu trembled and walked to Chen Yao. The new wind in his right arm was just a little relieved, and the blood had stopped.


    It''s just the pain of Shengsheng''s right arm being cut off, and with so much blood flowing, ye Xiaogu also has some physical weakness.


    Trembling, ye Xiaogu picked up Chen Yao. Ye Xiaogu deliberately separated the blood of her right arm with Zhenyuan, so as not to dye Chen Yao and let her run out again.


    After taking a look at Chen Yao''s small face made of powder and jade, ye Xiaogu also carefully checked her physical condition.


    If Chu Qingqiu has been watching, ye Xiaogu can''t help but want to hug Chen Yao and kiss him twice.


    Silently reciting the formula, ye Xiaogu sent Chen Yao back to Baiyu heavenly palace, looked at Chu Qingqiu and said faintly.


    "Take what you want."


    The affection just now is different from the indifference now.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s peaceful look, Chu Qingqiu couldn''t help feeling for a moment. She raised her foot and kicked ye Xiaogu!


    "àØ ~..."


    Ye xiaoguben didn''t slow down. Suddenly, he was kicked to the ground by Chu Qingqiu. For a moment, he was really stunned.


    "The true spirit of the new wind poured into your right arm. Cut off your right hand for me!"


    Chu Qingqiu glanced at ye Xiaogu and said with an unnamed anger in her heart.


    Ye Xiaogu almost jumped up and ran out when he heard the speech, but the idea was pressed again.


    After all, Chu Qingqiu doesn''t know whether to chase or not. It''s hard to tell which direction at present. Even if ye Xiaogu wants to run, he doesn''t know where to run.


    "....... can you discuss it?"


    After hesitating, ye Xiaogu still tried another way.


    Chu Qingqiu glanced at ye Xiaogu lightly, and then stepped on ye Xiaogu''s chest.


    Chu Qingqiu stepped on ye Xiaogu''s face and said faintly.


    "Yes, I''ll kill you. Then you don''t have to cut your hands."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, his heart trembled slightly. Subconsciously, he turned his eyes and wanted to speak.


    But Chu Qingqiu didn''t seem to teach a long lesson. He was wearing a Luo skirt and stepped on ye Xiaogu''s face.


    Ye Xiaogu turned his head a little and looked at it all at once.


    But Chu Qingqiu still looked cold, and his eyes seemed to think he was happy.


    Although he had seen it thoroughly, ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to remind Chu Qingqiu, pretending to ignore it.


    "I know miss Qingqiu is kind-hearted. She shouldn''t do such an outrageous thing, should she?"


    "Hum ~"


    "If I kill someone like you, God will praise me. What''s the harm?"


    Chu Qingqiu ran over ye Xiaogu''s face again.


    Ye xiaoguben didn''t want to turn his head, but Chu Qingqiu was so provocative.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu turned his head directly and stared at Chu Qingqiu''s skirt. Look down.


    As soon as ye Xiaogu turned his head, Chu Qingqiu couldn''t step directly on ye Xiaogu''s nose and simply took back his feet.


    "Qingqiu girl, I have no intention to tangle with you. Why don''t you take the new wind and its true spirit, and let''s take a pat and disperse?"


    Seeing Chu Qingqiu seems a little soft, ye Xiaogu frowns slightly and suggests.


    "Hum ~"


    Chu Qingqiu said coldly when she heard the speech, as if she had heard something funny.


    "Don''t you want to tangle with me? One shot and two scattered?"


    Between the words, Chu Qingqiu wanted to raise her feet and step on ye Xiaogu''s face.


    But as soon as she lifted her feet, she suddenly felt the cool wind under her skirt. For a moment, Chu Qingqiu also thought of something and hurriedly jumped down from ye Xiaogu.


    Seeing Chu Qingqiu get up, ye Xiaogu gets up and looks at the injury of his right arm without looking at Chu Qingqiu.


    Chu Qingqiu was originally indifferent and cold. At the moment, he hid away. He was so red that he didn''t dare to answer for a long time. In particular, he secretly took a look at ye Xiaogu.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu looked at his right arm with a serious face, which virtually eased the embarrassment for Chu Qingqiu.


    Of course, if Chu Qingqiu knew that the cool wind was led out by Ye Xiaogu, it would be hard to say.


    ..................................................................................................................................................................................................


    The breeze in the forest is as old as before, and the sky is dimmed imperceptibly between the rustling sounds of branches and leaves.


    Ye Xiaogu coagulated a long black shirt, and then led Zhenyuan to urge his right arm for several hours, which was not so bloody.


    Secretly looking at Chu Qingqiu beside him, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help sighing.


    After the earlier embarrassment dispersed, Chu Qingqiu''s tone was also much softer.


    According to Chu Qingqiu''s statement, the new wind is really spiritual. She must take it away. However, this thing is really entrenched in ye Xiaogu''s right arm.


    Ye Xiaogu talks well. Chu Qingqiu promises to take ye Xiaogu to her zongmenxiao. Xiangshu. Hospital to find a way.


    Ye xiaoguben didn''t want to have anything to do with the sects in the secret world.


    However, ye Xiaogu can''t solve the three green roses on Liu Shengyan''s body and the new wind on his body alone.


    Therefore, ye Xiaogu can only follow Chu Qingqiu to Xiao Xiangshu hospital first, but he is not sure what Chu Qingqiu plans to do.


    After all, ye Xiaogu only knows passers-by for three or two days. He can only take one step at a time.


    Walking, Chu Qingqiu looked at the sky and said faintly.


    "It''s getting late, and the thousand source bamboo sea at night will change into a thousand machine maze. Just rest in place for one night."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu pulled the corners of his mouth, squeezed out a smile at Chu Qingqiu and nodded.


    Chu Qingqiu looked at ye Xiaogu''s alienated appearance, slightly frowned and said faintly.


    "You''d better not let the little girl out in front of me, or I''ll be killed in a bad mood. Don''t shout at me."


    "She''s my wife. Why don''t you let me see her?"


    Ye Xiaogu was just about to say this, but after seeing Chu Qingqiu''s cold eyes, he still closed his mouth wisely.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu thought of Liu Shengyan and couldn''t help beating around the Bush for a moment.


    "Qingqiu girl has profound knowledge and good accomplishments. I wonder if she will drive away the demon soul?"


    "Demon soul possessed? Demon soul is also divided into size. Big demon possessed, paranoid and strong, almost the same as the battle method of eliminating demons, and nine out of ten people who are possessed will die."


    "If ordinary demons use some elixir, lingcao and formula following preparations, they still have a chance to save them."


    It is said to be a rest, but there is no place to rest in the wilderness and green bamboo forest.


    So Chu Qingqiu just stood and answered casually.


    Hearing Chu Qingqiu''s words, ye Xiaogu asked subconsciously.


    "What kind of monster are those three green roses?"


    "A great demon. It''s said that the demon body of three green roses can block out the sky and the sun. It''s like green roses are born on cliffs and stretch endlessly."


    "However, such a monster has disappeared for many years even before the end of the law catastrophe. It is rumored that the Royal beast villa once found a remnant soul attached to the big demon, but there was no movement later."


    "If you really have such a friend around you, you can directly kill the weapon used to refine pills. After all, the heart of the three tailed green Luo demon is difficult to tame. After being possessed, ordinary people can''t resist at all, and can only end up with God destroying their knowledge."


    "Anyway, there is no doubt that this body will die. Why not use it directly to refine elixir and make tools while the three tail green pineapples have not fully grown. Maybe it can become a Lingbao."


    Chu Qingqiu said a few words casually, but didn''t notice that ye Xiaogu''s face was really gloomy enough to drip water.


    It seems that Chu Qingqiu thought of something. Chu Qingqiu looked at ye Xiaogu slightly and said faintly.


    "If the three tailed green rose is in this world, I''m afraid it will cause countless disputes. Since it''s a strange treasure, you have to hide it well."

 Chapter 420

    In the sea of bamboo.


    A Taoist shoe lightly stepped on the bamboo leaves, the snow-white skirt was raised, and the willow eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Chu Qingqiu looked back at ye Xiaogu angrily.


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at Chu Qingqiu, sighed and said.


    "I walk side by side with you. You say I''m out of the way. When I walk behind you, you think I''m peeking. Do you want me to crawl?"


    In addition to his words, ye Xiaogu secretly went to Baiyu heavenly palace to appease Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan.


    Liu Shengyan never came out. He also shouted to come out. Ye Xiaogu almost knocked Liu Shengyan out.


    Knowing that the three green roses are so precious, ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to let Liu Shengyan show up for fear that Chu Qingqiu would miss them.


    After being tangled, ye Xiaogu reluctantly comforts Liu Shengyan and Chen Yao, and ye Xiaogu continues to follow Chu Qingqiu on his way.


    In a twinkling of an eye, day and night passed, but it still seemed to go around in the sea of thousands of bamboo, and I didn''t know how long it would take to go out.


    Thinking of Liu Shengyan''s three tailed green roses, ye Xiaogu secretly worried that if there were any more changes in the three tailed green roses, it would be difficult to hurt Chen Yao.


    But Chu Qingqiu keeps staring. When ye Xiaogu comes back a little late, Chu Qingqiu will put on his face. He doesn''t know whether it''s jealousy or what.


    "Cough ~..."


    With a light cough, ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to see Chu Qingqiu. He looked at the bamboo forest and said.


    "Qingqiu girl, are you still on your way tonight?"


    "The thousand machine puzzle is in the thousand source bamboo sea, which stretches for more than 3000 miles in the southeast. As long as there is array prohibition in the middle of the thousand machine puzzle, there will be different array changes at night......"


    "So you need to rest in place tonight, don''t you?"


    Chu Qingqiu didn''t finish a sentence, but ye Xiaogu interrupted with joy in his heart.


    Chu Qingqiu frowned slightly at the speech, looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "What do you think you are now?"


    "Identity?"


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned and asked subconsciously.


    "The true spirit of the new wind is in your right arm. I don''t take it now. It''s just my kindness. But if you have to give me this and that, I don''t mind a little blood."


    Chu Qingqiu glanced at ye Xiaogu faintly. In the end, he also showed his killing intention.


    ¡°.............................................¡±


    At this point, ye Xiaogu was more or less embarrassed.


    After all, at the moment, ye Xiaogu really wants to say that Chu Qingqiu is not a friend, and the new wind is really in ye Xiaogu''s right arm. Chu Qingqiu has indeed kept his hand.


    After a moment of silence, ye Xiaogu still couldn''t help whispering.


    "My wife is in poor health recently. Can you let me accompany her a little more?"


    "Poor health? That monster''s spirit calms her feet. She''s only so happy. Run, you still say she''s in poor health?"


    Chu Qingqiu looked at ye Xiaogu pretending to sell miserably here. For a moment, she couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth and sneered.


    "I''ve already seen you unhappy. I''m so tired of the monster. It''s just that the monster is still so petite. You can really do it."


    "I tell you, you''d better not let me see the ghost of three green roses on you, or I''ll kill you first!"


    At this point, ye Xiaogu really couldn''t continue to pack anything, so he sipped his mouth and nodded to show that he knew.


    Chu Qingqiu looks at ye Xiaogu and seems to be more angry. He looks contemptuous at ye Xiaogu and scolds him lightly.


    "Pervert, you really have to do it. You shout so cheerfully day by day, eh ~..."


    "Almost done. What do I do have to do with you? Didn''t you pee my pants?"


    Seeing Chu Qingqiu talking, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but go back.


    But as soon as they said this, ye Xiaogu and Chu Qingqiu were slightly stunned.


    Ye Xiaogu responded first, squeezed out a smile and explained.


    "Sorry, I mean i..."


    "Bang!!"


    Without a word, ye Xiaogu wanted to explain. Unexpectedly, Chu Qingqiu''s real yuan burst and his Qi force directly forced ye Xiaogu to show Zhengyang Leigang!


    As soon as the blue thunder light wrapped by jinmang appeared, Chu Qingqiu looked at ye Xiaogu and snorted coldly.


    "The shame of that day, return it today!"


    When the words fell, Chu Qingqiu turned back and took out the jade flute he had previously played. He didn''t see the entrance, but just raised it.


    As soon as the sound wave of the jade flute dispersed, the fallen leaves suddenly covered the ground, blocking out the sky and blocking out the sun!


    Ye xiaoguben came and planned to say a few words. He didn''t dare to be distracted at the sight of this battle, and he didn''t dare to take the initiative. He had to stand in front and try his best to resist.


    "àØ ~......"


    The sound wave from Chu Qingqiu''s Jade Flute swept the fallen leaves all over the ground, just like the waves directly in front of Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiaogu''s arms blocked horizontally, and the thunder light in his right arm continued. He reluctantly combined with his real strength into a thunder light shield to block the blow.


    After a blow, ye xiaoguben came to take a breath.


    Unexpectedly, the jade flute in Chu Qingqiu''s hand waved twice at will, and two sound waves came!


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu also bent his knees slightly and whispered to himself.


    "Drink!"


    Between the low shouts, the real yuan in ye Xiaogu yuan''s body rose another three points, and the Lei Guangdun in front of him soared again.


    But Rao is so. In the face of the sound wave of Chu Qingqiu''s Jade Flute, ye Xiaogu is still difficult to parry. He can''t help but retreat a few steps.


    Although ye Xiaogu had already shown the appearance of defeat, Chu Qingqiu still kept waving again.


    Seeing that Chu Qingqiu just waved the jade flute a few times, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help shouting for a moment.


    "Do you really want to kill me?!"


    With ye Xiaogu''s cry, Chu Qingqiu seems to wake up from her shame and anger, but these successive sound waves have already been shot, and naturally there is no chance to recover.


    Although ye Xiaogu shouted, the fallen leaves aroused by the sound wave surged like an overwhelming sky, and there was no room to avoid.


    In Zhenyuan, ye Xiaogu knew that he was defeated. When he stepped back, the thunder in his right arm also lasted for a moment, covering his shoulder and back.


    The thunder was shining like wings, and ye Xiaogu jumped lightly. For a moment, he didn''t dare to look at it, but tried to dodge.


    The sound wave swept the fallen leaves, and the momentum seemed endless in an instant. However, after ye Xiaogu led the thunder wings, he felt as if everything had stopped.


    The hesitation at that moment made ye Xiaogu feel inexplicably in a trance.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu didn''t notice the thunder wings on his shoulder, which seemed to stretch out a touch of shallow dark green energy.


    In the distance, Chu Qingqiu seemed to realize that his hand was too heavy, and subconsciously rushed up directly.


    Zhenyuan stirred up the snow-white Luo Qun of Chu Qingqiu. With Chu Qingqiu''s elegant face, it was really like a fairy.


    Chu Qingqiu only complained casually.


    After all, the three or two days Chu Qingqiu and ye Xiaogu spent in the thousand machine puzzle really impressed Chu Qingqiu.


    Ye Xiaogu was originally a loose temperament. He only cared about his own things. In fact, he didn''t have any thoughts about Chu Qingqiu.


    But Chu Qingqiu had been studying hard in the Xiaoxiang Book yard for so many years, and few strangers were seen on weekdays.


    Now, with ye Xiaogu, an old slick, Rao is that ye Xiaogu didn''t do anything deliberately, but it still makes Chu Qingqiu feel uneasy.


    Especially Chu Qingqiu is so ashamed of Ye Xiaogu. Chu Qingqiu naturally has some thoughts about ye Xiaogu.


    But Chu Qingqiu didn''t have time to show her mind. Chen Yao suddenly jumped out and had a close look with ye Xiaogu, which made Chu Qingqiu particularly delicious for a while.


    Chu Qingqiu saw ye Xiaogu and went to the bathroom for three or five minutes. He didn''t know ye Xiaogu''s mind. He was angry. He was just complaining.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu''s reply made Chu Qingqiu feel embarrassed, ashamed and angry.


    Although Chu Qingqiu rushed directly into the air, but his moves have been shot, how can he catch up in time.


    At this time, a flash of streamer suddenly came face to face!


    Against the backdrop of Lei Guang''s wings, ye Xiao is alone in a long black shirt. If he ignores the inappropriate bald head, he can be regarded as elegant.


    Chu Qingqiu saw ye Xiaogu rush out, and the worry on his face turned into joy.


    Chu Qingqiu was just about to slow down. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu rushed over.


    For a moment, Chu Qingqiu was held in his arms by Ye Xiaogu before he could react.


    The fallen leaves all over the sky are scattered like snowflakes. Although they are not as romantic as snow, the blue thunder also makes Chu Qingqiu feel a little dreamy.


    Compared with Chu Qingqiu''s infatuation, ye Xiaogu has a bitter self-knowledge in his heart.


    Lei Guanghua''s wing was originally a common move of Ye Xiaogu.


    The principle is also relatively simple, that is, when the thunder light is triggered, the real yuan surges madly, and the speed is increased by the real yuan.


    This move doesn''t have any formula basis. It''s completely a chance experience under Ye Xiaogu''s impatience.


    But it is precisely because this is a chance in a hurry that ye Xiaogu doesn''t know much about this move.


    Just now, ye Xiaogu moved Lei Guanghua''s wing. Unexpectedly, he rushed out and couldn''t stop for a moment.


    In a hurry, ye Xiaogu could only reach out and hold Chu Qingqiu in front of the road. Suddenly, he rushed out of the distance, and then he slowed down with lingering fear.


    Secretly, ye Xiaogu breathed a sigh. Seeing Chu Qingqiu lying in his arms with a gentle face, he frowned and said.


    "Even if you almost killed me, you don''t have to look like you want to promise each other?"


    When Chu Qingqiu heard ye Xiaogu''s ridicule, he immediately woke up for a few minutes, snorted, got up directly and recovered his cold appearance.


    ..................................................................................................................................................................................................


    As the night gradually rose, there were no birds or animals whispering in the bamboo forest, only the occasional rustle of wind blowing through the bamboo leaves.


    The moon tonight is very round. The moonlight sprinkles on the open space among the bamboo forests, which makes the woman in the snow-white Luo skirt more elegant and moving.


    It''s just that Rao is such a simple, elegant and moving woman in front of him, but the bald man on the other side really seems to be an old monk in peace, and there is no distraction at all.


    Ye Xiaogu''s arms are constantly surging with the continuous Qi strength. Ye Xiaogu really feels a little bad at the moment.


    "The true spirit of the new wind has been laxly integrated into my yuan body?"


    Feeling that the wisps of wind were stretching to the shoulder blade, ye Xiaogu''s heart sank slightly. In the end, he still couldn''t help worrying.


    Once the so-called new wind true spirit burst, it only hurt ye Xiaogu''s arm. But now if the new wind really blows again, it''s estimated that ye Xiaogu can''t keep half of his body.


    At the thought that this thing was so dangerous, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, got up and walked to Chu Qingqiu.


    Chu Qingqiu didn''t want to practice at all. He was held by Ye Xiaogu for a while during the day.


    Even if he stayed in the open space with ye Xiaogu, Chu Qingqiu felt that it was difficult to calm down.


    When I was practicing in xiaoxiangshu academy, I either buried myself in hard practice or because my Chu family was so powerful that ordinary disciples didn''t dare to talk to Chu Qingqiu more, and gradually formed Chu Qingqiu''s cold appearance.


    However, Chu Qingqiu is not born like this, but no one communicates with her.


    Now he is with ye Xiaogu. Chu Qingqiu secretly expects ye Xiaogu to say something to himself.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu coming quickly, Chu Qingqiu was really nervous for a moment, and he looked a little nervous.


    Ye xiaoguben came over and wanted to have a good talk with Chu Qingqiu. Seeing Chu Qingqiu''s twisted appearance, he couldn''t help frowning slightly for a moment.


    "Is your woman''s brain broken?"


    Chu Qingqiu thought ye Xiaogu would say something. Unexpectedly, the first sentence was this.


    For a moment, Chu Qingqiu also stared at ye Xiaogu with a cold face.


    Ye Xiaogu pulled up his sleeve casually, and didn''t want to tease Chu Qingqiu, so he said casually.


    "The true spirit of the new wind poured into my right arm, but I originally practiced a thunder method. After I activated the thunder method during the day, the true spirit of the new wind seemed to be more active and extended directly to the shoulder blade."


    "Do you think there is any danger?"


    Chu Qingqiu was slightly stunned when she heard the speech, then looked at ye Xiaogu''s arm, frowned and said.


    "Are you practicing Zhengyang Leigang?"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu secretly looked at Chu Qingqiu''s face, but he couldn''t see any emotion. At present, he replied vaguely.


    "I learned it by chance, but it''s of no great use."


    "This is nature. Zhengyang Leigang has long been faulted in the secular world. The orthodox Zhengyang Leigang not only needs to inherit blood, but also needs to cleanse the strange treasure and fade the intensity. It is not easy for ordinary people to practice."


    Chu Qingqiu uses her fingertip to lead the silver thunder on ye Xiaogu''s right arm, gently pokes it and says.


    "This is the inheritance of Zhengyang thunder gang. Thunder method is different from the five elements of heaven and earth. It belongs to different spirits, so it can''t be integrated into people, but can only be displayed on the body surface."


    "Most people who practice thunder Dharma have such a vision. It''s just that the right arm is Zhengyang and leads the Xuanji below. It''s a symbol of Zhengyang thunder gang."


    "The orthodox Zhengyang Leigang, in addition to the inheritance of one person and one vein, also needs to be refined and absorbed with various exotic treasures."


    "One of them is the true spirit of the new wind. Although the spirit of the new wind is different, it can accommodate people. In the past, the old man Qianji used the spirit of the new wind to activate the doll."


    "The thunder method is originally the two spirits of wind and fire. I''m afraid that when you lead the thunder method, you will also lead the true spirit of the new wind invisibly, so it will spread."


    Chu Qingqiu explained, and the white slender fingers scratched on ye Xiaogu''s arm, which inevitably made ye Xiaogu feel a little different.


    Just listening to what Chu Qingqiu said so clearly, ye Xiaogu repressed the strange in his heart and asked curiously.


    "Apart from the spirit of the new wind, what is the remaining fire spirit?"


    Chu Qingqiu looked up at ye Xiaogu and said casually.


    "Do you really want to practice Zhengyang Leigang? Besides, Zhengyang Leigang is one of the eight sects. There are enemies in both yin and Yang, let alone the tradition of fighting among the eight sects."


    "There are all kinds of Taoism in the world. If you don''t learn it, what Zhengyang Leigang do you learn?"


    Chu Qingqiu said this. In fact, ye Xiaogu also thought it was very pleasant to hear. Originally, ye Xiaogu didn''t want to learn, but he was brought by bao''er liankeng and got the inheritance of Zhengyang Leigang.


    Now, ye Xiaogu can''t help being curious.


    Between the thoughts, since Chu Qingqiu didn''t say anything, ye Xiaogu couldn''t ask anything. He turned the topic and said.


    "What about the new wind? If it blows again, I''m not dead?"


    "It''s best to die."


    Chu Qingqiu said angrily. Looking at ye Xiaogu, his face was a little heavy, but he couldn''t help comforting him.


    "The true spirit of the new wind can be integrated into the human body. Although it is a different spirit, it also belongs to the five elements. As long as it is tempered with heart, it may not be calmed."


    "As long as you follow me all the time, I can help you control the spirit of the new wind."


    The voice fell, and Chu Qingqiu seemed to think of something. His face was slightly red. For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help shivering.


    "What are you shaking?"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu shivers, Chu Qingqiu frowns, looks at ye Xiaogu and asks.


    It''s hard to say that ye Xiaogu is afraid of meeting another woman who sucks that. After all, Chu Qingqiu''s impression on ye Xiaogu these days is really like an older leftover woman.


    Although ye Xiaogu doesn''t know if he is really thirty like a tiger, seeing Chu Qingqiu''s young and beautiful appearance in his twenties, it is estimated that he is not only like a wolf like a tiger, but can suck up sand when sitting on the ground.


    There was a Liu Shengyan with three tails of green Luo attached to him. He walked around with ye Xiaogu all day. He had nothing to do. He really made ye Xiaogu feel tired.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he met another Chu Qingqiu. Ye Xiaogu really felt that the women around him were so beautiful.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu was going to sigh the wonder of life. Unexpectedly, Chu Qingqiu seemed to be embarrassed, so he casually found a topic and said.


    "If you have to practice Zhengyang Leigang, it is said that the Zhengyang fire of Zhengyang Leigang is not an ordinary fire spirit, but the pure Yang Qi strength. The strange treasure that condenses the pure Yang Qi strength is called..............."


    "Heart refining flame."


    Chu Qingqiu didn''t say a word, but ye Xiaogu took it with a gloomy face.


    Everything in the world has cause and effect. There are so many coincidences.


    As soon as the thought flashed, ye Xiaogu raised his head and looked at the bright moon in the night sky. It was as if he looked at bao''er standing on the sky and holding his son at each other.

 Chapter 421

    In the sea of bamboo.


    The night wind blew through the bamboo leaves in the forest and made a rustling sound.


    In the quiet silence, Chu Qingqiu glanced at ye Xiaogu sitting on the side, but in the twinkling of an eye, he blushed and lowered his head without saying anything.


    Chu Qingqiu only thinks that he is too anxious to take the initiative, which frightens ye Xiaogu.


    Chu Qingqiu hasn''t communicated much with people after practicing in Xiaoxiang Book Institute for so many years. Although he looks cold and resists thousands of miles, he always hopes to have someone who can speak.


    Chu Qingqiu thought of his words and deeds for a day or two. He felt his face flushed and wanted to dig a hole in the ground.


    When Chu Qingqiu was ashamed, ye Xiaogu looked at Lei Yin on his right arm with a gloomy face.


    The true spirit of the new wind and the heart refining flame are both there. Now you can completely refine the thunder guide and directly cultivate the orthodox Zhengyang thunder gang.


    But as soon as ye Xiaogu saw Lei Yin on his right arm, he couldn''t help thinking of bao''er lying on the sofa in a silk nightdress, holding a red wine cup and smiling at himself.


    Not the heart, but the cold that is difficult to suppress.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t care much about other things, but he doesn''t care about his own things. He even wants to leave his own mark inside and outside, and can only belong to himself.


    But bao''er, a woman she loves most, is always thinking about her so-called Heavenly Master inheritance and always thinking about her previous life.


    Ye Xiaogu naturally doesn''t want to be a double, but bao''er never wants to expose her mind.


    Ye Xiaogu can''t let go of bao''er and doesn''t want bao''er to think of another person. Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu''s face is so gloomy that he can drip water.


    It''s just that Rao shiye Xiaogu doesn''t want to listen to bao''er, but everything seems to have its own arrangement.


    Ye Xiaogu will always get the true spirit of the new wind. Even if bao''er uses the ice bite method of celestial burial and loses her memory, ye Xiaogu still can''t get rid of her calculation, or the arrangement of fate.


    He sighed secretly, and ye Xiaogu glanced at Lei Yin on his right arm.


    The true spirit of the new wind has poured into his shoulder blade, and the body of the heart refining flame in the centrifugal pulse still has a certain distance.


    It is reasonable that ye Xiaogu should now urge Shuofeng''s true spirit to merge with refining heart flame, and then refine the thunder lead of his right arm to learn the real Zhengyang thunder gang.


    After all, once there is any change in the new wind, it will burst directly from the body and directly stir up half of Ye Xiaogu''s body.


    Ye Xiaogu should not have ignored such a crisis.


    But when ye Xiaogu thought of bao''er, he was inexplicably resistant. Subconsciously, he still wanted to keep the last trace of stubbornness.


    "When the new wind is really moving, let''s talk about it."


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu sighed dejectedly, leaned against the green bamboo behind him, and looked up at the night sky.


    At this time, ye Xiaogu suddenly wants to find someone to hold for a while, but Chu Qingqiu is watching, and ye Xiaogu doesn''t dare to call Chen Yao out.


    Although Chu Qingqiu''s words said that he saw Chen Yao''s petite body and let ye Xiaogu play with her, it was a little uncomfortable.


    But if ye Xiaogu really asks Chen Yao to change into that charming and charming appearance, it is estimated that Chu Qingqiu will have to scold Chen Yao for being too demon and gorgeous.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu had few words about this seemingly cold woman.


    After all, in ye Xiaogu''s heart, Chu Qingqiu seems to have all kinds of faces, red ears, red, charming and ashamed.


    The problem is that ye Xiaogu feels that he hasn''t done anything at all. Chu Qingqiu just behaves like this. There is either a brain problem or a body problem.


    With this first impression, ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to say more with Chu Qingqiu. He tried to stay alone for fear of waking up one day and seeing a woman who sucked that.


    It''s a long night. Ye Xiaogu has two sources of spirit and body to respond to heaven and earth. He runs all day, so he doesn''t have any mind to concentrate on luck.


    Chu Qingqiu has been practicing hard for a hundred years. Now she meets such an interesting person when she goes down the mountain for the first time. She also has some thoughts and is difficult to calm down.


    When he was really bored, ye Xiaogu had to close his eyes and planned to raise his spirit for a while.


    Chu Qingqiu on the other side was secretly worried for a long time. He still planned to say a few words with ye Xiaogu.


    After all, Chu Qingqiu may return to the lonely and hard practice that no one dares to kiss.


    At present, Chu Qingqiu also plans to have a good talk with ye Xiaogu for a while.


    Uneasy, Chu Qingqiu walked slowly to Ye Xiao alone.


    Although ye Xiaogu closed his eyes, he didn''t want to sleep. He just closed his eyes and rested.


    Hearing Chu Qingqiu''s footsteps, ye Xiaogu frowned secretly. He didn''t think he had any expectations, but he was more nervous.


    "This woman doesn''t really want to come and hold it for me, does she?"


    When ye Xiaogu and Chu Qingqiu were a little nervous, this month fell on the west mountain, dark and gloomy.


    Chu Qingqiu kicked ye Xiaogu''s foot carelessly and fell in front of Ye Xiaogu the next moment.


    Coincidentally, Chu Qingqiu subconsciously planned to stretch out his hand to support it. He immediately pressed ye Xiaogu''s legs and buried his head in ye Xiaogu''s crotch.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu also trembled slightly in his heart, took a cold breath secretly, and said faintly.


    "Don''t try too hard. Save some for me. I also have a wife who likes to eat."


    ¡°.................................................¡±


    A dead silence.


    Ye xiaoguben is still a little nervous. Unexpectedly, he feels that Chu Qingqiu pinches his leg.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t hold his airs for a moment. He frowned and opened his eyes. He just saw Chu Qingqiu''s face full of shame. He looked at himself angrily.


    "No, I just want you to keep some. I''m so angry?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows slightly and said subconsciously.


    When the words fell, Chu Qingqiu pinched ye Xiaogu''s leg, and the backhand was about to condense out of the jade flute.


    Seeing Chu Qingqiu''s posture, ye Xiaogu rushed up and pressed Chu Qingqiu in a hurry.


    In the daytime, ye Xiaogu was almost seriously injured by only three moves. At present, ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to attract Zhengyang Leigang. For fear that the true spirit of the new moon would explode in his body, how dare Chu Qingqiu do some more moves?


    Flustered, ye Xiaogu held Chu Qingqiu, especially with some lingering palpitations.


    Chu Qingqiu was still ashamed. Her anger was hard to calm. Suddenly she was held by Ye Xiaogu, and her heart was also slightly surprised.


    But compared with ordinary words, Chu Qingqiu is really rarely held by others.


    For a moment, Chu Qingqiu''s anger faded, and she just blushed.


    Ye Xiaogu was worried that Chu Qingqiu waved the jade flute again, and he was not distracted for a moment.


    Otherwise, Chu Qingqiu''s face is so charming and shy that ye Xiaogu must be scared away.


    .....................................................................................................................................................................................................


    When the sky gradually lit up, it didn''t take long.


    The first ray of sunshine at the beginning of the morning shone on the dew on the bamboo leaves, dispelling the chill of last night.


    "Cough ~"


    Ye Xiaogu coughed twice and tried to release his hand. He didn''t dare to continue to mention it. He turned the topic and said.


    "The weather is not bad. Should we be able to get out of this bamboo sea today?"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu get up and straighten his long shirt, Chu Qingqiu''s face calmed down for a few minutes, and he didn''t answer. He got up straight and walked forward.


    Ye Xiaogu saw Chu Qingqiu get up and leave without saying a word. He really felt like he was cool with Chu Qingqiu. After a night, he was abandoned in the twinkling of an eye.


    With a slight pick of eyebrows, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth, smiled, shook his head, and chased Chu Qingqiu away.


    Having nothing to say along the way, Chu Qingqiu left the scope of the thousand machine puzzle. Chu Qingqiu first condensed the Jade Flute, but he planned to jump into the sky with a indifferent face.


    Ye Xiaogu followed him until now. Just for this moment, he said with a smile on his face.


    "Qingqiu girl, I have no magic weapon. Can you..."


    "No."


    Before saying a word, Chu Qingqiu coldly interrupted.


    Although there was still some beauty last night, Chu Qingqiu calmed down after a while. Thinking about ye Xiaogu''s words and expression, he felt very ashamed.


    Chu Qingqiu also vaguely felt that the impression he had given ye Xiaogu these days was not very good, and he put on airs at the moment.


    "Qingqiu girl, I don''t know how far this road is. You can''t let me chase you all the time?"


    "Isn''t that just right? I think you''re also very clever. It''s estimated that you shouldn''t run much slower than the dog?"


    Ye xiaoguben came and wanted to say a few more words. Unexpectedly, Chu Qingqiu was really sarcastic.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t care much about other people''s words. After all, scolding a few words won''t lose a piece of meat.


    But Chu Qingqiu''s words made ye Xiaogu seem to arouse some anger. He looked at Chu Qingqiu with a plain frown.


    Chu Qingqiu trembled slightly in her heart. She almost couldn''t hold her face. She took care of herself, nuzui, snorted, and reluctantly pretended to be tough.


    "Let''s go to the Xiaoxiang Book academy first."


    When the atmosphere between Chu Qingqiu and ye Xiaogu was a little stiff, ye Xiaogu said faintly.


    Chu Qingqiu heard the speech and looked at ye Xiaogu. He just didn''t say anything. He directly led the Jade Flute and jumped up.


    When Chu Qingqiu jumped up, ye Xiaogu jumped up with him.


    Chu Qingqiu didn''t want to tangle with ye Xiaogu. Just now, he just joked.


    After all, ye Xiaogu came from the secular world. It''s not strange that he has no magic weapon.


    This world-wide secret territory has no magic weapon to resist the sky. Even Chu Qingqiu can''t last long with his Zhenyuan savings alone.


    The jade flute turned into a length of more than Zhang, about the same thickness as an ordinary small tree.


    Chu Qingqiu stands on the Jade Flute and is about to lead the jade flute directly into the sky.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as ye Xiaogu followed up, he hugged Chu Qingqiu very naturally.


    For a moment, Chu Qingqiu''s face was slightly red, but she couldn''t help frowning and saying.


    "Do you believe I''ll kick you down?"


    "I don''t know much. I''ve never seen such a magic weapon. If I fall down in flight, isn''t it all over? I can feel a little safe holding it a little."


    Between ye Xiaogu''s words, he seemed to be very reasonable and confident.


    Chu Qingqiu frowned slightly and said.


    "I''ll use magic to avoid the wind. You don''t have to hold me."


    "If you fly for a while, I won''t be nervous if I''m used to it."


    Ye Xiaogu holds Chu Qingqiu and doesn''t let go, but there''s nothing wrong with his words.


    Chu Qingqiu naturally felt that it was inappropriate to be held by Ye Xiaogu, but there was no problem with what ye Xiaogu said.


    If he was really afraid, wouldn''t it be nice to fly him for a while?


    At this point, Chu Qingqiu didn''t think much and rose directly against the sky.


    However, if Chu Qingqiu knew something about ye Xiaogu, he would know that ye Xiaogu was respected by others, and he could ask others for three feet.


    Seeing that Chu Qingqiu is soft and resists the sky, ye Xiaogu not only doesn''t let go, but secretly holds it tighter.


    Chu Qingqiu''s magic weapon, the Jade Flute, is really like what Chu Qingqiu said. I just feel a slight breeze, far less bumpy than I thought.


    Especially between the Jade Flute and the sky, the green bamboo forest at the foot quickly regressed, and the speed of flying in the sky was not much slower.


    Even when Chu Qingqiu took up the Jade Flute and flew directly towards the white clouds, there was still no turbulence.


    But ye Xiaogu subconsciously hugged Chu Qingqiu.


    Just now, ye Xiaogu came to take advantage of it. At present, he suddenly panicked, but ye Xiaogu pressed it directly on Chu Qingqiu''s chest.


    For a moment, Chu Qingqiu''s face turned red and her heart was in a mess. Even the jade flute couldn''t control it. She shouted in a hurry.


    "Ye! What are you doing!"


    Chu Qingqiu''s heart was in a mess, and the jade flute also flashed. Ye Xiaogu subconsciously held Chu Qingqiu firmly and said in a trembling voice.


    "Don''t say that. Take care of your own business first."


    I don''t know if it''s because ye Xiaogu''s words can''t help trembling.


    Chu Qingqiu listened to ye Xiaogu''s words and subconsciously thought of Ye Xiaogu''s trembling appearance. For a moment, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye xiaoguben was just startled when the jade flute was bumpy, and now he was relieved.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Qingqiu''s smile came faintly as soon as he calmed down.


    Ye Xiaogu trembled slightly in his heart, and even the tease seemed to become a little strange.


    Besides, ye Xiaogu has never seen anyone press his chest and smile.


    But when the idea turned, ye Xiaogu subconsciously thought that Chu Qingqiu was the rumored desire. For a moment, she couldn''t help but pick her eyebrows and bite her teeth secretly. She still felt a little bent and humiliated in her heart.


    With a little force in his hand, ye Xiaogu secretly tilted his mouth, and naturally he didn''t feel refreshing.


    Chu Qingqiu was busy stabilizing the Jade Flute, and didn''t pay attention to ye Xiaogu''s movements for a moment. When she calmed down, she felt a little comfortable in front of her chest.


    Chu Qingqiu spent many years in Xiaoxiang Academy of calligraphy and has no experience in getting along with others.


    Although Chu Qingqiu also knew it was bad, it was really a novel experience.


    Not to mention anything else, when he and ye Xiaogu were trapped in a thousand machine puzzle, Chu Qingqiu was ugly, but he really had some meaning of food, marrow and taste.


    For a moment, Chu Qingqiu was so ignorant, but he was still trapped by Ye Xiaogu.


    When walking in the sky, Chu Qingqiu''s small face was slightly red, and there was some spring between his eyebrows and eyes.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu''s face was heavy, as if he had been wronged, but his hand had been pinched in a different way.


    This magic weapon of jade flute is really good, although I don''t know how fast it can fly.


    But all the way, apart from others, you can see the mountains and forests moving slowly behind your feet above the clouds.


    From this, we can also imagine how fast this air defense speed is.


    Such a long time in the sky.


    Suddenly, the jade flute trembled again. Ye Xiaogu hurriedly planned to see the movement. As a result, Chu Qingqiu trembled and paralyzed in ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    "Isn''t it? Is that ok?"


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu was really speechless.


    But seeing that the jade flute was out of control, ye Xiaogu also said in a hurry.


    "Wake up and stabilize the jade flute first."


    ¡°.........................................¡±


    Chu Qingqiu blushed when she heard the speech. It was hard to answer for a moment, so she managed to stabilize the jade flute.


    Just when they were embarrassed, a flash of light flashed through the white clouds!


    The flash of light stopped dozens of steps before ye Xiaogu and Chu Qingqiu, but it was a flying sword carrying a handsome man in a light blue Taoist robe.


    The man just slowed down his flying sword and was about to say hello, but his eyes fell on Chu Qingqiu and ye Xiaogu on the jade flute. His face was really wonderful.


    Just now, when the jade flute shook, ye Xiaogu naturally had no time to let go. At the moment, he was still on Chu Qingqiu''s chest.


    Chu Qingqiu''s face is also full of damp and red. A large area of water is still wet under the Luo skirt. Although the snow and white are not obvious, the skirt can still drop water as if it was wet through. It''s really powerful.


    Seeing Chu Qingqiu and ye Xiaogu, the man opened his mouth to say something, but he couldn''t say it for a moment.


    Chu Qingqiu was also shy for a while. He was too timid to speak at all.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu looked at the sword man in the distance and asked curiously.


    "Are you?"


    Ye Xiaogu broke this unspeakable embarrassment as soon as he opened his mouth.


    The sword man slowed down for a while, but his face was blue.


    "Xiao. Xiang Shu. Yuan, Chen Shuqing. Younger martial sister, the master is worried about your accident. He specially sent me to visit."


    As soon as Chen Shuqing said this, Chu Qingqiu was relieved. He coughed softly and pretended to be nothing.


    "Thank you for your concern. This is my husband, ye Xiaogu."


    It was normal in the middle of the speech, but at the end of the speech, Chen Shuqing and ye Xiaogu were stunned.


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to explain, but he thought that if the clear autumn stage was demolished at this time, it was estimated that the woman would really kill herself.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu pursed his mouth and didn''t say much.


    On the contrary, Chen Shuqing looked at ye Xiaogu with an embarrassed face, and then said to Chu Qingqiu.


    "Since younger martial sister is fine, I''ll go first."


    When the words fell, Chen Shuqing directly resisted the air and left without leaving any meaning to say more.


    Seeing Chen Shuqing walking so happily, ye Xiaogu slightly raised his eyebrows. Before he could think more, Chu Qingqiu turned and slapped ye Xiaogu on the face!


    "Pa!"


    "No, why didn''t you slap me when you were cool?"


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu looked at Chu Qingqiu with a face of shame and anger. He didn''t dare to say it, so he had to suffer it.

 Chapter 422

    White clouds are long and clear.


    But ye Xiaogu''s mood is not good, even worse.


    The jade flute under his feet trembled slightly. Ye Xiaogu didn''t care much at the moment. He just sipped his mouth and bowed his head with some apology.


    Chu Qingqiu was wearing a snow-white Luo skirt and dripping water. The original Qingli little face was slightly blue.


    Under Chu Qingqiu''s gaze, ye Xiaogu squeezed out a smile in embarrassment, hesitated for a moment and said.


    "Isn''t this particularly suitable?"


    In addition to his words, ye xiaoguben just saw Chu Qingqiu and seemed to enjoy it. In his heart, he always thought Chu Qingqiu was a hungry and thirsty woman.


    That''s why he pinched a few times when he was in Yukong. It''s either flattering or joking. In fact, ye Xiaogu didn''t care much.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t expect Chu Qingqiu to be so powerful. He can pinch it twice.


    What ye Xiaogu didn''t expect was that Chu Qingqiu''s senior brother came here just now and happened to see it.


    Previously, ye xiaoguben thought Chu Qingqiu was just an excuse, but now Chu Qingqiu really wants ye Xiaogu to marry her, which is very embarrassing, isn''t it.


    Not to mention, ye Xiaogu''s impression of Chu Qingqiu is not ideal.


    If Chu Qingqiu really looks so elegant and pleasant and behaves well, ye Xiaogu doesn''t mind being a friend. You can talk about feelings again.


    But Chu Qingqiu''s skirt got wet twice these days. He only knew ye Xiaogu for three or five days.


    Although ye Xiaogu thinks he has good ability, he is a little weak in the face of Chu Qingqiu.


    More importantly, just like Chu Qingqiu, if he marries her in the future, ye Xiaogu doesn''t know how many green hats he has to wear every day.


    "Well, I also know it''s hard for you. Now it''s a shame that we die together. People''s business is over."


    Chu Qingqiu said, looking at ye Xiaogu with a cold face.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he felt that the jade flute under his feet trembled again, hurried out of his smiling face and comforted.


    "I know how you feel about this, but it doesn''t have to be so sudden. Do you think we can explain it or find a way to remedy it?"


    "Elder martial brother Chen Shuqing is a strong man in our Xiao Xiang Shu Academy. Now you catch up and kill him. I can think it hasn''t happened."


    Chu Qingqiu casually points the jade flute at his feet, and sees that the jade flute trembles again.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu hurriedly grabbed Chu Qingqiu''s hand and his brain turned quickly.


    Naturally, ye Xiaogu won''t really catch up and kill Chen Shuqing. It''s hard to say who killed who.


    Besides, Chen Shuqing is Chu Qingqiu''s senior brother. This is just Chu Qingqiu''s angry words.


    If ye Xiaogu really kills Chen Shuqing, Chu Qingqiu may have to fight with ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned secretly, but he didn''t notice that the jade flute under his feet was much more stable.


    Ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand and pulled Chu Qingqiu. Chu Qingqiu couldn''t pull down his face for a moment, and some Xu Hongxia rose secretly again.


    After thinking about it for a while, ye Xiaogu looked up at Chu Qingqiu and said.


    "It''s OK to be your husband. Let''s go to Xiaoxiang Book court first."


    Chu Qingqiu naturally sees that ye Xiaogu''s words are just an excuse. Maybe just take out the new wind Zhenling on his hand, ye Xiaogu will have to run in the twinkling of an eye. At that time, he will not be the same disgrace.


    "Since you take the initiative to marry me, do you know the price of marrying our Chu woman?"


    Chu Qingqiu''s words were a little serious, and even the red glow on his face faded a lot.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu secretly raised his eyebrows and said to himself, "this girl won''t let me marry her as soon as I arrive at Xiao Xiangshu hospital?"


    "Cough ~"


    With a light cough, ye Xiaogu''s face was slightly solemn, raised his arm and said.


    "Should you first show your husband the injury and then say these things?"


    Listening to ye Xiaogu calling himself "husband", Chu Qingqiu was ashamed and timid for a moment, and soon forgot the topic just now.


    Ye Xiaogu sighed in his heart, but he was stronger than others, and ye Xiaogu didn''t say much else.


    On the contrary, Chu Qingqiu looks very scholarly, but now he is so shy and timid that ye Xiaogu is a little silly.


    "How could such a silly woman in the world?"


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu didn''t think much.


    As a young man in a new era, ye Xiaogu doesn''t know much about these old school ladies.


    Otherwise, if ye Xiaogu thinks about it a little bit, it is estimated that Chu Qingqiu will know that Chu Qingqiu has decided ye Xiaogu when he makes a fool of himself.


    The white clouds withered back and forth. Chu Qingqiu got a word from ye Xiaogu, and his heart was also sweet. He went straight to ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to step back, but the jade flute was so long that ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to step back, so he had to hold Chu Qingqiu for a moment.


    "Cough ~..."


    "Can Qingqiu girl control the jade flute like this?"


    With a light cough, ye Xiaogu still didn''t adapt to Chu Qingqiu''s heat. He turned the topic and said.


    Chu Qingqiu didn''t want to be like this, but in the past, he saw Chen Yao and ye Xiaogu so close, and he just followed suit.


    Hearing ye Xiaogu''s words, Chu Qingqiu said casually.


    "This jade flute is my life magic weapon. It''s connected with my thoughts and doesn''t need to be controlled deliberately. Speaking of it, ordinary friars will be given magic weapons by their elders after jiedan territory. It''s suitable to maintain it for ten years and eight years in Huaying territory."


    "Why didn''t you give refining one?"


    Ye Xiaogu picked up his eyebrows when he heard the speech, and his brain remembered the sentence bao''er often said, "I have my own arrangement."


    A thought flashed, and ye xiaoguben wanted to think more for a while. Suddenly he felt it, but he looked at Chu Qingqiu in surprise and said.


    "You don''t have to take the initiative? It''s still in the sky. You just hold it. If you get to Xiao Xiang Shu Yuan, do you really have it?"


    Chu Qingqiu''s pretty face flushed slightly when she heard the speech, raised her hand and gently slapped ye Xiaogu, with a charming voice.


    "The dog''s mouth ~ just didn''t block it. Isn''t the woman you often hold rubbing it for you so often?"


    ¡°..................................................¡±


    Speaking of Chen Yao, ye Xiaogu didn''t say much for a moment. He looked around awkwardly and pretended not to hear.


    Chu Qingqiu looked at ye Xiaogu like this and knew that ye Xiaogu was protecting Chen Yao. At the moment, he also said positively.


    "My Chu family is a famous family. Although you have a good match, I Chu Qingqiu represents the Chu family and can''t be inferior. If you can''t accept it, say it in advance."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled. He read to himself in his heart.


    "You think I''m stupid. Now you have to make trouble again. In the end, you don''t have to go to Xiaoxiang Book Institute."


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu''s face was not obvious.


    Chu Qingqiu sees ye Xiaogu''s smiling face, touches ye Xiaogu''s bald head and complains softly.


    "As soon as I saw you, I knew you were not a good man. Although you shaved your head, your eyes were empty and uncertain. It was a nature of loving leisure and hating work and aiming high."


    "It seems that the eyebrows and eyes are handsome, explicit and heroic, but the Qi is obvious and hidden. It is a master with deep intention."


    "The appearance of this square inch alone is a hypocrite who can''t decide what''s right or wrong outside."


    In the end, Chu Qingqiu became more and more angry. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and gently Fan Ye Xiaogu for two times. He also had some meaning of hating iron but not steel.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled at the corners of his mouth, and it was hard to answer for a moment.


    On the contrary, Chu Qingqiu watched ye Xiaogu carefully. She was quite interested in ye Xiaogu, the prospective husband.


    If it weren''t for the sky, ye Xiaogu estimated that Chu Qingqiu could really take off his pants and measure his size carefully.


    Chu Qingqiu looked at Chu Qingqiu carefully while he was walking in the sky. Ye Xiaogu said casually when he saw that Chu Qingqiu was a little idle.


    "I casually mention it. It doesn''t mean anything else. Can''t you Chu women get married or what?"


    "Pa!!"


    "You can''t get married! Your whole family can''t get married!!"


    Upon hearing this, Chu Qingqiu slapped ye Xiaogu in the face with his backhand.


    The sound is light and crisp, and it doesn''t hurt much.


    Ye Xiaogu pulled the corners of his mouth, squeezed out a smile, and said to himself, "I really can''t get married. Didn''t I marry you?"


    Chu Qingqiu saw ye Xiaogu smiling, but he also knew ye Xiaogu''s mind and said coldly.


    "Don''t think about running away when you get to xiaoxiangshu hospital. I don''t care what you think, but since this matter has happened, you must be responsible to the end."


    "I''ll be a big man in the future. You can only be a small one, and you can''t find another one in the future. I know you''re uncertain, but the men of my Chu family have never said three wives and four concubines."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he wanted to laugh at the corners of his mouth, but he also reacted at once. He pursed his lips and nodded to Chu Qingqiu.


    Chu Qingqiu knows that ye Xiaogu is not so tame, but after all, he is still simple in mind. At present, he also gets into ye Xiaogu''s arms and becomes intimate with ye Xiaogu for a while.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu sighed all the time.


    .....................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Under the clouds, mountains can be seen vaguely.


    The mountain is neither dangerous nor high. The valley is faintly lush with green plants and gurgling streams.


    In this poetic countryside, there is a small town in the south of the Yangtze River with green tiles and white walls for hundreds of miles.


    The jade flute is lax and makes a little light. Chu Qingqiu slowly releases ye Xiaogu and whispers.


    "Do you remember what I told you?"


    Ye Xiaogu nodded honestly. Naturally, he didn''t dare to say more.


    The town looks very different from the famous family of cultivation in ye Xiaogu''s heart.


    But with Chu Qingqiu''s demonstration, ye Xiaogu naturally did not dare to underestimate the place where Chu Qingqiu was cultivated.


    After finishing the clothes, Chu Qingqiu was going to lead ye Xiaogu to walk over, looked at ye Xiaogu briefly, and his eyes fell on ye Xiaogu. It was inevitable that he frowned slightly and said.


    "Why do you think you don''t want to have some crooked thoughts?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu smiled awkwardly and said to himself, "it''s not that you have to rub all the way."


    Between the words, Chu Qingqiu naturally couldn''t let ye Xiaogu go in like this. At present, he also found a small forest nearby.


    Chu Qingqiu takes ye Xiaogu in to hide for a while, which can be regarded as letting ye Xiaogu be quiet.


    In his spare time, ye Xiaogu sat casually against a tree and said casually.


    "I thought your Xiao Xiang Book courtyard would be a place where you live in the clouds and fog, where all kinds of palaces shine. I didn''t expect it to look ordinary now."


    "It''s simple and simple. It''s also ordinary......... Xiao. Xiang Shu. Academy follows the morality of Confucianism. There are complex Confucianism and simple Confucianism in Confucianism."


    "Numerous Confucianism attaches importance to ceremony and simple Confucianism attaches importance to Festival, so there are few grandiose pavilions in the simple Confucianism school."


    "On the contrary, it is very popular among the numerous Confucianism. It is not only carved beams and painted buildings, but also numerous pavilions. All the disciples of the sect are in brocade crown and gorgeous clothes, which is very elegant."


    "Relatively speaking, Jane and Confucianism are relatively simple, and even restrain things and desires, and don''t eat and wear again."


    "In the past, the six arts of Confucianism were ritual, music, shooting, imperial, calligraphy and counting. Among them, the numerous Confucianism inherited the ritual, shooting, imperial and counting."


    "My Xiao Xiang Calligraphy Academy can only take two of them, but relying on calligraphy and music alone is enough to fight against the numerous Confucianism. It is already better than them."


    Between the words, although Chu Qingqiu couldn''t hide his complacency in his eyebrows and eyes, the fourth of the six arts is a real thing. It is estimated that the entanglement is far less relaxed than Chu Qingqiu said.


    It''s just that ye Xiaogu can''t tear down Chu Qingqiu''s platform. He has the right to go in the left ear and out the right ear.


    Chu Qingqiu was proud and said a few words. He seemed to think of something in the past. At once, he was much more secure.


    In their silence, Chu Qingqiu suddenly reached out and patted ye Xiaogu, frowning and scolding.


    "Did I make you so nervous? I haven''t stopped for so long. I have to go back and report the gains and losses of this trip. I don''t have time to stay here with you."


    "If you''re in a hurry, you can go first and I''ll wait for you here."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and felt a little moved in his heart. He planned to open Chu Qingqiu first, so that he could act according to his own circumstances.


    After all, ye Xiaogu really doesn''t know what will happen if he enters the door of Xiaoxiang Book yard.


    If you really let ye Xiaogu get married first, make a big sedan chair, and then wait for the auspicious day, ye Xiaogu really can''t stand it.


    Chu Qingqiu saw ye Xiaogu smile and said with a cold hum in her heart.


    "I know what you''re thinking. I''m afraid you just want to force me to go until now. I tell you, you caused the scandal, and you must bear it for me. You can''t escape."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu also planned to explain a few words. Unexpectedly, Chu Qingqiu directly stretched out his hand to ye Xiaogu. He looked down and said angrily.


    "You want to force me to leave with this, don''t you? I don''t believe you can really clean me up."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t even have time to explain, so he was found out by Chu Qingqiu.


    Chu Qingqiu''s hand touched, and ye Xiaogu naturally became more energetic. For a moment, Chu Qingqiu couldn''t help blushing slightly.


    Chu Qingqiu was a little angry just now. Ye Xiaogu was going to run in front of the door, so he felt angry and went in and grabbed it.


    However, Chu Qingqiu''s face is still a little uneasy after all.


    "Cough ~......................."


    "Almost come on, as for you? I really want to run. I ran early. Why wait until now. You can go at ease. I''ll calm down here and wait for you to come back."


    Seeing Chu Qingqiu stunned, ye Xiaogu coughed softly, pretending to be a plain way of enlightenment.


    I''m kidding. Seeing Chu Qingqiu''s momentum, ye Xiaogu almost made up his mind. The girl took herself into Xiao Xiangshu. Hospital and had to make arrangements for marriage.


    Chu Qingqiu''s appearance really frightened ye Xiaogu.


    There is no such thing as going down to others in three days or two. If she touches her face, this woman must be hungry and thirsty for a long time.


    With this idea, ye Xiaogu felt a cold again.


    However, the more ye Xiaogu wants Chu Qingqiu to go, the more Chu Qingqiu is worried about ye Xiaogu''s escape.


    After all, I really want to say that when I made a fool of myself with ye Xiaogu on the Jade Flute, I was caught by my fellow senior brother.


    Chu Qingqiu has no face to recognize such a thing. At present, if ye Xiaogu runs away, Chu Qingqiu doesn''t know how to live in Xiaoxiang Book yard in the future.


    At the thought of being laughed at by his classmates, Chu Qingqiu, who was already thin skinned, was also embarrassed.


    On the other side, ye Xiaogu waited for Chu Qingqiu to leave, thinking about which direction to run in.


    Unexpectedly, a burst of comfort came slowly at this time.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Chu Qingqiu in surprise.


    It seems that he noticed ye Xiaogu''s eyes. Chu Qingqiu snorted and comforted himself.


    "Soon you and I will get married, and I won''t treat you as an outsider."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he really couldn''t help laughing and crying. He couldn''t help joking.


    "If you don''t treat me as an outsider, you can use your hands directly. You''d better use your mouth. Clean up early, or go to see your elders."


    Together with ye Xiaogu, Chu Qingqiu frowned slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "You don''t have to excite me. Do you really think I dare not?"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu rolled his eyes secretly, and then sighed and begged for mercy.


    "OK, I''ll deal with it myself. Don''t toss around. I know you''re very appointed. Qu''s......."


    Without a word, Chu Qingqiu opened her mouth and lowered her head.


    Ye Xiaogu secretly raised his eyebrows. When he felt comfortable, suddenly two white bearded elders came out of the forest.


    "Brother Jiayuan is good at chess again."


    "Where, where, it all depends on brother Boyi''s concession."


    "Look at what you said. If you play chess, you will see that you are superior. There is no saying whether to let or not."


    "I think............................"


    Without a word, the two old men with white whiskers had a dull and happy look on their faces. Looking at ye Xiaogu and Chu Qingqiu not far away, the look on their faces was really wonderful.


    Ye Xiaogu was also startled for a moment. Chu Qingqiu gestured with his hands at this time, smiled and whined at ye Xiaogu.


    "My husband is so powerful that he can''t hold both hands."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled awkwardly, but found that some couldn''t laugh.

 Chapter 423

    In the woods.


    It''s still sunny, and occasionally I can hear faint birds singing.


    In leisure, only the atmosphere in the forest is a little awkward.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know why. He always feels that Chu Qingqiu looks gentle and beautiful, but when he really starts doing things, he always makes an article on ye Xiaogu.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu didn''t understand how Chu Qingqiu had a whim. He had to do this in the woods by the side of xiaoxiangshu hospital.


    Not to mention whether there is any cover up, the key is that Chu Qingqiu actually did it.


    Seeing the two white bearded elders in the distance, their faces were a little ugly. Ye Xiaogu was so scared that he turned pale and shivered subconsciously.


    Ye Xiaogu trembled. Chu Qingqiu thought it was ye Xiaogu who enjoyed it and lowered his head with a smile.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu felt that he really wanted to die.


    After all, this place is not earthly. Chu Qingqiu alone can beat ye Xiaogu everywhere with a few blows of the jade flute.


    At present, the two old men with extraordinary temperament have seen Chu Qingqiu help him do this. Ye Xiaogu has already thought about what his last words are.


    In panic, ye Xiaogu trembled and couldn''t speak. Chu Qingqiu turned his back to the distance and didn''t notice the two elders. Instead, he sucked and slipped very seriously.


    Between this unspeakable embarrassment, two old people in the distance seemed to react.


    One of the old men looked a little heavy and was about to come directly, while the other old man directly pulled the old man out.


    Finally, they all left.


    "....... fortunately, I guess I don''t know anyone."


    With a sigh of relief in his heart, ye Xiaogu leaned against the tree trunk and gave a weak mouth, which was really a sigh for the rest of his life.


    On the contrary, Chu Qingqiu has been trying his best to serve, and he doesn''t know what happened at all.


    The forest is not big. It is full of pine trees. In fact, there are few people.


    After all, I want to come to the Xiaoxiang Book Institute. It is also a door of Xiuzhen sect. Apart from the two white bearded elders taking a few idle steps, most people go directly into the air.


    The sky gradually darkened for a few minutes. Chu Qingqiu also rested for a while. After tossing for most of the day, he was finished.


    Looking at Chu Qingqiu''s proud little face, ye Xiaogu really didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    "Let''s wash a little first. Look at you......"


    "You didn''t get it ~"


    Chu Qingqiu said coquettishly, and the dirt and filth on his mouth and chest disappeared together.


    "Let''s talk about whether we can be a little normal in the future."


    "Don''t always drill into my arms or touch me if you don''t want to. You''re also a disciple of Xiaoxiang Academy. You look so scholarly. Don''t always toss about like that, right?"


    Seeing Chu Qingqiu Zaba''s mouth, especially with aftertaste, ye Xiaogu''s heart jumped again and said a word after thinking.


    Chu Qingqiu said coldly when she heard the speech.


    "Your little Yao''er, why can she let you hold her? Why can''t I do what she can do? You think I want to be so ashamed? I''m for you!"


    Chu Qingqiu said this at the end. He almost didn''t reach out and slapped ye Xiaogu.


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he subconsciously shrank back, but then an old pine blocked him and couldn''t hide anywhere.


    Looking at Chu Qingqiu''s face, ye Xiaogu smiled awkwardly, especially coughed twice, which eased the atmosphere.


    "Cough ~"


    "I mean, it''s a little easier. You see, she didn''t go to the door. She suddenly took me to the corridor and gave me back, didn''t she?"


    Chu Qingqiu said coldly when she heard the speech.


    "You forced me."


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard this. For a moment, he really didn''t understand Chu Qingqiu''s brain circuit.


    Although ye Xiaogu joked just now, it''s still a little far fetched to say that he forced Chu Qingqiu to do something.


    Seeing that ye Xiaogu didn''t answer for a moment, Chu Qingqiu patted the collar, especially tied ye Xiaogu''s belt and said faintly.


    "I know you don''t have me in your heart, but this has happened, and you must be responsible to the end. I''ve done so much for you these days just to tell you that you can''t escape."


    Ye Xiaogu pulled his mouth awkwardly and looked at Chu Qingqiu with a cold face. For a moment, he really didn''t know what to say.


    Besides, Chu Qingqiu is really a model of a good wife at this time. He served ye Xiaogu comfortably just now and helped ye Xiaogu dress and tie up now, but he really did his best.


    Just a lot of things, not just want, you can get.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t have this idea from beginning to end. Compared with Chu Qingqiu, such an indifferent woman.


    Ye Xiaogu was used to seeing countless corpses since he was a child. He followed Lao Wang around the crime scene every day. He was very slippery.


    In addition, he and Ren Hanxiang have opened a meat and fishy, not to mention Chu Qingqiu''s serving ye Xiaogu so much is to give the most important to ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu estimates that there may not be any waves in his heart.


    One inadvertently planted willows and the other deliberately planted flowers, but it can only be said that it was God''s will.


    Seeing Chu Qingqiu''s face like frost, ye Xiaogu couldn''t continue to be depressed, joking casually.


    "Don''t pull it. I''m refreshed again. I haven''t eaten enough this afternoon or what?"


    "Bah ~...................... do you think I like it? It''s sticky and fishy."


    Chu Qingqiu listened to ye Xiaogu''s joke and spat lightly. His face softened somewhat between his words.


    Seeing that it was getting late at this time, ye Xiaogu also stood up at will, moved and said.


    "It will be dark soon. Go back first."


    Chu Qingqiu looked up at the sky in the forest and said in surprise.


    "It''s really been an afternoon? How did it go so fast?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Chu Qingqiu with a surprised look on his face and joked.


    "You said you didn''t like it. You didn''t like it. You were so serious. You didn''t find it when it was getting dark?"


    In addition to the words, ye Xiaogu thought about the two white bearded elders he saw earlier and frowned secretly.


    The two old men with white whiskers look very imposing. It is estimated that they are also several figures in Xiao Xiang Shu. The courtyard. They have made a fool of themselves this time. It is estimated that they will have some trouble in the future.


    But I should make it through tonight.


    At night, when Chu Qingqiu reports the situation, he should be able to find a chance to sneak out.


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu was thinking deeply, but Chu Qingqiu reached out and touched ye Xiaogu again, which could be regarded as a wake-up call for ye Xiaogu.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s stunned face, Chu Qingqiu tilted her head to see ye Xiaogu and asked curiously.


    "What are you thinking? You''re so distracted?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu looked at Chu Qingqiu and said with a frown.


    "Can you stop touching me all the time? Do you usually do the same with your senior brothers?"


    "I''ve been practicing hard in the school for a hundred years. I seldom see my fellow disciples."


    Chu Qingqiu casually said that although the words were plain, there was still some loneliness on his face.


    A hundred years of playing between the fingers, in the end negative youth.


    Although Chu Qingqiu has good qualifications, she is still beautiful.


    But in these long years, Chu Qingqiu is still inexplicably disappointed.


    There is a mouth that cannot be said, but the heart has seven emotions and six desires, but it is difficult to understand. The most difficult way to cultivate Taoism is the solitude and bitterness.


    Chu Qingqiu thought he would live by the Tao all his life. Unexpectedly, he finally had the opportunity to see ye Xiaogu.


    The appearance of Ye Xiaogu not only let Chu Qingqiu know its taste, but also let Chu Qingqiu see the feeling of being loved.


    When ye Xiaogu held Chen Yaoxi with a smile and kissed me, Chu Qingqiu couldn''t hide her longing.


    After all, a hundred years of hard work is not Chu Qingqiu''s vision. After all, Chu Qingqiu is also eager to have a secular and ordinary life.


    Chu Qingqiu looked up at ye Xiaogu, but it was difficult to hide the affection in her bright eyes.


    Chu Qingqiu also expects ye Xiaogu to understand her hundred years of hard work. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu joked casually.


    "No wonder I always feel like you are hungry and thirsty."


    "You''re hungry. You''re thirsty!"


    Although Chu Qingqiu knew that ye Xiaogu was only joking, he was really angry for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled casually and didn''t argue with Chu Qingqiu.


    Walking in the distance, Xiao Xiangshu and the courtyard are gradually approaching. There is no plaque or even a word sign.


    If Chu Qingqiu hadn''t said that this place was Xiao Xiangshu courtyard, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu really thought it was a small town.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Xiao Xiangshu hospital in the distance and frowned slightly, more or less nervous.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Qingqiu, who had been silent, suddenly came.


    "You are so powerful, how can that little Yao stand it?"


    Ye xiaoguben was so scared that he almost turned around and ran away. As soon as he heard Chu Qingqiu''s words, he really couldn''t laugh or cry. He flicked gently in front of Chu Qingqiu''s forehead and said casually.


    "Can you be a little more normal? Is it time to joke? Do you think this is your home or something?"


    "Almost."


    Ye xiaoguben thought Chu Qingqiu would converge a little. Unexpectedly, Chu Qingqiu answered casually and said proudly.


    "Xiao Xiang Academy was established by my Chu family. It has gone through hundreds of generations. Although it has been expanded and rebuilt, it is still dominated by my Chu family."


    As soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows slightly, thinking that he was going to turn around and run away when he saw the two white bearded elders during the day.


    It turned out that ye Xiaogu thought that if Xiaoxiang Academy were a serious sect, maybe everyone would be business and no one would care about ye Xiaogu.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, the whole Xiao Xiangshu courtyard belongs to Chu Qingqiu''s family. If ye Xiaogu enters it, it is estimated that the relatives will come up directly.


    At that time, how could ye Xiaogu have any chance to escape?


    At the thought of this, ye Xiaogu was in a cold sweat behind his back.


    Chu Qingqiu briefly introduced a sentence. It seems that he is still interested in ye Xiaogu. As he walked, he stretched out his hand to hold ye Xiaogu and whispered softly.


    "In the future, the little Yao can''t serve you, so let me serve you. I''ll let you do everything, okay?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he smiled awkwardly and couldn''t answer for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu really doesn''t know what expression to use for a woman with such things in her mind.


    Now Chu Qingqiu is like when ye Xiaogu didn''t cook meat.


    At that time, ye Xiaogu remembered that he gathered on Wang Pei all day, pinched and rubbed, and felt comfortable across his pants like teddy.


    While thinking, ye Xiaogu thought that Wang Pei and bao''er still didn''t know the news, and his disordered mood was slightly certain.


    "Help Liu smoke away the three green roses and go to find bao''er. A year has passed in the twinkling of an eye, and the big and small children don''t know where bao''er is placed......"


    Thinking of bao''er, ye Xiaogu''s mind gradually couldn''t stop. For a moment, his face was light. After floating away, his eyes were also deep.


    Chu Qingqiu just wanted to talk more with ye Xiaogu. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to follow her words.


    While walking, Chu Qingqiu took ye Xiaogu in her arm and looked at ye Xiaogu curiously. She was about to say something, but when she saw ye Xiaogu''s deep eyes, her heart trembled slightly.


    Those eyes are as deep as the night sky, but they are as turbulent and manic as the ocean.


    There are hot flames and cold ice and snow. Behind the seemingly contradictory, people can''t help but want to explore and embrace the hot, even moths.


    Just when Chu Qingqiu''s heart was dark, the door of Xiaoxiang academy opened slowly, and more than ten people came out in a row.


    The first one is the two white bearded old men I saw in the forest!


    As soon as the door opened, ye Xiaogu reacted and subconsciously stepped back.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Qingqiu held ye Xiaogu''s arm gently at this time, but this time he locked ye Xiaogu''s arm and directly pressed ye Xiaogu in place!


    "Horizontal slot ~"


    Ye Xiaogu flashed a thought in his heart and looked at Chu Qingqiu flustered.


    ..................................................................................................................................................................................................


    At dusk, the night will rise in the twinkling of an eye.


    The breeze blew the roadside vegetation and the old man''s white beard.


    More than ten people in this line just stood ten steps away. Chu Qingqiu just kept shouting that this was the door of her Chu family.


    Now, Chu Qingqiu secretly retreated half a step and directly let ye Xiaogu top in front.


    "Hello, elder, younger ye Xiaogu. I''m sorry to disturb you this time."


    After hesitating for a while, ye Xiaogu saw the two white bearded elders opposite and didn''t speak. Ye Xiaogu also felt guilty. At present, he also took the initiative to break the silence.


    "What is your identity?"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu opened his mouth, one of the white bearded old men asked with a cold face.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he secretly raised his eyebrows. Originally, he wanted to install the name of Wandao alliance, but he felt guilty after thinking about it. At present, he also lowered his head and said respectfully.


    "The younger generation has little talent and shallow learning. They haven''t won any reputation and have no chance to enter the famous family."


    As soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu felt that the atmosphere around him was suddenly cold. There was a big disagreement that he would kill ye Xiaogu, a little man without background, on the spot.


    At this time, Chu Qingqiu, who had been silent, finally spoke.


    Ye Xiaogu is waiting for Chu Qingqiu to save the scene. Unexpectedly, Chu Qingqiu says.


    "Disciple Chu Qingqiu has found the ancient Manual of Xishan through the thousand machine puzzle."


    Between these words, I really didn''t give ye Xiaogu any help.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu didn''t know that it was the two old men in front of him. A thin man with white beard and face was named Fang Jiayuan, who was the preaching and teaching teacher of Chu Qingqiu.


    Another white bearded man with a slightly fat face is Chu Boyi, Chu Qingqiu''s grandfather.


    Xiao Xiangshu. In the courtyard, there is no distinction between the primary and secondary of ordinary sects, and naturally there is no saying of elders. The elders are teachers and the followers are disciples.


    Therefore, Fang Jiayuan and Chu Boyi have been regarded as the two largest figures in the field. They can even be said to be the big figures in Xiao Xiangshu Academy.


    In this way, the two big men took more than ten people out to meet each other, and Chu Qingqiu dared not be disrespectful at all.


    However, Chu Qingqiu didn''t know that the two elders had already seen Chu Qingqiu''s disrespect.


    Compared with Chu Qingqiu''s ignorance, ye Xiaogu knows it. Naturally, he knows that it''s not good for the two white bearded elders to meet him in person.


    Not to mention anything else, even ordinary sects are afraid to see such disciples who do bad things in the woods.


    What''s more, the Xiaoxiang academy is still a place to study Confucian morality. Under the dignity of etiquette, the two white bearded elders directly killed ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu is not very strange.


    Chu Qingqiu finished, but he didn''t see Fang Jiayuan and Chu Boyi respond. For a moment, he was also a little guilty. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to look up.


    Ye Xiaogu was the only one left to look at more than ten people across the street and giggle all the time.


    Between ye Xiaogu''s eyes, he clearly saw the thin old man with white beard holding the wrist of another fat old man tightly.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu tried his best to pull the corners of his mouth, almost cramping.


    Just when ye Xiaogu thought he would die today, the old man who was going to be a little fat took the initiative to say.


    "Chu Boyi, this is my good friend Fang Jiayuan. All the people who follow me this time are my Chu children."


    At this point, Chu Boyi is not polite. He is simple but also straight to the subject. He is here to talk about family affairs.


    Upon hearing this, Chu Qingqiu raised her head and smiled gratefully at Chu Boyi.


    Chu Qingyu''s smile made Chu Boyi frown again and showed his anger.


    Seeing that the situation was not right, ye Xiaogu took a step forward and protected Chu Qingqiu in front of him, respectfully said.


    "There are no seats, no cases, and no barriers. It''s not suitable for long talk. Now it''s getting dark again. Why don''t we go first and talk about it?"


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s words, Master Chu Boyi snorted, turned around first and led a group of people back.


    When more than ten people went in, ye Xiaogu sighed secretly.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Qingqiu collapsed beside Ye Xiao before the breath was over.


    Ye Xiaogu held Chu Qingqiu in a hurry, and he was at a loss.

 Chapter 424

    In front of Xiaoxiang Academy.


    The old man of Chu Boyi and his party who suddenly came to meet him not only startled ye Xiaogu, but also stunned Chu Qingqiu directly.


    Ye Xiaogu fainted directly when he saw Chu Qingqiu. Naturally, he didn''t dare to help Chu Qingqiu in alone.


    Without Chu Qingqiu''s help, maybe the two old men with white beard would have chopped themselves long ago.


    At this point, ye Xiaogu helped Chu Qingqiu and hurriedly hid back in the woods.


    As the night gradually rose, ye Xiaogu also led out a pale aura to illuminate.


    In the light, the pretty face of Chu Qingqiu is actually a kind of temperament, which can be called Jue color.


    It''s just that the woman''s habits are not very good and her temperament is very strange. She always thinks about those things all day.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu explored Chu Qingqiu''s pulse. It didn''t matter. He was just angry.


    Originally, ye Xiaogu planned to run away after losing Chu Qingqiu at this time, but after thinking carefully, he didn''t hear the news of trying to get rid of Sanwei Qingluo.


    Even if you really want to run, ye Xiaogu, who doesn''t have his own magic weapon, can''t escape far.


    After thinking about it, ye Xiaogu can only take one step at a time.


    Although he was in a hurry to attack his heart, Chu Qingqiu woke up slowly after his Qi pulse was reconciled. Ye Xiaogu didn''t even have time to do anything.


    Chu Qingqiu opened her eyes vaguely and couldn''t help sobbing when she saw ye Xiaogu.


    "My grandfather...................."


    Before this sentence was finished, Chu Qingqiu rushed to ye Xiaogu''s arms and cried endlessly.


    Ye Xiaogu secretly raised his eyebrows and stroked Chu Qingqiu''s long hair. He really couldn''t understand this cold and beautiful woman.


    Chu Qingqiu looks so cold and indifferent, but he either rubs against ye Xiaogu or collapses all kinds of emotions all day long. It seems that ye Xiaogu is her family.


    Ye Xiaogu has always been estranged from Chu Qingqiu, not because of his perception.


    But this is only three or five days. Chu Qingqiu seems to be taking out his heart and lungs for ye Xiaogu, which inevitably makes ye Xiaogu feel a little stunned.


    "It''s not that children make friends. It''s only three or five days. Is there such a kiss? How many adults do you still play this game?"


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu could not help but frown slightly. Instead of feeling for Chu Qingqiu, he was vaguely suspicious.


    "Xiao Xiang academy......... Did this woman deliberately approach me? Qianyuan bamboo sea......... Did she collude with Uncle ya?"


    Ye Xiaogu had doubts in his heart, but Chu Qingqiu cried very happily.


    Over the years, Chu Qingqiu has rarely cried in other people''s arms.


    For ye Xiaogu, Chu Qingqiu has given everything he thinks he should give. He has regarded him as his own dependence, but it is also very natural to vent his emotions.


    After crying for a while, Chu Qingqiu gradually eased down, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said vaguely.


    "Sorry. It''s almost time. Let''s hurry to see Grandpa."


    As soon as ye Xiaogu listened to Chu Qingqiu''s words, he seemed to calm down a lot. He frowned secretly, and there was nothing on his face. He answered casually.


    Ye Xiaogu was about to get up. Unexpectedly, Chu Qingqiu pushed him again and scolded him lightly.


    "Why are you like this?! you''re like this now. How can I take you in?"


    Between the words, Chu Qingqiu had been crying in ye Xiaogu''s arms just now. It was good to cry alone, but he also shook with ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu is also a normal man. He doesn''t have the rules and regulations of ordinary monks. Naturally, he won''t deliberately cover up his mind.


    Although Chu Qingqiu feels a little strange, his appearance, body and material are not only justifiable, but also extremely good.


    Under such conditions, it''s not surprising that ye Xiaogu has a mind.


    "What should I do now? My grandpa is still waiting... Why don''t I cut it for you?"


    Between the words, Chu Qingqiu''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Looking at ye Xiaogu, he seemed really distressed.


    But at the end of this sentence, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but tremble in his heart and quickly said.


    "I know you can''t cope with it alone, and I don''t want to run. First you tell them that I''m not feeling well, and then you can come out quickly."


    In fact, ye Xiaogu has followed the meaning of Chu Qingqiu. After all, in ye Xiaogu''s heart, Chu Qingqiu''s trouble may not be plotting anything.


    At present, this is actually the best way. After all, at this time, we must first inform our elders and then solve the problem.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t say that running was OK. As soon as he heard this word, Chu Qingqiu''s face was slightly cold and he was about to start directly, especially coldly.


    "You must do it well. No matter what tricks you use, Chu Qingqiu will accompany me to the end. Don''t think this will embarrass me. No matter how embarrassing it is, your surname Ye forced me!"


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to push and bustle. Listening to Chu Qingqiu''s tone, it is estimated that the woman is already angry. If she forces again, it is estimated that she can explode directly.


    Thinking of this, ye Xiaogu sighed secretly in his heart. He also knew that this matter could not be avoided. He just thought about it and added.


    "There''s nothing to hide in this place. Let''s change it."


    "Even if you want me to go to the front of the Academy, I will go! My face left by Chu Qingqiu, I want you to find it all for me in the future!"


    Chu Qingqiu was really ashamed and angry when he thought about being bumped into by his fellow senior brother on the Jade Flute, especially when he saw ye Xiaogu dodging so much.


    In fact, Chu Qingqiu didn''t know that ye Xiaogu didn''t shirk it, but simply felt that this place was not suitable.


    Earlier, ye Xiaogu was bumped by those two old men. If he did it here again, ye Xiaogu really thought he should be killed.


    Not to mention Chu Qingqiu, it''s not enough for any girl to die several times before she has passed the door.


    Especially ye Xiaogu is not a famous disciple. Although he is less casual now, he still can''t hide the lightness between his eyebrows and eyes.


    It''s really irritating to think that such a man suddenly took away the flowers that others had worked hard to raise, even the flowers and pots.


    Even ye Xiaogu knows these things, but Chu Qingqiu just doesn''t understand them now.


    I don''t know if she''s really worried about ye Xiaogu running away. She''s all over ye Xiaogu.


    "My grandpa will blame me for taking so long again. Can''t you think of a way?"


    Chu Qingqiu tried to rub ye Xiaogu twice, but there was no good effect. Instead, he became more and more energetic.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu sighed softly and said casually.


    "Don''t toss. I''ll try with ice later. Don''t rub it. When can it be a little normal?"


    "What''s wrong with me? I''m not doing it for you. What if I put ice on it and it''s frozen?"


    Chu Qingqiu retorted with a straight face when he heard ye Xiaogu''s words.


    As soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu really didn''t even have the strength to speak, and then he said lazily.


    "Whatever you want, you''d better kill me and everyone will be done."


    Chu Qingqiu was ashamed when she heard the speech. She was a little timid and whispered.


    "You are my husband. How can I be willing to let you die? It''s better to delay a little. Let Grandpa delay a little. Maybe he won''t ask you anything."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu secretly raised his eyebrows and said to himself, "he will not slow down. Maybe he can''t sit still now and plans to catch up."


    When ye Xiaogu thought of this possibility, he subconsciously planned to get up.


    After all, Chu Qingqiu''s IQ is not online at present. Ye Xiaogu is actually fighting with his life. If he is really seen by the two old men, ye Xiaogu will die if he doesn''t die.


    But ye Xiaogu suddenly felt warm and comfortable with the idea.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and looked at Chu Qingqiu.


    Chu Qingqiu blushed and whispered.


    "I didn''t mean to, but you''re so annoying."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care much about this.


    In front of the snow peak hidden python, it was a little too fierce. Especially Chu Qingqiu often stretched out his red little fragrant tongue and licked it a few times.


    Ye Xiaogu really has some floating thoughts.


    Really speaking, when ye Xiaogu first saw Chu Qingqiu, his first sight was not the appearance of Chu Qingqiu, but the towering snow peak that could not be covered by his chest and skirt.


    Although Chu Qingqiu was born elegant and beautiful, the snow peak is really amazing.


    Originally, she was still bound by the Luo skirt. Now, when she eased a little, she really jumped out, which really opened ye Xiaogu''s eyes.


    He swallowed his saliva secretly. Although ye Xiaogu didn''t want to see more, he couldn''t help aiming there for a moment.


    Chu Qingqiu seems to have noticed ye Xiaogu''s eyes and said with a red face.


    "What are you looking at? It''s not yours ~"


    Ye Xiaogu could not help taking a deep breath when he heard the speech. He had planned to struggle in his heart, but there was really no room for struggle.


    "Cough ~..."


    Pretending to cough twice, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and held out his hand with some hesitation.


    In an instant, such as electric shock!


    It''s not how comfortable ye Xiaogu is now, but as soon as ye Xiaogu touches his hand, he sees two old men blowing their beard and staring in the distance.


    "Horizontal trough."


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu really wanted to slap himself with his back hand.


    It happened that ye Xiaogu was still enjoying himself. Chu Qingqiu coughed a few times and proudly showed ye Xiaogu a whine.


    "Husband ~ ~"


    For a moment, the whole forest seemed to be suddenly cold for several degrees.


    ....................................................................................................................................................................................................


    The night gradually rose, there were no stars and moons in the night sky, and the forest naturally looked much darker.


    But Rao is so dark that the red glow on Chu Qingqiu''s face can''t be covered.


    I hurriedly straightened my clothes and skirts, and there was no time to clean up the dirt. As soon as the Luo skirt was wrapped, it slowly trickled down directly from Chu Qingqiu''s chest.


    But at the moment, Chu Qingqiu has no mind to care about these.


    He hides behind ye Xiaogu in a panic. At present, all this can only be supported by Ye Xiaogu.


    Seeing two old men with beard and eyes, ye Xiaogu coughed awkwardly and was about to say a few words.


    Unexpectedly, Master Chu Boyi said coldly.


    "A gentleman is ignorant of etiquette. I don''t care who you are when you do such a dirty thing in the land of sages. Otherwise, I''ll follow the rules of my Xiao Xiang Academy."


    Chu Qingqiu couldn''t help looking at ye Xiaogu for a moment.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu secretly raised his eyebrows and asked subconsciously.


    "There are sages in the forest?"


    "Shameless child!!"


    "Brother Boyi, wait a minute."


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s words, master Boyi of Chu was about to kill ye Xiaogu Ge on the spot. At this time, Fang Jiayuan took a hand in time.


    After a few simple whispers, Fang Jiayuan took a look, and naturally saw ye Xiaogu''s dirty clothes. At present, he also frowned slightly and said.


    "Xiao Xiang academy adheres to the morality of Confucianism. Your name is ye Xiaogu, isn''t it? Now, apart from others, this pine and bamboo belongs to the integrity of Confucianism. Since you insult this pine forest, you should break your finger."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, his heart thumped. Although he knew he shouldn''t talk back, he couldn''t help explaining.


    "Isn''t it? You say the pine forest belongs to your family. I think it''s OK. It''s a bit exaggerated to say that the pine tree is Confucian."


    "Although the pine branch is proud and towering, and the pine tree is proud and cold, and has extraordinary integrity, you can''t say it''s from your Confucianism?"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, Fang Jiayuan wanted to refute it.


    But when you think about it carefully, it seems that you have never thought about this problem, so you always take it for granted that pine and cypress pride in cold is the integrity of Confucianism.


    Now ye Xiaogu seems to have no evidence to prove it.


    Fang Jiayuan was an old pedant. When ye Xiaogu interrupted him, he forgot to pursue responsibility with ye Xiaogu for a moment. Instead, he frowned and thought hard.


    Chu Boyi, an old man on the side, saw his old friend and began to dig into the horns again. For a moment, he was so angry that he stepped forward directly. Without saying a word, he was going to do it directly.


    At this time, Chu Qingqiu finally reacted and directly protected ye Xiaogu.


    "He is my husband!"


    Chu Boyi''s face turned red when he heard this, especially when he looked at Chu Qingqiu''s Luo skirt. His chest was still dripping dirty. He really wanted to cut himself off and said angrily.


    "Humiliate the school!!"


    Between the words, seeing this master of Chu Boyi, it seems that even Chu Qingqiu won''t let go, and ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but explain for a moment.


    "Although the Confucian morality and morality has the saying of keeping heaven''s reason and killing people''s desire, this human desire only says that desire is limited. It doesn''t say that we can''t do it. Chu Qingqiu and I are husband and wife. This kind of thing should be regarded as heaven''s reason?"


    "God damn it!! I''ll kill you!!"


    When Master Chu Boyi heard that ye Xiaogu was here again, he raised his hand to attract a touch of Zhenyuan.


    In an instant, the momentum of the whole forest suddenly slowed down, and in an instant, a touch of Haoran righteousness surged up, directly attacking ye Xiaogu and Chu Qingqiu in the distance!


    Ye Xiaogu''s face changed slightly with this righteous spirit. For a moment, I really didn''t expect that the old man of Chu Boyi really scolded a rude word and shot directly.


    Compared with ye Xiaogu''s blank face, Chu Qingqiu knows his grandfather''s temperament.


    If the master of Chu Boyi had not had good qualifications and strong cultivation, he could not stay here in Xiaoxiang academy just because of his irritable nature.


    This is why Chu Qingqiu was taught by Fang Jiayuan as a teacher in the Xiao Xiang academy, instead of Chu Boyi, the pro grandfather.


    After all, Master Chu Boyi is strong in cultivation and almost knows nothing about Confucian handouts.


    In the past hundred years, seeing Chu Qingqiu grow up and achieve something, the master of Chu Boyi sighed in his heart and calmed his mind a little.


    If it had been before, it was estimated that ye Xiaogu would have been there for the first time, and ye Xiaogu would not have a way to live.


    Chu Boyi even cultivates himself because of Chu Qingqiu. It can be imagined how precious Chu Qingqiu is in his heart.


    Chu Qingqiu is one of the leaders of the Chu family, and is also regarded as the hope of the Chu family.


    Although there was a hero in the past, there were many accidents later. The backbone generation of the Chu family was killed and injured, but Chu Qingqiu became the last seedling.


    Now, seeing that a hundred years have passed, Chu Qingqiu has just gained some momentum, but he was abducted by a bastard in the twinkling of an eye. How can Chu Boyi not be angry?


    Even after ye Xiaogu didn''t talk about the famous family, at least he behaved well and talked sincerely. The master of Chu Boyi may not be unwilling to drink tea and discuss business.


    It happened that ye Xiaogu was so strong that he forced his baby granddaughter, the last hope of the Chu family, to do such a thing.


    Even once, the master of Chu Boyi lowered his value and greeted him personally. He invited ye Xiaogu to talk to Xiao Xiang Academy. All the relatives of the Chu family''s children arrived.


    At this time, ye Xiaogu still turned his baby granddaughter to do this kind of thing, so he hung the relatives of the Chu family for nearly an hour.


    This thing was done so well that old man Chu Boyi was so angry that he wanted to hit the wall.


    At present, with this great righteousness, Master Chu Boyi suddenly realized something when he saw the panic between ye Xiaogu and Chu Qingqiu, but he didn''t know whether it would be too late.


    Master Chu Boyi waved at will. Seeing that the situation was wrong, Chu Qingqiu directly condensed the Jade Flute and drank it.


    "Royal!!"


    The jade flute moves in response to the sound and sends out seven invisible sound waves one after another. The sound waves are directly uprooted even the surrounding pines. With the seven invisible sound waves, they directly block the Haoran righteousness!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    There was a loud noise for several times, and the seemingly ethereal and shallow Haoran righteousness was unstoppable!


    Rao is an invisible sound wave that gathers seven layers, and is still pierced by that wisp of Haoran righteousness!


    At the time of crisis, Chu Boyi''s face changed slightly, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes.


    At this time, a flash of thunder suddenly burst up, and Haoran Zhengqi instantly penetrated all the sound waves, but in that moment, ye Xiaogu ran away with Chu Qingqiu in his arms!

 Chapter 425

    In the pine forest, the sudden explosion made a loud noise as the thunder flashed.


    When the thunder flashed, ye Xiaogu rushed up with Chu Qingqiu in his arms, and narrowly escaped the blow of Chu Boyi.


    It''s just that it just escaped a blow.


    In the pine forest, the sound wave triggered by Chu Qingqiu directly uprooted the pine trees within dozens of steps. Now, with the sound wave, there is no grass on the ground.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to stay with Chu Qingqiu. He directly led Lei Guang''s wings into a flash of streamer and disappeared into the sky.


    The master of Chu Boyi saw ye Xiaogu running away with Chu Qingqiu and subconsciously planned to catch up. Unexpectedly, all the disciples of Xiao Xiang academy rushed out in twos and threes.


    "Teacher, what happened?"


    "Teacher...................."


    As soon as the disciples of Xiao Xiang academy came out, they saluted with boxing and asked about the situation.


    Chu Boyi couldn''t Tell ye Xiaogu and Chu Qingqiu. He was so angry that he almost didn''t teach his disciples a lesson.


    Ye Xiaogu, who fled, hurriedly slowed down half way, jumped to the ground with Chu Qingqiu in his arms, and hid directly in the mountain depression behind him.


    He put Chu Qingqiu down. Ye Xiaogu reached out and covered his right arm. He looked back at the situation behind him and said casually.


    "It seems that your grandfather didn''t catch up."


    After the words fall, ye Xiaogu looks back at Chu Qingqiu and is going to say a few words.


    Unexpectedly, he turned his head and looked at Chu Qingqiu''s snow-white skirt, which was full of dirt and filth.


    Apart from other things, Chu Qingqiu''s cold and elegant appearance, coupled with the filth of his body, made ye Xiaogu spirit a lot and swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva.


    Chu Qingqiu was also in a hurry. Seeing ye Xiaogu, he couldn''t help getting angry for a moment.


    "Why do you do this every time? I just cleaned it up for you, and you do it again."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he became more energetic when he thought of the beautiful scenery just now.


    But now it''s different from the past. Although ye Xiaogu is interested, he is still more rational. He coughs and pretends to ignore Tao.


    "Don''t talk about it. Now we can''t hide it. If we''re in a hurry, your grandpa will be in trouble."


    Chu Qingqiu frowned slightly at the speech, more or less worried.


    After all, Chu Boyi has always been a grumpy person in Chu Qingqiu''s impression, but he has always loved her.


    But now he did it directly and almost hurt her. Chu Boyi must have been really angry.


    If you hide again, you really don''t know what the result will be.


    Ye Xiaogu saw that Chu Qingqiu didn''t answer. At that moment, he also felt the true spirit of the new wind in his right arm and frowned secretly.


    Because of the existence of the true spirit of the new wind, ye Xiaogu has been reluctant to use Zhengyang Leigang.


    But this situation is really urgent today. Ye Xiaogu shows Zhengyang Leigang again.


    Now, the true spirit of the new wind has gradually begun to relax in the context of the yuan body, and spontaneously began to integrate with the refining heart, flame and Qi strength in the context, which may soon catalyze the real Zhengyang Leigang.


    In fact, it''s not a bad thing, but ye Xiaogu always felt that he should be angry. He was reluctant to accept bao''er''s arrangement. Naturally, he didn''t want to learn Zhengyang Leigang.


    But now things have come to this point, and ye Xiaogu can''t stop anything.


    In his spare time, ye Xiaogu looked around and said casually.


    "Stay one night for the time being and officially go to Xiaoxiang academy tomorrow. However, can you not take it for granted that you are so close to me every time? This time you are lucky and have a bad temper......"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t say a word. Chu Qingqiu suddenly looked up at ye Xiaogu and asked.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help thinking about bao''er when he saw the new wind. For a moment, he didn''t notice Chu Qingqiu''s mood, so he said casually.


    "I didn''t mean you. You''re a good woman with good books. Don''t be so hungry. It''s like you can''t get married. How can a woman do this for others in three or five days?"


    Ye Xiaogu finished the call and didn''t hear Chu Qingqiu answer. He also took back his eyes and looked at Chu Qingqiu.


    Just a glance at it made ye Xiaogu''s heart thump again.


    Chu Qingqiu''s eyes were slightly red, and a beautiful face turned white with anger. She looked at ye Xiaogu and said coldly.


    "Do you think I''m not good? Do you think I have to be cheeky and stick to you?!"


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he secretly raised his eyebrows. It''s just that things have come to this point. If they really continue, they may not be able to recover.


    Ye Xiaogu felt that Chu Qingqiu was still too aggressive. For a moment, he coughed and said.


    "Don''t be angry when I say this. I mean....................."


    Before the words are finished, ye Xiaogu looks at Chu Qingqiu, reaches out his hand and makes a move in front of him, which directly shows the Yuxiao. If there is a disagreement, he will kill ye Xiaogu Ge on the spot.


    "If you really think I''m wrong, you shouldn''t have made me so ugly! Don''t pretend to be light and thin me in the thousand machine puzzle!"


    As soon as the jade flute appeared, Chu Qingqiu couldn''t help feeling for a moment and shouted softly to ye Xiaogu.


    Between these words, the jade flute directly sent out a sound wave, and rushed to Ye Xiao''s alone in an instant!


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t expect that Chu Qingqiu would really do it for a moment. The sound wave flashed past. Ye Xiaogu felt a slight pain in his heart, a smell of fishy and salty gas surged up in his throat, and the corners of his mouth were bloody.


    "Poof ~"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu vomited blood, his body was also depressed. Chu Qingqiu seemed to react at this time, but he didn''t help ye Xiaogu, but said coldly.


    "I''ve been practicing in Chu Qingqiu for a hundred years. I''ve suffered all kinds of grievances and humiliations in front of you. I''m tolerant in every way. I''m asking you to preserve the face of my Chu family. I didn''t expect that since you only treat me as a wave and swing!"


    "If you want to go, you can hand over your little Yao. I won''t kill her, but let her accompany me to practice hard for ten years. It''s the slightest punishment."


    When ye Xiaogu heard Chu Qingqiu talking about Chen Yao, he forced himself to cheer up and looked at Chu Qingqiu and said.


    "You know it was just an accident. I didn''t mean it. Why do you have to work so hard?"


    "I entangle?! who is holding me in only one obscene dress? Who wants to light and thin me!"


    Chu Qingqiu said these words coldly, but for a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s not that ye Xiaogu doesn''t respect Chu Qingqiu, but Chu Qingqiu''s words really make ye Xiaogu feel funny.


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to joke and said casually, "didn''t I rub it when I saw you cool?"


    However, ye Xiaogu naturally didn''t dare to say this, so he had to do a positive way at the moment.


    "Let bygones be bygones. I don''t want to tangle with you. I''ll go to Xiaoxiang academy to meet your grandpa tomorrow. I don''t think he can see me either. Don''t chase me then."


    "Hum ~"


    Chu Qingqiu snorted coldly when he heard the speech. He wanted to continue to say a few words, but he didn''t continue to say anything when he saw the blood color at the corner of Ye Xiaogu''s mouth.


    Ye Xiaogu was hurt by Chu Qingqiu inadvertently. For a moment, he couldn''t breathe. Naturally, he didn''t have any idea to quarrel with Chu Qingqiu.


    Barely calming the volatile breath in his chest, ye Xiaogu wiped the corners of his mouth and was going to go back to Baiyu heavenly palace.


    But at the thought that Chu Qingqiu was still there, ye Xiaogu sighed again.


    The night is getting dark, and the birds and animals in the mountain forest can be heard occasionally in the mountain depression.


    Ye Xiaogu led out a pale Lingguang ball, and then he used Zhenyuan to pull out Muling from the grass on the ground and condensed a blanket of more than Zhang square.


    "Hey ~"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t say hello to Chu Qingqiu, so he lay on the blanket and sighed.


    Chu Qingqiu was still cold on one side, listening to ye Xiaogu''s sigh, but she also walked slowly to ye Xiaogu and said coldly.


    "Even if my grandpa doesn''t like you, I want you to fight for me."


    "Yes."


    Ye Xiaogu replied casually. With his lazy appearance, he knew that he didn''t care about it at all.


    Ye Xiaogu felt that he might have a good chance to be stirred up by Master Chu Boyi.


    In addition, if Master Chu Boyi doesn''t like ye Xiaogu, Chu Qingqiu will be useless even if he corrects and entangles again.


    Chu Qingqiu doesn''t know ye Xiaogu''s thoughts. At present, he looks at ye Xiaogu with shame and anger.


    Chu Qingqiu naturally hates ye Xiaogu for making her look so ugly that she doesn''t care.


    But Chu Qingqiu can''t really kill ye Xiaogu. After all, ye Xiaogu is still her cover. Now so many people know this. If ye Xiaogu can''t be with her, she will be ruined for the rest of her life.


    Thinking so much, Chu Qingqiu was still a little flustered.


    Ye Xiaogu lay on the blanket, closed his eyes and felt the lax surge of the new wind in the yuan body. It was inevitable that he thought of bao''er in his heart.


    Although separated for only one year, the miss of bao''er grows madly in ye Xiaogu''s heart.


    Thinking so much, ye Xiaogu suddenly excites a spirit and almost kicks Chu Qingqiu away.


    Seeing that Chu Qingqiu is doing his best to serve him, ye Xiaogu sighed and said for a moment.


    "Are you out of your mind? Can you stop thinking about these things all day? Can you be a little normal?"


    Chu Qingqiu didn''t look at ye Xiaogu when she heard the speech, especially when she closed her eyes.


    Although ye Xiaogu didn''t want to talk for several times, he inevitably felt something after all.


    Chu Qingqiu naturally feels ye Xiaogu''s movement and is quite positive for the moment. Ye Xiaogu sighs secretly in his heart and doesn''t care about Chu Qingqiu anymore. He is going to think about bao''er again, but there are two old acquaintances in the corner of his eye.


    ¡°.........................................¡±


    Speechless.


    Ye Xiaogu looked back at Chu Boyi and Fang Jiayuan standing in the distance.


    Ye Xiaogu was speechless, and the two little old men felt a little exhausted.


    This can happen every time. Even Master Chu Boyi has changed from the initial rage to plain and not surprised.


    There was such a loud noise in the pine forest that even most of the disciples of Xiao Xiang Academy were shocked.


    At present, the matter is so big that old man Chu Boyi can''t stand down. He can only come to find ye Xiaogu to go back.


    After all, since Chu Qingqiu and ye Xiaogu have reached this point, they are almost cooked with raw rice.


    Although Master Chu Boyi was very distressed that the good rice was cooked, the rice could not come back, and he could only eat the loss.


    Unexpectedly, Master Chu Boyi chased over with his old friends and saw this familiar scene again.


    For a moment, Master Chu Boyi didn''t know what to say, and he didn''t know whether young people are so energetic now.


    He frowned secretly. Master Chu Boyi was going to walk over and say something directly, but his old friend directly pulled him back.


    Ye Xiaogu stared at the two little old men in amazement for a while until the two little old men left without time to say a word.


    Chu Qingqiu didn''t pay attention to the movement all the time. She even took a breath and looked at ye Xiaogu and said casually.


    "How do you look?"


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at Chu Qingqiu and secretly held his forehead and sighed.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu really felt sorry for the two little old men, but he also felt quite innocent.


    After all, ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to do these things at this time.


    He sighed secretly. Ye Xiaogu threw his mouth and looked around. He didn''t see the two little old men. It is estimated that he has left.


    Then ye Xiaogu untied his long shirt and said casually.


    "Forget it, I''ll wait on you, too. First, I can only repay what you made for me today. Don''t chase me again tomorrow."


    Chu Qingqiu was a little stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t understand his meaning.


    It wasn''t long before she knew what it meant.


    ..................................................................................................................................................................................................


    At the beginning of the morning, the sun crossed the mountain and finally shone into the depression, but it was close to noon.


    Ye Xiaogu blurred his eyes and frowned slightly. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Chu Qingqiu in his arms.


    Slightly frowned, ye xiaoguben came to get his long shirt. As a result, Chu Qingqiu woke up.


    Seeing Chu Qingqiu''s bright eyes, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said casually.


    "What do you watch me do? It''s not enough to spray me last night?"


    Chu Qingqiu heard the speech and felt that it was not very interesting for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t care about this desire. The idea of the woman is to get up on her own.


    But ye Xiaogu wants to get up, but Chu Qingqiu is tired of being in ye Xiaogu''s arms and can''t get up. For a moment, ye Xiaogu can''t help but frown a little and say casually.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Qingqiu''s face flushed slightly when she heard the speech.


    "Stay a little longer."


    "Wait? I guess your grandpa will have to come back later. You''re a woman who doesn''t worry at all. Can''t you know something?"


    Ye Xiaogu said a word casually. He was about to get up. Unexpectedly, Chu Qingqiu suddenly changed his face and said coldly when he heard ye Xiaogu''s words.


    "What do you mean I''m not sensible? I''ve done so much for you and begged you so humbly. What do you want me to do?"


    ¡°.............................................¡±


    This early morning, ye Xiaogu felt a headache again.


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu couldn''t answer, but Chu Qingqiu looked at ye Xiaogu with a cold face and said.


    "You talk, what do you want me to do?!"


    Seeing Chu Qingqiu''s aggressive posture, ye Xiaogu estimated that the woman would say a few more words and have to take out the jade flute to ye Xiaogu again.


    With a sigh in his heart, ye Xiaogu glanced and said helplessly.


    "What else do you say? I''ll serve you again."


    "Go away ~ don''t touch me!"


    Chu Qingqiu frowned and turned down with a cold face, but Chu Qingqiu was still not firm in front of Ye Xiaogu.


    Panting in the depression, the sound of breathing began to rise, and it was noon again in the twinkling of an eye.


    In front of Xiaoxiang Academy.


    Chu Qingqiu took ye Xiaogu''s hand and almost walked into the door. He quickly released his hand and said with a slight cough.


    "Do you remember what I told you?"


    "You told me that your grandfather likes to drink Pu''er, but I have no place to make Pu''er tea. What''s there to remember?"


    Seeing Chu Qingqiu''s positive face, ye Xiaogu said weakly. He felt very confused about the woman''s idea.


    Chu Qingqiu frowned slightly at ye Xiaogu''s lazy appearance, pinched ye Xiaogu secretly and scolded him lightly.


    "Don''t let me down. I''m not afraid to tell you clearly. You can''t escape!"


    "I''m not depressed. You were too cruel last night. I''m a little empty now."


    Listening to Chu Qingqiu''s words, ye Xiaogu trembled slightly in his heart and joked casually.


    Chu Qingqiu couldn''t hold his face when he heard the speech. Subconsciously, he looked down at ye Xiaogu and said softly.


    "Didn''t you feel energetic last night? Don''t worry. I''m finished today. I''ll find some pills to replenish you. I''ll be able to concentrate again tonight."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help looking at Chu Qingqiu and opening his mouth. He couldn''t say a word.


    Ye xiaoguben thought that since he had reached this point, more wives would have more chopsticks, and he vaguely thought about it.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Qingqiu''s words really made ye Xiaogu worry about his future.


    In addition to joking, Chu Qingqiu took ye Xiaogu and walked into Xiaoxiang Academy. He couldn''t hide his happy face. I think ye Xiaogu served quite well last night.


    Although I have seen this Xiaoxiang academy from the outside, it is the layout of a water town in the south of the Yangtze River.


    But he really walked into it. Looking at the ordinary streets and small tile houses with green tiles and white walls, ye Xiaogu really felt that there was inevitably some gap.


    "This is the sect of cultivating truth? This is the legendary secret world of inheritance?"

 Chapter 426

    With green tiles, white walls, streams and other people, except for the children and women in ordinary secular towns, they are almost no different from ordinary Jiangnan towns.


    Qingshi long street has been walking. Chu Qingqiu is still cold and habitually puts on airs, but he is still very close to ye Xiaogu.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu looked around casually, and there was no emotion on his face.


    Surrounded by streams, moss that has not been taken care of for a long time can occasionally be seen on the green tiles. Some stationery and secular department stores have been removed from the stores on both sides of the streets.


    Only the occasional sound of reading reminds ye Xiaogu that it is called Xiao Xiang Academy.


    When Chu Qingqiu walked across the small bridge by the stream, he suddenly pulled ye Xiaogu, pointed to the small fish under the bridge and said happily.


    "You see, that fish is also a pair."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu secretly raised his eyebrows and looked at Chu Qingqiu. He really had nothing to say about the girl in his heart.


    Obviously, Chu Qingqiu is so ugly that he can have leisure to watch the little fish on the bridge. It really opens ye Xiaogu''s eyes.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s response, Chu Qingqiu turned her head, looked at ye Xiaogu, frowned slightly and said.


    "Why are you looking at me? I''ll show you the little fish under the bridge."


    "Almost come on, I''ll die if I want to die. What are you panicking about?"


    Chu Qingqiu''s words were plain, but when she pointed her fingertips at the small fish under the bridge, she still trembled.


    Ye Xiaogu has a special sensitivity to women''s emotions, which is really natural.


    Chu Qingqiu heard that ye Xiaogu had exposed his mind. He saw his eyes twinkle and tears in his eyes. It seemed that he was really going to cry.


    Seeing Chu Qingqiu, ye Xiaogu looked around casually and joked.


    "I want to serve you again, don''t I? This place is OK. I''ll hold you and play on the bridge. After a while, you''ll be interested and let the little fish below see what water is like."


    Chu Qingqiu was worried that his grandfather would kill ye Xiaogu. At the same time, he was worried that ye Xiaogu would marry himself and how to practice in Xiaoxiang Academy in the future.


    Between my thoughts, Xiao Xiang academy is the place where Chu Qingqiu has lived for a hundred years. Seeing this small bridge and flowing water, I really feel the scenery and emotion for a moment.


    It''s just that Chu Qingqiu''s mood hasn''t been up for a long time. He was directly destroyed by Ye Xiaogu''s joke. Maybe he won''t make a good impression when he sees the small bridge and flowing water in the future.


    For a moment, Chu Qingqiu was also ashamed. He was speechless in anger. He patted ye Xiaogu on the shoulder with a pink fist. He was ashamed and timid.


    "Why are you so insulting and gentle? You ruined this small bridge and such a poetic place!"


    "I haven''t started to mess up yet. What''s your hurry? You really want to try here? I feel very ashamed. People, why don''t you come in the evening?"


    When ye Xiaogu saw the beautiful face of Chu Qingqiu, the rosy clouds rose and laughed.


    Chu Qingqiu listened to ye Xiaogu''s words and chased ye Xiaogu for a while.


    The two talked noisily and didn''t catch up with the bridge. Just halfway through, Chu Qingqiu saw ye Xiaogu slow down and asked curiously for a moment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    ¡°..................................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu saw Master Chu Boyi with a group of disciples guarding the alley in the distance.


    For a moment, I was really startled by the battle, and I was still prepared to speak.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Qingqiu saw that ye Xiaogu was not leaving. He didn''t know if he took ye Xiaogu''s joke seriously. He smiled and approached ye Xiaogu''s ear and whispered.


    "If you really want to come here with me, we can come and see it in the evening ~"


    The words fell down. Chu Qingqiu was very bold and rubbed it under Ye Xiaogu.


    As soon as ye Xiaogu listened to Chu Qingqiu''s words, he felt Chu Qingqiu''s actions before he had time to respond.


    The fence on the small bridge is not high. Although ordinary people can''t see the fine end clearly, friars like Master Chu Boyi can see it clearly.


    In the corner of his eye, Master Chu Boyi saw that many children of the Chu family had different faces. For a moment, he couldn''t help getting angry. He quickly walked forward for two steps and said hello in a deep voice.


    "Qingqiu! Don''t come yet!"


    Chu Boyi''s angry low drink also flustered Chu Qingqiu for a moment. Subconsciously, he grabbed ye Xiaogu.


    When ye xiaoguben came and was rubbed twice, he already felt a little. He was grabbed by Chu Qingqiu again. For a moment, he really couldn''t eliminate it.


    Chu Qingqiu doesn''t have time to take into account how ye Xiaogu is. Her beautiful face is slightly rosy, but she quickly walks to Master Chu Boyi in three or two steps.


    Facing his baby granddaughter, Master Chu Boyi put on his face, but he didn''t scold anything. He turned his head and motioned Chu Qingqiu to go back.


    On one side, master Fang Jiayuan took Chu Qingqiu directly and didn''t follow him to see the excitement.


    Chu Qingqiu thought about it and came out, but it hurt ye Xiaogu badly.


    At present, ye Xiaogu doesn''t say goodbye. He wears a long shirt and sets up a tent, which really makes ye Xiaogu feel ashamed.


    Ye Xiaogu tried hard not to think about it, but it still takes some time to recover.


    But Chu Boyi, who was far away, was already very angry. How could he be willing to give ye Xiaogu this time? At present, he cheered coldly.


    "Come here!"


    ¡°.....................................¡±


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he pulled the corners of his mouth awkwardly, but found that he couldn''t laugh.


    One side is to offend the master of Chu Boyi, and the other is to make a little ugly. Ye Xiaogu naturally knows the importance.


    But when ye Xiaogu walked slowly, it was hard to avoid making these Chu children look different for a moment.


    These children of the Chu family had seen it before. Chu Qingqiu smiled and stretched out her hand to explore ye Xiaogu, but when ye Xiaogu came out, it was inevitable to look at each other with such an expression.


    Although Chu Qingqiu has only been back for three or two days, the rumors about Chu Qingqiu, the beautiful senior sister Gao Leng, have actually spread secretly.


    The source of the rumor is naturally Chen Shuqing, who met ye Xiaogu in the air. Facing his long coveted younger martial sister, Chen Shuqing is naturally angry with ye Xiaogu''s quick step.


    You know, Chu Qingqiu can even be said to be the stepping stone for Chen Shuqing to enter the Chu family and take charge of Xiao Xiang Academy.


    Now, in a twinkling of an eye, he is chased by a suddenly appeared ye Xiaogu. Naturally, Chen Shuqing will not say anything good.


    With the words of the disciples of the same school, Chu Qingqiu can step on it naturally. What dirty and filthy words are said to her, and ye Xiaogu has become the key description object.


    It''s not just that ye Xiaogu is so handsome. It''s mainly to emphasize ye Xiaogu''s extraordinary ability and amazing specialty.


    This rumor spread among the Xiao Xiang academy, and naturally heard of the children of the Chu family.


    Originally, the children of the Chu family still fought according to reason. Unexpectedly, they really felt a little slapped in the face in the end.


    "Cough ~......................."


    When things got to this point, ye Xiaogu could only bear the eyes of the people. He proudly raised the flag and walked to the people. He coughed a few times, which broke the unspeakable embarrassment.


    "Master Chu Boyi."


    He simply said hello. In this case, ye Xiaogu felt that he was a little poor.


    Chu Boyi trembled with anger when he saw ye Xiaogu. He wanted to kill ye Xiaogu on the spot.


    It happened that there were so many Chu family children here, and Chu Qingqiu had been eaten by this sudden dog food. Old man Chu Boyi couldn''t do it no matter how angry he was.


    "Come in with me!"


    Pressing his anger, Master Chu Boyi didn''t want to see ye Xiaogu more, so he turned and walked towards the gate.


    At this point, ye Xiaogu could not say that he was running away, so he followed in slowly.


    As soon as they left, the remaining Chu children immediately burst into a pot.


    "Unexpectedly, the rumor is true. Elder martial sister Chu actually found such a man."


    "That''s too long. It''s totally uncoordinated. It''s like a dog."


    "How can a dog be so long? It''s clearly a horse."


    "You really have too little knowledge. According to the animal code, the appearance of dragon and tiger in life is clearly the length of tiger and whip."


    "Is the tiger so long?"


    ..............................................


    Among the trivial words, these Chu children were really in a mess, but after a while, the whole Xiao Xiang academy spread the news again.


    The more things spread, the more mysterious it became. In the end, it turned into a competition meeting. Everyone secretly compared the length, and didn''t know how ye Xiaogu would react to these words.


    But now, ye Xiaogu doesn''t care about trivial words.


    The courtyard of the Chu family, like the whole Xiao Xiang academy, is not conspicuous.


    The bluestone on the ground still vaguely sees a small pit formed by water dripping from the eaves. The yard is also very quiet and elegant, but there are four high walls. I think the daylighting is not particularly good, which seems too depressing.


    Lanterns hung three or five steps down the corridor, and it still looked very bright in the night.


    Ye Xiaogu followed Master Chu Boyi for a while and finally recovered. It was not a special embarrassment.


    Just when ye Xiaogu was going to say something, he didn''t expect that old man Chu Boyi stretched out his hand to open a room door and said coldly.


    "Go in."


    Ye Xiaogu saw that the master of Chu Boyi didn''t take a step. For a moment, he wanted to wait for the master to go first, but after waiting for a while, he didn''t seem to see the master of Chu Boyi taking a step, so he had to go in with an embarrassed smile.


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu stepped into the room, he did not expect that the old man Chu Boyi behind him would close the door fiercely.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the wooden door behind him with a stunned look on his face, and wondered why the old man of Chu Boyi didn''t come in. Suddenly, rows of candles lit up in the room.


    Under the candlelight, the whole room seemed particularly empty.


    Ye Xiaogu turned his head and didn''t look at it. His heart jumped again.


    There are no tables, chairs and benches in this room. It is not a place to receive guests, let alone a place to rest.


    There was a incense table with dozens of holy cards with black background and white paint on it. It was clearly an ancestral temple.


    Although ye Xiaogu vaguely felt that something was wrong, he thought it might be the custom of the Chu family. At present, he didn''t want to escape, but walked slowly with a frown.


    But just after ye Xiaogu walked in, a man came out slowly and said faintly.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech. He looked at the man in the distance with the light. For a moment, he really didn''t remember who it was.


    The man is not tall, thin and looks a little less energetic, but he can still see some old style between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "I asked you today about the moon covering building."


    Ye Xiaogu was still confused for a moment, but the man said something faintly.


    With these words, ye Xiaogu finally vaguely remembered the man''s name.


    "Yun..... Hongyun..... Chu Hongyun?!"


    At the thought of this name, ye Xiaogu suddenly jumped in his heart, as if everything were connected in a trance.


    Is everything really a hoax? But just to hold the hatred of the first few slaps, wouldn''t it be so big? Even Chu Qingqiu is too sacrificed, isn''t she?


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at Chu Hongyun in the distance. For a moment, he really didn''t know what to say.


    After all, Chu Hongyun and ye Xiaogu met once in the moon covering building.


    Although ye Xiaogu slapped him, it was also because Chu Hongyun stopped ye Xiaogu and asked ye Xiaogu to give Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan to him.


    This matter is not small, but it is far from necessary to make it so complicated.


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu frowned and looked at the spirit tablet behind Chu Hongyun. It was difficult to speak for a moment.


    ...................................................................................................................................................................................................


    The candlelight flickered and the room looked a little trance.


    There were few cigarettes on the incense table, reflecting the spirit tablets with white paint on a black background, which made people feel a little heavy for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at the spirit tablet in the distance. Chu Hongyun waited for a while, but he didn''t seem to continue to sell off. He trembled and pointed to the name on the spirit tablet and said in a deep voice.


    "Chu Tianhong, the 23rd disciple of the former Xiao Xiang academy, likes music and knows music theory."


    "Chu Zhiyi, the 36th disciple of the former Xiao Xiang academy, is good at calligraphy and painting."


    "Chu Xingbo, the 16th disciple of the former Xiao Xiang academy, was proficient in deduction and was once regarded as the hope of recovering the six arts of Confucianism."


    ..............................................................


    "Seventy three holy places here are the backbone of my Chu family and the hope of my Xiao Xiang revival!"


    Chu Hongyun finished his words, but his eyes were taken back from the spirit throne. He looked back at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Mr. Ye, aren''t you going to say something?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows slightly. For a moment, he really couldn''t keep up with Chu Hongyun''s idea.


    The people of the Chu family feel that they are all divine.


    He frowned slightly, and ye Xiaogu glanced away. He didn''t want to stay here with Chu Hongyun.


    Even if Chu Qingqiu has been pestering him and making a fool of himself everywhere, ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to stay here with Chu Hongyun.


    There was little smoke in this row of holy places. Ye Xiaogu didn''t feel seeping. He just thought of Nanyuan old man who used to be in Nanshi. For a moment, he inevitably felt some anger in his heart.


    "If you have something to say, just say it. You point to these things and read them again. There is no beginning or end. I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but he couldn''t help saying.


    The words were casual, but Chu Hongyun''s face was slightly cold and said in a deep voice.


    "What are you pretending to be! The backbone of our Chu family is destroyed by Feng Baoer of your family! In the past, I was extremely talented and had a crown of Yixiao. Xiang, but now I look like a ghost! What do you give back!"


    Ye Xiaogu was startled by Chu Hongyun''s sudden low drink at the beginning, but he calmed down a lot when he heard bao''er''s name.


    The big fox, who doesn''t save ye Xiaogu''s worry, doesn''t know what he did. Anyway, he always has to be exposed to dust and mud, and there are many enemies.


    Ye Xiaogu should get rid of bao''er at the moment. After all, Chu Hongyun didn''t recognize himself in the moon cover building at the beginning. It must be later that he found out about himself.


    In fact, Chu Hongyun only knows that ye Xiaogu lived with bao''er for some time, but he doesn''t know the relationship between ye Xiaogu and bao''er.


    At present, ye Xiaogu is stronger than others in this Xiao Xiang Academy. Ye Xiaogu shouldn''t have been so strong.


    "How do you want me to return it?"


    But ye Xiaogu answered faintly and didn''t deny anything.


    Chu Hongyun heard ye Xiaogu''s words, his mouth slightly raised, and a look of tyranny flashed in his eyes.


    What Chu Hongyun fears most is that ye Xiaogu says he has nothing to do with bao''er. In this way, Chu Hongyun is really hard to start.


    However, since ye Xiaogu said this, Chu Hongyun naturally doesn''t mind talking about the compensation with ye Xiaogu.


    In the small door on one side of the room, with ye Xiaogu''s answer, old Chu Boyi, who just called Ye Xiaogu in, also came in slowly.


    Compared with the anger at the beginning, Master Chu Boyi seems particularly calm at the moment.


    But the more it seems calm, the more people can''t underestimate the anger in their hearts.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at the Chu Boyi master who came out slowly.


    Chu Boyi walked slowly to the incense table, took the green incense handed by Chu Hongyun, and offered incense to the children of the Chu family.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was wrong, ye Xiaogu moved a half inch behind his feet, and vaguely felt that something might happen.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu''s foot moved and Chu Boyi, who turned his back to ye Xiaogu Jingxiang, said faintly.


    "Qingqiu is my favorite younger generation. Rao is the beginning of Hongyun''s talent in the past. I also ask my old friends to teach Qingqiu, not Hongyun."


    "I thought it had nothing to do with you, but since you are so stubborn, you have to bear it. I can''t be selfish in front of more than 70 people in the Chu family."


    "Qingqiu doesn''t want you, but she also frankly said that you didn''t want to marry her and told me not to force you on this. That''s good. The old man has a choice."


    "I''ll break your legs and spare you from death."


    "Bang!!"


    A word later, ye Xiaogu listened to Master Chu Boyi''s words. For a moment, he was really creepy. With the thunder in his right arm, Zhenyuan in the yuan body burst up in a flash, just trying to escape from the sky!


    In fact, ye Xiaogu just thought of bao''er, whom he had not seen for a long time, and some emotions rushed to his heart.


    If you really knew that the master of Chu Boyi would come, ye Xiaogu wouldn''t be so iron. He had to be quick at this time.

 Chapter 427

    The sudden thunder light, accompanied by the surging Zhenyuan, directly extended to ye Xiaogu''s shoulder and back.


    With the blue thunder light wrapped by Jin Mang, ye Xiaogu subconsciously plans to jump up.


    Unexpectedly, in this moment, there was a sharp pain in my chest!


    "No! The new wind is really clever!"


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly burst up. Chu Boyi didn''t even stop one or two, but ye Xiaogu directly covered his chest and walked back a few steps.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s appearance, Master Chu Boyi frowned slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu.


    On the contrary, Chu Hongyun could not help being angry. Relying on the presence of Master Chu Boyi, he walked up quickly and kicked ye Xiaogu in the stomach!


    "Dong ~......."


    With a fierce kick, ye Xiaogu was stirred in his stomach by Shuofeng Zhenling. Now he was kicked by Chu Hongyun and fell directly to the ground.


    Ye Xiaogu''s bald brain bag fell heavily on the floor tile, making a dull noise, but there was no hum.


    Chu Hongyun kicked ye Xiaogu to the ground with one foot. He saw old Chu Boyi in the corner of his eye, and there was no response. For a moment, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and a look of tyranny flashed in his eyes.


    Chu Hongyun was also regarded as a genius in Xiao Xiang Academy. In addition to his extraordinary qualifications, he was regarded as the leader of the Chu family and even Xiao Xiang Academy.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Hongyun was in high spirits when he suddenly encountered an accident. The backbone of the previous generation of the Chu family was dead and injured. Chu Hongyun, regarded as a genius, was also seriously injured and dying.


    Although he was lucky to get back his life later, his meridians were damaged and could not practice.


    The tragic image of that year and the consternation of falling from the clouds have been lingering in Chu Hongyun''s mind and become an unsolvable magic barrier.


    So that Chu Hongyun has been in the secular world, relying on Ling. Abusing women to get a little comfort, especially he likes the petite, beautiful and natural women like boa.


    It is precisely because of Chu Hongyun''s preference that he always wandered in the moon covering building, and even found ye Xiaogu at last.


    After being slapped by Ye Xiaogu, Chu Hongyun was not angry. He just wanted to find Chen Yao and torture him.


    But when Chu Hongyun got the news that ye Xiaogu and bao''er had been together, Chu Hongyun''s long-standing anger and mania finally broke out.


    Unexpectedly, when Chu Hongyun finally returned to Xiao Xiang academy to find Master Chu Boyi for help, ye Xiaogu hit the muzzle of the gun.


    "Providence! Providence!"


    The rage in his heart was endless. Chu Hongyun kicked ye Xiaogu several times in a row.


    The new wind in ye Xiaogu yuan''s body suddenly surged, and he didn''t have time to make trouble with Chu Hongyun for a moment. He just covered his stomach and lay on the ground without saying anything.


    Chu Hongyun ran several feet in a row, but finally he was out of breath.


    Feeling that he had no time to breathe, Chu Hongyun felt a burst of anger in his heart.


    Unspeakable loss surged into my heart. I was supposed to be a genius leading the revival of the Chu family, but now I even kick a few feet.


    Chu Hongyun was so angry that he stepped on ye Xiaogu''s face and ran over it just now.


    Seeing Chu Hongyun''s crazy appearance, Chu Boyi secretly frowned, but instead of stopping, he turned and looked at the spirit tablet on the incense table.


    Chu Boyi''s connivance encouraged Chu Hongyun''s arrogance. For a moment, Chu Hongyun kicked and trampled, beat and rolled, and beat ye Xiaogu with blood all over his face.


    The fishy salt in his throat surged up. Ye Xiaogu retched a mouthful of blood foam and squinted at Chu Hongyun. There was no hatred in his eyes.


    After all, Chu Hongyun is not a friar. This simple boxing and kicking looks very happy. In fact, ye Xiaogu wouldn''t necessarily bleed if he didn''t kick in ye Xiaogu''s face.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu felt the true spirit of the new wind in the yuan body, and he didn''t have time to deal with Chu Hongyun for a moment.


    Chu Hongyun punches and kicks ye Xiaogu several times, and he feels very unhappy in his heart.


    But this is not a moon building after all, and there are no tools available.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu lying on the ground without saying a word, Chu Hongyun really wanted to take a knife and cut a color on ye Xiaogu.


    It''s a pity that Chu Hongyun doesn''t have a knife with him. He can''t make ye Xiaogu suffer just because he is more empty than ordinary people.


    For a moment, Chu Hongyun tilted his head, bit his teeth and kicked so many feet. Instead of easing his anger, he was even more angry.


    Chu Hongyun looked around in anger. Finally, his eyes fell on the candlestick and a smile appeared on his face.


    Chu Hongyun naturally doesn''t want to play a heavy game with ye Xiaogu. Instead, he quickly walks to the candlestick, takes down the candle and throws it on ye Xiaogu!


    The candle was still burning. Chu Hongyun threw it away and immediately burned ye Xiaogu''s gown!


    Seeing the fire together, Chu Hongyun not only didn''t restrain, but turned around and took another candle and threw it at ye Xiaogu.


    Together with the candle and wax, the fire on ye Xiaogu was full again. For a moment, Rao Shichu Boyi couldn''t help frowning slightly, turned his head and looked at it, but he still didn''t open his mouth to stop.


    The long gown on his body burned up, and ye Xiaogu subconsciously wanted to attract Zhenyuan to protect his whole body.


    But at this time, the new wind and true spirit in the yuan body were filled with the context of the yuan body, hindering the original operation of the true yuan!


    Together with the fire, the long shirt on his body melted into ye Xiaogu''s body. Even if ye Xiaogu didn''t want to cry pain, he couldn''t help but bite his teeth and hum.


    Chu Hongyun heard ye Xiaogu''s voice, and his face became more enthusiastic, but he directly pushed ye Xiaogu to a row of candlesticks and directly surrounded ye Xiaogu to burn alive!


    "For my 73 children of Chu family!!"


    The long suppressed rage roared out of Chu Hongyun''s throat. As soon as he said this, Rao Shichu Boyi wanted to stop him, and his heart was a little stagnant.


    Master Chu Boyi can naturally see that Chu Qingqiu likes ye Xiaogu, but he can also see Chu Hongyun''s hatred for Feng Baoer.


    Killing all the people in the cultivation world can be said to be an ordinary thing. Ye Xiaogu and Feng Baoer are together. No matter what the relationship is, they have been together and can''t escape death.


    Chu Boyi wanted to punish ye Xiaogu by breaking his foot, but he also sighed secretly after listening to Chu Hongyun''s roar, and directly turned around and put on a incense stick.


    Chu Boyi''s connivance made Chu Hongyun more reckless. He began to madly push the candlestick on ye Xiaogu and cover the moon building. Chu Hongyun tortured thousands of women to death in his hands these years. Now it gives him a new experience.


    Burn him!!


    Chu Hongyun laughed wildly on his face.


    Between Chu Boyi''s acquiescence and Chu Hongyun''s madness, ye Xiaogu''s candle lit together, and his long shirt lit when he saw the fire!


    With the burning feeling, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help biting his teeth, and a suppressed low roar came out of his throat.


    Master Chu Boyi''s silence made Teng ran wake up in ye Xiaogu''s heart.


    This is not a place bound by secular rules. The strong are the heaven!


    Ye Xiaogu wants to make you happy! Want to endure! But no one will give him a chance!


    Most of his body''s flesh and skin sizzled in the fire. With Chu Hongyun''s wild laughter, the seemingly solemn ancestral hall also made ye Xiaogu feel particularly absurd.


    "Ah!!"


    With a sharp drink, ye Xiaogu stood up, but the new wind Zhenling was still running wildly in the yuan body, and he didn''t give ye Xiaogu a chance to attract Zhenyuan at all.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu stand up tremblingly, Chu Hongyun and Chu Boyi are slightly stunned.


    But with Chu Boyi''s wave, a golden awn shrouded ye Xiaogu, but pressed ye Xiaogu into the fire again!


    With Chu Boyi''s move, Chu Hongyun was full of confidence. He laughed wildly and threw the surrounding candlesticks and curtains on ye Xiaogu, laughing wildly.


    "Burn you! I''ll burn you! Hahaha!"


    Chu Boyi suddenly pushed ye Xiaogu back into the fire. With Chu Hongyun throwing the curtain, ye Xiaogu couldn''t find an inch of intact skin.


    The pain is hard to say because of the true yuan suppression of Chu Boyi.


    Ye Xiaogu clenched his teeth and his anger surged in his heart, but he was unable to attract cultivation. Can only watch the surrounding fire and endure this inhuman torture!


    "If I had been stronger more than ten years ago, if I had started practicing at that time, maybe I could share these worries and sufferings with bao''er side by side."


    "If I could find something different about boa on that snowy night, I might be able to save boa."


    "If I could stay alert and not be so naive, I wouldn''t be tortured like this."


    "If...................."


    Regret and anger filled ye Xiaogu''s mind. In despair, ye Xiaogu fiercely pressed his right arm and shouted.


    "Get out of here!!!"


    "Bang!!!"


    It seemed that ye Xiaogu was on the verge of death, and it seemed that at the right time, the true spirit of the new wind and the refining heart flame were integrated into one, and gradually merged with the thunder guide of the right arm.


    Under the fire light, ye Xiaogu''s right arm suddenly lingered with a layer of dark blue thunder light.


    This thunder light is not as manic and violent as the ordinary thunder method. On the contrary, it seems to be a layer of shallow Qi, just like a wind lingering on ye Xiaogu''s right arm.


    The dark blue thunder light was so simple that Chu Hongyun didn''t notice the change of Ye Xiaogu''s right arm.


    Chu Hongyun was even happier when he heard ye Xiaogu''s angry drink.


    "Order means five days of wind and fire..... Lei Zun''s decree......"


    Chu Hongyun''s wild laughter, ye Xiaogu in the fire stood up tremblingly, and the dark green thunder light in his right arm fluctuated slowly with the whispering formula in his mouth.


    The momentum of Xuanqing Leiguang was not great. Chu Hongyun didn''t realize what had happened.


    But Chu Hongyun didn''t realize what had happened. Chu Boyi in front of the incense table in the distance could naturally feel the surge of aura around him.


    For a moment, Chu Boyi looked flustered and quickly turned around and drank.


    "Stop!!"


    Before the words fell, ye Xiaogu, who was already full of flesh and blood, raised his mouth slightly, but a trace of coldness flashed in his eyes.


    "Boom!!"


    The dark green thunder light lingered on ye Xiaogu''s right arm like a wisp of Qi, but when ye Xiaogu recited the formula and raised his right arm tremblingly, the wisps of dark green thunder light suddenly burst!


    Chu Hongyun was only five steps away from ye Xiao alone. The dark green thunder and light were together. Chu Hongyun''s wild laughter was particularly heard, but he was directly blasted into slag!


    After the black green thunder light directly killed Chu Hongyun, the momentum didn''t stop and rushed directly towards Chu Boyi!


    Chu Boyi didn''t have time to respond to this sudden move, so he could only subconsciously trigger the Zhenyuan protector.


    The dark green thunder light burst out, and there was a potential of flying dragon flying in the air! In a flash, all the candlesticks around the ancestral hall flew upside down!


    "Bang!!!"


    "Poof ~...."


    The hurried Zhenyuan protector failed to stop ye Xiaogu''s sudden blow. Chu Boyi''s blood surged in his chest and spit blood directly.


    As soon as the blood color appeared, Chu Boyi, who was still in high spirits, immediately became depressed.


    The upside down candle fell on the curtain and flag hanging on the beam column, which was in line with the messy wind in the room. It grew strong in the wind, but for a moment, the whole ancestral hall lit a raging fire!


    Dozens of steps away, ye Xiaogu looked at the old man standing reluctantly on the incense table.


    A lot of words need not be said. It''s like the end of a story. There are good and bad.


    The dark green thunder light in the right arm still has a surplus potential. The calmed Zhengyang thunder Gang combines the pure Yang Qi strength of the heart refining flame. At the moment, it runs crazy in ye Xiaogu yuan body!


    Even though ye Xiaogu looked very embarrassed, the vigorous power in the yuan body almost came out thin. Even if he fought with a strong man like Chu Boyi, ye Xiaogu was not afraid.


    Just


    The burning fire and the bloody smell in his breath, together with the decadent old man, made ye Xiaogu feel strange.


    "I have an unparalleled destiny. I will see the dead mountains and Blood Sea in what I do and do, so as to achieve my great cause.................. is that what you want to tell me?"


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu slowly closed his eyes, but he could still feel the fire around him.


    The dark green thunder light of the right arm was connected directly with the right arm and turned into thunder light wings behind the shoulder and back.


    Everything seems very natural.


    In the raging fire, Chu Boyi watched the bloody young man move Lei Guanghua''s wings and disappear directly into the ancestral hall.


    Then he collapsed directly before the incense table and never got up again.


    ...................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Xiao Xiang Academy in the night is particularly peaceful.


    However, there seems to be a lot of movement tonight, and there are few partitions in the yard. A few cries could be heard before, but finally there were several loud noises.


    For a moment, the disciples of the whole Xiao Xiang academy looked more or less at the yard of the Chu family.


    It should have been the residence of Chu Boyi.


    In the continuous sound, Rao is Fang Jiayuan has been pressing Chu Qingqiu. Chu Qingqiu still couldn''t help running out with some worry.


    Seeing Chu Qingqiu running out, Fang Jiayuan couldn''t help following up, but he still didn''t forget any etiquette rules, which made Chu Qingqiu''s pace a little faster for a while.


    Chu Qingqiu didn''t know which room ye Xiaogu was in. Suddenly, he heard the disciples in the yard shouting.


    "Fire!! come and put out the fire!"


    Hearing this, Chu Qingqiu''s face changed slightly and hurried to follow the fire in the distance.


    In the distance, a flash of streamer crossed the night sky and did not attract anyone''s attention.


    The true yuan in the yuan body seems to be particularly flexible. After the new wind true spirit integrates the heart refining flame, ye Xiaogu has been improved several times.


    Under the guidance of the new wind and the true spirit, the true yuan surged, and even the speed of operation was faster. I don''t know how much.


    The powerful Zhenyuan surged, even constantly stimulating ye Xiaogu''s body and healing all the burned places.


    The original flesh and blood confused body, in a twinkling of an eye and all scabs, in a twinkling of an eye, they all recovered as before.


    Although it was only a slight burn, ye Xiaogu was stunned by the vigorous power in this element.


    But this powerful power can''t bring ye Xiaogu anything else.


    In the empty air, ye Xiaogu, under his single wing, readily condensed a long shirt. Looking at the surrounding mountains and forests, he inevitably felt a little confused.


    Chu Boyi doesn''t know whether he is dead or not, but Chu Hongyun is dead, and ye Xiaogu naturally can''t go back to Xiao Xiang Academy.


    As for whether Chu Qingqiu is true or false, whether he is really confused or false hungry and thirsty is not very important to ye Xiaogu.


    At present, ye Xiaogu only wants to find a way to get rid of the three green roses, and then go to find bao''er.


    Every corner and even every wisp of wind in the world heritage secret territory carries bao''er''s breath and shadow.


    This is the cultivation world and the place where bao''er used to be famous.


    Ye Xiaogu urgently wants to go back to bao''er and tell her that he is wrong and he has realized it.


    But the current situation also makes ye Xiaogu feel at a loss.


    North and south, East and West, look around, but there is only a loss in my heart.


    Just when ye Xiaogu was at a loss, there seemed to be a flash of light in the distant sky.


    If it is normal, ye Xiaogu may not care, but now ye Xiaogu stands in the air, and naturally sees the streamer very clearly.


    "......................... is it a monk who walks in the sky? I wonder if you can ask for directions."


    As soon as he thought about it, ye Xiaogu didn''t think much, so he directly ran after him.


    Ye Xiaogu, under the blessing of Lei Guang''s wings, was a little faster than the monk who walked in the sky.


    But in three or five minutes, ye Xiaogu had vaguely caught up with the streamer.


    Unexpectedly, the streamer was not a friar to resist the sword, but a small white deer pulling a small chariot.


    Although the chariot is not big, it has red painted wooden beams, gold and jade inlays, and there are many cumbersome Rune arrays and family emblems on the chariot.


    It looks very expensive at a glance.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Although he hesitated, he had no other choice at the moment.

 Chapter 428

    "I dare to ask my predecessors for some advice."


    Although the chariot was expensive, it was only a small white deer that pulled it.


    Ye Xiaogu did not try to stop the white deer, but followed the chariot and said respectfully.


    The words fell, but for a while, a white and clean hand came out of the beautiful curtain in front of the chariot.


    Seeing this hand alone, it is snow-white, with slender fingers, especially painted with red nails. It should be a woman''s hand.


    The female monk lifted the curtain of the car without looking out. She just opened the curtain as if she were secretly observing ye Xiaogu.


    In the face of this unknown female monk, ye Xiaogu dared not do it. He held his fist and bowed his head, waiting outside the chariot very respectfully.


    The nun looked at herself for a while, but she deliberately pressed her voice and asked.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I want to go to Wandao alliance, but I''m lost. Please give me a direction."


    Although ye Xiaogu was a little strange, he just didn''t raise his head to look carefully. He still saluted with a very respectful fist and asked.


    The nun seemed a little stunned when she heard the speech. After a long time, she said faintly.


    "You''re going backwards. Go back."


    Upon hearing this, ye Xiaogu subconsciously raised her head and took a look. Unexpectedly, the female nun seemed very worried about ye Xiaogu and directly retracted her hand.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his head in a hurry. He didn''t mean to inquire about the female monk, but was a little surprised for a moment.


    If the female nun pointed in any direction, ye Xiaogu could thank him and start on his way directly.


    But the nun asked ye Xiaogu to go back.


    You know, ye Xiaogu just came from Xiaoxiang academy and followed Chu Qingqiu all the way from Qianyuan bamboo sea to Yukong.


    Along the way, I didn''t say anything else, but there was really no place like zongmen.


    Upon hearing this, ye Xiaogu inevitably had some doubts in his heart. In particular, seeing the female nun seemingly deliberately dodging, ye Xiaogu was even more confused.


    "I beg your pardon. Have you seen me before?"


    "How could I have seen you? Go quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude."


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, he seemed to force the female monk to be anxious, and his tone was much more severe.


    This is the orthodox cultivation world. It''s not strange to meet any kind of people, but their skills can''t be underestimated at all.


    Although ye Xiaogu had some doubts, he didn''t really rush into the chariot to have a look.


    If you really annoy the nun and kill ye Xiaogu Ge on the spot, ye Xiaogu really has no place to reason.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but also saluted with a fist.


    "Thank you, master."


    In a short sentence, ye Xiaogu didn''t stay much, so he just planned to turn and leave.


    Just as ye Xiaogu was about to turn around, he saw the nun stretch out her hand and lift the curtain, and secretly looked at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and was about to leave. Suddenly, he rushed directly to the chariot!


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly rushed over. The female nun in the chariot didn''t react for a moment. She saw that she was about to retract her hand, but she was grabbed by Ye Xiaogu.


    "Elder, do we know each other?"


    The chariot was not big, and ye Xiaogu didn''t get in. He just stood in front of the chariot, took the nun''s hand, frowned and asked, leaving some room.


    After all, if the female monk really had something else to hide, ye Xiaogu rushed in in in a hurry. At that time, it would be really hard to fight and run.


    "What are you doing?! let go of me! Don''t make me angry!"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu dragging her hand, the female monk in the chariot reacted fiercely.


    Although the words said don''t make her angry, it was almost as angry as yelling for two times.


    The roar was so loud that ye Xiaogu felt that she was bluffing and deliberately hiding something.


    Even if the female nun yelled, she still kept her voice down, which really made ye Xiaogu confused.


    After hesitating for a while, ye Xiaogu''s curiosity still pushed aside the reason in his head and reached out to try to lift the curtain a little.


    As soon as the curtain of the car opened, ye Xiaogu''s doubts scattered between his eyebrows, but the corners of his mouth raised slightly, revealing a touch of evil smile.


    ..................................................................................................................................................................................................


    A woman behind the curtain of the car, dressed in a gold purple cloud robe and a pearl jade hairpin, was full of gold and jade, and looked particularly elegant.


    And this woman''s appearance is also the unique color of Dai Mei''s red lips. There is a bit of beauty in the corners of her eyes and the tip of her eyebrows. It''s natural. When people see it, they can''t help living in darkness. It''s hard to stop their desire.


    Although the dress has changed a lot, ye Xiaogu is really familiar with the woman''s appearance.


    Not only the appearance, ye Xiaogu is very familiar with every inch of the woman''s skin, and even works hard.


    "Don''t come in, you recognize the wrong person!"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s evil smile, Ren Hanxiang covered his face with one hand and talked like a snake.


    This broad sleeve is low, which adds a bit of nobility for a while.


    Ye Xiaogu''s smile was endless, and he was about to walk into the chariot.


    Ren Hanxiang frowned slightly and tried to push and bustle for a few times, but when ye Xiaogu pulled her hand, Ren Hanxiang knew that she couldn''t escape today.


    Although the splendid chariot looks small, there is another heaven and earth inside. It is also a good magic weapon.


    After lifting the curtain, I can''t forget the end at a glance. The stream covers the bluestone. In the distance, there is a big tea room.


    The tea room is covered with dark wooden floors. Only one host, two guests and three tea tables are placed. Behind the main seat is a gauze screen more than Zhang long.


    Ye Xiaogu is not polite to lead Ren Hanxiang in. As he walks, he hugs Ren Hanxiang in his arms and asks Ren Hanxiang to shout softly and push ye Xiaogu several times.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the teahouse and asked casually.


    "Is this the only room? Don''t you even have a bed?"


    "Bah ~......................."


    "I''ll tell you first. I don''t want to toss with you."


    As soon as Ren Hanxiang heard ye Xiaogu''s words, he also blushed slightly for a moment, and was reluctant to speak for several times.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the teahouse. It seemed that it was really just a place for cultivation.


    "Sure enough, after these monks opened the valley, they even saved their rest. They didn''t feel flustered sitting all day."


    As soon as his mind turned, ye Xiaogu looked down at Ren Hanxiang with a little red face in his arms and said casually.


    "Since there''s no place, make do with it and stay here. I didn''t expect to meet the fragrance of my family. I''ll have fun these two days."


    "I want to make trouble with you! Seriously, I don''t want you to make trouble now. Don''t force me."


    Ren Hanxiang listens to ye Xiaogu''s words and blushes slightly on her pretty face, but she still refuses firmly.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu looked at the teahouse and asked casually.


    "Is there any good reason? Just make one up now."


    "Bah ~......................."


    "There''s no reason. I just don''t want you to touch me."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s casual face, Ren Hanxiang was not sure what ye Xiaogu was thinking, but her words were not relaxed at all.


    Ye Xiaogu looked around for a while. Suddenly he seemed to see some double shadows behind the screen. For a moment, he walked over with Ren Hanxiang in his arms and said casually.


    "Really or fake? I''ll ask xiaoxiangxiang if she wants to, okay?"


    As soon as Ren Hanxiang heard that ye Xiaogu''s words were dirty and fishy, he knew that ye Xiaogu probably didn''t put it down. For a moment, he couldn''t help frowning slightly and said.


    "I want to represent Chaotian Palace to attend the regular meeting of Wandao alliance. Don''t make trouble with me."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu approached the ink screen with Ren Hanxiang and said casually.


    "Isn''t this a coincidence? I''m going to wandaomeng, too."


    Ren Hanxiang also heard that ye Xiaogu wanted to go to the Wandao alliance just now, so she kept it hidden from ye Xiaogu.


    Now ye Xiaogu came in. Ren Hanxiang didn''t say much. He was a little soft and asked.


    "What are you doing in Wandao League?"


    ¡°...........................................¡±


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he remembered that Liu Shengyan was still in Baiyu heavenly palace with Chen Yao. For a moment, he put Ren Hanxiang down in a hurry.


    Although Ren Hanxiang said she didn''t want to, ye Xiaogu really put her down. For a moment, she couldn''t help but feel empty.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu looking at the ring in her hand, Ren Hanxiang frowned slightly and was about to speak. Suddenly, there was a flash of light around, showing two women.


    A charming little Keren. The red brocade clothes are as old as before.


    One wears ordinary pajamas, and there are many noble ladies between his eyebrows and eyes.


    Seeing Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan appear, Ren Hanxiang converges a bit.


    In the face of these women of Ye Xiaogu, even if they were familiar before, Ren Hanxiang still inevitably felt a sense of alienation.


    Seeing Ren Hanxiang, Chen Yao didn''t see anything different. She looked around and asked casually.


    "Where is this?"


    "Among Xiangxiang''s magic weapons, we have left Qianyuan bamboo sea."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu didn''t say anything about Xiao Xiang Academy.


    After all, ye Xiaogu was burned in the ancestral hall of the Chu family. Now ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to talk more about it.


    After a brief introduction, ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand to hold Liu Shengyan and asked softly.


    "How do you feel these days?"


    "How about what?"


    Liu Shengyan looked at ye Xiaogu strangely, and looked around as curiously as Chen Yao.


    Although the teahouse in the chariot is very simple, it is not simple at all. Whether it is the stream and bluestone entering the door or the tea table screen here, it vaguely shows some mysterious flavor.


    Seeing Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan appear, Ren Hanxiang can''t let the two women stand like this.


    Secretly white ye Xiaogu''s eye, Ren Hanxiang waved it casually, but the screen that originally seemed ordinary opened slowly, showing the room behind.


    If the teahouse is still simple, the room behind the screen is a model of luxury.


    Whether it''s the gold and jade damask everywhere or the concentrated fragrance on the table, you can''t underestimate it.


    Compared with the three tea cases in the teahouse, the screen seems to be an inner room.


    Although the room is not big, the tables, chairs and tea tables are complete, especially a huge beautiful bed.


    Seeing the beautiful bed that can sleep seven or eight people, ye Xiaogu inevitably looked at Ren Hanxiang strangely.


    "What are you looking at me? It''s so big. Do you think I''ll buy you this bed?"


    Ren Hanxiang saw ye Xiaogu turning back and said angrily for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and said casually.


    "I''m just a little strange, but the things here are too expensive. It''s like my home."


    After the words, ye Xiaogu''s face changed slightly.


    The layout of the room is so luxurious that ye Xiaogu inexplicably thought of his time in yipinju.


    Bao''er also likes to decorate these things in the room, but it''s not so exaggerated.


    "How can it be like your house? This is the chariot my mother used to play with. It''s all decorated with her love."


    Ren Hanxiang said a word casually without saying anything else. He went to the table and poured two cups of tea for Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan, but he didn''t pour a cup for ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu naturally knows that Ren Hanxiang is angry. After all, it''s time for ye Xiaogu to come out with Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan. It can be said that it''s bad.


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu didn''t think about anything else. After all, he didn''t have any thoughts.


    If it had been before, ye Xiaogu estimated that he would still enjoy it outside the chariot with Ren Hanxiang, but the more things he experienced, the less he thought about it.


    It''s not that I don''t like it, but I rarely take the initiative to start this idea, and I rarely have the desire that I couldn''t separate all the time at the beginning.


    Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan stayed in Baiyu heavenly palace for three or two days. Now they are in Ren Hanxiang''s chariot, and they feel very novel for a moment.


    Shallow yawned. Ye Xiaogu walked to Ren Hanxiang''s back and wanted to hold her, but Ren Hanxiang looked at her and pushed her away.


    Warm tea is not full, but the smell of tea lingers.


    "Why are you here? Aren''t you in the earthly world?"


    Greeting Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan to sit down, Ren Hanxiang sat down and drank tea, and casually asked ye Xiaogu.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he glanced at the table and didn''t have his own share. At present, he didn''t care much. He stood aside and talked about the things in recent months.


    Things are big and small, and ye Xiaogu tries to simplify them as much as possible.


    It''s just that Rao is so concise. In addition, he asked Ren Hanxiang a few words in the middle. When he finished, the tea on the table has been cold for a long time.


    "So, Xiangxiang hasn''t been inherited by the refining Heavenly Master?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Ren Hanxiang curiously and asked casually.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu is a little selfish towards Ren Hanxiang. After all, Ren Hanxiang is his real wife.


    If ye Xiaogu is always around, ye Xiaogu can enjoy a lot.


    Ren Hanxiang was angry when she listened to ye Xiaogu''s words.


    Although Ren Hanxiang had been refining her mind in the secular world for ten years, she could be said to have made achievements in both human and worldly skills. Finally, she gradually approached ye Xiaogu, and several twists and turns were inherited by the Heavenly Master.


    But Ren Hanxiang didn''t expect that he spent ten years, but he was still upset by Ye Xiaogu in the end.


    After returning to the Chaotian Palace, Rao Shi had been handed down by the Heavenly Master. He still couldn''t understand it. He was scolded by his mother.


    Ren Hanxiang also went back to find ye Xiaogu. Who knows that ye Xiaogu and Yan missing Mi murdered the Zhou family and son, and then got involved with Ren Hanxiang again.


    In those days, Ren Hanxiang really didn''t get out of bed. Finally, Ren Hanxiang returned to Chaotian Palace. He was still confused and didn''t want to meditate and practice at all.


    Now Ren Hanxiang doesn''t want to do these things with ye Xiaogu. He just wants to settle down and refine the inheritance of the Heavenly Master as soon as possible.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Ren Hanxiang''s face. For a moment, he knew he couldn''t beg for anything. For a moment, he turned his head to see what Liu Shengyan was like.


    Unexpectedly, he turned his head and saw a flash of amber in Liu Shengyan''s eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu trembled in his heart and hurriedly got up to hold Liu Shengyan in his arms.


    Ren Hanxiang originally wanted to talk to ye Xiaogu about the inheritance of the refining Heavenly Master. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu began to mix with Liu Shengyan in the twinkling of an eye.


    Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Ren Hanxiang looked at ye Xiaogu displeased and said softly.


    "Can you stop a little? I just wanted to talk to you about


    "It''s okay, you say, I listen."


    Ren Hanxiang didn''t finish this. He watched Liu Shengyan flatter ye Xiaogu very skillfully. For a moment, he was really stunned. On the contrary, ye Xiaogu answered casually.


    "Miss Liu is wearing three green roses. Now that thing can entangle this dog."


    It seems that seeing Ren Hanxiang frown, Chen Yao also casually explained that Liu Shengyan is really strange.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu and Chen Yao''s calm appearance, Ren Hanxiang really couldn''t help getting up and wanted to go, but he was held by Ye Xiaogu.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly raised. Ye Xiaogu looked at Ren Hanxiang and said with a smile.


    "It''s just that everyone is here. Let''s have fun together?"


    "Bah ~"


    "What the hell do you think?!"


    Not surprisingly, as soon as ye Xiaogu said this, Ren Hanxiang and Chen Yao turned their faces and refused.


    Only Liu Shengyan opened his amber eyes and didn''t put it in his mouth.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t waste any words. He untied his long shirt and sat down beside the bed, saying casually.


    "Xiangxiang is still a little tired this time. As for Xiao Yao''er and my eldest lady, just watch the excitement first, and then find a good day. Let''s be more formal."


    Ye Xiaogu said so seriously, but Ren Hanxiang and Chen Yao were ashamed. They blushed and looked at each other, and both planned to get up and avoid.


    It''s just that ye Xiaogu just died in Xiaoxiang Academy. Now he really wants to be intimate with them. How can they really leave.


    When he was in Xiaoxiang academy, ye Xiaogu was also tormented by Chu Qingqiu. Although he kept pressing his temper, he still had some feelings after all.


    As soon as the incense curtain was covered, Liu Shengyan opened his amber eyes, especially wiped the corners of his mouth, and looked at ye Xiaogu reluctantly.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu looked at Ren Hanxiang, raised his mouth slightly and drove straight in without saying anything more.

 Chapter 429

    Between the sky.


    A little white deer walked leisurely forward, and the luxurious chariot behind him looked particularly immortal and elegant under the cover of clouds and clouds.


    In the chariot, there is another heaven and earth.


    The passive stream doesn''t know where to start and end. It is surrounded by a tea room, which is particularly quiet and elegant.


    In the stream, the green stone is the road, which also sets off the atmosphere.


    After the quiet tea room, the gauze and tent are slightly hazy in the elegant and luxurious beautiful incense couch, and the shadow of people is faint.


    "Bo ~..."


    It''s like the sound of opening a bottle of red wine.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, approached Ren Hanxiang''s ear and said with a smile.


    "How beautiful ~"


    "Hum ~"


    On Ren Hanxiang''s pretty face, the red clouds darkened, but he couldn''t help humming and said angrily.


    "You son of a bitch had better kill me so alive and tell you to stop. You''re like something. It''s bothering me."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his mouth slightly, smiled at Ren Hanxiang and said softly.


    "It''s not that my wife is too obsessed with people, which makes it difficult for me to hold on."


    "You hold a fart. You treat me as your toy in your heart. Look at your virtue just now, you want to kill me!"


    Ren Hanxiang said more and more angrily, especially pushed ye Xiaogu.


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face also faded a lot. When Liu Shengyan and Chen Yao watched the other day, Ren Hanxiang didn''t say much.


    At present, Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan have been watching for so long, but they can''t bear to go back to Baiyu heavenly palace. Unexpectedly, Ren Hanxiang changed his face in a blink of an eye.


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face converged a little, approached Ren Hanxiang''s chest, kissed a few times, and said casually.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t it make so much noise before? The effect of Heavenly Master inheritance has been reduced? Just now I felt like it was quite good?"


    Ren Hanxiang listened to ye Xiaogu''s words and couldn''t help raising her hand for a moment. She slapped ye Xiaogu gently on his face and scolded.


    "That''s good! That''s good! I think I took your dog''s way, took this useless Heavenly Master inheritance, and I''ll be happy with you. Oh, it''s a little useful."


    Between the words, Ren Hanxiang thought that she could not calm down to refine the inheritance of the Heavenly Master, but she couldn''t help being angry.


    This heavenly master has been passed down to the present. It seems that the only use of Hanxiang in office can restore the body as before.


    Ye Xiaogu enjoys a lot about this matter. In particular, ye Xiaogu has a frightening attitude, which makes Ren Hanxiang lose his soul.


    Ye Xiaogu''s mind is sharp. Naturally, he also hears the meaning beyond Ren Hanxiang''s words and asks with concern.


    "Did something go wrong when refining the Heavenly Master passed on?"


    "......................... my mother said that my mind is uncertain and I don''t get along well with the Heavenly Master''s inheritance of pure heart and light mind."


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s words, Ren Hanxiang hesitated for a while and said unhappily.


    Ye Xiaogu asked curiously when he heard the speech.


    "What can''t you let go? We just separated for a few months. Are you so worried about me?"


    "I''m not worried about you, it''s..................... Forget it, I won''t talk to you dog."


    As soon as Ren Hanxiang opened his mouth, he seemed to think of something again. His face was red and dark, and he kept silent.


    Ye Xiaogu was very worried when he heard that there was a problem in the inheritance of Ren Hanxiang refining and chemical Heavenly Master.


    One is worried about the danger of Ren Hanxiang. The other is that ye Xiaogu still thinks that after Ren Hanxiang''s refining Heavenly Master inherits, he can leave Chaotian Palace and enjoy it with ye Xiaogu for a while.


    At present, the inheritance of the Heavenly Master has been hanging. Ye Xiaogu is really worried about Ren Hanxiang.


    "What can''t you tell me between you and my husband and wife? Look at this full, but it''s all because of my husband''s love for you."


    "Bah ~ dog ~ can you have a face?"


    Ye Xiaogu casually said a joke, but also let Ren Hanxiang''s depression temporarily relieve, and couldn''t help laughing and scolding.


    "....... when I was not aware of it on the first day of junior high school, I made you a start and returned to Chaotian Palace. I closed my eyes and thought of these things. It''s hard to calm down."


    After hesitating for a while, Ren Hanxiang, although a little shy and timid, also hopes to discuss an idea with ye Xiaogu.


    What Ren Hanxiang doesn''t know is that ye Xiaogu may really try his best to advise on other things, but this matter can only make ye Xiaogu have some crooked thoughts.


    Seeing the rosy glow on Ren Hanxiang''s white and fair face, ye Xiaogu said positively.


    "You''ve asked the right person about it. I have a good plan."


    "The so-called blocking is better than sparse. Although this kind of thing is food, marrow, knowledge and taste, which makes people itch, it must not be pressed, but should be released."


    "What kind of release method?"


    Ren Hanxiang saw ye Xiaogu''s positive face and asked curiously for a moment.


    Seeing Ren Hanxiang take the bait, ye Xiaogu forced a smile and said with a positive face.


    "The so-called blocking is better than dredging. Xiangxiang doesn''t have to worry about this. As long as you open your heart and accept it in your heart, you will be used to it. Naturally, the knot will be solved."


    "The so-called vulgarity temper the mind. There are more than seven emotions and six desires. You have to accept them in order to learn to let go."


    Ye Xiaogu said this and talked nonsense. For a moment, Ren Hanxiang was stunned.


    "What exactly should I do?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and a cunning color flashed in his eyes. He reached out to touch the Golden Jade Hairpin on Liu Shengyan''s bun and said.


    "Can madam sing and dance?"


    "Why are you asking?"


    Ren Hanxiang was slightly stunned when she heard the speech, and asked subconsciously.


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face was more obvious, and he said casually.


    "I was very interested in Xiangxiang''s elegant dress early in the morning. It''s more interesting than wearing silk, socks and clothes."


    "It''s a nice place, too. Madam gave me a dance for my husband. How''s it going?"


    As soon as Ren Hanxiang heard this, he naturally didn''t want to.


    Apart from other things, this purple robe with gold border is the Taoist robe of Chaotian Palace. This dress symbolizes Chaotian Palace.


    Previously, Ren Hanxiang was already cold and his face was a little unhappy. It happened that ye xiaoguxing didn''t care about Taisheng.


    Now ye Xiaogu also said to let Ren Hanxiang dance in the Taoist robe of Chaotian Palace. Xing, how does Ren Hanxiang pull his face?


    Ye Xiaogu may not be so interested in other things, but he is naturally quick to deceive girls.


    At that moment, he also approached Ren Hanxiang and said softly.


    "I not only want my wife to dance and help. Xing, but also my wife to hum and fascinate. It''s good to leave the sound and do my best to seduce the soul."


    "Remember, it''s better to be sparse than blocked. Try to get used to it. The depression in your heart will be lifted naturally, which will be of great benefit to your future practice."


    Ye Xiaogu''s words are accurate. It seems that there is something wrong.


    Ren Hanxiang frowned slightly, still hesitated, looked at ye Xiaogu and asked hesitantly.


    "Is it really necessary?"


    "Madam, it''s ok if you don''t want to. Anyway, we are all like this. If you continue to linger for ten or eight years, you can get used to it in the end. It''s just a pity that these years and nights are wasted in vain."


    The fish has already bitten the bait. Ye Xiaogu will not be in a hurry for the moment, especially with a plain face.


    Between the words, it seems that he really thinks of Ren Hanxiang.


    Ren Hanxiang hesitated for a moment. Finally, she bit her teeth and got up.


    Seeing Ren Hanxiang''s back, ye Xiaogu smiled like a trick succeeded.


    Song. Path. Quiet, and heavy rain, mud. Muddy. Uncomfortable.


    In the past three or five days, Ren Hanxiang was not used to anything, but was played by Ye Xiaogu. When he turned his eyes, he almost forgot about Wan daomeng.


    ....................................................................................................................................................................................................


    In the long sky, a little white deer led a graceful chariot.


    The little white deer stood in the air, looking at the distance with his head tilted. After standing for a while, he couldn''t help crying.


    The deer''s cry did not spread far, but only spread to the chariot.


    In the room behind the teahouse, as soon as Ren Hanxiang listened to the deer singing, he was also excited for a moment. He hurriedly got up and pushed ye Xiaogu, who was beside him, and rebuked him.


    "Dog! You said it again! I almost missed my big event!"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he smiled and narrowed his eyes. He didn''t answer. He just stretched out his hand around Ren Hanxiang and didn''t want her to go.


    "Aren''t you used to it a lot? Look how tired you are for your husband these days."


    "Bah ~ a bunch of crooked reasoning ~ let me go quickly. Don''t delay my business."


    After so many days, Ren Hanxiang naturally reacted. Now he was called by the white deer. For a moment, he didn''t want to be bored with ye Xiaogu here.


    Ye Xiaogu opened his eyes and asked casually.


    "Don''t you go to the 10000 road alliance together? What business do you have?"


    "The ten thousand Tao alliance is a ten thousand Tao alliance. There are many sectarian forces in it. There are many sects. You are nameless and have no points. How can you go in?"


    "Wait here first. After I''m busy, I''ll take you to find a strange treasure to expel three green roses."


    Ren Hanxiang listened to ye Xiaogu''s words, dressed himself, and answered.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at Ren Hanxiang''s beautiful back, especially the song, thread fan and person, Yingying. He held Xiaoman''s waist and leaned up again and said softly.


    "You know how to get rid of three green roses. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "I won''t tell you if I''m very proud these days. I''m waiting for you, you dog, to regret now..... Hum ~"


    Ren Hanxiang listens to ye Xiaogu''s words, suddenly shows some caution, looks at ye Xiaogu proudly and says.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he picked his eyebrows and said casually.


    "I have nothing to regret. I haven''t had so much fun these days. Aren''t you happy to faint several times? You forgot to lie on the chair and cry with your waist twisted not long ago?"


    "Bah ~ bah ~ bah ~....... Why are you so annoying? It''s unreasonable to pick such words!"


    Ren Hanxiang hasn''t been proud for a long time, but she can''t help blushing. In the end, she still can''t say that she can''t help ye Xiaogu.


    After a few jokes, ye Xiaogu didn''t continue to laugh with Ren Hanxiang.


    I can''t help doing a lot of things here. Ye Xiaogu has nothing to do now. Naturally, he can''t stop Ren Hanxiang willfully. He also said casually at the moment.


    "The three green roses on the eldest lady often burst up. It''s not a way to wait like this. Tell me the way to alleviate it first. I''ll take her to have a look first."


    "It''s estimated that the matter of Wan daomeng will take a few days. I can tell you first. Why do you call Miss Liu?"


    Ren Hanxiang heard the speech and simply answered. It seemed that she thought of it and asked curiously.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said after thinking about it.


    "It''s just easy. Don''t I also call you a teacher? Sometimes I call you Xiangxiang? You can also call her eldest lady."


    "Bah ~ I won''t scream. If you really want to say, I used to be her teacher."


    Ren Hanxiang responded casually to ye Xiaogu''s words and took care of herself with a hairpin.


    Seeing Ren Hanxiang''s work, ye Xiaogu got up with a smile and helped Ren Hanxiang insert a gold hairpin, joking.


    "It''s really impossible to say what''s going on in this world. It''s hard for the people around you to say for a long time."


    When Ren Hanxiang heard the speech, he sighed secretly in his heart for a moment, with some emotion.


    While Ren Hanxiang thought ye Xiaogu was a little serious, he didn''t expect that ye Xiaogu''s next sentence was casual.


    "I''ll have a chance to review it later and let my teacher Ren and the eldest lady give me a lecture."


    Ren Hanxiang frowned slightly and asked subconsciously.


    "What lessons can she and I teach you?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, smiled and approached Ren Hanxiang, whispering a few words in his ear.


    It made Ren Hanxiang ashamed and angry again. Even the jewelry on one side didn''t have time for jewelry. He raised his hand and chased ye Xiaogu, especially rebuked him.


    "Dog! Why are you thinking about these shameful people''s ghost ideas!"


    Because ye Xiaogu was making trouble, Ren Hanxiang took a long time to dress up.


    Finally, let Hanxiang drive ye Xiaogu out for a while.


    Ye Xiaogu looked around in the teahouse and felt bored for a moment.


    Although ye Xiaogu is not a person who can''t sit still, the atmosphere of the teahouse makes ye Xiaogu feel a little uncomfortable.


    Vaguely, it seems to be inexplicably disgusted.


    Secretly, ye Xiaogu glanced at the passive running water around the teahouse, especially the bluestones in the water.


    These bluestones seem to be placed in the trickle of running water. When he first came in, ye Xiaogu didn''t pay much attention.


    At present, standing behind the screen of ink landscape, from a distance, the placement of those bluestones seems to have some mystery.


    "Is it the star location?"


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu also raised his spirits and looked curiously at the bluestone in the distance.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu just stared carefully, but suddenly he was stunned in his mind and subconsciously closed his eyes.


    In the darkness in front of me, I seemed to see the truth of the teahouse.


    In the trickle around the teahouse.


    Dressed in black robes and boots, an indistinguishable path kept moving and jumping on the blue stone, vaguely showing a certain body method.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, closed his eyes and concentrated, but his feet moved subconsciously. His heart read together, but it was also very smooth.


    In this teahouse, ye Xiaogu moved and jumped like a meteor across the sky. His figure was wandering and it was difficult to distinguish its shape.


    So, with the virtual shadow of the black robed path stepping on it completely, ye Xiaogu slowly opened his eyes, breathed a long breath and said to himself.


    "Is the Beidou Tiangang step, one of the three wonders of the Heavenly Master?"


    As soon as he thought about it, ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to think about anything else. Ren Hanxiang in the inner room finally packed up, walked out slowly and said casually.


    "Dog ~ what are you doing here with such a straight pestle?"


    "I................................"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he subconsciously replied, but the words were not finished, but ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned.


    Ren Hanxiang put her hands together and put them on her waist. This golden purple cloud robe is matched with the Golden Jade Hairpin on her hair. Ren Hanxiang is white and white. Her beauty adds a little more grace.


    Between YingYing and smile, red lips show their eyes and eyebrows contain emotion. Just an unintentional glance makes people haunt. The three souls and seven souls are no longer one.


    Ye Xiaogu swallowed his saliva secretly. Suddenly he thought of something and walked up quickly.


    As soon as Ren Hanxiang saw the desire in ye Xiaogu''s eyes, she knew that she would be teased again. For a moment, she couldn''t care about anything else. She directly led Zhenyuan to block ye Xiaogu three feet away from her body. Her willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly and said in a positive way.


    "Go away ~ I''m not serious in my mind. I''ve finally dressed up. I''ll have to spoil it later."


    "Xiangxiang looks so good. It''s too dangerous to go out like this. Let Weifu decorate you a little."


    Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised. Seeing Ren Hanxiang''s appearance of facing a great enemy, he was not too strong. He could only say a few good words.


    "Bah ~...... if you are really worried about me, you will walk proudly in the world with me around my hand. Why do you say these trivial words here."


    Ren Hanxiang listened to ye Xiaogu''s words and scolded lightly.


    But with these words, the desire in ye Xiaogu''s eyes faded away.


    Ye Xiaogu has heard this many times. Bao''er and Wang Pei have said it.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t understand his meaning and didn''t know his solution.


    However, ye Xiaogu was almost burned alive in Xiaoxiang Academy. Finally, ye Xiaogu realized that this discourse was not about how strong ye Xiaogu was, but that they lamented that they had experienced all kinds of hardships and bloody helplessness and struggles.


    They have seen too much wind and rain, so they also expect ye Xiaogu to give them a harbor, but ye Xiaogu didn''t see the landscape and the sadness in their eyes.


    "What''s the matter, dog?"


    Ren Hanxiang was stunned when she saw ye Xiaogu''s words change color. She asked.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled at Ren Hanxiang, but the gloom in his eyes was hard to disperse.


    Ren Hanxiang saw the mood in ye Xiaogu''s eyes, and the willow eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. It was inevitable that she was a little soft between her words, and said softly.


    "Dog, you just can''t lose this taste. Forget it ~ I''ll let you touch it twice. Don''t put your face in front of me. I''m so bored when I look at it."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, covered the emotion in his eyes and joked casually.


    "Yao''er said that almost. You only let me touch it?"


    "Bah ~....... I managed to take care of my clothes. I don''t want to clean them up again."


    Ren Hanxiang''s pretty face was slightly red, and his words were soft.


    Ye Xiaogu said with a smile.


    "It''s interesting to wear this dress. Come on, I''ll teach you how to play."


    "Bah ~"


    Although Ren Hanxiang spat lightly, it was just that the rosy clouds darkened on his pretty face. In the end, he didn''t refuse.

 Chapter 430

    The sun fell from the branches and leaves of the trees and fell on the ground. It was very finely divided, and it was no longer warm at first.


    The trees in the forest are too lush. Even if the sun shines in, it still feels cool.


    A little red embroidered shoe was light and steady on the fallen leaves in the forest. The visitor was a petite woman dressed in red brocade.


    The woman''s small face is made up of powder and jade, but there is something old in her eyes that is inconsistent with her appearance.


    After the woman, a tall, thin and handsome man shaved a very abrupt bald head.


    Although he is wearing a long black shirt, he looks like a crosstalk speaker with this bald head.


    "Speaking of it, why did you suddenly come here?"


    Chen Yao kicked the dead branches on the ground at will and asked curiously.


    In addition to the words, the party was still well in the chariot of Ren Hanxiang. In the twinkling of an eye, Chen Yao came out and came here again, more or less stunned.


    Liu Shengyan''s three green roses have more obvious characteristics. Now he often nests and doesn''t want to get up. Now he has been staying in Baiyu heavenly palace.


    Ye Xiaogu is naturally hard to tell the truth.


    Originally, Ren Hanxiang could say goodbye to ye Xiaogu, but ye Xiaogu had to come once. Finally, Ren Hanxiang almost fought with ye Xiaogu.


    However, ye Xiaogu was indeed a rare sound. After a long time, Ren Hanxiang''s elegant clothes were only so beautiful by Ye Xiaogu. For a moment, Ren Hanxiang was so angry that he pushed and bustled, and directly pushed ye Xiaogu down from the air.


    Besides joking, ye Xiaogu also came to this place called mangrove.


    There is a kind of mushroom in the mangroves. Ordinary people die after eating it for three seconds, but friars only have hallucinations.


    It is said that Sanwei Qingluo likes to eat mushrooms in mangroves, so Ren Hanxiang told ye Xiaogu that his first stop is to find mangrove mushrooms.


    Ye Xiaogu quarreled with Ren Hanxiang at that time. Listening to this, he thought Ren Hanxiang was confused by himself.


    After all, these three green pineapples are cat demons. They don''t like mushrooms anyway.


    It''s just that Ren Hanxiang finally speaks with certainty, especially tells ye Xiaogu the exact route, and ye Xiaogu also comes to this place with doubts.


    Here, looking at the very ordinary woods around, ye Xiaogu was really sure that Ren Hanxiang was confused by himself at that time.


    At present, the mangrove mushrooms do not say, and even the so-called mangroves are not seen at all.


    I saw a large area of ordinary woods.


    "Has Yao''er ever heard of mangroves?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the woods around him, but he couldn''t get together with red. At that moment, he also asked casually.


    Chen Yao kicked the dead branches on the ground and said.


    "I''ve heard that mangroves are among monsters. Almost no one knows."


    "It is said that there is a mushroom that can improve cultivation, but it is only suitable for special demon families. In addition, there are many demon families living there, so few people have really been there."


    These words are just rumors like idle people''s anecdotes. Ye Xiaogu naturally didn''t care. Instead, he looked at Chen Yao and asked.


    "What''s the matter with Yao''er? She''s uncomfortable? She didn''t let me hold her just now. If you have any trouble, just tell Wei Fu."


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, Chen Yao turned back and stared at ye Xiaogu, but still didn''t say anything.


    In Ren Hanxiang''s beautiful incense tent, Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan really opened their eyes, especially ye Xiaogu''s great capacity, but he can also do any tricks, which makes Ren Hanxiang cry fiercely.


    Ye Xiaogu and Ren Hanxiang are so noisy that Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan vaguely want to try.


    But the big talk in the past was especially in the ear, and Chen Yao couldn''t say it. Because she wanted to try it, she appointed and bent herself.


    It''s just that ye Xiaogu is really not a thing. He has to let Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan watch. At present, it makes Chen Yao feel flustered.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know what''s wrong with Chen Yao. He pulls the corners of his mouth, squeezes out a smile on his face, and tries to hold Chen Yao in his arms.


    "Hum ~......................."


    Chen Yao snorted angrily, and didn''t want to listen to ye Xiaogu continue to ask, and then talked about the mangrove just now.


    "It is rumored that the emergence of mangroves is also related to the rise of tides. It takes a specific hour to open the ban, so even if ordinary people know the location, they can''t achieve anything without knowing these secrets."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows slightly, took Chen Yao into his arms and asked curiously.


    "Where is there a place near the sea? How to find the tide?"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, Chen Yao trembled with fear, and hurriedly beat twice in ye Xiaogu''s arms and scolded.


    "Dog ~ what do you want to do behind my back?! mangrove has been regarded as a forbidden area in the world. If ordinary people break in, even the demon family will die."


    "Are you a son of a bitch whose brain has been squeezed by that incense? If it''s dry, you have to find some mangrove!"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly when he heard the speech, but he didn''t want to retreat.


    After all, traveling here has never been a smooth road.


    It''s just that Chen Yao''s abnormal noise really makes ye Xiaogu feel helpless and soothes him softly.


    "Yao''er is so worried about what to do, but at most he will die. Anyway, I have to meet a beautiful woman like Yao''er in this life. I have no regrets in this life."


    "Bah ~....... You''re not sorry, I''m sorry."


    Hearing ye Xiaogu''s words, Chen Yao said angrily for a moment.


    At this point, ye Xiaogu also heard something and looked down at Chen Yao.


    Chen Yao''s small face was slightly red, his eyes were more or less evasive, and pretended to be positive.


    "Although I haven''t been to the mangroves, since it is rumored that the ban can be opened only when the moon rises and the tide rises, you''d better go and see where there is water."


    "It''s not urgent. Xiaoyao''er tells Weifu why you regret it? How can you fill it for Weifu?"


    Ye Xiaogu hears this. Naturally, ye Xiaogu won''t be easily bypassed by Chen Yao.


    As soon as Chen Yao heard this, her little face flushed slightly. Seeing her eyes dodging, she couldn''t answer for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu said with a smile.


    "It seems that my little Yao''er is really sorry. Seeing Ren Hanxiang enjoying so much these days, I want to be greedy. Is it bad?"


    "Bah ~......................... I can hear it. You dog have no good intentions!"


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s words, Chen Yao also heard something implied. It turned out that ye Xiaogu deliberately let Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan watch. It is estimated that he got up early in his heart.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu didn''t explain anything. He kissed Chen Yao with a smile and said casually.


    "Yao''er has also seen a general idea these days. She thinks that if Wei Fu can fill Yao''er''s regret, how can he fill it?"


    "Bah ~... I don''t want to talk to you dog."


    Chen Yao listened to ye Xiaogu''s teasing. She knew she was going to be surrounded by Ye Xiaogu, and she didn''t dare to correct and entangle more for the moment.


    Ye Xiaogu saw Chen Yao''s lovely appearance like a red apple, but he rubbed Chen Yao in his arms, which made Chen Yao ashamed and angry, and slapped him with a pink fist.


    While they were playing, suddenly a virtual shadow flashed through the forest, with a light sound from the branches and leaves of the forest.


    "Shua ~......................."


    This sudden movement also alerted Chen Yao and ye Xiaogu, who were originally amused.


    Ye Xiaogu looked around and whispered.


    "Yao''er goes back to Baiyu heavenly palace first. I have the blessing of Lei Guang''s wings. I''m carefree to protect myself."


    "Be careful."


    Chen Yao frowned slightly, but now she didn''t have time to be hypocritical. She simply answered and was reciting the formula, but she was inevitably worried.


    At that moment, Chen Yao went straight to ye Xiaogu''s ear and whispered.


    "After this disaster, I''ll let you smell it."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and he was trying to answer it.


    At this time, the dark shadow in the forest suddenly rushed over!


    "Go first!"


    Ye Xiaogu whispered. Chen Yao was anxious to read the formula and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Ye Xiaogu also instantly attracted Zhengyang Leigang and his face sank slightly.


    ...................................................................................................................................................................................................


    There was a loud noise in the dense forest.


    The fallen leaves were flying, and the branches and leaves trembled. A dark shadow passed quickly, and after the dark shadow, a flash of streamer rushed away!


    "Where to escape!"


    Just now, as soon as Chen Yao entered the Baiyu heavenly palace, ye Xiaogu led Zhengyang Lei Gang to rush up directly and just saw the true face of the dark shadow.


    Not a friar, but a little black beast.


    The appearance of this little beast is similar to that of a sable. It has a smart body and looks no different from that of a sable, but its fur looks smooth and sells well.


    Such a little demon suddenly appeared in the forest. Ye xiaoguben had no clue. Of course, he wanted to grasp it and ask for clarification.


    Unexpectedly, the little sable rushed forward with a fierce force, and ye Xiaogu jumped away with Lei Guang in his hand as soon as he met.


    Ye Xiaogu hurried to catch up.


    Unconsciously, the trees around him were retreating rapidly. Ye Xiaogu chased after him for a while and suddenly felt a chill in his heart.


    "No! The little sable deliberately led me."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t pay much attention to it before, but he saw that the little sable was smart, but it was always at the edge of his field of vision, and it seemed that the distance between them was not close or far.


    Although ye Xiaogu found the lure of the little sable, he didn''t slow down at will for a moment.


    At present, ye xiaoguben wants to find clues about mangroves. If he can find anything on the little sable, he has actually achieved his goal.


    But the danger is different. At least ye Xiaogu won''t take the initiative.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, secretly noticed the changes around him, even slowed down his steps, and deliberately pretended to be weak in the follow-up.


    Seeing that ye Xiaogu couldn''t keep up, the little sable slowed down and ran at top speed hundreds of steps away.


    One man and one beast chased for about ten minutes, but in the twinkling of an eye, they also chased the air for hundreds of miles.


    Just when ye Xiaogu thought he had to run with the little sable, he didn''t expect the little sable to stop and disappear in a moment!


    "Gone?!"


    Ye Xiaogu felt something wrong when he saw the little sable slowing down. Unexpectedly, the little sable disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu was at a loss, and there was no clue in his mind.


    "Where was this taken?"


    He frowned slightly. Ye Xiaogu really regretted that he didn''t rush up to take down the little sable earlier.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, the little sable didn''t seem to give ye Xiaogu any special surprise. Instead, he suddenly threw ye Xiaogu halfway and disappeared.


    "Is that a monster in the forest? It shouldn''t be a monster. After all, it hasn''t changed shape, but it''s very fast."


    The surrounding trees are still lush and lush, and even the sun in the evening can not be seen clearly.


    Unknowingly, it was almost night.


    The suddenly appeared little sable disappeared. Ye Xiaogu didn''t know what to do for a moment, so he had to stand in place and wait to see what would happen.


    This idea is naturally silly. After all, if the little sable is just an ordinary monster and doesn''t understand human intelligence, ye Xiaogu''s standing here is actually just a waste of time.


    Maybe the little sable just saw that ye Xiaogu was unarmed and wanted to try his hand. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu even attracted Lei Guang, so he was scared away.


    "But why do you deliberately keep a distance?"


    Although ye Xiaogu wants to persuade him to leave, he has no clue. There are many doubts about the little sable.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked around. The silent forest seemed a little dark at dusk.


    There was no sound in my ears, not even the singing of birds and animals.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked at the direction of the disappearance of the little sable, hesitated for a moment, or walked forward slowly.


    Ye Xiaogu was cautious and walked over carefully, but there was no imagined change hundreds of the steps away.


    At his feet, ye xiaoguyou stretched out his hand to explore, but there was still no change.


    "Isn''t it forbidden by array? Why did it suddenly disappear?"


    As soon as the thought flashed, ye Xiaogu was going to withdraw his hand. Unexpectedly, there was a sudden suction in the seemingly empty air, which directly sucked ye Xiaogu in!


    In a panic, ye Xiaogu subconsciously wanted to attract Zhenyuan. Unexpectedly, the scene in front of him changed in an instant. The Hongyan everywhere was really a vast red maple forest.


    "Is this mangrove?"


    The night wind blew the red maples in the forest, and the maple leaves swayed. This large piece of red maples looked like countless burning flames.


    But the flame was not hot, even cold.


    Together with the cold wind, ye Xiaogu trembled subconsciously. When he was going to look around, his face suddenly changed slightly.


    A seemingly small claw came to ye Xiaogu''s throat at some time. When ye Xiaogu was even more frightened, he even stood the disappeared little sable on his shoulder.


    "I''m young and have no heart. I procrastinate like an old man."


    Ye Xiaogu thought that the mink was just a monster, but now it seems that the mink can spit people''s words, and should also belong to a monster.


    And listening to the soft and clear voice, it seems to be a banshee.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at the little claw in his throat.


    The little claws were fluffy and held in a ball, which seemed to have no killing intention, but ye Xiaogu still remembered the sudden palpitation just now.


    Ye Xiaogu did not dare to doubt the lethality of this seemingly harmless little claw.


    "Elder, what advice do you have?"


    After hesitating, ye Xiaogu answered.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s response, the little sable flashed a different color in his eyes and said faintly.


    "What are you doing in the mangroves?"


    "I want to find a unique mushroom here."


    Since the little sable asked, ye Xiaogu had nothing to hide and said directly.


    As soon as he said this, the little sable''s mouth was slightly raised, and there was no action. There was a thick and thin blood line in ye Xiaogu''s throat.


    "People who come to mangroves want to find the baby. What qualifications do you have to come here?"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said.


    "I run fast."


    "Can you run as fast as me?"


    The mink was still on ye Xiaogu''s left shoulder before. Unexpectedly, it reached ye Xiaogu''s right shoulder again in a twinkling of an eye.


    With such a short blink of an eye, the little sable can instantly shape, while ye Xiaogu doesn''t notice it. It can be seen that the little sable is agile.


    However, really speaking, the only thing ye Xiaogu relies on is the speed increase brought by Lei Guanghua''s wing.


    Although in front of the little sable, ye Xiaogu still stared and said.


    "Compare?"


    "Hum ~......................."


    The little sable snorted, and his words fell down. Suddenly, he shot down a maple leaf a hundred steps away


    As soon as the maple leaf fell, the little sable disappeared in a flash, and you can even get the maple leaf without blinking.


    It''s just


    "Bang!"


    The sound was especially in his ears. In front of the little sable, there was only a touch of dark blue and brilliance. The next moment, the seemingly useless man had stood a hundred steps away.


    The dark cyan brilliance is against the light blue thunder. The thunder is not obvious. Instead, it is pure and free like Zhenyuan, even without any sound.


    The man was standing in the air. Lei Guanghua''s wings had only one wing, but they seemed to match the handsome indifference between the man in a long shirt.


    For a moment, the little sable couldn''t help being stunned in situ. Looking up, he had a vague idea of bowing down and kneeling in his heart.


    "Cough ~..."


    He pretended to cough twice. If the little sable wasn''t black, he might really see some blushing.


    "It''s really fast. Let''s compare again."


    "No, what do you want to do?"


    The little sable looks like a harmless little animal. Now it spits out people''s words and looks quite pleasant.


    But ye Xiaogu has seen so much blood after all. Naturally, he will not really put down his guard just because the little sable is harmless to humans and animals.


    Let alone almost died in the hands of this thing just now.


    "I''ll take you to find mushrooms."


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu still had some concerns when he came, but the little sable was amazing, which shocked ye Xiaogu secretly.

 Chapter 431

    The night gradually rose, and the mangroves looked much colder under the moonlight.


    The red maples all over the eyes lost their red beauty in the night, and seemed to add a bit of seclusion.


    In the maple forest, a tall and thin man walked slowly. In addition to shaving a striking bald head, the man also had a small sable lying on his shoulder.


    "Next, where to go?"


    After chatting with the unknown mink, ye Xiaogu reluctantly reached an alliance with the little thing.


    Although there is no guarantee, it''s better to follow the mink than to find the special mushroom in the mangrove.


    "Next, it''s almost time to meet wandering souls."


    The little sable followed ye Xiaogu to the forest. Listening to ye Xiaogu''s words, he raised his head and said something faintly.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned and asked subconsciously.


    "Wandering soul?"


    "Do you know why this place is called mangrove? It is said that this was an unknown battlefield at the beginning, and there were no fewer than millions of people who died here. The forest born from the sea of corpses was stained with blood and turned red. It is called mangrove."


    Listening to the little sable pressing his throat, I don''t know if he pretended to be creepy.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows, pointed to the red maple tree and said casually.


    "Isn''t this red maple already red?"


    "Can you stop picking on me?"


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s words, the little sable seems to feel that the atmosphere has been destroyed. A pair of black eyes stare at ye Xiaogu and give ye Xiaogu a happy meaning.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t compromise anything, and said casually.


    "They''ve been fooling around for so long. Who scares who?"


    "Hum ~... You''ll know who scares who in a moment."


    The little sable snorted and said angrily.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu inevitably turned his head and looked at the little sable.


    In addition to words, the mink''s speech voice is really no different from that of people. It is reasonable to say that he is smart enough to change his human shape.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu also took a curious look at the little sable and asked curiously.


    "In a word, you should be a monster with good cultivation according to your appearance. Why haven''t you changed your adult shape?"


    "You think you can change if you want to? How can you look?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s words seemed to poke the little sable''s pain. For a moment, it said something to ye Xiaogu.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows slightly. He really didn''t respond well.


    In silence, on the contrary, the little sable took the initiative to say.


    "Apart from the things that are born with intelligence, ordinary beasts need to take off the demon body if they want to become human, and their strength may not be much improved. It can be said that the gain is not worth the loss."


    "So most demon families, even if they turn into human shapes, are just because the human family is prosperous and seeks peace of life. If they really seek spiritual cultivation, they will even keep the demon body and fly directly to the fairy world."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu said with a slight smile.


    "I can''t see your ambition is not small, but also want to ascend to the sky step by step."


    "Do you know it''s not a good word to go to heaven step by step?"


    The little sable listened to ye Xiaogu''s words and said unhappily.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he smiled more and said.


    "I didn''t study hard when I was a child. I really don''t know."


    "Hum ~......................."


    The little sable snorted angrily and didn''t know if he was listening.


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu was going to say more with the little sable, but suddenly there was a cold wind in his ear.


    The cold wind was piercing, just passing by Ye Xiaogu''s ears.


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously turned his head and looked at it, but the thunder in his right arm burst in a flash!


    In front of him, a man''s outline can be seen vaguely in the smoke like white fog, but the man''s eyes are godless, like his soul out of body, just wandering unconsciously.


    "No!!"


    Ye Xiaogu and Lei Guang were together. Before he could make a move, the little sable on the side quickly stopped.


    The little sable was originally a woman''s voice and color. It was so sharp and thin that it shouted in ye Xiaogu''s ear. For a moment, it really made ye Xiaogu buzzing in his head.


    "Don''t do anything. Don''t lie on my shoulder. You''re not big, but you have a loud voice."


    Being yelled by the little sable, ye Xiaogu forgot the wandering soul around him for a moment. On the contrary, the little sable on his shoulder had no intention to say more to ye Xiaogu, and said with a positive face.


    "These aimless wandering souls are just unconscious wandering. If you disturb them, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned and looked at the little sable, but only at a pair of black eyes.


    Simply looked directly at the wandering soul.


    Maybe it''s really like what the little sable said. It''s like a wandering soul shrouded in smoke. There''s no special action. It just rubbed against Ye Xiao''s lonely side and floated away to the distance.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu frowned and looked at the wandering soul in the smoke. Although the outline was not obvious, he could vaguely see the long shirt worn by the wandering soul.


    "Is this what you call the ancient battlefield? Wearing a long shirt to fight?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the wandering soul''s long shirt, secretly raised his eyebrows, and his eyes fell back on the little sable. There was something of dismantling between his words.


    Sure enough


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s words, the little sable looked at ye Xiaogu with black eyes and said impatiently.


    "Can''t he be a monk? Where do you think this is? Can there be soldiers wearing armor and knives?"


    "There are only a few people in a Xiuzhen sect. Millions of people die at once. I''m afraid half of the Xiuzhen world is gone."


    Having nothing to do, ye Xiaogu is also happy to quarrel with the little sable.


    The little sable listened to ye Xiaogu and said a few words. For a moment, he really couldn''t answer back. At present, he looked at ye Xiaogu impatiently, stretched out his claws and snorted faintly.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the little sable''s claws, frowned and said casually.


    "Your voice is quite soft and pleasant. If you turn into a human, you may be a jade beauty."


    "Kill you, believe it or not? Beauty, you head, hurry to go!"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, the little sable directly fried his hair and scratched it on ye Xiaogu''s face.


    Although it didn''t hurt ye Xiaogu, there was no lack of threat in the words.


    Ye Xiaogu saw that the little sable was angry and didn''t continue to make trouble with it. He walked forward on his own.


    The night is getting darker and darker. The red maple forest can''t see any color in such a dark night. It just vaguely sees some simple outlines.


    There are more and more wandering souls in the forest. At first, there were only a hundred or so, but in the end, there was a large area of dense, and even the whole forest became vast.


    Walking in the wandering soul, ye Xiaogu and the wandering soul touch each other from time to time, just a simple touch with a deep chill.


    Gradually, even the little sable hid in ye Xiaogu''s long shirt, put his head out of the collar and looked around with an alert face.


    Walking in this endless wandering soul, if an ordinary monk is afraid that he can''t even walk.


    But ye Xiaogu also has a good psychological quality. He doesn''t say anything else when walking. At least he looks like Chang Si and doesn''t see any difference.


    Compared with the night travel of ghosts seen in their youth, these wandering souls are shrouded in smoke, and they can''t see any blood color, and there are no wounds that can''t bear to look directly at. They can really be regarded as insignificant.


    Ye Xiaogu walked casually among the wandering souls. On the contrary, the little sable came out of the collar and looked around vigilantly. The fur on his body scratched ye Xiaogu''s chin.


    "Can you stop looking around? I''ve let you get into your clothes. Can you be a little more comfortable?"


    "Shut up!"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, the little sable scolded coldly.


    As soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu slightly raised his eyebrows, stretched out his hand and bounced on the little sable''s head. He almost didn''t annoy the little thing.


    "Didn''t you say that these wandering souls are just wandering unconsciously? Why are you so nervous?"


    "You know a fart. Although most wandering souls are undoubtedly wandering, there are many wandering souls with deep killing intention."


    "It''s a small thing to be found by such a wandering soul. If you are entangled by such a wandering soul and disturb the wandering souls around, your boy will be dead."


    The little sable raised his claw and grabbed it on ye Xiaogu''s hand. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t eat it well. He continued to play his head and answered his voice.


    "Why only I suffer?"


    "I have inheritance talent. These wandering souls can''t help me. But it''s hard for you to say."


    "There is a secret place in the mangrove forest after passing through the periphery with wandering souls. I still need you to block the knife for me. Therefore, if you can survive, don''t die easily."


    There was no taboo in the little sable''s words. He talked quickly for fear that ye Xiaogu was unprepared.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, smiled and bounced at the little sable''s forehead, which made the little sable crazy again.


    Besides the words, since ye Xiaogu and the little sable have their own plans, they can only say that they have their own abilities before they reach the end.


    As for whether to move or not in the end, what cards can only be displayed at the end.


    Although ye Xiaogu was warned by the little sable, he still didn''t feel nervous. He still teased the little sable from time to time, and his look was quite casual.


    Perhaps it is because the mood is relatively relaxed, and the wandering souls all over the sky are like a vast white fog, which is also ethereal against the whole red maple forest.


    Looking at the countless wandering souls, ye Xiaogu had a faint feeling of joy and joy in his heart.


    This feeling is very abrupt and has no reason, but it is all true.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu looked around so casually and flicked a few times on the little sable''s head, but this time the little sable was alert and bit ye Xiaogu''s fingers directly!


    Sharp little teeth directly pierce ye Xiaogu''s fingertips. Ye Xiaogu subconsciously wants to stop when he feels pain. Unexpectedly, the little sable has been biting and can''t let go.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu shook hands with the little sable like a rag for several times. The little thing didn''t see anything. Let go. Ye Xiaogu really saw it.


    Some helplessly pulled the tail of a small sable. Ye Xiaogu sighed and said.


    "Stop biting. I''m born with sharp teeth and a sharp mouth. I''ll break my finger in a moment."


    The little sable smelled the speech, stared at ye Xiaogu with black eyes, and didn''t let go.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He was going to have some real with the little sable, but his heart trembled slightly.


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously raised his head and looked at the distance. Among the countless pale and nihilistic wandering souls, a pair of blood colored eyes seemed particularly abrupt.


    "Whew!!!"


    A sharp noise breaking through the air!


    When ye Xiaogu raised his head and saw those eyes, a flash of light suddenly flashed in front of him!


    "So fast!"


    The only thing left in his heart was horror. In panic, ye Xiaogu subconsciously led Zhengyang Leigang to block with his cross arm!


    "Bang!!!"


    The swift figure missed a blow and fled in a flash. The next moment, the wandering souls who had been wandering slowly and aimlessly around suddenly screamed and swarmed in!


    Ye Xiaogu''s eyes flashed a little flustered, and subconsciously looked down at the little sable.


    I didn''t expect this little thing to bite into the wasteland just now. In a twinkling of an eye, the Kung Fu disappeared directly.


    It was too late to be stunned. Before ye Xiaogu attracted Zhengyang Leigang, he was drowned by countless wandering souls roaring!


    ....................................................................................................................................................................................................


    In the mangroves.


    The branches of maple trees are always tall and straight. In the silent night, a red maple tree makes a slight imperceptible sound.


    Four small black claws fell on the maple leaf. This little sable, which looked no less than three or two kilograms, stood on a maple leaf, steady and did not mean to fall.


    "Fool."


    He sighed secretly. The little sable smacked his mouth and aftertasted the bloody smell in his mouth.


    Although he has been planning to get the mushrooms in the mangroves, the little sable has cheated and brought many people into the mangroves over the years, but there has been no result.


    In the past hundreds of years, there were fewer monks in the mangroves, and the little sable was a little desperate. Ye Xiaogu suddenly appeared, which really made the little sable happy for a long time.


    But now it seems that this seemingly casual boy is really a baby.


    "I told you to be careful, but I didn''t listen. I wasted so much time, hum ~."


    He whispered to himself. Although the little sable scolded ye Xiaogu in his heart, he unconsciously raised his head and looked at the direction of Ye Xiaogu.


    Along the way, the little sable had a good impression of Ye Xiaogu.


    Besides, at least ye Xiaogu didn''t use his sword or sword, and didn''t look alert. He was cold and silent.


    Now, it''s the first time I''ve met ye Xiaogu in mangroves for hundreds of years.


    In his mind, the little sable really regretted it. If he kept ye Xiaogu for a few more days, he might be quite bored.


    As soon as the thought flashed, the little sable smacked his mouth, stretched out his red little fragrant tongue and yawned. He had planned to go home directly and continue to wait for the monk looking for treasure.


    Unexpectedly, the claw had not stepped out, but a different color flashed in his eyes.


    "The smell of the blood is not quite right."


    Just as the thought of the little sable flashed, there was a whirlwind in the forest in the distance!


    "Hoo Hoo ~ ~"


    Together with the wind, there was another rustle in forest. Branches and leaves trembled, but there was not much momentum.


    In the maple forest, his long clothes were flying and his face was as usual. A tall and thin man fell slowly from the air. His feet were steady, and there seemed to be no difference between his looks.


    Only this originally reflected the countless wandering souls in most of the forest, but it disappeared in an instant!!


    With a flash of body shape, a dark shadow in the dark is very fast, and it is not very conspicuous.


    "What''s going on?!"


    In the blink of an eye, the little sable returned to ye Xiaogu''s shoulder and looked around in horror.


    The countless wandering souls who have been entrenched in the periphery of mangroves for thousands of years have suddenly disappeared for some reason?!


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his mouth slightly, smiled and reached close to the little sable''s mouth.


    "Dare you bite?"


    "Did you do this?"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s casual appearance, the little sable suddenly felt a chill in his heart, looked at ye Xiaogu''s face and said in horror.


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face was endless. He reached out to poke the little sable''s forehead and said casually.


    "Can you change the human form?"


    ¡°..............................................¡±


    Hearing the speech, the little sable frowned secretly and looked at ye Xiaogu.


    Compared with other monks I have seen before, ye Xiaogu is one of them.


    Cultivation is probably the feeling of entering the infant territory for the first time. There is no Taoist robe of the sect on the body. There seems to be no arrogant momentum of famous disciples between the words. It is inexplicable to talk about some affinity.


    It''s just that such an insignificant young man should destroy countless wandering souls who have been entrenched in the periphery of mangroves for thousands of years in a twinkling of an eye. This ability really makes the little sable taboo for a moment.


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face was endless. Looking at the stunned look on the little sable''s face, a cold color flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Just now, ye Xiaogu really thought he would die.


    But when these screaming ghosts rushed over one after another, ye Xiaogu was surprised to find that these ghosts directly got into his body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, countless wandering souls surged madly, and even brought a whirlwind, but they all poured into ye Xiaogu''s body in only three or five seconds.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu was also at a loss.


    It''s just that this is not a place to taste tea and talk about Taoism. There is also a monster around.


    So ye Xiaogu didn''t say a word for a moment. He pretended to be an enigmatic man. When the little sable came back to check, he was invisible to frighten the little thing.


    At present, everything is going well. The little sable Rao has black eyes and can''t see any emotion, but ye Xiaogu can still feel its fear.


    Such fear is very precious to ye Xiaogu today.

 Chapter 432

    This large mangrove forest is unknown to be thousands of miles wide. At least along the way, I can see the boundless maple forest, and I can''t distinguish north, South and East at all.


    Simply ye Xiaogu and this little sable, under the guidance of all the way, barely have a direction.


    "It''s midnight. Let''s have a rest."


    After walking more than ten miles from the mangrove forest full of wandering souls, ye Xiaogu sat down on the ground under the pretext of rest.


    The little sable has always been taboo about what happened just now. Naturally, he dare not say anything more.


    With the deliberate performance just now, ye Xiaogu didn''t care about the little sable, so he closed his eyes and concentrated on his luck.


    Although I don''t know how long the little sable will react, it''s less than half an hour. Even if the little thing wants to test, it''s estimated that he will wait a little longer.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu had no time to attend to him. He closed his eyes and focused on the yuan body, vaguely saw the context in the yuan body, and gradually saw the fast surging Xuanqing Zhenyuan.


    After refining the true spirit of the new wind, the true yuan is really much stronger.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t have much time to marvel at the real yuan operation in the yuan body, but frowned secretly.


    When you focus on your inner vision, the context of this meta body is also very clear, but the wandering soul that just poured into your body has disappeared?!


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu frowned secretly, his heart sank slightly, and he vaguely felt a little bad.


    When ye Xiaogu pretends to be calm and unfathomable, the little sable on one side is much smarter or bolder than ye Xiaogu imagined.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu close his eyes and sit on the ground, the little sable flits around on ye Xiaogu like a breeze. Ye Xiaogu has no response at all.


    Under the little sable''s several temptations, ye Xiaogu searched for a long time and finally found a little reason.


    "Those wandering souls have indeed poured into my body, but since they are not in the context of the meta body, is it in another place?"


    "These wandering souls don''t belong to Zhenyuan strength, but belong to souls. Maybe they are in Lingtai knowledge house."


    As soon as the thought flashed, ye Xiaogu hurried to empty his mind and sank into the Lingtai knowledge house.


    As soon as the divine consciousness condenses into it, in an instant, there are countless wandering souls in front of us!


    In panic, ye Xiaogu''s body trembled slightly, but the little sable looking for something on ye Xiaogu fell to the ground.


    In a hurry, the little thing was still lying on the ground pretending to die.


    Although ye Xiaogu trembled, he didn''t seem to open his eyes, and his breath seemed as usual.


    "......................... did you get hurt?"


    The little sable was suspicious, but he didn''t dare to do it. After all, countless wandering souls outside the mangrove forest really disappeared.


    It''s just the power to kill countless wandering souls between three or five breaths. I''m afraid it can be easily killed even if it''s seriously injured.


    More importantly, the little sable just wanted to get the unique mushroom in the mangrove. For this reason, it has been waiting for hundreds of years and naturally doesn''t want to create new problems.


    Just when the mink was afraid, ye Xiaogu''s Lingtai knowledge house was another scene.


    Countless wandering souls are constantly screaming. As soon as ye Xiaogu''s soul knowledge enters the Lingtai knowledge house, it has been surrounded in a twinkling of an eye.


    The wandering souls in Lingtai Zhifu are far more violent than those in mangroves. At the same time, the bone chilling chill on their bodies is also stronger.


    Before ye Xiaogu had time to react, he was shivering with cold. Then he was cold to the bone, like a knife.


    The wandering souls were constantly surging and screaming. Ye Xiaogu was helpless and stood in the Lingtai knowledge house. There was no clue in his mind.


    It''s just that countless wandering souls have been screaming and pulling ye Xiaogu. It seems that ye Xiaogu doesn''t matter for a moment.


    In such a daze, ye Xiaogu suddenly realized something, frowned slightly, slowly opened his eyes and looked around.


    As ye Xiaogu opened his eyes, the countless wandering souls seemed to feel an inexplicable momentum, and the momentum eased for a moment.


    Countless wandering souls stood in the air, as if surrounded by Ye Xiaogu.


    Soul consciousness is revealed in this phase. Ye Xiao, who is in Lingtai knowledge house, is alone and dyed with dark blue Taoist light. He has a high crown and feather coat and has an extraordinary appearance.


    The howling gradually calmed down, and the whole Lingtai knowledge house also seemed more quiet.


    In silence, ye Xiaogu frowned secretly. Although he still had no clue, he subconsciously stretched out his hand.


    This action was casual. Unexpectedly, the pale Qi of countless wandering souls suddenly dissipated and rose, and countless white fog gradually rose for a moment.


    The rest of the soul entities fell to the ground, took root and melted in an instant.


    But in the blink of an eye, between the clouds and fog, tens of millions of wandering souls dissipated in an instant.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu was also stunned.


    "What the hell is going on?"


    Although there were some doubts in my heart, these wandering souls seemed to be distracted in a moment, and didn''t wait for ye Xiaogu to do anything.


    In fact, if ye Xiaogu knew the reason, he might not be so indifferent, but now ye Xiaogu is still ignorant.


    After looking at it for a while, he didn''t have any clue. Ye Xiaogu gently vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and slowly opened his eyes.


    Before he could see the movement around, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows slightly and vaguely felt something sucking and sucking his fingers.


    "Lose face? How old are you still biting your fingers? Even if you bite your fingers, you still bite my fingers?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked helplessly at the little sable in front of him. At the moment, the little thing bit ye Xiaogu''s hand and was quite absorbed.


    Although it seems that it is only a moment in Lingtai knowledge house, Lingtai knowledge house is the place where the soul lives. It is very mysterious.


    Ye Xiaogu used to use the Lingtai to reach the Taoist temple. Under the guidance of Yuan Guiyi, he instantly changed the Lingtai to reach the acupoints of the pulse gate of the whole body for 3000 years.


    Now it seems that the middle of the night has passed between the three or five breath in the Lingtai. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t particularly understand why there is such a difference.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu was puzzled, but in the light and shadow at the beginning of the morning, the little sable looked really shiny with oily fur.


    The little sable didn''t let go. Ye Xiaogu frowned, raised his head and took a simple look at the little thing.


    I haven''t thought about it before. Now it seems that this little thing is no different from a mink, but its fur is really beautiful.


    Although ye Xiaogu has seen many monsters, he is not proficient in this way after all, and he can''t say a name.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know anything about monsters like this.


    He took the little sable in his hand, but he kept on biting ye Xiaogu''s fingers.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care about it. He looked at the little sable over and over.


    Ye Xiaogu just wanted to see what kind of monster the mink was. Unexpectedly, the mink could not help but loosen his mouth and grabbed ye Xiaogu twice. He was angry and defeated the evil way.


    "Are you sick?! do you touch people so casually?!"


    "You slap so big. What else do you think I can do? Didn''t I just touch your stomach? Don''t you have to be so nervous?"


    Seeing the little sable staring at a pair of black eyes and looking at himself angrily, ye Xiaogu really felt a little funny.


    But just now, it seems that the little sable is indeed a female. If it can change a human shape, it is really inappropriate to do so.


    As soon as the idea turned, ye Xiaogu didn''t have any mood to continue to tangle about it. He planned to take a look at his fingers.


    The little sable didn''t know how long it had bitten, and ye Xiaogu''s fingers didn''t feel much.


    It was vaguely remembered that the little thing bit directly with his teeth, and I didn''t know how the injury was.


    Ye Xiaogu came here just to have a casual look at the injury on his hand. Unexpectedly, the little sable seemed to be afraid of what ye Xiaogu found. In a twinkling of an eye, he bit on ye Xiaogu''s finger again.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows slightly and reached out to touch the belly that the little sable was very concerned about just now.


    Unexpectedly, the little sable didn''t cry at all.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu was even more puzzled, frowned slightly and said.


    "You can hide for a while, can you hide for a lifetime? What are you doing?"


    The little sable listened to the cool color between ye Xiaogu''s words. For a moment, he jumped slightly in his heart, slowly loosened his mouth and hid himself on ye Xiaogu''s shoulder.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at his fingers and his face eased a little.


    However, there are only two small holes in the fingertip. In addition, it has been held by the little sable for a long time. It seems that the fingertip is a little white.


    "......................... how do I go next?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. The wound on his finger was not big. He hesitated for a moment. Ye Xiaogu didn''t think much and said casually.


    "Just go straight ahead. Originally, the wandering soul should last for more than a hundred miles. Now that it has overcome the biggest difficulties, it will be easier next."


    The little sable smacked his mouth secretly, aftertaste the taste of Ye Xiaogu''s fingertip blood, and answered.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t say anything else at that moment.


    After all, it''s not time to fall out with the little sable. Finding the mangrove mushrooms Liu Shengyan needs is what ye Xiaogu wants to do most.


    As for the little sable''s plot, he will finally put it on the table to see the real move. Now ye Xiaogu is not very eager.


    ..................................................................................................................................................................................................


    I don''t know how far I''ve gone, but it''s nearly noon.


    Previously, there were red maples in the maple leaf forest. The more you go inside, the red maples seem to be more red.


    The branches of maple trees are very regular, straight and straight. They stretch in neat rows, as if someone had repaired them.


    Even ye Xiaogu, who has no knowledge of garden appreciation, vaguely feels the strangeness of this place.


    "The array is forbidden under the mangrove forest. It is covered by the maple forest on the ground."


    It seemed that he saw ye Xiaogu''s doubt, and the little sable explained it casually.


    "What do you mean? I don''t know that mangroves thousands of miles away are planted artificially!"


    Ye Xiaogu was surprised when he heard this.


    After all, I don''t know how many maple trees there are in this endless maple forest. It''s really hard to plant them one by one.


    But as soon as ye Xiaogu said these words, the little sable couldn''t help but stretch out his claw and knock on ye Xiaogu''s head and scold.


    "How can there be such a fool''s head? There are thousands of roads and beans. I can make thousands of maple trees, even thousands of people!"


    "Do you want my help?"


    Ye Xiaogu said casually with a look of indignation at the little thing.


    At first, the little sable didn''t react. After a while, it suddenly opened its teeth and claws, and wanted to kill ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and joked while avoiding.


    "You said you wanted to make a man. Didn''t I help you as much as I could? What did you do to me?"


    "I................................."


    "Whew!!!"


    The little sable wanted to argue with ye Xiaogu. Unexpectedly, there was a sharp sound in the sky!


    With this noise, the little sable was still waving its teeth and claws in front of Ye Xiaogu, but in the twinkling of an eye, it hid in ye Xiaogu''s clothes, just poked a head out of the collar and looked at the movement around.


    Between the sounds, ye Xiaogu clenched his right hand into a fist, and his face sank slightly.


    However, unexpectedly, although the broken air sound started, it didn''t seem to see anything after waiting for a while.


    "Not for me?"


    As soon as the thought flashed, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and his divine consciousness dispersed in a moment, concentrating and sensing the changes around him.


    Although friars can release their divine consciousness and perceive everything around them, the scope is limited.


    Ordinary friars'' divine consciousness must be concentrated and calm, and concentrate on perceiving the changes of divine consciousness, which almost cuts off the possibility of using it in combat.


    It is said that although there is a magic power of seeing thousands of miles and all things exist in the heart, it has almost become a miracle and has never been performed.


    At present, there was no movement. Ye Xiaogu showed his mind and closed his eyes. As expected, he vaguely felt the movement on his right hand.


    The distance covered by this divine consciousness is also very vague. It is determined according to the mood when casting, so ye Xiaogu doesn''t know how far it is. He simply jumps away.


    The maple leaves trembled slightly, and ye Xiaogu hurried across the trees in the forest, secretly guarding against the movement around, and whispered.


    "Are there any monsters around here?"


    "Yes, yes, but it''s not a monster."


    The little sable hid in the collar of Ye Xiaogu''s long shirt. When he heard ye Xiaogu''s words, he seemed to think of something and simply answered.


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech. He was going to look down at the little sable, but the maple tree under his feet burst open!


    "Boom!!"


    A loud noise.


    The sound was especially heard. Ye Xiaogu backhanded led out Zhengyang Leigang. Under the impact of the air wave, he couldn''t stabilize his body and flew out directly.


    Between the lightning and flint, ye Xiaogu couldn''t hold his body. He turned to see what happened. Suddenly, he was kicked behind him!


    Ye Xiaogu stumbled and took several steps back in the air. Until this time, he was stable.


    At present.


    A tall and attractive woman, standing in the air, drew a beautiful curve in a red wallet. Her white skin and slender legs attracted ye Xiaogu''s eyes more than her long bow in her hand.


    Although ye Xiaogu is not a man who has never seen the world, the woman''s wallet is red and gorgeous, but it is still hollow out.


    The usual hollowing out is almost the same, that is, it''s almost the same. The woman''s wallet is not covered at all. At a glance, it''s the same as it was used at that time.


    "That''s the red maple spirit, the associated goblin in the mangrove forest."


    Ye Xiaogu was absorbed, but the little sable hiding in the collar of the long shirt whispered an introduction.


    As soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu also noticed that the woman''s face was beautiful, but there was a light red color in her eyes, and even her ears were sharper than ordinary women.


    "How can this be different from foreign elves?"


    Ye Xiaogu said casually, before the little sable answered.


    The red maple spirit opposite looked at it for a while, but slowly picked up the long bow.


    Although there are no bows and arrows, a touch of red light condenses into an arrow shape between the bows, which can not be underestimated.


    Seeing the red maple''s fine bow, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said in a loud voice.


    "Can you make a discussion?"


    "Why are you here?"


    Ye xiaoguben thought that the red maple spirit had pulled the bow, and there should be no room for discussion.


    Unexpectedly, the red maple essence replied.


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, and the thunder light in his hand was not hidden. He looked down at the little sable and said.


    "What should I say?"


    "Say what you should. Don''t whisper to me. She hates people whispering in front of her...................."


    "Whew!!"


    The little sable''s words were not finished, but they were broken by a sharp sound.


    Ye Xiaogu hurriedly moved Lei Guanghua''s wing and dodged sideways, but he couldn''t help complaining.


    "Can''t you say it earlier?"


    Between the words, the red maple essence used the arrow of Zhenyuan to blow up a large area with one arrow.


    "Boom!!"


    Under the impact of the air wave, ye Xiaogu put his hands in front of him and attracted Zhenyuan to block the Qi in front of him. After retreating, he managed to stabilize his body, waved quickly, looked at the red maple essence in the distance, and said in a loud voice.


    "Stop fighting. We''re looking for mushrooms."


    As soon as he said this, the red maple spirit in the distance seemed to really slow down.


    But just then, the little sable hiding in the collar of Ye Xiaogu''s long shirt was in a hurry.


    "Run!!"


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned. He subconsciously turned and ran. In the corner of his eye, he saw the red maple essence raise his bow and gather three arrows!


    "Boom, boom!!!"


    In the middle of the air, three arrows crossed and blew up a large area of maple forest in a row. Under the remaining potential, there was a raging fire in the maple forest, except ye Xiaogu.

 Chapter 433

    A tall and thin man stumbled to the ground and looked at the distant fire with lingering fear.


    The bow and arrow of the red maple tree spirit is not particularly powerful, but it''s really powerful.


    "In the future, you''ll only talk half way. I''ll throw you before I run. Do you believe it?"


    After a while, ye Xiaogu glanced at the little sable and said casually.


    "Hum ~......................."


    "I advise you to run quickly. These red maple spirits are the monsters guarding here. They won''t let you go easily if they know you''re here to steal mushrooms."


    The little sable snorted and responded angrily.


    As soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at the little sable and said.


    "Why didn''t you say that just now?"


    "You haven''t asked just now. Besides, I really told you, can you kill the red maple essence? I advise you not to think about it. The red maple essence is associated with mangroves. If you kill her, I''m afraid you don''t know what trouble will happen."


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s words, the little sable jumped in his heart and quickly advised him.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly when he heard the speech, but now it''s not time to talk. Take it easy and jump away.


    Ye Xiaogu''s departure was more than a cup of tea. The red maple tree spirit wearing hollow leather armor also appeared in the forest expressionless, looked around and followed ye Xiaogu''s departure direction.


    Jumping all the way has accelerated a lot of progress.


    The little sable hid in the collar of Ye Xiaogu''s long shirt and looked around from time to time. He was also worried about what trouble ye Xiaogu would have again. He casually reminded him.


    "Mangrove is a dangerous place, and the monsters living in it are all accompanied by mangroves. So don''t be silly and say you want mushrooms in the future."


    "The monster here is not as good as me. I can show you the way and talk to you."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, there was no special emotion on his face, so he said casually.


    "Can you warm the bed?"


    "Bah ~......................... Are you mentally ill? Do you think about me like this?!"


    While talking, the little sable was ashamed and angry. He raised his claws, which was threatening.


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech for a moment, but he was inevitably stunned, looked at the little sable and said.


    "I mean, your mink hair looks very warm. What''s wrong with your mind? You''re so small that I can''t cover it. How do you want me to think?"


    "Bah ~........................"


    When the little sable heard ye Xiaogu''s words, it was hard to argue, so he could only spit angrily, and didn''t want to lose momentum at all.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t want to quarrel with the little sable.


    Although this little thing only looks like a small animal, its mind is similar to that of an ordinary woman. If you annoy it and leave ye Xiaogu here on the way, ye Xiaogu really can''t find his way back.


    The little sable seemed to understand that it was still a cooperative relationship with ye Xiaogu, and continued after a while.


    "Only a hundred miles further, you should reach the center of the mangrove forest. There will be red maple spirits in twos and threes, and maybe some red maple bears."


    "All the monsters in the mangrove have the same mind, so since you just provoked the red maple spirit, the monsters in the whole mangrove know you want to rob the mushrooms."


    The little sable finished with a few simple words. You Qi looked at ye Xiaogu and asked.


    "Do you know what this means? It means that even if you finally get a mushroom, there is no possibility of peace."


    "Why don''t you just say I''m dead?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he answered casually, and his eyes were full of calm.


    In the past, ye Xiaogu might have been afraid of the head and the tail, but he was burned once in Xiaoxiang Academy. Ye Xiaogu also understood a lot and could not hide.


    Between the words, he estimated that he was almost there. Ye Xiaogu slowed down and said softly.


    "It''s almost there. Where are the mushrooms?"


    "Who told you to come in and see the mushrooms?"


    The little sable heard the words, but he answered them casually. The words were full of insipidity, which made ye Xiaogu couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    "Although the front is said to be the central area, the real mangrove mushroom has to go more than ten miles. Finally, it comes to an open space with a radius of more than 50 meters."


    "Wait for the moon to enter the middle of the sky. The moonlight will trigger the formation in the mangroves. Countless red maples complement each other like a sea of blood. The mushrooms will show."


    The little sable said in a simple sentence. Ye Xiaogu raised his head and looked at the sky, but he slowed down and whispered.


    "Wait half an hour to go in. It''s still early."


    The little sable didn''t answer when he heard the speech. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    In his spare time, ye Xiaogu looked at the red maples around him. For a moment, he really felt bored.


    It seems that there are only red maples here, no other trees, and even no weeds. I don''t know if it''s because of the array mentioned by the little sable.


    Ye Xiaogu wants to stay here until midnight, but everything is not always what he wants.


    "Whew ~......................."


    With a continuous sound of breaking the air, ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to see what it was. Subconsciously, he jumped and dodged.


    "Boom ~......................."


    Ye Xiaogu just dodged three or five steps, but the maple tree that was standing exploded directly.


    "The red maple spirit is coming?"


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and didn''t dare to look carefully.


    "Go straight to the center! The noise made by this red maple spirit will attract other monsters!"


    When ye Xiaogu dodged and heard the words of the little sable, he subconsciously rushed towards the forest.


    The red maple spirit behind him saw ye Xiaogu escape and immediately caught up with him.


    For a moment, the arrows continued, and there was a loud noise after ye Xiao was alone.


    Together with the fire and the huge sound, other monsters in the mangroves were really disturbed and surrounded by Ye Xiaogu!


    In a hurry, ye Xiaogu led Lei Guanghua''s wing, turned it into a flash of light and rushed out a hundred steps away!


    But the monsters in the mangrove forest, I don''t know if they were disturbed by Ye Xiaogu, rushed over from all directions in an instant!


    Originally, according to the little sable, there were only three or two red maple spirits and other little demons here.


    But with this momentum, ye Xiaogu fell between his feet, and the red maple essence seen in the corner of his eye was no less than 100!


    These red maple spirits seemed to be carved out of a mold. They jumped lightly in pursuit and drew bows and arrows. For a moment, they made a loud noise and continued to ring through a distance of several miles.


    Between the sound of the explosion, ye Xiaogu only saw continuous flames around him.


    For a moment, ye xiaogurao was blessed with thunder wings, and he felt desperate.


    "Where are you going next?!"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t see the so-called open space, but the red maple spirit behind him didn''t know how much he provoked.


    I don''t know how many of them there are, but there is no time for ye Xiaogu to stop and breathe.


    £¡£¡£¡


    In the rush, ye Xiaogu''s warning suddenly appeared in his heart!


    While ye Xiaogu was running away, he suddenly felt that it was dark in front of him. For a moment, Rao was chasing countless soldiers behind him. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help looking up at the things in front of him.


    A red giant bear with a height of more than ten feet suddenly stood in front of Ye Xiaogu.


    "Red maple bear?!"


    When ye Xiaogu saw the red maple bear, he was so scared that he almost went back.


    Previously, ye Xiaogu thought that the so-called red maple bear was two or three meters high. Unexpectedly, the red maple Bear looked like a high wall.


    In addition to being shocked, ye Xiaogu subconsciously lowered his head and looked at the little sable.


    Nothing?!


    The little sable, who had stayed at ye Xiaogu''s collar honestly, didn''t know when to run out.


    Until this time, ye Xiaogu suddenly realized something. His body slowed down, frowned and sighed.


    "Sure enough, did you hold my knife?"


    "àØ ~........................"


    As soon as I read it, the huge red maple bear, which was more than ten feet tall, took a sudden shot at ye Xiaogu who was stunned in situ!


    ...................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Flying dust everywhere, the broken red maple, together with the floating maple leaves, looked a mess.


    The noise stopped for a while, and the red maple spirits who had been chasing came together in twos and threes.


    The huge red maple bear slowly raised its paw. Among the dust, a group of monsters curiously approached to have a look.


    Only


    After the smoke dispersed, the man who broke into the mangrove disappeared?!


    The red maple tree spirits looked around blankly. For a moment, they couldn''t feel ye Xiaogu''s breath, and the huge red maple bear was stunned in place for a moment.


    The bewilderment of these monsters did not last long.


    Although they can''t trace ye Xiaogu''s breath, the breath of another little sable is very clear at the moment.


    For a moment, the large group of red maple spirits and the huge red maple bear ran towards the far away.


    In a messy red maple forest, only a slowly falling maple leaf is left.


    The maple leaf hasn''t landed yet. Suddenly it swings again. It floats directly and rises a little.


    A flash of light flashed through the forest, but it seemed to be just an illusion.


    Red maple forest.


    A little sable jumped to the ground and hurried through the forest.


    The ecstasy and excitement in his heart almost made the little sable unable to walk.


    In fact, the little sable is right. The wandering soul stretching for hundreds of miles in the mangrove is the biggest barrier in the mangrove.


    Ordinary monks who enter the mangrove forest have no chance to see the red maple spirit, and they will die directly in the wandering souls outside.


    These wandering souls can cause great damage to living creatures, and not only physical damage, but soul damage.


    So the little sable can only try to lead the friars into the mangrove again and again, and try to pass through the periphery of the mangrove with wandering souls all over again.


    But unfortunately, the countless wandering souls are too dense and powerful.


    Ordinary monks can''t resist it at all. Even if they don''t touch other unconscious wandering souls, their previous efforts will be wasted in the face of the red eyed wandering souls with deep killing intention.


    The little sable tricked ye Xiaogu into wandering souls and kept the mind of escaping at any time.


    But when I finally met the red maple tree spirit, I stayed with ye Xiaogu all the time, just because its biggest threat had been removed by Ye Xiaogu long ago.


    From the moment when ye Xiaogu had three or five breaths and removed the wandering souls hundreds of miles away, the little sable took ye Xiaogu as its biggest threat.


    Knowing that ye Xiaogu, like him, wants mangrove mushrooms, the little sable secretly plans this plan.


    Ye Xiaogu must be guided to the gathering area of red maple essence and red maple bear. As long as ye Xiaogu is entangled with tea, the little sable is sure to get the mushrooms in the mangrove and run away.


    Between the thoughts, the little sable''s figure became more and more swift, and the ecstasy in his heart made him want to cry twice.


    After hundreds of years of suffering and countless attempts and calculations, I didn''t expect to achieve my wish at this moment.


    The so-called mangrove mushroom, the mink has long known where it is. Now, as long as it is less than a mile further, you can find the mushroom!


    Between ecstasy, the little sable ran quickly, vaguely heard the movement behind him, much smaller.


    "Has it been solved so soon? It seems that he has used the secret method, so is there any sequelae? However, from the cultivation of Huaying territory, the boy is quite powerful."


    Listening to the huge momentum of the red maple bear in the distance, the little sable flashed in his heart, but he didn''t think about anything else.


    Although the impression of Ye Xiaogu is good and the feeling between words is OK, this does not affect the little sable to sell ye Xiaogu.


    The footsteps of the red maple bear in the distance gradually approached, and the little sable was a little anxious for a moment.


    "Where is it? It should be here. The moon rises in the West... The mushroom should face the moonlight."


    Success is at hand. With hundreds of years of expectation, how can the little sable give up.


    The trees on both sides regressed rapidly, and the little sable in the night seemed to be a breeze, passing rapidly in the red maple forest.


    Suddenly!


    The little sable was in a slow shape. From the corner of his eyes, he saw a dome mushroom the size of a fist, accompanied by the root of a red maple tree.


    The mushroom is as red as a red maple. It grows so small near the root that it will be ignored if you don''t pay attention.


    But the smell of the mushroom is too deep for the little sable.


    Between ecstasy, the little sable trembled towards the mushroom, and the excitement in his heart was hard to say.


    Only


    A breeze blew through the forest, but in the blink of an eye, there was a tall and thin man standing next to the maple tree. The blue, dark and blue mixed wings looked particularly dreamy, and the man''s bald head was not very conspicuous.


    "Can you take it off directly?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the mushrooms on the ground and asked faintly.


    At the moment when he found that the little sable had left, ye Xiaogu already understood the little sable''s plan.


    In a panic, ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to fight with the red maple spirit. He directly recited the formula and returned to the Baiyu heavenly palace.


    This would have been an extremely risky thing. After all, there are Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan in Baiyu heavenly palace. If ordinary monks escape to Baiyu heavenly palace in their fighting methods.


    Maybe other friars will not have any special magic to restrain private cave, and they will be eaten in one pot at that time.


    But the situation just now was too urgent. The little sable was so fast that ye Xiaogu was not sure where the mushroom was. Naturally, he didn''t dare to hesitate.


    Once the little sable ran away, ye Xiaogu''s trip was in vain.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu looked at the mushroom beside the tree and waited for the response of the little sable.


    The little sable looked at ye Xiaogu with fear. In his black eyes, he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "They''ll be here in half a quarter of an hour. I''ll set aside thirty seconds for you."


    Seeing that the little sable didn''t answer, ye Xiaogu hurried again.


    There are so many secrets in the mangrove. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know if there is any prohibition on the mushroom.


    Anyway, at this time, ye Xiaogu doesn''t mind waiting for a while.


    "Do you know why this mushroom is so red? Because if you want to harvest this mushroom, you must wash the red poison outside with my blood, or you will die if you touch it."


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, the little sable seemed to see that ye Xiaogu didn''t understand anything at all, and said coldly.


    As soon as these words came out, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. Naturally, he wouldn''t believe it easily.


    But the little sable didn''t give ye Xiaogu time to think, so he jumped close to the mushroom, and the blood color on his claws showed. He really dropped the blood on the mushroom.


    The little sable''s blood drops on the mushroom, and the color of the mushroom is really much lighter.


    Together with this vision, ye Xiaogu vaguely felt that it seemed to be true.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to fade the comfort in his heart, but the little sable took the mushroom in one mouthful and ran away!


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu didn''t react!


    The little sable took the mushroom in his mouth and rushed out a hundred steps away. He directly raised his head and was about to swallow the mushroom into his mouth!


    Just then, a dark green light flashed around!


    "Yi ~......................."


    With a faint sound, the little sable didn''t react for a moment, and countless electric arcs suddenly burst out in the whole forest!


    Together with the electric arc, the little sable fell down, even before it had time to struggle for a second.


    The dark green thunder light slowly covered up, and ye Xiaogu walked to the little sable and said faintly.


    "You are really smart, but you are in a hurry. The first step in the layout is to see your opponent clearly. Do you think you see my cards?"


    At the moment, the little sable is paralyzed and can''t even speak. He can only look at ye Xiaogu with hatred. The mushroom is in his mouth, but he can''t eat it.


    The fully refined Zhengyang Leigang, together with ye Xiaogu''s Zhenyuan cultivation at the moment, has barely had the momentum of the eight door inheritors.


    Ye Xiaogu walked casually before the mink and directly reached out to take out the mushroom in its mouth.


    Apart from other things, this little thing has a small mouth, but it really has toothband marks when it bites down.


    However, the mushroom has been obtained, which is a rare comfort for ye Xiaogu.


    "Bang!!!"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t finish reading. The mushroom suddenly exploded!

 Chapter 434

    In the mangroves.


    At noon, with the breeze, the maple leaves on the trees rustled.


    A maple leaf fell slowly and fell in front of a man under the tree.


    Slightly frowned, ye Xiaogu rubbed his forehead, and there was still some dizziness behind his head.


    "Did the red maple spirit catch up?"


    The heart read a move, ye Xiaogu looked around subconsciously. Unexpectedly, the red maple spirit didn''t see it, but saw a woman in the distance.


    The woman''s appearance at the moment is not good. There is a large sticky area on her black hair, and she is not much better.


    Although it looks rather bleak, the woman''s appearance is OK. Her eyebrows and lips are beautiful, her facial features are exquisite, and there is a bit of aura between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and looked at the woman. After thinking about it so carefully for a while, he vaguely remembered what had happened.


    Last night, when ye Xiaogu finally competed with the little sable for the mushroom, he just got the mushroom. Unexpectedly, the mushroom exploded directly and scattered a big powder fog.


    In the powder fog, ye Xiaogu didn''t do any harm, but there was a dry heat. On the contrary, the originally palm sized little sable directly turned into a human shape in the powder fog.


    When his mind wavered, ye Xiaogu didn''t have many animals, but he didn''t have much difference.


    Ye Xiaogu walked up to the mink and didn''t touch the mink. He just enjoyed her mouth.


    As for whether it''s too much to enjoy her little mouth all night, ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to think about it.


    After a while, ye Xiaogu stood up slowly, took out another long shirt, walked to the little sable and said casually.


    "Wash your body when you wake up. It''s not easy to clean up after a while."


    "Cough ~...................... I just want to kill you now."


    The little sable woke up when he heard ye Xiaogu''s words, retched twice, stared at ye Xiaogu and said with hatred.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he picked his eyebrows and said casually.


    "Everyone is just like each other. If I gave you a little face last night and used the mouth below, would you have to thank me?"


    ¡°...............................................¡±


    When the little sable heard the speech, his face sank slightly, and he didn''t answer.


    Under all these calculations, it turned out that he was at a loss for the little sable and ye Xiaogu.


    He moved Zhenyuan to get rid of the filth on his body. The little sable thought about last night and couldn''t help frowning for a moment.


    "Are you a horse? Is there a man like you?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu looked around and said casually.


    "I''ll take it as a compliment. Please remember my kindness to you last night, so that you won''t lose me on the way and make it easy for me to find."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu can really say that he is a gentleman without blushing and jumping about what happened last night.


    After all, under the powder fog, ye Xiaogu just used his mouth. Don''t be too restrained.


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s words, the little sable''s face can really drop out of the water gloomily.


    It''s just that there is no place for the little sable to shout, whether it''s the calculation or ye Xiaogu''s strength.


    Although the speed of the little sable is very fast, ye Xiaogu, who is blessed with Lei Guang''s wings, is really a little worse.


    "What''s your name? I can''t always call you little sable. Anyway, you''ve seen a woman of my length, and our relationship has gone further."


    It seems that everything is normal in the maple forest. Those red maple spirits have no trace of pursuing. Ye Xiaogu is a little sure in his heart and jokes casually.


    Upon hearing this, the little sable really wants to rush up and be cruel to ye Xiaogu, but her plan has not been completed, and she has no intention to make trouble with ye Xiaogu now.


    "I''m bent on building a road. I don''t have any Kung Fu to name it."


    The little sable said angrily. He smacked his mouth between his words. He really felt that his mouth was a little stiff.


    As soon as ye Xiaogu looked back, he saw the woman turned into a little sable. She moved her teeth and couldn''t hide it. For a moment, she couldn''t help raising her eyebrows.


    "Family name is a lifetime thing. How can I help you get it?"


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu went straight to the little sable, hugged the little sable, and condensed a simple black cheongsam on her.


    Ye Xiaogu was so considerate that he flattered the little sable and couldn''t help mocking.


    "Look at your sweet appearance. If I hadn''t been a little conscious last night, I almost couldn''t recognize you if I saw the man pushing hard into my mouth."


    Ye Xiaogu listened to the hatred in the mink''s words, raised his mouth slightly, smiled and joked.


    "Don''t tell me. Last night was a great time for me, but it wasn''t very thorough. You can''t put much in your mouth, but you suck very well. I''ll have a competition again in the future."


    "Can I have some face?"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s elated appearance, the little sable couldn''t help kicking ye Xiaogu for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t hide, so he suffered it and joked.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you pursue the way of heaven? You shouldn''t care about these secular desires for a long time. Besides, we couldn''t control the situation last night."


    "You can''t control your fart! I don''t have the ability, or I''ll cut it for you now!"


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s words, the little sable became more and more angry. He chased ye Xiaogu and wanted to kick again, but he just put on a cheongsam and walked without two steps. He was about to fall to the ground.


    Ye Xiaogu stood aside and naturally reached out to help the mink, saying casually.


    "If you''ve had enough trouble, tell me where the real mushrooms are. Don''t look at me like this. I''m also very cruel."


    "Hum ~......................."


    The little sable snorted disdainfully when he heard the speech, but on second thought, he couldn''t help but say.


    "The mushroom I know is the one last night. The real mushroom itself has some of that effect. Don''t believe it. Without that mushroom, I won''t turn into a human now."


    "Do you know where the other mushrooms are? If you don''t know, I can only take you away. Your little mouth is very comfortable. I''ll come back every morning and evening in the future."


    As soon as the little sable finished saying this, ye Xiaogu said with a dull face.


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, the little sable looked a little heavy and said coldly.


    "I said I don''t know. It''s no use forcing me."


    "Why didn''t you be so hard when you left me last night?"


    Ye Xiaogu saw that the little sable was angry, and there was no emotion between his words, so he said casually.


    To tell you the truth, ye Xiaogu and the little sable just use each other. Now they can only say that they rely on their own abilities and can''t complain.


    But the little sable didn''t seem to know if there were any other mushrooms in the mangrove, and he didn''t answer with a cold face.


    Although ye Xiaogu''s words are mostly threats, ye Xiaogu really lacks a guide in the mangrove.


    If you annoy the little sable, it''s estimated that ye Xiaogu can''t say anything else.


    ....................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Between silence.


    Ye Xiaogu looked around and couldn''t say anything for a moment. When his eyes inadvertently fell on the little sable''s feet, he found a topic and said casually.


    "When you wear clothes, you have to wear a pair of shoes, don''t you? Come on, I''ll make you a pair."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu made a sword finger to lead Zhenyuan. Countless wood spirits poured out of the red maple on one side, but a pair of embroidered shoes condensed in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Just sit on the ground and I''ll put it on for you."


    "Hum ~......................."


    Although ye Xiaogu had a good attitude, the little sable was not in a good mood. He snorted, as if he was still sulking.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t appreciate the little sable very much. For a moment, he raised his mouth slightly, approached the little sable''s ear and sneered.


    "Do you really think I won''t enjoy it?"


    The little sable frowned slightly and sat on the ground unhappily.


    Ye Xiaogu saw that the little sable was soft, and the cold color on his face faded a lot, and said softly.


    "Don''t you want to cultivate immortality directly instead of turning into a human? What else do you want to do with this mangrove mushroom?"


    "You know, ordinary monks take pills. For me, this mushroom is a panacea for my practice."


    Speaking of this topic, the little sable didn''t hide anything.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu took the embroidered shoes made just now and compared them with the small feet of the little sable, and said casually.


    "I need this mushroom to save people. Tell me how to find mangrove mushrooms and I''ll give you a substitute pill."


    "Speak better than sing. Give it to me now."


    The little sable is a monster who has been around for many years. Naturally, he won''t believe ye Xiaogu''s empty words.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu secretly raised his eyebrows. It was really hard to answer for a moment.


    After all, ye Xiaogu only saw very few pills, but saw very few, not to mention what he got.


    It''s just that it''s difficult to find fist sized mushrooms in such a vast forest without guidance.


    Ye Xiaogu must get the help of the little sable now, but where is the substitute?


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu had no idea for a moment.


    Bored, ye Xiaogu took the mink''s little meat feet in his arms and played for a while.


    The little sable was very clever and lovely when it was a demon. At present, this pair of small meat feet are the same. The meat is Dudu, snow-white, and the toes are very round. It looks quite playable.


    Ye Xiaogu pinched a few times, and now he secretly thought about his idea. When the little sable first turned into a human, he was held by Ye Xiaogu to play like this. Rao was angry in his heart and couldn''t help the red glow on his face.


    "Can you lick it twice?"


    Ye Xiaogu pinched it and suddenly looked at the little sable solemnly and said.


    As soon as the words came out, the little sable could not help frowning and scolding.


    "What''s wrong with your brain? You''re a pervert!"


    Ye Xiaogu said casually.


    "Even if I ask casually, I don''t particularly like this one."


    "Hum ~....................."


    The little sable snorted with disbelief.


    Everything seems to be at an impasse again. After all, ye Xiaogu can''t help it if the little sable doesn''t Tell ye Xiaogu how to find mangrove mushrooms.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu was really at a loss, but he couldn''t help frowning and said casually.


    "It''s getting dark. You''d better sleep."


    "Don''t think this can threaten me. I''m a monster who sincerely cultivates immortals. Don''t think this can threaten me."


    Ye Xiaogu came here just casually. Unexpectedly, the little sable seemed to think ye Xiaogu was threatening her.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the little sable who looked at death like home. He really couldn''t cry or laugh.


    This little thing stayed in his collar last night, but now it has become a beautiful white woman. For a moment, it really makes ye Xiaogu feel in a trance.


    In the impression, apart from bao''er, ye Xiaogu really hasn''t touched such a monster like a small beast.


    Thinking about bao''er, ye Xiaogu had some thoughts in his heart. For a moment, he couldn''t help looking at the little sable seriously and said.


    "Let''s try it. Anyway, you don''t care. I really want to try it."


    "Just try. Do you think I''m afraid you won''t succeed?"


    When the little sable heard ye Xiaogu''s words, his heart jumped slightly, but his words were full of hardness.


    Listening to the little sable answer, ye Xiaogu didn''t pretend, so he untied his belt directly.


    Ye xiaoguben is not an honest man. Otherwise, he would not often kneel down and beg for mercy and sneak attacks on others.


    Naturally, there are no bad people, but the needs of a normal man. Ye Xiaogu not only has, but also is quite prosperous.


    At present, the woman turned into a little sable can play 90 points, which is on a par with ye Xiaogu''s wives. She is already a very good class.


    Although we haven''t known each other for a long time, ye Xiaogu doesn''t have to mind so many things.


    "Can you serve? I didn''t taste it last night. Come and try it now."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu lay carelessly, which really frightened the little sable.


    Although the mink''s words are very tough, she is also a woman. It''s impossible that she really doesn''t care about anything.


    Except for nothing else, at present, if the little sable shows his timidity, it will fall into a very passive situation.


    Up to now, the little sable can only harden its scalp.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know what the little sable thought, so he put his hand on his head and said casually.


    "If I have to say it''s a name, I can think of one. My name is ye Xiaogu. I took the name myself. Is it OK?"


    The little sable looked at ye Xiaogu''s size and his face was so gloomy that he could drip water. When he listened to ye Xiaogu''s words, he said angrily.


    "I think you''re quite proud. Why don''t you get me one?"


    "If you have a surname, you can''t change it randomly. If you have a name, I can choose one for you. Seeing how noisy you are, I''ll choose the name of plants and trees. It''s complementary."


    "Xiaoya has a song about picking Wei. I think the word" Wei "is very good."


    "Then there''s" Qian Xiu holding qiongzi, bringing the sun and Danxia up ". Let me see the word" Wei Xi ", which matches well with each other. What do you think?"


    Although the little sable said a word unhappily, ye Xiaogu thought about it for a long time. Now the ink in his mind is exhausted.


    The little sable listened to ye Xiaogu''s name and was slightly stunned. The word "Vichy" sounds really popular with the little sable.


    But with a turn of his eyes, the little sable looked at the energetic Python in front of him. He really couldn''t help spitting and said angrily.


    "If only you could be as polite as you say."


    Ye Xiaogu said with a slight smile.


    "Miss Vichy, who says a gentle man doesn''t enjoy it? Please be quick and wait a little longer. I really can''t help serving the main dish directly."


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s words, the little sable patted some ferocious things and said casually.


    "Don''t you just force me to tell you how to find mangrove mushrooms? I''ll tell you directly. Don''t bother so much."


    When the little sable said this, it was really an unexpected joy.


    Ye Xiaogu thought the mink was really soft and hard, so he planned to play it last, and it almost ended.


    After all, the exotic treasure Ren Hanxiang said was not just the mushroom of the mangrove. Now, three or two days later, ye Xiaogu is ready to go to Ren Hanxiang''s meeting.


    Unexpectedly, the little sable is showing weakness on his own initiative, which really surprises ye Xiaogu.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu made another mistake of pushing forward. It was clear that the little sable was weak, but ye Xiaogu wanted more.


    "Tell me how to find it first, or it won''t be over."


    "What do you mean it''s not over? What else do you want?"


    Although the little sable looks plain, she has been suffering a lot in her heart. After all, she has always regarded the mushroom in the mangrove as her private property.


    If ye Xiaogu didn''t look scary, the little sable wouldn''t want to share these experiences easily.


    The little sable admitted that they had made such a big concession. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu had to force her. For a moment, the little sable couldn''t help being angry.


    Ye xiaoguben came to ask for some other news from the mink. Unexpectedly, the mink waited on him without waiting for ye Xiaogu''s explanation.


    Between the warmth and softness, ye Xiaogu eased his breath, raised his mouth slightly, and didn''t say anything else.


    After all, ye Xiaogu has found the weakness of the little sable. Since ye Xiaogu took the initiative between them, there is room for discussion on many things.


    Although ye Xiaogu and mink did it once last night under the stimulation of mangrove mushrooms, it seems that it''s really good to feel sober now.


    Ye Xiaogu enjoyed it very much. On the other side, the little sable was disgusted with it, especially when she smelled it, it really made her tired and happy.


    However, the little sable took a few breaths and felt something vaguely. For a moment, he couldn''t help but feel a trace of ecstasy in his heart.


    "How can I get real yuan like this?!"

 Chapter 435

    In the mangroves.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. The maple leaves rustle with the night wind, which is particularly harsh at such a time.


    With a long sigh, ye Xiaogu pushed the little sable and said casually.


    "Almost. If you play like this again, I really can''t carry it."


    Between the words, the little sable was ashamed and angry, but he really begged well for ye Xiaogu, but he also felt a little forgetful.


    Especially when he became more and more proficient, the little sable even felt that the fishy smell was not so pungent.


    "I used to say that monsters suck Yang Qi when I saw something strange. Are you also sucking my Yang Qi?"


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu put his hand on his head and said casually.


    The little sable smacked his mouth, closed his eyes and felt the real yuan in the yuan body. It seemed to be a little thick.


    For a moment, the little sable couldn''t help being overjoyed. He served ye Xiaogu three or two times, which was far better than ordinary cultivation for three or two years.


    Such progress, even if it is true to become a fairy and a God, may not be impossible.


    At the thought of this, the little sable couldn''t help looking at ye Xiaogu fiercely and said with hatred.


    "I''m just sucking your Yang. I''m going to suck you to death!"


    "Wipe your mouth first. You see how you look, I''m really energetic. Finally, I''ll play for you again, and then take me to find mushrooms."


    Ye Xiaogu lay on the fallen leaves, looked at the night sky and said at will.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s appearance, the little sable couldn''t help frowning slightly and asked.


    "How do I feel like you''re quite used to it?"


    "My wife is possessed by a cat demon. She likes to play like this, and she is more cruel than you. She can suck blood directly. Do you think it''s fierce?"


    Thinking of Liu Shengyan, ye Xiaogu''s words really have some helpless meaning.


    In the past half a month, Liu Shengyan''s three green roses seem to appear more and more, and gradually begin to be sleepy. He is also eager to please ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu is also a man of practice. Naturally, he feels the loss of his true yuan.


    But for Liu Shengyan, ye Xiaogu really can''t refuse.


    Compared with Liu Shengyan, what little sable has learned today is really insignificant.


    "I didn''t expect that since you have the soul of three green roses?"


    Ye xiaoguben just didn''t want to mention it, but he was pointed out by the little sable.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, reached out and held the little sable in her arms, which provoked her a burst of confusion and asked casually.


    "Why do you say I have three green roses?"


    "Don''t hold me like that. It''s uncomfortable for that thing under me."


    The little sable was suddenly held in his arms by Ye Xiaogu. He was really not used to it for a moment. He subconsciously wanted to escape.


    "Then let''s change a more comfortable posture. Is it good?"


    Seeing the shame and timidity in the little sable''s eyes, ye Xiaogu joked casually.


    As soon as he said this, the little sable frowned slightly, but he didn''t dare to mention it more. He turned the topic and said.


    "The reason why mangrove mushrooms are known to the world is that it is said that Sanwei Qingluo likes the mushrooms here very much. Ordinary demon families don''t have any special ideas about these mushrooms."


    "Ordinary demon clan? Then why do you need this mangrove mushroom? Are you a close relative of Sanwei green Luo?"


    Ye Xiaogu asked curiously.


    When the little sable heard ye Xiaogu''s words, he said angrily.


    "You all know I''m a mink. It has nothing to do with three green pineapples, but I really need this mushroom. Why do you ask so much?"


    It seemed that there was no need to say this, but ye Xiaogu read it and asked casually.


    "What does Sanwei green pineapple do with this mushroom?"


    "How do I know, but it should have something to do with solidifying the soul. Anyway, I eat this to solidify the soul."


    The little sable had nothing to hide.


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu didn''t notice that the little sable had been secretly looking at ye Xiaogu.


    Originally, in the little sable''s cognition, even if he ate the mushroom, there should be no change.


    But this time it turned directly into human form. I think there must be some changes.


    With this idea, the little sable couldn''t help thinking of the first bite on ye Xiaogu''s finger.


    "This man... Is a little interesting."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know that the little sable was secretly thinking about him, but he felt a little strange.


    Mangrove mushroom with solid soul?


    Why does Ren Hanxiang let herself find such a thing to give Liu Shengyan to eat?


    What ye Xiaogu wants is to drive away the three green roses on Liu Shengyan. Ren Hanxiang will not fail to understand what ye Xiaogu means.


    Since you understand ye Xiaogu''s requirements, why does Ren Hanxiang let ye Xiaogu find mangrove mushrooms with the opposite effect?


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu thought of Ren Hanxiang''s words and Liu Shengyan''s tone. For a moment, he couldn''t help but secretly raised his eyebrows.


    In fact, more than once, ye Xiaogu secretly sighed that he had found too many wives. The so-called three wives and four concubines are easy to say, but it''s a headache to meet such a woman who can''t control her at all.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know what these women think when bao''er is gone.


    Think about it carefully. It seems that every woman has more or less expressed her dissatisfaction that she can''t have ye Xiaogu completely.


    However, ye Xiaogu really didn''t expect Ren Hanxiang to trip up at this time.


    "It''s a matter of life and death. How can you be so mischievous. It seems that you have to have a good chat with Xiangxiang sometime."


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu felt a headache about the fire in the backyard.


    But when you think about it carefully, the mangrove mushroom may not only have such an effect, or you may have misunderstood Ren Hanxiang.


    "What are you thinking? You''re so distracted?"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu, the little sable asked curiously.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he was relieved. He smiled at the corners of his mouth and asked.


    "Are you sure mangrove mushrooms are used to strengthen the soul?"


    "What did I lie to you for? I really want to lie to you. I said the mushroom was poison."


    The little sable answered casually. In addition to his words, he was used to the feeling in ye Xiaogu''s arms. It was very natural to snuggle up in ye Xiaogu''s arms at the moment.


    Ye Xiaogu himself didn''t realize that he had an inexplicable attraction, not only for women, but also for things like monsters.


    The little sable rubbed in ye Xiaogu''s arms, but he couldn''t help rubbing the baby ye Xiaogu hadn''t cleaned up. For a moment, it was inevitable to make the little sable blush.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t care much. He frowned secretly, thinking about Ren Hanxiang, and said softly.


    "Go find the mushrooms first. At least I''ll take them back and see how they work."


    "It''s up to you ~ but you have to let me suck as many mushrooms as you take away."


    The little sable''s face was red and dark, but he couldn''t let go of the shortcut to quickly improve his cultivation.


    Ye Xiaogu answered casually when he heard the speech, but he didn''t bargain.


    After all, the mangrove is so big that only one mushroom can be seen. It is estimated that no matter how to find it, you can''t find much.


    ...................................................................................................................................................................................................


    The night gradually rose, and a dark shadow passed quickly in the maple forest.


    Holding the little sable in his arms, ye Xiaogu didn''t care about anything else this time. He ran directly to the position the little sable said.


    Although there are still some red maple spirits and red maple bears in the mangroves, it doesn''t seem to have any impact to escape in time.


    Compared with the loss at the beginning, ye Xiaogu had more confidence in his heart this time.


    Wearing a cheongsam, the little sable snuggled up in ye Xiaogu''s arms and looked around from time to time. It was as alert as at the beginning.


    However, her appearance has changed a lot. Naturally, she is not the little thing with a big palm at the beginning.


    "Where are you going next?"


    Lightly jumping to the ground, ye Xiaogu looked around and asked casually.


    The little sable looked blankly when he heard the speech, and said something at a loss.


    "I haven''t been to this place, but I should go to the right."


    "Right? Why?"


    Ye Xiaogu asked subconsciously. Unexpectedly, the little sable in his arms gently slapped ye Xiaogu and scolded.


    "I told you to go, just go. Why do you ask so many questions?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at the little sable in his arms and said.


    "Didn''t I clean up enough for you just now? You''re not feeling well? You licked it a few times just now. I really don''t feel it. Do you want to feel it?"


    "Hum ~........................................... Mushrooms in mangroves like shade and moonlight. The west is just back to the moon."


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s threat, the little sable snorted subconsciously, but in addition to being tough, he was still a little guilty at the thought of Ye Xiaogu''s size, so he couldn''t help but look away and say.


    Seeing the little sable''s soft attitude, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, ran away quickly according to the right, and said casually.


    "Why are you so afraid of me? Didn''t you swallow a lot under the mushroom powder fog last night? It seems that you can play very well. Let''s try it if we have a chance. Maybe you can really get to your stomach in one step."


    "Are you disgusting?"


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s ridicule, the little sable could not help frowning and smacking his mouth in disgust.


    Although the little sable has served ye Xiaogu several times, it also has a plan. It''s not really bad. I feel very happy.


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face was endless. He looked around and said nothing.


    In the middle of flying, the little sable suddenly reached out and lifted ye Xiaogu''s chest. His little face was slightly red and whispered.


    "Shall I follow you?"


    ¡°.......................................¡±


    With a slow step, ye Xiaogu almost fell down.


    Barely holding his body on the branch, ye Xiaogu looked strangely at the little sable in his arms and frowned.


    "Are you a pervert? Do you really want me to play like that? I feel perverted myself."


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s words, the little sable turned his back in shame, slapped ye Xiaogu on his face and scolded.


    "You''re a pervert! I just want your real yuan! You think I''m out of my mind and want to serve you like this!"


    "It seems that your brain is really broken. If you say so, how can I take you with me? I still have so many wives in my family. I don''t need you."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and looked at the angry little sable in his arms. It was hard to hide his smile.


    The little sable probably didn''t want to lure ye Xiaogu. He just thought about the feeling of Zhenyuan''s promotion for a moment, and he was inevitably reluctant to give up.


    That''s why I suddenly pulled ye Xiaogu''s chest twice. I was ashamed. I said a few words timidly.


    Unfortunately, as soon as he said this, he was broken by Ye Xiaogu, an old Jianghu man, and directly destroyed the little sable''s mind.


    I don''t know how big the mangrove is. Ye Xiaogu hurried on his way. In addition, he had to pay attention to the red maple tree essence. For a moment, it was really a little far away and couldn''t see the end.


    On the contrary, the little sable eased up, and he couldn''t help thinking a little. He looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "I don''t want any position. Just take me with you. I''ll just take two breaths every night."


    "Don''t say goodbye. There are six or seven wives in my family. You take two and she takes two. I''m just as strong as a cow. It''s estimated that I can''t survive for half a month."


    Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised and smiled and refused.


    It''s beautiful. If ye Xiaogu didn''t cook meat at the beginning, maybe ye Xiaogu wouldn''t refuse anyone.


    But after tossing with Ren Hanxiang for only three or five times, ye Xiaogu really realized that there was no cultivated land, only tired cattle.


    In addition, before taking office, Han Xiang was tossed by Ye Xiaogu twice, and he was like dying.


    But after playing for several times, he directly pestered ye Xiaogu. It seemed that he came to ask for his life. Ye Xiaogu was so hungry that his feet trembled.


    Get rid of these trifles.


    These wives also have their own thoughts. Ye Xiaogu runs around every day with the sound of swords. As soon as I look back, the family is playing so lively. It''s very sad.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, shook his head and smiled bitterly, but the little sable snorted angrily.


    This little thing can''t forget the shortcut of cultivation. He even thinks whether to eat ye Xiaogu and see if it has any effect.


    "Tick ~........................"


    Between the rapid steps, ye Xiaogu suddenly heard a faint sound of water droplets.


    Although the sound was slight, it did make such a sound.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at the forest in the distance with some doubts.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu, the little sable suddenly stopped and asked curiously.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned at the distance and whispered.


    "It''s almost there. Your cheongsam was made a little small at the beginning. Tear some of the hem yourself, or you''ll run up and fall to the ground later."


    "Why run?"


    The little sable asked in some doubt, but he didn''t react for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and looked at the forest in the distance, then looked back at the little sable.


    Seeing the bright eyes of the little sable, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help laughing in his heart. He remembered the little thing''s black eyes at the beginning.


    "Yi ~......................."


    Before the little sable could react, ye Xiaogu pulled the cheongsam on the little sable and tore it directly to the big legs and roots.


    As soon as Bai Xi appeared, ye Xiaogu pinched it and joked.


    "It seems that your little thing has good legs. Let me play some time later."


    "What''s in your mind................................."


    "You''re a beginner in human form. You''re not proficient in controlling this body. When you encounter danger, you go straight into my arms. Be smart."


    The little sable wanted to quarrel with ye Xiaogu, but ye Xiaogu restrained his smile and said positively.


    Between the words, this sudden change really surprised the little sable for a moment.


    However, the consternation did not last long. The little sable felt that ye Xiaogu''s mischievous hand had directly probed into his most important place.


    For a moment, the little sable didn''t have time to think about what ye Xiaogu had just said. His face turned red and he was just about to scold, but ye Xiaogu said in a deep voice.


    "Ready!!"


    After a word, ye Xiaogu rushed out with her before the little sable could react!


    The distance to hear the sound of water is naturally not far.


    Ye Xiaogu rushed out in one step, and there was a lot of emptiness in front of him.


    £¡£¡£¡


    The moment I rushed out of the forest, the ground was full of mangrove mushrooms that I couldn''t find before!


    Bright red, like endless strawberries.


    Among the mushroom bushes, a white bear tall by one was dozing off on his shoulder pole.


    The white bear looks like an ordinary bear, but it is more naive and doesn''t feel any momentum at all.


    Ye Xiaogu rushed out in a hurry. Seeing the tranquility and harmony of the forest space, he subconsciously slowed down and fell to the ground with the little sable in his arms.


    "What''s that?"


    The white bear in the distance didn''t seem to be disturbed and was still dozing off. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t see the depth of the white bear for a moment, and asked in a low voice.


    The little sable looked at the red mushrooms all over the ground in front of him. For a moment, he was stunned and answered casually.


    "How could I know. But seeing it dozing off, why don''t we steal some and go?"


    ¡°.......................................¡±


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows slightly. He was really excited about this suggestion.


    After all, ye Xiaogu just wants to take a mushroom back to study. If it can be so easy, it''s actually a good plan.


    Just looking at the white bear in the distance, ye Xiaogu still feels guilty.


    There are so many mushrooms here. It''s just such a white bear. I''m afraid the white bear has great skills.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t have such a strong demand for the red mushroom now. He just wants to take one back to study. Naturally, there''s no need to take a risk.


    If you can talk well and solve things, there is no need to make things stiff.


    "Young ye Xiaogu, I''d like to see you."


    Ye Xiaogu made a decision and said hello directly.


    This not only frightened the little sable, but also made the white bear fall to the ground.

 Chapter 436

    Red maple forest.


    The maple trees in the forest stretch, but in the middle of the forest, there is a small open space.


    In the forest clearing, the continuous mangrove mushrooms don''t look so conspicuous.


    Ye xiaoguben just felt that since there are so many mushrooms here, it shouldn''t be a big deal to ask for one.


    But if you and the mink were found stealing mushrooms, it would be bad.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as this was said, the atmosphere in the field became subtle.


    The white bear, who had dozed off on his shoulder pole, staggered up, looked at ye Xiaogu and the little sable in his arms, frowned and asked.


    "What do you want to do?"


    "The younger generation wants to......"


    "Do you have any wine?"


    Before ye Xiaogu finished, the little sable directly inserted a sentence.


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech and looked down at the little sable. Unexpectedly, the little sable looked at the white bear in the distance.


    "How much do you want?"


    "Eight catties, eight Liang eight."


    Unexpectedly, the little sable''s mindless words made the white bear seem calm, far from being alert at the beginning.


    "OK! I''ll bring you wine."


    In a few words, the white bear guarding the mushroom seemed to be easily persuaded by the little sable.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows slightly, rubbed his hand in the little sable cheongsam before he could take it back, and asked curiously.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The momentum of the white bear was so strong that although he could say a few words, ye Xiaogu felt a little bad.


    Unexpectedly, between these three sentences, it was directly settled by the little sable.


    From the beginning of knowing the little sable, this little thing has an extraordinary familiarity with everything in the mangrove.


    Ordinary demon tribes generally have their own activity areas, but the mink seems to be very familiar with the whole mangrove.


    Like the master of the mangroves?


    Together with this idea, ye Xiaogu was startled.


    But before ye Xiaogu could figure it out, the little sable blushed and slapped ye Xiaogu in the face with his backhand.


    "Pa!!"


    "What do you touch?!"


    "I''m sorry, I''m used to it."


    This slap was real, and ye Xiaogu''s face immediately hurt. But seeing the little sable angry, ye Xiaogu apologized.


    Although ye Xiaogu apologized, the red glow on the sable''s face was more prosperous, and he frowned and scolded.


    "Know you''re wrong, don''t you stop?"


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu has a straight face, which seems to blame the little sable.


    "Why are you slapping me? Shouldn''t you press my hand first?"


    Hearing the speech, the little sable frowned and was about to slap ye Xiaogu again. The white bear who had previously climbed into the forest ran out with a wine jar.


    Seeing the white bear come out, the little sable didn''t want to make trouble with ye Xiaogu. His face sank slightly and whispered.


    "He likes to share wine with others. Go and drink that eight Jin of wine, otherwise you and I won''t go out easily today."


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to make fun of him, but he didn''t continue to say anything when he saw the little sable with a positive face.


    "Here comes the wine ~ it''s made by the authentic maple forest. Come and sit down."


    Although reminded by the little sable, ye Xiaogu couldn''t relate to the danger when he looked at the charming white bear.


    With a slight frown, ye Xiaogu went straight to the opposite of the white bear and sat down with the little sable in his arms.


    Surrounded by rare mushrooms, ye Xiaogu and the little sable are a little distracted. But the White Bear looked, and neither of them made any special moves.


    "Drink directly or what?"


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to put down the sable directly. Unexpectedly, after releasing his hand, the little thing still held ye Xiaogu''s waist.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care, looked at the white bear and said casually.


    "You come first."


    Although the white bear is a demon, his words seem quite heroic.


    Ye Xiaogu secretly raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech. However, as long as more than eight kilograms of wine is led out of the body with Zhenyuan, he should not be drunk.


    In his heart, ye Xiaogu held the wine jar and looked up, but he didn''t notice the white bear and the little sable in his arms.


    This so-called Fenglin brew has no spicy feeling at the entrance, but is as sweet as a mountain spring, just a little ice.


    Ye xiaoguben also wanted to try the strength of the wine. Unexpectedly, he drank a little and felt acceptable.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu didn''t worry about anything and drank it directly.


    Under the influence of Zhenyuan, ye Xiaogu turned all these wines into sweat and forced them out, but for a while he slowly put down the wine jar and pretended to be a forthright compliment.


    "Good wine! It''s really.................................."


    Without a word, ye Xiaogu didn''t finish his performance. As soon as he moved away from the wine jar, he found that the little sable in his arms just now was standing next to the white bear.


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and delayed, but he was secretly feeling the so-called Maple wine he had just drunk.


    "Don''t waste your time. This is the spring water used to cleanse your soul in the red maple spring. Once you drink it, even the friars in Tianmen will be in a trance and can''t continue."


    The little sable, who had been making merry with ye Xiaogu before, was cold faced and said a faint sentence.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned at the white bear and asked.


    "Do you know?"


    "Throw him into the Red Maple Spring and talk about us again."


    White bear seems to see ye Xiaogu''s delay, and simply says a word, but he doesn''t give ye Xiaogu much time.


    "Bang!!!"


    A loud noise suddenly burst, and the mangrove mushrooms in the forest were overturned!


    As soon as the white bear''s voice fell, ye Xiaogu directly attracted Zhengyang Leigang and jumped up!


    Together with Xuanqing Guanghua, ye Xiaogu fled a hundred steps away!


    Even the white bear was stunned by the sudden change.


    Even when ye Xiaogu thought he could escape from heaven, suddenly! As soon as the back of his head hurts, ye Xiaogu faints in front of him.


    I don''t know when the little sable appeared. At this time, it showed an unimaginable speed, which was vaguely even better than ye Xiaogu.


    ¡°...............................................¡±


    Seeing the little sable stun ye Xiaogu, the White Bear looked up and said nothing more. He hurried to clean up the overturned mushrooms on the ground.


    The little sable grabbed ye Xiaogu''s collar and looked at ye Xiaogu briefly, with an inexplicable emotion in his eyes.


    But she didn''t think much. She jumped and disappeared in the air.


    "Ah!!!"


    With a deep chill, ye Xiaogu suddenly woke up from his coma. Before he had time to look at the changes around, he heard the salty voice of the little sable.


    "Stop yelling. You''d better be quiet at this time."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he also reacted for a moment. Now he seems to be soaking in cold water.


    Looking around with some doubts, it seems that it is still in the mangroves.


    The so-called red maple spring is much smaller than ye Xiaogu imagined.


    It was only about the size of a bath bucket. Ye Xiaogu was soaking like this, especially holding the edge, as if he could run out at once.


    It''s just like it.


    The spring water was so cold that ye Xiaogu couldn''t feel the existence of his feet. Even before long, ye Xiaogu should be stiff and weak and sink directly.


    ¡°.......................................¡±


    The little sable stood in front of Ye Xiaogu without expression, but seven or eight steps away. Ye Xiaogu raised his head and looked at her. He just smiled and said little.


    "From the day I was born, that white bear kept me. Then I left here, but I couldn''t bear it."


    "I just wanted to come back and look for mushrooms, but who thought you were so powerful and brought me back directly."


    Looking at the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face, the little sable couldn''t help but explain briefly.


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face was even more obvious. Looking at the little sable, he smiled and joked.


    "You know I''m good before you enjoy it? If I can''t die this time, I''ll show you my strength."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu''s mouth also spread a few words.


    The little sable''s eyes flashed a trace of gloom, but he didn''t do anything. He just looked at it quietly.


    The red maple spring is like a deep well in the forest clearing. The spring water is as usual, but it is cold to the bone.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know what the little sable said is true or false. Anyway, he was trapped twice with this little thing.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu felt some numbness in the back of his head and some weakness in his hands and feet.


    When Rao was in such a crisis, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help laughing at the little sable''s long white legs.


    Ye Xiaogu shivered uncontrollably, his hand slipped and sank directly.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu falling into the Red Maple Spring silently, the little sable frowned slightly, and didn''t show a little emotion until now.


    She has been with the white bear since the mink gave birth to intelligence. The white bear is like the father of the little sable. The little sable is also used to eating the mushrooms planted by the white bear.


    However, as the mink grew older, she was no longer satisfied with the small forest clearing, and gradually walked around every corner of the mangrove.


    Only when the mink wanted to leave the mangroves did he find countless wandering souls in the mangroves.


    The little sable was puzzled. When he found the white bear, the white bear took the little sable to see the red maple spring.


    Hongfeng spring is the real danger of mangroves. Any living creature entering it will be washed out of the soul, and the flesh will sink into the underground of mangroves as nourishment.


    The strength in these flesh bodies accumulated into the beautiful red maple of mangrove, and finally became the mushroom associated with red maple.


    The little sable is fashionable and young. When it suddenly learned this fact and thought of countless wandering souls outside the red maple forest, it was naturally frightened, and even escaped from the mangrove forest after thousands of hardships.


    Only after the little sable escaped from the mangrove did she find that she couldn''t live without the mangrove mushrooms. Without the mushrooms, she would be dizzy, let alone others.


    Regret and remorse drove her to lure the monks who came to look for mangrove mushrooms. While hoping that these people could take her back to the white bear, the little sable could not hide her guilt.


    Originally, the little sable met ye Xiaogu and just wanted to eat a mushroom for a while. But ye Xiaogu caught up with her all the time, especially playing tricks on her.


    So the little sable pretended to take the initiative to show the way, but he also harbored hatred in his heart.


    What ye Xiaogu did to the little sable on the night of the outbreak of mushroom powder fog is really something that the little sable can''t let go.


    But in the end, the little sable found ye Xiaogu''s special, and he was actually a little shaken in his heart. He even asked ye Xiaogu to steal a mushroom and leave.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu finally shouted. At the moment when the white bear woke up, the little sable also knew that ye Xiaogu was dead.


    Finally, ye Xiaogu drank the red maple spring, but it was inevitable.


    "...................... Fool ~"


    Between thoughts, the little sable sighed lightly and sighed casually.


    Just as the little sable was about to turn and leave, suddenly a cold hand grabbed the little sable''s hand, and a voice came from behind.


    "How do you want to play? First?"


    ..................................................................................................................................................................................................


    The bitter cold rushed into the heart and lungs.


    When ye Xiaogu was weak and sank into the red maple spring, there was no tension and anxiety in his heart.


    Even ye Xiaogu thought about how to settle accounts with the mink for a while.


    This inexplicable self-confidence rises for some reason, but it is indeed full of Ye Xiaogu''s perception.


    Although the bone chilling chill still makes ye Xiaogu feel unbearable, in a trance, the chill seems to be very familiar.


    Ye Xiaogu is sinking in the red maple spring, and the light comes in from the hole the size of the wellhead. The clear spring water is particularly ethereal and dreamy.


    But if ye Xiaogu lowered his head and took a look at the countless white bones in the red maple spring, maybe he wouldn''t be in such a leisurely mood.


    During the sinking, the cold in the Red Maple Spring gradually frozen ye Xiaogu''s perception, and finally poured into ye Xiaogu''s mind.


    Where the spirit is, there is an epiphany platform.


    The cold feeling of the influx flows into ye Xiaogu''s Lingtai knowledge house.


    At this time, ye Xiaogu realized that this unspeakable chill was not a real feeling, but came from the loneliness of the soul.


    The countless souls who died in mangroves still have the momentum of their lives after countless years.


    At the moment when the bitter cold poured into Lingtai Zhifu, ye Xiaogu also slowly closed his eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu returns to the ethereal and boundless Lingtai knowledge house.


    The cold that kept pouring in from all directions was as vast as clouds, and ye Xiaogu looked at the changes in Lingtai''s house without expression.


    Everything seems very natural, and ye Xiaogu doesn''t need to deliberately guide anything.


    The chilling chill poured into ye Xiaogu''s Lingtai knowledge house. It seemed endless, but it couldn''t make any waves in the boundless Lingtai knowledge house, and it was calm again in the twinkling of an eye.


    Gradually, ye Xiaogu faintly felt his heartbeat. Previously, he seemed to be dying, and in the twinkling of an eye, he seemed to recover as before.


    Ye Xiaogu in the Red Maple Spring slowly opened his eyes and stood in the red maple spring, overlooking the countless white bones under his feet.


    These white bones have gone through endless years, and the dust floating on them can be seen in the clear spring.


    It''s not particularly scary and ferocious. If it''s true, it''s like a quiet bamboo forest for ye Xiaogu.


    Unspeakable relaxation.


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu reached out and held it slowly.


    With ye Xiaogu''s action, the whole red Maple Spring seems to suddenly burst out of an unknown Qi force.


    This spirit was not powerful, and it didn''t even stir up the slightest waves.


    But the countless bones, which had been silent for many years, seemed to be suddenly disturbed and disintegrated silently in an instant.


    The disintegrated white bones and the scattered dust continue to gather in ye Xiaogu''s hands.


    Ye Xiaogu stood in the spring with an expressionless face. The surrounding water waves could not stand and were calm.


    The dust condensed into a ball and emptied in the palm of Ye Xiaogu''s hand.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the ball indifferently, but he held it tightly.


    The ball, which was originally condensed by dust, suddenly dispersed and disappeared in an instant.


    At the same time, ye Xiaogu, who had been expressionless, flashed a trace of emotion in his eyes, and his face was no longer so cold.


    Countless thoughts came alive again. Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at his hand suspiciously.


    Ye Xiaogu really felt a little confused about his mysterious and ethereal feeling just now.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t think much. There are other things to do now.


    Between Zhenyuan and Zhenyuan, ye Xiaogu directly drilled out of the Red Maple Spring and happened to see the little sable who had been staying by the red maple spring for most of the day.


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face was still there, but his long shirt was wet.


    When ye Xiaogu grabbed the little sable, the little sable was also a little stunned, and didn''t react for a moment.


    "You lied to me twice. Now I''ll give you a third chance. If you lie to me again, I''ll clean you up. Don''t blame me then."


    The chill on his body gradually dissipated, and ye Xiaogu''s smile was not exhausted. After watching the little sable joke, he also took it seriously.


    "I don''t care what your relationship with the white bear is. Now go get 30 mushrooms and send me out of the mangrove. It''s over."


    In his words, ye Xiaogu''s request is not too much. After all, there are no less than hundreds of mushrooms in the forest clearing guarded by the white bear.


    I was almost killed by the mink, which is not too much.


    But ye Xiaogu felt that this request should be. Unexpectedly, the little sable turned down with a cold face.


    "No way. That white bear is the monster guarding mangrove mushrooms. I can''t get you so many mushrooms, not one."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at the little sable and said.


    "Do you really want to taste it? I have a special interest. I like women''s shouting, so I''m heavy. I especially like holding it from the back. Do you know what it''s like? I also like..............."


    "It''s no use threatening me. If you say no, you won''t."


    I don''t know if today''s little sable is her original personality. At the moment, some cold words are not moved at all.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned secretly, but there was no good way. He could only slowly let go of the little sable''s hand.

 Chapter 437

    In the mangroves.


    Maple leaves fall slowly, with a little breeze.


    At this moment, near dusk, a white bear who looked naive sighed quite humanized.


    The mushrooms in the forest are the fruits of the white bear''s care for many years. Originally, the man should have collapsed directly after drinking the spring water. Unexpectedly, he jumped at last.


    At present, although most of the mushrooms have been saved, they are still damaged.


    These damaged mushrooms can no longer absorb nutrients from the ground and can only be eaten.


    Between thoughts, the white bear really felt a pang of flesh pain. It just thought that when the little sable came back, he should be able to give her something to eat.


    For the little sable, the white bear naturally loves it very much.


    Thinking of the little sable, the white bear raised his mouth slightly, and the smile on his face just got up. When he raised his head, his eyes were cold and fierce.


    "Man, give me some mushrooms. I''ll go home and cook some mushroom soup."


    Ye Xiaogu took the mink''s hand and walked straight back, especially with a smile.


    Naturally, the white bear was not only surprised that ye Xiaogu came back, but looked at the dirty hair of the little sable held by Ye Xiaogu, and his anger could not be concealed.


    Ye Xiaogu naturally sees the anger in white bear''s eyes, but he didn''t intend to have a good chat with white bear.


    Since the little sable doesn''t want to be this lobbyist, ye Xiaogu doesn''t mind being arrogant.


    Before coming back, ye Xiaogu made fun of the mink''s cold face.


    Originally, in the last part, if the mink ate or vomited out, it would be OK. Unexpectedly, the mink had to lean his head and make his hair all at once.


    But the little sable didn''t want to clean up. For a moment, ye Xiaogu had to lead her back.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu looked at the expressionless little sable beside him and frowned secretly.


    Although ye Xiaogu knew this little thing, he probably didn''t accept it. He wanted to tell Bai Xiong about his grievance.


    But in this way, it is about life and death.


    The smile on his face was not enough. Although ye Xiaogu didn''t hurt people, he was so noisy by the little sable that it''s estimated that things can''t be cleaned up.


    "àØ ~......................."


    With a muffled sound, ye Xiaogu suddenly felt that he was hit by a fierce punch in the chest before he could release his hand holding the little sable!


    So fast!!


    The white bear, which originally seemed clumsy, suddenly rushed over directly. It was so fast that it didn''t lose the little sable!


    Between the lightning and flint, ye Xiaogu retreated dozens of steps and barely stabilized his body, but he only had time to wipe the blood on his mouth.


    In front of him, a strong wind came. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t see the white bear''s movements clearly, so he subconsciously blocked with his arms!


    Thunder!


    The orthodox Zhengyang thunder Gang is not like an ordinary vigorous thunder method, but more like an ordinary true vitality.


    Xuanqing Guanghua flashed, and the wisps of Qi continued in ye Xiaogu''s right arm, which seemed weak, but directly blocked the white bear''s fist!


    If you fail, white bear and ye Xiaogu look at each other, but they also see the end.


    "Bang!!"


    Ye Xiaogu was hit twice in a row. When he relaxed, he hit the white bear''s face with a backhand.


    The white bear retreated at his feet, and his seemingly clumsy body showed amazing speed again.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t hit him, but he didn''t pursue him. When Shuofeng Zhenling and Lian Xinyan merged to bring together the real Zhengyang thunder Gang, countless formulas and methods poured out in his mind.


    "Five days thunder, if I order you to come!"


    He whispered a formula in his heart. Ye Xiaogu''s hands attracted Xuanqing Guanghua, and his palm suddenly pressed down!


    In an instant, Xuanqing Guanghua attracted countless thunder lights. In an instant, it was like thunder falling from the sky, directly blowing all the trees within a hundred steps into fly ash!


    Flames were everywhere, embers were flying, and strands of electric arc flickered from time to time on the scorched ground.


    And ye Xiao was alone in his long shirt, and the dark green brilliance in his hand was still like nothing.


    Dozens of steps away, the fur of the white bear is scorched black, and it looks a little less honest.


    "Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke


    As soon as the uncontrollable breath surged in his chest, the white bear coughed a few times and coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood directly.


    As soon as the blood color appeared, the white bear''s body was also much depressed.


    Ye xiaoguben came and wanted to continue shooting. Seeing the white bear, he also ended slowly.


    "You are fast, but your strength is not strong. It doesn''t match your strong appearance."


    Maybe it''s a success. Ye xiaoguyou also commented.


    The white bear took the lead in the two punches just now, but ye Xiaogu took the first one and blocked the second one. He is much stronger than the white bear.


    Now that it has been played like this, there is no need to continue playing.


    "You do it. I''d rather die in your hands."


    White bear seems to understand that ye Xiaogu is too strong and has no hope of winning. He said dejectedly.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and asked casually.


    "What do you mean you''d rather die in my hands?"


    The words fell, and before ye Xiaogu could react, the white bear suddenly flew out a blood line behind his neck and fell to the ground.


    Until the white bear fell, ye Xiaogu didn''t notice at all.


    Embroidered shoes lightly stepped on the fallen leaves without even making a sound.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, didn''t look back at the little sable, and said faintly.


    "Can you tell the truth?"


    The little sable seemed to have taken care of it. Now he rubbed his washed hair and said casually.


    "Take your mushrooms and get out of the mangroves."


    "At least you''ve seen my length. Do you want to be so heartless?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and joked casually.


    But as soon as the words fell, his face felt warm. There was no need to stretch out his hand. Ye Xiaogu knew that there was a blood mark on his face.


    "No kidding, can you tell me your name?"


    ¡°..............................................¡±


    When the little sable heard this sentence, the action on his hand slowed slightly. He subconsciously looked at ye Xiaogu''s back, hesitated for a moment, and then said faintly.


    "You call me Chen Weixi."


    Ye Xiaogu said with a smile when he heard the little sable say his name like this.


    "Last request, can I try your depth?"


    The words fell, and ye Xiaogu didn''t wait for the little sable to reply. A hand suddenly emptied behind his neck, the little sable said faintly.


    "Do you think that''s funny?"


    "Can I put it another way? Let me try your tightness? You must be very tight. After all, I''ve touched it......"


    "Whew!!"


    A sharp noise breaking through the air!


    The little sable''s gesture never seemed to change for half a minute, but ye Xiaogu turned his wings and retreated quickly, flashing more than ten steps away.


    But even with the blessing of Lei Guang''s wings, ye Xiaogu still left a blood line on his neck, which is the result of Ye Xiaogu''s deliberate evasion.


    Of course, it may also be the result of the little sable''s deliberate retention of hands.


    After two moves in succession, ye Xiaogu has no resistance at all.


    Just two times, the level of the little sable is not much better than that of the white bear. It seems to be a lie to say that he was adopted by the white bear.


    The warm smell of blood came from his face and neck, and ye Xiaogu couldn''t hold his smile.


    "Get out now and don''t come back again."


    The little sable seems to see the seriousness in ye Xiaogu''s eyes. It seems that she doesn''t want to fight with ye Xiaogu, so she simply urges.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the coldness in his eyes faded away, but the smile on his face was also dull.


    "Your skill is not small. I wonder if you will have a chance to see you again in the future?"


    "It depends on whether you want to."


    If the little sable has a profound look at ye Xiaogu, he opens his mouth and says.


    "You''re so tight, I''m sure I want to."


    Hesitated for a moment, ye Xiaogu said an asshole with a deep face.


    As soon as he said this, the little sable looked angry, but ye Xiaogu ran fast and directly turned into a flash of light over the red maple forest.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu running so fast, the anger on the little sable''s face faded for a while, especially a few red clouds on his face.


    But when the sable looked around, his eyes were inevitably deep.


    "The progress is much faster than planned......... Why?"


    The little sable frowned slightly, but he didn''t care much about the white bear on the ground.


    ....................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Among the mangroves, a flash of streamer passed rapidly.


    Although I don''t remember the direction, under the blessing of Lei Guang''s wings, ye Xiaogu''s speed also makes up for a little time.


    More importantly, the situation in the whole mangrove forest has almost been understood clearly. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t have to worry about what danger he will encounter when he rushes out so straight.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu was still a little complacent when he seriously injured the white bear just now.


    After all, the thunder method just now is so powerful, which really surprised ye Xiaogu.


    The orthodox Zhengyang Leigang is much better than the Zhengyang Leigang who didn''t finish refining at the beginning. I don''t know how much better.


    After such a casual imagination for a while, ye Xiaogu inevitably thought of the little sable.


    Think about it carefully. When the little sable was playing with Chen Yao, he suddenly rushed out and led himself into the mangrove.


    What''s more, there seems to be nothing unexpected about what they do. They should be just a monster with deep intention.


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu didn''t want to be too suspicious of the little sable.


    One, I left the mangrove immediately. Second, after all, the little sable is a woman who has seen her own length, and she still has some feelings.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu vaguely thought of some signs, but he didn''t want to think about it. He could only be confused for a while.


    "Chen Weixi... What a good name. But why did she give herself a surname Chen?"


    He said to himself in his heart that he was in a hurry when he escaped, and ye Xiaogu didn''t have any idea to get a mushroom.


    However, the location of the mushroom has been found. Ye Xiaogu can come back and get some from the little sable when he needs it.


    At present, what ye Xiaogu is worried about is Ren Hanxiang.


    Although Ren Hanxiang is the most intimate woman with ye Xiaogu, ye Xiaogu doesn''t know much about Ren Hanxiang, or even knows nothing about it.


    With a faint sigh, ye Xiaogu rushed out of the mangrove and rose directly into the air.


    All the way, when he got to the appointed place, ye Xiaogu saw the little white deer kicking his hoof and shaking his head in boredom.


    The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and ye Xiaogu ran quickly without politeness. He patted the head of the little white deer and went straight into the chariot.


    There seems to be no prohibition in the chariot, maybe there is, but ye Xiaogu didn''t find it.


    Walking through the teahouse, ye Xiaogu walked into the inner room and happened to see Ren Hanxiang pinching his calf, looking a little tired.


    When ye Xiaogu saw this beautiful thing, he couldn''t help laughing and came in and said casually.


    "Xiangxiang, are you tired? Come on, rub it for your husband."


    "....... is there any harvest in the mangroves?"


    Ren Hanxiang raised her head and saw ye Xiaogu come in. There was no special emotion on her face. She simply answered.


    Besides his words, he didn''t refuse ye Xiaogu''s intimacy. After all, he can be regarded as an old husband and wife.


    As soon as ye Xiaogu listened to Ren Hanxiang talking about mangrove mushrooms, he secretly raised his eyebrows, but his face was not obvious at all, pretending to sigh.


    "That place is too big. I''ve been in it for three or five days, but I still have no clue. I can only come back and meet you first."


    "Speaking of, what is the function of mangrove mushrooms? It''s not particularly important, is it?"


    When ye Xiaogu said this, he pretended to be plain and sat beside the bed, stretched out his hand to hold Ren Hanxiang''s beautiful legs in his arms and rubbed them with his hands.


    Ren Hanxiang didn''t seem to notice the change of Ye Xiaogu''s face. He half lay at the head of the bed, relieved his breath and said.


    "It''s a thing to solidify the soul. The three tailed green rose is only a remnant soul in Liu Shengyan. It will constantly absorb power to solidify the soul."


    "If you dispel it easily, it will not only arouse the resistance of three green roses, but also leave a residue of soul, which will be more difficult to clean up at that time."


    "So we must first solidify the soul of Sanwei Qingluo, and then lead it out of the body with pills. It doesn''t matter if there are no mangrove mushrooms. We can only ask my Mr. Ye to feed her more times, and finally solidify the soul."


    "Although a little hard work may even affect Mr. Ye''s accomplishments, isn''t Mr. Ye good at this? Wait a minute and take you to find the pill that leads to three green roses."


    Between the words, Ren Hanxiang seemed more tired, which made ye Xiaogu ask with concern.


    "Xiangxiang, what''s the matter with you?"


    "No big deal, just a little tired."


    Ren Hanxiang answered vaguely. He was going to sleep for a while, but he felt ye Xiaogu''s hand was not honest, but he couldn''t help frowning slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu and scolded.


    "Are you such a dog? I''m your wife anyway. You''ve been making trouble for three days. Now I''m so tired, are you still angry?"


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, pulled the corners of his mouth and looked at his hand secretly.


    It''s nothing special.


    Ren Hanxiang has been running around for three days. She looks so good and gets together with some men. Ye Xiaogu is naturally worried.


    In the past, Yan Ke joked intentionally or unintentionally, and ye Xiaogu was also interested.


    Now, seeing Ren Hanxiang go to wandaomeng so tired, ye Xiaogu is really worried about touching some sticky things. It''s really green.


    "Why does Xiangxiang go to these religious doors every time?"


    Although he was reprimanded by Ren Hanxiang, ye Xiaogu was bitten by a small sable several times when he walked in the mangrove. He really knows about the fickle nature of women.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu inevitably turns over the old account again. He is afraid that Ren Hanxiang has any plot up to now.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t mind giving Ren Hanxiang what he has, but he can''t tolerate what Ren Hanxiang conceals from him.


    Ren Hanxiang listens to her words, opens her eyes and looks at ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t dare to face Ren Hanxiang and pinches her calf to Ren Hanxiang.


    "You put your mind on practice, and now you have achieved something. A really capable man never worries about being unable to control his own woman, Mr. Ye, what do you say?"


    Ye Xiaogu thought he had escaped. Unexpectedly, Ren Hanxiang was not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    How could Ren Hanxiang not know ye Xiaogu''s temperament when he was the one who had rolled together in the quilt.


    After these three sentences, ye Xiaogu''s hand moved slightly and smiled awkwardly.


    It seems that she feels a little embarrassed. Ren Hanxiang closes her eyes and says faintly.


    "In the past, Chaotian Palace was the place where immortals emerged. In addition to being famous, I also care about the overall situation of the world. Tianmen and Wandao alliance are the two largest forces in the secular world and the cultivation world. On behalf of Chaotian Palace, I have participated in.................."


    "What does Mr. ye think I will do? Is it to separate my legs to serve them?!"


    Ren Hanxiang''s words were plain at first, but in the end, they were all powerful. A low drink scared ye Xiaogu to shiver.


    Hearing the anger between Ren Hanxiang''s words, ye Xiaogu hurriedly pulled the corners of his mouth and squeezed out a smile.


    "Pa!!"


    As soon as he turned his head, ye Xiaogu was ready to make a few jokes. Ren Hanxiang slapped ye Xiaogu on the face and said coldly.


    "I tell you, just because of the reputation of Chaotian Palace, I really separated these legs, and no one dared to do it in the world!"


    "I dare."


    Ye Xiaogu was really angry with the hot palm print on his face. He hesitated for a while, but he whispered.


    Ren Hanxiang listened to ye Xiaogu''s words, but she smiled angrily for a moment, reached out and rubbed ye Xiaogu''s cheek and scolded.


    "Look at your virtue ~ can''t you shout with me?"


    "You''re my wife. What am I yelling at you?"


    Ye Xiaogu answered casually, but the words fell, but Ren Hanxiang couldn''t help smiling. In a pair of bright eyes, it was also autumn waves.


    "What happened to you in the mangroves? I knew you were wrong as soon as I came back."


    "You can see that?"


    Ye Xiaogu rubbed Ren Hanxiang''s calf and said a simple answer.


    When Ren Hanxiang heard the speech, he looked at ye Xiaogu with pride, especially pushed ye Xiaogu and whispered.


    "You are such a naughty dog. Do you still want to pretend in front of me?"

 Chapter 438

    In the sky, a little white deer walked slowly in the sky.


    Although it seems to be slow, the beautiful chariot behind him can travel thousands of miles a day without worry.


    In the beautiful chariot, after the leisurely and quiet tea room, it is even more dry and hot.


    Ren Hanxiang straightened his hair wet with sweat, looked at ye Xiaogu who got up and said casually.


    "Pour me a cup of tea. I''m dying of thirst."


    "Tea doesn''t taste good. I''ll feed you something high-grade later."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and joked, which made Ren Hanxiang look pale again.


    "So the unidentified little sable you met kicked you out?"


    Ye Xiaogu smelled the speech and poured the tea a little slowly. He almost poured the water directly into his hand.


    Slightly frowned, ye Xiaogu thought about the little sable, couldn''t help but curl his mouth and said casually.


    "I left naturally. I''m not interested in those mushrooms. Naturally, I won''t discuss the dispute between life and death with her."


    "Bah ~........................................... It''s not that you''ve been served by the little demon twice, but you have no edge in your heart."


    Ren Hanxiang took care of her hair and was about to clean it up. However, ye Xiaogu came with tea, pressed her hand and said with a smile.


    "You can clean up wherever you go. At least eight or nine more times."


    "Bah ~ then I can''t be killed by you dog ~"


    With Ren Hanxiang''s charming voice, ye Xiaogu really couldn''t help thinking.


    But on second thought, ye Xiaogu was really trembling in his heart. It was uncertain who would kill who these eight or nine times.


    Ren Hanxiang took a sip of tea and put it on the small table on one side. However, he saw ye Xiaogu staring at the tea cup in a daze and asked curiously.


    "Why are you staring at the teacup?"


    "I was thinking, if I add some ingredients, will you be very happy to drink?"


    "If you dare to do this, I''ll cut it for you immediately. Do you believe it? It''s not disgusting. I don''t know where I learned these bad thoughts. Just now it was......"


    Seeing Ren Hanxiang talking again, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, smiled and got into the quilt to be intimate with her for a while, then turned the topic casually.


    "Does Xiangxiang know the so-called saying of taking Yang Qi?"


    "There''s no Yang Qi for you to absorb. Generally, wronged spirits or ghosts in the underworld will erode Yang Qi. These ghosts are Yin cold things. How can they absorb Yang Qi?"


    Ren Hanxiang said angrily, and the words seemed to have a lot of research on these things.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and asked strangely.


    "Then why am I sucked by cigarettes? Even the little sable in the mangrove can suck my real yuan?"


    "You have a special physique and are extraordinary. No matter how strange things are, besides, you swing around when you walk. They can bite you half."


    "That''s hard to say, okay? If you bite half of it, you''ll get it?"


    As soon as Ren Hanxiang said this, ye Xiaogu felt a cold in his heart and said with a guilty heart. On the contrary, Ren Hanxiang couldn''t help laughing.


    Seeing Ren Hanxiang laughing, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help laughing and playing with Ren Hanxiang for a while.


    But when he thought about it, ye Xiaogu asked curiously.


    "You say I have a special physique. The Heavenly Master has passed it on to you. What else can I be special?"


    "I don''t know."


    Ren Hanxiang was slightly stunned when she heard the speech. She frowned and trimmed her messy hair. It seemed that she was also a little confused.


    After a while, Ren Hanxiang suddenly sat on ye Xiaogu''s waist and said happily.


    "Is it possible that you still have some remnants of the inheritance of the Heavenly Master? Maybe that''s why I have been unable to refine the inheritance of the Heavenly Master?"


    "What else can there be left? It was taken out by bao''er at the beginning, and I can''t hide half of it. Speaking of it, the so-called inheritance of heavenly masters should be regarded as a kind of constitution to ward off evil spirits. Why can I still be friendly with ghosts?"


    Seeing Ren Hanxiang''s happy face, ye Xiaogu poured a basin of cold water.


    Ren Hanxiang smelled the speech and said with regret.


    "You just take it for granted. There is no heavenly master to exorcise evil spirits. It is said that the early Heavenly Master was an ordinary scholar, but he got the way overnight and wiped out the demons of Kyushu. Do you think this rumor is credible?"


    "You mean it''s false?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. In fact, he didn''t believe these words.


    If everyone can get the Tao day and night, it''s estimated that these friars don''t have to practice day and night, or even have a magic barrier when they can''t cross the border for a long time.


    "It''s not false, but the so-called early Heavenly Master should not be so mysterious."


    Ren Hanxiang glanced and said a word casually, but his words fell, but he looked at ye Xiaogu with burning eyes.


    Ye xiaoguben came to think about the so-called Heavenly Master. Once he got over it, he saw Ren Hanxiang looking at himself with such a burning eyes. For a moment, he asked with some hair in his heart.


    "What''s Xiangxiang doing staring at me like that? It makes my heart get angry."


    "You said that those monsters can get on well with you. Should I follow suit?"


    Ren Hanxiang''s mind turned. The inheritance of the refining Heavenly Master was not smooth in all ways, and she was a little anxious.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he looked at Ren Hanxiang strangely and said casually.


    "Just now I asked you to add it to your tea. You don''t drink it."


    "Bah ~...... that''s useless. I haven''t eaten it."


    Ren Hanxiang spat angrily and spoke these words with ye Xiaogu in the beautiful bed. It gradually seemed that he was not very shy and timid.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised. He just saw Ren Hanxiang sitting on his waist, white and white. He rubbed it and said casually.


    "What else can you do? It''s said that monsters are useful only when they eat. You can''t say that you chop me like Tang Monk''s meat?"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Xiaogu felt that the atmosphere was not quite right. For a moment, he couldn''t help trembling in his heart, and even the action on his hand slowed down slightly.


    "My husband and wife are old. Don''t you really give me a knife for such a small thing?"


    "The inheritance of Heavenly Master is related to the inheritance of my Chaotian Palace. I must get it."


    Ren Hanxiang stares at ye Xiaogu with burning eyes, and his words are firm and abnormal. If ye Xiaogu hadn''t been pressed by Ren Hanxiang, he would almost run out.


    "I''m just saying there''s such a possibility. Don''t you have to be so serious?"


    Ye Xiaogu saw that the development of this matter was out of control. For a moment, he really couldn''t help saying.


    "What if you just give me a little meat?"


    Ren Hanxiang frowned slightly. This serious look made ye Xiaogu shiver.


    Seeing Ren Hanxiang''s serious appearance, ye Xiaogu secretly swallowed his saliva and comforted him softly.


    "Think about it again. You''ll give me a knife later. I won''t tell if I''m hurt. If it doesn''t work, won''t you be disappointed?"


    "You''re my husband. I won''t hurt you."


    It seems that seeing ye Xiaogu''s weakness, Ren Hanxiang reaches out to touch ye Xiaogu''s cheek and whispers.


    As soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but pull the corners of his mouth and couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help looking at Ren Hanxiang and asked casually.


    "Are you the only one in Chaotiangong to take over or what? I feel like you''re running around and putting a lot of pressure on you."


    "Chaotian Palace is different from ordinary sect. It has only the palace leader and successor, and no other disciples. That is to say, I am alone in the rise and fall of Chaotian Palace, and I must do my best to maintain the glory of Chaotian Palace."


    Speaking of Chaotian Palace, Ren Hanxiang seemed to ease up a bit and said softly.


    Seeing Ren Hanxiang''s face, ye Xiaogu continued.


    "I don''t mean anything else, but I''ve always been curious. Since there are only you and your mother in Chaotian Palace, where is your father going?"


    "... dead."


    Ren Hanxiang glanced at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "Dead?"


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech. Since the Chaotian Palace is so powerful, Ren Hanxiang''s father must not be an ordinary monk. It should not be so easy to die.


    "I''m as talkative as you, so I''m dead."


    Ren Hanxiang patted ye Xiaogu''s chest and said faintly.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t recognize that this was a joke at first, but after a while, he suddenly looked at the blood gushing from his chest in panic.


    "Do you really want to murder your husband?"


    "What''s the matter? I have the inheritance of a Heavenly Master. This little injury is nothing to mention. I''ll try the blood first and eat your meat later."


    "Xiangxiang, don''t taste so strong, will you?"


    "Hum ~......................."


    Ren Hanxiang snorted, and his eyes seemed quite persistent.


    Seeing that Ren Hanxiang really wanted to suck his own blood, ye Xiaogu trembled in his heart. Naturally, he didn''t dare to let Ren Hanxiang open his head and hurried to say.


    "Up to now, I won''t hide it from you. The inheritance of refining Heavenly Master needs a secret. Let me enjoy it first, and I''ll tell you."


    Ren Hanxiang smelled the speech, looked at ye Xiaogu suspiciously, and said strangely.


    "Why didn''t I know that?"


    "Don''t ask any more. I''ll finish it first."


    Ye Xiaogu pretended to be positive and said. He really regretted pulling this up in his heart.


    I didn''t expect that Ren Hanxiang''s obsession with the Heavenly Master''s inheritance and the Chaotian Palace was so deep.


    If ye Xiaogu hadn''t rolled the sheets with her, it would have been cool just now.


    Ren Hanxiang looked at ye Xiaogu suspiciously. Naturally, he didn''t believe it, but he didn''t say anything else.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help swallowing his saliva when he saw Ren Hanxiang fork his legs.


    But at the thought that the woman was still thinking about eating her own blood and meat, ye Xiaogu felt a burst of emptiness in his heart.


    "There is only one chance. It must be done in place."


    A thought flashed in his heart, and ye Xiaogu took the gun to battle, which meant that he looked at death like home.


    ...................................................................................................................................................................................................


    The familiar sound of Yo Yo deer sounded.


    On the beautiful bed, Ren Hanxiang frowned slightly and rubbed his forehead. For a moment, he couldn''t resist his backhand, so he slapped ye Xiaogu and scolded.


    "I''ve never seen a man like you. Don''t I just joke? I''m afraid it''s like this. It''s really bothering me."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he didn''t answer for a moment. He just thought about Ren Hanxiang''s cold face. He was afraid and hugged Ren Hanxiang in a soft voice.


    "Two more."


    "Dog ~ how can I have a husband like you? Yunyue is already calling me. I should have arrived at Lei Yunfeng. This place is not a place to live. I don''t have time to quarrel with you."


    Ren Hanxiang pushed ye Xiaogu for a few times. His words seemed much more peaceful, which was quite different from the appearance of drinking blood and eating meat at the beginning.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he took care of Ren Hanxiang''s scattered sideburns, kissed Ren Hanxiang on the cheek and whispered.


    "Don''t worry about anything else. Promise me first. Don''t eat me later. Talk about other things."


    "I''m just kidding. Do you have to be so serious?"


    "Don''t be kidding. Your woman was so happy that she gave me a knife. Now I still have a scar on my chest. Do you want to touch it?"


    "Hum ~....................."


    Ren Hanxiang heard the speech, and he hummed in a low voice, but looking at the scar on ye Xiaogu''s chest, he was still in a trance.


    "Why did I hurt this dog?"


    Between her thoughts, Ren Hanxiang was in a trance.


    But at that time, it was like an unspeakable obsession from the bottom of my heart. If ye Xiaogu didn''t joke a few words from time to time to distract her attention, maybe Ren Hanxiang had really started.


    Ye Xiaogu did not notice Ren Hanxiang''s face, but flattered Ren Hanxiang again.


    The two lingered and got entangled again.


    Just


    "Boom!!!"


    Suddenly, there was a loud noise.


    When the air waves hit, the whole chariot shook, even among the chariots.


    Ye Xiaogu was so excited that he almost didn''t scare out his psychological shadow.


    As soon as Ren Hanxiang listened to the news, he subconsciously wanted to get up. It happened that ye Xiaogu kept pulling. For a moment, Ren Hanxiang couldn''t help but frown and scold.


    "Dog ~ you''re not dying?"


    Ye Xiaogu felt the movement around him, frowned slightly and said.


    "It feels a little wrong. Why hasn''t your white deer moved?"


    ¡°...........................................¡±


    When Ren Hanxiang heard the speech, there was a flash of panic in her eyes, but she hadn''t been flustered for long. Ren Hanxiang felt that ye Xiaogu was still making trouble.


    For a moment, Ren Hanxiang frowned back and stared at ye Xiaogu, saying angrily.


    "Why are you so annoying?"


    "Isn''t it because I''m good?"


    Ye Xiaogu made a shameless joke, but he got up with Ren Hanxiang and asked casually.


    "Are there any windows around?"


    "I usually open the curtain to check the situation, but I heard that the copper mirror on the dressing table can see the situation outside, but....................."


    As soon as Ren Hanxiang''s voice fell, ye Xiaogu walked to the bronze mirror with her.


    The bronze mirror is not polished smoothly, but it is also clear.


    Ren Hanxiang saw his shame in the twinkling of an eye. His face turned red.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu immediately led Zhenyuan to the bronze mirror and asked casually.


    "But what?"


    "But shit! You son of a bitch still don''t let go?"


    Ren Hanxiang had no intention of looking in the mirror just now. For a moment, she was really ashamed. She almost didn''t flutter in ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t let go, especially after enjoying it.


    The bronze mirror showed the outside scene.


    In the cloudy sky, three or five blue feather birds circled around the chariot from time to time. An electric arc flashed under the wings, as if they were carrying thunder.


    The little white deer, who had previously called Ren Hanxiang, collapsed directly in front of the chariot and maintained his shape only with his shallow Qi.


    "Is it all right?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the scene in the mirror and looked at Ren Hanxiang''s face.


    Although the little white deer collapsed to the ground and several LEIYU birds with Leifa were watching, Ren Hanxiang''s face didn''t seem particularly flustered.


    "Cloud moon danger is not dangerous, I don''t know. But if you don''t let go, I think you will be very dangerous!"


    Ren Hanxiang is really ashamed, but ye Xiaogu still enjoys it. He is so angry that Ren Hanxiang wants to slap ye Xiaogu.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, smiled and approached Ren Hanxiang''s hair. There was much madness. He smelled it and said casually.


    "What are those blue feather birds with thunder law?"


    Perhaps it is because ye Xiaogu is enjoying himself. Ren Hanxiang also has a trace of complacency in his heart.


    At the moment, he didn''t make trouble with ye Xiaogu, but frowned at the blue feather birds in the bronze mirror and said.


    "It''s the Thunderbird of Leiyun peak. Among Leiyun peak, there is Tianxuan iron, which was used by the immortal to lead the thunder robbery. Although the immortal flies, the Tianxuan iron left still leads the thunder robbery."


    "Together with the thunder robbery, it has also changed the landform of the nameless mountain. There are thunder clouds everywhere and sky thunder rolling, so it is called Lei Yunfeng."


    "This thunder cloud has gathered here for thousands of years. It has never stopped. Indeed, it is unparalleled in heaven."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu casually glanced and said casually.


    "Is this Thunderbird powerful?"


    "It''s not very powerful. These Thunderbirds are monsters. It''s just that they have good qualifications. They have practiced under the thunder clouds for many years and have the opportunity to catch a glimpse of the thunder method, but they are not orthodox. They can only paralyze their actions and are far from the prestige of real thunder robbery."


    Ren Hanxiang also seemed to know Lei Yunfeng quite well. He looked at the little white deer in the bronze mirror and said.


    "Yunyue has a gentle temperament. She should be caught only if she doesn''t want to have any conflict. But I think the Thunderbird can''t hurt people. It''s not a big deal to surround. It should disperse in a while."


    "I want you to come to Lei Yunfeng this time just to call Liu Shengyan out and excite the Thunderbird with thunder method. The Thunderbird doesn''t hurt people, but it also implies a ray of thunder robbery. Even three green roses will be disturbed."


    "You take Liu Shengyan out and let Thunderbirds fight twice. There should be a movement."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu poked out his head from behind Ren Hanxiang, looked at the Thunderbird in the bronze mirror and asked curiously.


    "These things look ferocious. Are they really all right?"


    "If you''re wordy again, believe it or not, I''ll break it for you directly? You don''t listen to this. Just get out when you''re almost finished. Don''t let Yunyue lie like this."


    Ren Hanxiang smelled the speech and scolded again.


    "Oh."


    Ye Xiaogu simply replied, but he directly enjoyed it with Ren Hanxiang. For a moment, he was so angry that Ren Hanxiang clenched the powder. His fist was slapped again.


    But after a while, they were in harmony. It''s hard to say anything else.

 Chapter 439

    Cloudy clouds can be seen vaguely over Leiyun peak. Thunder rumbles at the top of the peak, and thunder flashes can be seen.


    In the beautiful chariot, a woman lifted the curtain and walked out quickly, reaching out to lead the paralyzed little white deer into the chariot.


    "Are you okay?"


    Ye Xiaogu straightened his collar and asked casually when he saw Ren Hanxiang leading the little white deer in.


    As soon as Ren Hanxiang saw ye Xiaogu, he didn''t have a good face, frowned and scolded.


    "Do what you should do. Don''t get in the way here."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, smiled and reached out to kiss Ren Hanxiang, and said softly.


    "I''ll see what''s going on first, and I''ll come back later."


    "Hum ~......................."


    "Do you remember what I told you? Don''t mess with Thunderbirds. You can''t move for a moment after being paralyzed. I won''t look for you again."


    Ren Hanxiang listened to ye Xiaogu''s words and snorted angrily, but she couldn''t help but frown slightly and gave an order.


    Although being surrounded by Thunderbirds won''t hurt to death, once you are paralyzed and your cultivation is temporarily lost, you can''t move directly.


    Although Lei Yunfeng has no other monsters, Ren Hanxiang will inevitably be worried if he is trapped.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, smiled and approached Ren Hanxiang. He didn''t want to let go.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu making trouble again and again, Ren Hanxiang pushed ye Xiaogu again and scolded him lightly.


    "Dog ~ is there anyone else? I can''t stay without being serious all day. I have to soak your bones with you."


    "Isn''t that also the kindness of the beauty? If Xiangxiang can really serve me like this, I won''t waste my life."


    Ye Xiaogu holds Ren Hanxiang and whispers in Ren Hanxiang''s ear. For a moment, it also makes Ren Hanxiang tremble in his heart, but he still pushes and bustles ye Xiaogu for a while and rebukes him.


    "Dog mouth ~ stay up till night, and the thunder clouds of Lei Yunfeng disperse. I don''t think you can come back. Your Miss Liu family has been sleeping for so many days, and you thin lover doesn''t give a look. You are really a wolf!"


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to be bored with Ren Hanxiang for a while. When he heard Ren Hanxiang say Liu Shengyan, he was more or less sober.


    Ren Hanxiang looked at ye Xiaogu''s face, pushed ye Xiaogu again and scolded him lightly.


    "What are you tired of? Get out of here!"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he smiled apologetically, kissed Ren Hanxiang and said softly.


    "I''ll go and have a look and come back. The chariot is not complete here. When the little white deer wakes up, tell him to take it away."


    "Don''t you leave yet, you dog?"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s nagging appearance, Ren Hanxiang was in love and hurry, pushed and bustled several times, and finally drove ye Xiaogu out.


    "Don''t come out after night!"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu got out of the chariot, he heard Ren Hanxiang''s advice, but the smile on his face was more obvious.


    Maybe the bed sheets really promote feelings. Ye Xiaogu and Ren Hanxiang really feel harmonious for three or two days, and can''t remember anything else.


    "No wonder the king didn''t come early. It''s easy to wait for such days."


    He sighed secretly, and the corner of Ye Xiaogu''s mouth lifted slightly and went away.


    In the beautiful chariot.


    Ren Hanxiang reached out to caress the head of the little white deer and whispered.


    "Yunyue, are you okay?"


    The little white deer blinked at Ren Hanxiang smartly, which made Ren Hanxiang smile.


    Seeing that the little white deer was all right, Ren Hanxiang also let it stay in the teahouse and walked slowly into the inner room.


    The rich and beautiful jade in this room was rich and noble, but it added a bit of extreme desire to quarrel with ye Xiaogu several times.


    "Dog ~"


    Smelling the fishy smell, Ren Hanxiang couldn''t help blushing. He was going to clean up the scattered small objects, but his eyes fell on the bronze mirror in the corner of the room.


    This bronze mirror used to be used up by Ren Hanxiang. He still couldn''t move half a minute. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu moved this bronze mirror today.


    Between her thoughts, Ren Hanxiang frowned slightly. She was not surprised, but had some inexplicable emotions.


    This chariot was originally a substitute mount for her mother in the past, but the array prohibition in the chariot was untied by Ye Xiaogu. The relationship between them really made Ren Hanxiang frown.


    And ye Xiaogu, who left to resist the sky, finally saw the magic of heaven and earth.


    Ye Xiaogu was amazed when he saw the red maple stretching thousands of miles in the mangrove.


    Now I can''t help sighing when I see the mountain covered by thunder clouds in the distance.


    The mountain is high and straight into the sky. The thunder clouds are gloomy. I can see the thunder flashing, but I can''t hear any sound.


    "Is something blocking the sound?"


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu moved slightly and walked towards Lei Yunfeng.


    Although Ren Hanxiang told her several times, ye Xiaogu didn''t see the shadow of Thunderbird all the way. On the contrary, he was very comfortable in the clear sky.


    Compared with the rolling thunder clouds in the distance, the sky around here is really clean and surprising.


    When ye Xiaogu was only a hundred miles away from the sky, he jumped to the ground, looked at the movement around him, recited the formula and returned to the Baiyu heavenly palace.


    In the Baiyu heavenly palace, everything is as old as before. It is still pale and vast. Only the palace stands on the sky and looks very imposing.


    Ye Xiaogu wandered in the mangrove with the little sable a few days ago. When he came back, he quarreled with Ren Hanxiang all day and night. He didn''t care about Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan at all.


    Now when he returns to Baiyu heavenly palace, ye Xiaogu is still embarrassed.


    Ye Xiaogu walked into the wing room behind the hall without taking much time.


    "Squeak ~"


    When he opened the door, ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised. Before seeing Chen Yao and Liu smoke, he smiled and said hello.


    "Yao''er? Miss?"


    As soon as the door opened, Chen Yao, who dozed off at the table, saw ye Xiaogu first, and threw the teapot at ye Xiaogu''s face with her backhand.


    Ye Xiaogu hurriedly followed the kettle. Before he could speak, he heard Chen Yao hate.


    "Are you comfortable these days? Take off your pants. Let me see if they have worn off the skin?"


    "Yao''er, are you kidding me? I''m looking for mushrooms in the mangrove these days?"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu listened to Chen Yao''s words, he thought Chen Yao saw what he had done these days, but on second thought, Chen Yao didn''t come out, so he should just cheat.


    "Bah ~....... Look at your dog face. If you don''t do anything wrong, what will you smile when you enter the door?"


    When Chen Yao heard the speech, she was cold and turned her back to throw the teacup. Ye Xiaogu hurried forward to hold Chen Yao in her arms, turned and walked to the bed to see Liu Shengyan.


    Liu Shengyan slept very heavily, his face was good, and his breath was very stable. He just didn''t look like nothing after sleeping for three or five days.


    "Did my eldest lady get up and eat something?"


    "She died a long time ago. You threw it out and buried it. Now you care about her? Aren''t you very happy these days?"


    Although ye Xiaogu''s face was worried, Chen Yao also stayed in the Baiyu heavenly palace for three or five days. She really didn''t have a good face for ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu also knew that Chen Yao was unhappy. He kissed Chen Yao on the cheek and whispered.


    "I didn''t get the mangrove mushrooms. I just met Xiangxiang yesterday. Now I''m in Lei Yunfeng. I''m going to use Thunderbirds to excite three green pineapples. Do you want to go out and have a look?"


    "I see you dog! You said you were busy! You were busy with Ren Hanxiang!"


    Ye Xiaogu only briefly explained the recent situation. Unexpectedly, Chen Yao suddenly blew her hair. She fluttered in ye Xiaogu''s arms for a few times and greeted ye Xiaogu in the face with a pink fist.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Liu Shengyan and was unconscious. For a moment, he didn''t want to make trouble with Chen Yao. He reached into Chen Yao''s collar and pinched it, whispering.


    "Almost. Three green roses are no small matter. We can''t delay any more."


    "You know you can''t delay now? What did you do the other day?"


    Staying in Baiyu heavenly palace these days really suffocated Chen Yao. Especially seeing ye Xiaogu coming in with a smile on his face, it seems that we can all want to see ye Xiaogu and Ren Hanxiang happy and happy.


    Seeing Chen Yao''s unwillingness, ye Xiaogu could only frown slightly and whispered.


    "Then I''ll take you out now. Be smart. Although Thunderbird is not vicious, it has the talent of thunder method. Once it meets thunder method, it is easy to be paralyzed and unable to move."


    "I wanted you to stay in Baiyu heavenly palace. It''s more or less a care."


    When Chen Yao heard the speech, she looked back at ye Xiaogu and scolded him lightly.


    "You mean I''m wrong, don''t you? It''s me and Ren Hanxiang who are free outside and left you and Liu Shengyan here for five days, right?"


    Looking at Chen Yao''s indignant appearance, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but secretly help her forehead and sigh.


    But up to now, ye Xiaogu couldn''t say what he was doing. At present, he didn''t tangle with Chen Yao. He stretched out his hand to hold Liu Shengyan in his arms.


    After practicing for a long time, ye Xiaogu''s physical quality is also good. Now he can barely hold one hand, one big and one small.


    .................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Lei Yunfeng is the place where immortals used to cross the robberies. Naturally, there are no large gathering places of monsters and animals around, and there are no religious doors of monks.


    Thousands of miles away, there is no human trace, but Thunderbirds practice nearby by bathing in thunder.


    Ye Xiaogu was more or less surprised when Ren Hanxiang said that the Thunderbird was bathed in thunder for the first time.


    After all, Lei FA is just fierce. Not to mention the ghosts and demons in the underworld, even the monks can''t carry them. Are there monsters that can bathe in thunder?


    But now it seems that there are no birds and animals nearby.


    Looking at Chen Yao walking in front of her, ye Xiaogu raised her mouth slightly and looked down at Liu Shengyan in her arms.


    Although Chen Yao was very angry, she was still sensible. Seeing ye Xiaogu''s shaky appearance holding Liu Shengyan, she took the initiative to get up and take a few steps.


    "It''s so quiet around here."


    After taking a few steps, Chen Yao looked around casually and said casually.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu straightened Liu Shengyan''s collar and said softly.


    "It''s said that this is the place where immortals cross and rob. There is also a piece of dark iron to attract thunder rob. Except for Thunderbirds, other monsters will hardly approach here."


    "Immortal crossing the land of robbery? There should be many treasures there?"


    Chen Yao listened to ye Xiaogu talking about the immortal crossing robbery here. For a moment, her eyes were shining.


    "There''s no treasure. It''s true that all the treasures have been taken away by others......"


    Before the words were finished, ye Xiaogu suddenly stood in place and his heart throbbed.


    Since this is Lei Yunfeng who was robbed by immortals, it is reasonable that even ordinary monsters should have traces of ordinary monks to avoid the power of heaven.


    Although it is an ancient relic, there are thousands of monks in this world. It is impossible that no one comes here to take a chance.


    There must be something strange here.


    "Whew, whew, whew!!!"


    Before I could finish reading, there was a sharp sound in the forest!


    Ye Xiaogu was in a hurry and shouted, "Yao''er!"


    Chen Yao is also a strange person who has been practicing for a hundred years. As soon as she heard the sound, she had waved her hand to attract Qi to protect her left and right.


    It''s just that the things in the dark are too strong. It''s just a sharp noise. The real yuan gathered by Chen Yao was directly punctured!


    Chen Yao was a spirit of speech. She could have died if she was slightly injured. Now she was in a panic in the face of this sudden blow.


    At the critical moment, Chen Yao didn''t have time to react, but a dark green light suddenly rose around her!


    "Bang!"


    Ye Xiaogu made a sword finger and dangerously attracted the Zhenyuan wall. He gathered a Zhenyuan ball around Chen Yao to protect the left and right.


    At the same time, the positive sun of the right arm and Lei Gang together, Lei Guanghua shield directly blocked the sneak attack in the dark.


    Until this time, Chen Yao reacted and hurried to Ye Xiao alone.


    Ye Xiaogu reaches out to protect Chen Yao, secretly guarding against possible attacks.


    Unexpectedly, there were no attackers, and even no concealed weapons, arrows and other things could be seen between the sharp sound of breaking the air.


    "What is it?"


    As soon as the thought flashed, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, patted Chen Yao on the shoulder and whispered.


    "Yao''er takes my eldest lady back to Baiyu heavenly palace first."


    "I''m not going!"


    Chen Yao came out less than half a cup of tea. Now she has to go back. Subconsciously, she said.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu looked down at Chen Yao and smiled. He was going to laugh with Chen Yao. His heart was throbbing again.


    Killing intention.


    The attackers in the dark did not leave.


    "Come on, I''ve finished everything here. Shall I accompany you for a month?"


    "What a fart! The dog can''t even say a good word. What else can you do with me for a month? I make you happy too?"


    Although she knew that the situation was wrong, Chen Yao couldn''t help being angry when listening to ye Xiaogu''s words.


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu looked chilly, frowned slightly, and had no intention to laugh with Chen Yao.


    Chen Yao saw ye Xiaogu''s face was wrong. She also vaguely felt the killing intention around her. She still took Liu Shengyan, recited the formula and returned to Baiyu heavenly palace.


    As soon as Chen Yao left, Zhengyang Leigang in ye Xiaogu''s hand was three points more prosperous.


    The dark green thunder light lingers around the right arm like smoke and fog. It doesn''t show its edge, but it hides its divine power.


    After refining the complete Zhengyang Leigang, ye Xiaogu''s Zhenyuan has fused with Zhengyang Leigang, showing a dark green color.


    The real yuan is lined up, and the thunder method is unstoppable. It is already a small skill.


    With this strength, ye Xiaogu will not wait passively in the dark. He jumps into the forest directly!


    Shua!!


    The branches and leaves trembled, and ye Xiaogu was ready to fight. Unexpectedly, as soon as he rushed into the forest, he saw an old acquaintance.


    It was still the cheongsam, and even the torn hem was written by Ye Xiaogu.


    The little sable turned into a human shape. At first, ye Xiaogu didn''t notice it. Now he suddenly separated for a period of time and saw you again. The shape curve was really irritating.


    It''s like a willow waist with a willow branch. There are many demons. Rao. This cheongsam really suits her figure better than other women.


    "Little sable?"


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he saw the little sable. He was going to cover Zhengyang Leigang, but a blood stain flashed on his face.


    "Have you always called me that in your heart?"


    The little sable leaned against the tree like a pretty girl waiting for her old lover under the street lamp, but the spearhead between these words was aimed at ye Xiaogu.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows slightly and said to himself, "what''s your name if you don''t call this?"


    After reading, ye Xiaogu looked at the little sable and asked tentatively.


    "Chen Weixi?"


    "It seems that you really only care about what you care about. Now after less than two days, you''re about to forget me."


    Chen Weixi said this with a little sadness.


    If the blood on ye Xiaogu''s face hadn''t been dry, ye Xiaogu really thought this woman was soft.


    "Aren''t you in the mangrove? What are you doing here?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, recalled the sharp sounds just now, and vaguely understood that it was probably Chen Weixi''s handwriting.


    Chen Weixi glanced at ye Xiaogu lightly and said casually.


    "What do you think I''m doing here?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he looked at Chen Yao strangely and said.


    "Don''t go around with me. My wife is unconscious now. I don''t have time to say more to you. If you have nothing to do, I''ll go first."


    The words fell, and ye Xiaogu was about to leave. Unexpectedly, another blood mark flashed on his face.


    From beginning to end, Chen Weixi didn''t walk more than half a step. Under the strength gap, ye Xiaogu didn''t walk well.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at Chen Weixi and said faintly.


    "What the hell do you mean?"


    "The Thunderbird''s body is infected with thunder robbery. It really has some effect on ordinary demon families. But Mr. ye may not have heard of the name of three tailed green pineapple. It comes from thunder robbery."


    "It is said that the thunder method is divided into four areas: green, ink, red and blue. At the top, it is a dark and green phase, attracting three thousand roads and gathering thousands of doors. At the bottom, it is an ordinary sky * light, which is divided into a faint blue color."


    "The three tailed green rose not only said that it was as powerful as the green rose, covering the mountain and cutting off the water, but also implied that her thunder guiding method was unparalleled."


    "Does Mr. ye think Thunderbird can really disperse three green roses?"

 Chapter 440

    Lei Yunfeng.


    The ambush in the forest came to an end with the appearance of the little sable who claimed to be Chen Weixi.


    Ye Xiaogu was suspicious, but he didn''t take the initiative to do anything.


    After all, Chen Weixi''s body method is unparalleled. If she hadn''t deliberately left her hand just now, Chen Yao might have died.


    Now, even if ye Xiaogu wants to try her wrist with her, there is no chance of winning.


    "What exactly do you want to do? Catch up with Lei Yunfeng all the way from mangroves. Don''t tell me it''s just for my good."


    Ye Xiaogu hid the thunder light in his right arm, and his words were still confused.


    Previously, ye Xiaogu didn''t know Ren Hanxiang''s specific plan, but after returning, he talked with her and vaguely understood it.


    Although the red mushroom is indeed a soul fixer, Ren Hanxiang is just to relieve ye Xiaogu''s pressure and expel the soul of the three tailed green rose after it is solidified.


    After that, ye Xiaogu naturally lost a lot of suspicion, but began to doubt Chen Weixi.


    Chen Weixi smelled the speech and said with a faint look at ye Xiaogu.


    "I just told you not to go to Lei Yunfeng with three green roses. Believe it or not."


    "I really don''t believe it. I believe my wife."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, smiled and waved his hand to leave. Unexpectedly, as soon as his hand was raised, it showed a touch of blood.


    "Hand over the three green roses."


    Although he made another move, ye Xiaogu still didn''t see Chen Weixi''s action.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu''s face was also slightly heavy and looked at the blood marks on his hand at will.


    The wound is not big or deep. It seems that Chen Weixi took the initiative to keep her hand.


    Slightly frowned, ye Xiaogu raised his head, looked at Chen Weixi and said faintly.


    "Speak clearly before you talk, or even if I can''t beat you, I can only fight with you."


    "Thunder robbery will only promote the power of Sanwei Qingluo. No matter where you heard this method, that person either knows nothing about Sanwei Qingluo or deliberately wants to harm you."


    Ye Xiaogu''s face was getting colder, but Chen Weixi was not afraid at all, especially casually.


    As soon as these words came out, ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows and joked with a slight smile.


    "If my wife wanted to hurt me, she would have been bitten off by me. But it seems that you didn''t want to hurt me. After all, didn''t you serve me comfortably?"


    "There are not only Thunderbirds on Leiyun peak, but also a kind of golden armor demon insect. Attracted by Tianxuan iron, it has been entrenched in the middle of Leiyun peak. It''s not so easy for you to go up."


    Chen Weixi didn''t seem to care about ye Xiaogu''s joke, and said faintly.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, his face eased a little, but his doubts were deeper.


    "If you don''t explain why you follow me, I won''t take you."


    "This matter is not for you."


    Chen Weixi turned her head and looked at ye Xiaogu, but her words were sharp, and ye Xiaogu couldn''t say more.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu frowned secretly, but then the corners of his mouth raised slightly and said with a smile.


    "I''m tired, too. How about you serve me once?"


    "....... just try."


    Chen Weixi glanced at ye Xiaogu lightly, but there was no emotion in her words.


    Since there is nothing to talk about, ye Xiaogu doesn''t say much about others. He looks around and says casually.


    "Do you know the way?"


    "If you really want to go up, as long as there is something wrong in the end, I will kill the woman with three green roses. If you take her away now, I can give you a chance."


    Chen Weixi raised her hand, and the seemingly white fingertips slipped out of thin air. It was as if she had brought out a faint sound of breaking the air.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he was slightly stunned. He subconsciously looked at the woman who had been bored with him not long ago. He really looked at her with admiration.


    Besides, it''s easy to kill ye Xiaogu with this skill alone.


    But instead of killing ye Xiaogu, Chen Weixi pretended to be silly and cute. Even if she didn''t finally see the white bear, maybe Chen Weixi wouldn''t show a penny.


    When you think about it carefully, it seems that Chen Weixi is not just because of the white bear. At the beginning, she didn''t have any tricks, but what makes her not in the mood to play with ye Xiaogu in the end?


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu could not help frowning.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s deep eyes, Chen Weixi didn''t open her mouth to explain anything, so she looked at him.


    Ye Xiaogu thought for a while, but there was no result. On the contrary, he moved the ring in his hand and called Chen Yao out.


    Seeing Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan coming out, Chen Weixi''s eyes coagulated slightly, and her eyes were much colder.


    "She is my wife. I can''t give up this opportunity just because you scare me."


    In a simple word, ye Xiaogu didn''t say anything else. He took Liu Shengyan in his arms and led Chen Yao forward.


    Chen Weixi looked at ye Xiaogu with her eyebrows, but she also followed up slowly.


    For a moment, it made ye Xiaogu nervous.


    "Who is she?"


    Chen Yao hid in Baiyu heavenly palace for a long time. At the moment, as soon as she came out, she saw a woman. It''s inevitable that she was curious.


    Ye Xiaogu sniffed Liu Shengyan and said casually.


    "The little sable in the mangrove, just call her Chen Weixi."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu didn''t notice the different color in Chen Yao''s eyes. He just looked at Liu Shengyan with a heavy heart.


    It started with the disciple of Royal beast mountain villa who met in the Champs bieyuan in the capital. However, Liu Shengyan became like this in more than half a month.


    Although ye Xiaogu has been trying his best to find a solution, he is also quite unhappy along the way. In addition, he is sober when he sees Liu Shengyan, and he is not interested for a moment.


    Unexpectedly, the situation of Liu Shengyan has deteriorated so seriously in less than three or five days.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu subconsciously frowned, and the thunder in his right arm appeared, but he also greeted Chen Yaodao.


    "Yao''er, come here. Let''s speed up a little."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t want to be so ostentatious. After all, Lei Yunfeng''s Thunderbird is not small. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to take too much risk until the crisis in the whole Lei Yunfeng is proved.


    But now when I came here, I met Chen Weixi who appeared on the way. Ye Xiaogu was really anxious at the moment.


    Xuanqing thunder light suddenly appeared. Ye Xiaogu jumped up directly with Liu Shengyan and Chen Yao in his arms, and broke through the sky in an instant.


    Lei Guang is so publicized that ye Xiaogu doesn''t even need to go to Lei Yunfeng deliberately. Several black spots fly from the distant sky.


    The Qi strength is continuous, and ye Xiaogu frowns slightly. He is going to directly meet him, but he sees Chen Weiqian coming from behind!


    "Go on!"


    At the critical moment, ye Xiaogu didn''t want to think about anything else. He handed Liu Shengyan to Chen Yao''s arms and turned around to meet Chen Weixi.


    While walking in the sky, Chen Weixi''s body suddenly disappeared in front of Ye Xiaogu!


    "Five days thunder Zun! Come as I ordered!"


    With a low cry, ye Xiaogu suddenly pressed his right hand, and the dark green thunder light suddenly moved. The thunder light even flashed across a hundred miles!


    With a flash of light, countless blue arcs burst in a flash. Chen Weixi''s body method was unparalleled in a flash, but the arcs were still paralyzed for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu saw Chen Weixi''s figure in the corner of his eye and directly turned around to meet her.


    Chen Weixi frowned slightly, only stayed for a moment, and went to Chen Yao again.


    "Run!!"


    Chen Weixi''s speed is so fast that ye Xiaogu can''t catch up. Even if she suddenly paralyzes her for a moment, ye Xiaogu still can''t catch up.


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s words, Chen Yao reacted and hurried into the forest with Liu Shengyan in her arms.


    Chen Yao also knew that there was nothing to block him from walking in the sky, so he had to get into the woods.


    As soon as Chen Yao left, although Chen Weixi deliberately wanted to catch up, her feet were also slightly numb.


    Ye Xiaogu rushed straight up with Chen Weixi''s hesitation and held Chen Weixi in his arms.


    "I''m sorry."


    "You said it early."


    In ye Xiaogu''s hand, Lei Guang just got up, and before she could do it, Chen Weixi in her arms fiercely waved her elbow and hit ye Xiaogu in the ribs!


    "Dong ~"


    Chen Weixi was trying to push ye Xiaogu''s hand away, but she found that she couldn''t push it at all.


    "You?!"


    "I never do anything I''m not sure about."


    But he saw the dark green thunder light under Ye Xiaogu''s ribs, which even blocked Chen Weixi''s blow.


    The thunder light flashed in his hand, and ye Xiaogu didn''t die either. He just condensed the thunder light at his fingertips and made a virtual point on Chen Weixi''s arm.


    "Yi ~......"


    With a slight imperceptible sound, Chen Weixi collapsed directly in ye Xiaogu''s arms before she reacted.


    But between three and five seconds, the fight ended in an instant.


    Ye Xiaogu holds Chen Weixi in her arms, and her face is not happy. After all, the woman didn''t think that ye Xiaogu would do it at first. She is so confident in her speed that she forgot that there are things like magic and martial arts in the world.


    Most importantly, Chen Weixi doesn''t want to hurt others, but ye Xiaogu wants to keep her.


    If you have a mental calculation but have no intention, the outcome has long been doomed.


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu held Chen Weixi in her arms and stood in the air, lowered her head and shouted.


    "Yao''er, come back."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t wait for Chen Yao''s response. Instead, she saw Chen Weixi suddenly wake up from the corner of her eye!


    Between lightning and flint, ye Xiaogu''s thunder burst. He wanted to make another move, but suddenly there was a loud noise!


    "Boom!!"


    The Thunderbird who was previously disturbed by Ye Xiaogu arrived at this time. In a flash, ye Xiaogu was fighting with Chen Weiqian and was directly hit.


    Then the Thunderbird stretched out its claws and directly grabbed ye Xiaogu and Chen Weixi, who were in a coma, and turned and flew towards Lei Yunfeng.


    ...................................................................................................................................................................................................


    "Boom ~ ~"


    The continuous sound rang through his ears, and a burst of dizziness behind his head. Ye Xiaogu was confused with her eyes, and Chen Weixi in her arms didn''t seem to slow down.


    Ye Xiaogu looked around vaguely.


    It seems that the foot of leiyunfeng mountain has been felt here, and several Thunderbirds are standing and dozing off in the distance.


    Ye Xiaogu, Chen Weixi wants to pretend to be free and easy, but after all, some things can''t be installed.


    Ye Xiaogu had a quarrel with Ren Hanxiang more or less. He was already an old hand. Naturally, he could see the panic in Chen Weixi''s eyes.


    Even if Chen Weixi is hard hearted, she can''t accept such a simple thing.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu rubbed a few times, and there was a burst of false fire in his heart.


    "Stop rubbing! Is there a man like you?"


    "These Thunderbirds live at the foot of the mountain. Even if I rush out with you, it''s dangerous. The only way is to go up the mountain and escape halfway up the mountain."


    As soon as ye Xiaogu felt a little, Chen Weixi couldn''t stand begging for mercy.


    There was a little coldness between these words, which seemed to change back to ye Xiaogu''s familiar little sable.


    When ye Xiaogu heard Chen Weixi''s words, the corners of his mouth raised slightly. He originally wanted to make trouble for a while, but he slowed down when he thought of Liu Shengyan and said.


    "Go now."


    "Are you crazy? These Thunderbirds are guarding outside. How can I go? They can''t leave until the thunder clouds disperse at night and absorb the thunder in the thunder clouds."


    Chen Weixi was pushed and bustled by Ye Xiaogu, and said angrily for a moment.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He just looked at the Thunderbird in the distance and knew that he was impatient now. He didn''t want to urge Chen Weixi any more.


    It''s just that this time, I have nothing to do. Just now, I had some feelings. Ye Xiaogu rubbed with Chen Weixi again.


    Chen Weixi was wearing a flag robe. Ye Xiaogu felt pretty good.


    Chen Weixi was still thinking about the escape route for a while. She felt the movement of Ye Xiaogu, raised her hand, patted ye Xiaogu and scolded.


    "Are you a dog or something? You''re almost trapped here. Are you still making trouble with me?"


    "Didn''t you say you could walk from the mountain?"


    Ye Xiaogu heard the words, but his movements did not ease, so he answered casually.


    Chen Weixi frowned slightly, looked at the Thunderbird in the distance and said.


    "How could it be so simple? I told you that there are golden armor demon insects halfway up the mountain, not to mention that the thunder clouds disperse at night, and the thunder contaminated with thunder robbery will spread to a hundred miles around Leiyun peak."


    "I told you not to come, but you don''t believe it! If you rub it again, believe it or not, I''ll throw you out and run away."


    Hearing Chen Weixi''s words, ye Xiaogu jumped in her heart. She was really worried that Chen Weixi would abandon herself and run away.


    Although ye Xiaogu''s speed is very fast, he is blessed by the wings of thunder light.


    Zhengyang Leigang belongs to the thunder method. He just sucks and leads the Thunderbird. Even if ye Xiaogu runs fast, he will be watched by the Thunderbird.


    At present, the only thing ye Xiaogu can rely on is Chen Weixi.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu looked at the surrounding environment. He hadn''t noticed before. Now when he looked back, he could see the towering ridge and the rolling thunder clouds on the top of the mountain.


    After a simple look, Leiyun peak is not high, but the mountain is steep, except for a little place on the hillside.


    "What is the golden beetle?"


    Ye Xiaogu asked casually when she looked at the extra rock on the hillside. Chen Weixi looked at the Thunderbird in the distance and answered faintly.


    "I''ll know when I meet you, but you''d better hope not."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and didn''t ask much for a moment. He just stroked Chen Weixi''s hair and asked casually.


    "Did you mean to come to me or what?"


    "Go back and ask your wife. Don''t be uncomfortable with me."


    Ye xiaoguben came just a little curious. Unexpectedly, Chen Weixi came back directly.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled awkwardly when he heard the speech. For a moment, he wouldn''t continue to say anything.


    In silence, Chen Weixi frowned slightly and stared back at ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu looked positive, as if she hadn''t done anything.


    "You touch it again?"


    "It''s not idle and boring... No, I''m wrong! Don''t go!"

 Chapter 441

    It was getting dark.


    There was no ordinary silence, but the night of leiyunfeng was much noisy.


    The thunder clouds in the sky gradually dispersed, and the originally quiet Thunderbirds began to agitate.


    The thunder began to rise, and the electric arc on the Thunderbird began to rise and fall.


    Leiyunfeng at night and leiyunfeng during the day are two worlds.


    In a corner of the mountain wall, ye xiaoguben came and quarreled with Chen Weixi for a while. Seeing this situation, he couldn''t help frowning slightly and subconsciously stretched out his hand to protect Chen Weixi.


    Unexpectedly, before ye Xiaogu said two scene words, Chen Weixi directly pushed ye Xiaogu''s hand away and scolded.


    "I have no ability and love to pretend... Why are you holding out your hand to stop me?"


    "Aren''t I afraid you''re in danger?"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu subconsciously replied. He just looked at Chen Weixi''s look and couldn''t help asking.


    "Now?"


    "Wait a little longer. After the thunder clouds in the sky disperse and spread the power of thunder robbery, it will attract Thunderbirds. Now rush out. Once Thunderbirds catch up, they will still be brought back by corona."


    Chen Weixi looked at the Thunderbird in the distance and said.


    "These Thunderbirds haven''t entered the grain for a long time, but they still keep their animal nature. It''s good to say during the day that if they are caught by these Thunderbirds at night, I''m afraid they will inevitably see some blood."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows slightly. Suddenly he thought of something and asked curiously.


    "I came here with my wife''s magic weapon to resist the sky. It seems that the Thunderbird didn''t come close to attack. Why?"


    "Go back and ask your wife! What are you showing off in front of me?!"


    When Chen Weixi heard this, she slapped her backhand on ye Xiaogu''s face. She didn''t dare to use too much force for fear of startling the Thunderbird.


    At this point, ye Xiaogu can''t continue. He can only look at the Thunderbird in the distance so quietly.


    Perhaps because of what Chen Weixi said about not entering the grain, these Thunderbirds also have some extraordinary meaning.


    Ye Xiaogu and Liu Shengyan, who were caught during the day, were just instinctively caught and thrown aside. They didn''t care much.


    But with the spread of thunder clouds, these Thunderbirds gradually began to show a manic side.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the Thunderbirds around him who were constantly howling their hooves. For a moment, he couldn''t help frowning slightly. Subconsciously, he protected Chen Weixi behind him.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s appearance, Chen Weixi pushed and bustled ye Xiaogu again and scolded him lightly.


    "What are you pretending to be? A full mouth of long wives and short wives. Now you still stretch out your hand to protect me. Do you have a face?"


    "Don''t tell me, I just like this. When I meet a beautiful woman, I want to marry back as a wife. Are you willing to be my wife?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned, secretly guarding against the Thunderbird in the distance, and joked casually.


    Chen Weixi looked at ye Xiaogu and whispered.


    "Are you serious?"


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously looks back at Chen Weixi and sees her eyes burning. Ye Xiaogu jumps in his heart.


    It''s not because of her heart. It''s just because when she looks at Chen Weixi, she thinks of her appearance as a little sable. Those dark eyes really make ye Xiaogu remember deeply.


    Now Chen Weixi turns into a human figure, which is naturally very beautiful. She still has the original aura between her eyebrows and eyes, especially her body shape. The line is really hard to say.


    But ye Xiaogu is not the little young man who didn''t know the depth at the beginning. Every woman left represents a responsibility. If you don''t care, at least you should let her live safely.


    Even without talking about bao''er, ye Xiaogu is a little worried about Liu Shengyan''s current situation, and naturally he has less thoughts.


    "I''m kidding."


    After hesitating for a while, ye Xiaogu said it honestly.


    But as soon as she said this, Chen Weixi directly pushed ye Xiaogu away and walked forward.


    Seeing Chen Weixi''s battle, ye Xiaogu hurriedly hugged Chen Weixi''s waist and said in a hurry.


    "Wife, wife, you will be my wife."


    "Who wants ~"


    Chen Weixi replied, but she was smiling. For a moment, ye Xiaogu frowned.


    They were so noisy for a while. As the night gradually rose, the thunder clouds on Leiyun peak gradually spread, and the grumpy Thunderbirds rushed into the sky one after another, gradually leaving a large area empty.


    Chen Weixi looked at ye Xiaogu, but ye Xiaogu had already had a tacit understanding and nodded slightly.


    Holding Chen Weixi tightly in his hand, ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to attract Lei Guang. He could only reluctantly grasp Chen Weixi with the strength of his own hands.


    Chen Weixi''s speed comes. As for her demon talent, she doesn''t need too much Zhenyuan explicit, and there won''t be too much breath overflow, which just won''t attract Thunderbird''s attention.


    "Are you so polite now? Hold your hands and feet tight! What are you polite to me now?!"


    Chen Weixi was just about to take a step when she saw ye Xiaogu''s hands around her waist. For a moment, she couldn''t help but frown and scold her.


    Although these Thunderbirds leave, the spread of thunder clouds will lead to thunder robbery. At that time, they will not be able to escape.


    When ye Xiaogu heard Chen Weixi''s words, he subconsciously put his hands and feet together and hung on Chen Weixi. He looked a little funny.


    Just before ye Xiaogu joked, Chen Weixi took a light step under her feet and jumped up directly. The surrounding scenery turned into streamer in an instant, and she didn''t know how far it flew.


    Between the rapid steps, Chen Weixi had planned to escape to a higher place according to the plan, and then directly resist the air to leave.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu slipped on his hand and fell directly!


    Although the height of this instant rise is not low, ye Xiaogu can''t fall to death so easily now. But when ye Xiaogu''s figure appeared, it also attracted Thunderbird''s attention!


    "Run!"


    At that moment, Chen Weixi had no time to look back and had to drink loudly!


    Ye xiaoguben planned to wait for Chen Weixi to turn back and save herself, but the thunder bird rushed over in the corner of her eye. At present, it triggered Zhengyang Leigang and burst in a flash!


    "Go to the mountainside!"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu rushing up, Chen Weixi shouted and rushed up first.


    Lei Yunfeng might be regarded as a dangerous peak if he is ordinary. But with ye Xiaogu and Chen Weixi flying in the sky, they flew halfway up the mountain.


    "Bang!!"


    In a flash, Chen Weixi just flew halfway up the mountain. Suddenly, the rocks on the mountain wall burst and a long worm rushed out!


    At the critical moment, Chen Weixi secretly bit her teeth, but she flew directly to the top of the mountain!


    The golden armor demon insect was led away by Chen Weixi, which showed a gap. As long as ye Xiaogu hid on the hillside temporarily, he should be able to escape.


    It''s just that


    Under the blessing of Lei Guang''s wings, ye Xiaogu tried his best to urge Zhenyuan. He kept chasing Chen Weixi and rushed to the top of the mountain!


    The golden beetle is like a huge earthworm more than ten feet long. It has no ears, no eyes and no claws and teeth, but it is also fast.


    The thunder light flashed. The thunder bird''s scream and the golden armor demon insect splashed the rocks on the mountain wall. Ye Xiaogu flashed like a flash of light and went straight to the top of Leiyun peak!


    .................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Unspeakable peace and quiet.


    It seems that ye Xiaogu stumbles to cover Lei Guang''s wings on the flattened mountain, looks at Chen Weixi in the distance and asks casually.


    "Are you okay?"


    Chen Weixi didn''t look back when she heard the speech. She just looked at the distance, waved and said.


    "What do you think that is?"


    Ye Xiaogu quickly walked over and took a curious look.


    The top of the mountain is not spacious. It is about the size of a small playground. There is a strange black mountain stone standing in it. It looks strange.


    "Is this the so-called Tianxuan stone?"


    Ye Xiaogu took a simple look, but he didn''t mean to pick it up.


    Chen Weixi saw ye Xiaogu so plain and light, but she looked at ye Xiaogu strangely and said.


    "Tianxuan stone can lead to thunder robbery. You are good at Thunder method, and it can be used for you. Are you not interested?"


    Ye xiaoguben didn''t have any thoughts, but as soon as he listened to Chen Weixi''s words, he suddenly felt a flash of light in his mind.


    "Why do you give yourself a name, surname Chen? Since you''ve always been a demon, you shouldn''t have a name, and naturally you won''t have a surname."


    "When you chatted with me, didn''t you say you were an orphan? Tell me, why is your surname ye?"


    Chen Weixi said casually, but ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said angrily.


    "Don''t interrupt. What''s your relationship with Chaotian Palace?"


    Chen Weixi hears the speech and looks back at ye Xiaogu. It seems strange that ye Xiaogu will mention Chaotian Palace.


    But Chen Weixi didn''t speak, so she went to the Xuanshi in the distance.


    Ye Xiaogu saw that Chen Weixi didn''t answer. For a moment, he couldn''t help chasing her, walked over and said.


    "I have a special identity, but no one else knows the details except bao''er and Chaotian Palace. Do you have a good girl who comes to serve me and wants to be my wife?"


    Chen Weixi smelled the speech and walked slowly. She looked back at ye Xiaogu and asked faintly.


    "Why is your surname ye?"


    "I don''t know. What else can I say about the name I thought about at the beginning?"


    Ye Xiaogu answered casually, but the words fell, but he was slightly stunned.


    Chen Weiqian lifted her long hair and said faintly.


    "If you can give me a name, why can''t I have a surname of Chen? Do you want to, don''t take it out for me, I''ll be useful later."


    "What are you doing with it?"


    "At night, the thunder clouds disperse. The mountain top where the thunder robbers originally gathered is because of the sky basalt, which avoids the prestige of the thunder robbers. At dawn, the thunder clouds will gather again. I don''t want to die here."


    Chen Weixi said faintly, and there seemed to be some consideration between the words.


    Ye xiaoguben thought he had caught Chen Weixi''s handle. When he heard Chen Weixi''s words, he was really embarrassed for a moment.


    Just think about it carefully. Ye Xiaogu didn''t ask Chen Yao where his name came from. Maybe it wasn''t taken by Chaotian Palace.


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu was thinking of being distracted. Chen Weixi gently kicked ye Xiaogu and scolded him.


    "Do you want me to die? Go get the Xuanshi quickly."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu subconsciously took a few steps forward, and then reacted. He looked back at Chen Weixi and asked casually.


    "How can I take it?"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu looked back, he thought he could see Chen Weixi. Unexpectedly, Chen Weixi, who had just been around, disappeared.


    Ye Xiaogu turned back and was going to take two steps. Suddenly, a strong Qi came out of the sky Xuanshi in the distance!


    "Boom ~......................."


    The whole mountaintop suddenly rolled up a burst of invisible air waves!


    When the air wave hit, ye Xiaogu subconsciously led Zhengyang Leigang to block his arms in front!


    Unexpectedly, this seemingly invisible air wave came into contact with the thunder light on ye Xiaogu''s arms, and suddenly showed a faint blue thunder light!


    "No! This is the thunder robbery caused by Tianxuan stone!"


    Ye Xiaogu saw the thunder burst, and he also reacted for a moment. He stepped back quickly and wanted to avoid it first.


    But the thunder and light together, originally just an invisible air wave, seemed to find a vent, and suddenly a swarm of bees gathered here!


    But in a flash, ye Xiaogu was directly corona!


    Endless thunder light flows into ye Xiaogu''s right arm, and the originally diffused thunder clouds gather again!


    Thunder robbery again?!


    But ye Xiaogu, who is reluctant to change the baby''s territory, suddenly triggered the thunder robbery?!


    If it''s normal, ye Xiaogu is afraid that he has run away early at the sight of this momentum, but now ye Xiaogu is directly stunned by thunder. He has no chance to escape. How can he run?


    Between the flash of thunder light, ye Xiaogu''s refined Lei Yin in his right arm was triggered again. As soon as the not long silver line appeared, the vision reappeared in the whole Lei Yun peak!


    The boundless thunder roared down like boundless rainstorm. I couldn''t see the figure of Ye Xiaogu at all.


    And above the mountain wall.


    A pretty girl looked up at the sky and vaguely saw the thunder light flashing on the top of Lei Yunfeng. The whole Lei Yunfeng trembled with the roaring sound.


    At the foot of the woman, a golden armor demon worm more than ten feet long was not dry.


    "That sounds scary."


    In silence, suddenly a voice came from behind. A petite woman dressed in red brocade jumped to the ground. It was Chen Yao who had escaped before.


    Chen Yao adjusted the position of Liu Shengyan in her arms. Chen Yao, who was petite, really couldn''t hold Liu Shengyan.


    Chen Weixi smelled the speech, looked back at Chen Yao, raised her mouth slightly and said with a light smile.


    "I didn''t expect to meet acquaintances."


    "I didn''t think so."


    Seeing Chen Weixi, Chen Yao couldn''t help sighing.


    Chen Weixi smiled more when she saw Chen Yao.


    "Find a place to talk?"


    "Just wait here, the dog... The man hasn''t come down yet. If something goes wrong, don''t you have to find someone to watch."


    Chen Yao used to call ye Xiaogu a dog, but halfway through, she seemed to feel that Chen Weixi was a little strange, and changed her tone for a while.


    But the conversion between these words was really abrupt. Chen Weixi couldn''t hear it. At present, the corners of her mouth were slightly raised and joked.


    "It seems that you have a very harmonious relationship with him."


    Chen Weixi deliberately accentuated the tone on the word "harmony" between her words. Chen Yao quickly blushed and explained.


    "There''s nothing harmonious. I didn''t particularly lure him. He just wanted to make trouble with me."


    "Really?"


    When Chen Weixi heard the speech, the smile on her face became more obvious. With a slight smile, she turned into a demon, directly changed into a little sable, and lightly jumped on Liu Shengyan.


    Chen Yao was really shocked when she saw Chen Weixi, but she couldn''t help feeling more friendly when she saw the black eyes of the little sable.


    "I didn''t know he was coming. I really only thought he was a passer-by. But he smells good ~"


    Chen Weixi turned into a little sable and made a circle on Liu Shengyan. Her appearance was quite pleasing.


    Seeing Chen Weixi''s appearance, Chen Yao''s estrangement in her heart faded a little, glanced, sighed and said.


    "Unfortunately, he is not someone we can get close to. You and I have no chance to get close. We can only be a guide."


    "Haven''t you tried to cook a cooked meal with him first?"


    Chen Weixi looked at Chen Yao strangely when she heard the speech.


    Hearing this, Chen Yao sighed secretly and said casually.


    "Don''t worry about this. He can''t be the Lord now. If you really have those things with him, you will die in the end. When he can be the Lord, he may not like you."


    As soon as these words came out, the little sable transformed by Chen Weixi inevitably lowered her head.


    Looking at the humanized appearance of the little sable, Chen Yao said with a slight smile.


    "I didn''t recognize you when I saw you. Unexpectedly, you were sent to the mangroves."


    "It''s a boring job, and I don''t know when it will be."


    Chen Weixi rolled lazily on Liu Shengyan, got up again, looked at Lei Yunfeng and said casually.


    "The thunder has slowed down. It''s estimated that it''s almost over. Shall we go and have a look?"


    "Don''t go. Although this thunder robbery is deliberately attracted, it is also a thunder robbery after all. Once it is contaminated, I''m afraid I can''t bear it for you."


    Chen Yao is as timid as ever, but she doesn''t dare to go up and join the fun.


    Even after such a long distance, the roar of thunder on the top of Lei Yunfeng is still painful, and Chen Yao naturally dare not join in the excitement.


    On the contrary, Chen Weixi turned around Liu Shengyan twice. She was still impatient and whispered.


    "I''ll go up and have a look."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Chen Yao saw Chen Weixi rise from the sky, but she also followed up.


    The top of Leiyun peak.


    Chen Weixi''s little sable jumped to the ground and was stunned as soon as she looked up.


    Chen Yao originally wanted to wait for Chen Weixi to report peace. Unexpectedly, she didn''t see a response for a long time, but she could only follow up to the peak.


    As soon as she landed, Chen Yao didn''t have time to talk to Chen Weixi, but she saw the man in the distance standing in the air, fine, red and wearing his upper body, and shining silver between his muscle lines!


    At a glance, Chen Yao felt endless fear and only wanted to kneel down and surrender.

 Chapter 442

    The night is as old as before, but it also adds a bit of chill to the mountain breeze.


    "A sneeze ~"


    He sneezed in a low voice. Ye Xiaogu frowned and threw a long shirt over him.


    After looking at Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan, together with Chen Weixi who turned into a demon, ye Xiaogu said casually.


    "What''s the situation? Doesn''t anyone explain it?"


    Just now, ye Xiaogu fainted on the spot and couldn''t remember anything.


    However, when ye Xiaogu saw Chen Yao and Chen Weixi together, he inevitably muttered in his heart.


    "Look at Liu Shengyan first."


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s questioning, Chen Yao handed Liu Shengyan to ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Liu Shengyan, whose sleeping face was pitiful. For a moment, he didn''t want to think about anything else and asked.


    "Where are the Thunderbirds around?"


    "Long dead. You just caused the thunder robbery to be too prosperous. Not only the Thunderbird died, but also the golden beetle that has been entrenched on the hillside."


    Chen Weixi, who turned into a mink, quickly ran to Chen Yao''s head, stretched out her claws, grabbed Chen Yao''s horn braid and answered.


    As soon as these words came out, ye Xiaogu''s heart was a little heavy, and his face was also gloomy.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu angry, Chen Yao hurriedly comforted.


    "Isn''t there another piece of Tianxuan iron over there? Go and see if Tianxuan iron has anything like thunder robbing Yuwei."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he glanced at Chen Weixi faintly, but walked quickly to the dark iron in the field with Liu Shengyan in his arms.


    Chen Weixi was flustered at the sight of Ye Xiaogu, and suddenly turned into a human shape, which made Chen Yao stagger.


    "Why did he stare at me?"


    "I think you''d better go first. It''s no common sense for that dog to go crazy. I''ll explain it to him and you''ll come back."


    Chen Yao wanted to make a joke, but thinking that she was seriously injured by Ye Xiaogu, she persuaded Chen Weixi for a moment.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Weixi jumped to the ground, hummed stubbornly, and walked towards ye Xiaogu, especially hard.


    "I don''t believe he dares to hurt me."


    When Chen Yao heard the speech, she also glanced at her mouth secretly, but it was not good. She looked at it like this and hurried to follow up.


    The dark iron in the sky is full of holes. It looks like the reef at the bottom of the sea, but there are many more holes.


    Ye Xiaogu holds Liu Shengyan and looks at the iron pimple in front of him. He is also at a loss for a moment.


    Chen Yao simply knew that ye Xiaogu didn''t know much about these things, so she moved closer and explained.


    "I heard that the holes on the dark iron should be lined with stars in the sky. If you use Zhengyang Leigang, you should be able to stimulate the residual strength in the dark iron in a specific order."


    "In what order?"


    "......................... think for yourself, I don''t know."


    Chen Yao was slightly stunned, but she waved her hand.


    But as soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help frowning slightly, reached out and pinched Chen Yao''s cheek and whispered.


    "Don''t think that if I hurt you, you can act recklessly. You''d better not make a big fuss about life and death. Otherwise, it depends on how I deal with you."


    Between these words, ye Xiaogu tried his best to suppress Chen Yao, who had been with him for a long time.


    When Chen Yao heard the speech, she really couldn''t help but want to talk to ye Xiaogu, but just when it came to her mouth, she felt a slight pain in her heart. She still couldn''t say a lot of words.


    Ye Xiaogu was worried about Liu Shengyan and didn''t notice Chen Yao''s face. He just looked at the scattered holes in the Xuanshi.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and called Chen Yaodao.


    "Help me hold Liu Shengyan first."


    Chen Yao didn''t refuse this little request.


    Seeing Chen Yao coming with a braid of sheep horn, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked at Chen Weixi in the distance, and then looked at Chen Yao. He still couldn''t help but feel angry in his heart, stretched out his hand and pinched Chen Yao''s cheek.


    "I''ll pick you up later."


    ¡°..................................¡±


    Chen Yao heard the speech and couldn''t respond. She took Liu Shengyan in her arms and retreated three steps away.


    When the dark green thunder light appeared, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and his hands closed falsely, condensing a mass of dark green thunder light in the palm of his hand.


    As soon as Lei Guang appeared, the true element in the leaf small solitary element body appeared, constantly surging and rising.


    The dark green light lingered. Ye Xiaogu closed his eyes and directly introduced the true yuan into the dark iron in front of him.


    As soon as Tian xuantie touched ye Xiaogu''s real yuan, he trembled violently.


    This tremor is not only the dark iron in the high sky, but even the whole Leiyun peak is shaking violently.


    Seeing this situation, ye Xiaogu frowned secretly in his heart, but he didn''t dare to let Chen Yao and Chen Weixi stay, and said in a hurry.


    "Leave Liu Shengyan here, you go first!"


    Chen Yao heard the speech and had planned to hold on for a while. Unexpectedly, there was a faint arc between the black iron trembling that day.


    Seeing the thunder light, Chen Yao was a kind of monster. Naturally, she didn''t dare to stay in the place where the thunder robbery was accompanied.


    Chen Yao put down Liu Shengyan, hurriedly stepped back, took Chen Weiqian''s hand, jumped up and went directly to resist the air.


    As soon as Chen Yao and Chen Weixi leave, ye Xiaogu continues to urge and attract the real yuan in the yuan body. In an instant, Xuanqing Guanghua is surging wildly, and it is too late to absorb the holes in the dark iron!


    With ye Xiaogu''s Zhenyuan driving, the whole leiyunfeng began to shake, the mountains and rocks collapsed, the earth and rock splashed, and the ravines continued.


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to continue to attract Zhenyuan, but he saw Liu Shengyan put on the ground by Chen Yao in the corner of his eye. He was in a hurry. He couldn''t even say a word.


    "After this, I have to clean up the girl."


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu subconsciously wanted to attract Zhenyuan and waved Liu Shengyan up.


    Unexpectedly, the Xuanqing Guanghua seemed to have been connected with the Tianxuan iron.


    Although ye Xiaogu is the main body of Zhenyuan, he has some Qi and blood connection after connecting Tianxuan iron.


    Liu Shengyan, who was still sleeping, was led by Zhenyuan Yi, who was led by Ye Xiaogu. There was no sign of anything.


    But along with the thunder in the dark iron led by Ye Xiaogu XuanZhen yuan, Liu Shengyan suddenly opened his amber eyes and shouted loudly!


    "Meow ~!"


    Although the voice was very weak, it was sharp and harsh. Ye Xiaogu subconsciously wanted to stop.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu wanted to let go. There seemed to be a huge suction from the dark iron in the sky!


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu opened his arms, led Tian xuantie with one hand and Liu Shengyan with the other hand.


    The whole Leiyun peak was constantly shaking when the dark green light flashed.


    The real yuan in the yuan body began to boil and surge for a long time. Ye Xiaogu, who has not exerted his best, seems to have found a way to vent under the influence of xuantie''s Qi.


    Absorbed hundreds of thousands of life''s blood color essence, originally accumulated unintelligible, at the moment by the sky Xuan iron lead, suddenly and suddenly burst up the endless true yuan to rise to the sky, set up hundred Zhangxuan Xuan pillar!!


    Under the impact of the light column, Rao is deep at night, but it is like day for a while!


    Driven by the vast Zhenyuan, the tremor on the whole Leiyun peak became more and more intense, and the three green roses on Liu Shengyan roared even more miserably!


    Finally!!


    The three green roses on Liu Shengyan''s body can''t endure the thunder in the dark iron this day. They directly show the demon body!


    The vast three tailed green rose appeared, and even directly attached to the unknown Leiyun peak!


    This seemingly steep Lei Yunfeng looks like a bamboo shoot under the grasp of three green pineapples!


    The three tailed green pineapples that block out the sky and the sun are beginning to appear towering. The three long tailed ones directly cover the hundred Zhang light column led out by Ye Xiaogu!


    The roar lasted for a moment. I don''t know it''s thousands of miles away!


    Ye Xiaogu''s sword pointed to the empty point, and the dark green Zhenyuan, which was shooting continuously, was like a green rope directly tying three green roses.


    Under the vigorous struggle of Sanwei Qingluo, the whole leiyunfeng kept shaking, countless mountains and rocks fell apart and rippled down.


    Between the earth and the mountains, even the mountains and forests around Leiyun peak stretch and crack hundreds of kilometers of gullies!


    Chen Yao and Chen Weixi, who were still chatting in the forest, saw this momentum and hurried to resist the air for a moment.


    In the air, Chen Yao and Chen Weixi saw the shocking scene clearly.


    The previously unattainable Lei Yunfeng seems to be very small between the grasp of three green roses at the moment.


    Under the turbulent and vigorous light column of Xuanqing Zhenyuan, ye Xiaogu''s figure is difficult to distinguish, like dust.


    "That''s the three tailed green rose?"


    Chen Yao frowned slightly and looked at the huge monster in the distance.


    The monster whose figure is comparable to the mountains and the stars really makes Chen Yao open his eyes.


    Compared with Chen Yao''s panic, Chen Weixi looked at the three tail green roses in the distance with a happy face and said in a loud voice.


    "You should be born as a demon! Shake the mountains! Move the sea!"


    "Then he grabbed it in his hand and shouted all the time, didn''t he?"


    Seeing Chen Weixi''s high spirited appearance, Chen Yao couldn''t help pouring a basin of cold water.


    Even though the three green roses are huge, the Baizhang Xuanqing Zhenyuan column led by Ye Xiaogu is still as stable as Mount Tai, especially the Tianxuan iron that is beginning to show its true appearance under the continuous mountains and stones.


    The rocks on the surface of Lei Yunfeng continued to fall off, gradually showing the dark iron in the hinterland of the mountain.


    It seems that only one person comes to the high sky. Xuantie has been connected with the whole leiyunfeng! The towering and precipitous leiyunfeng is a huge piece of dark iron!


    What a great force can achieve this great cause!


    With constant struggle and pulling, ye Xiaogu still firmly pressed on the dark iron of Lei Yunfeng, even though three green roses covered the sky and blocked the sun!


    If the three tailed green rose in its heyday might still struggle, but now the three tailed green rose is just a wisp of residual soul attached to Liu Shengyan. There was no original strength, and naturally there was no struggle for long.


    Gradually, Sanwei Qingluo, who was still alive, began to lie on Leiyun peak to breathe. On the contrary, Zhenyuan Guangzhu led by Ye Xiaogu was still as stable as Mount Tai, illuminating the night sky.


    After Sanwei Qingluo calmed down, ye Xiaogu, who attracted Zhenyuan, inexplicably poured out countless formulas and spells in his heart.


    Reciting these mantras silently in his heart, Lei Yunfeng, who had been silent for a moment, began to vibrate gradually again.


    Xuanqing Zhenyuan slowly poured into the dark iron in the sky and gradually led the whole Leiyun peak to decorate Xuanqing Guanghua!


    The light flashes like day.


    As the dark iron gradually lit up on this day, the originally disordered holes were really bright like a sea of stars with the guidance of Zhenyuan.


    The huge three tailed green rose lay powerless on Lei Yunfeng, leaving only hem''s strength.


    The vast Zhenyuan led three green roses, and gradually led to the original refining array in the dark iron. The whole towering Lei Yunfeng gradually collapsed in the bright dark green brilliance.


    After the earth fell apart, everything returned to peace.


    Blood trickled down the ground along the slightly trembling fingertips, the Adam''s Apple moved slightly, but the steps still trembled and walked towards the woman in the distance.


    The crazy release of Zhenyuan has far exceeded the limit that ye Xiaogu can bear. Even if the pulse gates of the whole body have already been opened, ye Xiaogu still feels the pain of tearing his heart and lungs under that impact.


    But I finally got through it.


    He wiped the blood on his face, but it was more and more beautiful.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care. He walked slowly to Liu Shengyan and called with a trembling voice.


    "Smoke...................."


    The words fell, but Liu Shengyan didn''t react.


    Ye Xiaogu''s heart sank slightly, and even the pain all over his body faded away, leaving only worry in his heart.


    Finally, he stumbled to Liu Shengyan. Before ye Xiaogu could say anything, Liu Shengyan suddenly raised his hand and slapped ye Xiaogu!


    "Pa!!"


    After she was slapped, ye Xiaogu fell to the ground directly on his back.


    .....................................................................................................................................................................................................


    It is full of prosperity and beauty, decorated with gold and jade.


    There was still a round red date at the bottom of the blue and white bowl in her hand. Ye Xiaogu half lay on the bed, touched Ren Hanxiang in her arms, handed the bowl to Chen Weixi, cleared her throat and said.


    "It''s almost clear. Say everything you should say. I don''t want everyone to be embarrassed."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu was dishonest. Ren Hanxiang''s pretty face flushed slightly, pushed and bustled ye Xiaogu for a moment and scolded.


    "Is it over? I have business to do. I don''t have time to accompany you."


    "....... cooperate. How can we do this without the presence of the main room? It must be a little dignified."


    "Bah ~ do you think I have authority now?"


    While talking, Ren Hanxiang opened a corner of the brocade quilt and vaguely saw ye Xiaogu still making trouble. No wonder Ren Hanxiang''s pretty face was Fei and red.


    "Cough ~"


    Ye Xiaogu pretended to be normal and coughed softly. He was going to make a joke.


    Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan walked in at random.


    "It doesn''t work. It''s estimated that''s it."


    Chen Yao led Liu Shengyan to sit on the stool at will, and especially pulled Chen Weixi down.


    Between the words, Liu Shengyan stretched out his hand and pulled the black ribbon around his neck. He didn''t have much weight. He felt like an ordinary ribbon, but he couldn''t open it.


    "What the hell is this?"


    "It''s a magic weapon refined by dark iron. It just imprisons the ghost of three green roses in your body."


    Chen Weixi put down the porcelain bowl in her hand and explained it briefly.


    As soon as these words came out, Liu Shengyan didn''t say anything, but ye Xiaogu couldn''t help pretending to be right.


    "Yao''er and Vichy, if you don''t make this clear today, don''t blame me for being rude."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu looked around and was thinking about what to look for as a warning. At last, his eyes fell on Ren Hanxiang in his arms.


    "See? If you don''t make it clear, I''ll let you try it!"


    Ren Hanxiang''s face was already pretty, and the rosy clouds darkened. When he heard this, his face turned red.


    Reaching out to push ye Xiaogu, Ren Hanxiang reached out to pick up the clothes and scolded.


    "The dog wants me to do this shameful and human thing. Now don''t complain to me about how much crime you have suffered. Talk to the Liu girl yourself."


    Seeing Ren Hanxiang leaving, ye Xiaogu hurriedly pulled the corners of his mouth, squeezed out a smile, smiled and whispered with Ren Hanxiang.


    "There''s no reason to leave halfway through this."


    "Bah ~..."


    Ren Hanxiang wanted to say something more, but he looked at ye Xiaogu''s face so close that he was really a little pale.


    For a moment, Ren Hanxiang couldn''t help but wrinkle her willow eyebrows, pushed ye Xiaogu and whispered.


    "What do dogs look like? I don''t know. Take it easy ~"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised and smiled. He was going to make fun of Ren Hanxiang.


    Chen Weixi looked at Ren Hanxiang and ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Young Lord, I don''t know when to return to Chaotian Palace. I''m going back to work."


    Listen to what Chen Weixi means, she just doesn''t let ye Xiaogu touch Lei Yunfeng''s Thunderbirds and mangrove mushrooms.


    Between the words, Ren Hanxiang also looked positive for a few minutes and simply answered a sentence.


    "Just this time, the work of the ten thousand road alliance has been finished. You can start with me."


    Ye Xiaogu saw that the two women didn''t seem to have the right to speak. For a moment, he couldn''t help interrupting.


    "No, what do you mean? I''ve been tossed by you for most of the day, and finally I''ll put a circle around the cigarette''s neck?"


    "It''s not an ordinary ribbon, but it''s refined from Tianxuan iron. It can help you domesticate three green pineapples."


    Chen Weixi listened to ye Xiaogu''s words and explained them.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu looked at Liu Shengyan with a blank face and joked casually.


    "She is my woman. I have a overlord gun to tame. What circle do I need?"


    "Bah ~"


    As soon as he said this, not only Liu Shengyan, but also Chen Yao and Ren Hanxiang couldn''t help looking at ye Xiaogu with a disdainful face.


    After joking, Chen Yao picked up the tea cup on the table, looked carefully and said.


    "I really want to go back to Chaotian Palace."


    "Then go back together. It''s just that the three of us can make a company."


    Ren Hanxiang didn''t have any hesitation, so he answered casually.


    But when ye Xiaogu heard this, he couldn''t help frowning slightly, reached out and pinched Ren Hanxiang, and whispered.


    "As I told you, if your disciples of Chaotian Palace really don''t have a man, I have the strength to help you solve this problem."


    "Bah ~....... There''s nothing serious in my mind."

 Chapter 443

    The sky is still sunny, and there are white clouds in the distance. Birds and animals can be heard occasionally in the mountains and forests, which makes it particularly comfortable.


    Halfway up the hill.


    Ye Xiaogu holds Liu Shengyan and basks in the sun lazily.


    "Are you still used to wearing this ring?"


    "I''ll get you one someday, and you''ll know what it''s like."


    Liu Shengyan patted ye Xiaogu angrily, and the two became more intimate.


    As soon as Chen Weixi said to go, Ren Hanxiang didn''t give ye Xiaogu any time to be bored. They just left and even took Chen Yao away.


    Ye Xiaogu and Ren Hanxiang had a good time. Now Liu Shengyan is the only one left to accompany him. It''s as miserable as it should be.


    But in his mind, ye Xiaogu couldn''t say that he wanted to panic too much.


    After all, ye Xiaogu has experienced many things, and he is far from what he used to be.


    Liu Shengyan''s three green roses were not removed. Although she was only wearing a harmless black ribbon, she was still a victim in essence.


    Listening to what Chen Weixi meant, they also intended to leave three green roses on Liu Shengyan. They even didn''t know how many years ago they had prepared Lei Yunfeng for ye Xiaogu.


    Unfortunately, Liu Shengyan, such a beautiful girl, could not open her favorite hot spring hotel in the end. On the contrary, she had to be caught back for ye Xiaogu''s drive.


    He sighed secretly. Ye Xiaogu took Liu Shengyan in his arms and joked for no reason.


    "Speaking of it, my Miss Liu has a good feeling wearing this black ribbon. In the future, I''ll match you with a chain and lead you twice every night. It''s really emotional and adjustable."


    "Dog ~ can you be serious in your mind?"


    "Just tell the truth. As soon as I see you, I think about holding you in the future. I''m a little excited to think of you, a young lady, being called by me."


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s words, Liu Shengyan slapped ye Xiaogu''s chest with a pink fist.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and smiled softly. He was relieved when he saw that the gloom on Liu Shengyan''s face had faded for a few minutes.


    Although Liu Shengyan is in a coma from time to time and doesn''t know what the calculation of Chaotian Palace is, she is really regarded as the container of three green roses.


    Liu Shengyan will never be able to live a normal life on the day when the three green roses are alone.


    Not to mention that Liu Shengyan still wears a black ribbon around his neck.


    Liu Shengyan is not a disciple of Chen Yao and Ren Hanxiang. Ren Hanxiang can become a husband and wife with ye Xiaogu because of her mother''s words. She is even willing and virtuous.


    Chen Yao also smiles when she sees ye Xiaogu. She wants to become a good thing with ye Xiaogu and share a share in the future.


    But Liu Shengyan is not a monk in the cultivation world. She has no religious constraints, and she doesn''t know that the fierce killing and cutting in the cultivation world is more like an ordinary secular woman.


    Although Liu Shengyan had a crush on ye Xiaogu, she didn''t last long. She was as young as a flower, so she naturally had a lot of mental activity.


    Although Liu Shengyan doesn''t necessarily have to find another man, at least she is still independent in her heart and doesn''t just want to be a canary with ye Xiaogu.


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu felt sorry for Liu Shengyan.


    Reaching out to hold Liu Shengyan tightly, ye Xiaogu leaned close to her hair and took a deep breath, but she was also addicted for a while.


    Liu Shengyan was hurt by Ye Xiaogu. He fluttered twice in ye Xiaogu''s arms, frowned and scolded.


    "Don''t you let go?! it hurts me! What a wooden head!"


    "There''s no one now. Why don''t I open it for Miss Liu?"


    Ye Xiaogu holds Liu Shengyan, and his guilt is difficult to express. Subconsciously, he opens his mouth and says.


    Chen Yao was slightly stunned when she heard the speech, and then her face turned red. She fluttered twice in ye Xiaogu''s arms and scolded lightly.


    "I saw so many tricks before, but now I can only say these three or two sentences. You were really squeezed by Ren Hanxiang. Did you do it or what?"


    "Ren Hanxiang has taught you international business and is your teacher. In the future, I''ll wait for you two to give me a biology class. Be more or less polite to her."


    "Bah ~ I''m polite to her. You didn''t see her cry like that. I''m ashamed of her."


    Liu Shengyan remembered the scene of watching ye Xiaogu and Ren Hanxiang a few days ago, and his face was a little more red.


    When ye Xiaogu saw Liu Shengyan''s words, he became more and more cheerful, and sighed in his heart.


    Ye Xiaogu is really afraid of Liu Shengyan.


    One of the women ye Xiaogu feared most was Liu Shengyan, the other was bao''er, and finally he had to add Bai Feifei.


    Among these women, except bao''er, the others are basically ordinary secular women. They have not seen too much blood and are mostly naive and willful.


    It''s not bad, but many times, in the cultivation world, naive and willful women need too many things to keep this innocence.


    Liu Shengyan made trouble in ye Xiaogu''s arms for a while, but he didn''t hear ye Xiaogu talking. For a moment, he looked at ye Xiaogu curiously and asked curiously.


    "What are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking about how I''ll play with you in the future. Do you want to add a fox tail to you, so that you can shake it all the time when you crawl..."


    "Bah ~ ~"


    Before ye Xiaogu finished, Liu Shengyan couldn''t help interrupting.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, smiled, reached out to caress Liu''s long smoke hair, and looked up at the white clouds in the sky.


    The white clouds are leisurely, and it looks particularly comfortable.


    Ye Xiaogu used to like the grassland, herding sheep and cattle. He wanted to be very comfortable.


    Later, I also liked high mountains. It was difficult to find the second peak.


    For some time, I also liked the sea. The sky was high and the sea was wide, and birds disappeared.


    But after all these thoughts, every picture in ye Xiaogu''s heart has the shadow of bao''er.


    After a long time, the missing for bao''er is still so long.


    Now bao''er doesn''t know where he is going. The only clue should be to Suzhou.


    Or go directly to Wandao alliance. Maybe you can find some clues. In addition, you still have the blood Amulet of Tianmen. You should also do something.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu thought about Ren Hanxiang''s plan after he came back. Unexpectedly, Liu Shengyan in his arms suddenly wanted to tease ye Xiaogu.


    As soon as Liu Shengyan reached out his hand, ye Xiaogu was smart. He looked back at Liu Shengyan in his arms and said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? I really want to drive. Meat or something?"


    "I just wonder how you grow. It feels like deformity."


    "....... can you describe it a little more appropriately?"


    Ye xiaoguben came to think about making trouble with Liu Shengyan for a while. He couldn''t help but look pale at this.


    Liu Shengyan was not conscious at all. He touched ye Xiaogu''s size and said solemnly.


    "It''s not a deformity. What is it? It''s so thick. Do you usually feel flustered?"


    Besides, if you really study it carefully, ye Xiaogu really doesn''t think it''s particularly convenient.


    This should have been proud capital, but Liu Shengyan made it look like ye Xiaogu''s defect.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu could not help but frown slightly. He wondered whether this thing was not good.


    Just when ye Xiaogu was still feeling heavy, he saw Liu Shengyan''s face Fei and red from the corner of his eyes. He took Liu Shengyan into his arms and pretended to be vicious.


    "It''s so big that I can teach you a lesson, little wild cat. I have to ride you in the future to make you cry more powerful than Ren Hanxiang."


    "Bah ~...... speaking of it, Ren Hanxiang, how long will they come back?"


    "Didn''t they say three or five days? The little white deer heard that it was a fairy beast. It traveled thousands of miles a day without breathing."


    "Do you have any plans in the future?"


    Between the words, Liu Shengyan looked at ye Xiaogu curiously, with more or less inexplicable emotions in his eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu just looked at Liu Shengyan and knew that she was secretly thinking of returning to the secular world.


    Ye Xiaogu counted carefully around him, except for bao''er, Wang Pei and Bai Feifei who left, and kept Ren Hanxiang, Chen Yao and Liu Shengyan.


    It doesn''t seem like much, but it''s really put on a bed. It''s estimated that ye Xiaogu can''t serve alone.


    Liu shengyansheng doesn''t like to be a canary. Naturally, he doesn''t have any mind to serve ye Xiaogu.


    "When everything is a little more stable, I''ll do something you like with you. Not now."


    Ye Xiaogu reached out to caress Liu''s long smoke hair and said softly.


    Liu Shengyan heard the speech, slightly frowned and asked.


    "What is settling down?"


    "Bao''er said I had a special identity, but he didn''t want to tell me the details. I can only think about it after I find her."


    "How long are you going to let me go?"


    Liu Shengyan listened to ye Xiaogu''s meaning, which seemed to be far away. For a moment, he couldn''t help asking.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, smiled and hugged Liu Shengyan into his arms, joking.


    "You little. I haven''t enjoyed the wild cat yet. How can I let you go? I have to let you give birth to a son before I let you go."


    "Bah ~ how can I do business when I have a son with you?"


    "Isn''t that better? I just want you to have no mind to run around. I toss you every day so that you can''t even get up in the dark."


    When Liu Shengyan heard the speech, he looked at ye Xiaogu unhappily, stretched out his hand and pinched ye Xiaogu''s waist, pretending to be cold and fierce.


    "I''ll see if you dare?"


    "Why don''t you ask yourself if you can stand the toss?"


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu rubbed Liu''s smoke, and let Liu smoke for a while.


    Between the two joking, suddenly a long roar came from the distant sky.


    Ye Xiaogu was also sober for a moment. He directly stretched out his hand to protect Liu Shengyan behind him and stood up.


    Between the long whistling, a huge bird flew quickly in the sky, and then a figure jumped down from it.


    Ye Xiaogu protects Liu Shengyan with one hand and casually looks at the beautiful scenery of blue sky and white clouds, but he can''t help sighing in his heart.


    "It''s really not free for a moment."


    ...................................................................................................................................................................................................


    The weather was as old and the wind was very gentle, but the leisure on the hillside was interrupted by the uninvited guest.


    A very energetic brown leather armor, with animal teeth at the neckline and cuffs, but this man looks very delicate and doesn''t have the sense of coarseness lined by this dress.


    "Yubeast mountain villa, Zhang Zizheng."


    Although there was some unexpected interruption, this Zizhen''s words were also polite.


    Ye Xiaogu faintly thought of something after listening to the four words of "Royal beast mountain villa", glanced at Zhang Zizheng and said.


    "What''s up?"


    Zhang Zizheng saw ye Xiaogu protect the woman behind him. For a moment, he waved his hand and explained.


    "Don''t worry, I mean no harm. Have you two always lived near here? Did you hear anything last night?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu secretly raised his eyebrows, glanced at Liu Shengyan from the corner of his eye, and said casually.


    "No."


    "Excuse me. Sanwei Qingluo, the most precious treasure of Royal beast mountain villa, is lost. If you have any valuable clues, you can come to our royal beast mountain villa. The reward is rich."


    When Zhang Zizheng finished, he whistled in his mouth. He was about to jump away. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu waved and said.


    "What is the reward?"


    "You can ask at the Royal beast villa. I don''t know much about it. It seems that I''m only looking for golden beasts."


    "How can I get to the Royal beast villa?"


    ¡°...............................¡±


    Zhang Zizheng had planned to directly jump into the beast and leave. When he heard ye Xiaogu''s words, he almost fell and stumbled.


    "I''m afraid the Royal beast mountain villa hasn''t declined to this extent in this world? You don''t even know where the Royal beast mountain villa is?"


    "The newcomer is not very knowledgeable."


    Ye Xiaogu''s face was not red and his heart did not jump.


    As soon as Zhang Zizheng heard this, he didn''t bully ye Xiaogu and didn''t say that he felt shame and humiliation.


    However, it''s hard to avoid looking at ye Xiaogu for a few more eyes. Vaguely, it seems that there are some incredible feelings.


    For Zhang Zizheng, it''s like he said he was a student of a famous university. As a result, ye Xiaogu said he hadn''t heard of it.


    This is more or less a slap in the face.


    "Don''t look at me like that. I''m from the secular world, not an orthodox disciple."


    Seeing Zhang Zizheng staring at himself, ye Xiaogu inevitably felt guilty.


    When Zhang Zizheng heard this, he frowned slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu carefully, and said suspiciously.


    "Seeing that your breath is restrained and hidden, you should have been a monk in jiedan territory and even in Huaying territory. Tell me, you are a mortal?"


    "My brain is more intelligent, and someone helps me, otherwise I can''t enter this place."


    Ye Xiaogu pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a smile.


    Although Zhang Zizheng vaguely felt something wrong, it was only because the elders in the sect found the movement of three green roses that they ordered Zhang Zizhen and other disciples to check.


    In fact, Zhang Zizheng didn''t know why Sanwei Qingluo suddenly appeared in the world, but there was no movement at a glance. Instead, he saw ye Xiaogu and Liu Shengyan kissing on the hillside. Kissing me was very sweet.


    Zhang Zizheng only wanted to ask casually. After all, he didn''t hold much hope.


    Sanwei Qingluo''s soul has been lost for a long time. Almost all of the Royal beast villa have acquiesced that Sanwei Qingluo can''t be found again.


    If it hadn''t been for the great movement yesterday and the nearby Lei Yunfeng collapsed overnight, Zhang Zizheng would not have done his best to search.


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s words, Zhang Zizheng vaguely felt a little suspicious.


    In the earthly world, under the environment of lack of aura, no matter what kind of talent, plus any elixir or treasure, it is impossible to break through the infant state.


    This man is really suspicious.


    Ye Xiaogu saw something wrong in Zhang Zizheng''s eyes. He hit himself with a ha ha and said casually.


    "If you don''t want to say it, take it as if I didn''t ask. I have something else to do. Let''s go first."


    ".......................... Wait, it seems inappropriate for you to go like this?"


    Zhang Zizheng was a little suspicious. For a moment, he also stretched out his hand to stop ye Xiaogu, frowned and said.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, smiled and motioned Liu Shengyan to get out of the way first, and said faintly.


    "Brother Zhang wants to fight me?"


    "No advice?"


    Zhang Zizheng didn''t want to make so much trouble, but since ye Xiaogu said this, Zhang Zizheng regarded himself as a disciple of yubeast mountain villa and would not hide.


    "I''m sorry, ye Gucheng."


    "Are you teasing me?"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu announced his name, even Liu Shengyan, who was not far away, couldn''t help but raise his mouth and secretly smiled.


    Ye Xiaogu''s horse took a step, asked casually, and said with a positive face.


    "You can''t think I''m unworthy because my name is too arrogant? It''s the same as you think your beast mountain villa is very powerful and I beat me before I heard of it. What''s the difference?"


    "........................................... the name of our royal beast mountain villa is unknown in the cultivation world. Everyone knows it. Ye Gucheng, your cultivation has reached the infantile realm. You haven''t even heard of the Royal beast mountain villa?"


    "I said I came from the world."


    "There is a lack of aura in the earthly world. No matter how many panacea you give, you can''t reach the infant state. You are either provoking our beast mountain villa or deliberately hiding something."


    "I''ll choose provocation."


    Speaking of this, ye Xiaogu really can''t speak.


    Originally, ye Xiaogu thought that it was not a way for Liu Shengyan to be possessed by three green roses all his life. He wanted to go to yubeast mountain villa to have a look and ask if there was a solution.


    Unexpectedly, Zhang Zizheng picked out the problem between the words.


    But these words have already been said here, and there is no room for ye Xiaogu to explain anything. What''s more, ye Xiaogu also wants to try the level of the disciples of Royal beast mountain villa.


    There was no start. When ye Xiaogu really wanted to do it, he turned back and greeted Liu Shengyan a little farther away.


    "Let''s call it a day."


    "Easy to say."


    Zhang Zizheng has a crisp temperament.

 Chapter 444

    "Tweet ~"


    The thunder burst, and the blue arc covered all within dozens of steps.


    As soon as the bird in the sky met, it collapsed on the ground.


    The dark green thunder light slowly covered up, and ye Xiaogu pulled Zhang Zizheng up and said.


    "I''m flattered. If you call out this bird first, I''m afraid it''ll have to grind for a while."


    "Ye Gucheng, you''re not flattering. You''re obviously cheating. What do you do when I answer with my fist? Another one!"


    Ye Xiaogu beat him to the ground. Zhang Zizheng was really unconvinced.


    Zhang Zizheng had agreed to have a duel. So far, Zhang Zizheng also planned to come in a proper way.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu did it silently and knocked Zhang Zizheng to the ground. Finally, the bird in the sky came to rescue and was hit by thunder.


    This is a chance to try your hand, but I didn''t expect it to end like this.


    Zhang Zizheng has no good temper towards the cheap man in front of him.


    "It''s about the same. Everyone is so busy that there''s no need to tangle in such a small matter."


    "The thunder method you just cast is very special. What skill is it?"


    Ye xiaoguben came to make a ha ha. It was almost over. Unexpectedly, Zhang Zizheng seemed to care about it


    Ye Xiaogu was really hard to answer when he heard the speech.


    Reaching out and looking at his right hand, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said casually.


    "......................... it''s not thunder, but the skill I practice is special, but I can''t explain it to you."


    "The ordinary skill can only be divided into five elements and five colors. It is called the five elements spiritual root. You have green wood spiritual light in your life. How can you introduce it into the thunder method?"


    Zhang Zizheng seems to be quite persistent. He just doesn''t let go of his words.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu secretly raised his eyebrows. He didn''t say much about such a curious baby, for fear that he wouldn''t come back in the end.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu stretched out his fingers, pointed to Liu Shengyan in the distance and said.


    "I''ve been single for most of my life. See that woman over there? She''s still waiting for me to have a meat game. I really want to talk to you, but I really don''t have time."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t say that. As soon as he said that, Zhang Zizheng''s eyes immediately turned to Liu Shengyan and asked curiously.


    "What''s the black ribbon around her neck?"


    "Well, collars. There are many kinds. They are similar to those you usually wear on a horse or on a cat or dog. They mean my little wild cat."


    "Think about holding a chain. If you have nothing to do, you can slip around and ride. It''s popular now. Do you want to go back and get one for your wife?"


    Ye Xiaogu listened to Zhang Zizheng talking about the collar made of dark iron. For a moment, he really jumped in his heart. He opened his mouth and came. Zhang Zizheng couldn''t answer for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu saw that Zhang Zizheng didn''t speak. For a moment, he waved his hand and turned around very naturally and walked away.


    Zhang Zizheng wanted to talk more with ye Xiaogu, but when ye Xiaogu pulled crooked, his mind was a little floating. When he came back, ye Xiaogu didn''t know where to go.


    He swallowed his saliva secretly. Zhang Zizheng touched his face. It was really a little hot.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t have time to chat with Zhang Zizheng. Ye Xiaogu didn''t want to fight that one just now.


    If Zhang Zizheng hadn''t been entangled all the time, ye Xiaogu might have asked directly and left.


    Simply, Zhang Zizheng seems to have some disharmonious things in the world, otherwise ye Xiaogu may not be able to walk away easily.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu took Liu Shengyan for two steps, simply held Liu Shengyan directly, jumped up and led Lei Guanghua''s wings directly to resist the air.


    Liu Shengyan couldn''t help asking when he saw ye Xiaogu''s face like a great enemy.


    "What did the man tell you? Are you scared like this?"


    "I''m not scared, but I''m a little anxious."


    "What''s your hurry?"


    "What does my eldest lady think I''m in a hurry?"


    "Dog ~"


    Liu Shengyan was still worried. As soon as he listened to ye Xiaogu''s joke, his anxiety faded away.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu''s smile is as old as before, but he can''t put his mind down secretly.


    This piece of Zizheng looks relatively clean. He should have no other thoughts. At least he doesn''t know about the three green roses on Liu Shengyan.


    Tang Xingyan, who introduced the soul of Sanwei Qingluo into Liu Shengyan''s body in the capital, did indeed carry a disciple nameplate of yubeast mountain villa.


    If you really want to get rid of Liu Shengyan''s three green Luo souls, it is estimated that you have to find a way from the source of yubeast mountain villa.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu lowered his head and kissed Liu Shengyan''s forehead. For a moment, he didn''t say anything.


    Liu Shengyan seemed to feel something. He looked at ye Xiaogu and asked.


    "What''s on your mind?"


    "Nothing. I just want to toss around for a while. I''m probably sorry for you. I''ll comfort you first."


    "Bah ~ I''ll tell you first. A joke is a joke. I''m not that casual woman. Don''t make up your mind on me. If you really want to do this, have a serious wedding banquet and talk about other things."


    Between ye Xiaogu''s jokes, Liu Shengyan is a lot of positive color, more or less firm and unyielding.


    Ye Xiaogu listened to Liu Shengyan''s words and said in Liu Shengyan''s ear with a slight smile.


    "Is it OK to change a place? I really haven''t enjoyed the taste behind. Ren Hanxiang always doesn''t want me to touch. My eldest lady must be the best......"


    "Bah ~ thanks to your imagination! Who can stand your trouble! You have to kill me."


    Liu Shengyan had planned to make three rules with ye Xiaogu, but when he heard that ye Xiaogu was dirty and fishy, his face turned red for a moment, and he didn''t want to think about what just happened.


    Seeing Liu Shengyan, ye Xiaogu smiled for a moment, looked at the direction, and flew another way with Liu Shengyan.


    After Liu Shengyan and ye Xiaogu entered the world heritage secret place, they were always dizzy and didn''t enjoy much.


    Now in ye Xiaogu''s arms, I see the clouds all over the sky. Especially, ye Xiaogu deliberately inspired Zhenyuan to change the strong wind. Now there are many novelty besides this leisure.


    He walked in the sky, white clouds blossoming, as if the whole person had relaxed a lot.


    When ye Xiaogu saw Liu Shengyan''s happy appearance, he was also very complacent. He took Liu Shengyan and turned it around in the sky. For a moment, he made Liu Shengyan angry again.


    ....................................................................................................................................................................................................


    The night is getting up. The stars and moons in the night sky look particularly bright tonight, and even everything around them is much brighter.


    He straightened his cuffs. Ye Xiaogu reached out and pinched Liu Shengyan, saying softly.


    "Are you still making trouble with me?"


    Liu Shengyan reached out and rubbed his forehead. He patted ye Xiaogu angrily and didn''t answer for a moment.


    With a smile, ye Xiaogu reached out to attract Zhenyuan to take a few silk spirits from the branches on one side and made a blanket for Liu Shengyan. When he was about to get up, he was pulled by Liu Shengyan.


    "Where are you going so late?"


    "I''ll just move and look at your white body. Don''t I feel flustered?"


    "How many times have I served you? Are you still in a panic?"


    "....... cure the symptoms but not the root cause. Why don''t my eldest lady let me enjoy it from the back tonight?"


    "Bah ~ get away!"


    "OK."


    Ye Xiaogu whispered a reply and kissed Liu Shengyan before he got up and looked around.


    The mountain forest is hundreds of miles away from Lei Yunfeng. It is reasonable that the people of Royal beast villa should not come, but ye Xiaogu is still worried.


    That night, the movement of Sanwei Qingluo''s appearance was so great that even Lei Yunfeng collapsed directly. Such a momentum could not be concealed.


    Now that the Royal beast villa feels the movement, it should send more people to investigate.


    At present, the best way is to take liushengyan first.


    But not to mention Ren Hanxiang, they haven''t come back yet. Even if ye Xiaogu wants to hide, he doesn''t know where to go.


    After all, this is not the earthly world, but the secret world where monks gather. It is the original world of cultivation.


    Ye Xiaogu easily hides everywhere with Liu Shengyan. If he meets a strong man with bad character, ye Xiaogu really can''t think about it.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu wanted to go back and leave some marks to remind Ren Hanxiang, but after careful consideration, it is estimated that the place has been blocked by the people of Royal beast villa. It is not appropriate for ye Xiaogu to touch this mildew now.


    Secretly sighed. Ye xiaoguben came to discuss with Ren Hanxiang about Liu Shengyan.


    But when you think about it carefully, whether Ren Hanxiang or Chen Yao, they are all from Chaotian Palace. Chaotian Palace is very close to bao''er again. It is estimated that even Ren Hanxiang will not really give himself any ideas.


    Although Sanwei Qingluo hasn''t relapsed now, according to bao''er''s temperament, Liu Shengyan won''t have any hesitation if he really wants to kill Liu Shengyan.


    These three green roses are so powerful that ye Xiaogu doesn''t dare to leave them in Liu Shengyan''s body.


    It''s just that if they go to the people of Royal beast villa, if they find the three green roses on Liu Shengyan, ye Xiaogu really can''t even cry.


    The soul refining childe you met in Longmen market was a lesson. Although ye Xiaogu wanted to remove the three green roses from Liu Shengyan, he was not sure. Ye Xiaogu still dared not compete with yubeast villa.


    After such a thought, ye Xiaogu still didn''t have an idea. He estimated that the time was almost over, but also restrained his emotions and returned to Liu Shengyan.


    For such a short time, Liu Shengyan also vaguely closed his eyes and slept for a while.


    Ye Xiaogu''s footsteps were very light and did not disturb Liu Shengyan.


    So he stood aside and watched Liu Shengyan''s sleeping face for a while. Ye Xiaogu inevitably felt in a trance.


    The past is like yesterday, but in a twinkling of an eye, it seems that it has really passed for a long time.


    Ye Xiaogu still remembers the coffee Liu Shengyan invited him to drink in the canteen at Nanshi University, but he also remembers the blood tide in several streets near the ocean international building.


    In a trance, it''s like another world.


    Maybe it was a feeling in his heart. Liu Shengyan opened his eyes vaguely, looked at ye Xiaogu and said vaguely.


    "What are you doing standing here?"


    ¡°..................................................¡±


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to make a joke, but he didn''t know what to say. He simply went straight into the blanket and couldn''t say anything with Liu Shengyan in his arms.


    When ye xiaoguben came, he stood outside for a while. As soon as he got into the blanket, he chilled Liu Shengyan.


    Seeing the movement of Liu Shengyan, ye Xiaogu reached out and took Liu Shengyan into his arms, pinched it a few times and said casually.


    "Don''t you say that these different bodies are really different. Among you, Wang Pei''s body and son are my favorite. They are like warm jade. They are delicate and soft."


    "Then why do you touch me? Get out!"


    Liu Shengyan listened to ye Xiaogu''s words. Originally, he vaguely wanted to sleep for a while, but he still couldn''t help being angry.


    Ye Xiaogu approached Liu Shengyan, rubbed his lips and said with a slight smile.


    "Isn''t that a casual remark? It''s just a gossip, isn''t it over?"


    "Do you still think about what''s in the pot when you eat what''s in the bowl? I''ll find a man another day and compare the size of the dog to see if you can laugh so cheap."


    "Look at what you said. If you can find someone similar to me, I really want to ask him how he looks."


    "Bah ~ look at you proud dog ~ you see, I''ll find you one. I''ll see how you make trouble then."


    Liu Shengyan said, as if he had more intention.


    Seeing Liu Shengyan, ye Xiaogu was really worried for a moment. The girl couldn''t think of it for a moment. She really went to get a hat and put it on him.


    "Yan''er, don''t talk nonsense. You charming and beautiful body. I haven''t started yet. How can others enjoy it?"


    "Can I find it after that?"


    Liu Shengyan saw ye Xiaogu''s worried appearance, a pair of bright eyes with a smile, looked at ye Xiaogu and joked.


    "If you dare to do this for me, I''ll hold you and plug you in a fox''s tail to let you slip around a few times. I have to wag my tail all the way."


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to pretend to be a fierce threat, but as soon as this came out, Liu Shengyan''s eyes inevitably flashed a haze.


    "I feel that this thing in my body seems to be connected with my heart. I can feel its tension and fear. Do you think it''s because of this collar?"


    ¡°............................................¡±


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he was slightly stunned and couldn''t answer for a moment.


    Originally, ye Xiaogu thought that the three green roses should have no effect on Liu Shengyan under the suppression of Tianxuan iron refining collar.


    Unexpectedly, these three green roses still exist, and can even affect Liu Shengyan''s mood.


    At this point, ye Xiaogu''s heart is inevitably anxious.


    "What''s the matter? A gloomy face?"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s appearance, Liu Shengyan asked.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, reached out his hand to caress Liu''s long smoke hair and whispered.


    "Follow me, do you feel particularly miserable?"


    "It''s not time to suffer ~"


    Between the words, Liu Shengyan pulled ye Xiaogu''s baby. For a moment, even the gloom in ye Xiaogu''s heart faded a little, but after a moment, he also said positively.


    "Don''t be kidding. The three green roses on you are from the Royal beast villa. I''ll take you to the Royal beast villa to see what''s going on. But you can''t follow. Stay in Baiyu heavenly palace first. I''ll ask you clearly and discuss other matters with you."


    "It''s up to you. Aren''t you in charge? Just make up your mind."


    Liu Shengyan smiled, snuggled up in ye Xiaogu''s arms and answered softly.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know how Liu Shengyan feels, but he has also seen the horror of three green roses. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to let such things stay in Liu Shengyan''s body for a long time.


    If Sanwei Qingluo is suppressed by the collar made by Tianxuan iron, maybe ye Xiaogu can wait for Ren Hanxiang to come back and discuss carefully, or even wait until bao''er is found.


    But these three green roses can still affect Liu Shengyan, and ye Xiaogu has no intention to wait.


    This matter can be big or small. If Liu Shengyan sleeps again and can''t wake up again, ye Xiaogu really doesn''t dare to think about the result.


    "Are you leaving now?"


    Liu Shengyan poked ye Xiaogu''s long shirt collar and asked.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu lowered his head and looked at Liu Shengyan''s hand, especially at Liu Shengyan''s fingernails. For a moment, he played well with them and said softly.


    "I used to love women''s hands and feet, and a good hand is always rare, especially Miss Liu. This nail polish is long, white and tender."


    "How long ago? I haven''t changed it. I used to like doing nails. Even if I ran around with you, I didn''t have time to do it."


    Liu Shengyan is inevitably depressed when he talks about these.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, smiled and pinched Liu Shengyan''s hand, especially kissed it and joked.


    "Such beautiful hands are waiting on my baby. I can''t help thinking about it."


    "Bah ~ dog ~......................... I''ve been unlucky for eight years since I followed you. If I had known that, I would never have called the police."


    "Don''t tell me. It was the first time I wrote a normal list in half a year."


    "What is a normal list?"


    "I used to subdue demons and demons. You don''t know. Let me tell you..."


    Some words in the forest seemed very small. Only ye Xiaogu and Liu Shengyan, who were snuggling together, whispered about the past.


    And Lei Yunfeng in the distance.


    A black boot kicked open a rock at random. Although the strength was not strong, the stone broke into slag as soon as it touched.


    "This used to be a Taoist place where an expert cast magic. When Sanwei Qingluo appeared, the expert led the boundless Zhenyuan to crash and destroy the whole Lei Yunfeng. These rocks seem ordinary, but they have long been destroyed by Zhenyuan."


    "Elder martial brother, what other clues have you found?"


    "That expert is good at Thunder method, and is similar to thunder robbery. He should be Zhengyang Leigang who has been lost for a long time."

 Chapter 445

    It was just dawn, and the disciples of Royal beast mountain villa who had been busy all night began to change shifts and rest.


    After wiping the sweat on his forehead, Zhang Zi walked into the forest and sat on an abacus to relax his tired body.


    "Hey, buddy ~"


    As soon as Zhang Zi was listening to the voice, he frowned for no reason. When he raised his head, he really saw a cheap smiling face.


    The man shaved his head, and his eyebrows were mostly elegant and handsome. He looked like a little monk who devoted himself to practice.


    But not only did he have no monk''s commandments, but his words were still dirty and fishy. He dared to say anything, which really impressed Zhang Zizheng.


    "Ye Gucheng?"


    "Well... Yes, it''s me."


    Zhang Zizheng''s sentence Ye Gucheng really stunned ye Xiaogu. He came at once. Unexpectedly, Zhang Zizheng really remembered it very clearly.


    "What are you doing here?"


    Zhang Zizheng was still thinking about the collar ye Xiaogu said. For a moment, he looked at ye Xiaogu curiously, but he didn''t see the woman wearing the collar.


    Ye Xiaogu saw Zhang Zizheng peeping behind him. For a moment, he also looked at the things behind him and said casually.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Where''s the girl following you?"


    "Throw it away when it''s broken."


    ¡°.....................................¡±


    Although Zhang Zizheng knew that ye Xiaogu was joking, he unconsciously despised ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t want to joke with Zhang Zizheng, and said casually.


    "Brother Zhang, please take me to the Royal beast villa. I have important clues."


    "What is it?"


    "Isn''t it good for brother Zhang to ask so directly about the reward?"


    Although Zhang Zizheng is also an astute and eloquent person, he still lacks some heat in the face of Ye Xiaogu.


    Although it was strange that ye Xiaogu came uninvited, Zhang Zizheng really planned to find ye Xiaogu.


    I had a brief exploration here with my fellow senior brother last night.


    Zhang Zizheng was also shocked by Lei Yunfeng''s vision, and had great enthusiasm for the originally ethereal three tailed green rose.


    When hearing the elder martial brother''s description of Zhengyang Lei Gang, Zhang Zizheng first thought of Ye Xiaogu near Lei Yunfeng.


    Not to mention the strange thunder method of Ye Xiaogu''s right arm, it''s strange that ye Xiaogu and Liu Shengyan are bored near the collapsed Lei Yunfeng.


    Most of the ordinary friars have some exploration thoughts when they see such a vision, but instead of exploring, ye Xiaogu lies leisurely on the nearby hillside.


    Such an abnormal reaction is difficult not to be suspected.


    "We have finished exploring near Leiyun peak and are just ready to go back to yubeast mountain villa. You follow me."


    "Thank you very much, brother Zhang. I don''t know what position brother Zhang holds in Royal beast villa?"


    Zhang Zizheng finished with a simple sentence, but ye Xiaogu started to mention it.


    Zhang Zizheng frowned and looked at ye Xiaogu, but he had already seen ye Xiaogu face to face. He also knew that ye Xiaogu was really strange. He didn''t seem to know about the Royal beast villa.


    At present, since ye Xiaogu took the initiative to follow him back to the Royal beast villa, Zhang Zizheng didn''t say anything else, so he had the right to let ye Xiaogu pretend like this.


    "There are three levels and nine levels of disciples in yubeast mountain villa. I live in two levels and four levels."


    "Is that third order big or first order big?"


    Ye Xiaogu thought about Tang Xingyan and asked curiously.


    When Zhang Zizheng heard the speech, he frowned and looked at ye Xiaogu. It seemed that he had never heard of the Royal beast villa.


    "Naturally, the first level disciples are big. Most of the third level disciples have heavy tasks. They are mostly errands. Naturally, they will not be people with high cultivation."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu secretly raised his eyebrows. He was really surprised by the answer.


    Originally, ye Xiaogu thought Tang Xingyan should be more or less a figure. Unexpectedly, the third-order disciple on his disciple nameplate was just an errand runner.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t fight with Tang Xingyan at the beginning. He was only struck by Tang Xingyan in the underground cave of Songlin Buddhist temple.


    To tell you the truth, ye Xiaogu really doesn''t know Tang Xingyan''s strength.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu''s face didn''t show at all. He followed Zhang Zizheng to the forest.


    Before long, ye Xiaogu saw the flying bird that Zhang Zizheng used to walk.


    The bird is naturally huge, about three feet in size. It is mostly grayish brown with feathers. It looks like a sparrow.


    "The bird is quite big. Is there anything particular about it?"


    ¡°................................................¡±


    Zhang Zizheng listened to ye Xiaogu''s words with a flowing air and a casual look. For a moment, he really didn''t want to answer.


    But on second thought, ye Xiaogu is also a key figure at present. Zhang Zizheng still keeps his temper down and says.


    "It''s just an ordinary grey tit. The disciples of the Royal beast villa are divided into two schools: Royal beast and body refining. Royal beast is to keep evil beasts to fight against the enemy. However, because of the resurgence of humanity, evil beasts are gradually disappearing, and this school can''t go far."


    "The farsighted elders in the door have gradually developed another way to condense the demon''s soul into the yuan body, which not only saves a lot of trouble in feeding, but also the strong soul can be inherited. There is no need to worry that there is no demon to tame."


    "Nowadays, all our disciples are based on body cultivation, and the beast control skill is just a side branch. The grey tit is not as strong as you think."


    After this explanation, ye Xiaogu nodded, vaguely impressed.


    It seems that these sects have not changed completely after the catastrophe of the law. Even in the mysterious world with vast resources, these sects have made some changes more or less.


    Although ye Xiaogu can fly directly in the air with Lei Guanghua wing, he still doesn''t want to show too much in front of Zhang Zizheng.


    At that moment, Zhang Zizheng aroused the grey tit, but ye Xiaogu squeezed it directly.


    Although the grey tit looks very big, it has only a little place to sit down.


    As soon as Zhang Zizheng sat on the back of the grey tit, ye Xiaogu squeezed up. Besides, Zhang Zizheng was really uncomfortable.


    "You have no magic weapon against the sky?"


    "It''s broken."


    "Are you kidding? The magic weapons refined by ordinary monks after the pill are carefully nurtured and connected with themselves. If your life magic weapon is really broken, can you be so comfortable?"


    "....... no, just No. don''t be so fussy and haw. Can you go to the Royal beast villa first?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t expect to be speechless in these three words. He hesitated for a moment and said something directly.


    Zhang Zizheng heard the speech and was going to argue with ye Xiaogu, but he was afraid to force ye Xiaogu away.


    After all, ye Xiaogu''s thunder method doesn''t say anything else, but Zhang Zizheng is still relatively relaxed.


    "Go!"


    With a soft drink, Zhang Zizheng bent down and the grey tit rose in response, almost overturning ye Xiaogu to the ground.


    At the critical moment, ye Xiaogu grabbed Zhang Zizheng''s leather armor and managed to stabilize his body.


    ...................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Above the clouds, I have more than one day to fly all the way.


    Originally there were many mountains and forests, but now there is a panoramic grassland.


    Ye Xiaogu on the grey tit has been pulling Zhang Zizheng''s clothes. He really made Zhang Zizheng blush and have a thick neck all the way. Finally, he couldn''t help but speak to ye Xiaogu.


    "The grey tit has a strong wind on its back. What can you do if you let go?"


    "Didn''t you say that earlier?"


    Ye Xiaogu seemed to think that Zhang Zi was wrong. For a moment, Zhang Zi was really angry.


    This grey tit is indeed a rare walking bird. It can create a strong wind behind it, and it is not particularly bumpy.


    Of course, there must be some gap compared with ordinary magic weapons to resist the sky.


    However, the grey tit does not need to deliberately attract Zhenyuan. It can protect the Lord in case of any danger. It can be said to be very practical for some low-level friars.


    Ye Xiaogu casually looked at the prairie on the ground and asked.


    "What''s the name of this place?"


    "I don''t know that the cultivation world is vast. It is said that there were friars flying in the sky. The years are still over. How can I recognize the vastness of the world everywhere."


    "You don''t know. Just say no. why do you explain so much?"


    Ye Xiaogu answered casually. Unexpectedly, the grey tit moved suddenly and almost lifted ye Xiaogu down.


    Zhang Zizheng frowned, looked back at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Can you talk well?"


    "I just said it casually. You don''t have to react so much?"


    "I have a big reaction?! I''ve already seen you unhappy. Why don''t we have another fight?"


    Ye xiaoguben just said casually. Unexpectedly, Zhang Zizheng really blew up the pot.


    Zhang Zizheng may not want ye Xiaogu as a suspect, but ye Xiaogu really wants to find clues in yubeast mountain villa.


    Then ye Xiaogu quickly patted Zhang Zizheng on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "What you said is just a joke. Go back to the Royal beast villa first."


    "What''s a joke? I''ve seen you wrong for a long time. What do you want to do in yubeast villa?"


    Although ye Xiaogu didn''t want to have a conflict, Zhang Zizheng didn''t retreat at all. It seemed that he didn''t want to let go of these three sentences.


    Between the words, Zhang Zizheng was the first to attract Zhenyuan. As soon as Zhenyuan''s strength showed, he saw the brown color of the soil. I think he is really a master of body refining.


    Zhang Zizheng was also attacked by Ye Xiaogu. He has learned a lesson. Now he takes the lead. It''s really hard to clean up.


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to give in, but when he saw that it was not a good ending, he couldn''t help but clench his right fist secretly, but he was not afraid at all.


    Just as they were drawing their swords, a gray tit appeared in the distant sky, and the man on it said in a loud voice.


    "Zizheng?"


    "Elder martial brother Zhang Xuesong?"


    As soon as he heard the sound, Zhang Zizheng covered up Zhenyuan and answered with a loud voice.


    A dispute suddenly dissipated, which surprised ye Xiaogu.


    In the distance, the grey tit came straight up, and ye Xiaogu saw the so-called Zhang Xuesong clearly.


    This cedar is quite rough, wearing a long coat of animal skin, with bronze skin lining the muscles of the body, it looks particularly powerful.


    Although Zhang Zizheng knew ye Xiaogu was suspected, at this time, he helped ye Xiaogu cover up and said that he was a passing acquaintance.


    Zhang Xuesong and Zhang Zizheng said a few words and didn''t say anything else. They sat down and flew towards Lei Yunfeng.


    When Zhang Xuesong had disappeared, ye Xiaogu looked back and said.


    "I didn''t expect you to help me cover up. It really surprised me."


    "Don''t get me wrong. You can''t escape suspicion about Sanwei Qingluo. I Zhang Zizheng will find out your problems and solve the matter."


    "You want to take credit, don''t you?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t react at the beginning. After a while, he said faintly.


    But this time Zhang Zizheng didn''t open his mouth to explain anything.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Zhang Zizheng''s scheming appearance, but he didn''t make a lot of jokes. He just raised the corners of his mouth and secretly smiled.


    Zhang Zizheng is simple-minded and straightforward. Such a character makes some intrigues, which really makes ye Xiaogu feel funny.


    After half a day riding the grey tit, I finally passed through a huge grassland, vaguely seeing mountains, including some palaces and pavilions.


    Zhang Zizheng didn''t see it very carefully, so he pressed down the grey tit. He seemed to know that ye Xiaogu didn''t know much, and explained himself.


    "There are the forbidden air array and mountain protection array of our royal beast mountain villa nearby. Once you enter it by mistake, it will be difficult for the villa leader to come forward."


    Ye Xiaogu secretly raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech. With such a hurried glance, he vaguely saw those palaces and pavilions in the distance. It was really a lot of style.


    Apart from other things, the large array protecting the mountain gate is much better than the Xiaoxiang academy ye Xiaogu had seen before.


    At the thought of Xiao Xiang academy, ye Xiaogu frowned unconsciously. After all, it''s not a good memory.


    With Zhang Zizheng landing all the way, ye Xiaogu didn''t see any buildings. It seemed that he had to walk hundreds of miles away.


    After landing, before Zhang Zizheng spoke, ye Xiaogu jumped down very consciously.


    After only two steps, ye Xiaogu turned around and saw that the grey tit could not only fly, but also walk on the ground.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu really saw it.


    "Go on. After crossing two mountains, you can see that the palace of Royal beast mountain villa has fallen. Don''t come up to the grey tit. I know you have a big plot and don''t want to get into trouble."


    "You follow me and hide your breath. I can take you to the villa under the pretext that you are my entourage."


    As soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu would inevitably look at Zhang Zizheng more.


    Although ye Xiaogu also knows that Zhang Zizheng just wants to show his feet, then he will be a hero again and make a contribution.


    But ye Xiaogu really doesn''t understand Zhang Zizheng''s self-confidence. He will be able to take this credit.


    Besides, if ye Xiaogu really has some plot to kill or steal some important person in the beast mountain manor, isn''t it worth the loss?


    Although ye Xiaogu had some doubts, he would not say these things directly.


    The breath is introverted and hides the running speed of Zhenyuan. In a twinkling of an eye, ye Xiaogu''s breath is like ordinary.


    With this move alone, Zhang Zizheng frowned slightly, and felt something bad in his heart.


    "This man''s Zhenyuan control is so strong? Can he suppress Zhenyuan to be ordinary in an instant?"


    Zhang Zizheng secretly estimated that if he wanted to cover his breath to this extent, he would have to take good luck and brew carefully for a while.


    At this point, Zhang Zizheng really planned to think about whether he could eat the credit.


    But Zhang Zizheng was just a little alert, and ye Xiaogu staggered to the front without giving Zhang Zizheng any time to test.


    Maybe it''s because we have reached the boundary of Royal beast villa. There are no dangerous monsters.


    It''s okay to walk all the way.


    The three mountains may take some time in the eyes of ordinary people, but for the friars ye Xiaogu and Zhang Zizheng, it''s just a cup of tea.


    Ye Xiaogu walked like flying. Unexpectedly, the gray tit also opened a pair of long legs. It didn''t look very conspicuous under the gray brown feathers.


    But it''s really a step two or three feet, much more powerful than ordinary horses.


    All the way, ye Xiaogu didn''t meet any patrol disciples who were on guard at chagang. He didn''t see several disciples of yubeast mountain villa dressed in rough clothes until he vaguely saw the hall in the distance.


    However, these people are not patrolling disciples, but ordinary disciples of Huiyu beast mountain villa.


    Zhang Zizheng saw the disciples in the distance and didn''t seem to say hello. He saw ye Xiaogu turn his head and take a look, but he also frowned slightly and explained.


    "It''s common to say hello to disciples at the same level. Those disciples are just the lowest level three disciples. I don''t need to pay attention to them."


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help raising his eyebrows when he heard the speech. He felt a little fresh about the rules in these sects.


    In fact, when ye Xiaogu saw that Zhang Zizheng, an outspoken person, cared so much about credit, ye Xiaogu vaguely felt that the class of the beast Royal Villa must be strict.


    Otherwise, Zhang Zizheng doesn''t have to risk bringing ye Xiaogu in secretly.


    It was a great achievement for Zhang Zizheng to do this well. Once again, he also caught a curfew who came to make trouble.


    But if you can''t do it well, it can be regarded as leading wolves into the house for the beast Royal Villa.


    However, under such strict hierarchy, everyone will try their best to climb up. Zhang Zizheng''s doing so is understandable.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu walked forward, and the beast mountain villa in the distance gradually showed his true face.


    Apart from the decoration of two huge animal teeth outside the wall, the whole mountain gate is also built in the style of fierce animals.


    However, the main hall in the distance is no different from ordinary palaces. It is not what ye Xiaogu thought that cave tents are everywhere.

 Chapter 446

    There was no questioning in front of the mountain gate, but Zhang Zizheng said hello and took ye Xiaogu into the Royal beast villa.


    After entering the mountain gate, there is a long blue stone road, with about four or five carriages in parallel.


    There are no houses on both sides of Qingshi long road, just ordinary trees.


    In the distance, buildings and halls can be seen vaguely, and the style is also ordinary. Most of them are black and red, adding a sense of heaviness.


    After entering the Royal beast villa, ye Xiaogu naturally didn''t dare to follow Zhang Zizheng as casually as before.


    For a moment, Zhang Zizheng couldn''t help looking at ye Xiaogu more.


    After walking all the way to the square in front of the hall without words, I saw more disciples of Royal beast mountain villa.


    Ye Xiaogu sighed softly as he saw the disciples of Royal beast mountain villa coming and going.


    "It''s really full of talents."


    "There are some good talents here, but they are only low-level disciples. Most of the real disciples of beast mountain villa practice in the cave, and they don''t have such leisure to wander around."


    Zhang Zizheng looked disdainfully at the disciples of Royal beast mountain villa in the field, and seemed quite arrogant.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he smiled secretly in his heart, but it was not easy to answer.


    But Zhang Zizheng seemed to feel it, looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Don''t think I''m talking big. If it weren''t for Sanwei Qingluo to show the world, I''m still practicing in the cave. I can''t go to Lei Yunfeng in my spare time."


    "Do you have any basis for saying that Sanwei Qingluo is something of your royal beast villa?"


    "You talk to me about the basis?"


    "I mean, what are the Scriptures here?"


    "The origin of our royal beast villa and Sanwei Qingluo is well known in the world. Even if it is recorded in ancient books, there are many records about Sanwei Qingluo in the small building behind the main hall."


    Ye Xiaogu listened to Zhang Zizheng''s words and raised his eyebrows slightly. For a moment, he couldn''t help laughing secretly.


    This one is really an interesting person.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu secretly wrote down the small building with three green Luo classics, looked around and said casually.


    "What are you going to do now?"


    "I''m going to report to Lei Yunfeng first. Help yourself."


    "Help yourself?"


    "You can do whatever you want. I won''t stop you. You go."


    Previously, ye Xiaogu thought that Zhang Zizheng had no intention, but when he heard this, ye Xiaogu was really confused.


    Since Zhang Zizheng thinks ye Xiaogu is suspicious, he should interrogate ye Xiaogu even if he doesn''t hand him over. There''s no reason to let ye Xiaogu go directly, right?


    Besides, if ye Xiaogu makes any noise, Zhang Zizheng will not be able to go to the scene at the first time. Is it a waste of his efforts?


    With a slight movement in his heart, ye Xiaogu secretly felt his meta context.


    "Nothing unusual. Did you leave something else watching me?"


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to say more with Zhang Zizheng. Unexpectedly, Zhang Zizheng turned and left directly, and didn''t say more with ye Xiaogu.


    Looking at Zhang Zizheng riding the grey tit and leaving straight away, ye Xiaogu looked around, and finally his eyes fell on the small building in the distance.


    Although he knew that Zhang Zizheng might have another secret method, ye Xiaogu came to get rid of the three green roses on Liu Shengyan. Naturally, he didn''t have any extra thoughts.


    Like Xiao Xiang academy, the Royal beast villa is actually quite free, and basically no one will verify anything.


    After all, the real sect forbidden area will not be easily found. Except for the hall of discussion, other places are just releasing school tasks or replacing elixirs and treasures with meritorious deeds.


    Such a place has a large flow of people, and there is no need to set up access control to investigate, but in the final analysis, there is a fault between the cultivation world and the secular world because of the end of the law catastrophe.


    Ordinary friars have affected the normal birth of children because of the operation of Zhenyuan. Unless there is a Taoist partner in demand, ordinary friars will not deliberately seek to dilute the influence of Zhenyuan and find a son and a half daughter.


    As a result, the younger generation in the cultivation world almost disappeared. Most of them are familiar disciples. They have been like this for thousands of years, and many things are casual.


    Ye Xiaogu is still conspicuous among the many disciples of Royal beast mountain villa in a long shirt, so he deliberately looks for a corner and directly drags a disciple of Royal beast mountain villa to stun and pick it up.


    Put on a long coat of animal skin, ye Xiaogu walked to the small building in the distance.


    At the corner where ye Xiaogu knocked out the disciple of Royal beast mountain villa just now, Zhang Zi kicked the unconscious disciple without expression and looked at the distant building at will.


    "Is there really a problem? But I''m very brave. I can''t wait for a moment. Are you contemptuous of me?"


    His brow was slightly wrinkled. Zhang Zi was looking at the small building in the distance, and his face was inevitably gloomy.


    The small building is not high, but about the height of an ordinary five storey building. It seems to be divided into six or seven floors.


    The whole body is made of wood, and the carved patterns are exquisite. In particular, there are many auspicious animals folding horns, which adds a bit of delicacy.


    There was no investigation in the small building. Ye Xiaogu went straight into it. There were all kinds of books, and a wooden ladder circled up on his right.


    Ye xiaoguben thought there would be someone to watch. Unexpectedly, there was no one to watch here, even no one to see.


    I don''t know there are thousands of books. If ye Xiaogu really wants to find out the book about Sanwei Qingluo, he''s afraid it''s really a little troublesome.


    Originally, ye Xiaogu wanted to talk to Zhang Zizheng when he came back to see if he knew these things.


    But when you think about it carefully, Zhang Zizheng clearly wants to see ye Xiaogu''s plot. It is estimated that ye Xiaogu won''t show up for a while.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu casually looked at the books in the small building. At a glance, they were mostly seal characters.


    It would be foolish to be an ordinary young man.


    Fortunately, ye Xiaogu had been in Maoshan for several months. Although Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, did not teach ye Xiaogu rune, it did not prevent ye Xiaogu from recognizing several small seal characters.


    Ye Xiaogu thought of Xu Xiaoman, a little Taoist, in his heart for his trip to Maoshan.


    Ye Xiaogu is really impressed by the rickety bag head.


    But now ye Xiaogu is more and more far away from Xu Xiaoman''s requirements. The little Taoist sister is thinking that ye Xiaogu should distinguish you and me. As a result, there are only a lot of women around ye Xiaogu.


    If you just go back to find Xu Xiaoman, it is estimated that the little Taoist can give ye Xiaogu a sword with red eyes.


    He sighed secretly, and ye Xiaogu took back his thoughts and looked at the books around him.


    The books here are books of ordinary taxi, farmer, worker and merchant. No wonder there are no guards, not even a reader, even biographies and unofficial histories.


    Casually looked at the books around. Ye Xiaogu walked to the second floor along the wooden ladder.


    It takes a lot of effort, but it also has some novel feelings.


    There are also several interesting books, such as the Holocaust and Zhongzhou chronicles, but ye Xiaogu didn''t have much time to read them, so he had to skip them.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to find any records about the three tailed green pineapple as he walked layer by layer all the way.


    Just when ye Xiaogu wondered if Zhang Zizheng was deliberately cheating himself, he unconsciously walked to the top.


    The top floor is not big, about the size of a small hall, and it is not as deserted as the other floors.


    Not only here, but also many.


    As soon as ye Xiaogu went upstairs, several people upstairs immediately turned their heads and looked at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled awkwardly, but he didn''t take the initiative to speak.


    Among the three men and one woman on the top floor, one of the white bearded old man should look like the leader.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t speak. The four people just looked at ye Xiaogu faintly and didn''t answer.


    This virtually gave ye Xiaogu a lot of convenience.


    When ye Xiaogu was thinking about which direction to start looking for, he didn''t expect that the white bearded old man who was reading a book said faintly.


    "How dare the third-order disciples not salute when they see the elders in the door?"


    "Dong ~..."


    When ye xiaoguben came, he thought the atmosphere was strange. As soon as he heard this, he knelt down directly towards the white bearded old man and confessed.


    "I''ve never seen the elder before. I really don''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive me."


    Ye Xiaogu knelt so neatly that even the people who had consulted the books couldn''t help looking at each other.


    After all, men have gold under their knees. Even if ordinary disciples see their elders, they can almost salute with boxing.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu knelt down at once.


    And...................... knelt wrong.


    The seemingly insignificant woman coughed and said faintly.


    "It doesn''t matter. The library is full of biographies and unofficial histories. Generally, few people will come here. You''re only a third-order disciple who met me here. I''m sure you didn''t respond."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned for a moment, subconsciously raised his head and looked at the woman who was talking.


    The woman was dressed in white and wore a White Mink tail on her shoulder, which was quite different from the rough Royal beast villa disciples.


    However, the woman''s skin color is not like the ice skin and snow skin that ordinary ye Xiaogu saw, but a light wheat color, which also looks very energetic.


    It''s just that the white clothes are very selective in skin color. At this glance, it looks like it has been reduced by several grades.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the woman so recklessly. The woman thought it was nothing, but ye Xiaogu looked at it endlessly, as if it was very strange.


    The woman coughed and said faintly.


    "This place has been temporarily requisitioned by us. Come back in two days."


    "Ah?"


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, and subconsciously doubted.


    It was such a simple rhetorical question, but it caused trouble.


    ..................................................................................................................................................................................................


    There were not many people in the small building, but as soon as ye Xiaogu raised his suspicion, these people immediately surrounded him.


    Ye xiaoguben just wanted to find the information about Sanwei Qingluo first, but it''s estimated that he can''t be good at this battle.


    "What is this, gentlemen?"


    "Can you refute elder Wei''s words?"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu subconsciously stepped back, pulled the corners of his mouth, squeezed out a smile and said with a smile.


    "Do I need to kneel down and kowtow again?"


    These people wanted to show their faces in front of the woman, but they haven''t done it yet. Ye Xiaogu''s submissive appearance really embarrassed these people.


    Seeing several people around ye Xiaogu, the woman looked at ye Xiaogu and said casually.


    "Do you know my name?"


    "... not particularly clear."


    It''s not good to squeeze out a few smiles on ye Xiaogu''s face.


    The woman seemed to have a good temper and didn''t ask ye Xiaogu anything, so she said.


    "My name is Wei Xinqiao. I think you''re just a low-level disciple. You shouldn''t have seen me. The Royal beast villa has strict rules. It''s not normal, but it''s better to say hello when you meet an elder."


    "I see, elder Wei."


    "What are you looking for here? I''ll help you find it and let you take it downstairs. After reading it, remember to return it."


    "I''d like to have a look at the anecdotal records of three tailed green roses."


    ¡°...................................¡±


    Ye xiaoguben came to see him. It seemed that Wei Xinqiao was very polite, so he directly said he wanted to find the information of Sanwei Qingluo. But as soon as this was said, the atmosphere in the field became subtle again.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was wrong, ye Xiaogu smiled awkwardly and said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You are only a third-order disciple. What are you doing looking for the information of Sanwei Qingluo?"


    Wei Xinqiao frowned slightly and asked.


    As soon as these words came out, ye Xiaogu naturally understood that it should have aroused the suspicion of these people.


    Simply, ye Xiaogu is reluctant to do anything else, but he is really good at pretending to be stupid and selling miserably.


    "I heard from some senior brothers that it seems that three tailed green roses reappear in the world. I also want to take a chance."


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere among the people eased a little.


    Wei Xinqiao glanced at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "There is no shortage of opportunists in the world. You are submissive and have no ambition. If you don''t have that ability, you won''t have that blessing alone."


    This is actually a little mean, but ye Xiaogu didn''t answer.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s appearance, Wei Xin wanted to drive ye Xiaogu out directly. But I was curious. I would also point to these books that people had seen before and say casually.


    "We are reading the anecdote about Sanwei Qingluo. If you really have this heart, I can''t break your mind. Come and have a look. I''ll give you tea time and tell you what you feel. I want to see what you think."


    Ye xiaoguben was ready to leave for the time being. Unexpectedly, Wei Xinqiao said so.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu hurried forward and looked carefully at the books on the ground. It was not because of anything else, but he was more concerned about the method of lifting the three green roses.


    In fact, for Wei Xinqiao and others, the books on the ground are basically old and old, not new.


    But it is very fresh for ye Xiaogu.


    The contents of these books have been transcribed and excerpted by Wei Xinqiao, so they are very complete and can even be arranged into a timeline.


    The three green roses were in the mangrove at the beginning of their existence. At that time, the three green roses were small and small. They were found by the monks who accidentally entered the mangrove that a cat demon ate mushrooms.


    So the friar also began to study mangrove mushrooms, but later found that these things were only effective for specific demon families and had no benefit for cultivation, so he put them aside for the time being.


    Later, it was recorded that when Sanwei Qingluo became an adult, it was rumored that big demons were rampant at that time. One day, some friars saw Sanwei Qingluo fighting with the white turtle dragon at the Weiqing estuary. The momentum was overwhelming.


    Later, the three tailed green rose also became a big demon among many rewards.


    After the rise of the human race, the demon race fell, and the three tailed green rose was also killed. Its soul was damaged. Only the Royal beast villa had the opportunity to get a wisp.


    The ghost of this three tailed green rose was not valued by Royal beast mountain villa at first, but with the fall of the big demon after the end of the Dharma catastrophe, Royal beast mountain villa also began to find another way to continue.


    As the Royal beast mountain villa gradually opened up the cultivation skill of introducing monster souls to strengthen their own bodies, it finally began to think of the remnant soul of the three tailed green pineapple.


    However, these three green roses are too strong, even if they are only remnant souls, it is difficult to control the integration.


    Therefore, the ghost of Sanwei Qingluo became the most precious treasure of Royal beast mountain villa. Thanks to the loose management of Royal beast mountain villa, it was finally stolen by a third-order disciple.


    The loss of the ghost of Sanwei Qingluo didn''t even cause any reaction in yubeast villa.


    After all, after thousands of years, no one can integrate the remaining souls of the three green roses. They have remained in the Royal beast villa and are almost forgotten.


    Even if Tang Xingyan finally stole these three green roses and fled to the secular world, in fact, no disciples of Royal beast villa went to trace them.


    It''s just that this time the situation is different.


    This time is not only the ghost of the three tailed green rose, but a living ancient demon.


    If the Royal beast mountain villa can find this three tailed green pineapple and capture and domesticate it, it may make the Royal beast mountain villa famous again in today''s world.


    The news reported overnight has confirmed that Lei Yunfeng has collapsed, leaving an extremely strong smell nearby.


    On the night of Sanwei Qingluo''s appearance, not to mention the vast real yuan, it was the huge sound that lasted for an unknown distance.


    There was an alert elder in the Royal beast villa who found the figure of Sanwei Qingluo, but the journey was far away and the real strength there was too strong, and no one dared to compete for the limelight.


    Now all the elders and disciples of the Royal beast mountain villa have taken action.

 Chapter 447

    In the side hall and small building of Royal beast villa.


    Ye Xiaogu took it very seriously. Finally, Wei Xinqiao reached out and pulled ye Xiaogu for a while to make ye Xiaogu come back to his senses.


    "Any ideas?"


    Wei Xinqiao looked at ye Xiaogu casually and said.


    Although there was some curiosity before, after such a while, Wei Xinqiao also reacted. People have their own lives, their qualifications are good and bad, and their savvy is also high and low.


    This third-order disciple looks submissive. First of all, his heart is gone. I''m afraid it''s useless to say anything else.


    Wei Xinqiao didn''t expect anything from ye Xiaogu, but ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said casually.


    "It''s just some trivial records. It doesn''t clearly describe the habits of the three tailed green rose. I don''t know if elder Wei knows the habits, likes and dislikes of the three tailed green rose?"


    "Your words are a little level, but the three tailed green rose is a big demon in ancient times. Many things that have spread so far are not true, and there is no place to study."


    "For example?"


    "For example, there is a rumor that Sanwei Qingluo came out of heaven and earth and does not hate Thunder robbery. But there is another rumor that Sanwei Qingluo was born afraid of thunder law because his soul is fragile and will be hurt by thunder law. These two statements contradict each other, and naturally there is no conclusion."


    Wei Xinqiao answered casually. Naturally, she guessed that ye Xiaogu wanted to find Sanwei Qingluo''s weakness.


    But why didn''t Wei Xinqiao and his party want to find such an answer?


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu frowned secretly and asked casually.


    "The remnant soul of Sanwei Qingluo has been in the Royal beast villa for many years and should have been thoroughly studied by the elders. I don''t know how to dispel the remnant soul of Sanwei Qingluo?"


    "Dispel the ghost of the three tailed green pineapple? It''s hard won. How can it be dispelled easily?"


    "I''m just curious if the attributes of this remnant soul are similar to this noumenon."


    "That''s not necessary. The ghost of Sanwei Qingluo can''t tolerate people, but can only survive on ghosts and demons. This characteristic alone is different from ordinary demons, let alone others."


    Wei Xinqiao simply cut off the topic.


    After all, the residual soul of Sanwei Qingluo is completely different from the souls of other monsters. Logically, the soul is the most mysterious thing in the world. The demons and demons in Yin and yang can almost communicate with each other.


    However, the soul of Sanwei Qingluo is not for people, which means that there must be something wrong, or at least there is something that no one has noticed.


    Since there is no thorough study on the remnant soul of three tailed green Luo, it is impossible to say that it is relying on the remnant soul of three tailed green Luo to say something else.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t say anything else at that moment.


    After all, ye Xiaogu came here to find a way to solve the problem. Unexpectedly, the Royal beast villa is really bad. He hasn''t worked out a solution for so many years.


    Wei Xin happened to see ye Xiaogu in a daze, but she didn''t disturb ye Xiaogu.


    Although I saw ye Xiaogu''s submissive appearance just now, I don''t particularly admire it, but now ye Xiaogu''s words are somewhat organized.


    Although I can''t say how excellent it is, it immediately feels much better when compared with the previous submissive appearance.


    Ye Xiaogu returns to his senses and is going to confess his guilt and leave. Unexpectedly, he looks up and sees an acquaintance.


    Zhang Zi was secretly climbing up the stairs. As soon as he poked his head out, he saw the three or five people. He was really stunned for a moment.


    "Bold! Don''t you kneel down when you see elder Wei?!"


    At a loss, Zhang Zizheng suddenly listened to the sound and drank loudly. Subconsciously, he directly fell down on his knees.


    When Zhang Zizheng knelt down, he reacted and suddenly looked up at ye Xiaogu next to Wei Xinqiao.


    Ye Xiaogu saw Zhang Zizheng''s stunned face, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly, but it made Zhang Zizheng look cold.


    "What''s the matter today? One or two look like this. Is there no strength in your legs or something? Zizheng, what did you get from going to Lei Yunfeng?"


    Zhang Zizheng''s thin anger didn''t disperse, but listening to Wei Xinqiao''s words, he also restrained a bit and said respectfully.


    "Report back to the master that Lei Yunfeng has collapsed. The experts who appeared with Sanwei Qingluo on that day attracted extremely powerful Zhenyuan. These Zhenyuan even destroyed the whole Lei Yunfeng, and the scattered mountains and stones were penetrated by Zhenyuan, which broke into pieces when touched."


    Zhang Zizheng didn''t have any secrets. Most of them even listened to the analysis of his cheap senior brother Zhang Xuesong. Naturally, they didn''t mean to hide.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t respond to this, but Wei Xinqiao, the people of Royal beast mountain villa, seemed to look at each other, and it was hard to imagine that Lei Yunfeng would collapse overnight.


    Ye Xiaogu''s face didn''t last long. Zhang Zizheng, who was still silent, suddenly stretched out his hand and pointed to ye Xiaogu.


    "This man is the biggest suspect found by the disciple. After Lei Yunfeng collapsed, this man basked leisurely outside the hill a few miles away from Lei Yunfeng. He didn''t look like a monk in the cultivation world at all, but he had at least great accomplishments in the Dan realm."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Zhang Zizheng in surprise. Unexpectedly, Zhang Zizheng would suddenly uncover ye Xiaogu''s bottom at this time.


    Originally, ye Xiaogu thought that Zhang Zizheng should wait until he showed his feet. Unexpectedly, he would be so sudden.


    As soon as Zhang Zizheng said this, Wei Xinqiao also opened a half step distance with ye Xiaogu.


    "I''ve seen this man''s face for a long time."


    "Indeed, although the true yuan on this man is not obvious, his body shape and posture don''t look like an ordinary disciple."


    ...................................


    After these words, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but sound a little floating.


    Only Wei Xinqiao, who had been silent, looked at ye Xiaogu, frowned slightly and asked.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "He calls himself Ye Gucheng."


    Before ye Xiaogu answered, Zhang Zizheng answered directly.


    The party could not help but exclaimed softly.


    "Ye Gucheng?"


    "Is he Ye Gucheng?"


    "I have long heard that a man named Ye Gucheng is very powerful."


    ...................................


    Listening to these people''s serious nonsense, ye Xiaogu really couldn''t help laughing secretly.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Wei Xinqiao frowned slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he restrained his smile for a moment and said directly.


    "Nothing. I just think if I''m really so powerful, I shouldn''t have knelt down for you just now."


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, the disciples were embarrassed again.


    Even Wei Xinqiao couldn''t help looking back at his disciples when she listened to ye Xiaogu''s words. Then she looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Zizheng''s words are exaggerated, but you can''t escape suspicion. Sanwei Qingluo is very important. I''ll take you to the villa leader."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned secretly when he heard the speech. He was really guilty.


    Ye Xiaogu had planned to secretly find an offline cable in the Royal beast villa. As for what to do, he had to discuss with Ren Hanxiang before making a decision.


    But once he is pulled to the leader of the Royal beast mountain villa, ye Xiaogu will have to peel off his skin if he doesn''t die.


    Just when ye Xiaogu was feeling guilty, Zhang Zizheng said.


    "Although this man is suspicious, his accomplishments are not enough to shake Lei Yunfeng. If you take him to the elders and villa leader in such a hurry, it will hurt your face if there is no clue in the end."


    ¡°........................................¡±


    Wei Xinqiao looked at Zhang Zizheng, then looked back at ye Xiaogu, but he didn''t answer for a moment.


    Wei Xinqiao can see ye Xiaogu''s accomplishments naturally. Moreover, it''s hard to hide ye Xiaogu''s temperament no matter how to hide his accomplishments. The first kneeling was too neat.


    Wei Xinqiao can hardly imagine that a strong man who can shake the mountains will kneel so easily.


    "He really doesn''t have this ability, but his suspicion is not small. Since this man was brought back by Zizheng, I''ll give him to you for interrogation. You''d better reply to me as soon as possible."


    In a word, Wei Xinqiao didn''t stay much, so he walked away. The disciples followed, but they were clean.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Zhang Zizheng and sat down casually, joking.


    "Don''t hate me so much. As soon as I came up just now, I was so scared that I knelt down. Everyone won''t lose."


    "I don''t have time to gossip with you. What''s your plan?"


    As soon as Zhang Zizheng said this, ye Xiaogu inevitably raised his head and looked at him, but he didn''t follow his words, but turned the topic.


    "Speaking of it, Wei Xinqiao is your master? It seems that you have great skills. You are actually a disciple of an elder."


    "Shifu''s taboo is something you can call directly? I''m not afraid to tell you. Although you have great accomplishments in jiedan realm, my accomplishments are not bad. If you don''t sneak attack, you and I may not know the outcome."


    Seeing Zhang Zizheng''s serious appearance, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Don''t you have a cave? Take me to visit it."


    When Zhang Zizheng heard the speech, he frowned slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu. For a moment, he really couldn''t keep up with ye Xiaogu''s idea.


    Ye Xiaogu and Zhang Zizheng heard Wei Xinqiao''s words just now. Ye Xiaogu''s free and easy appearance now really makes Zhang Zizheng unable to understand.


    Even when Zhang Zizheng arrived, he didn''t quite understand why ye Xiaogu came to yubeast villa.


    In doubt, ye Xiaogu took the initiative to go to Zhang Zizheng, patted Zhang Zizheng on the shoulder, smiled and said.


    "Go and show me your cave."


    ......................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Royal beast mountain villa is not a sect gate built to occupy the spiritual vein, so there is no so-called difference between the merits of the sect gate cave.


    In fact, one of the manifestations of the end Dharma catastrophe is the depletion of spiritual channels.


    In the past, the Royal beast mountain villa really occupied this excellent spiritual vein. The cultivation of the disciples in the sect also developed rapidly. It is difficult for ordinary sects to clap their horses.


    However, after the end of the Dharma Holocaust, the spirit vessels dried up, so the Royal beast villa also has some meaning of decline.


    The spirit pulse is the gathering place of spirit between heaven and earth. In the past, there would be spirit pulse in mountains, rivers and even huge trees.


    Now it is rare.


    After the main hall of the Royal beast villa, there are several side halls, in which the third-class and ninth class disciples have their own cave and wing rooms.


    Generally, third-order disciples can only live in wing rooms. Second-order disciples such as Zhang Zizheng can only be assigned to a cave because of Wei Xinqiao.


    Only ordinary first-class disciples can get the cave arranged by yubeast mountain villa.


    Walking through the corridor, ye Xiaogu followed Zhang Zizheng to a disciple''s wing.


    "There is a ban on entry and exit on the door. You can enter it only with my disciple''s nameplate."


    Zhang Zizheng habitually introduced a sentence. He knew that ye Xiaogu didn''t understand anything.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he had a flash of light. He looked at the side hall in the distance and asked casually.


    "All the third-order disciples live in disciple rooms. That means there are many disciple rooms, right?"


    "That''s natural, not to mention that there are fewer monks now, even if there are really disciples in the sect who are all striving for the top. How can they be satisfied with a small disciple''s wing? If they really live in such a green tile house, it''s better to have a good leisure in the secular world."


    Zhang Zizheng pushed open the door, but he didn''t care what the meaning of Ye Xiaogu''s words was.


    In fact, when ye Xiaogu saw the disciple''s wing room, he thought of the record about Tang Xingyan just seen in the book.


    In fact, Tang Xingyan was very understated in the book, and he didn''t even care about the loss of the ghost of the three tailed green rose.


    For ye Xiaogu, this may mean that no one thinks about Tang Xingyan, which means that ye Xiaogu may be able to find clues in the disciples'' wing where Tang Xingyan lived before.


    You have to tie the bell to get rid of the bell. Instead of looking for others, you don''t go directly to the place where Tang Xingyan lived to find a trace of vitality.


    Although ye Xiaogu was very concerned about Tang Xingyan''s residence, he was not particularly impatient. Instead, he followed Zhang Zizheng to visit his private cave.


    When Zhang Zizheng arrived here, the pride between his eyebrows and eyes was not concealed at all.


    The wooden door opened as if it had changed the world. The courtyard building was hidden by clear springs. It looked very leisurely and quiet, but it was not very big.


    "This place doesn''t look very big. Why not enlarge it?"


    "It''s small? It already covers an area of nearly four or five hundred mu. Besides, the array prohibition of engraving private cave is very cumbersome. It takes twice the workload to expand one mu. Have you ever seen someone seal a hall directly as the of the cave?"


    Ye Xiaogu picked up his eyebrows and wanted to answer, "I''ve seen it. I''ve brought it myself."


    Originally, ye Xiaogu didn''t know the greatness of Baiyu heavenly palace, but when he heard Zhang Zizheng''s words, he really thought it was very precious.


    This place was originally the existence of Zhang Zizheng as a private cave, so it doesn''t exist. It is said that it has the configuration of receiving guests, and even the room is not empty.


    Ye Xiaogu followed Zhang Zizheng around and found Zhang Zizheng''s embarrassment.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t say it, pretending not to know it and continued to follow.


    Zhang Zizheng gave a brief introduction. After a while, he reacted. Looking at ye Xiaogu, he said with some embarrassment.


    "I don''t seem to have any vacant rooms here, you see?"


    "Didn''t you see a study or something before? I can make do with it."


    "I don''t want you to make do with it."


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, Zhang Zizheng politely refused.


    All the plants and trees here are carefully designed by Zhang Zizheng. He was not prepared to let outsiders in. Now ye Xiaogu is still a guest. Naturally, there is no need to give any good treatment.


    "Didn''t you ask about the disciple''s wing room earlier? I think there are many rooms. You can choose any room that is empty."


    Zhang Zizheng saw that ye Xiaogu was still following, and immediately opened his mouth.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he naturally pretended not to say.


    "Your house is so beautiful. Can''t you let me stay for one night? Besides, I really live in the disciple''s wing. If I run away, where can you find me?"


    "No, I''m sure you''ll ask for something. You won''t leave easily. I''ve told Shifu about you today, and I don''t have to worry too much."


    "Even if you really run away, the master remembers your appearance. Then he will naturally have a way to catch you back."


    Between the words, Zhang Zizheng worshipped Wei Xinqiao blindly, as if Wei Xinqiao was omnipotent.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he glanced at himself. He really couldn''t keep up with Zhang Zizheng''s idea.


    But when he really wanted to go, Zhang Zizheng pointed out the way with ye Xiaogu''s beautiful name, but he always helped ye Xiaogu find an empty disciple''s room before turning back and leaving.


    Although ye Xiaogu is somewhat suspicious, the biggest problem of Ye Xiaogu is that ye Xiaogu doesn''t have so much ability.


    So Zhang Zizheng didn''t interrogate ye Xiaogu overnight. Even Wei Xinqiao just asked and threw ye Xiaogu to Zhang Zizheng.


    After all, in their eyes, ye Xiaogu may be a strange passer-by.


    If they have to pull ye Xiaogu about Sanwei Qingluo, they all feel it.


    Ye Xiaogu waited until the night was dark and there was no one else watching nearby before sneaking out of the disciple''s room.


    Compared with the private cave, there are actually thousands of disciple rooms in a row, many of which are double or even triple.


    According to the current scale of Royal beast mountain villa, there are about hundreds of spare rooms.


    Ye Xiaogu took advantage of the night to look for it several times. In fact, there was no special clue. He just got into the empty room and felt whether there was anything abnormal with his divine sense.


    Ye Xiaogu found out the function of divine knowledge now.


    Compared with ordinary searching or ordinary eyes, the time of attracting divine consciousness is not only clearer, but also faster.


    It''s really a very bad ability to attract divine consciousness.

 Chapter 448

    There are thousands of wing rooms behind the side hall of Royal beast villa.


    The winding corridor is hard to say from north to south.


    In the night, ye Xiaogu searched several times, but he didn''t get anything.


    He pushed open the wooden door of a wing room. Ye Xiaogu took a simple look, as usual.


    The pillowcases and quilts in the room are neat. No one has lived in it for a long time.


    "Forget it, it''s just wishful thinking. It''s been hundreds of years. Even if the Royal beast villa didn''t pay much attention at the beginning, Tang Xingyan''s residence must have been searched."


    With a sigh, ye Xiaogu couldn''t say what he was lost.


    Tang Xingyan was good at Dharma at the beginning, and this royal beast mountain villa is based on the body refining of Royal beasts. Presumably, Tang Xingyan had another opportunity after leaving the Royal beast mountain villa.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu looked around and thought to himself that he would go back to Lei Yunfeng first to see if Ren Hanxiang had come back.


    Lei Yunfeng must have been surrounded by the people of Royal beast villa. It''s really dangerous for them to go to Lei Yunfeng.


    Ye Xiaogu thought about this and was going to leave first. Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned around, he saw an acquaintance outside the door.


    Wei Xinqiao, the female elder of Royal beast villa.


    "What are you looking for?"


    "You Royal beast villa''s wing room is too simple. You feel flustered."


    "In order to change a wing room, you searched nearly 300 disciple wing rooms in the middle of the night?"


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to make an excuse. Unexpectedly, Wei Xinqiao followed ye Xiaogu all night.


    In fact, for Wei Xinqiao, ye Xiaogu is also very strange.


    If ordinary people are suspected, they will be more or less worried. But ye Xiaogu turned his head directly and began to do his own things recklessly, for fear that others would not doubt him.


    Although Wei Xinqiao saw that ye Xiaogu''s cultivation was not high, and he didn''t know what the meaning of Ye Xiaogu''s search for the disciple''s wing was, he still thought ye Xiaogu was very suspicious.


    Ye Xiaogu asked strangely.


    "Can I have a deep obsession with cleanliness? Most people spend half their life sleeping. Is it strange to find a suitable place?"


    "Do you think it''s interesting to say that?"


    Wei Xinqiao looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu secretly raised his eyebrows. In fact, he was guilty about Wei Xinqiao''s appearance.


    After all, without saying anything else, Wei Xinqiao is an elder of the sect.


    Now Wei Xinqiao still talks with ye Xiaogu so kindly, not because Wei Xinqiao doesn''t dare to take ye Xiaogu, but because he thinks ye Xiaogu''s cultivation in the early stage of infant territory is nothing more than despised.


    If you really start, not to mention life and death, Wei Xinqiao has many ways to make ye Xiaogu''s life worse than death.


    The atmosphere in the room was dignified for a moment. Ye Xiaogu frowned secretly and vaguely felt that Wei Xinqiao''s patience was gradually exhausted.


    But in a hurry, ye Xiaogu was reluctant to find an excuse.


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly converged a little. He looked up at Wei Xinqiao and said calmly.


    "Up to now, I don''t want to hide anything. I''m the brother of Tang Xingyan, the third-order disciple who stole the ghost of Sanwei Qingluo. My name is Tang Gu."


    "Do you still want to lie to me?"


    Although ye Xiaogu had a positive look on his face, Wei Xinqiao seemed unmoved. He still replied with an expressionless face.


    When ye Xiaogu saw that Wei Xinqiao didn''t enter the oil and salt, his heart jumped slightly, but his face didn''t show at all, and continued.


    "My brother stole the ghost of Sanwei Qingluo in the Royal beast villa for me. He just wanted to find an ordinary demon soul to help me practice."


    "I didn''t expect that someone was blind to Mount Tai and committed a great crime. Not long ago, he was robbed of the ghost of three green roses in the secular world. When he was seriously injured, he found me and hoped I could help him avenge....................."


    The more ye Xiaogu said, the more obvious the sadness on his face was. For a moment, he was really sad when he heard it and shed tears when he saw it.


    But before the story was finished, Wei Xinqiao said without salt.


    "I''ll teach you. You''d better ask about the original situation before making up the story. Tang Xingyan was one of the disciples responsible for escorting the ghost of Sanwei Qingluo."


    "During the accident that day, Tang Xingyan killed 23 third-order disciples and seven second-order disciples. In other words, Tang Xingyan came completely prepared."


    As soon as Wei Xinqiao said this, ye Xiaogu felt really embarrassed for a moment.


    However, when this thought turned, ye Xiaogu asked curiously.


    "Tang Xingyan is just a third-order disciple. How can he be so capable?"


    "Yes, why does Tang Xingyan have this skill? Has he planned for a long time? Or has he planned for a long time?"


    Wei Xinqiao glanced at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    But between these words, Wei Xinqiao secretly blocked ye Xiaogu''s way, but his heart also showed a slight killing intention.


    Seeing Wei Xinqiao''s action, ye Xiaogu secretly raised his eyebrows and said.


    "Can I change my mouth now? I''m actually innocent."


    "Who believes?"


    Wei Xinqiao said faintly, but the words fell, but he first stretched out his hand and slapped ye Xiaogu on the chest!


    This palm didn''t seem to have much momentum, and ye xiaoguben didn''t pay much attention to it. But Wei Xinqiao''s palm suddenly showed its momentum near him.


    The fierce Qi roared to him. In a panic, ye Xiaogu subconsciously attracted Zhengyang Leigang''s backhand!


    "àØ ~..."


    With a dull sound, the light burst. Wei Xinqiao''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. He was about to ask a question. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu ran out of the roof directly.


    Wei Xinqiao was in a hurry and hurried out with ye Xiaogu.


    But ye Xiaogu had the blessing of Lei Guang''s wings. In the twinkling of an eye, he turned into a flash of streamer and disappeared into the sky. Even Wei Xinqiao had a little chance to catch up.


    He jumped down on the green tile roof. Wei Xinqiao glanced at the disciple''s room at his feet and frowned slightly.


    On the broken tile, there was still a little scattered arc. Thinking of the dark green brilliance just now, Wei Xinqiao raised his head and looked at the direction of Ye Xiaogu''s escape, whispering to himself.


    "Zhengyang Lei Gang? But can he shake Lei Yunfeng?"


    ..................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Back mountain of Royal beast mountain villa.


    A flash of light was fleeting, and then a figure stumbled into the forest.


    The man fell to the ground directly from the forest and didn''t get up for a long time.


    Occasionally, a small animal came in the forest and just saw the man get up.


    The color of the mouth was not dry, and the man didn''t care much. He just stretched out his hand and looked at his arm.


    Just now, Wei Xinqiao''s palm didn''t seem to make waves, but it really fell on ye Xiaogu''s hand, which really made ye Xiaogu feel a little unbearable.


    When you drop your palm, the momentum is strong and heavy, and it is difficult to stop with one blow.


    Ye Xiaogu opened his sleeves and took a simple look. He was swollen and his hands were drooping. It was estimated that he was broken.


    Ye Xiaogu took a breath secretly. He really felt that the elder didn''t cry in vain.


    Wei Xinqiao didn''t show any momentum when he made the move before. In the end, he made a sudden force, but even if he didn''t start, he still broke ye Xiaogu''s arm.


    Ye Xiaogu can''t resist such strength.


    Wei Xinqiao didn''t know that ye Xiaogu''s biggest backhand was Lei Guanghua wing, so she didn''t pay much attention.


    Otherwise, ye Xiaogu will take two more moves. I''m afraid he can escape.


    "....... it seems that the Royal beast villa can''t go again."


    He sighed in his heart. Ye Xiaogu just strolled around the Royal beast villa for less than half a circle, but he has been blacklisted.


    "We really can''t underestimate the heroes in the world."


    With lingering fear, he looked back at the direction of Royal beast mountain villa. Although he had not seen Wei Xinqiao catch up with him before, ye Xiaogu was really afraid that a group of people would rush up again in a moment.


    At the thought of this possibility, ye Xiaogu really felt his back cool, directly drooped his broken arm and flew away for a while.


    Gradually, the trees in front of us seemed to flourish, and the hoofs of small animals in the forest seemed to become diverse.


    Ye Xiaogu vaguely felt that he was not quite right, but he didn''t think about it, and directly flew forward to resist the sky for more than 100 miles.


    At this time, a small red feather bird suddenly flew up in the forest and rushed up directly against ye Xiaogu!


    Ye Xiaogu has never seen such a bird. He hasn''t reacted for a while. Unexpectedly, hundreds of red feather birds are pouring out of the forest!


    Although I haven''t seen the appearance of these red feather birds clearly, seeing the momentum alone is enough to surprise ye Xiaogu.


    In the face of so many birds, ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to catch them. He directly led Lei Guang''s wings to flee to the forest.


    The dense trees cover up ye Xiaogu''s body. As soon as this group of birds chased into the forest, they lost ye Xiaogu''s whereabouts.


    Ye Xiaogu hid in the dark and looked at these scattered red feather birds. For a moment, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    These red feathered birds look no different from ordinary birds, except that their beaks are long and sharp, occupying most of their bodies.


    At the thought of the momentum just now, if this group of red feathered birds really hit, it is estimated that it would be almost as much as a thousand arrows through the heart.


    When these red feather birds disappeared, ye Xiaogu suddenly woke up and looked around.


    The forest is too dense. It looks sunny and comfortable outside, but I feel very depressed when I enter the forest.


    Ye Xiaogu looked around casually. For a moment, he really couldn''t distinguish between North and south.


    Although he could not fly in the sky, ye Xiaogu would not say that he was so suffocated.


    Simply looking at the movement around, ye xiaoguben planned to go out of the dense forest first, but when his eyes inadvertently glanced over the ring on his hand, he could not help thinking of Liu Shengyan.


    Liu Shengyan is no better than Chen Yao though he hasn''t been here for a long time.


    Chen Yao has been practicing for many years and won''t be tired of meditating for ten days and a half months. However, Liu Shengyan is only a secular woman after all. I''m afraid she''s really bored after spending three or two days alone in Baiyu heavenly palace.


    Reciting the formula in his heart, ye Xiaogu suddenly entered Baiyu heavenly palace.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t look at the others. He jumped lightly and didn''t even climb the white jade stairs.


    Originally, I thought I had to go to the side hall to see Liu Shengyan. Unexpectedly, Liu Shengyan put a book case, paper and pen on the square in front of the hall, as if writing something.


    "Smoke."


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help saying hello before he approached.


    Liu Shengyan turned his head and looked at ye Xiaogu, but his eyes were full of amber brilliance.


    When ye Xiaogu saw this, his heart jumped slightly, and he couldn''t help but step back.


    It seems that he noticed ye Xiaogu''s retreat. Liu Shengyan put down his brush and greeted him in a soft voice.


    "What are you afraid of me doing? Am I not your eldest lady?"


    "Your eyes...................."


    "Isn''t there this?"


    Liu Shengyan pulled the powder casually. The black ribbon on his neck said casually.


    "The soul of Sanwei Qingluo and my soul are now connected. Some visions are not strange."


    Ye Xiaogu listened to Liu Shengyan''s plain face and said these words, vaguely feeling a little strange.


    But if these things really want to say, it doesn''t seem strange.


    After all, Sanwei Qingluo is in Liu Shengyan''s body. For Sanwei Qingluo, Liu Shengyan must know more than ye Xiaogu. The most important thing is that Liu Shengyan is sober and reads ye Xiaogu.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu didn''t think much. He was going to go up and give Liu Shengyan a big hug, and asked casually.


    "How did you think of putting a bookcase in this square? Still wearing this white suit?"


    "Does it look good?"


    Liu Shengyan turned around in a circle. The white clothes looked reasonably cut and looked like a scholar, but they were all white without any color and looked a little strange.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, turned around Liu Shengyan, especially holding his chin and pretending to be meditative.


    "It''s not really good-looking. It''s too white. It''s good to add some designs and colors. It''s best to add a golden ear tie, or some black buttons."


    Ye Xiaogu really thought about these words.


    But when ye Xiaogu looked down at Liu Shengyan''s white clothes, he didn''t notice Liu Shengyan''s indifferent face and said faintly.


    "Really? Feifei chose it for me. She said she wanted to show it to you."


    "Isn''t it? What does it look like? Speaking of it, she''s back? Where?"


    "She said that this was the cave of her Bai family. She had another way to get in and out. Now she has gone."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu raised his head and looked at Liu Shengyan. Liu Shengyan''s face returned to normal at this time, and he didn''t see the previous indifference at all.


    "That girl''s temperament also gives me a headache. I''ll find her after I''m busy."


    Ye Xiaogu casually said a word, but the corner of his mouth was slightly raised and said with a smile.


    "Hey, hey, I almost forgot my business just now, little. Did the lady miss me these days?"


    ¡°...........................................¡±


    If it had been in the past, Liu Shengyan might have thought of something, and his face was ashamed and timid.


    But now Liu Shengyan looks at ye Xiaogu and doesn''t answer.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu waited for Liu Shengyan to answer, and he was really embarrassed with a smile on his face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Let''s go to the wing room."


    Liu Shengyan looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    This really made ye Xiaogu feel a little wrong.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu secretly looked at the table in the distance and Liu Shengyan''s face, but he couldn''t see anything strange.


    Just when ye Xiaogu frowned secretly and felt more and more wrong in his heart, Liu Shengyan came and directly snuggled up in ye Xiaogu''s arms and kissed ye Xiaogu.


    Between this kiss, ye Xiaogu was really hard to say anything else, but enjoyed it happily.


    They stood in front of the hall, but ye Xiaogu didn''t notice that Bai Feifei, dressed in a European evening dress, looked at ye Xiaogu and Liu Shengyan indifferently.


    "....... it looks good."


    After a simple look, Bai Feifei didn''t look much, as if she were talking to herself.


    "It''s not a great achievement. The woman has three green Luo souls, and even her physique is different from ordinary people. Although she doesn''t practice, her will is much stronger than ordinary people."


    A voice came from behind Bai Feifei, and the words seemed to have done something to Liu Shengyan.


    Bai Feifei heard the speech and looked at the bored two people in the distance indifferently. Finally, her eyes fell from Liu Shengyan''s waist with ye Xiaogu''s hand.


    Although it''s just a simple hug, ye Xiaogu really doesn''t change his nature. What he stealthily does not forget to take advantage of.


    But it fell into Bai Feifei''s eyes, but her face was more cold.


    Seeing Bai Feifei angry, the man behind him seemed to be aware of it and said.


    "Are you angry for him?"


    "No, I just feel that the progress of Liu Shengyan''s technique is not as good as expected."


    Bai Feifei explained it like a snake, which naturally added a little mockery to the man behind him.


    Bai Feifei is not annoyed. She is not a person who is good at words and mind skills.


    For Bai Feifei, what she has to do, say or not, is actually very simple. But in the end, I will do it and do my best.


    Now with these like-minded people, it doesn''t matter what they say or do, as long as the final goal can be achieved.


    As soon as the thought flashed, all the tables and tables in the square in front of the hall and Yiying''s pen, ink, paper and inkstone were scattered as fly ash, and Bai Feifei''s figure also disappeared.


    Bai Feifei''s power in this moment is far from comparable to that at the beginning.


    In the distance, ye xiaoguxin tilted his head and looked at the table turned into fly ash. He wanted to say something.


    Unexpectedly, Liu Shengyan directly reached into ye Xiaogu''s long shirt. For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s so busy today. Is it moving?"

 Chapter 449

    The dense forest is now getting darker and darker.


    Suddenly there was a light sound in the forest. A figure appeared out of thin air, but he took care of his collar and looked around at will.


    There was silence around, and nothing could be seen in the dark.


    Ye Xiaogu took a simple look, but he didn''t have any idea. He smashed his mouth and thought about it secretly.


    Although it was mainly to find Liu Shengyan to relieve her boredom, when she came to Baiyu heavenly palace, the little girl was much more eager than usual.


    Ye xiaoguben came to meet and talk, and went out on his way. Unexpectedly, he finally went to the disciple''s wing and had a good time.


    After making such a noise for a while, a few hours passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu was still remembering the disgusting taste of smoke with Liu, but he heard some unusual sounds in his ears.


    A few sounds came faintly from the silent forest. These sounds sounded like a group of small animals.


    It''s just


    "It''s too quiet."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at the direction of the sound subconsciously. The sound got closer and closer, and finally rushed out of the bushes in the forest.


    Suddenly, several yellow and black animals came out. Instead of running, they smelled carefully where ye Xiaogu had just stood.


    Seeing the actions of these little animals, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and thought in his heart.


    "These are the little animals kept by Royal beast villa?"


    These little animals look like leopards, with slender body, powerful limbs, a long tail and a pinch of black hair on the tip of the tail.


    The appearance is similar to that of an ordinary leopard, but the beard is slightly longer.


    Seeing that these little beasts had been staying under the tree, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and was about to jump away. Two more people came out of the bushes in the distance.


    As soon as the unique animal skin and tooth decoration of Royal beast mountain villa appeared, ye Xiaogu knew that this guess was likely to come true.


    It is estimated that Wei Xinqiao and those people in yubeast mountain villa have been looking for clues for a long time, but they still have nothing to gain. Now they are chasing ye Xiaogu all the way.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked at the two disciples of Royal beast mountain villa under the tree and thought about how to deal with them later.


    "As long as it is not found, there should be no blood...................."


    I can''t finish reading. I''m afraid I''ll come whenever I''m afraid.


    Ye Xiaogu was worried about being found. Unexpectedly, the two disciples looked up after watching for a long time.


    "Whew!!"


    A sharp noise!


    Ye Xiaogu hasn''t thought about it yet, but the two disciples of beast mountain manor beat him first!


    Between the lightning and flint, ye Xiaogu Ningshi Zhenyuan directly blocked the attack of the disciples of the Royal beast mountain villa and attacked one of them directly the next moment.


    Ye Xiaogu moves very fast, but this is only a tree high distance. If the first opportunity has been lost, how can we talk about a raid.


    The disciples of the two royal beast mountain villa were monks who had been fighting for a long time. Seeing ye Xiaogu rush over, they spread out directly. One of the people whistled, and the colorful animals on the ground directly welcomed them!


    The war situation changes in an instant. If ye Xiaogu can win one person between three and five breath, ye Xiaogu may also consider leaving these two people alive.


    But in a hurry, ye Xiaogu not only didn''t win the two men, but even felt that he was being attacked from both sides.


    At the moment of landing, several small colored animals rushed directly towards ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t raise his hand at all. He jumped directly and just wanted to get out!


    If the two disciples of Royal beast mountain villa can''t take them down in a short time, they are afraid that ye Xiaogu will be taken down.


    In this panic, ye Xiaogu had made up his mind, and naturally he knew it.


    It''s just that ye Xiaogu wants to go, which is also a lost opportunity.


    In panic, several small animals around him jumped up and interrupted ye xiaogusheng.


    Seeing that ye Xiaogu was about to escape, the two disciples of Royal beast mountain villa looked at each other, and one of them rushed up directly.


    Ye Xiaogu is tired of dealing with a group of small beasts. Now, as soon as the disciples of the Royal beast villa join the war, ye Xiaogu has no chance to escape.


    With Xuanqing Guanghua on his right arm, ye Xiaogu showed Zhengyang and Lei gang forced his hands to block the front and blocked several blows.


    The dark green light on ye Xiaogu''s arm appeared, and another disciple of Royal beast mountain villa who controlled the little beast frowned slightly, and directly gave a loud whistle.


    For a moment, I don''t know how far it spread.


    With this whistle, ye Xiaogu''s face sank. Naturally, he also knew that the situation was critical.


    Ye Xiaogu had no strength to parry when he received Wei Xinqiao''s tentative palm in the disciple''s wing. Now if he really attracted other people from the Royal beast villa, ye Xiaogu would be even more difficult to parry.


    While thinking, ye Xiaogu retreated quickly, but the disciple of beast mountain manor was also a good hand. He hit ye Xiaogu directly! Don''t hurt people, just drag ye Xiaogu here.


    "Five days thunder Zun! Come as I ordered!"


    Recite a formula in your heart. The dark green thunder light on ye Xiaogu''s right arm flashed, and an invisible wave flashed within a hundred steps! Then, between the thunderbolt sound, countless electric arcs fluctuated suddenly within a hundred steps!


    Although the disciples of Royal beast mountain villa have more fighting experience than ye Xiaogu, they don''t know much about Zhengyang Leigang.


    So this spell together, for a moment, they were paralyzed on the spot with several small animals and couldn''t move.


    This moment should have been the best time for ye Xiaogu to escape.


    However


    A cold flash flashed, and the cold handle that seemed to have not started for a long time clenched again.


    Under the blessing of Lei Guang''s wings, ye Xiaogu turned into a flash of streamer, and the distance of a hundred steps was less than even a breath.


    As soon as the four foot Tang Dao was raised, the wings of Lei Guang flashed with dark green brilliance. The beast guarding disciple who whistled just now was directly pierced by the Tang Dao.


    After a successful strike, ye Xiaogu turns back and returns to the other disciple of Royal beast mountain villa.


    "Ding!!"


    When the Tang Dao fell, it hit the golden sound on the body guard Zhenyuan of the disciples of the Royal beast mountain villa.


    The cultivation of the disciple of beast mountain manor is much stronger than ye Xiaogu imagined.


    However, the disciple of Royal beast mountain villa woke up first.


    Moreover, according to the man''s body protection Zhenyuan, ye Xiaogu couldn''t win it in a short time.


    Keep your feet down! With the blessing of Lei Guang''s wings, ye Xiaogu jumped up directly and went straight into the woods without stopping for a moment!


    Ye Xiaogu''s reaction was very fast, but it was also expected by the disciples of the Royal beast villa.


    Seeing that ye Xiaogu was about to escape, the disciples of yubeast mountain villa directly chased after him!


    "Brush ~...."


    Between the trembling sound of leaves, the disciples of Royal beast mountain villa subconsciously blinked and a cold light flashed!


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t intend to escape at all!


    At the critical moment, the disciple of the Royal beast mountain villa reacted strongly on the spot and saved his life. In a panic, the disciple of the Royal beast mountain villa shouted loudly.


    "Drink!!"


    Between the words, a touch of brown light flashed. The disciple of the Royal beast mountain villa directly protected his body with Zhenyuan to block ye Xiaogu''s attack again.


    However, he can block a knife, but he can''t block ye Xiaogu''s palm. Xinlei.


    When he had been drilling into the forest, the accumulated * shot directly, and the left * light flashed. With the right Tang Dao blocked, he hit the man directly under his ribs.


    With the sound of Jinming, the disciple of the Royal beast mountain villa thought he had escaped, but then his chest was torn!


    It''s really a great achievement for ye Xiaogu who is a monk on the way to kill two disciples of Royal beast mountain villa in ten breath.


    "Hoo Hoo ~"


    The repressed breath is in a mess in his chest. Ye Xiaogu has no intention to think about others, and his hands and feet are full of unspeakable sour and numb feeling.


    But now is not the end, but the beginning.


    As soon as the disciple of the Royal beast died, the previous small animals fled separately, but the whistle really called for reinforcements.


    Ye Xiao Gu backhand dragged the Tang Dao, silently reciting some of the rusty ways of refining blood and essence.


    The rustling sound in the forest came again, and more than a dozen disciples of beast mountain villa appeared one after another in the open space in the forest.


    I saw the mess and mottled blood all over the ground, but I didn''t see the body.


    Seeing this, the disciples of Royal beast mountain villa don''t look good.


    "Chase!!"


    After a moment''s hesitation, the leading disciple gave a soft drink, and they went into the dense forest again.


    ...................................................................................................................................................................................................


    With the blood in the forest, this was originally a simple chase, and gradually became a lot of killing.


    In the dense forest shrouded by night, it seems to be more in line with the description of the high black wind at night.


    As the disciples of Royal beast mountain villa scattered into the forest, a flash of streamer began to leap in the forest.


    Screams and whistles gradually became one after another, and the blood color from time to time in the forest seemed to add a bit of tension.


    He killed seven disciples of beast mountain villa in a row. Ye Xiaogu gradually found that these people began to divide into teams and consciously forced ye Xiaogu to the East.


    That''s just the direction of yubeast mountain villa.


    On the branch, ye Xiaogu eased the fluctuating breath in his chest and secretly looked at the movements around him.


    Although it was a temporary idea at the beginning, ye Xiaogu seemed to tremble and cheer when he saw the blood.


    This long lost killing intention came back. There was no fear at all. Instead, it was like the release of the killing desire of wild animals.


    But ye Xiaogu doesn''t have any mind to think about whether this feeling is right or not. The only idea in his heart is to escape.


    Ye Xiaogu is not a murderous maniac, but now he has no other choice.


    It''s not a long time to walk in this world, but ye Xiaogu clearly understands that many things are unreasonable.


    From the moment Wei Xinqiao''s hand escaped, ye Xiaogu was doomed that it was impossible to return to yubeast villa.


    Previously, Wei Xinqiao might not care, but now it falls into her hands. I''m afraid there is no lack of torture.


    Since it''s about life and death, ye Xiaogu naturally has no other way to go.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu simply distinguished the direction and directly led Lei Guang''s wings to the West.


    The direction that Zhang Zizheng and Zhang Zizheng came to resist the sky was the East. If ye Xiaogu wanted to let Hanxiang meet, he should also go to the East.


    But now it''s bright in the East. Ye Xiaogu has no place to run. He finally runs to Qianyuan bamboo sea all the way. It''s estimated that there is no way to live.


    On the contrary, if you go to the unknown West, you may find a chance of life.


    As for Ren Hanxiang, she has the sign of Chaotiangong and has a smart mind. Naturally, there will be no danger.


    Ye Xiaogu has made up his mind. He jumps in the forest and flies away.


    According to ye Xiaogu''s speed, it should be difficult for ordinary disciples of Royal beast mountain villa to catch up. It should have been easy to escape when the encirclement has not been formed.


    Just


    While running, ye Xiaogu suddenly felt alert, hurriedly slowed down, frowned and looked around.


    "Knowing that there are tigers in the mountain, I prefer to go to the tiger mountain. You look submissive, but I have seen that you are not small."


    In the forest, a woman in white came out slowly. The sable on her shoulder was a little more noble, but it still didn''t match her skin color.


    When ye Xiaogu saw Wei Xinqiao, the corners of his mouth raised slightly and smiled softly.


    "It was you who said I was not angry at first, but now it is you who say I am angry. You can say all the good and bad."


    "I''m just saying, but you did it directly. It''s not too much to tell me your real name?"


    "It''s easy to say. My surname is ye. Just call me ye Xiaogu."


    "Ye Xiaogu? The name means something."


    Wei Xinqiao said casually. Zhenyuan Yixian, whose words fell on him, unexpectedly scattered bursts of holy stripes!


    Although ye Xiaogu has seen several scenes that can trigger the holy stripe, to trigger the holy stripe, Zhenyuan must be very strong, even thousands of times stronger than the spirit between heaven and earth.


    Because Zhenyuan''s powerful surge and even the originally peaceful spirit of heaven and earth will form a spirit pattern like a ripple.


    Ye Xiaogu had been cited several times in the earthly world before, but it was only because of the lack of aura in the earthly world.


    Now in this world heritage secret place, this is the true cultivation world. Wei Xinqiao did not deliberately show off his skills, but still attracted the holy stripe. His cultivation is naturally better than ye Xiaogu. I don''t know how much.


    Seeing the defeat, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and said.


    "Can you make peace?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Xiaogu really didn''t expect Wei Xinqiao to respond directly.


    But without waiting for ye Xiaogu''s face to ease a little, Wei Xinqiao continued.


    "Come back to beast mountain villa with me and explain in front of many elders."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled awkwardly when he heard the speech, looked up at Wei Xinqiao''s back and asked casually.


    "You''ve seen my speed. I''m very fast. What are you going to do if I''m going to run later?"


    Wei Xinqiao, who has been plain looking, raised his mouth slightly when he heard this, smiled at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "You can try."


    "Then get out of the way a little. At least leave me a way, don''t you? I don''t underestimate you, but I just feel that you shouldn''t catch up with me."


    "Hum ~......................."


    When Wei Xinqiao heard the speech, he leaned aside and gave way, especially with a low hum of contempt.


    But the words were not finished. Suddenly, I saw ye Xiaogu rushing over directly from the corner of my eye!


    Although she has seen ye Xiaogu''s shamelessness, Wei Xinqiao still feels that ye Xiaogu can surprise her every time.


    The flash of light flashed. Wei Xinqiao put her hands together, suddenly whispered and waved her palm down!


    "Broken landslide!!"


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he subconsciously dodged aside, but he didn''t seem to see anything.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help thinking.


    "Frightening?"


    "Bang!!!"


    Before I could finish reading, ye Xiaogu suddenly opened a gully more than ten feet long at his feet!


    The ground suddenly cracked, and ye Xiaogu was trying to escape in panic, but the landslide was far more than just destroying the ground.


    Ye Xiaogu tried to avoid the ravine. Unexpectedly, there was a strong spirit in the ravine.


    With a surge of Qi, ye Xiaogu was still rubbed to the corner of his clothes even if he dodged in advance.


    The corners of the clothes were only stained with the slightest energy, but they still turned into fly ash in an instant


    "Boom!!"


    The earthy yellow light rose from the crack and blocked ye Xiaogu''s front road for a while!


    "Get up and run."


    Ye Xiaogu dodged the blow dangerously. At present, he was really shocked.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Xinqiao made a mockery at this time.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly.


    "You know I don''t have that ability. Why do you keep chasing me?"


    "Then why are you running? Why are you always sneaking?"


    "Zhang Zizheng doesn''t chase me. How can I run?"


    "But he said you wanted to enter the Royal beast villa. What''s your purpose?"


    At this point, ye Xiaogu really doesn''t know how to round.


    It''s just that ye Xiaogu doesn''t dare to answer the so-called broken landslide.


    Once ye Xiaogu runs a few more steps, maybe the next broken landslide will tear him in half.


    He sighed secretly in his heart. Ye Xiaogu looked back at Wei Xinqiao and suddenly said for no reason.


    "You really shouldn''t wear white?"


    "Why?"


    Wei Xinqiao heard the speech, looked at ye Xiaogu and answered casually.


    After knowing ye Xiaogu''s moves, Wei Xinqiao naturally won''t pay much attention to ye Xiaogu.


    "Your skin color is not white, but it''s even darker when you wear white."


    Maybe he didn''t think of an idea for the time being. Ye Xiaogu also planned to delay for a while.


    But as soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu vaguely felt that the atmosphere was dignified.


    Ye Xiaogu pulled the corners of his mouth awkwardly and said with a smile.


    "It''s just a casual joke. Just listen to it."


    "The disciples of Royal beast mountain villa often go to various places to look for monsters. The natural skin is not good.................... but why do you say I''m black?!"


    When Wei Xinqiao spoke, ye Xiaogu stepped back secretly. As soon as he heard this, he jumped straight and left!

 Chapter 450

    The lush forest behind the Royal beast villa.


    Wei Xinqiao suddenly blocked ye Xiaogu''s way, although she didn''t do anything deliberately. But when the broken landslide appeared, it was almost a knife.


    If ye Xiaogu really doesn''t have eyes and wants to touch the knife, Wei Xinqiao won''t be polite.


    Ye xiaoguben didn''t want to fight with Wei Xinqiao so quickly, but he didn''t expect that Wei Xinqiao still had a little love for beauty.


    In a few words, she was annoyed at once. For a moment, ye Xiaogu had to turn around and run away.


    Seeing that ye Xiaogu was about to escape, Wei Xinqiao directly attracted Zhenyuan, suddenly closed his hands and shouted.


    "Dare to run?!"


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu had already gone out for dozens of steps, but there were several bursts of noise, the air wave swept through, and the broken branches and remnant leaves came together!


    Ye Xiaogu kept his arms in front of him and lowered his head. He was going to rush directly.


    Unexpectedly, during this moment of hesitation, Wei Xinqiao suddenly appeared on ye Xiaogu''s side, directly kicked ye Xiaogu''s side waist with a whip leg!


    Between the lightning and flint, ye Xiaogu hurriedly gathered Zhenyuan to block his side.


    "Boom!!!"


    One step implementation made a loud noise, and ye Xiaogu flew out directly like a shell. These trees in the forest could not ease ye Xiaogu.


    Almost all the trees within hundreds of steps were broken, and there were only fallen leaves floating among the roaring sound, and even ye Xiaogu could not be found anywhere for a moment.


    Wei Xinqiao seemed to be very confident about his foot. He didn''t see impatience on his face. He walked along the broken tree without delay.


    "Tell me your purpose, or I don''t mind slapping you, even if you are a fly or a mosquito."


    Between the words, Wei Xinqiao walked forward, but she didn''t worry about waiting for ye Xiaogu''s reply.


    Apart from others, almost all the surrounding trees have been leveled, and ye Xiaogu''s condition is not much better.


    However, when Wei Xinqiao really came to the end, his face became very ugly.


    be missing.........................


    Ye Xiaogu, who should have fallen to the ground seriously, disappeared.


    Wei Xinqiao frowned slightly, looked around, but he didn''t feel any breath or hear any sound.


    The doubt in the heart was difficult to solve. Wei Xinqiao directly frowned and looked around, but he also casually picked a direction to catch up.


    In the vast Baiyu heavenly palace, ye Xiaogu coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood foam and looked pale at his side waist.


    The originally slightly muscular waist was kicked out of the arachnoid at the moment.


    The strength is compacted at the waist and then dispersed in an instant. Even the body has no time to respond. It directly breaks all the muscle fibers, so that it looks as if there is a dark red spider web under the skin.


    Although the force of this foot is cruel, the range is not large. It is about the size of a fist.


    It''s just such a little damage that ye Xiaogu is frightened.


    "Good guy... This isn''t wasting my kidney, is it?"


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help teasing. Previously, he reluctantly recovered his fractured arm with Zhenyuan catalysis. Unexpectedly, the woman was more and more cruel again and again.


    Now this estimate has been delayed for a long time.


    Unfortunately, this is not a break.


    Ye Xiaogu casually glanced at the palace with white jade steps. He didn''t know whether Liu Shengyan was still resting.


    At the critical moment just now, ye Xiaogu had no choice but to enter Baiyu heavenly palace.


    But this is also a bad policy made at great risk.


    At present, ye Xiaogu doesn''t know whether Wei Xinqiao has noticed the fluctuation of aura around him, or whether Wei Xinqiao has the ability to come in.


    This eased the breathing time, and almost made ye Xiaogu breathe.


    "It''s too risky to stay here and wait to die. We must continue to flee West."


    Thinking that Liu Shengyan was still in the Baiyu heavenly palace, ye Xiaogu stood up for a moment, trembled and relieved his breath, and planned to go out directly.


    Too much blood color has been refined, and Ye Xiaogu''s physical quality is not good enough now.


    Although I asked Chen Yao and Bai Feifei for some small skills before, I met many things when it was time to practice.


    In my spare time, I was bored with Ren Hanxiang and didn''t pay much attention to practice.


    At present, there is really little hatred when books are used, and there is no way to ease them at all.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu secretly felt the injury in his waist and estimated that even if he went out, he would die. For a moment, he really felt a headache.


    At the beginning, ye Xiaogu didn''t learn many skills. What ye Xiaogu can recall now is probably the two skills of Baduanjin and Jinguang mantra.


    But later, ye Xiaogu remembered Maoshan palm and Xinlei, so the two techniques were put aside and didn''t care much.


    Baduanjin was learned by Ye Xiaogu from reading old books, and the golden light spell was told by Bai Feifei to ye Xiaogu.


    Although the golden light spell is powerful, in ye Xiaogu''s opinion, it is just the prerequisite for learning Zhengyang Leigang.


    Now, perhaps the baduan brocade with a little edge can really be studied.


    Body building Baduanjin!


    As soon as ye Xiaogu thought about this, he wanted to laugh for some reason.


    The eight section brocade of Ye Xiaogu''s guild is a move that has not been deleted. It has far more than eight moves, but 64 moves.


    Although there was some suspicion of being ready to fight, ye Xiaogu began to practice with both hands calmly according to the starting posture of Baduanjin.


    When ye Xiaogu performed on the floating platform, Bai Feifei in the square in front of the hall naturally felt the movement of Ye Xiaogu.


    Walking slowly to the square, Bai Feifei saw ye Xiaogu practicing Baduanjin from a distance. Naturally, she also saw the huge scar on ye Xiaogu''s waist.


    Slightly frowned, Bai Feifei still had some strange feelings in her heart.


    "Are you worried about him?"


    "He is my husband. How can I not care about him."


    The people behind him joked again, but Bai Feifei didn''t explain, so she responded directly.


    This extremely magnanimous appearance really made the man behind him look at Bai Feifei more.


    "Do you want to see him?"


    "No, he has an unparalleled life. If he dies, I have to see strange people."


    Bai Feifei answered casually. Between her words, her eyes were still worried.


    On the floating platform, ye Xiaogu moved and gradually became much more natural. Baduanjin is not an ordinary move, but a skill to guide Qi strength.


    With ye Xiaogu''s movements becoming more and more smooth, he naturally displayed the baduan brocade, but the real yuan of his whole body gradually began to show.


    Dark green and true yuan lingered, and ye Xiaogu closed his eyes slightly, as if he didn''t feel it. However, the original volatile breath of Ye Xiaogu calmed down a lot.


    In the square in front of the hall above the cloud, Bai Feifei saw ye Xiaogu move and began to attract Zhenyuan, but she couldn''t help but raise her mouth slightly and said with appreciation.


    "He really has unparalleled talent. These eight sections of brocade are not easy to learn. I just saw him practice three or two times. I didn''t expect that he has become a model now."


    ¡°...................................................¡±


    While Bai Feifei was boasting, the man behind him looked at ye Xiaogu with burning eyes, but he didn''t answer for a moment.


    On the floating platform, ye Xiaogu''s Baduanjin practiced more and more skillfully, and Zhenyuan began to have some tracks.


    Baduan brocade is a kind of guiding skill. Ordinary friars take it as an entry-level skill before luck Tuina, but it seems to glow with different vitality in ye Xiaogu''s hands.


    Ye Xiaogu closed his eyes slightly, and the dark green radiance that originally haunted the disorder seemed to follow ye Xiaogu''s arms and began to have a track.


    Light and floating on the top, dust and dirt on the bottom, one lead, one meal, one life.


    Unconsciously, ye Xiaogu''s hands seemed to lead to a group of eight trigrams yin-yang patterns.


    As soon as this pattern appeared, ye Xiaogu''s temperament became more calm.


    Bai Feifei, who was still watching the excitement in the distance, and the mysterious man saw ye Xiaogu showing gossip Yin and Yang. For a moment, they also looked at each other, more or less at a loss.


    These eight sections of brocade are just the guiding skill of ordinary friars before their luck. Even people with excellent qualifications don''t contact this thing at all. Unexpectedly, such an introductory skill has such a function?!


    Surprised, the eight trigrams Yin and Yang in ye Xiaogu''s hand hung two feet in front of him. The movement on ye Xiaogu''s hand was gentle and could not see any difference, but the eight trigrams Yin and Yang seemed to be more and more thick.


    When ye Xiaogu started Baduanjin to gain something, suddenly there was a shock at his feet.


    £¡£¡


    "Have you been found?!"


    As soon as the thought flashed, ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to continue practicing. He put down his hands directly, recited the formula silently and rushed out.


    In the square in front of the hall, Bai Feifei looked at ye Xiaogu''s back, looked back at Baiyu heavenly palace and whispered.


    "Is it true that fire and water can''t stand it?"


    .....................................................................................................................................................................................................


    A flash of magic light flashed. As soon as ye Xiaogu''s body appeared, a figure rushed out of the forest.


    Ye Xiaogu just opened his eyes and saw Wei Xinqiao. Their eyes were opposite. They had different thoughts.


    "Didn''t you find me? What happened to the vibration just now?"


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu didn''t think about it. He frowned and looked at the sky.


    One night''s pursuit and escape, now it''s just dawn, it seems that it''s time to end.


    Wei Xinqiao didn''t know how ye Xiaogu appeared. He just vaguely felt the fluctuation of aura and hurried over. Unexpectedly, he caught him right at once.


    Wei Xinqiao was more curious about ye Xiaogu.


    "Where did you go just now?"


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, looked at the injury on his waist and said casually.


    "Why don''t you ask me if my waist is gone? I didn''t expect you to be so cruel. Why don''t you kick my waist? What do we hate?"


    Wei Xinqiao listened to this and subconsciously looked at ye Xiaogu''s waist for a moment.


    Originally, according to Wei Xinqiao''s estimation, even if it didn''t kick ye Xiaogu to the ground, it should hurt his organs more or less.


    I didn''t expect that the wound had scabbed at such a glance.


    For a moment, Wei Xinqiao looked at ye Xiaogu, and his eyes were deeper.


    "Follow me back to the Royal beast villa."


    Wei Xinqiao finished with a simple sentence. Ye Xiaogu really felt a slight jump in his heart and said subconsciously.


    "Can you let me go?"


    "Yes, if you beat me, I''ll let you go."


    "Are you kidding? Your accomplishments are far better than me. How can I beat you?"


    Hearing Wei Xinqiao''s words, ye Xiaogu subconsciously retorted.


    Wei Xinqiao didn''t see any other emotions on his face. He just looked at ye Xiaogu lightly and didn''t spend any more words.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was wrong, ye Xiaogu looked at his hands, suddenly looked up at Wei Xinqiao and said.


    "As long as you win, you''ll let me go?"


    "I''ll talk about winning."


    Wei Xinqiao didn''t seem surprised by Ye Xiaogu''s reaction, or she was just waiting to see what surprise ye Xiaogu could give her.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, as if he had made a secret choice before he said.


    "If you want to compare, you can only try your fist and foot. You can''t attract the real yuan, and you can''t use Taoism."


    "Hum ~...... do you still want to compete with me?"


    Wei Xinqiao listened to ye Xiaogu''s words and couldn''t help humming coldly for a moment. He looked at ye Xiaogu and said jokingly.


    Royal beast mountain villa is divided into two schools: Royal beast refining. Wei Xinqiao became the youngest female elder of Royal beast mountain villa because of her extraordinary talent of entering the Tao with martial arts.


    Apart from others, if you really fight, I''m afraid that few of the tens of thousands of people in the Royal beast villa can fight with her.


    Now ye Xiaogu doesn''t seem to practice the body method, but it''s ridiculous that he wants to have a skillful fight with Wei Xin.


    "If you agree or not, just give me a word. I know you''re a woman. I''m taking advantage of you..."


    Ye Xiaogu added a fire at the right time, and Wei Xinqiao couldn''t help humming. He looked at ye Xiaogu with a start, and his disdain became more and more obvious.


    Seeing Wei Xin''s skillful gesture, ye Xiaogu frowned. He was secretly relieved.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu doesn''t know Wei Xinqiao''s level, but it seems that he still feels a little while practicing Baduanjin in Baiyu heavenly palace. Now he''s hot and wants to try with Wei Xinqiao.


    This method is really useless. After all, Wei Xinqiao is better than ye Xiaogu in terms of cultivation.


    Besides, Wei Xinqiao has made up her mind to take ye Xiaogu down. She won''t listen to ye Xiaogu''s sophistry at all.


    There was nothing to do but bet that Wei Xinqiao was not good at boxing.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu didn''t know that Wei Xinqiao used martial arts to enter the Tao, and his boxing and foot skills were very good. But this has been said, and ye Xiaogu thinks he is hot, but he is also very active.


    They stood still. Ye Xiaogu cleared his throat and said.


    "I''ll count to three, and then we''ll start. Point to point. Don''t hurt your harmony. The most important thing is that you can''t attract Zhenyuan and practice Taoism."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How many pounds are there?"


    Wei Xinqiao was really impatient when he listened to ye Xiaogu''s words.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, his face sank for a moment, he coughed and said.


    "III...................."


    Before he could finish, ye Xiaogu rushed out!


    Wei Xin saw ye Xiaogu rush over, and a trace of disdain flashed in her eyes.


    Without blessing Zhenyuan, ye xiaoalone is not slow because of his physical quality.


    It''s just that ye Xiaogu has only cleaned up the dust several times, and Wei Xinqiao has really started to refine his body. Even if he can''t attract Zhenyuan, his physical quality is better than ye Xiaogu.


    As soon as ye Xiaogu rushed over, Wei Xinqiao directly welcomed him. He waved his hand, but the later came first!


    Ye Xiaogu''s momentum was not exhausted, and suddenly met Wei Xinqiao. He subconsciously planned to stretch out his hand to block it, but he had an idea and thought of the move of Baduanjin.


    Wei Xinqiao''s palm hit, and ye Xiaogu put his hands on Wei Xinqiao''s hand, holding it with one hand and guiding it with the other. When his feet retreated quickly, he even removed all the momentum of this palm!


    When Wei Xin saw ye Xiaogu''s action, she was alert. She just made a move to test. Naturally, she would not admit defeat.


    At the moment, Wei Xinqiao took another hand. Ye xiaoguben wanted to do the same, but the rest of his eye fell on Wei Xinqiao''s leg.


    Wei Xinqiao''s leg technique just now really makes ye Xiaogu remember it vividly.


    The ghost sent him to leave a thought. Ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand and pushed away Wei Xinqiao''s palm. The next moment, there was a leg shadow in front of him!


    With a slight jump in his heart, ye Xiaogu quickly retreated at his feet, took advantage of the situation to block with one hand, and then made another move!


    Two moves in succession were blocked by Ye Xiaogu, and the doubt and dissatisfaction in Wei Xinqiao''s eyes became more intense.


    But Wei Xinqiao''s anger darkened, and ye Xiaogu stepped back for the first time!


    Wei Xinqiao made two moves in a row. In the twinkling of breath, ye Xiaogu suddenly slapped him.


    Wei Xinqiao subconsciously bent his arms to block. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu changed his potential in the middle of the way and directly stretched out his hand to entangle Wei Xinqiao''s wrist!


    Wei Xinqiao was in a hurry and subconsciously wanted to do it, but he was led by Ye Xiaogu''s hands and directly staggered together. He couldn''t do it at all.


    In an instant, ye Xiaogu''s hands entangled Wei Xinqiao''s hands, but he bent his elbow and hit!


    Wei Xinqiao was in a panic. He didn''t notice it for a moment. He was directly hit. When his feet were in a mess, the breath in his chest also dispersed, which was difficult to decide.


    Ye Xiaogu took advantage of the victory to chase after Wei Xinqiao. In this push, he hit Wei Xinqiao shoulder to shoulder and elbow to beat Wei Xinqiao back dozens of steps!


    "Bang!!!"


    When Zhenyuan was excited, Wei Xinqiao was beaten by Ye Xiaogu for so long. Finally, he couldn''t stand the anger and directly led Zhenyuan to shock ye Xiaogu''s hands away!


    "I won!"


    Ye Xiaogu was swayed away by Wei Xinqiao''s Zhenyuan and staggered back a few steps. His face was full of smiles and said proudly.


    "Who knows?"


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face was not finished. Wei Xinqiao looked at ye Xiaogu and said coldly.


    As soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu looked around awkwardly, then looked at Wei Xinqiao and said.


    "Elder Wei doesn''t want to cheat, does he?"

 Chapter 451

    It was just dawn at the beginning of the morning.


    The forest was still shrouded in the mist at the beginning of the morning, but it also had a slightly hazy and ethereal feeling for a while.


    In the mist of the forest, Wei Xinqiao looked at ye Xiaogu and couldn''t see any expression on his face.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu was at a loss and couldn''t answer.


    Although Wei Xinqiao was defeated just now by taking advantage of the hot start, this is also a fight to the end. Wei Xinqiao doesn''t admit it, and ye Xiaogu can''t help it.


    In silence, ye Xiaogu looked around and said casually.


    "The disciples of your royal beast villa haven''t come yet?"


    "I told them to stop the north and south. I specially waited for you in the West. Do you think I can''t stop you alone?"


    Wei Xinqiao said without expression. As soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu was embarrassed and pulled the corners of his mouth. Naturally, it was hard to answer.


    Although ye Xiaogu wants to turn over the old account just now, he really annoys Wei Xinqiao. That ye Xiaogu is not good.


    "What was the move you just used?"


    "Baduan brocade is similar to Tai Chi."


    Wei Xinqiao thought for a moment and asked directly. Ye Xiaogu didn''t show off anything, but answered briefly.


    Wei Xinqiao frowned slightly when he heard the speech, and asked in disbelief.


    "Baduanjin? That''s the auxiliary guidance skill of the minor cultivation in the Qi refining realm?"


    "Almost, but this is a complete version. There are more than eight moves, including killing moves and changing moves."


    Ye Xiaogu looked around and answered casually.


    In fact, there were no moves just now, but the woods around here are really in a mess.


    Wei Xinqiao looked at ye Xiaogu, vaguely curious in her eyes, and said.


    "Complete baduan brocade?"


    "Want to learn? I''ll teach you. Let me go first and I''ll teach you again."


    "How can you teach me when you''re gone?"


    "There''s no way. I''m going to leave you a move manual. After all, I don''t trust you very much. I must leave first."


    Ye Xiaogu''s face was also firm.


    Just now, Wei Xinqiao''s Kung Fu of turning around and not recognizing people really made ye Xiaogu see it.


    I didn''t expect that there were people in the world who were more shameless than him.


    Besides gossip, ye Xiaogu didn''t hold much hope. As for the move manual, it''s even more nonsense.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know that he threw away the old book hundreds of years ago. Now where can I get a manual for Wei Xinqiao.


    Since they didn''t plan to talk, ye Xiaogu naturally didn''t have any intention to fool. At present, he just secretly noticed the movements around and looked for an opportunity to get out.


    When ye Xiaogu had no clue in his heart, Wei Xinqiao said faintly.


    "I promise you. But you can only go west. You can''t go back to beast mountain villa, or I''ll be hard to make a job."


    "Really?"


    This sudden surprise really made ye Xiaogu feel flattered.


    "Go straight and put the manual on the tree hundreds of miles away. I''ll give you time to light tea. Then I''ll continue to pursue and be caught by me. The conditions are different."


    When ye Xiaogu felt surprised, Wei Xinqiao said faintly.


    "Start now."


    Wei Xin saw ye Xiaogu''s vacant face. She didn''t seem to plan to give ye Xiaogu any relaxation time. A simple sentence also woke ye Xiaogu up suddenly.


    As soon as Lei Guanghua''s wing came out, ye Xiaogu led Zhenyuan and rushed directly into the forest.


    Wei Xinqiao just turned his face and didn''t recognize others. Unexpectedly, he seems to be a man who abides by his promise. He really let ye Xiaogu go directly.


    In panic, ye Xiaogu didn''t know why Wei Xinqiao changed his attitude, but ran forward.


    Instead, Wei Xinqiao, who stayed in place, looked at his hands and said to himself.


    "Baduanjin? Tai Chi?"


    Between the words, although Wei Xinqiao didn''t show a penny on his face, the heat in his eyes was more and more superficial.


    Since Wei Xinqiao entered the Tao with martial arts, her research and obsession with martial arts moves are naturally not comparable to ordinary people. Now she suddenly found a new Kung Fu, and she naturally didn''t want to put it down.


    What''s more?


    "Go west? Don''t you have to come back?"


    Between her thoughts, Wei Xinqiao raised her mouth slightly and looked at the mountain in the distance. Her eyes flashed a bit of banter.


    Wei Xinqiao wants ye Xiaogu''s manual, but he doesn''t expect ye Xiaogu to forget it as soon as he escapes.


    If it''s shameless and shameless, Wei Xinqiao and ye Xiaogu are equal.


    With the blessing of Lei Guang''s wings, ye Xiaogu quickly passed through the forest and couldn''t even see his body shape.


    A hundred steps in one breath, I don''t know in a twinkling that I escaped a hundred miles away.


    All the time, ye Xiaogu ran away from the morning to dusk, and even rushed out of the dense forest, but he had reached a towering snow mountain.


    Birds are also unique. The human trace has disappeared. The suddenly appeared snow mountain is so abrupt and strange outside the dense woods.


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to climb over the snow mountain directly, but when he thought about it, he met the red feather birds in the forest. If he couldn''t stop it, it would be the second thing. If Wei Xinqiao kept chasing it, he just ran into it, it would be really over.


    As soon as the thought flashed, ye Xiaogu didn''t think much. He rushed into the snow mountain directly with the blessing of Lei Guang''s wings.


    Until ye Xiaogu entered the snow mountain, Wei Xinqiao, who had been searching in the forest for a long time, clenched her hands and looked at the direction ye Xiaogu left.


    ...................................................................................................................................................................................................


    In the white snow, there was no sign of people or the singing of birds and animals.


    In the silence, a staggering figure appeared particularly abrupt.


    He took two steps deep and shallow. Rao shiye Xiaogu''s cultivation was good, and he couldn''t stand the full snow for a moment.


    After a day and a night, ye Xiaogu finally fell into the snow.


    As soon as the snow is covered, ye Xiaogu raises his hand to look at the ring on his hand and the snow peak that doesn''t touch the ground before and after. He still plans to go back to Baiyu heavenly palace to have a rest.


    Silently reciting the formula, ye Xiaogu suddenly entered the Baiyu heavenly palace. Without the thick snow, ye Xiaogu really felt very comfortable.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu didn''t think much. He rose directly to resist the sky and lightly jumped onto the square in front of the hall.


    As soon as ye Xiaogu stood on the square in front of the hall, he saw Bai Feifei who had left earlier.


    Bai Feifei is still wearing a European style evening dress. At the moment, she is holding an eyebrow pencil to give Liu smoke and thrush.


    Liu Shengyan even held a chair in the spacious front square, and then sat here to let Bai Feifei thrush.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu felt something new, so he smiled and said hello.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you playing with it here?"


    Bai Feifei heard the speech, and the eyebrow pencil in her hand slowed down. She put it away and patted Liu Shengyan''s shoulder lightly.


    "Mr. Ye seems to be in good spirits today. He still wants to come to this cage to relax."


    "Feifei, you said that. Isn''t it impossible? I don''t want you to stay here."


    Ye Xiaogu explained casually. He walked directly behind Bai Feifei, hugged her and whispered.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you feeling better?"


    This European style evening dress is mostly decorated with ribbons and Lei Si. It''s soft to hold. There''s really nothing real about ye Xiaogu holding Bai Feifei.


    At that moment, ye Xiaogu also looked at Liu Shengyan and said.


    "What''s the matter with my eldest lady? Why does she seem to be dozing off?"


    "The ghost of the three tailed green Luo on her body gradually integrates with her, so she will be a little confused recently."


    Liu Shengyan didn''t answer, but Bai Feifei said directly.


    As soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu looked curiously. Bai Feifei asked casually.


    "How do you know?"


    "I know quite a few things. Now she has the magic weapon of dark iron refining to suppress the ghost of three tailed green Luo, so it''s no big deal. Just wait patiently."


    Bai Feifei seemed to be worried that ye Xiaogu would worry, and said it to herself.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he loosened his hand and was going to hold Liu Shengyan, but Bai Feifei said faintly.


    "She is in the stage of soul condensation now. Don''t touch her."


    "......................... can I touch you without touching her?"


    Ye Xiaogu listened to Bai Feifei''s words, and his hand was slightly stiff. He looked back at Bai Feifei and joked.


    Bai Feifei glanced at ye Xiaogu lightly and didn''t answer for a moment.


    Although ye Xiaogu vaguely felt a little strange, he also knew Bai Feifei''s temperament, but he didn''t care much.


    Liu Shengyan is dozing off in his chair now, and ye Xiaogu will not really make trouble with Bai Feifei.


    Bai Feifei leaves inexplicably and suddenly appears again. Although ye Xiaogu is very curious. But the Baiyu heavenly palace belongs to Bai family after all. Bai Feifei doesn''t say, and ye Xiaogu won''t ask more.


    "People say that flowers have thousands of fragrance and people have thousands of beauty. This feeling is really different. Feifei feels like a sharp little bamboo shoot."


    Bai Feifei''s face was cold, and ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand to make trouble. It was a habitual joke.


    Bai Feifei heard the speech and didn''t see Hongxia on her face. She looked at the distance and said casually.


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "Me? I''m running for my life now. What else can I do? You don''t know a lot of things have happened during this period. Let me tell you briefly first."


    "Not interested."


    Ye xiaoguben came to see that Bai Feifei''s state was not quite right. He wanted to say a few words to ease the atmosphere. Unexpectedly, Bai Feifei really didn''t enter the oil and salt, so he directly blocked ye Xiaogu''s words back.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help looking at Bai Feifei''s beautiful face and asked softly.


    "Feifei, what''s the matter? Haven''t you calmed down yet?"


    "I ask you what you''re going to do next? Tell me."


    Although ye Xiaogu looks affectionate, Bai Feifei seems unmoved, just lightly repeating what she just said.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he didn''t think much in his heart and said casually.


    "I''m going to have a look at my Miss Liu first."


    "Feng bao''er, aren''t you going to take care of it?"


    Bai Feifei listened to ye Xiaogu''s words and asked.


    Although ye Xiaogu knows that Bai Feifei and bao''er have some old grievances, he doesn''t think about it now, and says casually.


    "Bao''er will find it. After all, it''s my wife. Feifei is also my wife. Come on, let me kiss one."


    Between the words, ye xiaoguben wanted to hold Bai Feifei directly. Unexpectedly, Bai Feifei directly broke away from ye Xiaogu''s arms, walked straight forward for two steps and said faintly.


    "Mr. Ye, I Bai Feifei admitted that I was your wife. But from beginning to end, I didn''t recognize that you had other thoughts."


    ¡°...........................................¡±


    As soon as Bai Feifei said this, ye Xiaogu was naturally embarrassed and didn''t know how to respond.


    After all, for ye Xiaogu, everything is almost moving towards happiness now. As long as he finally finds bao''er, ye Xiaogu has no intention to toss about.


    At this time, Bai Feifei still quarrels with him, and ye Xiaogu will not be used to her.


    "You wives are so beautiful and gorgeous. I really don''t want to put one down. In the future, everything can run in for so long."


    Ye Xiaogu touched the bridge of his nose, feeling more or less guilty, and added one more sentence.


    "Feifei, if you make such a noise, Liu Shengyan may have to make it at that time, and then you all ran away. Isn''t it embarrassing for me?"


    "I understand what Mr. Ye means. If you can''t put these women down, I''ll put them down for you."


    Bai Feifei looked at the distance and said faintly. Ye Xiaogu heard the speech, frowned slightly and said.


    "There''s nothing I can''t let go of. They are all familiar people along the way. I really can''t say who I lost. To tell you the truth, I''m going to Maoshan to pick up the Taoist nun, and..."


    Perhaps it was Bai Feifei who provoked the conversation. For a moment, ye Xiaogu began to think of his future days.


    At present, Liu Qingtao is gorgeous. In fact, you can try any play method. Ye Xiaogu has no intention to find anything else.


    Between her thoughts, ye Xiaogu was more or less elated. Unexpectedly, when Bai Feifei turned around, she saw a drop of blood and tears on her face


    Seeing the blood and tears on Bai Feifei''s face, ye Xiaogu restrained his mind for a moment, and the smile on his face slowed down. He hurried to meet him and said softly.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t scare me. There''s something we can discuss. You look like this..."


    "Mr. Ye, you remember my words. You can''t put it down. I''ll put it down for you."


    The bloody tears were particularly conspicuous on Bai Feifei''s cheeks. Ye Xiaogu hurried to meet Bai Feifei and didn''t meet her, but suddenly she was in front of her!


    Stunned, ye Xiaogu went straight back to the nameless snow mountain!


    When ye Xiaogu reached out to borrow the ring on his hand to return to Baiyu heavenly palace, the ring on his hand turned into fly ash and dispersed with the wind.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    This ring is said to seal Baiyu heavenly palace as the carrier of private cave.


    But really speaking, it is just a medium. The real Baiyu heavenly palace is somewhere in the world. It can be reached in an instant with this ring.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t feel bad when the ring is broken, but Bai Feifei finally drives ye Xiaogu out with blood and tears, which makes ye Xiaogu very flustered.


    Especially Liu Shengyan was taken away by Bai Feifei.


    Ye xiaoguben was overwhelmed by the Royal beast villa these days. Now he is trapped in the snow mountain. Unexpectedly, Bai Feifei made such a scene at this time.


    Ye Xiaogu really couldn''t help looking up to the sky and sighed in secret.


    "What should I do if this thing is so noisy?"


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu really didn''t have any clue for a moment.


    But God doesn''t seem to want ye Xiaogu to relax for a while. Before ye Xiaogu lay down for long, he heard a faint sound.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and climbed up with both hands. Unexpectedly, he just took a casual look and saw a large black beetle crawling in the snow.


    These beetles are densely distributed in a large area, about the size of a thumb, and seem to have no claws and teeth.


    It''s just that ye Xiaogu feels a little nervous when he climbs here.


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously gets up and shrinks back. Unexpectedly, such a simple action seems to disturb these black beetles.


    The black beetle, which was only crawling slowly, suddenly began to rush towards ye Xiaogu. In a panic, ye Xiaogu directly led Zhenyuan back.


    Unexpectedly, together with Zhenyuan, these black beetles showed their wings under the shell and flew directly towards ye Xiaogu.


    For a moment, it seemed as if black clouds were everywhere. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t care about anything else. He directly led Lei Guanghua''s wing and ran away against the ridge.


    And those black beetles are still buzzing and chasing.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t care about anything else for a moment, so he had to bury his head and run forward.


    On the snow peak, these black beetles seem to have not decreased at all. Unconsciously, they seem to have grown a lot, and even their distance from ye Xiaogu is getting closer.


    Ye Xiaogu escaped for more than ten miles. Seeing that the black beetles were about three or five steps behind him, his heart was dark.


    At first, ye Xiaogu didn''t know the depth of these black beetles, and subconsciously wanted to avoid them.


    But now that these black beetles can''t avoid it, there is only room for a war.


    When ye Xiaogu calms down, he plans to attract the thunder light and show his palm.


    Together with Lei Guang, Xuanqing Guanghua appeared. When ye Xiaogu was ready to take action, suddenly something happened again!


    A huge green vine suddenly sprang up in the snow, and suddenly hit it, even directly knocked down hundreds of black beetles.


    As soon as the cane appeared, ye Xiaogu suddenly reacted, turned his head and looked at the figure walking slowly in the distance.


    The man was wearing a black suit. Although he couldn''t see clearly, the suit really impressed ye Xiaogu.


    Tianmen''s standard suit?!

 Chapter 452

    On the snow mountain.


    Those black beetles were still chasing ye Xiaogu fiercely, but with the attack of the Ivy, these black beetles scattered again and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    The man in a black suit approached slowly in the distance, and ye Xiaogu finally saw his appearance.


    For a long time, he became more feminine.


    This man was Mu Yingxiong who killed more than ten members of the Bai family in Baiyu heavenly palace.


    Seeing Mu Yingxiong appear, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. The thunder light in his hand was not covered, but more prosperous.


    It seems that he noticed ye Xiaogu''s alert. Mu Yingxiong didn''t come near, but looked at ye Xiaogu from a distance and said.


    "These black beetles are everywhere under the snow. At the same time, they are very sensitive to Zhenyuan. If you attract Taoist Dharma, it will be more difficult to get away."


    "Why are you here?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care about Mu Yingxiong''s reminder and asked directly with a frown.


    Although he had some communication with Mu Yingxiong at the beginning, he later killed more than ten members of the Bai family. Naturally, ye Xiaogu would not have a good face for mu Yingxiong.


    Not to mention that Mu Yingxiong is one of the inheritors of the eight sects. He will not be kind to ye Xiaogu.


    After such a long time, Mu Yingxiong suddenly appeared. Ye Xiaogu naturally wouldn''t think it was just a coincidence.


    Facing ye Xiaogu''s questioning, Mu Yingxiong glanced at ye Xiaogu and continued.


    "After this snow peak, there is a kind of white centipede in the next snow peak. That kind of white centipede is invulnerable. Only Taoism can be defeated."


    "What the hell do you mean? Why did you tell me this?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and looked at Mu Yingxiong. For a moment, he really didn''t know what he meant.


    In my memory, Mu Yingxiong should be in the earthly world. Unexpectedly, he also entered the secret realm of world heritage, and even just arrived at the snow mountain.


    Ye Xiaogu asks one after another. Mu Yingxiong seems to know that ye Xiaogu''s concerns are hard to dispel, but he also lightly explains.


    "At the beginning, I planted a rotten heart oath on Bai Feifei''s chest, not because I wanted to control her, but because my wooden family and her Bai family wanted to cultivate their inheritance talents, they must have two hearts connected."


    "It''s just a pity that she didn''t have me in her heart, and I had to ask her advice to use that technique. I didn''t expect that after she cleaned her mind, you still aroused that mind."


    "The eight door inheritance Lin Haisheng kill that we have cultivated is now divided into two parts. I left the kill word formula, and she got the new word formula."


    "Everything at the beginning is not as simple as you saw. At least Bai Feifei is not just a victim."


    "I''m working with her now. She promised to give me the new word formula. I''m just here to help you lead the way. You don''t have to worry about anything else."


    After these words, I remembered that Bai Feifei had just driven out of Baiyu heavenly palace. Ye Xiaogu''s face was also gloomy for a moment.


    Although Bai Feifei was stubborn, ye Xiaogu really didn''t expect Bai Feifei to do these things.


    At least Liu Shengyan shouldn''t be involved in these things.


    As soon as he thought about it, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and didn''t worry about anything else. He went straight to Mu Yingxiong and said casually.


    "You and I will talk about the inheritance of the eight doors later. Take me to Bai Feifei first."


    "If you''re talking about Miss Liu''s family, you may be disappointed. Bai Feifei plans to use three green roses to deal with the big fox demon. Now it''s estimated that you won''t come back."


    Mu Yingxiong glanced at ye Xiaogu lightly and said a simple answer.


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu really didn''t know what role Mu Yingxiong played in it. It''s hard to say anything else for a while.


    However, Bai Feifei made so much trouble this time that ye Xiaogu was really anxious.


    Muyingxiong sees that ye Xiaogu doesn''t answer. He thinks that ye Xiaogu has understood his words and speaks directly.


    "Climb over the snow mountain, and then you can find another direction. The Royal beast villa is under martial law in the East. Don''t go back and hit the muzzle of the gun."


    The words fell, and Mu Yingxiong''s figure disappeared directly in place, but ye Xiaogu inevitably took a more look.


    "Is there more than one ring in Baiyu heavenly palace?"


    A thought flashed, and ye Xiaogu suddenly reacted.


    "Muyingxiong just left? What about Liu Shengyan?"


    Ye Xiaogu was also a little nervous just now. Bai Feifei suddenly made it so big that he was really scared of Ye Xiaogu.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Yingxiong really just came to say a word and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye.


    With a sigh, ye Xiaogu looked back at the road and looked up at the snow peak in front of him.


    At present, there is really only one step to see.


    Bai Feifei''s sudden appearance of blood and tears is also an impact on ye Xiaogu. Even if ye Xiaogu really follows Mu Yingxiong back to Baiyu heavenly palace, ye Xiaogu doesn''t know how to deal with it.


    Not to mention Mu Yingxiong''s background is not clear, but his Lin Hai''s life and death is a special skill to restrain Zhengyang Leigang in the eight inheritance secondary schools.


    If ye Xiaogu really runs over in a hurry, he can''t do anything. Instead, he is killed by Mu Yingxiong. It''s also very wronged.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help sighing. He couldn''t say anything too deep resentment or hatred towards Bai Feifei. On the contrary, he still blamed himself.


    Although ye Xiaogu doesn''t like Bai Feifei very much from beginning to end, the matter of the Bai family still depends on him.


    Besides, ye Xiaogu is not a weak person. He has some feelings about what Bai Feifei has done.


    In addition, Bai Feifei looks good. In fact, ye Xiaogu can be confused by guilt and desire.


    But now it seems that after this fool, Bai Feifei''s obsession is not satisfied, but much stronger.


    Bai Feifei couldn''t let go of the lives of these people in the Bai family. After all, she had to find bao''er to make a scene.


    There is no wind on the snow mountain. Ye Xiaogu is deep and shallow. Although he feels a little troublesome, he is not particularly tired.


    Under the blessing of cultivation, ye Xiaogu couldn''t say it was cold, and he felt good for a while.


    ...................................................................................................................................................................................................


    "Miso ~"


    When the Tang Dao was waved, ye Xiaogu looked at the scattered black beetles helplessly.


    These black beetles are indeed attracted by Zhenyuan as Muyingxiong said, and they are also very timid.


    Ye Xiaogu walked for another day. For a moment, he couldn''t help but direct Zhenyuan to speed up a little.


    Unexpectedly, the black beetle is much more active than expected. Every time ye Xiaogu attracts Zhenyuan, a group of black beetles will catch up.


    After several times, ye Xiaogu naturally had no mood, so he could only honestly continue to move forward.


    The snowy mountains are continuous. At first, they don''t look big, but the mountains are connected like endless, which makes ye Xiaogu feel inexhaustible for a while.


    After another night, when it was just dawn, ye Xiaogu still walked forward tirelessly in the snow.


    Unexpectedly, at dawn, a huge thing in the distance rushed directly over.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and subconsciously raised the Tang Dao with a backhand.


    "Ding!!"


    It seems to be directly blocked by this thing.


    Ye Xiaogu looked intently. It turned out that the sudden attack was a big centipede three or five meters long.


    "Is this the white centipede that Mu Yingxiong said is not afraid of swords?"


    A thought flashed in his heart. Ye Xiaogu immediately led the thunder light and was going to directly repel the centipede. Unexpectedly, there was another buzzing sound in his ear.


    Stunned, ye Xiaogu walked so long at dawn, more or less tired.


    Unconsciously, these black beetles have followed Ye Xiao alone!


    As soon as ye Xiaogu''s thunder light was attracted, he suddenly flapped his wings and attacked. The black beetle directly bit ye Xiaogu''s hand.


    One bite, even before ye Xiaogu did something, ye Xiaogu directly collapsed in the snow when his eyes were black.


    As soon as ye Xiaogu fell down, these black beetles directly covered ye Xiaogu''s whole body, but they didn''t eat ye Xiaogu, but carried ye Xiaogu into the snow.


    Instead, let the big centipede watch, more or less stunned.


    As the black beetle carried ye Xiaogu away, the white snow seemed to return to normal as soon as the big centipede left.


    Between fainting, ye Xiaogu didn''t know what happened. But when I woke up, I seemed to be in a strange cave.


    The cave is very big. The walls of the cave are all crystal clear ice crystals. They are not very big, but the size of their arms. They are scattered with Yingying brilliance, which makes the cave more bright.


    "What is this place?"


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu didn''t know how to get to the cave. He just got up subconsciously and walked in in a direction.


    These ice crystals seem to be similar to the spirit storage columns seen in the Songlin Buddhist temple, but the spirit storage columns are five colors of components attracted by friars with real yuan. The ice crystal seems to be formed naturally, which naturally lacks the feeling of wandering dream.


    Ye Xiaogu only remembered that a lot of black beetles came up in the sea. As for the others, they seemed very vague and difficult to figure out.


    This snow mountain is much larger than expected. Ye Xiaogu has walked for three or five days without reaching the end, and it seems that he has lost his direction now.


    What''s more, although the black beetle can make people unconscious with one bite, it doesn''t do anything to ye Xiaogu.


    With these fluorescent ice crystals in the cave, there is no lack of light.


    Although ye Xiaogu wants to leave here first, he feels very strange to this place. For a moment, he can only press his temper and walk slowly to the distance.


    "Shua Shua ~ ~......................."


    After walking for a while, ye Xiaogu felt the rustling sound around him.


    Under the ice wall, I don''t know how many black beetles rush to the distance like the tide.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and unconsciously followed these beetles forward.


    It took a lot of time to go all the way.


    When ye Xiaogu went outside the cave, everything in front of him suddenly opened up.


    The cave stretches here, and there is a huge crack in front of it.


    I don''t know the crack is thousands of feet long. At a glance, I don''t know the edge. It''s also dark below. I don''t know what''s there.


    These black beetles kept walking through the ice wall and finally poured into the crack!


    For a moment, countless black beetles seemed like a black tide. Although they couldn''t smell the usual sour taste of insects, ye Xiaogu was stunned by such a vast and boundless scene.


    I don''t know that the continuous snow mountain is thousands of miles away. I didn''t expect that there are so many black beetles in the snow mountain.


    At this glance, I''m afraid the number should not exceed tens of millions?


    Ye Xiaogu looked at this amazing scene in amazement. He just listened to the buzzing sound of countless black beetles flapping their wings. For a moment, his heart was inexplicably curious.


    "What are these black beetles doing in this crack?"


    With this curiosity, ye Xiaogu seems to have some thoughts.


    Looking back at the road, ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows slightly, but he didn''t want to go for a while.


    But if you really go down to this crack, ye Xiaogu feels empty again.


    "Isn''t it so mysterious?"


    Ye Xiaogu went to the crack and was going to get closer to see what was going on under the crack.


    "Wow!!!"


    With a crash, ye Xiaogu didn''t see what was in the crack. The snow under his feet had been hollowed out a little earlier. Just as ye Xiaogu stood up, dozens of feet of ice and snow directly burst!


    In a panic, ye Xiaogu subconsciously wants to move Lei Guanghua''s wings, but there are black beetles buzzing around.


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly woke up in his heart and pressed his Qi. Such a hesitation directly fell down!


    Countless black beetles crazily climb to ye Xiaogu, but ye Xiaogu has pressed Zhenyuan. These black beetles don''t seem to find ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu falls madly with these black beetles. At first, ye Xiaogu is worried about whether he will directly fall to death, but gradually ye Xiaogu feels that the black beetles under him are so dense that he slows down his falling speed.


    Even gradually, ye Xiaogu didn''t know how long it took. It seemed that he couldn''t fall off the dense black beetle!


    Tightly closed his eyes, ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to open his mouth, but smiled bitterly in his heart.


    "How can you think of having to come and have a look."


    Between the thoughts, the countless black beetles were crowded, and ye Xiaogu didn''t even have the strength to turn over. He had to make do with it first.


    Although there was no movement, ye Xiaogu still felt that the insects under him seemed to be decreasing.


    Gradually, ye Xiaogu felt some warmth on his back, as if he had entered some warm water.


    Ye Xiaogu wants to open his eyes, but there are too many black beetles around. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t dare to attract Zhenyuan, so he can only close his eyes and bear to see the movement.


    The surrounding water gradually disappeared over ye Xiaogu''s shoulder and gradually drowned ye Xiaogu directly.


    Ye xiaoguben wants to bear it, but how can he bear this situation?!


    I felt a little flustered. Ye Xiaogu hurriedly tried to get up for a moment. Unexpectedly, these black beetles were still pouring here!


    Flustered, ye Xiaogu subconsciously opened his eyes and saw a vast expanse of white!


    "Is this the liquid condensed by Reiki?!"


    Ye Xiaogu thought it was water just now, but the white mist liquid seemed to be much wetter than ordinary water.


    "Is it the spirit liquid condensed from the water spirit in the snow mountain?"


    With a slight movement in his heart, ye Xiaogu secretly sneaked into the spirit liquid.


    The spirit liquid was originally condensed in one place only when the spirit was at its peak. Although the fog was scattered, it seemed to drill along ye Xiaogu''s skin.


    It''s as cool as a mountain spring.


    In such a crack, but also scattered Yingying Lingguang. Even if ye Xiaogu didn''t feel it, he knew that these mists were the so-called Lingye at the peak of Lingqi.


    These spiritual liquids are not really condensed into liquid, still like smoke and fog, but they are far stronger than ordinary spiritual Qi. I don''t know thousands of times.


    After all, ordinary auras are scattered between heaven and earth and need to be perceived deliberately. Now these auras come to your face and don''t need to do anything at all.


    When the fog reached the deepest place, ye Xiaogu actually saw a small gathering of Wang Lingye.


    It''s like mercury, but it doesn''t overflow, so it condenses in a small Wang.


    Ye Xiaogu moved slightly in his heart and tried his best to squeeze forward. These black beetles, though crazy in this spirit, did not touch the best part of that little Wang.


    After squeezing for a long time, ye Xiaogu finally managed to get out of countless black beetles and staggered in front of the Wang ningcui''s holy liquid.


    The spirit liquid is like mercury, but its color is as white as fat.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu really didn''t want to destroy the beauty. Just looking at the liquid, ye Xiaogu inevitably had some desires in his heart.


    It''s like a woman. She''d better have ice skin and snow skin. It''s like helping Liu can fall down, Yingying is sick and weak.


    But this is not because you want to cherish, just because you feel more fulfilled when you vent.


    Ye Xiaogu was really suffering at the moment, but after a while, ye Xiaogu directly stretched out his hand and pressed it in.


    The cold and pleasant feeling between the two starts just corresponds to the successful bad smile on ye Xiaogu''s face.


    He is not a gentleman, and naturally he is rarely hypocritical.


    Between thoughts, ye xiaoguben came to study the condensed spirit. I didn''t expect that I just touched the liquid, which poured directly into ye Xiaogu''s body!


    "What a powerful force!"


    The endless aura surged wildly, but ye Xiaogu''s heart was also ecstatic.


    Under the impact of this aura, Zhenyuan, who was originally depressed, couldn''t help but start crazy operation. For a moment, this little Wang Lingye was absorbed into ye Xiaogu at a speed visible to the naked eye!

 Chapter 453

    There was a loud noise in the crack of the ice cave.


    The numerous black beetles were still surging forward, but the next moment was a loud noise!


    The majestic Qi suddenly burst up, and the turbulent spirit startled countless black beetles to flutter their wings.


    For a moment, there was a buzzing sound in the cracks of the whole ice cave.


    The noise was so loud that even the crack trembled.


    The successive ice caves also began to transmit this sound, and the sound of wings fluttering spread through the ice caves was transmitted to the snow mountains.


    The snow trembled, and there was a loud noise, which triggered an unprecedented avalanche!


    The avalanche suddenly filled the depression and leveled the peaks, and even the dense forest behind the Royal beast villa was covered by snow.


    The originator of all this is still feeling the baptism of this majestic aura.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know whether the crack is formed naturally or has great energy. The only thing he knows is that there is a lot of aura accumulated in the crack.


    The black beetles in the snow mountains are like bees. They will constantly collect aura when they are rich in aura for emergencies.


    But now they seem to have inadvertently brought a honey thief into the hive.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know why these black beetles didn''t eat him. Maybe these black beetles didn''t eat living creatures, but just swallowed Reiki.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu didn''t have any idea to study the so-called black beetle, but felt the surge of aura secretly.


    The small Wang of condensed extract liquid on the ground was absorbed by Ye Xiaogu in less than half a cup of tea.


    At this moment, ye Xiaogu is absorbing the majestic aura in the crack.


    In Lei Yunfeng''s attempt to suppress the three green willows on Liu Sheng''s smoke, the seal of blood in the leaf little body is almost exhausted.


    Those blood essence is originally produced by the refinery of human beings. It is not that ye Xiao Gu himself is good at life, but he is unable to recover quickly.


    I didn''t expect that those blood colors had just been worn out. Now, ye Xiao Gu has met such a treasure.


    The vigorous Qi force rose in an instant, and the turbulent and solid Qi force kept surging in ye Xiaogu''s body. Even ye Xiaogu''s shoulder and back faintly heard a clicking sound of joint dislocation.


    Just


    Ye Xiaogu was so happy that the awakened black beetle felt the movement at the moment.


    Only these black beetles did not feel ye Xiaogu in the spirit liquid, but felt the rapid reduction of the spirit liquid. For a moment, they fluttered their wings anxiously, causing earth shaking changes outside.


    It took 3000 years to gently open the acupoints of the whole body with pure Yang Qi in daozang. In addition, Lingtai Zhifu and Dantian Qihai were born together.


    At the moment, ye Xiaogu not only absorbed the magnificent spirit liquid in the cracks of the ice cave, but even vaguely had some meaning.


    Gradually, all the originally boundless spirit liquid like rain and fog was absorbed, and ye Xiaogu''s figure loomed in the crack.


    The anxious black beetles finally found ye Xiaogu''s figure at this moment, and in an instant they rushed forward together!


    Ye Xiaogu, standing in the crack, naturally heard the movement.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and between the filling of Zhenyuan, ye Xiaogu held his fists. It was rare that he felt a little eager to try.


    Take out the Tang Dao, ye Xiaogu slowly opens his eyes, reads like one, bends his arms and elbows, raises his head, looks at the countless black beetles roaring overhead, and suddenly waves the knife!


    The majestic Zhenyuan immediately extended to the Tang Dao, and the turbulent cold light flashed, which immediately made the turbulent tide of insects lag!


    When these black beetles reacted, ye Xiaogu, who was still in the crack, disappeared.


    Together with Dao Guang, ye Xiaogu directly led Zhengyang Lei Gang to jump up. Under the blessing of Lei Guang''s wings, he almost rushed out of the insect tide with Dao Guang!


    The light of the knife suddenly rose like a half moon, broke the tide of insects, fell on the top of the cave, and directly cut a knife mark several meters deep.


    And with the momentum of this startling knife, ye Xiaogu jumped into the ice cave that had fallen down before.


    Previously, ye Xiaogu went to the crack along the ice cave. Now he went back, but he ran out of the ice cave without much obstacles.


    "Bang!!"


    The snow was much thinner than expected. Ye Xiaogu''s figure disappeared at the entrance of the ice cave in a flash, and even the black beetle in the snow had no time to respond.


    .................................


    The side hall of Royal beast mountain villa.


    "How''s it going?"


    "I don''t know what the situation is. I''ve sent my disciples to check it."


    "It''s so noisy that you send a disciple to see it!"


    Between the words, Wei Xinqiao directly put down the book in her hand and rushed out angrily.


    Zhang Zizheng, who was behind him, hurried up, and seemed to be used to Wei Xinqiao''s temper.


    The sudden movement startled the whole beast mountain villa.


    All the disciples and elders went out, and even the red feather birds in the dense forest of the back mountain were cleaned up honestly.


    The people of the Royal beast and royal treasure hurried to the dense forest of the back mountain. What they saw in a hurry was the snow scraps. The continuous snow mountains in the distance seemed to have a lot of movement.


    At the sight of this amazing momentum, everyone in the Royal beast villa looked at each other. For some reason, only Wei Xin Qiao stood in the air and looked at the snow mountain in the distance. Liu Mei wrinkled slightly and vaguely felt something wrong.


    The idea didn''t last long. People saw that in the distant snow, a man dressed in a long shirt suddenly appeared hundreds of steps away!


    Inexplicable shock!


    The people were surprised at the momentum of the sudden shaking of the earth and mountains. Unexpectedly, a monk flew out of the unfinished avalanche.


    Seeing the dark green thunder light wings behind the man, everyone felt quite novel, but now seems not to be the time to express novelty.


    In silence, Wei Xinqiao ignored others, walked to the man first, frowned and said.


    "You''re not dead?"


    "Look at what you said, as if you deliberately hurt me. Mr. Wei, do you mean to hurt someone?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised, but his words were a little more fierce at the end.


    Now he suddenly absorbed countless auras in the cracks of the ice cave. Ye Xiaogu really gave birth to a sense of complacency that "Lao Tzu is the first in the world".


    But Wei Xinqiao didn''t seem to care about ye Xiaogu''s complacency, frowned and said.


    "I just want you to die. What can you do to me?"


    "....... I can''t do anything to you. It''s natural to become a king and defeat a bandit. But you''re so crazy now. Do you want to fight with me again?"


    Wei Xinqiao was so stubborn that his pride in ye Xiaogu''s heart faded for a moment.


    After calming down, ye Xiaogu glanced at hundreds of Royal beast villa disciples behind Wei Xinqiao.


    These people are either sitting on birds and raptors, or holding a treasure with a royal sword. At the moment, everyone knows that their aura is obvious and their momentum is extraordinary.


    With the momentum of thousands of people, even if ye Xiaogu just absorbed the spirit liquid in the crack of the ice cave, it seems that ye Xiaogu is not rampant.


    Although all the disciples of Royal beast mountain villa were behind, Wei Xinqiao didn''t show any satisfaction. Instead, she looked at ye Xiaogu with some doubts and said.


    "It seems that you got an adventure in that snow mountain."


    "Why don''t you find a place to talk about it in detail? Do you think so many people in your royal beast villa are going to make do with me?"


    Ye Xiaogu saw that thousands of Royal beast mountain villa disciples scattered in the sky and blocked all the way ahead. For a moment, he also thought secretly.


    Wei Xinqiao didn''t seem to notice ye Xiaogu''s mind and said casually.


    "Yes. I also want to have a good exchange with Mr. Ye."


    "Communication? Am I a little out of my mind?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and made a habitual joke.


    As soon as these words came out, Wei Xinqiao was slightly angry, and his eyes at ye Xiaogu were more or less bad.


    As soon as ye Xiaogu saw Wei Xin Qiao getting angry, he hurriedly bowed to the people in the Royal beast villa in the distance.


    "I''m a good friend of elder Wei. I''m really sorry to disturb you."


    The people of Royal beast mountain villa were curious about the news for a while, but listening to ye Xiaogu''s driving guests, they saw Wei Xinqiao and ye Xiaogu talking for a few words. It seemed that they were really familiar, but they dispersed in twos and threes.


    Wei Xinqiao coldly watched ye Xiaogu squeeze out a smiling face and show off her words. She didn''t expose it, but just looked at it.


    Seeing the people of the Royal beast mountain villa leave, ye Xiaogu was slightly certain in his heart, and his face was a lot more casual.


    "Long time no see. Miss Xinqiao still looks so dark."


    "Do you mean to fight?"


    Wei Xinqiao thought ye Xiaogu could say something good. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu turned around and said such words.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the words, he raised his mouth slightly, smiled at Wei Xinqiao and said casually.


    "Did the disciples in Lei Yunfeng find anything?"


    "Why should I tell you? Don''t think you''re a little heavy now. I''ll tell you clearly that you''re not qualified!"


    Wei Xin saw ye Xiaogu''s casual appearance, but she couldn''t help frowning and scolding.


    Seeing Wei Xinqiao get angry, ye Xiaogu didn''t continue to say anything. Instead, he looked around for himself. It was a simple look at the direction.


    Originally, ye Xiaogu planned to ask whether Ren Hanxiang had come back, but Wei Xinqiao didn''t reveal anything. Ye Xiaogu had to go to Lei Yunfeng to have a look.


    Bai Feifei took Liu Shengyan away. It''s not important about the three tailed green pineapple now.


    After all, people are gone, and they don''t care about the soul.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t have any clue now. He just wants to wait until Ren Hanxiang comes back to discuss it and see whether to find bao''er or Bai Feifei first.


    If you want to find Bai Feifei, the Baiyu heavenly palace should be a clue.


    It''s just that Baiyu heavenly palace looks very ethereal. It should not be an easy place to find. Maybe it''s a space opened up by an array.


    If that''s the case, I''m afraid there''s some trouble.


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu didn''t pay attention to Wei Xinqiao.


    Wei Xinqiao was angry that ye Xiaogu didn''t give her the secret script of Baduanjin. Now he looked at ye Xiaogu''s joke and stared at the distance in a daze. For a moment, he couldn''t help kicking it directly!


    Ye xiaoguben came to think about Bai Feifei, but he saw a shadow of his leg in the corner of his eye!


    In an instant, ye Xiaogu''s subconscious cross arm stopped, but Zhenyuan directly swung this foot away!


    Without waiting for Wei Xinqiao to respond, ye Xiaogu blocked Wei Xinqiao''s foot, but he directly backhanded led out the Tang Dao and stretched out his hand!


    A flash of cold light almost cut off Wei Xinqiao''s head.


    Feeling the chill of Tang Dao, Wei Xinqiao frowned slightly, and there was no fear on her face. She just frowned and looked at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye xiaoguben''s coming is just a conditioned reflex. Besides, killing Wei Xinqiao won''t do him any good.


    "Why did you suddenly kick me?"


    "What are you doing with a knife?"


    "It''s common for Jianghu children to carry a knife with them."


    Ye Xiaogu put away the Tang Dao and smiled at himself, which relieved some embarrassment.


    Wei Xinqiao smelled the speech, glanced at ye Xiaogu lightly and said.


    "You seem to react a lot faster. This kind of thing should be a talent, but you haven''t been so fast before."


    "Just say I''m strong. You haven''t seen it. Don''t say I''m fast."


    Seeing that Wei Xinqiao was always so serious, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, more or less joking.


    Wei Xinqiao beat around the Bush several times. It happened that ye Xiaogu was so smooth and boundless. For a moment, Wei Xinqiao was angry.


    Wei Xinqiao has two hobbies in his life, one is martial arts and the other is becoming stronger.


    This can be regarded as supporting her practice and driving force.


    People with obsessive thoughts are generally paranoid. Wei Xinqiao''s anger is dark, but ye Xiaogu still has no consciousness.


    "I won''t talk to you. Let''s talk about it when we have a chance, Xiao Hei."


    After chatting casually, ye Xiaogu smiled and joked. He looked at the direction of Lei Yunfeng and planned to see whether Ren Hanxiang had arrived at the agreed place first.


    Suddenly! Another whip leg in front of me!


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned. Subconsciously, he took another block with his cross arm. Unexpectedly, his strength directly hit the air breaking sound!


    "Bang!!!"


    The shadow of his legs was still there, but ye Xiaogu felt a great force coming, which was transmitted from his arms to his chest. The next moment, he took a direct breath of Qi and blood.


    "Poof ~"


    After retreating several steps, ye Xiaogu vomited a mouthful of blood. Before he could wipe the blood around his mouth, Wei Xinqiao caught up again!


    "Really?!"


    As soon as he thought about it, ye Xiaogu didn''t know whether Wei Xinqiao was serious or not, but at present, the woman didn''t know what to do, and ye Xiaogu couldn''t say that she was carrying it.


    With Qi and strength, ye Xiaogu made a eight paragraph brocade and started to calm the fluctuating breath in his chest, but he greeted it with a backhand!


    ................................................................................................................................................................................................


    From time to time, the sound of breaking the air came from the dense forest behind the mountain of yubeast villa. For a moment, it was like firecrackers, which was very lively.


    After dozens of moves, ye Xiaogu could not help but frown slightly, waved away Wei Xinqiao''s straight fist, and stepped back a few steps to open the distance.


    "Still playing?"


    Even after playing such half a cup of tea, ye Xiaogu was very tired, but Wei Xinqiao''s anger eased a little.


    Slightly frowned, Wei Xinqiao looked at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "Your eight section brocade is just an ordinary move, not the one you did that night. Are you deliberately hiding it because you don''t want to teach me?"


    "This is the baduan brocade I learned. You hit me in the face just now. Can I hide my moves?"


    After a series of fights, Wei Xinqiao took good care of Ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu also saw that Wei Xinqiao just wanted to test his fist moves, so he didn''t hide a move.


    Ye Xiaogu vaguely sees that Wei Xinqiao is really obsessed with boxing and foot Kung Fu. Of course, more importantly, ye Xiaogu doesn''t care much about the boxing and foot Kung Fu in the picture book bought for fifty cents in the first day.


    Ye Xiaogu thinks he is very honest, but in Wei Xinqiao''s opinion, ye Xiaogu is still unwilling to teach her.


    Between the two stalemate, ye xiaoguben had no skill to teach her, but suddenly pointed to the sky and said in surprise.


    "Look! Aliens!"


    When Wei Xinqiao heard the speech, he naturally gave ye Xiaogu a white eye.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t care about Wei Xinqiao''s expression, so he immediately led Lei Guang''s wings out in a flash!


    Wei Xinqiao was not attracted by Ye Xiaogu''s bad joke, so he caught up directly!


    Lei guanghuayi is ye Xiaogu''s housekeeping skill, and his escape is naturally first-class.


    However, Wei Xinqiao has also become famous for a long time. His skills are not empty.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu running faster and faster, Wei Xinqiao still whispered, clenched his hands and suddenly hit ye Xiaogu!


    While walking fast, ye Xiaogu suddenly got a warning sign in his heart, and subconsciously dodged. In the corner of his eye, only a golden dragon shadow flashed!


    The Golden Dragon flew past ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu had no time to rejoice. Unexpectedly, the Golden Dragon turned around fiercely!


    In consternation, ye Xiaogu subconsciously slowed down and didn''t wait to make any response. Suddenly, he was kicked fiercely behind his back!


    "Bang!!"


    This kick kicked ye Xiaogu firmly on his back. He almost kicked ye Xiaogu''s lungs out.


    Before he could see the Golden Dragon shadow, Wei Xinqiao stepped directly on ye Xiaogu''s back and said faintly.


    "Still running? I told you not to be complacent. You really don''t believe it."


    "Misunderstood, I''ve never been proud."


    Ye Xiaogu pulled the corners of his mouth, squeezed out a few smiles on his face, and jokingly begged for mercy.


    Between the words, Wei Xin skillfully loosened her feet. Ye Xiaogu turned over tremblingly and wanted to smile.


    But looking at the Golden Dragon virtual shadow hovering on Wei Xinqiao''s arm, I really couldn''t laugh for a moment.

 Chapter 454

    Both dragon and tiger have strong power. Ye Xiaogu has offended few people these days, so he hasn''t seen anyone who is good at boxing.


    In the past, Chen Yunsheng, a member of the Zhou family in Tianmen, was good at boxing, but ye Xiaogu broke his arm in the Heishan mine at the beginning. Later, ye Xiaogu took the opportunity to kill him at the instigation of Yan que.


    To tell you the truth, ye Xiaogu has never seen a monk who is really good at boxing and foot Kung Fu.


    This Wei Xinqiao may be an exception.


    It must be an extremely powerful skill that the virtual shadow of the Golden Dragon hovers on the arm.


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu''s subconscious heart jumped. Before he knew the details of Wei Xinqiao, he still didn''t dare to provoke.


    "What are you doing? Do you want me to pull you?"


    Wei Xin happened to see ye Xiaogu lying on the ground and didn''t move. For a moment, she couldn''t help but frown and scold.


    After listening to Wei Xinqiao''s words, ye Xiaogu regained consciousness, looked at the Golden Dragon on Wei Xinqiao''s arm and praised him.


    "People often say that the dragon and the Phoenix are auspicious. I didn''t expect that Miss Xinqiao didn''t attract the Phoenix and the Phoenix. Instead, she gathered the Golden Dragon directly. It''s really powerful."


    "A big man talks and works like a woman. Aren''t you guilty? I''m not afraid to tell you, this is the Dragon catcher of the great Zen sect. Have you heard of it?"


    Wei Xin saw ye Xiaogu''s farfetched smile, but she couldn''t help mocking.


    Ye Xiaogu has one of the biggest characteristics of being shameless.


    Although seeing Wei Xinqiao''s arrogance, ye Xiaogu didn''t show any anger, especially with a flattering smile.


    "I haven''t heard of it. Can you tell me something, Miss Xinqiao?"


    "Hum ~......................... I know you''re trying to find out my roots. I''m not afraid to tell you. Even if you know the skills I use, what''s the matter? Do you still want to fight me?"


    Although Wei Xinqiao seems straightforward, he has already seen through ye Xiaogu beyond words.


    Although the man''s words are flowing and unruly, his eyes are frozen but not scattered, and he is insistent. He is far from being as smooth and loose as he looks.


    "I visited many famous mountains and rivers in my early years and gained a lot from meeting friends with martial arts. Among them, the Dragon catching hand of the great Zen sect is a foreign Kung Fu. Although it is not very precious, it is also extremely easy."


    "When you use it, your Qi is vigorous and powerful. When you are strong, you can also attract the virtual shadow of the Golden Dragon. It can be regarded as a good seller."


    Wei Xinqiao made a pretentious introduction in a few words, but he didn''t explain the Kung Fu directly as ye Xiaogu thought.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu frowned secretly, raised his head and looked at Wei Xinqiao. He just saw that Wei Xinqiao was looking at ye Xiaogu.


    Between the four eyes, it was quite a match for the moment.


    "What do you say?"


    "What''s wrong? I''ll kick you and you''ll lie here for most of the day?"


    "I mean, what do you want to do?"


    "What do you say I want to do?"


    Ye Xiaogu and Wei Xinqiao talked a lot about this temptation, but there seemed to be no results.


    With a sigh, ye Xiaogu spread his hands and said casually.


    "I really didn''t hide the move of Baduanjin."


    "You said you wouldn''t hide if you didn''t hide? It''s ok if you''re idle. Come back to the Royal beast villa with me for a few days."


    ".......................... There are contradictions in my family and my wife ran away. Can you slow down?"


    Ye Xiaogu came to tell the truth, but Wei Xinqiao gave ye Xiaogu a cold look.


    At this point, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help sighing, reached out his hand and sighed.


    "It''s flashing my waist. The one you gave me a few days ago is not good enough. Come and help me."


    Wei Xinqiao looked at ye Xiaogu indifferently and stretched out his hand at will. As soon as his hand touched ye Xiaogu''s fingertip, ye Xiaogu suddenly grabbed Wei Xinqiao''s hand!


    As soon as Zhengyang thunder gang led, ye Xiaogu was about to lead the thunder light, but a great force came from his hand!


    In an instant, ye Xiaogu rolled around directly and was suddenly pressed on the ground by Wei Xinqiao.


    "I don''t have much skill. I always play some careful thinking."


    "I''m kidding. Don''t try so hard."


    Ye Xiaogu pulled the corners of his mouth, squeezed out a smile and joked softly.


    "Hum ~... I politely ask you to go back. You don''t want to. Don''t blame me for being rude now."


    "No, I''m leaving now. I really want to visit the Royal beast villa again."


    With a little effort on Wei Xinqiao''s hand, ye Xiaogu begged for mercy directly.


    Wei Xin saw that ye Xiaogu was soft and didn''t hold his hand anymore, so she said casually.


    "I''ll ask about Sanwei Qingluo later. Go back and write me the moves you used that night."


    Ye Xiaogu naturally knew that he couldn''t write, but he was bound to be strong. He could only pull the corners of his mouth and nod honestly.


    For the time being, they reached an agreement, and ye Xiaogu returned to the beast villa with Wei Xinqiao.


    Although an avalanche suddenly broke out in that continuous snow mountain, most of the disciples of yubeast mountain villa did not shake much. Except some disciples who went to explore and estimate the impact of the avalanche, most of the disciples seem to be the same as in the past.


    Wei Xinqiao seemed very eager for ye Xiaogu''s moves that night. He urged ye Xiaogu to move forward all the way, and didn''t give ye Xiaogu any time to have a good stroll at all.


    Compared with Zhang Zizheng, a second-order disciple, Wei Xinqiao, a sect elder, has a much more luxurious cave.


    In particular, there is a two-story building outside the cave. The carved beams and painted buildings are very exquisite, but they are just a model.


    "Since you have a cave, why build such a house? Just engrave the forbidden array on things like rings."


    Raised his head and looked at the beautiful building not far away, ye Xiaogu said casually.


    Wei Xinqiao heard that ye Xiaogu looked white and said faintly.


    "Although the array prohibition can be engraved in and out, the cave also needs space. The small building you are looking at is the external display of my cave, but there is more space."


    "Do you mean that the appearance of the cave must have its shape?"


    "That''s not what I mean. I''m just saying that the cave must have something to carry, and it''s not small. In the past, most immortal caves were opened in the middle of the mountain to occupy the potential of a mountain and open up a vast world."


    Wei Xinqiao casually explained, but he didn''t notice the loss in ye Xiaogu''s eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu thought he could find Bai Feifei by looking for a palace similar to Baiyu heavenly palace. Unexpectedly, there is no set for the development of this cave.


    And think about it carefully. These caves mentioned by Wei Xinqiao are actually small caves, which need to be forbidden by engraved array.


    The Baiyu heavenly palace of the Bai family is more like a space opened up, and then built such a palace in it.


    At this thought, ye Xiaogu had no clue for a moment. He could only sigh and follow Wei Xinqiao into her cave.


    Although Wei Xinqiao seems to be a strong woman, her cave is decorated with red, pink, gold and purple. Along the way, she removes the clear spring, and most of them are all kinds of silk scarves and streamers.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at it casually and looked like a dye shop.


    "Miss Xinqiao, the decoration is also very chic."


    Although it was a little unconscionable, ye Xiaogu really praised Wei Xinqiao.


    When Wei Xinqiao heard the speech, he looked at the colored cloth around him and said casually.


    "I''ve always wanted to meet someone who can chase and play with me in this colorful brocade cloth."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu picked up his eyebrows and looked at Wei Xinqiao secretly. He couldn''t help joking.


    "I didn''t expect Miss Xinqiao to have a daughter''s heart."


    "I''m just like this. You don''t agree and hit me?"


    Wei Xinqiao couldn''t hear ye Xiaogu''s ridicule and came back with a word.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu waved his hand and smiled.


    "Don''t dare, I take back what I said just now."


    Wei Xinqiao couldn''t hear ye Xiaogu''s irony. He raised his hand and hit ye Xiaogu.


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to run for two more steps, but at the thought of Wei Xinqiao''s maiden heart, he would rather suffer this than chase and fight with Wei Xinqiao here.


    "Why don''t you hide?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand. Don''t you think it''s a romantic place? Wouldn''t it be nice for you to wait for a good husband and make trouble together for a while?"


    "In fact, I think you are very good."


    "Ah?!"


    Wei Xin saw that ye Xiaogu didn''t hide and said a few words unconsciously. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu was also involved in these three words.


    Hearing this sudden confession, ye Xiaogu was so frightened that he almost turned around and ran away.


    But Wei Xinqiao didn''t seem to have such consciousness, and went on.


    "I''ve been obsessed with martial arts all my life, and I''m not in the mood to find a good match. Now I''m quite fond of seeing you. You''re one of the few men who can beat me by boxing."


    "Well, actually, we can pay more attention to it. You can''t say that if I beat you once, you like me. You have to think more about it, don''t you?"


    After hesitating for a while, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but open his mouth to persuade him.


    After all, the matter that Bai Feifei took Liu Shengyan has not been solved. At present, if Wei Xinqiao takes the initiative to bring it to the door, ye Xiaogu really feels a little headache.


    Although Wei Xinqiao looks good in detail, his wheat skin doesn''t matter. His kung fu is so powerful that it doesn''t meet ye Xiaogu''s aesthetic standards.


    According to ye Xiaogu''s mind, the women you''d better meet are thin and petite, and then you feel more energetic.


    At this thought, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, and he was more or less moved.


    Unexpectedly, Wei Xinqiao suddenly pressed ye Xiaogu''s shoulder, approached ye Xiaogu, carefully looked at ye Xiaogu''s appearance and said.


    "If you want to think more, you look OK. Although you laugh obscene, you look handsome when you don''t laugh. Why did you shave your head?"


    Ye Xiaogu was stared at by Wei Xinqiao for a while. He was really weak in his heart and couldn''t help but say.


    "Didn''t you ask me to write you the move of Baduanjin? I''m a little empty like you."


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, Wei Xin skillfully saw ye Xiaogu''s advice, patted ye Xiaogu on the shoulder and smiled.


    "It''s Trina Solar. I''m not just interested in you. Besides, I really like you. I''m afraid you have to be happy for me for a long time."


    "I don''t know. I''m not happy with everyone."


    Ye Xiaogu said something casually. Unexpectedly, Wei Xinqiao said coldly when he heard the smile on his face.


    "What do you mean? Don''t you like me?"


    "No, I said casually. Miss Xinqiao is more beautiful than Hua Jiao. I don''t deserve you."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t expect that Wei Xinqiao would suddenly change his face. For a moment, he waved his hand again and again, but it also made the coldness on Wei Xinqiao''s face deeper.


    As soon as Zhenyuan appeared, ye Xiaogu had never seen Wei Xinqiao really show the appearance of all Zhenyuan.


    The earthy yellow light directly lit up the golden awn. For a moment, it really seemed that Wei Xin was much skillful and dignified.


    It''s just that such a fierce woman is not what ye Xiaogu needs. Seeing that Wei Xinqiao directly clenched his fist, ye Xiaogu subconsciously stepped back and said in a hurry.


    "I haven''t written the move of Baduanjin! Don''t kill me!"


    In a panic, ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to stop. He only dared to shout to let Wei Xinqiao''s men keep a little discretion.


    Wei Xinqiao punched ye Xiaogu with two fists. She didn''t know if she heard what ye Xiaogu said.


    Ye Xiaogu saw something wrong and hurried back to the door of the cave in a twinkling of an eye.


    In a panic, ye Xiaogu subconsciously plans to escape. Unexpectedly, when he turns around, a person just comes in outside the door. Ye Xiaogu turns around and bumps into him. He really bumps into him.


    ...................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Wei Xinqiao lives in the living room of the cave.


    Just now I couldn''t dodge and bumped into someone. I found that it was Zhang Zizheng, Wei Xinqiao''s disciple.


    Seeing Zhang Zizheng, Wei Xinqiao still needed some face, so she gave ye Xiaogu a warning in her eyes and led them into the welcoming hall.


    Casually sitting in the master''s chair, ye Xiaogu rubbed his head, looked at Zhang Zizheng sitting opposite, and said casually.


    "You this Wei long always nobody wants or what?"


    "Elder Wei, why doesn''t anyone want it? Clean your mouth."


    "Then she suddenly pressed me and said that she thought I was OK. She also said that I was happy with each other. I almost knelt down and kowtowed to her."


    "... it was just her interest to joke with you."


    Zhang Zizheng was said by Ye Xiaogu. For a moment, he really couldn''t answer.


    When ye Xiaogu saw Zhang Zizheng''s evasive look, he couldn''t help laughing. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised and joked casually.


    "Is there such a joke? Has she ever made such a joke with you?"


    "That''s not true, but I''ve heard that elder Wei Xinqiao has become a fool by practicing martial arts. If you beat her, you might really get her admiration."


    "Don''t admire it. It''s pure illness."


    The words fell, and ye Xiaogu suddenly felt a strong killing attack behind him.


    Ye Xiaogu jumped in his heart and hurriedly wanted to get up. Unexpectedly, he was held down by Wei Xinqiao.


    "Zizheng, you go out first."


    "No, you''re out. This woman can kill me here!"


    Although ye Xiaogu tried his best to say hello, Zhang Zizheng really listened to Wei Xinqiao''s words and walked out with his head down. He didn''t even say what he came here for.


    Seeing Zhang Zizheng leaving, ye Xiaogu sighed in his heart.


    Sure enough


    As soon as Zhang Zi was leaving, Wei Xinqiao directly turned ye Xiaogu to the ground, especially stepped on ye Xiaogu, frowned and said.


    "Who do you say is ill?"


    Although he knew that this should not be a good time, ye Xiaogu was tossed by Wei Xinqiao four or five times, and finally couldn''t help but say.


    "Hello, good girl, open your mouth and shut up and say what you admire and like. Is it interesting?"


    "I don''t think I should say hello!"


    "How can I? We haven''t known each other for three days. Have you figured out the names of our children?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me! Your accomplishments have been improved so rapidly that there is a certain level between your martial arts and your fist and foot moves. At present, I can''t find a better candidate in this beast mountain manor, at least. What''s the matter if I express my admiration for you?"


    Wei Xinqiao said, his heart was also in a hurry, and he stepped on it according to ye Xiaogu''s hatred.


    Besides, ye Xiaogu really didn''t know that Wei Xinqiao, who looked quite strong, had such a delicate mind.


    In this cultivation world, the strong is heaven. Ordinary women and men generally practice their own practice.


    If you really want to be a Taoist couple, in addition to the joy of two feelings, in fact, it is more about interests.


    Great monks can always be admired by more people. After all, they feel more secure when they get along and can also provide some training help.


    In this way, Wei Xinqiao''s words actually accord with her temperament.


    But ye Xiaogu was still too sudden. Even if he figured out the fine end, ye Xiaogu still felt sudden.


    "Can you stop talking about admiration? I really have a child with you now. Would you like to? Don''t make everything so simple."


    "I really want to. What can you do?"


    "....... I can''t do anything to you. Don''t bother me. I''ll write you the move of Baduanjin. I have to pick up my daughter-in-law."


    If ye Xiaogu said this to an ordinary woman, it would be really effective. Only Wei Xinqiao came back with a direct word, which almost made ye Xiaogu not answer.


    "Your daughter-in-law?"


    "You can''t compare. My wife is whiter than you, more feminine than you, and has more posture. How can you compare?"


    Ye Xiaogu said something casually. Just after saying this, he suddenly realized something.


    Sure enough, Wei Xinqiao frowned slightly, bit her teeth and said angrily.


    "Why are you so annoying?"


    "Hey, don''t hit me in the face!"

 Chapter 455

    Royal beast villa, Wei Xinqiao''s private cave.


    At the beginning of the morning, the light and shadow still seemed slightly hazy. Wei Xinqiao moved a recliner early in the morning and sat in the yard. At the moment, he narrowed his eyes and looked at the colorful brocade in the yard. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu racked his brains in the room and didn''t know how to fool him.


    To tell you the truth, ye Xiaogu doesn''t care about the so-called boxing moves, but ye Xiaogu really doesn''t have any impression.


    When ye Xiaogu was in the dense forest behind the Royal beast mountain villa, he was hit by Wei Xin and hurried to Baiyu heavenly palace. He was also flustered. Subconsciously, he thought of Baduanjin''s Kung Fu.


    But if you really want to say whether you used baduan brocade that night, in fact, ye Xiaogu didn''t have any impression.


    Perhaps because of his ethereal talent, ye Xiaogu occasionally had an idea and showed some strange moves.


    So now Wei Xin asks ye Xiaogu Mo to write this thing. Ye Xiaogu really doesn''t have a clue.


    After staying in the room for a while, ye Xiaogu finally couldn''t help but walk out of the yard with a brush.


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to vent and relax. He didn''t expect to see Wei Xin sitting in the yard as soon as he went out. For a moment, he couldn''t help explaining.


    "I''ll come out for a breath. Don''t get me wrong."


    "But you don''t want to give you a set of secular martial arts. You are really a small-minded man."


    "... I said I forgot. It''s not that I don''t want to give it to you. It''s useless for me to hide it."


    "Really? As soon as I asked you for it, you forgot?"


    Wei Xinqiao listened to ye Xiaogu''s words. For a moment, he couldn''t help feeling funny. In particular, he felt very funny when he saw ye Xiaogu''s wronged face.


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu looked at Wei Xinqiao and felt that the woman looked good for a moment.


    In addition to the wheat complexion, it looks ok, but it just feels a little out of control.


    It was not long before ye Xiaogu saw it. Wei Xinqiao couldn''t help but frown slightly and gave ye Xiaogu a white look.


    "What are you staring at me? Why don''t you go back and write your fist moves?"


    "Don''t worry, that night I also showed my fist moves in a panic. Maybe there are some changes. There may be some differences only by dictation."


    Wei Xinqiao listened to ye Xiaogu saying this, raised his hand at will and said.


    "Then there are two moves to help you recall."


    "........................ Is OK, until the end of the point."


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated and didn''t refuse.


    The cave was spacious. Wei Xinqiao took ye Xiaogu for ten steps, then stood still and said.


    "Start!"


    "Ah?"


    Ye Xiaogu was still thinking about his feeling that night. He saw Wei Xinqiao rush over directly, and the cross arm was a block!


    The fist strength was implemented, and ye Xiaogu took a half step back without any injury.


    Wei Xinqiao''s hands are not mixed with Zhenyuan, and he has received some strength. Naturally, he won''t hurt ye Xiaogu.


    After a fight, ye Xiaogu and Wei Xinqiao probably knew the strength of each other. Ye Xiaogu pushed and drew his backhand, and his feet were like rooting. They secretly recalled the skill of Baduanjin.


    During this movement, Wei Xinqiao was proficient in boxing and foot Kung Fu and completely copied the moves of that night.


    But for ye Xiaogu, now he can''t easily lead to that kind of hot hand. Although he tries his best, he can''t support three moves.


    "àØ ~......................."


    As soon as ye Xiaogu takes off Wei Xinqiao''s fist, Wei Xinqiao directly raises his foot and kicks ye Xiaogu in the empty door in front of his chest!


    With this step, ye Xiaogu retreated again and again, his pace was disordered, and his face was much pale.


    When the duel failed, ye Xiaogu didn''t respond. Wei Xinqiao seemed to have an unknown fire in her heart, but she caught up with him again.


    "Again! Waste!"


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t feel right when he listens to this voice, and he quickly blocks his backhand!


    But Wei Xinqiao was straightforward and obsessed with martial arts. If ye Xiaogu is really much better than Wei Xinqiao, Wei Xinqiao may shrink in ye Xiaogu''s arms like a cat.


    However, ye Xiaogu looked defeated and couldn''t even take three or five moves. Wei Xinqiao thought ye Xiaogu intended to hide. In addition, he was born to worship the strong and evil the weak, so he couldn''t stop.


    Ye xiaoguben thought it was just a simple duel. Unexpectedly, Wei Xinqiao seemed to be angry for nothing.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu retreated again and again, just for self-protection.


    But when Wei Xin saw ye Xiaogu''s timid appearance, the more angry she was, she directly raised her hand and hit, and the fist moves became more and more powerful.


    "Bang bang ~........................"


    Between the muffled sounds, ye Xiaogu''s hands were numb and weak. But seeing the excited look on Wei Xinqiao''s face, he looked so energetic.


    Ye Xiaogu''s heart jumped and he couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    "Drink!!"


    With another low cry, Wei Xinqiao punched ye Xiaogu''s face. Ye Xiaogu wanted to block the next blow with his cross arm, but when he wanted to raise his hand, his hand was numb, a little slower.


    Seeing that Wei Xinqiao''s fist was about to hit his face, ye Xiaogu thought of the Beidou Tiangang step realized in Ren Hanxiang''s chariot teahouse!


    Feet like meteors, big dipper! Moving between indistinguishable shadows, such as stars!


    Wei Xinqiao was ready to take the next move, but the fist that should have fallen on ye Xiaogu fell empty!


    In a moment of hesitation, Wei Xinqiao vaguely felt that ye Xiao was alone, and it seemed difficult to decide. Subconsciously, she punched again.


    Or not?!


    Ye Xiaogu was just three feet away from him. Wei Xinqiao made two moves in succession.


    For a moment, Wei Xinqiao could not help but frown secretly. He used both hands and feet and directly took all kinds of fist, claw and palm moves to the battle.


    It''s just that ye Xiaogu seems to be a tumbler when he moves. He has been wandering in front of Wei Xinqiao, but he can''t hit a punch.


    After tossing about half a cup of tea, Wei Xinqiao couldn''t help panting.


    "Almost. Why don''t you take a break?"


    Suddenly, he came up with the Big Dipper Tiangang step. Seeing that the step was so powerful, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help feeling a little proud.


    Wei Xinqiao was already a little weak. He planned to ask ye Xiaogu what happened to his body method first.


    But ye Xiaogu was poor at this time. Wei Xinqiao was originally strong. Now, listening to ye Xiaogu''s meaning, it seems that he despises her skill.


    The anger in his heart darkened. Wei Xinqiao directly led out Zhenyuan and hit him first!


    "Bang!!"


    Under the real yuan, Wei Xinqiao''s right arm directly showed the Golden Dragon virtual shadow.


    Wei Xinqiao didn''t say a word in advance. At present, ye Xiaogu was almost seriously injured by such a sudden move.


    The fist strength hit, but three feet away. Ye xiaoguben came and planned to stop. In a hurry, he still attracted Zhenyuan and took another step under his feet. He narrowly avoided Wei Xinqiao''s move!


    It''s just that


    Ye Xiaogu had no time to rejoice. Wei Xinqiao made another move!


    The duel was so fierce for a while.


    Ye Xiaogu''s face was slightly positive, and he didn''t have any joke for a moment. Zhenyuan gradually began to take the initiative.


    "Bang bang ~........................"


    His fists and feet were like a shadow, and in the twinkling of light, only the scattered air waves overturned all the countless miscellaneous brocades in the yard.


    Wei Xinqiao drank repeatedly in her mouth, and her moves became more and more smooth. Ye Xiaogu''s face was slightly heavy, and he was either pushing and unloading force in his hands or pulling and pulling. He struggled to move around with the Big Dipper Tiangang step at his feet.


    Wei Xinqiao is as strong as fire, but ye Xiaogu is as plain as water.


    Between the two hands, I saw countless spiritual lights burst up, and only heard the continuous dull sound.


    This fight lasted for an unknown time. When Wei Xinqiao finished with satisfaction, only the scattered air waves directly leveled Wei Xinqiao''s carefully decorated cave.


    Wei Xinqiao was not angry, but looked at ye Xiaogu with bright eyes, full of joy and enthusiasm.


    After playing with Wei Xinqiao for so long, ye Xiaogu was vaguely familiar with the application of Beidou Tiangang step, and even reluctantly remembered the move of Baduanjin used that night.


    Compared with Wei Xinqiao''s fanaticism, ye Xiaogu is light and unfettered. He looks at Wei Xinqiao so lightly.


    "Almost. How long have we been fighting?"


    "You are really good!"


    Wei Xinqiao didn''t seem to care about anything else at all. He only looked at ye Xiaogu, or the moves he had just fought.


    It''s been a long time since Wei Xin made such a sound move. At present, Wei Xin Qiao looks at ye Xiaogu like a rare baby.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Wei Xinqiao with wrong look. For a moment, he couldn''t help frowning and said.


    "What are you doing looking at me like that?"


    "Let''s get married!"


    Wei Xinqiao suddenly said something amazing, but ye Xiaogu didn''t know that he was immune when he saw Wei Xinqiao for the first time.


    "I don''t want to fight with you every day in the future. I can see that there is something wrong with your woman''s brain. You''d better find someone like you and don''t harm others so much."


    Perhaps it was because he could barely share the fall with Wei Xinqiao. There was no cover up between ye Xiaogu''s words, so he spoke frankly.


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, Wei Xinqiao said, even if he was fanatical again, his face turned cold slightly.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I mean, we''re not the same kind of people. I''m looking for someone who can fight every day, not you."


    Although Wei Xinqiao looked different, ye Xiaogu didn''t show his timidity for a moment.


    When Wei Xinqiao heard the speech, he frowned slightly, looked at ye Xiaogu with light clouds and wind, and said.


    "You said you didn''t want to?"


    "You''re so dark. Although you''re barely fit, if you do it, it''s hard to say whether you call or I call. It''s not harmonious at all. How can I marry you?"


    Ye Xiaogu really dares to say anything. He always belittles Wei Xinqiao.


    Wei Xinqiao listened to ye Xiaogu''s words and was naturally angry.


    The girl can also decorate the yard with brocades. Naturally, she is still kind to her daughter. Now it seems that she was thrown on the ground and stepped on two feet by Ye Xiaogu.


    For a moment, Wei Xinqiao''s face was really frosty and snowy. His eyes wanted to kill ye Xiaogu on the spot.


    "... write out all the body methods and moves just now, and then get out."


    Just when the atmosphere became more and more heavy, Wei Xinqiao was a little soft between his words.


    Listening to Wei Xinqiao''s words, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, and his heart was already expected.


    Although Wei Xinqiao is fanatical, he still likes the strong and hates the weak in essence. He is just pursuing absolute strength.


    Even if today is not ye Xiaogu, but Zhou Xiaogu, Wang Xiaogu is actually the same result.


    Wei Xinqiao didn''t like ye Xiaogu, so there was less entanglement between natural words.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t hide anything from Wei Xinqiao. Zhenyuan in his hand turned into a curd white jade with a length of more than two fingers.


    "Boxing moves and body methods are here. How much you learn depends on your ability."


    When the words fell, ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand and threw the curd white jade in his hand to Wei Xinqiao.


    Wei Xinqiao took over the curd white jade engraved with fist moves and identity, and asked Zhenyuan to check it, saying casually.


    "I don''t want what you gave me for nothing. If you want a son in the future, you can ask me to bear one for you."


    ".................................. That''s important?"


    "What do you know? It''s not what I Wei Xin boasted about. I''m really a woman with few bones in the world. If you have a child with me, he will be famous all over the world!"


    Wei Xinqiao said this, as if he was really eager to try. For a moment, ye Xiaogu was so frightened that he quickly hugged his fist and left.


    No matter what ye Xiaogu thinks about Wei Xinqiao, a crazy woman, Wei Xinqiao feels the fist moves and body methods ye Xiaogu gives her eagerly.


    Seeing that Wei Xinqiao didn''t answer, ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows and slipped out secretly.


    ....................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Although it was turned upside down in Wei Xinqiao''s cave, it was a mess. But the small building outside the cave has no influence at all.


    Ye Xiaogu sneaked out of the door and happened to see Zhang Zi waiting outside the door. For a moment, he couldn''t help laughing and greeting him.


    "Why are you still here?"


    "I reported something with Shifu before, but I didn''t have a chance to go in and say anything because you played so fiercely."


    "Have you ever come in? I wanted to say that Wei Xin and I had just been comfortable. I didn''t expect you to be smart and know to come in and have a look."


    "... although you have some skills, I''m her disciple after all. I don''t allow you to say that about her."


    Zhang Zizheng listened to ye Xiaogu''s ridicule and frowned slightly.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu ignored Zhang Zizheng''s resentment and said casually.


    "It''s just a casual joke. You don''t have to be so serious."


    Zhang Zizheng glanced at ye Xiaogu, leaned over to see the movement in the gate and said.


    "Several people were found near Lei Yunfeng. I heard they were looking for you. I wanted to tell the master about it and see how to deal with it."


    "Find her to deal with? You Royal beast villa only has one elder or what? How do I feel like she''s still very powerful?"


    "There are many elders in the gate. They manage daily affairs, guard the mountain gate, discipline disciples, preach and dispel doubts. There are many such elders, but she is the only elder."


    "Isn''t she? She doesn''t look very old. She''s a big elder?"


    "Master Zhuyan Youshu, just celebrated his Millennium birthday a few years ago."


    During the chat, Zhang zizhengyi really said something amazing.


    Ye Xiaogu listened to this and pointed to the gate of the small building in amazement. He stammered for a long time and couldn''t speak.


    On the contrary, Zhang Zizheng patted ye Xiaogu''s hand and said casually.


    "Those people are placed in the welcome room. Go and have a look first."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu secretly raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t continue to say anything. He hurried away, for fear that Wei Xinqiao would pester him about having a son.


    Ye Xiaogu saw that Wei Xinqiao was crazy about martial arts and became crazy. Naturally, he didn''t dare to talk to her again.


    The real good match of Wei Xinqiao should be a man who is naturally wild and obsessed with martial arts.


    Then the two men banged every day. Finally, they could sympathize with each other and admire each other.


    At least according to this standard, ye Xiaogu still can''t reach this point.


    Although Zhang Zizheng didn''t say where the welcome room was, ye Xiaogu really wanted to find it. In fact, he didn''t spend any effort.


    When he opened the door of the wing room, ye Xiaogu saw Ren Hanxiang''s third daughter, who was surprised on her face. For a moment, she was really crying with joy.


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly opens the door and rushes in. Ren Hanxiang in the room is also slightly stunned.


    But ye Xiaogu rushed in and hugged her, which made Ren Hanxiang''s amazement fade.


    "Look at your virtue ~ is it released after being locked up or what?"


    "Stop talking. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Hurry up."


    "Bah ~ dog ~ it''s only half a month. How long can it last?"


    Ren Hanxiang couldn''t help laughing at ye Xiaogu''s eagerness.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu is thinking about doing something with Ren Hanxiang, but when he sees Chen Yao and Chen Weixi standing aside, he asks in some doubt.


    "What''s the matter? Yao''er is so clever? Like a close servant girl?"


    Chen Yao heard the speech and didn''t answer for a moment.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was wrong, ye Xiaogu looked at Ren Hanxiang awkwardly.


    Ren Hanxiang said faintly with a plain look on his face.


    "What do you look at me? I didn''t force them, and that was the rule."


    As soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu finally smelled the smell of the fire in the harem.

 Chapter 456

    In the welcome room.


    Ye Xiaogu''s mind of playing is also light. Looking at Chen Yao and Chen Weiqian standing aside, ye Xiaogu can''t continue to do anything.


    The smile on his face converged a little. Ye Xiaogu thought about Bai Feifei who had made trouble a few days ago. For a moment, he really felt helpless.


    "This is not a place to live for a long time. Let''s leave here first and talk about others."


    "Royal beast mountain villa also belongs to a famous family in the world. Since I am a member of Chaotian Palace, they dare not do anything to me."


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to urge Ren Hanxiang to go, but Ren Hanxiang''s words were still a little arrogant.


    Seeing Ren Hanxiang not leaving, ye Xiaogu just closed the door and said casually.


    "Then stay here for two days. Anyway, I didn''t think where to go next. Speaking of it, does Xiangxiang know where the Baiyu heavenly palace of the Bai family is?"


    "Baiyu heavenly palace? What do you mean?"


    "... Bai Feifei left with Liu Shengyan."


    "Gone?"


    Ren Hanxiang listened to this, and his look changed slightly. He didn''t get up and asked ye Xiaogu by the collar.


    Ye Xiaogu also sighed secretly in his heart. Even his interest faded a lot. He took Chen Yao and Chen Weixi and whispered.


    "It''s almost enough. What else do I put here? There are no outsiders. Xiangxiang has such a good heart. Will she bully you?"


    "Don''t beat around the Bush to excite me. I told you earlier. It''s not what I meant. What do you have to do with me? Where did Liu Shengyan go?"


    Ren Hanxiang saw that ye Xiaogu was protecting the two little girls first. For a moment, she was really angry. She got up and asked.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he sighed and pinched Chen Yao''s small face, but Chen Yao seemed afraid not to laugh with ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Chen Weixi, who had a lot of aura. She also behaved well, which made ye Xiaogu have a headache.


    "Don''t make trouble with them. Tell me what happened to Liu Shengyan?"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s appearance, Ren Hanxiang was very angry and asked again and again.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he looked back at Ren Hanxiang and said.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. Tell me what you''re doing back to Chaotian Palace?"


    "Why are you so annoying? I asked you this one, and you have to pull the other one for me. Liu Shengyan has the soul of three green roses, and you lost her now?!"


    "Bai Feifei is just angry. What can happen..."


    Before he finished, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help jumping in his heart.


    The day he was driven out of Baiyu heavenly palace by Bai Feifei, he happened to meet Mu Yingxiong. Listening to Mu Yingxiong''s meaning, Bai Feifei seems to have some plans of her own.


    At the thought of this, ye Xiaogu still couldn''t sit still.


    He couldn''t help sighing again. Ye Xiaogu rubbed his forehead. He really felt a headache.


    "Forget it, lie down for a while. It''s giving me a headache these days."


    "Who told you to lie down and say, do you still look like a man when you get into bed? I don''t care about other things. Liu Shengyan, you must find it back for me."


    Ren Hanxiang saw ye Xiaogu holding Chen Yao and Chen Weixi in one hand and went to the inner room. For a moment, she hurriedly blocked him and said reluctantly.


    Ye Xiaogu saw Ren Hanxiang blocking in front. For a moment, he looked at Ren Hanxiang, then looked left and right at Chen Yao and Chen Weixi, and said with a smile.


    "You all changed your clothes or what? The sound of purple clouds, Tassels and wide sleeves is only so immortal. Come on, put on this dress and let me enjoy the taste of a fairy."


    "Bah ~ you dog, follow me around. You can''t explain this clearly. Don''t go in today!"


    As soon as Ren Hanxiang said this, Chen Yao first broke away ye Xiaogu''s hand. Chen Weixi immediately released ye Xiaogu''s hand and stood next to Ren Hanxiang.


    Let''s not say that Ren Hanxiang''s three women have really been tamed after returning to Chaotian Palace. At present, Ren Hanxiang''s clothes are exactly the same as those of Chen Yao and Chen Weixi.


    Chen Yao and Chen Weixi followed two small flowers, mainly Ren Hanxiang.


    This dress is really good-looking. It is decorated with light purple and gold red. There are some cloud patterns on it. In particular, the wide sleeved long skirt is more elegant.


    However, Ren Hanxiang''s three women are also born with unparalleled beauty. This purple dress naturally matches the ice skin of the three women.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu felt that his heart was moving secretly, and even his anxiety faded away.


    Ye Xiaogu looked straight at Ren Hanxiang, who was naturally quite complacent. He just thought of the three green roses on Liu Shengyan. Ren Hanxiang frowned and waved.


    "Don''t load wood with me! Where did Liu Shengyan go?"


    "....... it was nothing serious, but Bai Feifei made a little temper and drove me out of Baiyu heavenly palace. Later, I met some danger and destroyed the ring leading to Baiyu heavenly palace."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu touched the bridge of his nose. More or less, he still felt guilty.


    After all, Bai Feifei said those two words coldly with blood and tears. It doesn''t look like a little temper.


    Liu Shengyan''s face eased a lot when he heard the speech. This time, he took the initiative to turn around and walked into the inner room, saying casually.


    "I told you this dog. One person knows it with all his heart. In the past, you were young and provoked so many flowers and grass. Now I think it''s easy for you to clean up."


    Ye Xiaogu saw Ren Hanxiang enter the inner room. For a moment, the corners of his mouth raised slightly and followed with a smile.


    Although ye Xiaogu saw Bai Feifei in tears and heard Mu Yingxiong''s warning, he was not very wary of his woman.


    Even if it was vaguely wrong, ye Xiaogu didn''t think too much.


    In addition, no Ren Hanxiang was seen in less than half a month, and ye Xiaogu himself felt that he had been married for a long time.


    I just don''t know how to make up for this casual act in the future.


    ..................................................................................................................................................................................................


    The warmth gradually rises, but it also adds a bit of dryness and heat.


    I don''t know whether it took a day or two.


    Seeing Ren Hanxiang sleeping soundly in her arms, ye Xiaogu secretly pinched Chen Yao beside her, raised her mouth slightly and said with a smile.


    "Don''t sleep, Xiao Yao''er is tired?"


    Maybe he saw Ren Hanxiang fall asleep, or maybe he was bored with ye Xiaogu for a while these days. More or less, he recovered his original feeling.


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s words, Chen Yao couldn''t help but look at ye Xiaogu and whispered.


    "The palace leader means that if we behave a little, we will make immortal territory in the future."


    "So powerful? If you become an immortal, you will become an immortal? Is she the queen mother or what?"


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and joked, but as soon as he said this, Ren Hanxiang in his arms reached out and pinched ye Xiaogu secretly.


    Ye Xiaogu looked down at Ren Hanxiang, smiled and stretched out his hand to quarrel with Ren Hanxiang for a while.


    "It''s good to have this ability. Anyway, I don''t have this ability now. If she can help you, she won''t have to take risks with me."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled lightly and said casually. Although the words were mostly casual and the smile on his face was as old as before, the bitterness and pain were difficult for outsiders.


    Bai Feifei feels that ye Xiaogu is flirting with the grass, and Liu Shengyan also feels that bao''er has a plot secretly. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know what she thinks, but Ren Hanxiang is more considerate, but he is also concerned about Chaotian Palace.


    Think carefully, although there are many wives around ye Xiaogu, it''s really hard to find someone who can fully understand and tolerate ye Xiaogu.


    After all, these women are greedy for ye Xiaogu''s life, and they all think about it secretly. Even ordinary women like Bai Feifei and Liu Shengyan don''t want ye Xiaogu''s identity, but they also have some difficult temperament.


    Between the thoughts, the demon family like bao''er is very considerate to ye Xiaogu, but they have their own thoughts.


    Although secular women like Bai Feifei have some meaning of love, they are not deep friendship. They can only mix together later, and naturally have a great temper.


    After tossing for so long, these wives who seem to be perfect are actually doumi spark. They can run clean in any wind and grass.


    Ye Xiaogu thought a few times in his heart. Chen Yao didn''t seem to care, but said politely.


    "I only wanted a promotion at the beginning. Now that the palace leader has made a promise, this is the only way to do it."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he really smiled bitterly, shook his head, turned his head, looked at the yawning Chen Weixi, and said.


    "Little sable, you just came to mix some oil and water. Now you should be satisfied?"


    "Hum ~"


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s words, Chen Weixi snorted angrily.


    Just now ye Xiaogu left Chen Weixi in the opening, which naturally made her miserable. More or less, ye Xiaogu avenged his original revenge on Lei Yunfeng.


    In addition to some old things, ye Xiaogu just suppressed Bai Feifei''s affairs in order to appease Ren Hanxiang, but Liu Shengyan was indeed taken away by Bai Feifei, and the matter also needs to be solved.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu pinched Ren Hanxiang and asked casually.


    "Does Xiangxiang know where Baiyu heavenly palace is?"


    "Who knows how long it was when the Bai family became famous? Who knows where her palace is."


    Ren Hanxiang patted ye Xiaogu''s mischievous hand. After tossing for so long, she was tired enough for fear that ye Xiaogu would be angry again.


    "The fame of the Bai family can be traced back to the rise of the demon family. At that time, the Bai family seemed to be connected with the witch family. It is said that at its peak, all schools in the world often salute the dynasty, which can be called no other."


    "It''s said that Baiyu heavenly palace is the ancestral hall of the Bai family. It used to be very mysterious, but now it''s impossible to find it easily. If you want to find her, you have to find some surviving elders."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows slightly and thought about the blood and tears shed by Bai Feifei, more or less guilty.


    "Feifei''s anger probably won''t go away for a while. If you''re looking for the older generation, who should you ask?"


    "Do you still need to find it? The wife you are thinking about is Shouyuan. It''s clear if you go to her and ask her. I also want you to have a look."


    While talking, Ren Hanxiang seemed to be ready to call ye Xiaogu to find bao''er.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t feel much when he listened to bao''er''s long live. After all, it''s not uncommon that bao''er is a fox demon.


    Like Wei Xinqiao, who is a little older, although his appearance has not changed much, ye Xiaogu can''t help getting goose bumps everywhere when he thinks that the woman is thousands of years old.


    "Do you have that little white deer with you? With it, we can save a lot of effort."


    "Bah ~ I don''t know what you''re thinking, you son of a bitch. My mother said that if you mess up that room again, she''ll have to make you look good."


    Ren Hanxiang listened to ye Xiaogu''s question, and seemed to think of it. For a moment, she couldn''t help smiling and said.


    Although he took care of it carefully, ye Xiaogu was just a noisy man with many ghost ideas in his mind. He could leave some traces anywhere in a room.


    As soon as Ren Hanxiang thought of her mother sitting on the chair at that time, she touched the back of the chair. She really looked forward to ye Xiaogu''s presence, and then saw how the dog would be cleaned up.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, scraped the bridge of Ren Hanxiang''s nose, smiled and said.


    "Just clean up. It''s wasteful not to live in a good place. This wing room is not as good as your chariot. Almost clean up. Let''s go."


    "I won''t go yet. I knew you would hurry. Do you really like her so much?"


    Although ye Xiaogu didn''t reveal anything between his words, Ren Hanxiang really hasn''t seen ye Xiaogu sleep well and get up and leave.


    In the chariot, ye Xiaogu could hold her again even if she was surrounded by Thunderbirds outside. Now she is in a hurry to go.


    Although Ren Hanxiang doesn''t think much, he can also see the urgency in ye Xiaogu''s smile.


    Ye xiaoguben thought he could leave after cleaning up. Unexpectedly, Ren Hanxiang was still tired of it.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu could not help but have a headache. Especially after having a quarrel with Bai Feifei, ye Xiaogu was really afraid of these women.


    "It''s not that I''m in a hurry to see bao''er. I offended the people of Royal beast villa. It''s too late if I don''t go."


    "You don''t believe what you said. You had such a good time just now. Didn''t you see that you were worried about the people of Royal beast villa? Now you''re suddenly leaving? You said you didn''t care about her?"


    "I''ve already said that bao''er has been with me for many years, and it''s almost a year now. It''s normal to miss a little."


    Ye Xiaogu reaches out his hand to greet Chen Yao and Chen Weixi, and he doesn''t dare to reveal anything between his words.


    Although Ren Hanxiang hasn''t made much noise, it''s estimated that the cat that can bite doesn''t cry very much.


    This matter is not big, but it is not small.


    If ye Xiaogu said this, it would be equivalent to giving Ren Hanxiang and bao''er a number. Although ye Xiaogu must love bao''er more in his heart, Ren Hanxiang is in his arms now, and ye Xiaogu is not so stupid.


    It''s just


    Ye Xiaogu wants to avoid talking, but Ren Hanxiang also sees the answer from ye Xiaogu''s indifferent face.


    Then Ren Hanxiang couldn''t help but reach out and pinch ye Xiaogu. He got up and took a firm bite on ye Xiaogu''s hand.


    Ye Xiaogu grinned with pain. He almost didn''t shout. However, Ren Hanxiang still wouldn''t let go.


    When Ren Hanxiang faintly felt the bloody smell in his mouth, Ren Hanxiang looked flat and relaxed.


    When ye Xiaogu saw Ren Hanxiang get up, he couldn''t take care of the injury on his hand. He got up in a hurry, but he heard Ren Hanxiang say faintly.


    "Don''t touch me in the future. What virtue?! hey, you''ve been thinking about other things for so long. I''ll see if you''ll be so tough if you''re hungry for two days?"


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to catch up and comfort, but when he heard Ren Hanxiang''s words, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth slightly.


    With a smile, he saw Ren Hanxiang asking for nothing, but ye Xiaogu was bored with Chen Yao for a while.


    Although Chen Yao said to behave a little, seeing Ren Hanxiang packed up and went directly to the living room, she was full of joy and quarreled with ye Xiaogu for a while.


    Ye Xiaogu felt a little funny for a moment. He pinched Chen Yao''s small face and joked.


    "Isn''t Xiaoyao going to become an immortal? Why are you so bored with me?"


    "Don''t make fun of me. You also know that I am a kind of monster. I am a demon friar. Everyone can be deceived. If I can''t be promoted, I will die if I am slightly injured. Isn''t my hundred years of cultivation in vain?"


    Chen Yao smelled the speech and said it seriously.


    Seeing Chen Yao''s serious face, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help smiling and kissed Chen Yao well.


    Although small demons like Chen Yao all ask for ye Xiaogu, they are also the most pitiful to ye Xiaogu.


    Chen Yao and ye xiaoguben came to be bored for a while, but Ren Hanxiang suddenly broke in and chased ye Xiaogu angrily.


    Ye Xiaogu was flustered and couldn''t take care of Chen Yao. On the contrary, she vaguely saw Chen Weixi in front of the door smiling the most brightly.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu has decided how to deal with Chen Weixi next time, but Ren Hanxiang suddenly slows down his action, which makes ye Xiaogu look at the movement curiously for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu and Ren Hanxiang have been making trouble in the welcome room for so many days, and the people of Royal beast villa have already known it.


    Seeing the door of the wing open this time, a disciple had already informed Wei Xinqiao.


    Here, before Ren Hanxiang hit a few times, Wei Xinqiao came in, looked at the movement in the room, covered his nose and said.


    "It''s our royal beast villa these days. We don''t have enough time to invite you to a casual meal."


    "Nothing. It''s a good thing that you don''t bother me. You''ve been well entertained."


    Ye Xiaogu saw Wei Xinqiao, an old acquaintance, and his natural words were much more casual.


    When Wei Xinqiao heard the speech, he raised his head and just saw Chen Yao running away in a hurry. For a moment, he couldn''t help looking at ye Xiaogu and said faintly.


    "I can''t see that your hobby is quite special. It seems that our children can''t be."


    Words fell, but the atmosphere in the room was suddenly cold.

 Chapter 457

    The sky is full of white clouds. A little white deer chases the clouds and leads a beautiful chariot day by day, but it is also more leisure and complacent.


    Among the chariots, ye Xiaogu was rarely so leisurely.


    Kneeling on the ground, ye Xiaogu could not say that his legs and feet were sore, but he still had a little meaning.


    "As I said, Wei Xinqiao is a paranoid madwoman. That sentence is just a joke."


    He sighed in his heart, and ye Xiaogu explained powerlessly.


    Ren Hanxiang, who was eating lotus seed eight treasure porridge at the table, listened to ye Xiaogu''s words, but Liu Mei wrinkled slightly and scolded lightly.


    "You say she''s paranoid and you want to have children with her? Why did you ever say that to me? You just treat me as a plaything, don''t you?"


    "I just want to express that Wei Xinqiao doesn''t mean that. I don''t have anything to do with her. Why did I get involved in this problem again?"


    As soon as Ren Hanxiang said this, ye Xiaogu was more or less unable to keep up with her ideas.


    Ren Hanxiang didn''t answer ye Xiaogu''s excuse for a moment, but put the small bowl aside with a cold face.


    Chen Yao is very clever and helps Ren Hanxiang to hold a small bowl of porridge. It looks like a servant girl.


    On the contrary, Chen Weixi was still a demon when she was in the mangroves. Now she has more or less the meaning that the demon nature is difficult to tame. Although she said it well in Chaotian Palace, she appears much more casual after coming out.


    At the moment, Chen Weixi drank porridge on her own. She ate most of this porridge between three or two times.


    Ren Hanxiang saw Chen Weixi''s appetite. For a moment, she couldn''t help but stretch out her chopsticks and knock Chen Weixi''s chopsticks, and secretly looked at ye Xiaogu.


    Chen Weixi looked at Ren Hanxiang and said casually.


    "Stop kneeling and ask you to get up and have some porridge."


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously looks at Ren Hanxiang, but Ren Hanxiang doesn''t say anything. Ye Xiaogu has the right to take it as her default. For a moment, there was much joy. He got up and walked to the table.


    This table is not big. Although it is gilded with gold and jade, it is more noble, but after all, it is a little small. There are only three stools.


    Seeing that Chen Yao wanted to get up and give way, ye Xiaogu quickly stretched out his hand and said casually.


    "Isn''t there a place to sit? Don''t be busy."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu directly held Ren Hanxiang and sat in her position. For a moment, he let Ren Hanxiang twist.


    After simply drinking two mouthfuls of porridge, ye Xiaogu casually introduced the bronze mirror in the corner, which should show the white clouds outside.


    "How long do we have to go?"


    "Qianyun cave belongs to a place outside the world and is far away from these orthodox sects. Even if Yunyue goes all out, it will take a little and a half months. Moreover, Yunyue is still young and can''t toss like this. It''s estimated that it will take a month or two."


    Ren Hanxiang answered casually. Ye Xiaogu was more or less surprised at the speech.


    After all, it is said that the little white deer has traveled thousands of miles a day. Now it will take a little half a month. The so-called qianyun cave is really far away.


    "The thousand cloud cave is so far away?"


    "But hundreds of thousands of miles away is nothing. There are thousands of people in this world. I don''t know how many magical things have happened. There are endless mountains and rivers. You haven''t seen many things."


    Ren Hanxiang listened to ye Xiaogu''s exclamation and replied with no salt or light.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, smiled, held Ren Hanxiang, and whispered close to her ear.


    "In the future, let''s walk through thousands of mountains and rivers and see countless scenery, shall we?"


    Ren Hanxiang was still stirring the porridge with a spoon in his hand. When he heard ye Xiaogu''s love words, he couldn''t help shaking in his heart. After a while, he said unhappily.


    "If you can believe it, you dog, there won''t be so many Yingyan. Yingyan around me."


    "Although there are so many women, I can only watch you enjoy it. I dare not say anything else, but I really only let you enjoy it. Am I good to you?"


    "Bah ~ it''s terrible. You''re good to me ~"


    "Listen to your cry, it''s really like death."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and joked, which made Ren Hanxiang''s pretty face blush again, and pinched it on ye Xiaogu.


    Seeing that the food was almost eaten, ye Xiaogu waved to Chen Weixi and said casually.


    "Don''t eat it. It will spit out later and spoil the atmosphere."


    Chen Weixi was going to put the bowl. She really hated this for a moment. She looked at ye Xiaogu and filled most of the bowl.


    Ye Xiaogu saw Chen Weixi, but he also felt a little funny.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu didn''t have any thoughts. He just joked, but he couldn''t say anything else.


    The white clouds in the bronze mirror seem to have never changed, and I don''t know if the little white deer is lazy.


    "Speaking of it, where is qianyun cave? Why does bao''er go?"


    "My aunt''s mother is a great demon. How can I know her mind where she''s going. Qianyun cave is also a place outside the world. It''s said that it''s high into the sky, towering and steep. It''s rumored that there are secret treasure classics, immortal bones, and more importantly, it''s just a high mountain."


    Ren Hanxiang has been sitting on ye Xiaogu for so long, and vaguely feels ye Xiaogu''s reaction. He moves more or less awkwardly, but such a noise makes ye Xiaogu more energetic.


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to inquire about bao''er, but Ren Hanxiang didn''t seem to know the details. Ye Xiaogu didn''t know what to ask.


    Ye Xiaogu has to go and have a look at what is in qianyun cave. As for what happened to bao''er, it''s still unknown whether he can recover his memory, and ye Xiaogu can''t wait.


    Pretending to yawn, ye Xiaogu said casually with Ren Hanxiang in his arms.


    "It''s dark this day. Teacher Ren, let''s go and have a rest."


    As soon as he said this, even Chen Yao couldn''t help looking at ye Xiaogu without saying Ren Hanxiang.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t care, and he was quite complacent. The next month or so was a rare holiday for ye Xiaogu.


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to go to the beautiful bed with Ren Hanxiang. However, Ren Hanxiang suddenly reacted and hurried to say.


    "I almost forgot. The queen mother said she couldn''t dirty the room. Please put me down."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his mouth slightly, smiled and approached Ren Hanxiang''s ear.


    "There''s no reason to let go when you hold it. You don''t want to go there. Shall I put it on the table for you? How about letting Xiao Yao''er open their eyes?"


    "Bah ~ it''s such a shameful idea just for you dog."


    Ren Hanxiang listened to ye Xiaogu''s words and replied angrily.


    In addition to the words, Ren Hanxiang tangled several times. In the end, ye Xiaogu opened the yarn account and entered the incense couch.


    It''s just that ye Xiaogu''s idea will not go away. Later, Ren Hanxiang really showed it on the table.


    It''s a long way, but it''s also a lot of fun.


    In the end, even Chen Weixi, who was difficult to tame the demon, had a particularly happy time with ye Xiaogu.


    Had it not been for the order of Chaotian Palace, it is estimated that Chen Yao and Chen Weixi would not have just looked at them so eagerly.


    ...................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Running all the way, the little white deer was much more diligent than expected. It took only a month to get to the place.


    In the chariot.


    Ye Xiaogu just finished with Ren Hanxiang. Ren Hanxiang collapsed in ye Xiaogu''s arms powerlessly. For a moment, he couldn''t even speak.


    These days, Chen Yao and Chen Weixi don''t let ye Xiaogu touch. Ye Xiaogu naturally has to quarrel with Ren Hanxiang. After several times, ye Xiaogu, who has a good reputation, naturally serves Ren Hanxiang very well.


    Let alone Ren Hanxiang and the spirit of the Heavenly Master. They will recover every time. After several times and four times, Ren Hanxiang really has no temper.


    He put Ren Hanxiang down. Chen Yao, who was standing by, gave Liu smoke and cleaned the quilt. She looked like a clever servant girl, which made ye Xiaogu laugh.


    After all, although Chen Yao looks lovely, she is full of royal and sister heart in her heart. Now the contrast is huge, which naturally makes ye Xiaogu feel a little funny.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu looked at the bronze mirror in the room and said casually.


    "Don''t make trouble outside, little sable. It''s time for dinner."


    The words fell, and a virtual shadow of a small animal came in outside the door. When it landed, it turned into a human shape. It was Chen Weiqian.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu standing so undisguised and careless, Chen Weixi frowned slightly and snorted angrily. But he couldn''t stop the temptation to improve his cultivation, so he went straight to Ye Xiao alone to serve him.


    Ye Xiaogu seems to work only for Liu Shengyan, who is possessed by three green roses, and Chen Weixi, who was also born in mangrove. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know the principle, but Chen Yao and Ren Hanxiang have no effect.


    She stroked Chen Weixi''s black hair, and ye Xiaogu looked at the white clouds outside the bronze mirror. After all these days, there seems to be no change outside.


    "I guess it should be coming soon?"


    "It''s said that there are many mists in qianyun cave. The clouds here gather and should be coming soon."


    Chen Yao cleaned up Ren Hanxiang, turned her head and answered. Chen Yao is used to the appearance of Chen Weixi and ye Xiaogu in the rest of the month.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows slightly and said in doubt.


    "More fog? There are clouds in the mountains. Isn''t there really a baby?"


    "What? You still want to find it, but you can''t find it?"


    "Casually, I''m really not interested in any treasures. If I really want to say, don''t I already have a lot of treasures?"


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu raised her mouth slightly and stroked Chen Weixi''s hair with a smile. Chen Weixi just wanted to let go, but she was pressed by Ye Xiaogu again.


    Chen Weixi''s face was covered with noise after several times, and it was difficult to stop the little thing''s anger.


    After cleaning up, ye Xiaogu felt almost right. He still attracted Zhenyuan to make an ordinary long shirt, and said casually.


    "I''ll go and have a look first. You''d better stay outside. If you have any questions, you can take care of them."


    "Hum ~ who wants to go in with you? I really don''t intend to follow."


    "Then why did you change your clothes in a hurry just now?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised, but Chen Yao couldn''t answer with a smile.


    Seeing Chen Yao''s clever appearance, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help kissing her again. He was bored for a while before he got out of the chariot.


    Ye Xiaogu opened the curtain and leaned out to see what was happening outside.


    I saw white clouds before, and ye Xiaogu didn''t notice.


    At present, when the curtain of the car was lifted, ye Xiaogu suddenly found that half of the mountain suddenly stood in the sea of clouds in the distance. The mountain was so tall and towering that it had passed through the sea of clouds in the sky!


    Even in mid air, it still looks surprisingly large.


    The mountain was before us, and the chariot and the little white deer were as insignificant as a touch of dust.


    About the same distance, ye Xiaogu reached out and patted the little white deer, and said casually.


    "Come on, man, it''s hard for you all the way. Just stop here."


    The little white deer listened to ye Xiaogu''s "buddy" and glanced at ye Xiaogu humanely, but ye Xiaogu didn''t care when he looked at the qianyun cave in the distance.


    "Baby, I''m coming."


    With the wings of Lei Guang, ye Xiaogu jumped lightly and went straight to the sky.


    Although he told the little white deer to stop in advance for safety, ye Xiaogu really regretted walking for a while.


    The thousand cloud cave looks close at hand, but it took ye Xiaogu more than three days to really enter the scope of the thousand cloud cave even under the blessing of Lei Guang''s wings.


    The abundant aura in the mist also made ye Xiaogu exclaim.


    "If it is really a treasure land, I wonder if it will be faster to cultivate and improve here?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t think much about it. After all, ye Xiaogu hasn''t practiced much these days. Almost all of them rely on the two sources of Dantian Qihai and Lingtai to know the house.


    As for the matter of becoming a fairy and a God, ye Xiaogu can''t be positive.


    It seems that there is no array prohibition in the thousand cloud cave, which is much more convenient.


    It''s just that even if you walk in the sky, you really have to find one or two people in the thousand cloud cave.


    Ye Xiaogu was not familiar with qianyun grottoes. He just found a place to fly directly. He was at a loss when he jumped to the ground.


    "I knew I had asked Ren Hanxiang to prepare a map."


    On second thought, even if Ren Hanxiang gave a map or something, ye Xiaogu still had to go for a while because the place was so big.


    Although qianyun cave is said to be a place outside the world, the mountain path here seems to be flat, and it''s good to walk.


    Ye Xiaogu reads bao''er in his heart. Naturally, he runs all the way to check, but the thousand cloud cave is so huge that even if ye Xiaogu runs hard, it still takes a long time to find a trace.


    After walking all the way for three or five days, when ye Xiaogu saw a black bear demon carrying a burden on the mountain road, he was about to cry with joy.


    Between the light jump and the landing, ye Xiaogu slowed down his body and didn''t have time to salute with his fist, so he said directly.


    "Can you ask the way?"


    Ye Xiaogu walked quickly, and there was no trace. Now he suddenly came out, which really scared the black bear demon for a moment.


    Seeing that the burden in the black bear demon''s hand slipped, ye Xiaogu immediately followed it.


    Until this moment, the black bear demon reacted, looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Are you?"


    "Don''t ask me who I am. Have you seen a beautiful girl?"


    Thinking that bao''er was in the qianyun cave, ye Xiaogu was a little confused and confused.


    The black bear demon listened to ye Xiaogu''s words, but it could not help but look at ye Xiaogu more and said.


    "What is a beautiful girl?"


    ¡°................................¡±


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he heard the speech. He was more or less speechless.


    After all, I haven''t seen bao''er for a long time. If you really want to describe something, the only thing ye Xiaogu can think of is the fox demon, but if you want to come to bao''er, you won''t directly show the appearance of the fox demon, so it''s difficult to find it.


    "Why don''t you just give me a map? Do you have a map?"


    "No, who are you? Why did you stop me and open your mouth as if we knew each other well?"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s anxious and irritable appearance, the black bear demon was also angry and smiled.


    Ye Xiaogu listened to the black bear demon''s words and reacted for a moment, as if he didn''t know him very well.


    But now ye Xiaogu is too excited to speak, and he can''t say anything for a while.


    The black bear demon could not say a complete word after seeing ye Xiaogu for a long time, but he also said casually.


    "If you don''t know what to say, just follow me to the qianyun banquet first."


    "Thousand cloud banquet?"


    "A celebration held by thousands of demons in qianyun cave for the queen."


    "Queen?"


    "Don''t you know that taixuan Chongyuan, the ninth emperor of the upper Qing Dynasty......"


    "Forget it, I''ll go with you first."


    The black bear demon is not a glib monster, and ye Xiaogu interrupts directly when he sees the black bear demon saying a name without seeing the key point.


    "What are you carrying?"


    "The little honey from the Maple Garden and the seasoning of tea ordered by the queen are good things guarded by my family for generations."


    Between the words, the black bear demon is also a casual character. Although it doesn''t reveal its wealth, it doesn''t mean to be on guard against ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t want to take a closer look at the honey he was carrying.


    Originally, ye Xiaogu also picked drinks or fruits. Ye Xiaogu also wanted to ask for some taste.


    After so much time, he finally saw a living creature. Although he didn''t ask anything, ye Xiaogu didn''t have any clue. He simply followed the black bear demon to join in the fun.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu naturally misses bao''er very much. Now when he comes to the qianyun cave, ye Xiaogu can''t help being excited.


    At the beginning of the farewell in Suzhou, ye xiaoguben didn''t have time to do anything. In particular, he was caught a blood hole by bao''er''s claw, so he didn''t have time to say anything boring.


    Now, if you really see bao''er again, ye Xiaogu really wants to tell you a few words of love.

 Chapter 458

    Among the thousand cloud caves, there are many continuous mists that do not disperse all year round.


    Occasionally, the glow in the morning and dusk is very colorful, which can be regarded as a rare beauty.


    While walking, the black bear demon carried a burden all the way, and ye Xiaogu couldn''t urge it.


    Originally, ye Xiaogu wanted to help the black bear demon carry the burden and directly resist the air, but the black bear demon was very precious. He almost didn''t fight with ye Xiaogu in a few words.


    Ye Xiaogu finally found a guide. Naturally, he didn''t want to screw things up.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu followed the black bear demon, closed his eyes secretly and looked at the yuan body.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to take a closer look after absorbing the majestic aura in the snow mountain of Royal beast mountain villa.


    As soon as he got out of the snow mountain, he was stopped by Wei Xinqiao, and then met Ren Hanxiang.


    It seems that I haven''t looked inside the element for a long time to check the results of the operation of the real element.


    After all, two of Ye Xiaogu''s body come from the operation of the whole week, and there is no need for deliberate meditation and cultivation. In addition, ye Xiaogu was not positive about these things.


    At the moment, there seems to be no change in everything seen between the inner vision elements, except that the melting villain in the Dantian air sea seems to be shrouded in a faint white fog.


    "Are you repairing my baby?"


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu had not had time to be happy, but he sighed in his heart.


    After eating the tiger and crane blood red pill given by Yan Duan, Liu Shengyan happened to take two bites. Although ye Xiaogu was finally saved from being hit to death by the violent medicine, the girl didn''t know how to save it. As a result, ye Xiaogu could only stand on the threshold of the baby melting place.


    Now I see Yuanying in the air sea of Dantian again. Ye Xiaogu inevitably thinks of Liu Shengyan and Bai Feifei with blood and tears.


    Thinking of Bai Feifei, ye Xiaogu didn''t have any idea. He continued to look at the yuan body, calmed his mind directly and slowly, and sighed secretly.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t have any practice experience since he came here, and bao''er never taught him half a cent. Now, ye Xiaogu doesn''t care about the Yuan Ying leading the fog.


    As long as ye Xiaogu doesn''t know what the real baby environment is, he just vaguely heard of Chen Yao''s description.


    But Chen Yao is just a little monster who builds a perfect foundation. How can she know the practice method of transforming the infant territory.


    In fact, if you are a friar who really knows the details of it, I''m afraid you''re going crazy if you don''t achieve it at the beginning.


    After all, Dantian Qihai is the middle yuan of people. If something happens, the aura is not stored and the true yuan is not accumulated, it will be directly abandoned.


    Only ye Xiaogu was so distracted that he didn''t feel it at all when he saw the water-soluble rotten clay figure in the air sea of Dantian. Instead, he made fun of Liu Shengyan.


    Now I don''t care much when I see the white fog around Yuanying.


    If a real monk thinks that there is something wrong with the white fog at a glance.


    Ordinary friars generally absorb Reiki in small realms such as refining Qi and building a foundation. However, with the mastery of Reiki after building a foundation, the Reiki originally formed from heaven and earth will be refined into their own true yuan.


    These Zhenyuan will gain according to each person''s qualification and the affiliation of the five elements.


    Generally, after the end of the pill realm, because of the solidity of Zhenyuan, the ordinary Aura will not see any trace in the context of Yuanti, and naturally there will be no aura like white fog.


    In other words, there will be no aura in the yuan body after jiedan realm. Naturally, the white fog in the Qi sea of Ye Xiaogu Dantian will not be aura.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t realize it. He didn''t explore the unknown white fog at all. He even thought about how to coax Bai Feifei in the future.


    I don''t know what other monks who have worked hard to advance into the infant territory will look like if they know.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t see the yuan body completely, at least he didn''t go to Lingtai to see it.


    If he really went to see it, he might really notice some inexplicable conditions in his element.


    Because there is a white fog in ye Xiaogu''s Lingtai knowledge house!


    The white fog is not a small group in the air sea of Dantian, but a vast expanse that blocks out the sky and the sun!


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t notice the changes between Lingtai Zhifu and Dantian Qihai. He just followed the black bear demon for a while.


    Walking, the black bear demon slowed down and said.


    "It''s coming soon. Although there are no patrols for the qianyun banquet and the guests are full, you''re an outsider after all....................."


    "If you have anything to say, just say it."


    Ye Xiaogu heard the meaning of the black bear demon''s words and knew that it was a little embarrassed. At the moment, he also said directly.


    When the black bear demon heard the speech, he turned and looked at ye Xiaogu. All of a sudden, he even turned around the burden on his shoulder, and almost didn''t spill his baby honey.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "I''m ye Xiaogu."


    Ye Xiaogu reported his name seriously.


    When the black bear demon heard the speech, he looked at ye Xiaogu with such a big bear face. He couldn''t see the look on his face for a moment.


    After a while, the black bear demon said casually.


    "I haven''t heard of the name. Why don''t you go in with me first."


    Ye Xiaogu saw the black bear demon so simple and honest, but he couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth, smiled and shook his head.


    Maybe it was because he said a few words to the black bear demon that ye Xiaogu restrained his mind along the way.


    Walking, the mountain road is as old as before, not rugged, or even smooth.


    Ye Xiaogu thought that the qianyun banquet was a gathering of demons. Unexpectedly, he followed the black bear demon and listened to the noise of some monsters.


    In the midst of the uproar, the momentum was far simpler than ye Xiaogu thought.


    I haven''t seen the grand scene of the thousand cloud banquet yet. Suddenly, several huge birds flew in the air. They are all full of wings and have great prestige.


    Attracted by these birds, ye Xiaogu raised his head and looked at the sky.


    Until this time, I suddenly found that there were no less than 10000 kinds of monsters and spirits in the sky!


    Although these monsters and spirits have never attracted the light, they have different shapes and looks, but they are also like a fairy banquet.


    And this is just a lively scene from a distance.


    Seeing the gathering of all the demons, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but want to see the excitement.


    It happened that the black bear demon was leisurely carrying the burden. It didn''t seem to be worried at all.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but speak and urge.


    "How far ahead?"


    "Not far. Go all the way East and turn two more corners. It should be seven or eight days."


    The black bear demon''s words fell. It seemed that he thought of something. He turned around and wanted to say something to ye Xiaogu. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu disappeared as soon as he turned back.


    ....................................................................................................................................................................................................


    On the spacious mountain terrace, you can''t see the end at a glance. Countless monsters and spirits can be called spectacular either sitting or standing.


    Monsters may be as big as hills, but there are also some Petite little monsters with different shapes and different speech and behavior.


    Among the thousands of demon families, there was an insignificant man standing on the head of the huge colored bobcat.


    The colored Bobcat is not big among the thousands of demon families, but its size is more or less arrogant.


    Although the colored Bobcat is squatting and sitting aside, with its eyes open, it seems to be watching the excitement, in fact, it is standing and dozing off.


    When ye Xiaogu Yukong came, he was too fast and didn''t pay attention to the demon family. Later, he was a little flustered when he saw the ten thousand demons gathering, and the God stepped directly on the head of the colored SM.


    At first, ye Xiaogu still wanted to say hello, but standing on the bobcat''s head, he vaguely heard it snoring, so he didn''t wake it up for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu used to see ghosts walking at night, but now he sees ten thousand demons gathering for the first time.


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu stood on the top of the SM, the breeze blew his long shirt, and he felt a lot of emotion for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu is not the first time to lament his life experience. When he was a teenager, he first opened his yin-yang eyes. Now he marvels at the impermanence of life because of the myriad mysteries in the world.


    It''s estimated that the mountain level is spacious in the qianyun cave. You can''t see the end at a glance.


    But I saw countless demon families, all kinds and strange.


    Compared with ghosts, ye Xiaogu still likes monsters. Maybe it''s because most of these monsters still look like animals, so they are closer.


    Ye Xiaogu also met many monsters when he was a teenager. Now when he saw the thousands of demon families, he couldn''t help watching the excitement. For a moment, he even forgot to ask for directions.


    Although the black bear demon with a burden said that there was a banquet here, ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to see any tables and chairs for a while.


    Even if these demons can''t sit on tables and chairs, ye Xiaogu thinks it''s time to put something.


    Unexpectedly, there is still no cold food, no fruit, no food.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help thinking about whether he had gone to the wrong place.


    When ye Xiaogu was worried for several times, there was a sudden noise among the ten thousand demons.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at it casually. He wanted to see the excitement. Unexpectedly, surrounded by the demon family, a woman came slowly.


    It is not the first time for ye Xiaogu to lament the strangeness and contingency of this world.


    Although the women surrounded by the demon family are not gorgeous clothes, they are also rich and plump, which makes people salivate.


    "Peipei!!"


    Among the noise of the demon family, ye Xiaogu''s high drink really shocked the four sides.


    Wang Pei was not far away. Naturally, he heard ye Xiaogu''s voice.


    It''s just that ye Xiaogu doesn''t have to say anything. The colorful Bobcat at his feet is also frightened by Ye Xiaogu''s earth shaking voice, and he shoots ye Xiaogu with a claw in his backhand!


    Ye xiaoguben also wanted to maintain a perfect image. He even adjusted the range of his smile. He thought he should be very natural and unrestrained.


    I didn''t expect that it was not natural and unrestrained for two or three seconds and was directly patted five or six meters by the unwise bobcat.


    Ye Xiaogu is more or less a cultivation in the infant environment, and his physical quality is also excellent. At present, he has been photographed by SM and rolled on the ground for several times. He still got up immediately and ran to Wang Pei without even taking a pat.


    After such a long time, Wang Pei didn''t seem to change much.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu running over like something, he couldn''t help laughing and said.


    "Look at the virtue of you dog ~ if you open your mouth and shake your tongue a few times, I guess I really thought it was the family dog who came to pick me up."


    "I just came to pick you up."


    Between the quick steps, ye Xiaogu moved Lei Guanghua''s wings. Between the three and five steps, he appeared in front of Wang Pei with a touch of virtual shadow, directly held her in his arms and whispered intimately.


    The two people who haven''t finished for a long time just seem to get back their original feeling at a glance, and even have more emotional meaning for a while.


    The thousands of thoughts in ye Xiaogu''s heart just want to hold Wang PEI for a long kiss at the moment, but as soon as ye Xiaogu approaches, Wang Pei reaches out and gently slaps ye Xiaogu and says with a smile.


    "So many people are watching. Where do you put my face?"


    "You''re my wife. It''s nothing for me to kiss."


    "Bah ~ I don''t know your temperament yet. If you are interested, I''m afraid you won''t make a fool of me."


    Wang Pei pushed ye Xiaogu with a smile. He said that he was worried about ye Xiaogu''s recklessness, but he was also vaguely worried that he was too rude.


    After all, Wang Pei missed ye Xiaogu very much.


    Wang Pei pushed and bustled several times. Ye Xiaogu was not the young man with strong Qi and blood at the beginning. After so many things, he still had some determination.


    The most important thing is that ye Xiaogu had a good meal with Ren Hanxiang for more than a month a few days ago. Naturally, he didn''t think so.


    Holding Wang Pei, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help looking for bao''er everywhere and asked casually.


    "Where''s bao''er?"


    "Long dead."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, his temperament suddenly changed.


    The momentum spread in an instant even made Wang Peilian''s smile lag slightly.


    But the feeling seemed fleeting. Before Wang Pei could react, ye Xiaogu smiled at himself, especially reached out and gently scraped the bridge of Wang Pei''s nose.


    "If you joke like this again, believe it or not, I''ll do it right away. I''ve always thought about your body. Don''t prevaricate me with any wedding banquet at that time."


    ¡°...................................................¡±


    Although ye Xiaogu smiled naturally, Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu with some lingering fear and didn''t answer for a moment.


    For a long time, until ye Xiaogu really reached into Wang Pei''s collar, Wang Pei reacted, frowned, patted ye Xiaogu''s hand and scolded.


    "Dog ~ scared me, I thought......"


    "Why?"


    Although he was patted by Wang Pei, ye Xiaogu didn''t restrain for half a minute. He reached in again and felt something real. The smile on his face became more and more obvious.


    "Nothing. Why are you here?"


    Wang Pei seemed to think of something. After passing through the words, he turned the topic and asked ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu finally met Wang Pei. He was so excited that he didn''t notice the difference between Wang Pei''s words. He said casually.


    "It''s a long story. Why isn''t Bao with you?"


    "She''s still preparing something."


    Wang Pei listened to ye Xiaogu''s question about bao''er. This time, he didn''t joke, but said something directly.


    Ye Xiaogu asked curiously.


    "Ready for what?"


    "Every thousand or hundreds of years, she will come back and cook something for the demon families in qianyun cave. She has been busy with it recently."


    "Really? Take me to have a look. I haven''t seen her cook anything else."


    "Don''t go, she should come out soon."


    Although ye Xiaogu wanted to see bao''er earlier, Wang Pei''s words restrained ye Xiaogu''s mind at will.


    Now that he has arrived here, ye Xiaogu naturally feels at ease and is simply bored with Wang Pei.


    It was just that Wang Pei was suddenly hit by a small fruit before she thought of something and looked around in a hurry.


    Sure enough, Wang Pei didn''t know when all the demon families around him gathered around and looked at ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei with their heads.


    The heads of the taller monsters were already full of small monsters, and the heads of several monsters who could drill into the ground also popped out of the ground.


    Previously, Wang Pei said he was worried about making a fool of himself. At present, Wang Pei was really ashamed. He couldn''t say anything in panic. He just drank a light drink.


    The shouting sound was not like an ordinary cry, but like birds singing. It was mostly ethereal and crisp, but it also made the surrounding demon families react.


    I saw these demon families around me turn around in unison, but just now they gathered too close and scattered in a crowd, knocking down a large area and making a mess.


    Wang Pei wanted to get up and have a look at the news. Unexpectedly, he turned his head and saw ye Xiaogu looking at her in surprise.


    "What are you doing looking at me like that?"


    "Why do you shout like a bird?"


    "You''re like a bird barking! You''re a dog barking!"


    Wang Peiyi listened to ye Xiaogu''s words and couldn''t help laughing and scolding for a moment.


    "I absorbed Bingfeng blood, so I was more or less affected."


    "..... won''t you shout like that when we go to that night?"


    Wang Pei thought ye Xiaogu could say something. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu was worried about disharmony in the future.


    For a moment, Wang Pei also reached out and gently slapped ye Xiaogu on his face and scolded.


    "That''s what I''ll call it in the future. If you don''t want to listen, some people are willing to listen."


    Seeing that Wang Pei was angry, ye Xiaogu quickly rubbed Wang Pei''s cheek with a smile and comforted him.


    "Peipei, as long as I have you with me, I can call it whatever... Even if it''s a pig."


    Ye Xiaogu''s words were gentle. Wang Pei was still soft in his heart. When he heard the end of the words, he couldn''t help but reach out and slap ye Xiaogu on his body, and scolded him softly.


    "You''re a pig barking! Don''t touch me if you don''t learn three barks!"

 Chapter 459

    Qianyun cave.


    The gathering of ten thousand demons has not yet begun, but it has been much lively.


    Ye Xiaogu''s long-awaited dishes were not delivered until after noon.


    Looking at the surrounding demon families arranging lanterns, ye Xiaogu knew that the banquet could not be eaten in a short time.


    Wang Pei in his arms is very warm. Ye Xiaogu holds it very smoothly and doesn''t want to put it down for a moment.


    Previously, ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei also caused quite a stir, but these demon families are no better than the secular people. Although they saw a strange thing before, they are now scattered.


    Ye Xiaogu had no place to sit with Wang Pei in his arms. Later, he came back and stayed on the top of the colored bobcat. Ye Xiaogu especially woke up the bobcat and said a word to it to avoid being suddenly patted with a paw.


    Bored, ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei simply said a few trivial things these days.


    Ye Xiaogu said it lightly, but Wang Pei listened quite seriously. He looked at ye Xiaogu with charming eyes and almost didn''t give ye Xiaogu a real reward.


    "You''re a dog. You''ve broken three boundaries in less than a year. Now you''ve become a child."


    "....... what''s the point? I haven''t separated from Ren Hanxiang for a month before I came here. That''s great."


    Ye Xiaogu joked casually, and the words were stained with meat and fishy as usual.


    Among these women, although bao''er is the most alert one, Wang Pei is actually the one who understands ye Xiaogu most.


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s joke, Wang Pei also knows that ye Xiaogu thinks it''s all bao''er''s arrangement, so he doesn''t want to talk about this topic more.


    Wang Peidao was also considerate. He asked casually according to ye Xiaogu''s words.


    "How can it be great if we don''t separate for a month?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, but Wang Pei was embarrassed to push and bustle ye Xiaogu for a moment and scolded.


    "Dog ~ nothing can make you proud as that."


    "I''m not proud to have this ability. I haven''t boasted. Maybe it''s because of the improvement of cultivation. I''ve been connected with Ren Hanxiang for a month."


    "Bah ~ shameless. I won''t tell you about it."


    Wang Pei said, listening to ye Xiaogu''s words, the more he said, the more crooked he became. For a moment, it was inevitable that he had some ear heat, and naturally he didn''t want to say anything more.


    I don''t know how big the dashanping is. The demon families around began to decorate lanterns just after noon. Now it''s almost nightfall and they don''t look like anything.


    Wang Pei snuggled up in ye Xiaogu''s arms, looked at it for a while, and said casually.


    "She and I have been staying in the thousand cloud cave for half a year. It''s also leisurely."


    "Stay here all the time? Don''t you want to go out for a walk?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he wanted to ask why he didn''t go to him, but it didn''t seem very good to say it directly, so he covered it up.


    Wang Pei doesn''t know ye Xiaogu''s mind. He reaches out to poke ye Xiaogu''s chest and says faintly.


    "Your old fox tossed around and hurt many people. Now I''m afraid he can''t get out of the thousand cloud cave."


    "Hurt someone?"


    "I just put it mildly. I don''t know hundreds or thousands of people died, and countless people were seriously and slightly injured. Can you support her or what?"


    Wang Pei didn''t want to say this to ye Xiaogu, but he inevitably said a few more words when he saw ye Xiaogu''s progress.


    But these words reached ye Xiaogu''s heart, but they were more or less a heavy burden.


    "How do you want me to support the scene?"


    "What scene can you support? Useless dogs can be proud of a woman''s belly for a while."


    Although Wang Pei said something dejected, he smiled and reached out to ye Xiaogu''s face.


    While playing, ye Xiaogu reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth. Although he squeezed out a smile, his face was inevitably dim.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t have any urgent thoughts about the cultivation of Taoism, but listening to Wang Pei''s words, he inevitably had more thoughts.


    Wang Pei saw the spark dark at the bottom of Ye Xiaogu''s eyes, and the smile on his face became more and more obvious.


    Ye Xiaogu''s heart turned and just saw Wang Pei smiling at himself, but he couldn''t help saying.


    "You know that I''m afraid of the so-called past and present lives and the calculation of bao''er. You still force me to practice. Aren''t you afraid that I don''t want you in the future?"


    "How dare you ~"


    There are thousands of roads in the world. Ye Xiaogu has seen Liu Shengyan possessed by three green roses. Naturally, he has seen all kinds of souls enter the body. In fact, he has always been afraid that bao''er has another plan.


    Ye Xiaogu can hardly think of this day in his dream. What''s more important is not this happy day, but if bao''er really has another plan, ye Xiaogu really can''t accept it.


    In his mind, Wang Pei raised his hand with a smile, but he was swallowed by Ye Xiaogu.


    "Is it disgusting? The dog licks my hand ~"


    "Let''s do it sometime. I''m really afraid of any changes in the future."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei, but he couldn''t hide his deep feelings.


    When Wang Pei saw ye Xiaogu''s eyes, his heart trembled slightly. He almost couldn''t help agreeing.


    Just a turn of heart, Wang Pei suddenly thought of something. He snorted and scolded.


    "Son of a bitch, you''re always giving me soup. If you''re so scared, why don''t you clean up that fox spirit."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his mouth slightly, rubbed Wang Pei''s cheek with a smile, and said casually.


    "Speaking of it, has bao''er''s memory been restored?"


    "How can you recover? If all the melons you eat spit out seeds, can you recover as they are?"


    "That''s all right. Just cultivate your feelings slowly in the future. It''s good if people are all right."


    Although it is hard to avoid some loss in his heart, ye Xiaogu can''t say that he is helping to do something. For a moment, he can only pretend to be relieved.


    Wang Pei saw ye Xiaogu''s fake free and easy appearance, but he couldn''t help smiling and slapping ye Xiaogu.


    "Look at your damage and cultivate feelings with her. Why don''t you ask the old fox if he would recognize you? Didn''t you kill you in sushi at the beginning, do you still think she was merciful?"


    "That''s not true. Bao''er must have me in his heart."


    "Have you a fart ~ look at you dog. She''s proud. She''s thinking about her old face. Do you think she can still remember her ten years with you? Daydreaming with you ~"


    Wang Pei''s words really made ye Xiaogu unable to keep any luck. For a moment, even the smile on his face was very reluctant.


    Wang Pei was more happy when he saw it. He wanted to find a mirror to show ye Xiaogu his gloomy face.


    Ye Xiaogu was depressed for a while. He looked at Wang Pei laughing so happily, but he couldn''t help joking for a moment.


    "Baby, don''t want me. Then I''ll have to trouble my good cultivation in the future."


    "Bah ~ who wants to serve you? I''m very tired with the old fox these days. Don''t bother me. Go back and make trouble with your Ren Hanxiang."


    Wang Pei pushed ye Xiaogu and said something casually.


    Between the words, ye xiaoguben wanted to continue to be bored with Wang PEI for a while, but suddenly there was a light around him.


    Originally, ye Xiaogu thought that these lanterns were the lighting of the banquet. Unexpectedly, these lanterns were just road signs.


    At night, some goblins in the forest also began to flutter. With the flutter of their wings as thin as cicada wings, these lovely goblins also brought a touch of colorful Lingguang powder behind them.


    There seems to be a lot of goblins here, but a large area was gathered in groups.


    With the wings of these goblins flying and the light powder scattered all over the sky, the colorful light seemed particularly dreamy.


    These goblins occasionally hide in lanterns to have a rest, but metropolis keeps flying along the route surrounded by lanterns. Unknowingly, the whole dashanping is shining like a fairyland on earth.


    Between the blurred light and shadow, Wang Pei couldn''t help but stretch out his hand, and then the Lingguang powder scattered by the goblins whispered.


    "These are the hundred flower demons in qianyun cave. They are rare to come out. This time, they also spent a lot of effort to invite them out of the mountain. You dog is blessed with eyes."


    ¡°.....................................¡±


    The words fell, but Wang Pei didn''t hear ye Xiaogu''s response. He turned his head and saw ye Xiaogu smiling at her.


    "Flowers are not as good as you. You are my greatest blessing."


    "Bah ~ dog ~ I haven''t seen you for many days. It''s like honey in my mouth."


    Wang Pei originally wanted to introduce the Baihua demon to ye Xiaogu. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to have any other thoughts.


    Against the background of the dreamy wandering light and shadow, Wang Pei, who has not seen for a long time, makes ye Xiaogu feel particularly fascinated.


    Not seen for many days, Wang Pei''s appearance has not changed much. He is wearing a loose black Luo skirt, still with loose hair, and looks a little soft and beautiful.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at it carefully. Wang Pei could not help but feel funny when he saw ye Xiaogu''s crazy appearance.


    "Dog ~ look, you can see green light in both eyes. Didn''t the girl of Chaotian Palace wait on you for more than a month?"


    "Peipei, I really want some honey."


    "Where do I have any honey for you?"


    When the words fell, Wang Pei''s face turned a little red, and ye Xiaogu raised his mouth and held Wang Pei in his arms. It''s hard to say anything else.


    They were so bored that they suffered from the big SM.


    This colorful Bobcat was sleeping soundly. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu was noisy before, but he was holding Wang Pei together. Now he is still making a lot of noise.


    For a moment, the colorful Bobcat couldn''t help but raise its claws. I really wanted to shoot ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei with one claw.


    But before the bobcat started, it suddenly felt a lot quieter around.


    The sudden silence did not disturb ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei. On the contrary, Wang Pei felt something. He pushed ye Xiaogu a few times and scolded him lightly.


    "Stop it, dog! Do you have to make a fool of me? Your old fox should come out."


    ¡°...........................¡±


    Although Wang Pei pushed ye Xiaogu a few times, ye Xiaogu didn''t answer. He felt it with his hands and mouth.


    After making such a noise for a while, Wang Pei also had a small face with a slight red glow. He was a little confused. When he left, he suddenly felt cold in his heart!


    The cold feeling was so sudden that ye Xiaogu suddenly lost his interest and looked around in a hurry.


    As soon as he looked up, ye Xiaogu saw the woman he missed so much.


    Surrounded by the demons, bao''er was still wearing a long coat with blue and white at the bottom of the soap. The blue and white flowers vaguely saw the white lining of the collar, and there was a white part in the sleeve. It looked more pure and elegant.


    Although it was far away, bao''er didn''t look up at ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei, but the inexplicable palpitation just now was too abrupt.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but reach out and wipe the saliva on the corner of his mouth. The corner of his mouth raised slightly and said with a smile.


    "I said she remembered me."


    "She still remembers your shit! Don''t be complacent. Help me clean up quickly. Look at the noise you made just now. You almost didn''t tear this dress for me."


    Between the words, Wang Pei hurriedly cleaned up. He turned his head and saw ye Xiaogu giggling at bao''er. He couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and pat ye Xiaogu several times.


    ...............................................................................................................................................................................................


    Qianyun cave, originally, ye Xiaogu thought it was a deserted mountain without people.


    But when he really came here, ye Xiaogu found that it was not only a barren mountain, but also a country of demons.


    Not to mention all kinds of monsters and spirits on the ground, even the huge birds and monsters flying in the sky from time to time also opened ye Xiaogu''s eyes.


    After nightfall, the qianyun banquet was far more abundant than the ordinary banquet. A group of Black Turtle carried a series of melon and fruit dishes to different positions.


    Some of these thousands of demon families are vegetarian, some like meat, and some only like drinking. There are many people, but it is difficult to serve them.


    With the special dishes of these turtles, the thousands of demon families are also peaceful and happy.


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to find bao''er, but bao''er walked slowly around the field, and finally walked to the distance surrounded by those demon families.


    "She''s the host. She can''t eat at the banquet this evening. It''s almost like walking for half an night. If you want to go, you''ll follow."


    Wang Pei cleaned up, but he was torn too finely by Ye Xiaogu just now, and now he is still a little white.


    Ye Xiaogu looked back at Wang Pei when he heard the speech. He happened to see her yawning. For a moment, he couldn''t help laughing and took her into his arms.


    "Then let her get busy first and let''s play for a while."


    "Bah ~ who wants to make trouble with you? Look at your virtue. I can''t even leave some cloth strips for me later. How can I meet people?"


    "Then hide in my arms. My long shirt is very generous."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu smiled and was going to make trouble with Wang PEI for a while. Unexpectedly, his feet suddenly shook.


    Until this moment, ye Xiaogu suddenly remembered that it was still on the head of the big SM.


    "Hey, man, don''t shake your head."


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help saying a word when he saw the staggering.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as ye Xiaogu said this, the bobcat shook more fiercely.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but jump to the ground with Wang Pei in his arms.


    Seeing the big SM''s hate eyes, ye Xiaogu pulled the corners of his mouth and joked.


    "Sorry, I''m so happy to see my wife. I''m a little carried away."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu seemed to think of something. He reached out and pinched Wang Pei in his arms, pretending to be serious.


    "Didn''t you pee on someone''s head just now?"


    "Meow!!!"


    As soon as this was said, before Wang Pei could answer it, the big SM immediately blew its hair and directly got up and chased ye Xiaogu!


    Seeing the pot in front of the mountain cat turn over and fall, the little monsters around fled everywhere. For a moment, there was a lot of noise.


    Seeing the noise getting bigger and bigger, ye xiaoguxin knew that this was bao''er''s banquet, and he didn''t dare to stay. For fear that bao''er would blame him later, he directly held bao''er and ran out quickly.


    Unexpectedly, the big SM looks like a hill and runs really fast.


    Ye xiaoguben came and wanted to make do with running for two steps. Unexpectedly, he bumped into the big SM and got caught by the big SM.


    This thousand cloud banquet is not a special formal occasion. No matter demons and ghosts can participate, so the temperament of these demon families is also different.


    The bobcat bumped all the way, and some demon families immediately blew their hair, while some demon families continued to eat regardless.


    Ye Xiaogu ran with Wang Pei in his arms and saw two white haired rabbits slowly eating carrots.


    The two rabbits took a bite of radish and really had to chew it for half an hour, but they were still a pair.


    The two rabbits chewed radishes face to face without resting at all.


    The chickens flying and dogs jumping behind, and all kinds of fruits and vegetables flying all over the sky.


    In the chaos, Wang Pei laughed wildly, and ye Xiaogu saw a burst of thoughts. He didn''t have any thoughts to continue to make trouble with the big SM, which directly led Zhenyuan Qingyue to leave.


    Walking quickly across the branches of the forest, Wang Peiyou also looked at the monsters in the distance and said with a smile.


    "Look at the noise. You really have to be cleaned up by the old fox later."


    ¡°.....................................¡±


    Wang Pei smiled and didn''t hear ye Xiaogu answer, but he couldn''t help looking back at ye Xiaogu for a moment.


    I just saw ye Xiaogu looking at her with burning eyes, and the breath was a little heavier.


    "What a dog ~"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s appearance, Wang Pei''s smile converged for a few minutes. He reached out and gently pushed ye Xiaogu, but most of them were lustful, refused to return and welcomed, making ye Xiaogu''s desire more prosperous.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu looking for a place in a hurry, Wang Pei couldn''t help laughing.


    "There''s a grotto on the right... Don''t go too far. Later, your fox will come and have to cut your annoying thing."

 Chapter 460

    Different from the imagination, the cave is not gloomy, even vaguely dreamy.


    I don''t know what''s on the wall of the cave. It''s like silver powder blinking.


    The cave is not wet, and even the stone walls are softer than ordinary stones, and there is a little coldness.


    Even when ye Xiaogu was in a hurry, he didn''t have much separation with Wang Pei. He directly led a blanket to solve the problem.


    The night outside is getting dark. In addition to the noise, ye Xiaogu has almost started with Wang Pei. Now he has a rest.


    After looking at the silver glittering Grottoes around, ye Xiaogu looked curiously and said casually.


    "This place looks strange. Is there anything particular about it?"


    "The old fox likes the small dark cave. I''m so bored."


    Although ye Xiaogu was worried, after a while, Wang Pei didn''t have a rule and secretly waited on ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu''s Adam''s Apple moved slightly, and he just felt it was not enough.


    When they were about to get bored for a while, suddenly there was a loud noise outside!


    Boo!!


    When the loud noise came into the cave, ye Xiaogu jumped up with a guilty heart. For a moment, Wang Pei looked at Zhile.


    "What''s going on?!"


    "What can happen? I don''t know what kind of monster was provoked by the yamahara cat you teased. It''s estimated that it''s making a big noise now. I told you something was going to happen, you dog must be provoked. Now wait to be cleaned up by the old fox."


    Compared with ye Xiaogu''s panic, Wang Pei didn''t care about the news after living here for so long.


    Although the movement is really big, in Wang Pei''s opinion, the qianyun cave is the territory of the demon family, and it is far away from the ordinary sect gate. In addition, bao''er is in charge, it is almost impossible to have any danger.


    Ye Xiaogu has been raised from the sword these days. He is very frightened when he hears something.


    At the moment, listening to Wang Pei''s comfort, he couldn''t help laughing and said.


    "The cat went too far. Didn''t my family pee on its head? It''s not a big deal."


    "Bah ~ dog ~ do you talk like that? Yamahara cat is a clean temperament. It''s very embarrassing for us to make trouble on her head. You have to tease her and say it''s me......"


    Wang Pei suddenly stopped and saw ye Xiaogu''s smiling face, but he said angrily.


    "Dog ~ shame is not shame?"


    Ye Xiaogu said with a slight smile.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t Peipei''s ability? Ordinary women don''t have the strength. Only my Peipei is the best in the world, which suits my heart most."


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh


    Wang Pei was so ashamed to listen to ye Xiaogu''s words.


    While laughing, ye Xiaogu didn''t go out to see what was happening. He smiled and wanted to make trouble with Wang PEI for a while.


    Unexpectedly, after this moment of silence, there was a loud noise outside!


    "Bang bang!!!"


    Suddenly, ye Xiaogu was not mentioned. Even Wang Pei could not help frowning and looked at the movement outside in doubt.


    "This momentum is not quite right............................"


    Without saying a word, some white things suddenly floated down outside the cave.


    Seeing that the movement was wrong, ye Xiaogu turned his wrists and drew the aura around, and made a black long shirt in the twinkling of an eye.


    Wang Pei was held in his arms by Ye Xiaogu before he could react. He covered it with his long shirt and rushed out.


    It might be interesting if it was ordinary, but seeing the emergency, Wang Pei couldn''t help drinking for a moment.


    "Dog ~ how long can you hold it? Don''t put me down quickly!"


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to hold Wang PEI for a while, but as soon as he walked out of the cave and saw the movement outside, he couldn''t help but frown slightly and let Wang Pei down.


    I couldn''t see clearly before. Now I came out and found that all the small paper people floating down the sky were palm sized.


    All over the world are small paper people, which are plain for a time, making people feel flustered.


    On the other side, Wang Pei also turned out a long shirt and looked straight at the dashanping where the thousand cloud banquet was held.


    "Go find the old fox first!"


    When the words fell, ye Xiaogu led Lei Guanghua''s wings, walked quickly behind Wang Pei, held Wang Pei and jumped away.


    ................................................................................................................................................................................................


    In a moment, ye Xiaogu saw the source of the unrest.


    It was a grand gathering with the gentle demons, but now there is a bit more tension.


    Standing in the air, ye Xiaogu saw bao''er surrounded by many demon families far away.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu was trying to get close, but Wang Pei drank softly.


    "Be careful!"


    When the words fell, Wang Pei jumped to avoid, but he couldn''t see the real strength. He just saw that the position of Wang Pei seemed to have a small black hole out of thin air.


    "Burning dust in the silent world?!"


    Seeing this strange way, ye Xiaogu moved in his heart, flew directly to Wang Pei, stretched out his hand to protect Wang Pei, and shouted loudly.


    "Yanke! Get out!"


    The words fell, and among the floating little paper people all over the sky, several people in black with black hangings and hats suddenly appeared.


    It seems that he noticed ye Xiaogu. One of these people in Black opened the curtain cap and said.


    "Mr. Ye, I didn''t expect to see you here. It seems that you and I are really lucky."


    Under the curtain hat, the man''s hair was slightly long and his face was a little thin. Although he didn''t wear that white shirt, he still looked a little gloomy at the beginning.


    Seeing Yan Ke appear, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and asked more questions, but those people directly shook away their disguise with their Qi.


    Some rags were scattered. Ye Xiaogu saw these people, and the look on his face was really wonderful.


    Yan Shao is standing beside him. It is mu Yingxiong who woke up ye Xiaogu on the snow mountain with black beetles.


    At the moment, he is still wearing a Tianmen suit that hasn''t changed for thousands of years, and his appearance is still feminine.


    Seeing Mu Yingxiong, it''s not surprising that Bai Feifei appeared next.


    Although there was a quarrel with ye Xiaogu at the beginning, there was no gunpowder smell at that time, but the blood and tears made ye Xiaogu still remember.


    Now she is also a face of indifference, wearing that white European evening dress, standing in the air, and she doesn''t mean to say anything.


    Seeing Bai Feifei, ye Xiaogu naturally sees Liu Shengyan taken away by Bai Feifei.


    Liu Shengyan looks like a little princess in a long black lace skirt. You don''t have to look at it. You know it''s Bai Feifei''s handwriting.


    Although he also stood aside, Liu Shengyan had no God in his eyes and seemed to have been hit by something like magic.


    Ye Xiaogu saw this acquaintance and thought it was almost the same. Unexpectedly, there was another person who had not seen him twice, but who was also very familiar.


    She didn''t wear that long white dress today, but changed into a light gray Taoist robe of clan system.


    Compared with ye Xiaogu''s long gown without any supplement, the Taoist robe on her body is quite meticulous, and there are all kinds of waist ornaments. The neckline is stacked one after another, and the outer coat, middle coat and inner coat are all equipped with a complete.


    But compared with the woman''s clothes, her headdress is very simple, just tied with a white cloth belt.


    Ye Xiaogu also knows what the white cloth belt means.


    After all, when early ye Xiaogu led out the fire of Xiao Xiang academy, she killed two people in the Chu family.


    Seeing these people show up, ye Xiaogu frowns slightly. He looks at Yan Que and Chu Qingqiu strangely and wonders.


    "What do you mean? I should carry zhanbianer''s hatred. What do you want my wife to do?"


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s mouth, Yan Ke''s mouth slightly raised, smiled and looked at ye Xiaogu, but he didn''t answer.


    On the contrary, Chu Qingqiu raised his hand indifferently, and the little paper man falling all over the sky seemed to disappear in a moment.


    With the disappearance of these little paper men, the thousands of monsters on the ground began to agitate.


    Seeing this momentum, ye Xiaogu didn''t react, but Wang Pei, who was protecting him, whispered.


    "This is puppetry. That woman should have controlled those demon families on the ground."


    "So many demon clans? She can control them all?"


    "Who told you that you had to tease the Shanyuan cat just now? It is estimated that these demon families have been noisy for a while and are just angry."


    Between the words, Wang Pei analyzed the current situation.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he didn''t care about the people in the distance for a moment. He leaned close to Wang Pei and kissed him gently.


    "My Peipei is so clever."


    "Bang!!"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu kissed Wang Pei, Chu Qingqiu''s backhand triggered the technique, and the demon family on the ground surrounded bao''er again.


    But bao''er didn''t make a move, just his strength overflowed, and forced the demon families around to be afraid and dare not go forward.


    Facing the siege of these demon families, bao''er didn''t seem to have the heart to kill, and even didn''t mean to walk and dodge.


    Seeing bao''er in danger, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked up at Chu Qingqiu and Bai Feifei in the distance.


    These people really want to say that Chu Qingqiu is the only one who has deep hatred with ye Xiaogu, so ye Xiaogu doesn''t care.


    "Feifei, bring Liu Shengyan first."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu''s words are soft, but Bai Feifei is silent and turns a blind eye to ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and was going to step forward. Unexpectedly, Mu Yingxiong attracted several vines to block ye Xiaogu a hundred steps away.


    "What do you mean?"


    At this point, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help saying.


    Mu Yingxiong hasn''t answered yet, but Bai Feifei, who has been silent, said faintly.


    "I said I would kill Feng Baoer. If you think I can''t do it, I''ll kill you today."


    The words fell, and ye Xiaogu''s face changed slightly. He was going to rush over. Unexpectedly, Bai Feifei''s voice had just fallen, and Mu Yingxiong and Yan que took the lead!


    Ye Xiaogu directly led Zhengyang Lei Gang to meet him and drank softly.


    "Go and accompany bao''er!"


    Wang Pei heard that Yan didn''t make any trouble with ye Xiaogu, so he went directly to bao''er Yukong.


    Bai Feifei came here for bao''er this time. Naturally, she won''t be cruel to ye Xiaogu.


    Naturally, Wang Pei can distinguish the importance. At present, he goes to take care of bao''er first and intends to persuade bao''er to leave first.


    On the other side, ye Xiaogu faces Mu Yingxiong and Yan Ke''s attack, but it is also dangerous for a moment, which means that it is more or less unsustainable.


    Mu Yingxiong and Yan que are both inheritors of the eight sects. In particular, Lin Haisheng of Mu Yingxiong is dedicated to restraining Zhengyang Leigang of Ye Xiaogu.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu was not relaxed during the fight.


    "Whew, whew, whew ~!!!"


    With the sharp sound, Mu Yingxiong directly met ye Xiaogu and suddenly burst into countless vines around him!


    These vines came like sharp arrows in an instant. Ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to be careless for a moment. He turned his back to trigger the four foot Tang Dao and blocked the horizontal Dao!


    While dodging, ye Xiaogu gradually approached Bai Feifei in the distance, or Liu Shengyan who had been staring at nothing.


    Since these people appeared, ye Xiaogu decided that Liu Shengyan was the killing move that might hurt bao''er, so he wanted to take Liu Shengyan back first from the beginning.


    At the beginning, the three tailed green pineapple attracted by Liu Shengyan can shake the towering Lei Yunfeng. Ye Xiaogu is still terrified by the momentum of blocking the sky and the sun. How dare you let the three tailed green pineapple reappear?


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu tried his best to get close to Liu Shengyan, but mu Yingxiong deliberately drove thousands of green vines to block it. For a moment, he also asked ye Xiaogu to turn back several times, and it was difficult to make a breakthrough for a moment.


    Under the blessing of Lei Guang''s wings, ye Xiaogu brought out the residual shadow when he ran, but the Ivy driven by Mu Yingxiong was extremely fast and had a surprisingly large number.


    Although ye Xiaogu''s body method is fast, he can''t bear it. Mu Yingxiong blocks the way ahead in advance.


    Once ye Xiaogu intends to turn back, Namu Yingxiong can easily block ye Xiaogu''s way.


    After several attempts, ye Xiaogu suddenly slowed down, looked at Mu Yingxiong in the distance, frowned and said.


    "You seem to have a lot more control over these vines."


    "You don''t have to praise me. On the contrary, your achievements are more amazing. After all, I spent so many years planning, and you have been promoted in less than a year. You deserve my praise."


    Surrounded by vines, Mu Yingxiong looked at ye Xiaogu, but there were many praise words between his words.


    When I first saw ye Xiaogu, ye Xiaogu didn''t even master the thunder method. He was beaten black and blue on the ground by a common strong man.


    In these short months, ye Xiaogu''s achievements really amazed Mu Yingxiong.


    "Can we just forget about it? Anyway, we don''t have any hatred. We can discuss Bai Feifei''s affairs again. We can enjoy it together."


    The fierce fight just now is more or less to open the big scene. When Mu Yingxiong secretly prepared to have a good fight with ye Xiaogu, he didn''t expect ye Xiaogu to make such a joke.


    As soon as these words came out, without saying Mu Yingxiong, even Bai Feifei, who had been expressionless, couldn''t help frowning and looked at ye Xiaogu.


    Seeing Bai Feifei moving a little, ye Xiaogu smiled and continued to joke.


    "Have you ever played rougamo? The kind sandwiched in the middle? Is it exciting to think about it?"


    "Enough!"


    Ye xiaoguben thought that saying a few jokes would more or less ease the atmosphere. But ye Xiaogu still underestimated the nature of this matter.


    Bai Feifei didn''t speak, so mu Yingxiong couldn''t help drinking and interrupted ye Xiaogu''s joke.


    "When I first saw Miss Bai, I really felt her blood and was ecstatic about it. But I have always liked her since then."


    "I know your temperament is loose and unconventional, and I know Miss Bai likes you, but please don''t make such disgusting jokes."


    Mu Yingxiong said in a low voice. Looking at ye Xiaogu, he was more or less bad.


    Ye xiaoguben came and wanted to say a few jokes and let Bai Feifei come back with Liu Shengyan. Maybe the matter was solved perfectly.


    I didn''t expect this joke to open, as if ye Xiaogu himself had become a joke.


    Wood should male dark automatic true fire, and one side has been silent strict lack, also light cough, said.


    "Mr. Ye, you and I don''t have old grudges, but the fox demon and my Yan family are also feuds. I must do it."


    "What a fart! There are so many people in Tianmen outside. Can you take good care of them? Just you people, what are you doing? Get back quickly!"


    Ye Xiaogu listened to Yan Ke''s words and was really a little big for a moment.


    Mu Yingxiong didn''t say it. Yan''s silent burning dust was silent and the damage was amazing. Ye Xiaogu naturally felt a headache.


    At present, these two people really want to fight. Regardless of the result, at least they can''t help adding trouble to ye Xiaogu.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s angry appearance, Yan Ke''s mouth was slightly raised, but when he looked at bao''er on the ground, a cold color inevitably flashed in his eyes.


    Yan que pinched his fingers and read the formula. Bao''er, under the siege of the demon family on the ground, suddenly raised his head and looked at several people in the sky.


    With bao''er''s faint glance, Bai Feifei whispered first.


    "Do it!"


    When the words fell, Chu Qingqiu''s spirit suddenly appeared. Together with Zhenyuan, the monsters on the ground rioted.


    But bao''er''s power is too strong. Even if these monsters were already agitated by riots and even excited by Chu Qingqiu''s puppet skills, these monsters still dare not step within ten steps of bao''er.


    Seeing that bao''er was still calm, Bai Feifei frowned slightly, without saying anything, and suddenly heard Mu Yingxiong''s urgent voice.


    "Be careful!"


    When the words fell, Bai Feifei suddenly realized something. With a wave of her backhand, she just saw ye Xiaogu rush over!


    Bai Feifei had no time to think about why ye Xiaogu suddenly appeared. He just wanted to reach out and stop him.

 Chapter 461

    Bai Feifei wanted to deal with bao''er. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu came first.


    Although Mu Yingxiong had praised ye Xiaogu before, when it was time to fight, Mu Yingxiong realized that some people were indeed born extraordinary and unique.


    When ye Xiaogu moved Lei Guanghua''s wing earlier, Mu Yingxiong thought ye Xiaogu was fast, but he was more or less able to parry.


    But what Muyingxiong didn''t expect was that ye Xiaogu didn''t have any intention to fight the enemy when he first saw these old acquaintances.


    After all, these people are familiar. The leader is his wife Bai Feifei.


    But with these words, ye Xiaogu also vaguely understood that it was estimated that only a few words could not send these people away.


    Together, ye Xiaogu used Bai Feifei''s mouth to directly perform the Beidou Tiangang step. Several virtual shadows flashed between his steps. Rao Shimu should be male. There are green vines like ten thousand arrows. However, ye Xiaogu still can''t.


    These days, ye Xiaogu gets rid of his brazen jokes and shameless kneeling for mercy. In fact, he has a unique grasp of the time.


    This feeling is like a talent, accompanied by Ye Xiaogu''s blood.


    At the moment when Bai Feifei shouted to start, although Mu Yingxiong was guarding ye Xiaogu, he couldn''t help being distracted for a moment.


    Among them, there were only Yan Que and Mu Yingxiong watching ye Xiaogu. Chu Qingqiu controlled the demon family and threatened bao''er. Bai Feifei guarded Liu Shengyan.


    But in the twinkling of an eye when Bai Feifei spoke, Yan lacked Gang to pinch his fingers and read the formula. Mu Yingxiong was also distracted for a moment.


    Everything is like a perfect incision. With ye Xiaogu''s steps, he directly tore it away, which is not a perfect defense.


    In the face of Bai Feifei''s flustered eyes, ye Xiaogu didn''t care and stretched out his hands directly to Liu Shengyan.


    Holding it firmly in his hand, ye Xiaogu was slightly certain in his heart. He was going to directly hold Liu Shengyan and leave. Unexpectedly, suddenly his chest hurt!


    "Poof ~..."


    Ye Xiaogu''s speed was fast. At the same time, he was not prepared for Bai Feifei''s shot.


    In this hurry, ye Xiaogu never thought that Bai Feifei would do it, or Bai Feifei could hurt him.


    As soon as his chest hurt, ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to look carefully. He just trembled and hugged Liu Shengyan and wanted to leave, but Bai Feifei suddenly cried and shouted behind him.


    "I must kill her! I''ll kill her!!"


    Between the words, the Qi strength in Bai Feifei''s hand was together, and ye Xiaogu had a cramp in his chest, even reluctantly holding Liu Shengyan.


    As soon as the blood gas in his chest surged, ye Xiaogu vomited blood according to Liu Shengyan''s collar, and his face was also pale.


    "Don''t pull it, I''m really dead."


    Although he knew it was not a good time to joke, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help joking when he looked down at Bai Feifei''s hand stabbing into his chest.


    Under the package of Zhenyuan, Bai Feifei''s hand shines on ye Xiaogu''s back heart, which is a claw.


    This blow just hit ye Xiaogu, holding Liu Shengyan and planning to run away. Naturally, he suddenly felt cold.


    With the blood color, Bai Feifei could vaguely touch ye Xiaogu''s heart. The warm touch and feeling also made Bai Feifei panic for a moment.


    But it was not only Bai Feifei who suddenly panicked.


    Ye Xiaogu vomited blood in Liu Shengyan''s collar. The warm blood touched Liu Shengyan''s skin. Liu Shengyan, who had no God in his eyes, seemed to have a sudden reaction.


    At the same time, bao''er on the ground naturally noticed that ye Xiaogu was injured.


    The mood of ancient times surged into my heart, and bao''er directly roared up to the sky!


    Before roaring, bao''er jumped up and turned into a demon in mid air!


    Bao''er''s demon body appeared for the first time. Liu Shengyan, who had just made some movement, also roared, and directly turned into three green roses to welcome him!


    For a moment, two great monsters suddenly appeared, thousands of monsters and beasts, as well as Bai Feifei, who had planned all this, seemed to be at the end of the table in an instant.


    Wang Pei, who had planned to help bao''er, saw the movement, hurried his hands to attract Zhenyuan, suddenly waved a long cold wind and drank softly.


    "Run!!"


    As soon as the cold wind surged, the demon family, who was still confused and angry, also reacted in a flash. They ran around and fled, barely making a place for bao''er and Liu Shengyan.


    This three tailed green rose was a big demon that could shake Lei Yunfeng. Bao''er lost his memory and naturally showed his real body directly. For a moment, it was a circle bigger than the three tailed green rose!


    Two big demons, a fox and a cat, swing their claws and shake their tail, like thunderbolt and thunder, shaking the world with continuous sound! Between the surging air waves, all the monsters that haven''t had time to escape will be lifted up in an instant!


    Several people in the air were also stunned, and it was difficult to speak.


    At the beginning of the fierce battle, Bai Feifei heard ye Xiaogu say.


    "Are you really going to kill me or something?"


    "I said I would kill her!"


    Bai Feifei listens to ye Xiaogu''s words and suddenly reacts that her hand is still stuck in ye Xiaogu''s chest, but she still says hard.


    Listening to Bai Feifei''s words, ye Xiaogu sighed secretly in his heart, vaguely feeling a little dizzy behind his head. For a moment, he couldn''t care about anything else, and said casually.


    "Can you think of a way? I haven''t enjoyed anything in this beautiful life. You can''t just kill me?"


    ¡°...................................................¡±


    After ye Xiaogu spoke again and again, Bai Feifei finally restrained her emotions, but she really focused on ye Xiaogu''s injury, but she didn''t know what to do.


    The blow just now directly penetrated ye Xiaogu''s chest. Although it didn''t hurt the organs, the blood couldn''t stop at present.


    Just for a while, the blood of this hand flew out directly.


    There was a flash of panic in Bai Feifei''s eyes. She was really at a loss for a moment.


    Although ye Xiaogu didn''t turn around and couldn''t see Bai Feifei''s expression, he probably knew the girl''s reaction at the moment and said with a frown.


    "Don''t be stunned. I''ll count to three and you''ll pull out your hand directly."


    "I................."


    "I just pull it out?"


    "II...................."


    As soon as ye Xiaogu counted to two, Bai Feifei was so nervous that she directly pulled out her hand. Seeing the blood rushing, ye Xiaogu was also depressed.


    "Are you okay?"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s movement, Bai Feifei was also flustered for a moment. She stretched out her hand and shook ye Xiaogu twice.


    Ye xiaoguben tried his best to lead Zhenyuan to seal the wound on his chest. Unexpectedly, Bai Feifei suddenly hugged and shook twice.


    These two times, ye Xiaogu almost didn''t slow down.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer for a moment. Bai Feifei was in a panic again. Holding ye Xiaogu, the tears in her eyes couldn''t stop flowing out.


    Ye xiaoguben was going to slow down for a while, but Bai Feifei kept sobbing behind her. Her tears soaked her long shirt, and she didn''t know how badly she cried.


    Ye xiaoguqiang sighed again. He didn''t have time to see bao''er and Liu Shengyan, who were playing hard on the ground. He directly turned around and held Bai Feifei in his arms and joked softly.


    "I''m wearing a single coat. You''re crying through your back. Now you can give me a try."


    "... you shed a lot of blood."


    As soon as ye Xiaogu turned around, Bai Feifei felt the smell of blood.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows and said softly.


    "Now you know I''ve shed a lot of blood? If you give me another one, I think I can shed a little more."


    Bai Feifei listened to ye Xiaogu''s words, frowned, looked at ye Xiaogu and scolded.


    "When are you still kidding?"


    "I said I could still shed some blood. Why is it like this or that? There''s really something wrong with your woman''s brain."


    Although there was chaos around, bao''er and Liu Shengyan still banged, ye Xiaogu habitually joked.


    Bai Feifei listens to ye Xiaogu''s words, and her face turns colder.


    Ye Xiaogu is really a good player. Seeing that Bai Feifei''s face eased, he kissed her directly.


    In the end, it is difficult to give up the love. In addition, Bai Feifei hurt ye Xiaogu with the wrong hand. Between this kiss and the flashing tears in Bai Feifei''s eyes, there is more or less easing.


    Ye Xiaogu hasn''t had time to deal with the wound on his chest. He just sees that Bai Feifei''s face is relaxed. He doesn''t have time to think about anything else. He takes Bai Feifei in his arms and kisses him again.


    In the chaos of the war, the air waves surged and the sound shook the sky. They really felt vaguely romantic.


    "... I must kill her."


    "Kill later. Heal me first, and then spend a lively night with me. I''ll ask bao''er to apologize to you."


    "You think I''m kidding?"


    "I don''t think you''re kidding."


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth slightly. Even if things got to this point, ye Xiaogu still didn''t mean to blame and pay attention to Bai Feifei.


    But for Bai Feifei, looking at the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face seemed to humiliate her.


    Seeing Bai Feifei''s face sinking, ye Xiaogu jumped slightly in his heart, hurriedly stroked Bai Feifei''s long hair and said softly.


    "I just don''t want to make things so stiff."


    "What do you mean by making such a fuss? Are more than ten members of my white family dead in vain?"


    "........ Those people were not killed by bao''er, and the dead have passed away. We living people should not disturb them."


    "You still want to protect her."


    "If I don''t protect her, how can I protect you in the future? It''s a family. Why do you make such a fuss?"


    Ye Xiaogu still regarded it as a family affair. Bai Feifei looked at the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face, but her eyes flashed a little cold.


    "I''ve never shared my baifeifei food with others. It''s doomed to blood from the beginning. Don''t follow me and laugh here."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned secretly, pointed to his chest and said.


    "Is this blood?"


    Bai Feifei raised her head and didn''t look at ye Xiaogu''s wound. For fear of letting him see his emotions, she said faintly.


    "Don''t sell me miserably. The fox demon is domineering and provokes countless troubles. Today I must get justice for my white family."


    "........ I''ll take care of the Bai family, OK?"


    "Why should you bear it?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu sighed secretly, took Bai Feifei''s hand and said.


    "It''s a big deal. You really can''t let go. Just kill me."


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu saw that the blood on Bai Feifei''s hand was not dry, but casually led out a touch of Zhenyuan to swing the blood on Bai Feifei''s hand.


    "I haven''t noticed before. Feifei''s hands are really beautiful. They are slender and snow-white. They feel particularly delicate."


    "Don''t think it''s OK to say two good words. I''m not afraid to tell you. I expected you to come and plead, so my task today is to hold you down!"


    Ye Xiaogu holds Bai Feifei''s hand and pinches it twice. Originally, he wanted to joke as usual. Unexpectedly, Bai Feifei suddenly turns pale and says coldly.


    As soon as Bai Feifei said this, ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned. Only then did he react and quickly looked back at the movement of bao''er and Liu Shengyan.


    ................................................................................................................................................................................................


    Between words, ye Xiaogu and Bai Feifei didn''t say for long.


    But unconsciously, a huge black hole as wide as 100 feet has appeared around bao''er and Liu Shengyan.


    Although the black hole started, bao''er and Liu Shengyan didn''t seem to care too much.


    On the other side, Yan Que and Mu Yingxiong are still constantly pinching and chanting incantations, attracting Zhenyuan, so as to strengthen the power of burning dust in the silent world.


    Ye xiaoguben came to listen to Bai Feifei''s words. He was still in a panic, but when he turned his head and looked at Mu Yingxiong and Yan Ke''s arrangement, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Are you going to dig a hole to bury bao''er or what? Burning dust in the quiet world is about silence and amazing damage. Now I''m afraid I don''t underestimate my wife."


    "What you can think of, how can I not think of."


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face didn''t last long. Bai Feifei said coldly.


    As soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned. He subconsciously frowned and planned to persuade bao''er and Liu Shengyan away first.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu intends to leave, but Bai Feifei coldly presses her hand on ye Xiaogu and says coldly.


    "I told you I would kill her. You just thought I wouldn''t, but you just thought I couldn''t. I''m going to kill you today."


    Ye Xiaogu is worried about Yan Que and Mu Yingxiong''s backhand. For a moment, he doesn''t care what kind words to say to Bai Feifei, so he wants to leave Yukong directly.


    Just


    As soon as Zhenyuan got together, ye Xiaogu felt something and looked down at his chest.


    A few pink and transparent, the thick and thin tentacles of chopsticks show half of their teeth and claws.


    These tentacles are similar to those of sea anemones. They don''t seem very conspicuous. Even ye Xiaogu doesn''t notice when they get into his body.


    "When you say you''re simple, you don''t know how many ghosts are in your heart. You say you have a lot of thoughts, but you really don''t have any ideas about the people next to you. Mr. Ye, you still take a lot of things for granted."


    Bai Feifei''s palm was pressed on ye Xiaogu''s back, and her strength was so strong that she directly attracted those tentacles.


    Ye Xiaogu faintly felt something stirring on his chest, but he couldn''t help frowning a little and said.


    "Even if I don''t stop them, it''s impossible for mu Yingxiong and Yan Ke to kill bao''er alone."


    "Mr. Ye, you still think too highly of Feng Baoer. She''s just a demon, and you and I are human. In those years, the inheritance of the eight schools became prominent in the world and eliminated the demons of Kyushu, which would have done special harm to the demon family."


    "Although the best way to kill the demon is Mr. Ye Zhengyang Leigang, it''s enough for the fox demon to kill Lin Haisheng and burn the dust in Jishi."


    Bai Feifei looked at bao''er and Liu Shengyan fighting on the ground, and her eyes were mostly indifferent.


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech. Although he didn''t believe that the cultivation of Yan Que and Mu Yingxiong could really hurt bao''er, he could not help feeling anxious for a moment when he saw that the magic momentum caused by them was becoming stronger and stronger.


    Bai Feifei seemed to know ye Xiaogu''s mind, and suddenly said.


    "Kill me and you can save the fox demon. Don''t you always have no feelings for me? I know you don''t have me in your heart. Why do you pretend to be so affectionate?"


    "... do you still think it''s interesting to say these words after so long?"


    Ye Xiaogu listened to Bai Feifei''s words, but his heart was much calmer.


    "There are not many blind date and married people in the world. Feelings can be cultivated slowly. It''s not true that I like them when I meet. Really, I really like only bao''er. Don''t I have a good time with Ren Hanxiang?"


    "That''s because you''re shameless!"


    Ye xiaoguben also wanted to explain his feelings. Unexpectedly, Bai Feifei was angry when she listened to ye Xiaogu''s words, and even accidentally pulled the tentacle in her hand.


    Those transparent tentacles were already wrapped around ye Xiaogu''s heart. At present, pulling ye Xiaogu a little will hurt and almost faint.


    "..... can you take it easy?"


    "You talk to me! Don''t laugh with me!"


    "I''m almost killed by you. How can I smile? I''ve been very serious and respect you."


    This should have been a serious matter, but talking to ye Xiaogu made Bai Feifei angry again. On the contrary, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth and secretly touched Bai Feifei''s big leg, which made Bai Feifei unhappy again.


    In addition to joking, Mu Yingxiong and Yan lack the long-standing silent world burning dust, but it also began to show momentum.


    The huge black hole with a radius of 100 feet stands in the air, but it also seems to have extraordinary momentum.


    It''s just that bao''er''s change demon body is one circle larger than Liu Shengyan''s three tailed green Luo. Even the three tailed green Luo is much larger than this hundred foot black hole.


    However, attracting such a large-scale spell should also be the limit of Muyingxiong and strict lack.

 Chapter 462

    The sound was loud, and thousands of demon families fled in all directions in dashanping.


    In the open space in the mountains, an unknown white fox and a green civet cat of about the same size hit their teeth with their claws, with a frightening momentum.


    Ye Xiaogu and Bai Feifei stood in the air. They saw the Jishi burning dust triggered by Yan Que and Mu Yingxiong suddenly gather and cover it with the white fox in bao''er''s incarnation!


    At the critical moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t care to be grabbed by Bai Feifei''s heart, directly attracted Zhenyuan and ran straight to bao''er!


    A touch of blood was flying in a flash. Bai Feifei was stunned, but the real yuan tentacle in his hand still swayed.


    A huge black hole with a radius of 100 feet fell from the sky. During the settlement, some fallen leaves and strong winds all absorbed them and disappeared silently.


    The powerful power of burning dust in the silent world is beginning to appear towering.


    The white fox of bao''er''s incarnation and the three tailed green Luo of Liu Shengyan''s incarnation seem to be fighting, and there is no leisure to stop the blow.


    Between the lightning and flint, ye Xiaogu''s chest was stained with blood. Under the dark green half wing, he rushed directly into the field. The majestic thunder light led by his right arm seemed to stretch a hundred feet away!


    Hands lead thunder! Split the world!


    "Ah!!!"


    The magnificent thunder burst out suddenly. Although it was led from ye Xiaogu''s right arm, even ye Xiaogu''s body became imperceptible.


    In the middle of the sky, the Jishi burning dust, which was originally like the power of killing the world, had not yet fallen on the white fox of bao''er''s incarnation, but was killed by Ye Xiaogu halfway, which directly led to a hundred feet of thunder, and in an instant, it directly tore the Jishi burning dust!


    The majestic Zhenyuan suddenly burst, and the continuous thunder flashed. Until now, there was a thunderbolt!


    "Bang!!!"


    Xuanqing thunder light tore the huge black hole as wide as 100 feet, and then it erupted in a flash, spreading countless electric arcs to directly break the whole black hole!


    The change was so sudden that even Yan Que and Mu Yingxiong didn''t expect that it was not bao''er''s fox demon who took the move, but ye Xiaogu who fell from the sky.


    The man who led the thunder suddenly appeared and smashed the Baizhang black hole. Mu Yingxiong and Yan Ke spit blood together and almost fainted on the spot.


    Two people support each other, not as good as watching bao''er''s reaction in the field, but mu Yingxiong drinks first.


    "Go!!!"


    When the words fell, Mu Yingxiong and Yan que ran away first. Bai Feifei looked stunned and didn''t respond. On the contrary, Chu Qingqiu flew directly to Bai Feifei nearby and took Bai Feifei and disappeared in a flash.


    With the disappearance of these people, Sanwei Qingluo, who was still fighting with bao''er, suddenly gave a sad low drink. Before it could turn into Liu Shengyan, it was directly sucked into a huge black crack.


    The sudden appearance of Bai Feifei came quickly and disappeared quickly. In an instant, it seemed that there was no trace at all.


    The white fox, who had suddenly lost his opponent, was slightly stunned. It seemed that he had calmed down and looked back at ye Xiaogu, who was standing in the air.


    Under the thunder of his right arm, ye Xiaogu''s long shirt was also torn by the majestic energy, showing a symmetrical muscle, together with the blood holes in his chest.


    Bao''er, who turned into a demon, compared to the mountains. At the moment, he looked up at ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu was like an insignificant dust.


    But ye Xiaogu still smiled very brightly. He smiled and couldn''t suppress the blood gas in his chest, and his mouth began to bleed out.


    It seems that ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to destroy his perfect image. He smiles and wipes the corners of his mouth. Unexpectedly, he directly wipes it into a big painted face.


    The turbulent Zhenyuan directly forced ye Xiaogu''s blood hole in his chest to shed blood. Ye Xiaogu hadn''t looked at bao''er for long, but there was a sense of dizziness behind his head.


    In a trance at that moment, bao''er seemed to turn into a human shape, while ye Xiaogu stood in the air and frowned slightly. The original big bald head changed into a silver white long hair in a twinkling of an eye.


    But the vision didn''t show much, and ye Xiaogu fell directly from the air.


    .....................................


    The breeze blew the tulle, and there were all kinds of streamers in front of me. It looked like a dream.


    Ye Xiaogu looked around with a dazed face.


    Somehow, it seems to have been placed on a beautiful bed.


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously plans to get up and look around, but a pain in his chest also makes ye Xiaogu react.


    I was too worried about bao''er''s safety at the beginning, so I rushed up without saying a word. I don''t know if Bai Feifei has let go.


    But now it seems that Bai Feifei hasn''t been pulling ye Xiaogu''s heart, otherwise ye Xiaogu won''t be able to split the huge black hole.


    Although it didn''t hurt the vital point, now it seems that the blood hole in the chest is not very good. It''s just tied with a little gauze. Just now, ye Xiaogu got up and tore the wound again.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to see anything. He shouted directly at his throat.


    "Boa! Boa!!"


    Ye Xiaogu''s voice was more powerful than that of the past, and he shouted, which really shocked half the sky.


    Seeing that there was no response, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He was going to support himself and directly get up to find bao''er.


    Wang Pei''s voice came from outside the gauze account.


    "Is it over? It''s like a cry."


    "I do call my soul."


    Hearing Wang Pei''s voice, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and smiled.


    As soon as this word came out, Wang Pei couldn''t hide his taste. He got into the gauze account in three or two steps. Without worrying about ye Xiaogu, he directly pressed it up and whispered.


    "She is your soul. What am I?"


    "You are my life... If you press again, my heart really has to be squeezed out by you."


    Wang Pei happened to press ye Xiaogu''s chest. Suddenly, ye Xiaogu''s heart almost jumped out of the blood hole.


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, he noticed ye Xiaogu''s injury and hurriedly hid back. This time, he pressed ye Xiaogu''s baby.


    Ye Xiaogu was made so much trouble by Wang Pei, but he didn''t want to toss about, so he said casually.


    "Where has bao''er gone?"


    "She went to look after those little demons......... Oh ~ it''s so handsome. No wonder the old fox has been hiding."


    While talking, Wang Pei saw ye Xiaogu with silver hair, but he couldn''t help praising him for a moment.


    When Wang Pei said this, ye Xiaogu seemed to react. He touched his suddenly grown hair and joked.


    "It''s said that if there''s too much, my hair will turn white. Am I making too much trouble with Ren Hanxiang?"


    Ye Xiaogu was pretty handsome. He used to be slovenly and decadent. But later, after practicing, he cleansed his body and refined his spirit. Ye Xiaogu''s temperament was much better.


    At present, the silver hair is extremely handsome, but it''s more or less on the road, which will make people talk.


    Wang Peiben admires ye Xiaogu. Now he is excited to see ye Xiaogu''s handsome appearance. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu should say such a disappointing sentence.


    For a moment, Wang Pei patted ye Xiaogu''s chest and scolded.


    "What do I want you to have, a dried man? Waste!"


    "...... It''s drained everywhere. I''ve always prepared it for Peipei. I promise to feed you."


    Listening to Wang Pei''s joke, ye Xiaogu was really hard to answer for a moment. After a while, he smiled far fetched and answered casually.


    In addition to some jokes, Wang Pei looked back at the news outside and sneaked into Ye Xiao''s alone.


    Looking at Wang Pei''s behavior, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you doing so secretly?"


    "The old fox is curious about you now and won''t let me see you. If she finds out later, she may really be able to hide you."


    Between the words, Wang Pei put his hand into the quilt and touched it. For a moment, ye Xiaogu looked at the bloody gauze on his chest and hesitated.


    "I''m so badly hurt now. Can you stop playing?"


    "Aren''t you so proud on weekdays? I really have to take good care of you dog today."


    Wang Pei naturally knows ye Xiaogu''s injury, but now Wang Pei has a big heart to play. He really plans to see Zhenzhang and let ye Xiaogu hurt last time.


    Seeing that Wang Pei had to make trouble, ye Xiaogu didn''t think much. He hugged Wang Pei and asked softly.


    "Is bao''er all right?"


    "You''re not dead, how can she die?"


    Listening to ye Xiaogu asking about bao''er, Wang Pei answered casually.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he felt a little certain in his heart. He reached out and touched Wang Pei''s cheek and whispered.


    "It''s my fault this time. I didn''t expect it to be like this."


    "You''ve done a lot of wrong things, and now you''re still playing miserable with me? Why don''t you ask the old fox what to say?"


    "I''ll recover a little. If I can get around, I''ll talk to her."


    "Then you must hurry up, or if the old fox is really angry and wants to kill those young people, you may not be able to hold it."


    Between the words, Wang Pei was very clear about bao''er''s mind.


    Listening to Wang Pei''s words, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. For a moment, he was really worried.


    Although the fight was so fierce at the qianyun banquet in dashanping that day, bao''er didn''t take the initiative from beginning to end. In the end, he didn''t seem to be hurt, even his fur.


    If you think so, it''s not very important for ye Xiaogu to stop the burning dust in the silent world.


    After thinking about it, ye Xiaogu thought a little, and shook his head and said casually.


    "What''s the matter with this hair? It hasn''t grown since bao''er shaved it. I didn''t expect it to grow suddenly now. It''s quite strange."


    "I''m not sure, but it should be something like inheriting characteristics. After all, I haven''t seen any normal people. They are young and have silver hair."


    Between the words, Wang Pei''s interest in this matter is not high.


    Ye Xiaogu naturally doesn''t seem interested. After all, the so-called inheritance and reincarnation are taboos for ye Xiaogu.


    Since ye Xiaogu has a name, a surname and many relationships in this world, he naturally doesn''t want to think of others and become others.


    Ye Xiaogu was still feeling a little heavy. Unexpectedly, Wang Pei suddenly pointed to the gauze on ye Xiaogu''s chest with a happy face and said.


    "Look! It''s really bleeding out!"


    "Are you still playing?"


    I don''t know when ye Xiaogu also had a little reaction. At the moment, the blood gas surged, and the blood hole in his chest was directly blowing blood out.


    Seeing the movement, ye Xiaogu hurriedly stretched out his hand and pressed Wang Pei, attracting Zhenyuan to stop the blood on his chest.


    "You really want to kill me?"


    "Hey, hey, it''s quite interesting, but it''s not as fierce as your stuff."


    The injury was not good, and it was connected to the heart. Ye Xiaogu was so afraid that Wang Pei was heartless and happy.


    He sighed in his heart. Ye Xiaogu really had a headache for these women.


    "Among these wives, you are the one who cares about me most. What should I do now that you are so mischievous?"


    "I''m just fooling around? Bai Feifei brought some outsiders here to fight and kill. What''s that? Don''t think I didn''t see what you were doing. Hug and hug. There''s a pot of porridge underneath. You still kiss that woman with your arms......"


    "Good good ~ you continue to play, I endure."


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to reason with Wang Pei. Unexpectedly, as soon as he said this, Wang Pei fried Mao first.


    At the qianyun banquet in dashanping, Wang Pei hurriedly called the demon family to retreat and take care of bao''er. In a hurry, I didn''t expect to see ye Xiaogu bored with Bai Feifei. Wang Pei wanted to talk to ye Xiaogu on the spot.


    However, ye Xiaogu later provoked the thunder, directly fought with blood and fell out of the air.


    Wang Pei finally found some time to complain with ye Xiaogu.


    Wang Pei was already angry. As soon as he listened to ye Xiaogu''s words, he broke his hand directly. For a moment, he let ye Xiaogu take a breath.


    "What do you mean I keep playing?! you think I want to serve you? You think I''m making trouble with you?"


    "I see. I''ll pay attention later."


    "What do you pay attention to? Why do you care so much about them? When you accompany me in the end, just be sensible and polite? What do you think of me?"


    Between the words, Wang Pei became more and more angry. Ye Xiaogu was really unable to answer for a moment.


    When Wang Pei got a little breath, ye Xiaogu reached out to caress Wang Pei''s long hair and said softly.


    "Peipei is my good wife. I praise you for being sensible. Will I accompany you as soon as I find you?"


    "Bah ~ that''s because the old fox is busy. If she looks at you, you''ll have to follow her!"


    "....... I can''t say that. After all, bao''er has been in love with me for more than ten years. But I''ve always spoiled you most."


    "Bah ~ shameless dog ~ when did you spoil me? It''s not pleasant to stay in the qianyun cave. Have you ever come to me? Fortunately, you''ve been showing off with me for a month with the girl of the Ren family. You''re proud of yourself!"


    In fact, Wang Pei was very happy when he said this to Wang Pei. Ye xiaoguben came as a joke.


    I didn''t expect Wang Pei to turn over his old accounts one by one. From the past to the future, he can only remember so clearly.


    Apart from others, ye Xiaogu didn''t notice his time with Wang Pei these days. Unexpectedly, Wang Pei didn''t bring any mistakes when he turned over his old accounts.


    In particular, there are many comparative analysis. I almost didn''t take these women to ye Xiaogu and count them one by one.


    Ye Xiaogu was also upset by Wang Pei. He held her directly and kissed her fiercely, especially in front of her.


    This action was sudden. Wang Pei didn''t react for a moment. After half of his words, he forgot how to explain the later words.


    "Enough to spoil you? Not enough. I''ll let you try it now."


    "That''s not necessary."


    "What''s not necessary? It''s all said here. I''m just in shape. I''ll try my good wife."


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly became so overbearing that Wang Pei was stunned for a moment, and his words were more or less timid.


    It happened that ye Xiaogu was really worried when he saw Wang Pei''s timidity.


    At the beginning, among these women, Wang Pei made ye Xiaogu droop and salivate. In fact, ye Xiaogu had this idea for a long time.


    At the moment, seeing Wang Pei in a panic, ye Xiaogu was secretly happy. He didn''t react as well as Wang Pei. He started directly and lowered his head for a moment.


    Wang Pei just wanted to complain with ye Xiaogu. Unexpectedly, he felt that he couldn''t stop talking.


    She is not good at rejecting people. At present, ye Xiaogu has to do so, and Wang Pei can only push and bustle powerlessly.


    Seeing this good thing gradually become, the yarn account suddenly opened fiercely, and first showed a slender cigarette rod, which knocked on ye Xiaogu''s hand.


    The long smoke pole looks like there is no smoke, as if there is no spark.


    But as soon as the pipe fell on ye Xiaogu''s hand, ye Xiaogu immediately withdrew his hand and almost didn''t roll down directly in panic.


    "She''s my woman. Can you touch her?"


    ".................................. Baby."


    "I''ll spare you this time. I''ll see you show off that thing in the future. I''ll iron it for you."


    In panic, ye Xiaogu didn''t hide anything. For a moment, he had a good attitude and looked really abrupt.


    Bao''er stood outside and looked at ye Xiaogu with a long cigarette pole. There was no expression on his face, but there was still some coldness between his words.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu hurriedly cleaned up, but he didn''t dare to help Wang Pei clean up.


    Ye Xiaogu was so worried that Wang Pei''s face was flushed. He even reached out and smiled.


    "Dog ~ what are you afraid of? Didn''t you just start? Let me smell it again."


    ¡°..........................¡±


    As soon as Wang Pei said this, ye Xiaogu didn''t say anything, but bao''er looked cold and gave Wang Pei a cold look.

 Chapter 463

    The long silver hair was tied up, and the gold silk and white jade crown were together. In particular, he also wore a black bamboo white clothes.


    Ye Xiaogu, who was in front of the bronze mirror, looked even more handsome and extraordinary, and his temperament was hard to hide.


    "Look at your spirit ~, here''s a black jade Satin belt for you. I''ll tie it for you."


    Ye Xiaogu hasn''t cleaned up for a while, but Wang Pei comes in with a satin.


    Without waiting for ye Xiaogu to say anything, Wang Pei put his hand around ye Xiaogu''s waist and helped ye Xiaogu tie it up.


    Seeing Wang Pei''s positive appearance, ye Xiaogu said with a slight smile.


    "Bao''er is gone?"


    "She''s not in the mood to guard you. Didn''t she tell you? If you move your foot again, you''ll burn a scar on that thing."


    "Then you still do it?"


    "I just want to see if you can be so energetic if you burn a scar."


    Between the words, Wang Pei put his hand into ye Xiaogu''s white clothes and didn''t stop for a moment. Ye Xiaogu''s Xianyi temperament didn''t last long, but he couldn''t help laughing at Wang Pei''s hand.


    "Peipei, are you angry with bao''er or something? I always think you deliberately make trouble with me in front of her."


    ¡°..........................¡±


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, his face was slightly cold, and he didn''t answer for a moment.


    Wang Pei didn''t speak. Ye Xiaogu vaguely felt that the atmosphere was wrong. For a moment, he turned to look at Wang Pei and said with a smile.


    "I''m so angry. Why is my Peipei so stingy?"


    "You''re not mean?! I told you I don''t want to stay here, but you don''t understand!"


    Between the words, ye xiaoguben wanted to joke a few more words, but seeing the tears flashing in Wang Pei''s eyes, he couldn''t help frowning slightly, reached out to hold Wang Pei and whispered.


    "You also know that bao''er has lost her memory. If there''s anything bad about her, I''ll ask for it for you in the future. Why are you so angry?"


    "Beg for restitution? Why do you beg for restitution? You dog knows to shout around her!"


    Speaking of bao''er, Wang Pei''s anger doesn''t know where it comes from. Anyway, it can''t be covered up.


    Ye Xiaogu saw that Wang Pei was so noisy that he couldn''t say a few good words at once.


    I looked around. Although there were some household items in this place, such as wardrobe and bronze mirrors. But it is not an ordinary room. It is still in the thousand cloud cave.


    The fluorescence on the cave wall is not only silver, but also like streamer, which makes people feel a little dazzled.


    The ground is not ordinary bluestone or floor tile, but a large area of soft and green grass growing for some reason.


    There is no sun in the cave. There is such streamer everywhere. At first, it''s interesting to see it for a while, but if you really live here, you''ll suffer.


    Wang Pei is so noisy that ye Xiaogu doesn''t care. He also looks for a place everywhere and asks casually.


    "I was rushed here by bao''er just now. I forgot where the beautiful bed was. Peipei knows where that place is?"


    "Dog ~ coaxing a woman can only think of that place! Can''t you spend a little time? Even a little!"


    When Wang Pei saw ye Xiaogu, he looked around again and again. Finally, he still said these words. For a moment, he couldn''t help being angry.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he raised his mouth slightly, kissed Wang Pei''s forehead with a smile and said with a smile.


    "Since I sincerely want to give you some comfort, I have to be sincere and have an in-depth communication with each other."


    "Dog ~ you''re not afraid of being burned. Just go ahead and turn around. I don''t think you dare take me there."


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s joke, Wang Pei seems to suddenly think of something. He looks up at ye Xiaogu and says with hatred.


    Seeing Wang Pei''s angry appearance, ye Xiaogu smiled more and directly held Wang Pei and said casually.


    "You and I are loving husband and wife. How dare you?"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu walked straight forward with Wang Pei in his arms. It seemed that he was really magnanimous.


    Wang Peixian was so angry that he burst into tears. At this moment, he was very active and reached out to serve ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care for a moment, but smiled and kissed Wang Pei again.


    Only


    Soon ye Xiaogu cared.


    Ye Xiaogu thought that Wang Pei said that ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to go, but told ye Xiaogu not to think about it.


    However, as soon as he walked to the beautiful bed with Wang Pei in his arms, ye Xiaogu suddenly jumped in his heart and almost walked out without turning around.


    Bao''er was half lying on the bed. Although he was still wearing the simple and elegant long coat, he also had a graceful and wonderful posture for a while, and there were many demons and enchanting.


    It''s not a deliberate display. On the contrary, it''s just a natural charm, which is difficult to hide.


    In the gauze tent, bao''er smoked the long cigarette rod, and didn''t seem to notice ye Xiaogu coming in.


    Ye Xiaogu saw that bao''er didn''t find his movement. For a moment, he was really relieved. Unexpectedly, Wang Pei made trouble at this time.


    When ye xiaoguben came, he was touched by Wang Pei twice and had some spirit. Now Wang Pei squats directly in front of Ye Xiaogu, pulls ye Xiaogu''s Ku son down and screams.


    "Husband, don''t do this!"


    With this sound, bao''er, who was thinking about things in the gauze account, naturally frowned impatiently. Just turned his head, he just saw Wang Pei half kneeling on the ground and close to ye Xiaogu. It seemed that he was lowering his head to help serve something.


    As soon as the gauze curtain was lifted, ye Xiaogu didn''t need to say anything. Bao''er directly appeared next to Wang Pei and took care of Ye Xiaogu!


    "What I said, you turned a deaf ear to it, didn''t you?"


    However, he was often severe. He kicked ye Xiaogu directly on the ground.


    The wound that ye Xiaogu had just been cured by bao''er opened again, and the corners of his mouth also showed a little blood color.


    It''s just that ye Xiaogu frowns and secretly looks at Wang Pei, who laughs. It''s hard to answer.


    On the contrary, when bao''er saw that ye Xiaogu didn''t speak, he walked over angrily, stepped on ye Xiaogu''s chest and said coldly.


    "Don''t let me see you spoil this dress again!"


    "She''s my wife. What''s wrong with her? How can I have children if I don''t spoil her? Do you have one for me or what?"


    Bao''er is angry. Wang Pei is also very happy. It was too much. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu turned back and said.


    As soon as he said this, the atmosphere became a little subtle for a moment.


    Under the golden crown and white clothes, after ye Xiaogu tidied up, he is naturally handsome now. Rao Shi said such bastard words. Bao''er didn''t see any anger on his face. Instead, he was stunned.


    Ye Xiaogu touched the blood at the corner of his mouth, righted his crown, sorted his clothes a little, and said casually.


    "I can''t remember what happened before. Don''t be so cruel. It''s also my wife. Are you going to murder your husband or what?"


    ¡°.............................................¡±


    Bao''er frowned slightly when he heard the speech. He looked up at ye Xiaogu and didn''t answer for a moment.


    At first, bao''er had more momentum, but when ye Xiaogu stood up, he was a little higher than her. Now he really pressed her down.


    Up to now, ye Xiaogu has not had time to take a closer look at bao''er. It''s hard to hide his emotions when he really stands in front of bao''er.


    After all, ye Xiaogu has been with him for more than ten years. Although he has seen many mountains and rivers, many people come and go, he still has too many emotions in front of bao''er.


    Ye Xiaogu''s eyes are full of tender thoughts. Bao''er looks up with a white and clean face, but he can''t see any emotion.


    Just as ye Xiaogu slowly approached bao''er''s mouth and was ready for an affectionate kiss, ye Xiaogu''s action was a little slow.


    It''s not how conscious ye Xiaogu is, but the old wound on ye Xiaogu''s chest is held down by bao''er.


    "Continue."


    Bao''er looked at ye Xiaogu with an expressionless face and said faintly. But her hand pressed ye Xiaogu''s chest. I was afraid that ye Xiaogu had no time to be warm, and a blood hole had to be dug out in his chest.


    "You are my wife."


    "Who said that?"


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment, but bao''er was cold and could not see any emotion in his eyes.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and his heart was also stubborn.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu get close again, bao''er''s face is still insignificant, but his hand is still a scar against ye Xiaogu''s chest.


    Seeing that he was about to see blood, Wang Pei hurriedly stretched out his hand to protect ye Xiaogu and said in a hurry.


    "Don''t kill this dog. Where can I find such a big man?"


    Although he knew that Wang Pei was only joking to ease the atmosphere, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth, smiled and whispered around Wang Pei''s waist.


    "Why does Peipei speak so well?"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei bored, bao''er''s face was still cold and said faintly.


    "Let go."


    "My wife, why did you tell me to let go?"


    "Bang!!!"


    A word fell, and ye xiaoguben just subconsciously took it. Unexpectedly, bao''er started directly when he didn''t agree with her!


    The invisible Qi suddenly burst up, but ye Xiaogu was not the confused young man at the beginning. Lei Guang in his right arm was on the bar with bao''er!


    Xuanqing thunder light is as thick as a wall, and ye Xiaogu''s cultivation is no better than that at the beginning. When bao''er read it, ye Xiaogu even blocked a move!


    Just


    It''s just a move.


    "Poof ~"


    Bao''er didn''t change his moves yet. He directly added three parts. The thunder led by Ye Xiaogu''s right arm broke directly with a slight imperceptible crisp sound!


    The strength of Qi suddenly forced ye Xiaogu to vomit a mouthful of blood, and the scar on his chest also cracked directly. The blood gushed and dyed most of the ink bamboo white clothes he had just changed.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Wang Pei wanted to protect ye Xiaogu. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu held out his hand to block Wang Pei and looked at bao''er Lang.


    "If you have the ability, you''ll kill me! Otherwise I''ll do Wang Pei here now!"


    While talking, ye xiaoguyou pinched Wang Pei. For a moment, Wang Pei really didn''t know whether to cry or laugh.


    Ye Xiaogu is so provocative. Unexpectedly, bao''er takes the initiative to stop.


    But there was no emotion on bao''er''s face, let alone soft words, but he just walked out of the cave.


    When she passed ye Xiaogu, bao''er read a low sentence with an expressionless face.


    "Waste!"


    ¡°.................................¡±


    Ye xiaoguben''s breath was restless and his face was pale. But as soon as I heard this, I turned around and had to argue with bao''er. Unexpectedly, as soon as I turned around, I was directly cut down on the back neck by a hand knife.


    Ye Xiaogu was so dark that he couldn''t say anything else for a moment, so he collapsed to the ground.


    ..................................................................................................................................................................................................


    The gauze account in front of me is as old as before, but my neck is still a little sore.


    Ye Xiaogu blurred his eyes. After waking up a little, he touched Wang Pei''s cheek in his arms and said casually.


    "If you don''t use so many methods, you''re not afraid to open my brain at once?"


    "Dog ~ I won''t kill you. You can kill yourself yourself. How can you think about it and have to show off in front of the fox?"


    Wang Pei yawned vaguely. After a while, he scolded ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu said with a slight smile.


    "She couldn''t bear to kill me."


    "That''s her old mistress, but it''s not a hairy boy like you."


    Hearing this, Wang Pei was very direct for a moment, so he poured a basin of cold water on ye Xiaogu.


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face was more or less embarrassing.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t worry about these old things too much. He stroked Wang Pei''s long hair and joked.


    "How did Peipei praise my baby just now? You can say a few more words to that baby. Maybe it can be bigger."


    "Bah ~ don''t change the subject of the dog thing nobody wants. Now you still laugh with this dog face. You must have cried like balsam pear in your heart?"


    "My heart is like balsam pear. Isn''t Peipei accompanied by a honey like person?"


    "Bah ~"


    Wang Pei wanted to see ye Xiaogu''s bitter gourd face, but in a few words, he really couldn''t tell the ghost spirit.


    Although Wang Pei didn''t tease ye Xiaogu any more, ye Xiaogu also knew his pain in his heart.


    Now, there is no ye Xiaogu in bao''er''s eyes. Ye Xiaogu can see it naturally, but ye Xiaogu can''t let go of bao''er.


    While ye Xiaogu was still thinking about how to save it, Wang Pei reached out and pressed the scar on ye Xiaogu''s chest, saying casually.


    "You dog, your body is also strange. It was bleeding before, but now it seems to be much better."


    "It is the sequela of absorbing the essence of blood. When I first absorbed the essence of blood, I was hard to heal after I was injured. Before long, I absorbed a lot of aura in the snow mountain behind the imperial beast hill, so it was a bit of a relief."


    "The back mountain of Royal beast mountain villa? Isn''t there a gathering place for spirit gathering insects? Those small insects are very interesting. It''s said that after looking for spirit, they only suck and don''t eat, and they only collect it. Some friars have found the spirit gathering pit before. It''s said that the spirit accumulation in it is also massive."


    "Why is Peipei like a small encyclopedia? You seemed to know a little about everything before, but it''s not particularly practical."


    "Bah ~ why isn''t it practical?!"


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Peijiao''s pretty appearance, but he couldn''t help thinking of the days when he first came to Suzhou with Wang Pei.


    At that time, ye Xiaogu was also confused and confused. Later, he tossed Zhengyang Leigang with Wang Pei. Unexpectedly, he ran away with a wisp of soul knowledge.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu caresses Wang Pei''s cheek and stares at Wang PEI for a long time.


    Wang Peichu didn''t feel much at first, but later he couldn''t stand ye Xiaogu''s eyes. He pushed ye Xiaogu and said with a frown.


    "Dog ~ what are you staring at me?"


    "I was thinking that when you were lying on the sofa in your bathrobe in Suzhou, you really looked like a graceful woman. At that time, I thought


    Between a few whispers, Wang Pei''s ears suddenly turned red and transparent. His backhand pushed ye Xiaogu for a moment and scolded him lightly.


    "Bah ~ dog ~ I''ve never seen a shameless man like you."


    "That''s because no one else has seen your charm."


    "Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s sweet words, Wang Peixin was in a hurry to get up during the Mid Autumn Festival. Naturally, he was pulled back by Ye Xiaogu.


    Wang Pei also knows ye Xiaogu''s means. It is estimated that ye Xiaogu will really do some practical things for a while. At present, he also divulges something about bao''er, which can be regarded as blocking ye Xiaogu''s mind.


    "Dog ~ you''re all around me. Do you know what the fox spirit in your family is thinking?"


    "I don''t want to and can''t manage her business. It''s no use saying this."


    Wang Pei thought ye Xiaogu would be more serious when he heard bao''er. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu said this casually.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s mind rising, Wang Pei can only reveal something big for a while.


    "Do you know why the fox spirit held this thousand cloud banquet?"


    "If she likes, just do one. Why not?"


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu rubbed Wang Pei in his arms and said perfunctorily.


    Wang Pei originally wanted to push ye Xiaogu, but ye Xiaogu practiced with Ren Hanxiang so many times. He is more or less an old hand.


    Now ye Xiaogu has this idea. Wang Pei, who is not good at refusing, can''t protect him for a moment.


    Seeing this good thing gradually become, Wang Pei quickly opened his mouth and said.


    "The fox spirit wants to shout some little demons and restore the prosperous world of the demon family!"


    "What is the resurgence of the demon family.................... Peipei, don''t move."


    "The fox is dying! You''re still making trouble with me!"


    ¡°...................................¡±


    In a panic, Wang Pei quickly reprimanded. When ye Xiaogu heard that bao''er was in trouble, he was more or less sober.


    Wang Pei was a little relieved at the moment, but his little face was red, but he suddenly reacted, as if he had missed something.


    "What is bao''er dying? What has she been talking about with the demon clan in qianyun cave recently?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s face was solemn, slightly frowned and asked.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s positive face, Wang Pei couldn''t help sighing and whispered.


    "I can''t hear what you''re ashamed of. But I can''t see how serious you are. You see, I''ve met it all."

 Chapter 464

    In the thousand cloud cave.


    Against the silver light, even the dark caves are particularly bright.


    Between the light and shadow, ye Xiaogu walked around the Middle East of qianyun cave with Wang Pei in his arms. He spared a long time and didn''t see bao''er.


    His heart sank slightly. Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and looked at Wang Pei in his arms.


    "Are you going to take me around?"


    ¡°...............................................¡±


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, it was inconvenient for him to answer.


    In order to prevent ye Xiaogu from missing a few words just now, Wang Pei is a little sober and naturally doesn''t want to talk more about this.


    After all, it was bao''er''s whim. If he really started, Wang Pei wouldn''t mind making a scene with bao''er.


    Even if some demon families may be killed or injured, Wang Pei''s heart is not distressed.


    But if ye Xiaogu gets involved, it will be a bit troublesome if he doesn''t say anything else.


    Bao''er now doesn''t recognize ye Xiaogu, a former concubine. If he doesn''t agree with you, ye Xiaogu will be seriously injured. If it weren''t for the identity of Ye Xiaogu in his previous life, ye Xiaogu would have been killed.


    Wang Pei can be said to have a clear mind about bao''er''s temperament. Naturally, he knows that what bao''er hates most is ye Xiaogu, a man who has no scrupulous words and has a romantic nature.


    But ye Xiaogu showed up to bao''er again and again.


    Wang Pei also teased ye Xiaogu several times to make ye Xiaogu remember a little longer.


    It''s just that ye Xiaogu faces bao''er without a brain. He is beaten to the ground and grins every time. Wang Pei is really distressed and resentful.


    "If Peipei doesn''t want me to get involved in this, let''s go back and do it first."


    After a few more rounds, there are many caves in the qianyun cave. Ye Xiaogu is here for the first time. Wang Pei doesn''t give directions. I''m afraid it will take some effort.


    Wang Pei listened to ye Xiaogu''s threat, subconsciously pursed his lips, and his eyes inevitably dodged.


    "........................................... bao''er is reluctant to kill me. Nothing will happen if you take me."


    Seeing that Wang Pei didn''t answer, ye Xiaogu also slowed down, leaned against the wall at will and gently advised.


    As soon as he said this, Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu and said angrily.


    "Look at you proud dog ~ the old fox beat you half to death, as if she gave you a face."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and kissed Wang Pei, saying softly.


    "That''s also because I have my training help... It''s urgent. Take me to bao''er first."


    "I don''t want you to get involved in this. The old fox can be buried in the sky and eat ice to protect his life. If you get involved, you may not be as good as those little demons."


    "Whether to go or not, I have to go and see, don''t I?"


    Although Wang Pei inadvertently looked down on him, ye Xiaogu hesitated, but he didn''t care too much. He still wanted to know bao''er''s plan first.


    Wang Pei couldn''t help but follow ye Xiaogu''s advice for a moment.


    After all, these words have started. Naturally, they can''t be taken back.


    Ye Xiaogu still holds Wang Pei. This time, with Wang Pei''s guidance, there are many twists and turns less.


    "Speaking of it, the taste just now is also very beautiful. Let''s try it together at another time."


    "Try you, you son of a bitch! You''re getting bolder and bolder. I don''t know who raised your temper. I think I''ll give you a solid meal one day to dispel your arrogance."


    Thinking of what happened just now, Wang Pei was flustered again. For a moment, he was a little careless and almost let ye Xiaogu occupy it. It really scared Wang Pei.


    However, in his mind, ye Xiaogu''s arrogant attitude really left a deep impression on Wang Pei.


    Seeing Wang Pei looking at himself, a trace of shame, timidity and eagerness flashed in his eyes, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, more or less proud.


    "On weekdays, you dog play like that with that girl?"


    "There are many patterns. I''ll let Peipei enjoy it in the future."


    "Bah ~ dog ~ aren''t you afraid to play that girl badly?"


    ¡°....................................¡±


    Seeing that Wang Pei was provoked, ye Xiaogu smiled and didn''t say a word. He caught Wang Pei and didn''t explain anything.


    Wang Peiben is not a woman with deep thoughts. At present, there is no answer between these three sentences, but he is more and more curious.


    Ye Xiaogu sees Wang Pei''s bright eyes full of curiosity and thirst. Beg, I really want to teach Wang Pei a lesson between the cave channels.


    But Wang Pei is ye Xiaogu''s favorite woman after all. It''s not so hasty.


    Wang Pei''s mind is simple. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t have to keep this boundary for her.


    Although ye Xiaogu thought so, he inevitably took advantage of it.


    They walked in the cave for a short time, but it suddenly opened up in front of them.


    Ye Xiaogu originally wanted to see bao''er''s speech. Unexpectedly, bao''er seemed to feel that ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei were approaching.


    Ye Xiaogu holds Xiao''er Fei. The red Wang Peizheng laughs casually. Unexpectedly, bao''er is gloomy. I don''t know when he is standing at the corner of the passage waiting for them.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t notice for a moment. He almost threw Wang Pei to the ground. In addition to being flustered, he also said with a smile.


    "What are you doing around this corner, baby? It''s scary."


    "Did you bring him?"


    Bao''er didn''t answer, but looked at Wang Pei, frowned and asked.


    Ye Xiaogu saw Wang Pei''s eyes dodging, but for a moment he stretched out his hand to protect her, looked at bao''er and said.


    "Don''t bully her. Tell me what you want."


    "Tell you what? I''ll be fine just now?"


    Bao''er raised his mouth slightly and sneered coldly. He didn''t hide his disdain in his eyes.


    Although ye Xiaogu has been with bao''er for more than ten years, it''s really rare for bao''er to sneer.


    Now, as soon as bao''er said this, ye Xiaogu was really depressed for some reason. He really wanted to have a fight with bao''er.


    Just think so, it seems that I have tried many times, and the best record is that I supported half a move more last time.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu bow his head and say nothing, bao''er is more angry. He snorts, reaches out his hand and beckons Wang Pei to get up.


    Seeing that Wang Pei was leaving, ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked up at bao''er and asked.


    "I hear you''re going to do something now. I also want to participate."


    When bao''er heard the speech, he looked at ye Xiaogu indifferently. At last, his eyes fell on Wang Pei''s face.

 Chapter 465

    The cave is full of fluorescent dots, which is particularly dreamy.


    Bao''er was wearing a blue and white jacket. Although she didn''t hold her habitual long cigarette pole, ye Xiaogu still felt strange and distant when she looked up at each other.


    Bao''er''s eyes showed a cold color that didn''t disperse. The cold color was not because of anything else, but just to ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu is still holding Wang Pei, and his hand is still sticking into Wang Pei''s collar. He was frightened and forgot to take it out just now.


    In this stalemate, ye Xiaogu rubbed it subconsciously.


    Although the movement is not big, bao''er he qiminrui slaps ye Xiaogu with his backhand when he sees the movement!


    Between raising his hand, bao''er''s hand has not been implemented.


    Bao''er''s slap was originally motivated, but it didn''t have any real strength. Ye Xiaogu was hurt by bao''er so many times. Naturally, he was ready. He took it directly when he saw bao''er raise his hand.


    "Let go!"


    "I really don''t want to."


    Ye Xiaogu holds bao''er''s wrist in one hand, and Wang Pei in his arms rises up by himself.


    But seeing ye Xiaogu and bao''er struggling here, Wang Pei also had a headache for a while.


    Bao''er doesn''t have much strength in her hand. Ye Xiaogu holds it firmly.


    At the risk of angering bao''er, ye Xiaogu stares at bao''er and takes a serious look.


    I haven''t seen you for a long time. Previously, I didn''t have time to take a closer look at bao''er because of various incidents.


    In the past, ye Xiaogu also liked to call Bao Ma when he was in yipinju. At that time, Bao Er had big, wavy and curly hair. Although she was petite and exquisite, she was particularly feminine.


    Now I haven''t seen her for a long time. Bao''er''s hair seems to have become straight, a little less comfortable for women at home and a little more capable.


    Only those bright eyes are still so good-looking, with the enchanting charm of the corners of the eyes and eyebrows, as if they had been in the past.


    Ye Xiaogu took it seriously, and bao''er was in a trance for a moment.


    If ye Xiaogu''s smiling face looked a little slippery in the past, the young man in black bamboo white clothes and silver hair really had a bit of character.


    Bao''er was in a trance, but ye Xiaogu was used to being smooth. He immediately hugged bao''er and kissed him directly.


    Just kissing is not enough, especially kissing. I want to peel bao''er here with both hands. I''m tired of it for a while.


    Bao''er was still in a trance at the beginning, but ye Xiaogu really made bao''er angry.


    Seeing bao''er''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly and his right hand holding a claw falsely, he was already angry. However, ye Xiaogu was still intoxicated and didn''t know how to converge.


    "Stop biting! Dog ~"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know how to behave, but Wang Pei saw it clearly. He tore ye Xiaogu away at once, and pinched ye Xiaogu''s waist angrily.


    Ye Xiaogu was more or less relieved by Wang Pei''s interruption. He wiped his mouth at will and was going to say something.


    Bao''er waved to Wang Pei and said faintly.


    "You go down first."


    "If you can''t hear anything, it''s all a family. Peipei, just stay here."


    ¡°.........................................¡±


    Wang Pei was sandwiched between them. It was really hard to do for a while.


    But compared with the fledgling ye Xiaogu, bao''er still has more momentum.


    After a while, Wang Pei still couldn''t stand bao''er''s momentum and pinched ye Xiaogu secretly.


    Ye Xiaogu tilted his head and watched Wang Pei go away before he took back his eyes. He looked at bao''er and rubbed his hands and giggled.


    "Why don''t you change places? It''s not very convenient here."


    When bao''er heard the speech, he looked at ye Xiaogu casually and said faintly.


    "I know your mind is shallow, but don''t think I can''t kill you."


    "What do you say?"


    "What else do you want to say?"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, bao''er looked coldly together and really planned to give ye Xiaogu some color to see.


    Glanced at by bao''er, ye Xiaogu also felt a little empty in his heart. He smiled and was more or less serious.


    "Let''s get down to business. I know you don''t want to see me, but you were really my wife a year ago."


    ¡°..............¡±


    When bao''er heard the speech, ye Xiaogu looked coldly white, and the coldness on his face eased slightly.


    "Now that she has told you, I won''t go around with you. Your orthodoxy will help me with my next layout. Would you like to help me?"


    "Well, I can give you my life."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly. Although he was well-dressed, he still looked relaxed and unrestrained with laughter.


    This black bamboo white dress was originally the clothes of the former Heavenly Master, but now ye Xiaogu feels a little different.


    Bao''er looked at ye Xiaogu''s smile and vaguely felt that the person in front of her was so strange and familiar, but she still thought of her business.


    "Come with me if you want, but you must listen to me for what you can and can''t do."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer, but smiled at the corners of his mouth.


    "Come first."


    Bao''er frowned secretly. He really had an unspeakable feeling about ye Xiaogu''s smiling face. He didn''t like or hate it, but he felt very familiar.


    I don''t know how many caves there are in qianyun grottoes, and I don''t know where to return.


    Bao''er wears a hairpin in her hair room. Although it''s not obvious to walk, it still seems more or less abrupt to ye Xiaogu.


    "After I left the capital, I always wanted to find you. Unfortunately, I didn''t have the ability. I was chased by several Tianmen disciples."


    ¡°.........¡±


    Ye Xiaogu''s tone was low, but bao''er didn''t seem to hear it. He walked forward without answering.


    The flickering light spots on the four walls of the cave seem to be the stars in the night sky. While walking, ye Xiaogu can''t help looking at bao''er''s back.


    In the past, all sorts of things appeared in my heart, and it was hard to say guilt and regret for a moment.


    "This is..."


    Turning the corner, bao''er just stretched out his finger. Before he finished, ye Xiaogu hugged her directly.


    "Baby ~"


    "Pa!!"


    "Wow ~ ~"


    Ye Xiaogu''s affectionate confession hasn''t been exported yet. Bao''er''s backhand is a slap. Until this time, ye Xiaogu hears an uproar in the room.


    At a glance, the caves behind the corner are much larger than ordinary caves. Countless demon families, large and small, are animals, birds, insects, flies, mice and ants.


    The place around the corner is just a high platform. Bao''er also wants to introduce ye Xiaogu. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu made a fool of her in front of so many demon families.


    But ye Xiaogu was slapped, and his hand was still not loose.


    "Let go!"


    Bao''er whispered with a cold face.


    With this low cry, ye Xiaogu suddenly realized something, but just wanted to let go, but a thought flashed in his mind.


    Now, instead of letting go, he held bao''er and became more bored.


    Bao''er wants to use ye Xiaogu to support the scene, but ye Xiaogu is holding her and thinking of her.


    For a moment, bao''er frowned slightly, but his heart was thin and angry. He faintly moved his heart.


    Ye Xiaogu holds bao''er and is closest to her. He naturally feels her killing intention, but he says in a deep voice for a moment.


    "After a long time, I miss you so much that I can''t wait to say it to you in the future. Now you either kill me or let me hold it and make you my husband and wife''s name."


    "Hum ~"


    Although ye Xiaogu said it affectionately, in bao''er''s opinion, it was just the rhetoric of a playful and ungrateful person.


    "King?"


    Bao''er''s heart had just started to kill. Suddenly someone whispered in the cave.


    With these words, bao''er frowned secretly and whispered.


    "Will you let go?"


    "Do you admit to being my wife?"


    I don''t know how big the cave is. At a glance, thousands of demon families are entrenched in it, each with great momentum. Animals and birds have extraordinary momentum.


    This high platform with a radius of dozens of steps overlooks many demon families. It should have been a solemn place, but it was made like this by Ye Xiaogu.


    For a moment, bao''er also had a dark sense of killing, and looked at ye Xiaogu''s eyes.


    But ye Xiaogu was also a jerk. Seeing that bao''er didn''t want to do it in front of these demon families, he held bao''er more intimately close to her ear and whispered.


    "It''s been almost a year. I miss you so much these days."


    Ye Xiaogu was bored, but bao''er bit his teeth and wanted to be cruel.


    But looking at ye Xiaogu''s silver hair, bao''er frowned slightly. He still didn''t do it.


    "Let go first. I have something to say to them."


    "I''ll hold you and say it without delaying anything."


    "Are you going to force me?"


    Bao''er''s face was cold. Looking at ye Xiaogu, he couldn''t control his anger.


    How could ye Xiaogu easily let go of what he ate?


    "You are my wife. It''s nothing for me to hold you and say a few words."


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t let go. Bao''er also looks at ye Xiaogu coldly. The atmosphere between them is getting colder. Wang Pei whispers a greeting at the corner of the cave.


    "Dog ~ come here!"


    ¡°...........¡±


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously turned his head and took a look. Before he could answer, he was falsely touched by bao''er on his chest and fainted directly in bao''er''s arms.


    "Take him down first, and I''ll talk to him after I finish my business."


    As soon as the words fell, bao''er threw them away, and the unconscious ye Xiaogu was directly thrown into Wang peihuai.


    After the farce was suspended, bao''er turned his head and looked at the thousands of demon families in the cave. The dots on the four walls of the cave were like twinkling stars.


    These demon families are like countless heavenly soldiers standing in the sky.


    "When the demon family is prosperous, I am the king."

 Chapter 466

    There are no sun, moon and stars in the cave, and the silver light on the four walls of the cave is particularly dazzling.


    Vaguely, ye Xiaogu opened his eyes and looked around. Finally, his eyes fell on Wang Pei, who was dozing off.


    "Little confused ~ sleepy?"


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu angrily. It seemed that he thought of something between his words. He tilted his head and looked at the distant corridor.


    "Dog ~ you disgraced the old fox this time..."


    "So what? Is Bao willing to kill me?"


    "You see she''s reluctant to kill you ~"


    Wang Pei yawned and said so faintly.


    "The old fox is going to wandaomeng. Will you follow her?"


    "I have to go with her."


    "Hum ~ you have a little conscience about the old fox."


    "Well, don''t I often water your delicate flowers?"


    "Bah ~"


    Ye Xiaogu''s face was not as smooth as usual.


    The strength of Wandao alliance is not small, but the gathering momentum of thousands of demon families in qianyun cave is also huge.


    A fight is inevitable. Ye Xiaogu just wants to get bao''er out when he needs it.


    Wang Pei yawned a few times. Finally, he couldn''t help but get close to ye Xiaogu and wanted to take a nap. Ye Xiaogu wanted to be bored with Wang PEI for a while. Unexpectedly, Wang Pei suddenly mentioned it.


    "Dog ~ how did you find here? I''m afraid you can''t get here without breaking one leg."


    Ye Xiaogu was awakened by Wang Pei''s words and suddenly remembered that Ren Hanxiang was still waiting for him outside.


    "Peipei ~ you move. I remember that Ren Hanxiang is still waiting for me outside qianyun cave."


    "If girl Ren comes, I can''t sleep so safely. If I don''t get up, you''ll try if you really want to."


    "How to move?"


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and Wang Pei couldn''t stand it. He patted ye Xiaogu several times.


    After a simple cleaning up, Wang Pei yawned and led ye Xiaogu out of the cave.


    "In the first three and the last four, when you meet left and back, follow the dim stars on the cave wall. You''ll go like this when you come back later."


    "Peipei isn''t waiting for me outside?"


    "I''ll wait for you. Don''t come back if you can''t find the way."


    "It''s not very good. This place is so big that I can''t find you. What should I do?"


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, he smiled and pinched Qin Feng''s cheek, joking.


    "Can dogs not find their home? You are not a white eyed wolf. If you really want to come back, you can''t find your way."


    "Don''t you have to be a little fishy to smell it, don''t you?"


    "Bah ~ I won''t tell you this dog. It''s not serious at all."


    Between the words, the twists and turns seemed complicated, but Wang Pei led Qin Feng forward and backward, walking left and right, but there was some movement for a while.


    It was quiet in the cave, but there seemed to be more noise here.


    Ye Xiaogu saw that he was almost at the mouth of the cave. He looked back at Wang Pei and wanted to tell him. Unexpectedly, he seemed to see the dim light in Wang Pei''s eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I just suddenly looked at your silver hair and thought of some old things."


    "I thought it was very handsome. Peipei said so. I really need to shave my hair sometime."


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu angrily.


    "You can think of it. Go and come back quickly. Don''t delay."


    "Wait for me."


    In a short sentence, ye Xiaogu led Lei Guanghua''s wings, jumped lightly and went straight to the sky.


    The qianyun cave is huge, but ye Xiaogu intends to find Ren Hanxiang. He doesn''t waste time on the way, so he directly rises from the sky and flies outside the qianyun cave.


    Fog and mist together, but the sky can not distinguish between North and South and East and West.


    Thousands of feet high qianyun Grottoes seem to have the power of heaven behind them. Even after Qin Feng flew in the air for about tea time, he can still see the outline of qianyun grottoes.


    Under the blessing of Lei Guang''s wings, ye Xiaogu quickly conquered the sky, but the road ahead was still very ethereal and difficult to distinguish.


    In the twinkling of an eye, after another period of time, he vaguely distinguished the direction, and vaguely saw the little white deer standing in the air and the richly decorated chariot.


    Before people arrived, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and smiled to resist the sky.


    He caresses the antlers of the little white deer. Ye Xiaogu is in a good mood and doesn''t care about the humanized white eyes of the little white deer. He lifts the driving curtain and plans to go in and talk to Ren Hanxiang.


    Suddenly, I just heard a loud noise behind me!


    "Boom!!!"


    Together with the sound, ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned, turned around and looked at the movement in the distance.


    There was a sudden sound of thunder on the Wanren peak. The qianyun cave was so huge that I didn''t know why it suddenly trembled, even the endless mist on the cloud sky was shocked!


    The white fog suddenly moved like a surge, shining on the beautiful chariot in an instant!


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly when he saw the sound, subconsciously stretched out his hand to palm, and falsely blocked in front.


    After the first battle of dashanping, Zhenyuan in his body became smooth. His Qi strength gathered in the palm of his hand to form a huge invisible air wall!


    A loud bang! The water vapor in the white fog hit the invisible air wall in front of Ye Xiao because of the vibration of qianyun cave.


    Together with the movement, Ren Hanxiang in the chariot also listened to the movement, looked at the familiar Chen Yao and Chen Weixi, looked in the eyes in a flash, and walked out directly.


    Ren Hanxiang opened the curtain and came out. At a glance, he saw Ye Xiao alone in a black bamboo white dress, silver hair over his shoulder, adding a sense of Xianyi to his side face.


    Rao is ye Xiaogu''s hand, which turns Zhenyuan into an invisible air wall. Ren Hanxiang looks at it, but he doesn''t care about anything. He rushes up and hugs ye Xiaogu, which startles ye Xiaogu.


    "What is it?"


    "I just want to ask you this dog thing ~ what panacea did you take? Why did a bald little monk become an immortal?"


    "I''m here..."


    Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised. He looked at Ren Hanxiang and was going to talk to her. He only listened to another roar in the distance!


    "Boom ~"


    Together with the sound, ye Xiaogu subconsciously turned his head and just saw the qianyun cave in the distance, which began to tremble gently!


    The thousand cloud cave is so huge, Rao is the light tremor, but the earth and mountains shake, setting off thousands of surges in the sea of clouds!


    Ye Xiaogu falsely led zhenyuanhua wall to protect the chariot, and secretly frowned at the movement of qianyun cave in the distance.


    Between the clouds and fog, I saw a huge white fox rising in the wind and climbing the mountain!

 Chapter 467

    The boundless clouds surge like a huge surge!


    Between the air waves, ye Xiaogu falsely led the invisible air wall with one hand. Only bao''er showed his demon body and aroused the sea of clouds, which made him a touch of horror in his plain heart.


    The Wanren peak vibrated constantly. Bao''er''s white fox grew strong in the wind. I don''t know if it soared thousands of feet. After that, it fiercely led the fox tail to drag the Wanren peak!


    "Aunt?! what does she want to do?!"


    Rao Shiqian cloud cave is as big as the sky. After bao''er turned into a complete demon body, he really shook the peak!


    Ren Hanxiang had not found bao''er in the distance at the beginning, but the white fox on the qianyun cave suddenly became much clearer after the air waves opened the clouds.


    ¡°............¡±


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer. He just frowned and subconsciously wanted to resist the sky.


    "The cloud moon is faster than your feet!"


    When he moved, Ren Hanxiang knew his mind and comforted him directly. The little white deer pulling the chariot heard the sound, and the surrounding sea of clouds swung open for a few minutes.


    Although the white fox transformed by bao''er is frightening, the thousand cloud cave has the power to lift the sky. Even if she intends to shake the peak, it still takes some time.


    Ye Xiaogu and Ren Hanxiang rushed to qianyun cave in the chariot pulled by the little white deer.


    Seeing that he was about to arrive at qianyun cave, ye Xiaogu looked back and comforted Ren Hanxiang. He got up quickly and was about to rise in the sky. Suddenly, there was an endless wind!


    Bao''er turned into a white fox with the power of holding the sky. He dragged the qianyun cave and shook it for a long time. Unexpectedly, he really pulled it out!


    Between the roaring sounds, the ground burst into ravines, and the rocks on qianyun cave collapsed like meteors, suddenly burst into countless roaring sounds.


    Ye Xiaogu wants to get close, but after bao''er pulls out the qianyun cave, an unknown wind suddenly blows, which makes it difficult for even him to get close.


    The Qi force continued and burst into a roaring sound. With the wind, he narrowed his eyes and looked at the movement in the distance, but he was suddenly stunned.


    The strong wind suddenly rises, the white fox transformed by bao''er climbs the huge peak, and suddenly leads to a huge black hole in the sky!


    The boundless black hole just swallowed up the whole qianyun cave a little. The strong wind had swallowed up most of the whole qianyun cave in three or five breath time!


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to see what was happening nearby, but when he saw this amazing vision, he didn''t have time to think about it. He tried his best to urge Zhenyuan. Lei Guanghua''s wing suddenly soared for several Zhang, turned into a flash of streamer and rushed over!


    After bao''er turned into a white fox and pulled up the qianyun cave, it seemed that he had achieved his goal, disappeared and entered the qianyun cave in the blink of an eye.


    It seems that the distance is not far away, but ye Xiaogu tries his best to urge Zhenyuan to catch up.


    The sudden black hole seems to be an array prepared by bao''er in advance. Even the qianyun cave with a height of tens of thousands of feet is swallowed up in a blink of an eye, and it is about to be swallowed up!


    It took ye Xiaogu more than a month to get here from afar. How could she easily let bao''er leave?!


    Anxious, he bit the tip of his tongue. As soon as the blood from the tip of his tongue entered his throat, his hands subconsciously began to pinch the finger formula, and countless Dharma formula orders sprang out of his mind.


    Silver hair was born early, and those memories in the bones became more and more turbulent. The yuan body that absorbed Baizhang blood pool and snow mountain spirit liquid was completely released at this moment!


    "Bang!" was an air explosion, and ye Xiaogu suddenly disappeared in the sky.


    The black hole in the distance just swallowed the giant peak as high as 10000 Ren.


    The gale gradually subsided, accompanied by countless clouds and surges.


    In the sky, the little white deer had not run to the end with the beautiful chariot. He looked at the sky with a stunned face and looked back at Ren Hanxiang spiritually.


    "... how could this happen?"


    The thousand cloud cave, which has stood proudly for thousands of years, disappeared. Even Ren Hanxiang was at a loss for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu just came back in such a hurry that he didn''t explain to Ren Hanxiang. Except for the huge white fox seen in qianyun cave, Ren Hanxiang had no clue.


    The chariot is not big outside. Ren Hanxiang has been standing in front of the door since he rushed out just now. Chen Yao and Chen Weixi have no good intention to squeeze out.


    But listening to the movements outside one after another, they couldn''t help but drill out curiously to see the movements outside.


    "Miss, what''s the matter?"


    "... go inside first. I''ll explain to you later. Yunyue immediately turns around and goes back to Chaotian Palace first."


    Ren Hanxiang beckoned the two women back to the chariot. The little white deer was obedient and turned back, leaving only the fog scattered all over the sky and the messy ravines on the ground.


    ....................


    "Almost."


    With a slight sigh, ye Xiaogu sighed, more or less feeling helpless.


    In the boundless and boundless void, there are only countless bright stars.


    He didn''t know where this place was. At last, he saw that bao''er pulled out the qianyun cave and was about to leave in a twinkling of an eye. Ye Xiaogu had to rush up.


    Originally, he thought that the distance should be able to catch up, but he didn''t expect to be so close in the end.


    Qianyun Grottoes entered the dark void. The prepared Dharma array gradually lit up on the whole mountain. The whole qianyun grottoes were wrapped in a colorful light curtain.


    Although ye Xiaogu caught up at the last moment, he was cut off by the light curtain.


    Seeing bursts of killing spirit in this boundless and boundless void, he was also beating a drum in his heart.


    Just at a loss, a white fox suddenly appeared on the five-color light curtain of qianyun cave.


    The light curtain seemed soft, but it was actually very strong. The white fox was very light and agile. In three or two times, he lightly jumped in front of Ye Xiao alone and directly turned into bao''er.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "... baby."


    Ye Xiaogu thought he couldn''t enter qianyun cave. Unexpectedly, he saw bao''er in a twinkling of an eye.


    It was dark and gloomy. The streamer under his feet reflected bao''er''s appearance. It was not good-looking. On the contrary, it was a bit more cold and unspeakable.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t think much, and the corner of his mouth raised slightly, and the consternation on his face dispersed.


    "This is a time of flow. There are yin and Yang in the world, and people have good and evil. There is such a time of flow outside the ordinary scale of the world. Here, space and time will be distorted, so the passage of time and the position of space will be different in different positions."


    "... I don''t quite understand."


    Bao''er glanced at ye Xiaogu and said angrily.


    "I didn''t expect you to understand that it will enter the stream room in a moment. The qianyun cave is too large and must ensure an overall displacement, so I set up a protective array. Now I want to check whether there are any gaps in the array in this place. Will you come?"


    "I feel at ease when I see you. Naturally, I am willing to follow you."


    Ye Xiaogu said this sincerely, but bao''er didn''t seem to be moved, so he walked forward.

 Chapter 468

    There was no sound in the boundless darkness in the vast void. It seemed that there was no other trace except a little nameless light.


    "It''s quiet here."


    "Is there anything quiet... Do you want to hear something?"


    "... that''s not necessary."


    Looking at a trace of cunning in bao''er''s eyes, ye Xiaogu''s heart jumped slightly. He was really afraid that she had any thoughts.


    "The flow separates the Yin and Yang worlds, and the things that escape from the two worlds sometimes stay here. If there is any movement, maybe you have to be busy."


    "I have something to do? Baby, won''t you help me?"


    "The array in qianyun cave has been prepared for many days. It''s not difficult to resist some demons, but since you''re running away, why do you think I can save you?"


    "That''s not quite right. I''ll go back and find Ren Hanxiang. You say I''m running away?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s explanation, bao''er didn''t respond, and walked on the array light curtain.


    Qianyun cave is huge. Bao''er doesn''t simply move step by step, but occasionally moves to another place in an instant.


    Originally, she didn''t want to wait for ye Xiaogu, but in the twinkling of an eye, ye Xiaogu could barely keep up. For a moment, she couldn''t help looking at ye Xiaogu.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    "Ye, your talent is good."


    "I was your husband in my last life and your husband in this life. What talent is this?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and smiled casually.


    The method of instantaneous movement is not to move space and time, but to move another place in an instant under the extreme acceleration of the foot.


    In contrast, bao''er''s moving method seems to coincide with the boundary of space. Ye Xiaogu''s moving method takes some labor. No wonder bao''er deliberately looks back at ye Xiaogu.


    Between the light and shadow, ye Xiaogu was dressed in black bamboo and white, and his silver hair was elegant, showing his divine beauty.


    Bao''er is also dressed in a blue and white gown. There is a sense of tenderness and tenderness between her frowns. She doesn''t take the long cigarette pole she used to carry with her, which is a little less old and resourceful.


    "You should be able to get to wandaomeng soon through Liujian?"


    "It''s not much faster. It still takes more than a day to find the exit."


    "Just one more day?"


    "Liujian is chaotic, and space and time are mixed and disordered. In fact, you can go anywhere in this thousands of worlds. The only thing you need to worry about is how to find the outlet of Yangjian."


    "What happens if you can''t find an exit?"


    "That''s not a big deal. The time between streams is long. It takes ten years and eight years, but it takes only a cup of tea outside."


    "Can''t you hide here and Practice for thousands of years?"


    "Everything in the stream is chaotic. Show me one of your practices?"


    Bao''er looked at ye Xiaogu angrily. It was a simple check between the instant movement, and he was going to check it towards the other side.


    Ye Xiaogu secretly stretched out his palm and falsely led for a while. It seemed that there was no movement. Subconsciously, he followed bao''er to the front.


    But I didn''t notice that he had just stretched out his palm, vaguely with a slight fluctuation.


    The light and shadow are boundless. Even if bao''er and ye Xiaogu just check it again, they also spend a lot of effort.


    At the end, they were more or less tired, and their pace became much more uniform.


    "Did Wang Pei tell you that you used the ice bite method of celestial burial?"


    "What if you said it? What if you didn''t?"


    "Just say it. I''ll tell you again if I don''t say it."


    "Are you bored? Do you really think I''d like someone like you?"


    "I don''t see anyone who has been together for more than ten years. We have children. You think you can run away again."


    "Hum ~"


    Bao''er snorted unhappily, but the disdain in his eyes was also shallow.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu doesn''t believe these words, but the fact is that he didn''t make it up.


    Maybe it''s because when boa found him, he also felt incredible.


    Between his thoughts, he also thought about how to beat around the Bush to persuade bao''er, but bao''er simply looked around, clapped his hands and said casually.


    "It doesn''t seem like a big deal. Next, just find the entrance to the sun."


    "The entrance to the sun?"


    ¡°.............¡±


    Bao''er glanced at ye Xiaogu, didn''t say anything more to him, and turned back.


    Naturally, ye Xiaogu could see her attitude, but ye Xiaogu still followed up.


    What bao''er is going to do is actually very dangerous, but without mentioning ye Xiaogu, even Wang Pei may have no way to stop her.


    After all, this woman can shake and pull out the thousand cloud cave, which is as high as ten million feet. Such strength can''t tolerate ye Xiaogu to tell.


    It''s just a pity that the thousands of demon families in the thousand cloud cave and the friars in the ten thousand Tao alliance are bound to suffer.


    However, ye xiaoguben is also the kind of person who is afraid that the world will not be chaotic, as long as I am free and unfettered.


    If bao''er wants to make trouble, ye Xiaogu is willing to watch her make trouble. He doesn''t care about whether the blood flows into a river or the corpse mountain is wild.


    Perhaps it was because after checking the gaps of the array, I didn''t see how bao''er moved, and the five-color light curtain on the surface of the whole qianyun cave also became much dimmer and softer.


    As soon as the light and shadow faded down, bao''er''s appearance was a little less gloomy and cold. After all, the light just came up from bottom to top.


    As soon as the light was soft, ye Xiaogu inevitably looked at bao''er more.


    Bao''er walked and saw him peeping at himself. Liu Mei wrinkled slightly, and there was inevitably something bad in his eyes.


    "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Isn''t it too much for me to look at you?"


    "Ye, if you want to see it, you''ll see. Anyway, it annoys me. When I really clean up to you, don''t yell."


    "What''s wrong with this? I took a bath with you..."


    Without saying a word, bao''er turned and kicked ye Xiaogu on his chest. Ye Xiaogu didn''t react for a moment and was kicked out!


    As soon as the light and shadow were dark, ye Xiaogu was kicked by bao''er for more than 100 meters, and the surroundings seemed to suddenly become sticky.


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously wants to go back to qianyun cave. Unexpectedly, as soon as bao''er turns back, his face suddenly changes, but he directly turns into a white fox demon. He jumps up quickly and runs straight ahead!


    The pressure around him became more and more great. Ye Xiaogu looked around blankly and felt that there was no strange phenomenon, but the darkness around him seemed to be more and more solid.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu suddenly jumped in his heart and thought of what bao''er had said before for no reason.


    "There is only chaos in the flow... Is this chaos?"


    In the vast void, the boundless darkness is like a huge long snake holding ye Xiaogu into his belly!

 Chapter 469

    In the boundless void, there was a faint flash of light and shadow.


    The darkness is endless and chaotic.


    In the darkness and chaos, a figure was faintly seen, bent and sleeping on his side in the void.


    Vaguely, there seems to be only a white shadow in my mind.


    With that wisp of thoughts gradually changing, the faint consciousness began to wake up. Ye Xiaogu vaguely opened his eyes, but he sighed in his heart.


    "It''s strange to run fast."


    Bao''er suddenly kicked ye Xiaogu. Unexpectedly, there was still a chaotic breath in the dark.


    Ye Xiaogu was wrapped in it, but bao''er turned into a demon and led qianyun cave to run in another direction.


    Although I don''t know what bao''er thinks, ye Xiaogu doesn''t feel bad.


    I don''t know how many demon families there are in qianyun cave. Compared with a cheeky suitor, protecting those demon families is bao''er''s subconscious reaction.


    however......


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know what the chaos in the stream is, but he must not underestimate bao''er''s panic.


    It''s not dangerous to be wrapped by this chaotic breath, but it seems that the body is much heavier.


    Let alone stretch out your hand and lift your legs, it''s difficult to twist your neck a little.


    "Million times gravity?"


    Together with this idea, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but smile at the corners of his mouth.


    At present, he is like a fly stuck on the fly board. He can only quietly look at the dark void and can''t do anything.


    This unspeakable silence was long lost to him.


    When he was a teenager, he liked to stay in the corner and watch people come and go quietly.


    "Yin and Yang eyes... Heavenly Master''s charm... Zhengyang Leigang..."


    I don''t know how long I haven''t quietly recalled what I got in the past. These days, unexpected things will always happen. I''m used to blood and enjoy good wine. It''s not a loss of my life.


    Thinking of Ren Hanxiang''s taste, ye Xiaogu secretly raised his eyebrows. In the end, he was still reluctant to give up.


    In the past, I was ignorant, but now I can''t wait to die.


    As soon as he read it, he subconsciously attracted Zhenyuan. He wanted to urge the thunder method. Unexpectedly, Zhenyuan disappeared into chaos directly together.


    Although there is no killing in this chaos, once trapped in it, it can''t move, and it''s also very difficult for Zhenyuan to move.


    He tried to attract the real yuan twice, but he still died without any trouble.


    The vast dark void seems to be the boundless universe. You can''t see the edge or the familiar figure.


    Alone, only darkness follows, like an iron and blood loyal minister who always protects the left and right.


    On the other side of the dark void, a white fox climbed on the huge Wanren peak, like stepping on an ancient warship crossing the star sea, straight to a small light spot in the distance.


    ...........


    Wan daomeng.


    The most famous orthodox sect in the secluded world is the Wandao alliance established in the end of the law catastrophe.


    After those sects who were annexed and killed in the end of the Holocaust survived, they set up a ten thousand alliance and set up a covenant to restrict many sects.


    With the strength of many religious sects, Wandao alliance is naturally of great strength, which can be called the first large door today.


    The huge halls and pavilions of wandaomeng, located in the mountains of Lingnan, are particularly elegant in the misty clouds.


    The disciples of Wandao league who come and go in a hurry may walk with a sword, or stand empty with a treasure, showing their demeanor in the sky.


    In the high-rise buildings in the distance, men and women in Taoist robes sit and meditate, feeling the so-called realm understanding of the elders in the temple.


    It has a vast aura, a loud voice, people coming and going, a lively and prosperous scene.


    Suddenly!


    A huge black hole suddenly opened on the cloud!


    The occasionally alert disciple raised his head in amazement and looked at the black hole. He had no reaction yet.


    In the black hole, a huge White Fox leaped out, but it was clear that it was dragging and leading the mountain!


    Qianyun grottoes are towering in this world. For a moment, they have completely shrouded all the temples and pavilions of the Wandao Alliance under its shadow!


    "Kill!!!"


    Out of thin air, a Jiao drink was like a cry that startled the sky!


    Qianyun cave is like a huge meteorite falling from the sky, crashing into the prosperous wandaomeng hall!


    The light curtain of the five-color array was like broken glass, and countless demon families of different sizes and shapes came out in response, just like a wild bee roaring out of the nest!


    "Roar!!!" with a loud noise, the qianyun cave suddenly pulled out by the white fox smashed into the Taoist field of Wan daomeng, but the array for guarding the Mountain Gate lit up when the people didn''t respond!


    The huge light curtain lit up from all directions and gathered together in an instant. The main hall condensed into a wall!


    Between the roar and sound, Rao is the strength of qianyun cave. He still can''t break the mountain protection array of Wandao alliance in one fell swoop!


    "Protect me!!!"


    A lot of noise, sudden changes. However, the disciples of Wandao alliance are all elite in the world. Even this accident suddenly met the enemy when the mountain protection array was lit up and fought for a chance to ease up!


    The spirit light burst, the magic continued to rise, the sea of frost and fire continued, a group of demons fell, and all immortals died. No one could be spared.


    After the white fox standing in the air led out of the qianyun cave, he went straight to the mountain protection array of wandaomeng. His body was like snow, causing endless frost!


    Just as the white fox was about to rush to the light curtain of the mountain protection array, suddenly there was only a half moon cold light swinging across half the mountains and rivers!!!


    "Feng Baoer! Are you crazy?!"


    In the light and shadow department, a man in cloth with dog''s tail and grass in his mouth. His beard was torn between his disorderly hair, but his appearance was natural and unrestrained. He carried a black iron broken knife and drank a high sentence from the sky.


    As soon as these words fell, the white fox in the air suddenly turned into a petite woman. Perhaps it was because it took too long to become a demon. The nine tails behind her didn''t disperse and moved with the wind.


    The man with the broken knife on his shoulder stopped bao''er, and the experts from all over the mountain and forest in the ten thousand Tao alliance finally arrived.


    Between the light and shadow, there were men and women in the field, either in silk clothes or in white clothes and clean shoes.


    Bao''er just stood in the air, the snow-white fox tail shook gently, and there was no discrimination between joy and sorrow in his eyes.


    ................


    "It''s a little boring ~"


    In the long void, ye Xiaogu looked around bored.


    It is still full of darkness. I occasionally see stars, but I can''t see them clearly.


    After being absorbed by the breath of chaos, it''s not difficult and dangerous, but it''s just hopeless.


    Born without hope, then why live?


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu was startled.


    This negative and loose idea hasn''t appeared for a long time. It used to appear when I was stunned.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu was suddenly stunned.


    "Become a devil?"

 Chapter 470

    The numerous blue and purple auras roared, and thousands of Taoist dharmas resounded through the sky of the whole 10000 Taoist alliance.


    The qianyun cave, which lies outside the mountain protection array, is like a huge and boundless honeycomb, releasing countless demon families.


    From the moment it appeared, it was destined to see the blood well.


    Bao''er''s white fox screamed fiercely, and the invisible sound wave seemed to be the ripples in the lake. The continuous diffusion in circles soon shook back countless 10000 Taoist alliance friars rising from the sky.


    "Stop!"


    When the familiar tin stick was tapped, the Golden Buddha light was accompanied by the dirty drink of the little monk in cloth, which turned bao''er''s scream into Xumi.


    On another hill, a lazy man with a dog''s tail in his mouth raised his mouth slightly, jumped up and pulled out his knife directly. Between waving his knife, he directly brought out a vast white knife awn in half the sky!


    With the two people fighting back, the concealed masters from all parts of the Wan Dao alliance competed to fight. For a moment, the thunder, lightning, flames and roaring runes added some color to the blue sky.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The morning and dusk are indistinguishable among the streams. It is as vast as a boundless sea of stars. In this nothingness, there are occasionally inexplicable stars dotted with this endless gloom.


    Not so drowsy, even sober.


    Ye Xiaogu tilted his head and looked at his right arm. For a moment, it really meant something strange.


    His eyes were red. He had opened the magic heart lead. It was just because he opened the magic heart lead that he saw the so-called chaotic breath, just like a restless black snake.


    The breath of chaos slowly climbed up the right arm, as if it was crawling and disappeared.


    When ye Xiaogu was surprised, a small black snake appeared on his arm.


    Gradually, these little black snakes seemed to flow into his right arm like endless madness!


    But in the endless stream, the huge momentum was not as strong as a small spray. He also calmly watched the influx of these chaotic breath.


    The strength of Qi spread and attracted circles of black Sanskrit.


    These black Sanskrit texts were originally as black as ink. They were so black that they couldn''t see the edges and corners, but occasionally there was a little aura, which seemed to add some mystery.


    "What is this?"


    Ye xiaoguben just thought of such an idea in his heart, so he attracted the devil''s heart and emptied his mind to see what would change.


    I didn''t expect to attract something so far away.


    When he was practicing, these black Sanskrit words often appeared when he was out of control and crazy, which helped him stabilize his mind and occasionally encouraged the crazy and evil thoughts in his heart. He didn''t know what to say all the time.


    Later, with the improvement of cultivation level, it was no longer necessary to arouse the body''s potential. It was rarely led by the devil''s heart, and I had never seen these black Sanskrit.


    Now this thing appeared again, like a circle of light around him, and gradually moved to his right arm as if attracted by the breath of chaos.


    Like an innate instinct, countless strands of black gas poured into the right arm, but it was firmly locked in the shoulder blade by the black Sanskrit and left in the right arm.


    This mysterious scene lasted for a long time. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help yawning. Then he suddenly found that he could move!


    The moment''s ecstasy did not fade. He hurriedly stepped in the air and followed the direction of bao''er''s departure, but did not notice that countless dark and cumbersome black Sanskrit on his right arm seemed to be tattoos.


    The circles of black Sanskrit trembled with the heartbeat. Before he could resist the sky and go far, he couldn''t help holding his head with both hands and kneeling on the ground to kick his breath.


    With the heartbeat ringing in my ears like a drum, everything seemed to return to the beginning. The rage and killing intention at the bottom of my heart filled my mind, the cold sweat in front of my forehead and my body trembled.


    Only the countless faint stars in the void seem to be watching and talking.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Poof ~"


    As soon as the blood color in the air appeared, the scene inevitably had some meaning.


    "Is that woman crazy?!"


    "No! Give me half a column of incense!"


    Originally, the lazy sword with dog tail grass in its mouth changed the previous casual laziness, and the words were full of amazement.


    On the contrary, it was not clean on one side, and there was a little clue, so he gave a direct order.


    When the words fell, he directly stretched out his hand and drew a golden Buddha light in front of him.


    As soon as the rune was displayed, he put his hands together and silently recited a Sanskrit. The tin staff beside him was not independent, and faintly scattered a faint light.


    Lazy Jianxiu frowned secretly when he saw his appearance. He didn''t say anything more, but the horizontal knife stood in front of him and continued to watch the movement.


    In the middle of the air, bao''er moved like a flashing boundless phantom from time to time, rushing everything up to hinder the friars in qianyun cave, either flying or killing on the spot, leaving no mercy at all.


    Qianyun cave is a strange danger outside the world. I''m afraid this peak is no less important.


    Even the Taoist practitioners in 30000 feather coats and high crowns in the hall of the ten thousand Taoist League pinched their fingers and recited the formula, which attracted countless real yuan. It was like the rising rain and fog of the vast sea and rivers in Qiongzhou, supporting the mountain protection array. From time to time, it was still like the sound of broken glass on the array.


    The demon clan has a unique talent, but living outside the world for a long time will not be the opponent of Wan daomeng who has occupied a great spiritual pulse. What bao''er thinks is also very simple.


    All she wanted was to open the mountain protection array of Wandao alliance with the strange peak of qianyun cave, and then let the thousands of demon clan kill the human friars.


    There are countless strong men in the ten thousand way alliance, but most of them are unknown little friars. Once these little friars are killed, it will almost be an unparalleled disaster, and the revitalization of the demon family may not be impossible to look forward to.


    It''s just that BoA''s plan is so simple, but it''s very difficult to implement it, and its survival is only on the front line.


    In the hall of Wan daomeng, the Taoist practitioners who maintain the mountain protection array are spitting blood and falling to the ground under the impact pressure of qianyun cave. Even if there are small monks rushing to fill the vacancy from time to time, the mountain protection array is also in danger!


    At the time of danger, bao''er felt a slight movement in his heart. For a moment, he screamed and directly turned into a demon body. He fiercely raised his claws and grabbed the mountain protection array in the air!


    "Stop!"


    One claw didn''t fall, just listening to a distant cry from the sky!


    The golden light suddenly rose on the sea of clouds, and the ten thousand words of Buddhism suddenly fell to the vast land of nine days, directly pressing the Nine Tailed white fox outside the mountain protection array!

 Chapter 471

    The world was vast, and then there was an earthquake. Between the roar and roar, the nine white foxes raised their heads and screamed, causing bursts of sound waves to directly meet the golden ten thousand word seal falling from the sky!


    At the moment of two-phase handover, only a loud noise was heard. The overflowing Qi force was like the rapid wind and rainstorm rising on the ground, which instantly cleared everyone around!


    Countless demon families and friars competed with each other to be swayed away by the surging momentum. Suddenly, there was endless spiritual light between the surging waves, but they couldn''t see the movement inside!


    On the far mountain, the unclean monk in monk''s clothes frowned secretly and was going to step forward. The far man with a dog''s tail grass in his mouth shook his head.


    The two looked at each other from a distance, and they looked at each other. More and more people came in a hurry in the mountains and forests not far away.


    At this point, the chaotic war seems to have suddenly drawn a stop.


    Just as the people stood in the air and looked at the chaotic light in the air, the roar that had not been heard for a long time shook the world again!


    "Kill!!!"


    With a Jiao drink, the demon clan also shouted loudly, and the momentum was surging for a moment.


    Only on the far top of the mountain, the cloth sword with a dog''s tail in his mouth raised his eyebrows. He looked at the giant white fox in the distant sky, but he didn''t know why.


    "That woman is really crazy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although he didn''t move, the unclean monk dressed in monk''s clothes on another mountain in the distance looked heavy, pinched his fingers, and his body shape disappeared in place!


    The chaos suddenly began, and these hermit disciples from the ten thousand Tao Alliance came from all directions. They were less than thirty or forty percent, but they had suppressed many demon families in the field. Only the white fox that was moving and shouting in the sky dared to stop.


    Seeing the white fox leading the Wanjun trend of qianyun cave, even the mountain protection array of Wandao alliance was constantly trembling.


    In addition to this towering momentum, several latent disciples led by unclean appeared in front of bao''er first, pinching their fingers and reading will definitely lead to great brilliance!


    "Demon suppression order! Seal!!!"


    "The five elements are like my order! Stop!!!"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    A series of dozens of Taoist techniques were inspired, just when bao''er was struggling for a long time and exhausted. The aura was turned into gold characters, symbols and seal characters one after another, and the purple gold chain was firmly sealed on her!


    The rest of the disciples of the ten thousand Taoist League came here when they saw the potential. They kept pinching their fingers and making decisions. They saw that hundreds of Taoist methods were fought in a row between the continuous flashes of spiritual light!


    Bao''er''s white fox became weaker and weaker, but the clamor in his mouth kept going all the time.


    In addition to this madness, most of her energy was spent on attracting qianyun cave. For a moment, her old strength was exhausted and her new strength was not born. She could only watch her strength be sealed.


    Until this time, the cloth sword repair in the distance walked leisurely in the sky. When he came to unclean''s side, he looked at the white fox suppressed by countless bright lights and said casually.


    "It''s all right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Unclean just didn''t answer, and his fingertips didn''t stop. He saw bursts of golden light, as if he really wanted to kill bao''er on the spot.


    The cloth sword repair looked around the crowd and saw that hundreds of people were around the huge white fox, pinching their fingers and reading. He looked awe inspiring. Somehow, he suddenly felt a little funny and simply turned around and left leisurely.


    Since the accident of Wan daomeng, the latent disciples kept coming out of the mountain. The white fox turned into bao''er was sealed by the unclean leader. Naturally, many of the remaining demon families could not escape death.


    Seeing that the victory or defeat had been decided in an instant, a trace of unspeakable sadness flashed through the blue eyes of bao''er''s white fox.


    However, the strength of the disciples of Yiying Wandao League led by Bu Jing was extraordinary. In addition, she spent too much power to attract qianyun cave. It was a defeat without breaking the mountain protection array from the beginning.


    "No!!!"


    The demon families scattered and fled, and were slaughtered in the twinkling of an eye. The white fox moaned to the sky, but no one answered.


    Then the disciples of Wan Dao League gradually calmed down and joined forces in twos and threes to capture and kill the escaped demon clan. This chaotic war seems to have ended.


    At this point, he was still cold, his face was not clean, and his complexion eased a lot.


    He raised his head and looked at the distant sky.


    The sky that had fallen from the qianyun Grottoes had recovered as before, but there was still some disturbing smell between the light and shadow.


    "Is there anyone else in it?"


    As soon as he read it, he glanced at the huge white fox in the field.


    Bao''er was locked, and the thousand cloud cave was powerful, but now it was half on her back, and there was nowhere to borrow. It was clearly the tool to break the array, but it became the last straw to crush her.


    It is precisely because this thousand cloud cave is pressed, so unclean people can subdue bao''er so easily.


    Seeing that she had no spare strength, she frowned slightly. Between the empty moves in her hand, the three ring tin stick on the far top of the mountain moved in response to the situation and flew into his hand.


    One of the royal guards disciples saw him holding a tin staff and asked.


    "Chief?"


    "... go on, there are nine in the town, so as not to make trouble again."


    "Yes!"


    Between the words, it was not clean and didn''t explain too much. It just rose up in the wind with a three ring tin stick, and in the twinkling of an eye, it flew into the air.


    Although the disciples of the underground Yiying Wandao League were strange, they didn''t speak. Naturally, they wouldn''t join in any fun.


    He walked in the sky. In the middle of the air, he drew a stroke in the air with a three ring tin stick in his hand. He saw that the blue sky suddenly cracked a crack more than three feet long.


    There was a dark fog in the crack, which was like a sea of clouds. It could not see the depth at a glance. It was inexplicably frightening.


    Unclean frowned secretly, but there was no hesitation at the moment, just a faint feeling that there was a pressure in the void. A low roar.


    "Strange... Why do you feel the momentum in the void when you are separated by two boundaries?"


    Between his thoughts, he stepped into it, the light in front of him darkened, and the air around him became much turbid.


    In the boundless darkness, before he took two steps, he heard the familiar low roar from a distance.


    The darkness is boundless, and the dim light points are like bright stars, and a figure far away in the boundless darkness is both small and clear.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Obviously, you can escape from this boundless void only by taking a step back, but this moment is not clean, and there is a burst of cold and unspeakable fear in your heart.


    The breath rolling to the dark in the dark is far more pure than everything around. This breath has turned into an ancient and difficult beast, and now it is roaring.


    What makes unclean shocked is not only the eternal chaotic breath in the void, but the thin figure sitting on his knees on the head of the giant beast condensed by the breath.


    On the side of this eternal breath of chaos, he should have been tiny and insignificant.


    But he just sat there like a bright star in the night sky, which makes it difficult to ignore his existence.


    The black Sanskrit is like his armor, and the boundless darkness is like his land, where he is silent but dignified in all directions, which makes people shudder.


    The three ring tin staff felt the unclean horror and secretly led to some golden Buddha light, but in the boundless darkness, the glittering and translucent light was not bright.


    But it was this little light that awakened the uncertainty of horror.


    He suddenly felt a little uneasy in his heart, and then he turned and left without looking back!


    The mood in that moment was far more embarrassed than throwing away his armor. It was clear that the man did not look at him, but the fear in his heart did not fade.


    It''s like a sword reaching for something from it. The chilly chill is really chilling.


    Simply, he was not far from the exit. He just turned around and escaped from the empty room.


    All the thoughts in his heart suddenly surged, as if there was running water in the dry lake. The boundless mood at that moment made him stunned again.


    When the disciples in the door had finished the seal technique, one of the familiar disciples, Yu Kong, came to him and said respectfully.


    "Chief, it has been arranged."


    "... what?"


    Unclean subconsciously asked back. Seeing that the disciple raised his head and was stunned, he also consciously lost his attitude. He looked back at the Nine Tailed white fox sealed by heavy aura in the distance.


    Even if it is sealed by the 99 Taoist techniques, the white fox in bao''er''s incarnation seems to have some crazy thoughts.


    This time, she broke into the Wandao alliance, and finally fell short. If you don''t say, she is also responsible for the death and injury of the demon family in qianyun cave.


    Even if she is released, it will be the hidden worry of wandaomeng in the future.


    If it''s normal, this time it''s not clean. It should trigger the technique and kill her directly on the spot.


    As for whether it will trigger ice burial tianbite, it is not in his consideration.


    It''s just


    Between my thoughts, I looked back at the empty sky with a sense of uncleanness. Suddenly, I frowned impatiently and waved my hand.


    "Deal with qianyun cave first."


    "There are many demon families in qianyun cave, which is difficult for a moment."


    "Do you mean to kill her first? Do it?"


    "I dare not."


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, the mood that has not seen happiness and anger for a long time seems to have loosened with a glance in the void just now.


    He coughed and pretended to be indifferent.


    "Seal the qianyun cave and drive all the demon families who fled everywhere into it."


    "What does the chief mean?"


    "Rush into the seal, don''t you understand?!"


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    The royal guards disciple clearly had doubts, and he didn''t dare to mention it now.


    Although the elder martial brother in front of him looks like a kind monk, he may not have been stained with blood under the three ring tin stick in his hand.


    After a simple command, the disciples of Wandao League took action. For a moment, all the fleeing demon families were driven into qianyun cave. Then hundreds of disciples chanted incantations in unison and directly sealed the qianyun cave in the bright light.


    After everything was handled, unclean turned back and walked in front of the white fox in the air.


    Unexpectedly, someone has been waiting there for a long time.


    The man had a Dogtail grass in his mouth, and his face was full of a rebellious bad smile. At the moment, although he stood by the sword, his eyes were staring at the white fox wrapped in countless Lingguang.


    Although bao''er''s white fox was wrapped by the aura, her tail seemed to shake gently with the wind. Although her eyes were slightly closed, she looked calm.


    "Show mercy? It''s rare. I heard you even let those little demons go?"


    "Be compassionate."


    "Others say it''s compassion. You who don''t read scriptures and eat fast also join in the excitement?"


    "It is my responsibility to make all living beings universal."


    Unclean made a serious remark and repaired the cloth sword to amuse me for a moment.


    He turned back with a smile and was about to make fun of him. However, he saw the white fox in the seal of Taoism.


    Sealed the Qi pulse. Even a big demon like bao''er was difficult to stabilize the demon body. In the twinkling of an eye, she turned into that beautiful little Ke person.


    Under the colorful bright light, she closed her eyes slightly, like a fairy on the nine days. People couldn''t help looking more.


    The cloth sword Xiu looked back at bao''er, as if he remembered the interesting things in the past and joked.


    "Monk, you haven''t given up yet? I think you were fooled around by the big fox in those years. Now you have lived back after thousands of years?"


    "... go back and have a drink first."


    "Go back for a drink? She left it here?"


    "Drink first."


    The unclean light repeated a sentence. Although the words were plain, there was a certain indisputable taste.


    Cloth clothes sword repair wanted to make fun of him. When he saw the look in his unclean eyes, he secretly raised his eyebrows. He didn''t dismantle his platform at the moment.


    When they left this half empty, the remaining disciples of Wandao League cleaned up the remaining demon families and arranged the seal technique.


    Thanks to the inheritance of the momentum of Wandao alliance, even if the powerful demon clan came, there was no trace after three or five days.


    In addition to the Mountain Gate of wandaomeng, there is a shining Wanren peak, and there is a girl sealed by magic in the air. All this seems to be traceless.


    It rains when it''s sunny for a long time.


    I don''t know whether it was three or five days later. It rained a long time ago.


    Between the drizzle and the misty rain, on the platform in the 10000 road alliance, there is a huge viewing platform several feet square.


    A monk dressed in monk''s clothes looked up and stood. A cloth sword practitioner was decadent and half sitting. He was drinking slowly with a wine bottle in his hand.


    This glass of wine went into his throat. He shook his head secretly and joked casually.


    "Monk, you said you invited me to drink. As a result, I have drunk several jars of wine for several days. Are you still standing like this?"


    "The mountain rain is coming. I dare not sit for a long time."


    "Good excuse, come and have a drink!"


    Buyi Jianxiu took the wine cup and said it was not clean, but as soon as he raised it, he drank a big mouthful of it before he came back.


    Wine is brewed in spring and green bamboo leaves. Naturally, it is a top-grade wine.


    After drinking so much, Bu Yi Jian Xiu still doesn''t want to stop drinking.


    At this moment, his face was full of laughter. It seemed that it was the time of aftertaste. He didn''t pay any attention to the cold color on his dirty face.


    The Misty drizzle is falling from the sky, and the ten thousand road alliance is sweeping the world among the mountains.


    The drizzle dripped on the eaves of green tiles, but it was connected into a line. Unconsciously, it had a momentum.


    The so-called mountain rain came after all.


    The sudden shower in the mountains and forests came with a strong wind. Even the elders and disciples of Wan daomeng Yiying who were lecturing in the hall couldn''t help looking out of the window.


    It was just after noon, but the sky was gloomy, as if it was evening.


    Under this unspeakable depression, the rapid rain suddenly brought thousands of waves.


    The cloth sword repair on the building couldn''t drink leisurely now. The rainstorm suddenly blew the water and wine on his table. After a while, even those cups ran everywhere.


    Around this time, he was not nervous at all, but also smiled and chased the cups on the ground. After the wine, the building was like the top of green clouds, but it was carefree.


    Compared with the madness of cloth sword repair, he laughs casually and stands with his hands on his back. His face is as heavy and cold as ever.


    When the rainstorm hit, he formed an invisible air wall around him to separate the rain, but he didn''t want to be down at all.


    On the contrary, the cloth sword was rolling all over the ground in the rain. The cloth clothes were thin. At the moment, it was very decadent. It was not much different from the beggars on the roadside.


    However, he looks handsome. Even if he is so down-to-earth, he is still as natural and unrestrained as the old, which makes people feel a little rebellious.


    The heavy rain didn''t stop. The students of wandaomeng waited for a long time. Finally, there was nothing after the heavy rain stopped.


    The rain stopped gradually. The cloth sword Xiu was so drenched by the water that he woke up a little. At this moment, he sneezed back, walked carelessly to unclean side, put his hand on his sleeve and smiled.


    "What''s the matter? The mountain rain is coming, but it hasn''t come yet. I''m afraid people don''t like to come to your remote mountain nest at all."


    "I''ve been here."


    Cloth sword Xiu smelled the speech, his eyes sank, and then suddenly raised his head to look at the treasure sealed by countless techniques in the distance.


    In the distant distance, plus he was still a little sober, he couldn''t see clearly for a moment and a half.


    Just look closely, it seems that the figure under the bright light has indeed disappeared.


    For a moment, Rao was so dizzy that he couldn''t help but look at it in amazement and wondered.


    "The big fox is running away now?"


    "Was rescued."


    "Saved? Saved now?"


    "Don''t get so close to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The cloth sword shaved his eyebrows slightly, but now he still stepped back.


    Unclean glanced coldly at the cloth sword repair and said faintly.


    "The smell of wine is unbearable."


    "Oh, you big monk is still a girl? I didn''t see you when you drank."


    As soon as he said this, a golden seal suddenly appeared in his hands, and suddenly slapped him according to the cloth sword!


    The golden light flashed, and the momentum was terrible. Did you leave your hand at all?

 Chapter 472

    As soon as the golden light word print appeared, he slapped his back and directly flew out of his white sword fan.


    The building was empty. Although there were some low railings around, the white sword stumbled and turned out. It didn''t have time to reach for the railings.


    When he turned around and looked at the distant sky, the cloth sword repair jumped over the railing as if nothing had happened, and came back with a smile.


    Just now, he was not clean and didn''t leave his hand. It seems that the skill of white sword repair is not small.


    Unclean seemed to know his reaction, looked at the distance and said faintly.


    "Do you think he will come?"


    "Who?"


    "You pretend again?"


    Unclean frowned and turned back to Yang BA''s palm, which scared the cloth sword Xiushan back half a step with a smile.


    Seeing unclean, he didn''t mean to joke. For a moment, he continued to joke and said with a light smile.


    "It''s hard to say whether it was loaded or not. I really didn''t see it at that time."


    "No? Say it again?"


    "I''ve gone to pick up the wine cup. Can I be a little surprised when it''s windy and rainy?"


    "Hum! Just pretend. Anyway, when the master asks, I don''t think you can pretend."


    "That''s a long way to go, senior brother. There''s only you and me on this building. You have to be strong. I can''t persuade you. Just pull me into the water?"


    Cloth clothes sword repair said, the corners of his mouth raised and said it was a joke, but his eyes were a little serious.


    Unclean frowned secretly, looked back at him and frowned.


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s windy and rainy. I didn''t see anything anyway. If senior brother sees it clearly, it''s about senior brother. I don''t know anything about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The cloth sword repair laughed casually when he asked.


    This is a hot potato. It''s hard to say or not, especially for the two people on the floor.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The ten thousand road alliance gathers the power of ten thousand roads. The wind rises from the flat valley, the empty mountain drinks the whole, and the landscape is natural and extraordinary.


    There are many valleys and few people in the dense mountains and forests far away.


    Beside the clear stream, the stream murmurs, vaguely listening to the singing of birds and animals.


    It''s just that there is still some noise when birds and animals sing.


    The long eyelashes trembled gently. In a daze, the bright eyes opened slowly.


    In the light, everything in front of me seemed strange, but the back in the distance seemed quite familiar.


    Just as she wanted to get up and see what was happening, she seemed to disturb the man by the stream.


    In the gentle breeze, the man turned around and looked handsome on his side.


    The hair is long, but it''s not long. I simply tied it in a small bun and wore a black long shirt. It looks plain and white, a little more Xianyi.


    "Baby?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Confused, she just felt a little dizzy behind her head. Before she answered for a moment, the man suddenly ran over and hugged her, looking anxious.


    Bao''er glanced at her casually in a daze. She was suddenly scared back and almost didn''t fall out of Ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    I hadn''t noticed before. Now I saw his whole picture and was startled for a moment.


    Originally, I only saw half of his side face. Now I found that his face was half black and half white, which looked very strange.


    Bao''er didn''t like him, and he was in a hurry to get up.


    However, she didn''t know what kind of magic was applied by those people of Wan daomeng. At this moment, she was trying to get up, but she couldn''t move for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to find her intention, and kept asking.


    Seeing his yin-yang face shaking in front of him, bao''er had a burst of nameless fire in his heart and drank.


    "Let go!"


    "Baby, where do you feel uncomfortable?"


    "I told you to let go!"


    "Does your shoulder hurt?"


    "You are shameless. You look like an ugly man and come up to me. Do you want to disgust me or something?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as these words came out, even if ye Xiaogu was worried, he couldn''t help being stunned for a moment.


    Bao''er didn''t comfort him either. Now he recovered a little strength and struggled to get up.


    But unfortunately, she just wanted to get up. Suddenly, her feet were soft and she rushed into ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    At this moment, she had no time to scold ye Xiaogu. She hurried to secretly think about how to untie the nameless seal in her heart.


    She has practiced for many years and naturally knows all kinds of Taoism. However, she really doesn''t have a clue at all.


    Obviously, both hands and feet have spare strength, but when they get up to work, they seem to be sucked away by others, which can''t make them work at all.


    In doubt, she subconsciously raised her head and looked at ye Xiaogu. Seeing him hiding from her, she didn''t think much for a moment and asked casually.


    "You''re not dead?"


    "... No."


    "Why are you so humble and say you''re ugly? Can you be angry as a big man?"


    Between the three sentences of her frankness, ye Xiaogu also slowed down, and stretched out his hand to attract a wisp of green awn to falsely turn into half a green wood mask, which slightly covered the black spots on his face.


    "Baby..."


    "Is evil disgusting? Can you speak human words?"


    "... are you okay?"


    "Do you think I''m all right? Take me to wandaomeng quickly!"


    "Are you going?"


    "Why can''t I go? But I can''t be afraid of a group of half big minions?"


    "But you have lost."


    "Why did I lose?"


    Her voice suddenly grew louder, as if to encourage momentum.


    But she didn''t see ye Xiaogu soft. He just looked at her faintly. It wasn''t pity, but she was inexplicably unhappy.


    The breeze in the forest is gentle, I don''t know the north, South, West and East. With the rustling sound of branches and leaves in the forest, people feel particularly peaceful.


    Her tenacity didn''t last long. It was clear that she was just a stranger wearing a mask, but she felt inexplicably guilty.


    Even if she didn''t have the slightest regret in her heart at the moment, even if she left him in the boundless star sea and nearly killed him, she just didn''t regret it.


    But ye Xiaogu suddenly appeared in front of her, as if the demon family of the Wandao alliance was wandering in front of her.


    She led the thousands of demon families to die, but she did nothing.


    Endless remorse sprang up in her heart. She couldn''t help feeling any more, "wow", and she began to cry.


    She was crying, and she didn''t feel very happy. Somehow, she turned into a white fox and fluttered in ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    The forest was a quiet place, because the cry of the fox was particularly noisy.


    Ye Xiaogu held her silently. At this moment, he didn''t say a word to comfort her, but stayed silent.


    He was hurt by the girl in the empty room. He couldn''t complain in his heart. Even if his life really came to an end, he wouldn''t say a word more.


    Now he came back from a hard life. His face was black and white, and he couldn''t get into his eyes at all. In fact, it was not awkward. Just when she mentioned it, he felt a little embarrassed.


    In the past, all kinds of things arose because of her. Years of kindness and admiration have now been repaid.


    At this moment, he looked at the little fox fluttering in his arms and secretly determined that no matter where she wanted to go and do anything, he would work hard to make her do it.


    The long cry was not so loud. After all, it was the cry of a fox. Naturally, it was not so profound as the ordinary cry.


    But bao''er cried very hard and couldn''t stop for a moment.


    If she was just crying, she was still crying and fluttering. She kicked ye Xiaogu with blood marks, and there were several paw marks on her chest.


    When the night was getting dark, the little fox finally stopped his momentum and sobbed twice. When he looked up, he saw ye Xiaogu still staring at her.


    She was also angry for a moment. She raised her claws and pasted his claws. She scolded angrily.


    "Ugly! Are you disgusting?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t smile as usual, but looked at her faintly.


    Bao''er had a delicate heart. He looked at him now and felt inexplicably guilty.


    At the beginning, she didn''t mean to hurt ye Xiaogu. After all, the breath of chaos is no more difficult to detect than other things.


    Ye Xiaogu was at that time. Even if she wanted to pull him, she could only pull out one arm.


    I didn''t expect that all things in this world depend on each other. It''s hard for anyone to say a definite number.


    She thought ye Xiaogu could not escape death, but he came back completely. Although there was a scar on his face, he still had a life.


    In her mind, she was also straightforward. She turned her head and looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "What do you mean by looking at me so sadly? Want revenge?"


    "No."


    "What do you mean no? You must be blaming me, aren''t you?"


    "No."


    "You are so ugly and timid. If you have this idea, you are afraid to say it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu just didn''t answer. She scolded for two words. Seeing that he was like a piece of wood, she felt very boring.


    The night gradually sank, and she just cried. At this time, she couldn''t care where she was. She fell asleep in ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    Until now, she has not recovered her human form. She just turns into a fox and lies on her feet, inexplicably funny.


    Among the rustling branches and leaves in the forest, ye Xiaogu watched her sleep simple and sweet, but he didn''t mean to disturb her for a moment.


    In fact, if she had a little thought, she asked ye Xiaogu how the war situation of the Wan Dao alliance was, I''m afraid he wouldn''t hide anything.


    At that time, the girl is afraid that she can''t help instigating ye Xiaogu to visit the thousands of demon families in the thousand cloud cave.


    But her nature is not a girl who hates anger. Even if she has just experienced a mess, she can still sleep foolishly and sweetly.


    After hearing the meeting, she lost her memory. Now she seems to have returned to her nature, jumping up and down, thinking of what is what.


    Even if the thousands of demon families in qianyun cave died for her, even if ye Xiaogu was almost killed by her in the virtual star sea, she doesn''t care about anything as soon as she lies in ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    Even though ye Xiaogu was gloomy and hard to understand, he lowered his head and saw the little fox in his arms, but he couldn''t help reaching out and touching her stomach.


    She was sleepy and didn''t open her eyes to scold him at the moment. She just raised her claws uncomfortably. Ye Xiaogu took it back when she was well and didn''t provoke her again.


    Bao''er didn''t ask what happened in the boundless star sea, but it all happened, and everything was vivid and unforgettable.


    Now he has a lot of thoughts. Occasionally he looks up at the night sky and can''t help but want to do something. However, the little fox in his arms seems to weigh thousands, which makes him unable to move for a moment.


    In the sea of stars in the void, in addition to his black and white face, many lights and shadows also appeared inexplicably in his mind.


    All kinds of accidents in those light and shadow, like his past experience, or just watching.


    But even if he just looked at it casually, his heart felt heavy.


    "I really want to find an answer, about the answer in the light and shadow of the void."


    Although he thought so, with such a little fox lying in his arms, he was still unable to move.


    For a long night, he sat with bao''er like a kitten and a dog all night.


    When it was daybreak, she opened her eyes vaguely and saw ye Xiaogu looking at her.


    After a night''s rest, her strength recovered a lot and her temper naturally grew a lot.


    "What are you looking at? Do you believe it when I slap you?"


    "... how do you feel?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t quarrel with her, just asked blandly.


    Bao''er wanted to have a quarrel with him, but he couldn''t help but frown slightly when he saw his light and light appearance, and replied angrily.


    "What else can I do? I have no strength. Can you help me?"


    "Then stay a little longer."


    "What are you waiting for? How can I have this spare time? Where is it now? How far is it from the ten thousand road alliance?"


    "Let''s talk slowly first. Before you recover, I don''t have the ability to take you to Wandao alliance."


    "Hum! Waste!"


    As soon as she said this, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help looking at her even though she was light and light.


    This was a casual glance, but it was inexplicably flustered in bao''er''s eyes.


    She took her claws away and stared at his movements secretly, as if she was afraid of him.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at her so carefully and somehow suddenly wanted to give her some comfort.


    But before he got close enough, he felt a pain in his chest. The girl picked up her claw, falsely lit his heart and threatened.


    "Ugly, come and try again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s so much trouble. If it''s normal, it''s OK for ye Xiaogu. This time, he looked down at her.


    Between the four eyes, it was clear that bao''er didn''t remember his past. At this moment, his heart trembled inexplicably.


    Before she thought more, ye Xiaogu held her and pinched her all the time.


    She was like a fox now, and there was nothing wrong between these three times. She was like rubbing a kitten and a dog.


    But ye Xiaogu kneaded vigorously and pinched bao''er so angrily that he was a little restrained.


    "Are you sick?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You try again? You see, I won''t scratch your dog face! Let you never see anyone again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bao''er''s anger didn''t disappear, but ye Xiaogu looked at her without saying a word. He saw that she was secretly guilty, so he said faintly.


    "I''ve known each other for many years in the past. I haven''t seen this appearance. I''ve seen it today."


    "What if you see it? Do you still want to hit me?"


    "Please take care of me for the rest of my life."


    "Fart for the rest of your life! Why are you so disgusting!"


    She scolded and scolded, which was not very enjoyable, and stretched out her claws to lift the mask on ye Xiaogu''s face.


    The mask is made of real yuan, like green wood carving. It can''t say what exquisite decoration. It looks like a piece of bark.


    She just stretched out her claw to catch a claw, but ye Xiaogu turned his head and dodged.


    "Don''t touch it. You can''t touch it now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If she hadn''t touched the mask, she might have shouted hard.


    However, just now she hurriedly stretched out her claws to explore. The kind of bone chilling cold seemed to come out from under the mask, which made her taboo Mo Shen and didn''t dare to answer.


    Naturally, ye Xiaogu also saw her fear. He stretched out his hand to straighten the mask and whispered.


    "Black Sanskrit is engraved in the black spots under the mask. Those words are not what you can touch today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t worry about qianyun cave for the time being. Let''s go and find a way to help you unlock the seal and restore your strength."


    "What else can you do?"


    "Of course I don''t, but there are always endless possibilities in this vast world. Don''t deny it if you haven''t tried."


    What he said was divine. If bao''er could not point out before, she would have to scold him with a smile, but now her round eyes stared at him, as if they were quite convinced.


    The seal of Wan daomeng not only sealed her accomplishments, but also almost triggered the ice bite method of celestial burial.


    Now bao''er was supposed to be the thousands of demons who cared about her thousand cloud cave, but now it seems that ye Xiaogu cheated her around as soon as she turned her head, and there seems to be a lot of inexplicable affinity between her words.


    It''s not as cold as it was.


    I don''t know if it''s because bao''er has turned into a fox demon. Ye Xiaogu can''t say what emotion he is when he looks at the furry fox in his arms. He just gets up slowly and goes straight to the stream.


    Bao''er said he was going with ye Xiaogu. Now he really took two steps with him. Suddenly, he felt uncomfortable and grabbed him twice.


    "You put me down and I''ll go myself."


    "Put you down?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He asked a rhetorical question lightly. For a moment, Bao Er dared not answer.


    The half green wood mask seems to separate the joy, sorrow and suffering, together with ye Xiaogu, a man who had no skin, no face and full of ruffian gas, inexplicably becomes afraid to look directly at him.


    The majesty that came out of her bones really made her dare not resist.


    Just when she was beating drums in her heart, she saw ye Xiaogu suddenly loosen her hand.

 Chapter 473

    He threw her into the stream before she could take any precautions.


    The mountain stream was cold and cold. She shivered as soon as she soaked in it. Especially before she paid much attention, she choked on the cold water and remembered to wave her claws.


    It happened that ye Xiaogu stood by and gave her a hand. Seeing that she was about to choke alive for a long time, he reached out and helped her.


    "Get up and try how deep the water is? I''m afraid it''s not over your knee."


    "You care how deep the water is! If you have the ability, you''ll choke me!"


    While talking, she blushed a little. After all, she didn''t have much depth together. She felt a little ashamed when she thought about the blind flutter just now.


    She bluffed a few words. Ye Xiaogu didn''t see anything under the mask. It seemed that she was used to her sudden change.


    If she had only been afraid that she would not have played with him so casually before, she must have been stimulated when Wan daomeng was sealed by magic.


    If the disciple of Wandao League didn''t intend to keep his hand, I''m afraid he would only see a piece of ice when he rushed there.


    Between his thoughts, he took a faint look at bao''er soaking in the stream, casually led a Peng Qingquan to sprinkle on her head, and said calmly.


    "Are you going to be like this all your life?"


    She didn''t turn into a human being when she was standing in the stream. Rao was almost drowned just now. She didn''t seem to react. Now ye Xiaogu couldn''t help asking.


    Bao''er was slightly stunned when he heard the speech, and subconsciously looked down at his appearance.


    The stream was so clear that she could see her little claws with white hair floating in the water at a glance.


    In the past, when she was in yipinju, even if she turned into a fox demon, she was so big that ye Xiaogu couldn''t hold it. Now she seems to be the size of a dog and looks very smart.


    The stream reflected her appearance, and now she felt at a loss.


    Before waiting for her to stay for a while, ye Xiaogu bent down, picked her up and comforted her softly.


    "It''s all right. If you can''t change back, you can''t change back."


    "Who says I can''t change back?! I have to show you."


    The girl is also tough now. She wants to change into a human shape when she speaks. However, she doesn''t even have the strength to walk now. How can she be motivated by Zhenyuan?


    Ye Xiaogu looked at her indifferently and naturally knew her condition.


    At that moment, he didn''t urge a word. He just led the real yuan in his hand and immediately opened the stream on the little fox in his arms.


    The stream turned into a white fog when it was shocked, and gradually disappeared in the wind, but it still had a faint fragrance.


    Ye Xiaogu felt very sharp naturally. With the fragrance, he subconsciously lowered his head, picked up bao''er''s chin and asked softly.


    "In the past, it was just that you liked to use some fat powder. It turned out that you had a strange smell?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now she looks like a fox. Naturally, there is no eye edge between her eyebrows and eyes, but she still feels beautiful when she is provoked by her chin.


    If she had been looked at so contemptuously by Ye Xiaogu, she might have made a few words.


    But half of his face was covered. Under the cover of the green wood mask, ye Xiaogu was a little less playful and rogue, and a little more cold and hard to approach.


    This inexplicable feeling made her feel a little strange, especially at this moment, she lost all her accomplishments, her strength was not continued, and she subconsciously obeyed a lot.


    The stream flows leisurely, and even the wind in the forest becomes much softer.


    Ye Xiaogu looks at the little fox in his arms. Although she has lost her original face, his bright eyes still make him uneasy.


    "Can you let go?"


    Before he had seen it for a while, the little fox suddenly spit out words, frowned and scolded him.


    Bao''er''s opening seemed to break the work. His heart trembled. For a moment, his eyes were wandering. It was difficult to hide his guilt.


    She was a clever mind. Now she saw him guilty and asked.


    "I haven''t asked you. Do you really know me?"


    "Yes, you are my wife. We used to live in yipinju."


    "There''s a lot of nonsense. Why don''t I know?"


    "You have the talent to inherit the ice bite method of celestial burial. Once in danger, you will freeze yourself, recover your injury, and lose your memory for a period of time."


    "Who told you?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t hesitate to say these words. He was full of magnanimous appearance.


    Even if she had some doubts in her heart, she just frowned and questioned, and she faintly believed it for half a minute.


    While she was waiting for ye Xiaogu''s answer, he walked slowly into the stream and answered casually.


    "You don''t remember the past. Don''t mention it. When I take a breath, I''ll take you to find a way to untie the magic."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Don''t worry, just want to have a rest. You''re by my side, don''t walk around."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu walked slowly into the stream and unknowingly reached the water.


    Naturally, the stream in the forest was not very deep. He walked slowly, but just submerged his shoulder and stopped.


    Bao''er''s white fox was held by him now, barely revealing a fox''s head, but his round eyes were full of panic at the moment.


    The stream was cold. He gently vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi. Without comforting her, he slowly closed his eyes.


    When bao''er saw ye Xiaogu, he took her to the deep water. For a moment, he was afraid that ye Xiaogu would faint and forget her.


    "Hey! Ugly! You take me back to the shore!"


    "Don''t toss around beside me. I''m afraid you''ll run away on your own when you get ashore."


    "How could I run?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He didn''t want to be wordy. He closed his eyes and didn''t answer again.


    Between his thoughts, the cold mania in his heart suddenly sprang up, which made it difficult for him to be distracted even in front of bao''er.


    Bao''er''s white fox popped out a fox''s head and floated in the stream. Looking at ye Xiaogu, he didn''t notice that his hands were shaking slightly.


    An invisible energy overflowed from him, making the stream white and cold for several degrees.


    She has no accomplishments now. The cold in the stream makes her shiver.


    However, the only place where she could move under her feet was ye Xiaogu''s hands together, and she didn''t escape for a moment.


    Seeing that the chill was getting stronger and stronger, she couldn''t bear it. She quickly splashed some water on ye Xiaogu''s face with her claws and said in a hurry.


    "Don''t sleep! The water makes me shiver."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Unexpectedly, the stream was as cold as the melting snow in March. Ye Xiaogu was splashed a little and didn''t even jump his eyelids.


    Together with her curiosity, she subconsciously stretched out her claws and trembled, trying to touch the green wood mask on his face.


    "Black Sanskrit? What''s that?"


    She didn''t have time to think about it.


    When she was about to touch the green wood mask, ye Xiaogu suddenly opened her eyes and scared her into the water again.


    The stream was clear and bright. Bao''er''s white fox rolled in the stream like a white rag.


    Ye Xiaogu just calmed down and hurriedly stretched out his hand to pull her up. He saw the little fox shivering all over.


    He couldn''t care about anything else for a moment. He was about to brush away the stream on bao''er, but she suddenly turned her head and jumped into the water.


    But now she has lost all her accomplishments. Now she looks like a little fox without water. Where can she go even if she wants to run?


    She just jumped into the water, and ye Xiaogu picked her up with a piece of Pengxi water.


    Wrapped in the stream, bao''er turned into a white fox and was sealed in it. For a moment, it seemed a little funny.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t want to tease her much. He simply scattered Zhenyuan. "Hua La" showed a little fox like a drowned chicken.


    She stood shivering in his hand, shivering, but she didn''t scold him at that time.


    Ye Xiaogu was also curious for a moment. He tilted his head to look at her and asked casually.


    "Frozen? Why are you shivering and not talking?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go ashore first. I''ll take you to unlock the spell seal."


    "No!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s good for me to stay by myself. Don''t follow me."


    Bao''er turned into a white fox. It was very determined to drive him away now.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu frowned and looked down at the stream subconsciously.


    In the clear stream water, the stream water around him was as strange as ink, and the black air was like ink and blood, but it never faded away.


    His face was heavy. He didn''t look up at bao''er, but said in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."


    "You let go of me!"


    "... I won''t let go."


    Obviously she was scared to death, but he couldn''t let her go.


    Said it was for her good, but in fact, it was selfish.


    Between his thoughts, he couldn''t help holding her in his arms and provoked her to flutter, but she didn''t move twice in the stream. On the contrary, she was tired.


    Just when she couldn''t help scolding ye Xiaogu, ye Xiaogu suddenly fell back with her.


    The stream is gurgling and naturally clear. One person and one fox hug each other and lie in the stream. It''s still early and the sun is bright. Even if the stream is blocked, they can clearly see each other''s eyes.


    The moment of looking at each other is like a million years.


    In this slow fall, bao''er looked at the unfamiliar eyes in front of her, but there were some familiar eyes in an instant, and she was in a trance for a moment.


    There was so much emotion in those eyes that she couldn''t see it for a moment.


    But even so, boa can still feel his attachment to her.


    In the twinkling of an eye, everything became a little trance, just like the bright glass light and shadow changed in an instant, and she subconsciously relaxed her mind.


    Clearly unable to change, in an instant, the claw turned into a skillful hand in the stream.


    She felt her hand and looked at it. Even in the sinking, ye Xiaogu seemed to rise suddenly, and couldn''t help holding her hand.


    The stream was cold and seemed to have temperature for a moment. They sank into the stream. Behind them were soft green water plants, and in front of them were clear streams rippling with sunshine.


    There was still some fear in my heart. At this moment, I suddenly seemed to calm down.


    With ye Xiaogu''s eyes, bao''er quietly looked at the clarity of the stream, and suddenly felt a little more disturbance in her heart.


    Those thoughts drilled out of nowhere and talked about endless joys and sorrows, but they didn''t know the specific personnel.


    The only thing she could feel was the temperature of the stranger around her.


    I can''t say how warm it is, but it''s hard to ignore it.


    This inexplicable cleanliness didn''t last long. She suddenly breathed and couldn''t breathe. She hurried to get up.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu suddenly got up, dragged her into his arms and kissed her directly.


    The breath is long, which can be regarded as a breath of relief for bao''er, but the pure and leisurely breath just now has all dissipated.


    The clear stream was as old as before, but bao''er kept beating and kicking in ye Xiaogu''s arms, but he seemed to stick to it, but he didn''t let go.


    She couldn''t help him. She just turned into a white fox. For a moment, ye Xiaogu was caught off guard.


    The white clouds are long, and there is a burst of bubbles in the stream.


    Between the rolling of the stream, I saw a man in black walking on the shore with a half large white fox.


    He looked handsome, but only half of his face was seen. On the other side of his face, he was wearing a cyan wood mask, which was vaguely strange.


    "You don''t let go!"


    "Said not to let go."


    "Believe it or not, I''ll bite you?"


    While talking, bao''er''s white fox was still full of depression like a drowned chicken. However, thinking of the good thing ye Xiaogu had just done, she couldn''t help but show her teeth and make a strange look.


    Ye Xiaogu glanced back at the girl. He had known her for a long time. He saw her go back more and more.


    In the past, when she was in yipinju, she never cooked so happily.


    He kept silent all the time. Bao''er just thought he was bluffing him. At the moment, he turned his head and bit him in his hand.


    She turned into a white fox with sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Before she could go on, she felt a surge of fishy and salty.


    For a moment, she was a little guilty and wanted to let go, but she listened to ye Xiaogu youyou.


    "Bite if you want. In the past, I couldn''t help being sorry for you. I didn''t have much ability at the beginning. Now I let you bite like this. I have the right to compensate you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She didn''t hurt his mind at all. As soon as she heard what ye Xiaogu said, she didn''t have any mind at all, so she relaxed directly.


    "Bah ~ disgusting!"


    "Wipe your mouth before you speak."


    When bao''er heard this, she subconsciously wiped her mouth with her claws, but it was inconvenient for her fox demon. There was no movement after wiping it twice, but it was a little funny.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t laugh at her either. He just reached out and wiped her fox mouth. His eyes were as affectionate as ever.


    "Can you stop looking at me like that?"


    "What? It doesn''t feel good?"


    "I mean a fart!"


    "Don''t swear. Be nice, girl. Be a little quiet."


    "Say it again and I''ll give you a breath!"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he put his hand to the mouth of bao''er''s white fox. He looked at her and didn''t answer.


    She was a big fox demon who had practiced for thousands of years. Seeing ye Xiaogu teasing her, she had a nameless fire in her heart. She opened the fox''s mouth and planned to give him a cruel blow.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu took his hand smartly and joked.


    "I know you can''t bear it."


    "You try again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He smiled and didn''t answer. Bao''er saw that his look eased a little, looked at him and said angrily.


    "What are you doing with such a proud smile? It''s plain that people want to slap you. It''s really hard to beat."


    "It''s just a rare relief. Choose a direction from north to South and east to west."


    "What do you mean?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''m not familiar with my life. I don''t know where to go. How about you?"


    "You''re not familiar with life, and you said take me to untie the spell seal?!"


    "Being unfamiliar doesn''t mean you don''t have the ability."


    He said such a sentence faintly, and his indifference was really irrefutable to bao''er for a moment.


    She simply didn''t have any clue. At this moment, she could only frown, secretly glanced at him for several times, and commanded casually.


    "Just north."


    "North? Why North?"


    "I like the north. Believe it or not? I said to see what I meant before. Now I''m still talking."


    "Baby..."


    "Huh?"


    She responded subconsciously. When she said this, she realized that there was something wrong.


    But ye Xiaogu seemed to be used to it. He reached out and touched her fox head, and suddenly said something serious.


    "You are my wife. You were, are and will be."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t swear in front of me in the future. It''s not like that."


    "I''d love to. What''s the matter? Can you beat me?"


    The first two sentences of this sentence were very good. Unexpectedly, bao''er suddenly raised his head and made an arrogant sound.


    Now she looks like a white fox. Naturally, ye Xiaogu can''t get anything good, but ye Xiaogu glances at her. Naturally, there are ways to clean her up.


    Bao''er was still secretly proud. Ye Xiaogu suddenly stretched out his hand to hold her and rubbed her. It was like pinching a ball, which made her almost fall apart.


    I can only ask for mercy.


    "Is it still noisy?"


    "Stop making trouble ~ I''m dizzy ~ you let go first."


    "Baby, you are my wife..."


    "Are you sick?"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, Rao shibao''er was still a little confused and not very sober. For a moment, he couldn''t help but frown and reprimand.


    He didn''t answer, but quietly hugged her again.


    At the end of her life, she rubbed all her fox hair off, and she hurried to beg for mercy again.

 Chapter 474

    Wan daomeng lives in green mountains and valleys, and many outstanding people are seen. Naturally, there are some markets nearby.


    Although there are no ten sects in this hidden world after the end of the law catastrophe, the 10000 Taoist alliance gathers thousands of sects. Its invisible strength is not affected, but improved a lot.


    With popularity, the whole neighborhood of Wandao League is naturally lively.


    Apart from the bazaar at the headquarters of Wandao League, there are occasionally some Wandao League disciples selling magic weapons, pills and other things nearby to replace some daily needs.


    Even occasionally there are amazing magic weapons and skill scripts, and even secular forces such as Longmen will come to the neighborhood to join in the fun.


    Between the quiet mountains and valleys, three high-rise buildings with suspended feet are arranged in front, middle and back, and a short street is set up on the hillside.


    The pavilion is not high. It has more than three floors. There is no red and purple dress in the green tiles and green beams. It looks like an ordinary farmhouse cottage.


    It was still early, but there were no visitors in the store in front of the head-on stilted building. The waiter yawned in boredom. When he was idle and bored, he got up and picked an oil lamp.


    The oil lamp was half off. Although it was daytime, there was still a small spark for convenience.


    The clerk in the shop was carrying the wick. He just listened to someone coughing behind him.


    "Cough ~"


    He subconsciously looked back and saw a strange man wearing a half mask standing in front of the store.


    The mask is not fancy, it''s just a green wood background.


    But this look was really special, especially when it suddenly appeared in front of him at this time, which made him shake his hand and directly flooded the wick into the oil.


    As soon as the ember went out, his face became ugly, frowned and said unhappily.


    "What do you do?"


    "Shopkeeper?"


    "What? What do you do? Just wait for me. I run out naked during the day."


    As he said this, the clerk in the shop was about to approach with a cold face to have a look at the movement. Unexpectedly, he didn''t take two steps. The clerk was startled again.


    The man in the green wood mask was still biting a half big fox in his arm. Now he bared his teeth and bit his arm like a white haired dog.


    Although it looked funny at first glance, the little fox bit blood in his mouth, which really made the man couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows.


    "What''s on your hand? It makes you bleed. Don''t you have a look?"


    "No harm, it''s a small matter. I just want to ask the way here."


    "Ask for directions?"


    "We came from the secular world and forgot how to leave the secluded world."


    "Leave the hidden world?"


    This guy doesn''t have much skill, but he has to have some eyesight when looking at business. Although he can''t see clearly when he is wearing a green wood mask, he is calm and restrained, hidden but not hair. I''m afraid he is also a person.


    More importantly, the white fox showed his teeth and was very happy. Now he dragged it into his arms. In this way, he calmed down and looked very beautiful.


    A pair of round black eyes, with a circle of red around his mouth, and the most important tail is not just one.


    "Spirit fox?!"


    As soon as I read it, the waiter who looked at the shop didn''t show it at all, but he inevitably bowed and said respectfully.


    "All around here are the territory of the general League. In the early years, they confiscated all the nearby entrance symbols. If you want to leave, I''m afraid you have to go to the general League."


    "No other way?"


    "This is not without, but..."


    The man said this, smiled cunningly and rubbed his hands without concealment. He looks like a cunning man. He really needs to be beaten.


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at him faintly. Before he opened his mouth, bao''er in his arms suddenly rushed out and shouted.


    "Just what? Don''t you just want to blackmail some money? Ugly, give it to him! I don''t like this philistine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer, but the man''s eyes suddenly lit up, as if he had found something terrible.


    But before he could finish, ye Xiaogu suddenly reached out quietly and took the little fox who jumped onto the counter into his arms.


    Bao''er''s white fox was difficult to tame. He suddenly took it into his arms and bit him again.


    He didn''t see joy and anger on his face. He glanced at the man and said.


    "Make a discussion."


    "Discuss? How? If you still want to do it, I''m not afraid to tell you that even if the elder level of Wandao alliance comes, we have to behave to me!"


    The man was scolded by bao''er before, and he was already on fire. Now he saw ye Xiaogu as very kind and secretly tried to yell at him.


    He said this with great momentum, and he also secretly noticed ye Xiaogu''s face.


    I didn''t expect that when he looked at it so carefully, ye Xiaogu''s face was still happy and angry.


    That pair of eyes is like an eternal iceberg, calm without waves, changing forever.


    His words were just a set of words. If ye Xiaogu shows a little timidity on his face, he can change his face immediately.


    After all, the biggest sect in the neighborhood is the clan of the ten thousand road alliance. If the elders of the ten thousand road alliance are not afraid, his little shop keeper really has nothing to say.


    His momentum was a little weak, but ye Xiaogu kept silent.


    At the end, the boy couldn''t help frowning.


    "Forget it, forget it, just sell you a favor. If I''m in trouble in the future, you have to help me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although ye Xiaogu didn''t answer, the man didn''t continue to sell off. He pointed to the opposite side of the building and said.


    "There is a worldly array thousands of miles east, but it''s the territory of the worldly sect. Go and put this smelly face and try to scare them."


    "Thank you."


    It''s common to hear this. I''m afraid this guy has been cleaned up long ago. It seems that ye Xiaogu is still good at talking.


    With easy-going words, he was about to turn around and leave with the white fox transformed by bao''er. Unexpectedly, the man didn''t know which tendon was wrong. Seeing that he seemed really good at talking, he was arrogant.


    "Stop!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Look at the fox in your hand. It''s very nice."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Hey hey ~"


    The guy laughed twice, reached out and was about to press the mechanism under the counter to ask some running boys to come and frighten twice. It would be cost-effective to blackmail a Linghu.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he stretched out his hand, he suddenly felt a pain in his hand. When he looked down, there was a sudden blood color on his wrist. Somehow, there was a crack.


    The wound was like a sharp sword. He didn''t have time to react under the sword. When the blood came straight, he sat down on the ground.


    At this time, the man wearing a green wood mask in front of the store had already disappeared.


    The white clouds are leisurely and leisurely. They walk in the sky and are naturally carefree.


    Bao''er''s white fox couldn''t help looking back at the hillside market in the distance and asked.


    "You abandoned that guy?"


    "No."


    "I heard him shout so loudly that I either broke my hand or my foot. I can''t guarantee that there are still many blood holes in my stomach."


    "... don''t be so angry."


    "I''ll just say a few words. Why are you so angry? You hurt someone. I didn''t say anything, but I said I was so angry?"


    With that, the little fox was unconvinced, lowered his head and bit ye Xiaogu''s hand.


    Although she was used to her appearance all the way, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help raising her eyebrows and whispered.


    "Don''t bite in one place. You''ll hurt your muscles and bones."


    "I''ll bite! Ugly, bite you into a little cripple!"


    Bao''er turned into a little fox. At present, he was quite unconvinced by his words. He looked up and spit blood foam out of his mouth.


    He wanted to let the little fox make such a fuss. As soon as he looked down and saw her red mouth, he really couldn''t see it. He slipped her neck and lifted her up.


    Naturally, she didn''t follow, and her persistent flutter didn''t count. She also greeted ye Xiaogu on her face.


    Now she turns into a fox demon. She has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. If she really greets her face, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu will wear a mask all her life.


    But at this moment, the little fox said he didn''t believe it. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t clean her up. He simply held her silently.


    At the beginning, she grabbed ye Xiaogu for two times. Later, she couldn''t move, so she just let it go.


    The white clouds are leisurely, the blue sky is hidden, and the breeze is carefree.


    Bao''er was worried about Wan daomeng, but she was affected by the seal of the art. In addition, ye Xiaogu intended to take her away. She was also forgetful at the moment. She really didn''t care about it for a moment.


    In the breeze, they walked in the sky, and ye Xiaogu kept silent.


    If bao''er still remembers the rogue appearance of his smiling face, I''m afraid he can''t help teasing him now.


    But now she has lost her memory, just as this person is so cold and hard to get close, naturally she doesn''t want to ask more questions.


    The only thing she knows now is that this man seems to be inexplicably used to her. Even if he catches him and bites him, he is not angry.


    And the eyes in the stream


    "Baby."


    "Huh?"


    She was thinking, raised her head and saw ye Xiaogu''s eyes, subconsciously dodging.


    Ye Xiaogu lowered his head and just saw the red billed white fox in his arms. For a moment, he didn''t notice the emotion in her eyes and said faintly.


    "Do you have any unfinished wishes?"


    "What unfulfilled wish? You speak as if you were going to kill me?"


    "We''re going back to Nanshi and won''t come back for the time being. If you have anything on your mind, I''ll try my best to help you."


    "Nanshi?"


    She asked a question subconsciously. Instead of asking about Wan daomeng, she was curious about Nanshi.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at her reaction, lowered his head and kissed her forehead. He didn''t elaborate for a moment.


    He didn''t know the specific situation of the war about the Wan Dao alliance. He had isolated foreign objects in the void, but he heard her wailing faintly.


    At that moment, the original mood of thousands of hearts suddenly must, just want to return to her side.


    When his mind was settled and he left the empty room, all he saw was that a large number of pavilions and temples, with a huge ball of light sealed by Lingguang Rune and seal in the air.


    He subconsciously rescued her without paying attention to her condition. Now it seems that she is affected by some techniques.


    If he hadn''t done it in time at the beginning, I''m afraid the girl would have triggered the ice bite method of celestial burial by now.


    On reflection, bao''er''s insistence on attacking the Wandao alliance is actually the sequelae of the ice bite method of celestial burial.


    These thousands of times are like fingers. When she suddenly looks back, she will inevitably follow the old road, but it''s a pity that the old road is not very accessible. She didn''t go through after two steps, which also harmed thousands of demon families in qianyun cave.


    If she is allowed to perform a complete celestial burial ice bite method this time, I don''t know what she will become.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu looked at the little fox in his arms and suddenly looked forward to it inexplicably.


    "If you erase all your memories, bao''er should become a bao''er that only belongs to me?"


    Ye Xiaogu was really excited for a moment, but he bowed his head and inadvertently saw her eyes, and the miscellaneous thoughts in his heart immediately disappeared.


    All things have the posture of all spirits. How can he destroy her past because of his own private life?


    "What are you watching me do?"


    "Nothing. I think of some old things."


    "Old things? What old things?"


    Bao''er turned into a little fox and asked so curiously. Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer, but just lowered his head and kissed her.


    Perhaps it was because of this continuous love that the little fox didn''t ask much for a moment.


    They walked in the sky for only a few hours.


    The man in the market said that there was a worldly sect array thousands of miles away. Ye Xiaogu came here, but they didn''t see anything.


    When they looked around for a long time, they were at a loss. Suddenly, a faint change of Zhenyuan came from the depression.


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously frowned and welcomed bao''er.


    The nearby mountains are secluded. The mountains are not dangerous. They are about the size of ordinary hills. However, the depression is deep in forests and dense in trees. From the sky, there is really no movement.


    The momentum of Zhenyuan''s change was very faint. Ye Xiaogu stood in the forest with bao''er in his arms. He didn''t see anything for a moment.


    Just when he was secretly suspicious, bao''er turned into a little fox, but his ears moved, pointed to the East with his claws and said in a hurry.


    "There''s movement over there!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "There''s something moving over there. Go quickly!"


    "I see. Don''t shout in my ear."


    "I''ll shout!"


    Once the good mother and wife lost their airs in the past, she is really difficult for ye Xiaogu to resist now.


    What I know is that he leaves someone''s wife. What I don''t know is that I invited an ancestor back.


    She made such a noise that it was clear that the mountain depression was clean. For a moment, it really disturbed the four sides. There was still some movement in the forest, and it was quiet all at once.


    Suddenly, not to mention the birds and animals singing, even the wind could not be heard.


    The sudden silence, even the little fox turned into bao''er, carefully hid in ye Xiaogu''s arms, and it was difficult to hide his surprise in his eyes.


    It seemed that he felt her uneasiness. Ye Xiaogu reached out to caress her back and comforted her.


    "Don''t be afraid, everything has me."


    "... are you bored?"


    She was seen through her uneasy mood and had to make a deliberate bluff for a while.


    But before she had a word, two dark shadows suddenly appeared in the forest!


    Suddenly, I saw a huge stone falling from the empty sky!


    At the same time, the thick forest on the ground suddenly burst into pieces of log posts!


    "Bang! Bang!!!"


    The two sides shot, and there was a great momentum for a moment.


    But the movement hasn''t fallen yet. Ye Xiaogu holds the little fox and stretches out two fist sized black light balls in the air!


    As soon as the light ball appeared, it flew like a bird, and went straight into the dense forest. There was no movement. However, the two hit techniques had lost their stamina.


    Even the little fox demon turned into boa couldn''t help but look at him more at the moment, not to mention the man hiding in the woods.


    In particular, he is still wearing a green wood mask, which is inexplicably mysterious.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "Who am I? Do you know who you are?"


    "Me?"


    The little fox turned into bao''er was stunned by this question for a moment. His dark eyes stared at him and were at a loss for a moment.


    But he saw ye Xiaogu close to her ear and said softly.


    "You are my wife."


    "Yi ~" made a sharp noise, and the sharp claw cut through the sky, which was much more powerful than the two techniques just now.


    Ye Xiaogu had already noticed it. He hid quietly and didn''t get caught by her.


    "I''ll kill you!"


    Bao''er''s little fox now feels that he has taken some advantage of his mouth. He''s going to do it.


    He dodged left and right, and didn''t seem to mean to stop.


    They had been making trouble like no one else for most of the day. The people in the forest finally saw the movement in the dark, but they saw a figure floating in the sky.


    "Mr. Ye?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu pinches the paws of the little fox that bao''er turned into, and looks at the visitor lightly.


    A big white duck, about one person tall, is the head of the Dragon Gate moon tower in the secular world, uncle duck.


    It''s not necessarily an accident. If he didn''t know anything, he wouldn''t laugh with bao''er so leisurely.


    "Long time no see."


    "Indeed, it''s true that scholars should treat each other with admiration on the third day. Mr. Ye has all kinds of authority, which really makes me sigh a lot."


    "What are you doing?"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu glanced at the forest in the distance.


    Uncle duck smiled awkwardly. He didn''t know who came before. In a panic, he asked someone to run away with the goods first.


    It''s said that I haven''t seen you for a long time. In fact, it hasn''t been long before. In fact, they were acquainted before.


    But now when we meet like this, uncle duck somehow wants to bow and kowtow, and he doesn''t dare to speak loudly at all.


    This man, who used to be unknown in the past, is still unknown in the Jianghu, but he doesn''t dare to take a close look at his momentum.

 Chapter 475

    It seems that it is only a flash of time, and it seems that many years have passed.


    The funny looking duck uncle took a look at the man who had been beaten all over the ground in the past. For a moment, he really didn''t dare to believe it.


    His hair was like silver. It was roughly tied in a small bun. Under the cover of the half green wood mask, the old impetuousness was removed and added a bit of depth.


    Uncle duck''s eyes looked at him, and finally fell on the little white fox in his arms. For a moment, he was slightly stunned.


    "Is this still a duck?"


    "Well, it''s a duck."


    Uncle Ya was looking carefully. Unexpectedly, the white fox turned back and asked curiously. Ye Xiaogu touched the white fox''s head, which seemed to be very spoiled.


    If others say this, it is estimated that uncle ya really has to do it. But here and now, he has no anger in his heart, but he can''t help asking.


    "What is this?"


    "My little pet."


    "I see. It looks smart."


    Bao''er''s white fox looked at ye Xiaogu in surprise, but he didn''t explain anything to her.


    Uncle Ya hasn''t seen bao''er''s true face. Although it''s strange to see this spitting little fox at the moment, he still has a strong eye for many years in business.


    He had already seen that ye Xiaogu wanted to protect the little fox, so he didn''t do much about it, nodded respectfully.


    "It''s a sin to meet Mr. Ye accidentally and fail to prepare a meal and a half. I''ll have a chance to make amends in the future."


    While talking, uncle duck didn''t want to continue to catch up with them. In a simple sentence, he planned to turn around and leave.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned around, ye Xiaogu suddenly stopped him and asked.


    "What is uncle duck doing here?"


    "A routine business."


    "Really? In a hurry?"


    "I can''t tell. What''s the matter with Mr. Ye?"


    "There should be your dragon''s gate array nearby. Give me a ride."


    "So it''s about this. It''s easy to say!"


    Uncle Ya only thought that ye Xiaogu had something important to do. He was very happy when he just said something.


    Bao''er turned into a white fox and saw Yabo happily leading the way in ye Xiaogu''s arms. He could not help asking curiously.


    "Why does he seem quite happy?"


    "All living beings have something to ask for."


    "What?"


    She raised her head and asked with a puzzled look. Unexpectedly, he knocked her on the head instead of waiting for ye Xiaogu''s answer.


    "Don''t talk so casually in front of me in the future."


    "Why am I free?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Make it clear!"


    He couldn''t ignore such a fussy fox in front of him.


    As soon as she jumped up, ye Xiaogu grabbed her legs and pinned them on her waist, like an extra fur apron.


    When did the girl suffer such shame Ru, she would give ye Xiaogu a sigh of relief.


    But his hand was also fast. As soon as she opened her mouth, she pulled her tail and stuffed it. At once, the pain made her shiver, but she couldn''t spit out, and she couldn''t scold him.


    The man and the fox were so happy on one side. On the other side, uncle duck went into the forest to explain a few words. He turned and planned to personally send them away from the secluded world.


    In fact, if you really want to say it, he can directly give them a transmission symbol.


    But now ye Xiaogu, a little young man, has suddenly changed a lot. He has been in business for many years. Naturally, he has done a good job in this detail.


    It''s not a big deal for a distant guest to come to the door and get off the horse and lead the rope. It will naturally make people feel more comfortable.


    The dense trees in the depression cut off most of the sunshine and inevitably looked a little dark and humid.


    The smell of rotten leaves makes people frown, far less comfortable than those open places.


    He didn''t take two steps. He seemed to feel it. When he saw ye Xiaogu coming up, he hurried to say.


    "Mr. Ye doesn''t have to follow. I''ll tell the man and take you out right away."


    "Are you afraid I''ll see something I shouldn''t see?"


    "This..."


    Uncle duck raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard the words. He really couldn''t answer them here.


    He was doing business in the moon covering building. Naturally, the business of the moon covering building is not as simple as selling some fruits and vegetables.


    But really speaking, ye Xiaogu has seen it several times. He shouldn''t ask like this.


    Between his thoughts, Yabo is still guessing what ye Xiaogu thinks, but ye Xiaogu walks to him and says happily and sadly.


    "Uncle duck, please."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Uncle duck didn''t answer subconsciously. Just after they took two steps, several dark shadows flashed in the woods around them.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t respond yet, but Yabo took the first step, Lang said.


    "This is Mr. Ye, a distinguished guest of the moon covering building!"


    As soon as he said this, the figure in the forest slowed down, and several strong tiger headed demons appeared in the whirling light and shadow.


    Although these tiger headed demons slowed down, uncle duck was really sweating in front of his forehead.


    Just now, I met ye Xiaogu. Two disciples of the ten thousand Tao alliance shot directly. As a result, they were killed on the spot in the twinkling of an eye.


    The people of Wan daomeng over there can''t explain. If these loyal tiger headed demons are killed by Ye Xiaogu, uncle Ya will really be distressed for a long time.


    His mind was full of thoughts, but ye Xiaogu kept silent.


    When they came to an open space in the forest, the light and shadow around them were much dimmer.


    Several tiger headed demons are guarding the four directions. At the moment, they all nod when they see Uncle duck coming, but ye Xiaogu''s eyes fall on the huge black turtle in the open space surrounded by the tiger headed demon family.


    "Dead?"


    "It''s just a turtle shell. It''s easier to transport east and West."


    The surrounding trees were dense and the light was not very good. I saw the huge turtle shell on the ground. At a glance, it looked like a living creature.


    Ye Xiaogu had hunted such a turtle before, but the one in front of him looked much bigger than the original one. It was about two or three feet tall. What was alive was a small blockhouse.


    It seems that he noticed ye Xiaogu staring at the turtle shell. Yabo suddenly became clever for some reason, rubbed his hands flatteringly and said with a smile.


    "Mr. Ye, would you like to have a look?"


    "Look?"


    "Then have a look. Come on, open it!"


    Originally, according to the rules of transporting goods, the turtle shell can''t be opened easily, but Uncle Ya can''t care so much now in order to please ye Xiaogu.


    With his command, several tiger headed demons on one side didn''t hesitate. They came forward and groped on the turtle shell for a while. They saw purple symbols and seals gradually lit up, but there was something else in it.


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously poked his head to see it carefully. Unexpectedly, when he opened it, there were all beautiful women inside.


    It''s not necessarily an accident. After all, he doesn''t know what to do with the moon covering building.


    Between his thoughts, he glanced briefly without looking much. In order to alleviate his embarrassment, he asked casually.


    "Where did this go?"


    "Mr. Ye, the chamber of Commerce of wandaomeng, let''s choose some? They are all old ladies of aristocratic families. They are all good girls if they are not tied up or their families are in decline."


    "Wan daomeng also has this preference?"


    "That''s not true. The ten thousand Tao alliance is not so moral. Everyone in it has positive and evil. If those who practice evil skills don''t say it, who can have no entertainment?"


    Uncle duck said and winked at ye Xiaogu.


    If he had caught up with it before, he might have had some floating eyes, but at the moment he was really not interested in these things.


    Seeing that uncle duck was still winking, he patted uncle duck''s round body and said casually.


    "Uncle duck, you and I are old acquaintances. At least they are also the main business of the moon covering building. They don''t have any eyesight?"


    "Eyesight?"


    Uncle Ya helped ye Xiaogu a lot in the past. For him, ye Xiaogu was still grateful.


    Although Yabo had cheated him several times, he didn''t want to tease him now. He pointed to the fox around his waist and said.


    "The best is hard to find in the world."


    "I see. I''m laughing ~ I''m laughing ~"


    As soon as he said this, Yabo naturally understood what he meant and laughed twice.


    The words were more polite than frightened. From the beginning when he killed two disciples of the ten thousand Tao alliance, Yabo''s attitude towards him was that he was frightened.


    Seeing that uncle duck was so timid, he also understood uncle duck''s mind and waved his hand.


    "Don''t delay your business. Let''s go now?"


    "Go, uncle!"


    Uncle duck was smiling with an old duck face. Suddenly, the light scold startled his eyelids and almost paralyzed him on the ground.


    "That''s not what I said."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer at the moment, but looked down at the little fox around his waist.


    In the past, bao''er''s mind was like a sea. It was difficult to decide for several times. He had always been in fear and often looked forward to it.


    Now he has suddenly changed his role, and the hidden worries in his heart are difficult to solve. Looking at her so simple and lovely, he can finally feel some of the feelings that Bao Er treated him at the beginning.


    "What''s the matter?"


    While talking, he was in a mood and let her go.


    She was like a fox. As soon as her two little claws were released, she wanted to run out directly, but he slipped her into his arms.


    "If it''s because of this, you''d better stop talking."


    "You let go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The sight under the green wood mask was like a deep cold pool. He didn''t say anything when he looked at her, which made the girl feel guilty.


    "Those girls can''t just forget it!"


    "Those girls?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked back at the turtle shell that was being sealed again by several tiger headed demon families, and vaguely saw those trembling women.


    To tell you the truth, he has never felt anything about these things. After all, he was used to life and death in the past. He was indifferent by nature.


    Only in front of her, she can make fun for a while.


    "Want to save them?"


    "Is that all?"


    She is now a clever white fox. At the moment, she is so bossy that inexplicably makes ye Xiaogu feel a little funny.


    He touched her Fox''s ear and didn''t answer. He just turned his head and looked at Uncle duck.


    Before he said this, uncle duck nodded again and again.


    "Don''t be so nervous. If I don''t delay, these people are what I want."


    "No delay, no delay."


    In fact, these people have been sent here. It will take some effort to go back, but ye Xiaogu is not as good as he was at the beginning. Yabo naturally doesn''t dare to say "no".


    "If it''s trouble, forget it."


    "It''s no trouble at all. Let''s arrange it for Mr. Ye."


    Uncle Ya''s words are all for this. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to say anything more for a moment.


    Originally, he just wanted to return to the secular world. Unexpectedly, he robbed Yabo on the way.


    Uncle duck is also a man. He made a very positive arrangement, and finally sent him away.


    It''s said that it''s the Longmen transmission array. In fact, it''s not very prominent as a business channel for trading in the moon covering building.


    In this depression, on an inconspicuous open space, there are many weeds and nothing unusual can be seen.


    With the tiger head demon pushing the turtle shell to the field, uncle duck motioned ye Xiaogu to go in and gave a simple advice.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s a little bumpy, but don''t move Zhenyuan."


    Seeing ye Xiaogu nodded, he immediately took out a finger long curd white jade from under his wings.


    The Taoist spirit light diffused from the transmitting symbol guide, and ye Xiaogu didn''t respond. The little fox turned into bao''er stared at the symbol guide in Uncle Ya''s hand quite actively.


    For a moment, uncle duck was so guilty that he was afraid of causing any trouble.


    After a while, ye Xiaogu approached her, kissed her, and touched her Fox''s head.


    It naturally made her uncomfortable, but before she looked back at him, there were bursts of light on the empty grass.


    The aura diffused from the Yabo talisman seemed to echo with this transmission array, and the aura was great for a while.


    In the gorgeous light and shadow, bao''er turned into a white fox and looked back at ye xiaoguben. He wanted to scold him. Just when this came to his mouth, he saw his deep eyes and didn''t say it for a moment.


    The eyes under the Aoki mask were like the sea of stars on a summer night, which made her heart tremble inexplicably.


    "Boom ~"


    The aura flashed to the extreme. Listening to the sound of an air explosion, the aura suddenly burst into the sky and dispersed again in the twinkling of an eye.


    It was as if it had never happened. After removing the residue on the ground, some unexamined glittering and translucent light was still flashing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    It was dark and bright in front of me. Before bao''er turned his head, a scene suddenly changed around.


    In the huge empty factory building, you can still see the huge industrial fan four or five meters long above your head turning leisurely.


    It''s just that there are no equipment or workers here. It should be just a place specially found by the moon cover building.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu looked around, tiger head demon and turtle shell.


    Uncle Ya shook his head slightly in the distance. This array is really not suitable for people who are not strong in cultivation.


    After a simple look, he didn''t look much. He stretched out his hand and felt the aura in the air.


    "Sure enough, there is a lot less. Is it a direct return to the secular world?"


    As soon as the thought flashed, ye Xiaogu''s heart moved slightly, and he took bao''er and left.


    Seeing that he was leaving, uncle duck quickly asked in a loud voice.


    "Mr. Ye, where are you going?"


    "Go home."


    He simply replied, and his figure disappeared in place. For a moment, duck''s eyebrows jumped.


    In fact, the location of Longmen market is not fixed, but there is one place where they have never appeared.


    That''s Nanshi.


    He hurried out. He wanted to go back to yipinju. Unexpectedly, he looked around, but he was in a strange city.


    Bao''er''s disguised little fox was carried away by him and ran all the way. At this moment, it was hard to catch his breath. He turned back and gave him a mouthful of hate.


    "You want to kill me?"


    "I''m not tired to death. Can you still be tired to death?"


    She only thought ye Xiaogu was really a wooden head. She was stunned to see him talking back.


    He didn''t tease her any more. He just closed his eyes and focused on himself. Suddenly, a gap opened in the blue sky in front of him, showing the strange torrent of colorful like oil paint.


    This colorful torrent seems to contain a strange attraction, which leads bao''er''s little fox to look curiously.


    But she was picked up by Ye Xiaogu before she went in, and whispered.


    "There are thousands of directions here. Although there is no time to ban it, it''s troublesome to get lost. Don''t move around once."


    "Do you think you understand? Can I know?"


    "Yes, you know everything, everything."


    She wanted to get back some momentum, but she didn''t expect ye Xiaogu to follow her quietly, which made her very uncomfortable for a moment.


    The two stood in the air. After all, this is not a hidden world. It is more or less eye-catching.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t delay much. He took her into the crack in the sky and disappeared in a moment.


    Yipinju in Nanshi.


    Sunset rose in the west, and an egg yolk like sunset could be seen on the horizon. It was round and inexplicably warm.


    Familiar room layout, familiar places, and even the air.


    "What would you like to eat tonight, baby?"


    A fox''s head poked out from behind the sofa, but his eyes were full of disgust.


    "Are you disgusting? I''ll really hurt you later. I don''t think you''ll end well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The afterglow of the sunset came in from the landing window. Ye Xiaogu changed his clothes, but he still wore the green wood mask on his face.


    Previously, he was dressed in a long shirt with neat bun and looked like a model with this green wood mask.


    Now he is wearing short sleeved slippers. Inexplicably, he always has a sense of disobedience.


    But for the little fox turned into bao''er, she didn''t want to find out what ye Xiaogu was wearing.


    "Liar! It''s agreed to release the seal. Where is this? What do you take to release the seal?"


    With this question, ye Xiaogu''s face was not timid at all. He looked at bao''er faintly.


    "Unlock the seal? Why?"

 Chapter 476

    "What do you mean?! aren''t you going to unlock my spell seal at all?"


    "I''m just asking you what you do to unlock the spell seal?"


    "Do what? Of course..."


    Bao''er''s little fox was still standing on the sofa. Ye Xiaogu''s three words seemed to confuse her.


    I vaguely felt something wrong in my head, but I couldn''t remember it for a moment.


    Seeing her holding her head and trying to think, ye Xiaogu walked slowly to her side, and Zhenyuan gathered in her hand and extradited to her slowly.


    She had lost her accomplishments because of the seal of the art and could not maintain her human shape. This time, with the extradition of Ye Xiaogu''s Zhenyuan, she gradually became more energetic.


    Even driven by his true yuan, he turned into a human form in a mass of spiritual light.


    The old face appeared in front of her, and ye Xiaogu suddenly embraced her in his arms.


    Bao''er hasn''t calmed down for a moment, but now she can''t say that she bit him. She can only scold in a hurry.


    But he didn''t seem to hear anything. He just hugged her and didn''t answer.


    The night outside the window is gradually rising, and the days of running seem to have ended.


    ¡­¡­


    Clouds and fog rise, mountains are hidden, and a few melodious flutes curl around.


    The steep mountain path does not have a regular path. Ordinary woodcutters are afraid it is difficult to climb the dangerous peak, but today, a man came up along the ridge in the clouds.


    In the clouds, the man''s Tin stick sounded step by step. With the collision of gold rings on the tin stick, the crosstalk was melodious, and the surrounding clouds were invisible.


    The man was wearing a pair of straw sandals and walked steadily and slowly.


    The mountain path was steep, and he didn''t look left and right, but walked attentively.


    This walk means that Shengsheng walked from day to night, and from night to day. Day and night, night and day, Shengsheng walked for several days.


    At last, when the tin stick rang and broke through the clouds, everything in front of me was suddenly bright.


    Pink branches are peach red, and a tree and a forest are free and unfettered.


    There is such a lush peach forest hidden at the top of this seemingly dangerous peak?!


    The man did not seem surprised when he was holding a tin stick, but just looked at it quietly.


    Occasionally, there was a short flute sound in the peach blossom forest. It was only three or five tones, and then there was no residual sound.


    Obviously, he heard the flute, and the climber didn''t speak loudly or make any noise deliberately.


    At the top of Jue peak, the mountain wind is gentle and gentle, never disturbing people.


    Standing for a long time, I don''t know. After a few days and nights, suddenly one day, a passive breeze came from the depths of the peach blossom forest.


    There was an inexplicable fragrance in the wind, and the peach blossoms in the forest were in full bloom all the way, just like in March and spring.


    When the man standing with the tin stick saw the movement, he bowed his head and said respectfully.


    "If you disturb the palace master Qingxiu, Yuande is really terrified."


    "If you were really frightened, you wouldn''t have come up this mountain."


    The fragrant wind blew, but I didn''t see the Lord. At the place where the peach blossoms were in full bloom, I only listened to a faint voice, and there was no joy or anger between the words.


    The man with the tin stick had thought that the trip would not be smooth, but he really didn''t expect to be blocked by a word.


    The tin staff is not decorated with gold and jade. He is over half a hundred years old. His flower hair is hard to hide and he is very old. He is only dressed in a worn gray monk''s clothes, which looks particularly bleak.


    But these will not make the people in the forest feel pity.


    Between his thoughts, he sorted out his words, lowered his head and said respectfully.


    "The disciples of the sect reported that they found a man in the residence of Wandao League. His breath was very similar to that man."


    "... how long?"


    "About seven days ago, it was probably more than July in the secular world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The words fell, and there was no response in the forest, but the tin stick in his hand suddenly rang in the wind, jingling through the steep peak.


    ¡­¡­


    South City, yipinju.


    "Come to dinner."


    "What do you eat?"


    The noon sun is a little dazzling, even if the sun shading curtains are still a little bright.


    A woman came out of the room slowly. She was wearing a purple Tulle nightdress. It seemed that she didn''t fit well at the moment. She also pulled it twice as she walked.


    She was so careless and didn''t pay much attention. It was inevitable that there was a little white between the pickpockets.


    Before she could take two more steps, a man at the table put down his dishes and chopsticks, walked up to her, reached out and straightened her collar and whispered.


    "You can''t live without rules. You have to understand rules at home."


    "Bah! What rules do you really know? Do you still let me wear this?"


    While talking, she looked up at the man in front of her. His appearance didn''t say. The half green wood mask on her face was really eye-catching.


    They looked at each other. Ye Xiaogu reached out and touched her cheek, approached her and kissed her.


    At the moment, she didn''t make any trouble. She was very obedient and received the kiss.


    "What did you eat today?"


    "White gourd ribs soup."


    "White gourd spareribs soup? How do you feel? It was the dish you ate yesterday."


    "Do you remember what I ate yesterday? Do you remember what I said to you yesterday?"


    "Ah?"


    The question made her unable to answer for a moment. It was obviously just an ordinary matter. She seemed to be stunned for a while.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t ask, holding her hand and whispering.


    "Think about it after dinner."


    "Have I lost my memory again?"


    "No, you little brain is very normal."


    While talking, he turned back and hugged her for a while.


    It has been several months since I came back from wandaomeng. The sound of pots and pans rang again in Yipin Curie, but it was not as lively as it used to be.


    When he came back, he often held bao''er in a daze and didn''t think about anything.


    Although there are many people and things he cares about, he just wants to belong to her completely these days.


    It''s just


    Bao''er''s small spoon trembled, and the small white gourd suddenly fell to the edge of the bowl.


    Before he could say a word, she suddenly turned into an ignorant little fox in a bright light.


    She seemed a little strange when she suddenly encountered such an accident, but she didn''t ask a question, just looked around blankly.


    After a while, her eyes seemed to lose their flexibility.


    With a cold face, ye Xiaogu stuffed the white gourd that fell on the table into his mouth, and then suddenly "bang" hit the table, frightening the little fox in his arms to get up and hide.


    However, she didn''t run far and was caught by Ye Xiaogu.


    Familiar appearance, unfamiliar eyes.


    He didn''t say anything. He just held the little fox tightly. This time, the little fox in his arms fluttered vigorously, his claws and teeth came out together, and one claw was a bloodstain.


    Perhaps the pain woke him up. Ye Xiaogu suddenly raised his head and looked around blankly. Somehow tears wet his eyes.


    "Baby!!!"


    The hoarse cry suddenly sounded in the afternoon. The sadness in this voice even came from yipinju, echoing over the whole South City.


    Just when many ordinary people are still surprised at where the sudden sound comes from.


    The square outside Yipin residence suddenly appeared, and a woman appeared out of thin air.


    The girl is smart and doesn''t look big. She looks very pleasant in a red Royal dress.


    Suddenly appeared in yipinju, she seemed a little stunned, but when she looked up and looked around, she suddenly understood something and walked towards yipinju.


    "Ding ~" the doorbell rang softly, which seemed a little abrupt in the quiet room.


    When the doorbell rang, no one answered, but the girl didn''t expect anyone to answer.


    She looked on the doorknob with her bare hand. No matter what fingerprint lock or password lock, she opened the door and walked in.


    It was noon outside. It was clear and sunny, but the room was covered tightly. She was not used to it when she suddenly came in.


    When she saw what was going on in the room, she stood on the porch without saying anything.


    In the room, he sat in a chair with a green wood mask and a half big fox in his arms.


    The white fox seemed to see her come in and suddenly struggled, but he held it firmly, and the little fox couldn''t open for a moment.


    "Open the window for air."


    After waiting for a while, she finally seemed to react, looked at the curtain in front of the French window and said.


    Not surprisingly, he didn''t answer.


    Having long thought of his reaction, the girl went straight to the French window and pulled the curtain.


    In an instant, the big noon sun appeared, and the dazzling sun shook her a little stunned.


    She wasn''t polite either. She just pushed open the French window, picked a fruit on the balcony outside, took a bite and said.


    "What are you holding on to? You''re scared. Don''t you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s OK to keep it. Anyway, I''ll be a cat and dog. If I keep it for ten or eight years, I''ll have to dig a hole and bury it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While talking, the fruit was not big. She ate most of it in three or two bites. Suddenly, she swallowed the rest of the fruit in one bite. She walked quickly behind him and kicked it on the chair.


    "Beast!"


    With a crash, the girl didn''t look very big. Her strength was not small, and she kicked the chair legs apart.


    Ye Xiaogu collapsed on the ground, but he still protected the little fox until this time.


    Seeing him paralyzed on the ground, the girl subconsciously wanted to stop her feet. When she saw him protecting the little fox, her anger just eased up and ran away again.


    "I really want to kill you white eyed wolf! Dog! Ungrateful beast!"


    This scolding was not enjoyable. She kicked him on the back.


    Just listen to the "bang bang bang" noise, there is no reduction in hand between the feet.


    Although ye Xiaogu absorbed the breath of chaos in the void, the evil heart suddenly appeared in the invisible. What he saw and heard was not the past.


    But in the face of her random kick, she deliberately removed Zhenyuan''s protection. Shengsheng was kicked so that he coughed three times and saw blood color in the corners of his mouth.


    "Put it on! Put it on me again!"


    He coughed twice, but the girl kicked two feet with hatred. Before she kicked the third foot, she suddenly burst into tears.


    Her appearance looked pleasant, but when she cried, her momentum was plain and made people frown.


    But she cried her nose and tears, and seemed to enjoy herself very much.


    When she started crying, without saying a word, she rubbed her tears with ye Xiaogu, and then began to cry.


    For the past seven months, ye Xiaogu has been living like a year every day. Now, seeing bao''er''s soul scattered and turned into a white fox, he suddenly felt a lot of inexplicable relief.


    On the contrary, she was disturbed by the cry of the girl behind her. After thinking about it, she couldn''t stop crying. She still whispered an apology.


    "Sorry."


    At first, her cry came to an end. When he said this, she suddenly kicked and beat ye Xiaogu, and there was a fat beating behind her.


    In the end, he didn''t enjoy himself. He looked left and right and wanted to bring the broken chair leg up to the back of his head.


    Ye Xiaogu happened to look back at her. When he saw her picking up the chair legs, he couldn''t help whispering for a moment.


    "Are you really going to kill me?"


    "I''m going to kill you white eyed wolf!"


    With that, she picked up the chair leg and was about to start, but she listened to him.


    "I said you were inferior to her. She is already like this. Why do you bother us at this time."


    "I''m disturbing you, sir! Ye, you TM give me some face! When you smiled around me, you thought about the fox?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "White eyed wolf!"


    She''s not tall and looks young, but she''s much happier than her ancestors.


    How to enjoy in the past, how to endure now, after all, this beauty debt is carried for a lifetime, and it is not easy to get rid of it.


    Seeing her crying and picking up the chair legs, ye Xiaogu finally restrained his emotions and whispered.


    "Yao''er, why do you bother?"


    "I suffer you, uncle!!!"


    As soon as he heard the "bang", the wood chips splashed in front of him, and ye xiaoguben took off his strength. He was shot black and fainted.


    The little white fox in his arms was scared to death just now. Now ye Xiaogu fainted. It jumped up smartly and ran out towards the porch.


    However, it didn''t run far. Suddenly, a bloody chair leg flew in front of it, which was directly inserted into the floor tile in front of it. It was so frightened that it forgot how to run for a moment.


    "Don''t bother. If you run away, the white eyed wolf may strangle me here."


    The little fox looked back as if he understood Chen Yao''s words. It happened that Chen Yao kicked ye Xiaogu, stepped on him directly, went to the little fox and picked it up.


    "Hum ~ it''s so tempting to become a fox. You deserve to be scared."


    While talking, the little fox looked at Chen Yao with round black eyes. Chen Yao didn''t want to clean up such a little fox.


    Although I said it just now, I took it in my arms and turned to ye Xiaogu lying on the ground.


    Ye Xiaogu still had a long red hair color on his cheek. Now he closed his eyes as if he had really fainted.


    Chen Yao walked to him, but he snorted coldly.


    "If you want to lie down, then lie down. I''ll take the little fox away."


    "... why force me so?"


    "Why? I''m going to force you. What''s the matter? You killed me. Look at you now. Aren''t you good at it? Try it?"


    "Bao''er is the only love in my life. You can''t..."


    "Good heart! I''ll make you good!"


    Chen Yao originally wanted to talk to him about business. As soon as he heard this, he was angry for no reason and kicked him again.


    When she found the right place for these two feet, she kicked them on his face.


    When bao''er had an accident at the news conference, ye Xiaogu and she were dying on a farm outside the capital. At that time, his sweet words really made Chen Yao explode with anger.


    She was so angry that she didn''t pay attention to propriety for a moment.


    Seeing that her foot was about to kick on her mask, ye Xiaogu turned to hide.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Yao found him hiding like this.


    "Dear? I make you dear! Turtle grandson! Don''t hide if you have the ability!"


    After saying this, she kicked ye Xiaogu according to his mask.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t dodge around. Just when her foot was about to fall, he suddenly looked cold, grabbed her ankle and said faintly.


    "Have you had enough?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Yao, who was still aggressive, sat down in front of him with his eyes. His eyes were foggy. His little mouth trembled and could not scold again.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the girl crying like this, and his heart was inexplicably soft. He comforted in a soft voice.


    "You can''t touch anything under the mask."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "After so many years of love between bao''er and me, why do you have to quarrel with me at this time?"


    His words were full of sincerity, but in Chen Yao''s eyes, what he said was just an excuse. As a woman, how could she not see through what he thought.


    If she hadn''t taken the initiative to find him this time, it is estimated that he would have been sitting with the fox for a hundred years.


    Between her thoughts, she wiped the tears on her face, restrained her emotions and said coldly.


    "I''m not in the mood to listen to your hypocrisy here. I''ve come to inform you that the Chaotian Palace has ordered you to go to Wandao alliance to apologize immediately."


    "Excuse me? Excuse me for what?"


    "Feng Baoer led qianyun cave to attack the Mountain Gate of Wandao alliance. There are no less than 30000 casualties among the disciples of Wandao alliance. There must be an explanation."


    "Do you think I''m going to go back and give them an account now? It''s OK to give an account. They have to give me an account!"


    The words fall, and the madness and evil show up.


    But before he got up, Chen Yao took the first step and stepped on his chest, which made him unable to move for a moment.

 Chapter 477

    Chen Yao suddenly made a scene like this. It seems that something has been broken.


    Just listen to that piece of glass in my heart crack and make a faint sound, and then it does "crash" and fall down.


    The sunshine outside the window shines in, setting off Chen Yao''s lovely little face made of powder and jade. Ye Xiaogu''s heart is gloomy and dull, and it is also plain and white.


    The soup of white gourd ribs on the table was still steaming. She kicked ye Xiaogu''s chest. It seemed that she was worried that she couldn''t hold the fire in her heart. She walked to the table with a cold face and ate two chopsticks.


    "Eat slowly and be careful of the hot."


    "Can you stop being such a beast?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While talking, Chen Yao wanted to scold again. He didn''t think he was really scalded. He trembled and couldn''t speak.


    When she got stronger, she looked back and saw ye Xiaogu still lying on the ground, and the blood on her mouth and face had not been wiped.


    "Can''t you get up? Don''t stand in my way if you don''t get up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He just didn''t speak. Chen Yao couldn''t persuade him. He slapped his chopsticks on the table and tried to beat him again.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the little fox in her arms seemed to smell the taste of white gourd spareribs soup on the table. At this moment, she secretly stretched out her claws to explore the edge of her bowl.


    Chen Yao didn''t look big, sweet and pleasant, but she was a big sister in her heart. Naturally, she didn''t find the movement of the little fox, so she got up and walked towards ye Xiaogu.


    Before she took two steps, ye Xiaogu suddenly got up, which made her a little stunned. She opened her mouth and wanted to say something. Suddenly, she didn''t know where to start.


    Before she tangled for a long time, ye Xiaogu picked up the little fox from her arms. Unexpectedly, he sat at the table with blood all over his head and fed the little fox.


    Chen Yao was stunned for a moment. There was no joy or anger on her face. She just stood in situ in a daze.


    Bao''er said that he had lost his soul, leaving only the shape of the little fox, but it seemed to be much smarter than an ordinary fox.


    When he fed it, it was not afraid of life and ate it with a smile.


    This long lost smiling face inexplicably made his heart gloomy and a lot better. He said calmly.


    "She will suffer this disaster, and Wan daomeng can''t escape its blame. Let alone I come to the door to apologize. When I come to the door one day, I won''t allow that Wan daomeng to say no."


    "Feng Baoer took people to attack Wandao alliance. Is it someone else''s fault?"


    "I don''t care about right or wrong."


    "I don''t care!"


    Chen Yao said angrily and pushed him. In a hurry, he almost pushed the little fox in his arms.


    He subconsciously frowned and reached out to touch the little fox''s head to appease him.


    Chen Yao pushed him. He didn''t pay attention to his expression and said directly.


    "Why don''t you come to the door some day? Do you know where Wan Dao alliance is? With you, is it really a dog wearing a tiger''s skin or something? Go and have a look?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t mean you. If you really have this ability in the future, I''ll serve you on my knees!"


    "... I''m afraid it''s inconvenient to kneel."


    "I''m convenient for you, uncle!"


    Between these three sentences, his light sentence finally eased the atmosphere.


    At the moment when he came out from the empty room to see bao''er, in fact, he was already on fire, but he didn''t know medical theory at that time and didn''t quite understand what would happen.


    Vaguely, I just felt that her vitality was lax and wanted to take her back to yipinju for cultivation for a period of time.


    Unexpectedly, the disease this time was far more strange than before. In the past seven or eight months with yipinju, he watched bao''er weaken every day.


    The memory also changed from three or five days to the next day. The only good thing is that even if she doesn''t remember his name, she still sticks to him inexplicably.


    If there is pain, then every day in the past few months, he is sad and inexplicable.


    Now that people are gone, he is inexplicably relieved.


    Between his thoughts, he touched the little fox in his arms and fed it a piece of spare ribs.


    This little thing is not as greedy as an ordinary fox. I''m happy to eat this cooked food now.


    Looking at his two small claws holding the ribs, he chewed them hard, and occasionally subconsciously protected the food. He hid in his arms several times. Although ye Xiaogu didn''t see joy and sorrow on his face, he was always happy in his eyes.


    "When are you going to watch the fox?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go to Wandao alliance to apologize first. There are still a lot of things to do."


    "Yao''er is willing to help me?"


    "If you say one more word, I turn around and pat you on the ground. Do you believe it?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, lowered his head and kissed the little fox in his arms, and finally stood up.


    Although she didn''t say what she was going to do, since she would come, it must not be because she was in a hurry to force him to apologize.


    Accompanied for many years, it can''t be said that she knows the root, but seeing her suddenly lose her temper, she must not be uncomfortable because of him.


    Ye Xiaogu got up with the little fox, looked back at the messy room and asked.


    "Is there any wealth in time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Yao just kept silent with a cold face. At the moment, she was more angry than just now.


    He just looked around as if he didn''t see her face and said to himself.


    "If you are still rich, clean up first and take your time."


    Between these words, his tone was soft, which inevitably made Chen Yao look up at him.


    But he didn''t mean to say anything more.


    By nightfall, the room had been cleaned.


    The broken chair was packed and put away. As soon as the debris was cleared, everything seemed to return to normal except for the missing chair.


    Only the light in the bedroom is a little yellow, inexplicably making people feel a lot warmer.


    As soon as the water stopped, Chen Yao wrapped a bath towel at will and came out.


    Although it''s not much to see, it''s hard to avoid some eye-catching when holding your hair at will.


    She walked out of the bathroom and didn''t care about ye Xiaogu. She just kicked open the wardrobe with a greasy foot and took a look at the clothes inside.


    She didn''t look at it for a long time. Suddenly, she smiled as if she was satisfied and said.


    "I just think how good the old fox can taste. Is it a museum or something? Look at the designs and colors. What are the styles of the year?"


    "Don''t toss if you don''t like it, lest I have to clean up."


    "Toss? I just toss. What''s the matter?"


    It''s good that ye Xiaogu didn''t say this. As soon as he said this, Chen Yao looked at the wardrobe with her feet and almost didn''t tear it down.


    He said he was in trouble, but he didn''t say no at the moment.


    Chen Yao made trouble for a while, but she didn''t think it was interesting. Her eyes fell on a pair of black shallow mouth pointed high heels in the wardrobe.


    "Do you like them? How about these shoes tonight?"


    While talking, she walked to ye Xiaogu in her high heels. There were not many people. It was not appropriate to wear bao''er''s old shoes.


    Ye Xiaogu glanced briefly. There was still a faint toe seam on the mouth of the shoe. It felt as if it would fall at any time.


    "Aren''t you tired after tossing for so long? What''s the matter with boa?"


    "Baby? Did I ask her? Do you like wearing these shoes tonight?"


    "... do you have to make trouble?"


    "I just like tossing and bothering you. You try it?"


    The little fox in her arms has been making trouble all day. At the moment, she is sleeping soundly, but Chen Yao even yells and scolds. Even the little thing feels restless.


    Its ears trembled, as if it was vaguely about to be awakened.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned secretly and looked up at Chen Yao.


    The eyes of the past were more colorful, but now it is still the cool wind in the late autumn, leaving a desolate plain.


    The girl is still as clever as ever. She is made up of powder and jade, naturally carved, and dressed in red brocade clothes.


    It''s just


    "Something happened to bao''er. I''m really not in the mood."


    "Not in the mood? You have to wait until ye Da is in the mood?"


    "Yao''er, why are you so unreasonable? You have to quarrel with me at this time? She has become like this. Why are you so aggressive?"


    "I''m aggressive?! is she dead? It''s so bleak that she doesn''t have this picture, and I? If I die, will you hold me and cry!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I forgot. I''m a spirit. When I die, I''m scared. There''s no need to delay Mr. Ye''s efforts to squeeze tears."


    It was a long night and it was quiet.


    Chen Yao roared so much that the fox in ye Xiaogu''s arms ran into the cabinet, leaving them to look at each other for a long time.


    Her eyes were still full of tears, and her little face, which had been quite clever, was now full of grievances.


    Although ye Xiaogu is concerned about bao''er, he can''t only care about one end of the shoulder pole because it is heavy at both ends.


    Between his thoughts, he sighed secretly, gathered his mood, stretched out his hand to take her into his arms, patted her on the back and comforted her.


    "There are so many things recently. Why do you have to quarrel with me at this time?"


    "Shut the dog''s mouth if you can''t speak!"


    "Then Yao''er will say, should you say more?"


    "I bah!"


    The fire in the girl''s heart hasn''t dispersed yet, but ye Xiaogu finally cares about it.


    The eternal snow mountain is hard to withstand three ups and downs, not to mention that she is a soft heart. Even if her heart is hard to eliminate, she is still tired of being with him after all.


    The night sky outside the window is not dotted, the night wind is slightly blowing, with a little cold, but the room is slightly warm.


    After several splashes, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help getting up, touched his waist and frowned.


    "Can''t you not wear those high heels? You don''t dislike the shoes Bao Er wears?"


    "I don''t dislike it. I''m very happy. What''s the matter?"


    It''s good that he didn''t say this. When talking about the high heels, Chen Yao replied proudly.


    Seeing her so loud, ye Xiaogu didn''t say much for a moment. He just glanced at the high heels on Chen Yao''s feet and turned the topic.


    "Did Yao''er hear anything?"


    "I have no ability and no face. What can I hear?"


    She pouted her little mouth. Naturally, he didn''t say much. He had to come up and kiss her.


    Without saying a few words, the four eyes of the two have been better than a thousand words.


    When Chen Yao''s anger calmed down a little, he didn''t ask much, so the girl said directly.


    "Go to Wan daomeng to explain things clearly, and then go to Chaotian Palace. Naturally, someone will help you save Feng Baoer."


    "I asked you what happened."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You seldom make so much noise on weekdays. You know more or less reason. There''s no reason to make trouble with me at this time. Is something wrong?"


    His words were gentle. Chen Yao had just been better for a while, and his eyes were full of tears, which was very pitiful.


    Not knowing the cause and effect of the matter, he had nothing to comfort. He simply hugged her and didn''t speak.


    When Chen Yao slowed down a little, he tilted his head and looked at her.


    "What happened?"


    "... nothing."


    "Nothing? You reach out."


    While talking, he reached out and took Chen Yao''s wrist to feel the vein and Zhenyuan attraction in her body.


    The Qi is calm and steady, and there is no abnormality in the pulse.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help but frown and look at Chen Yao.


    But the girl looked at him and said nothing, but there were still some tears in her eyes.


    He couldn''t ask about it. He could only touch her sideburns and kiss her forehead without saying anything.


    Although he knew there was a reason, he didn''t guess his mind. He had to wait for Chen Yao to figure it out and see the situation again.


    The girl is from Chaotiangong. She is far from what he can think. Naturally, he doesn''t want to guess more.


    It was a long night outside the window. He just vaguely closed his eyes and suddenly felt Chen Yao move in his arms.


    Unfortunately, she kicked him with one foot, which made him frown with pain. In the end, she couldn''t help but open her eyes and complain.


    "Are you really going to sleep all night in these high heels?"


    "I''d love to ~"


    "If you like, I''ll go to bao''er."


    "What baby? That''s a fox hiding in a drawer!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You go, what are you doing?"


    "Accompany you."


    Chen Yao was still angry. Hearing his understatement, his eyes turned red again.


    He looked carefully, saw the tears in her eyes at a glance, reached out to wipe her and said softly.


    "Why are you crying? Don''t you still have me?"


    "You fart!"


    Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised. Looking at her angry appearance, she couldn''t help laughing after all.


    After all, they still met. It happened that it was late at night, and they were gradually peaceful in a few words.


    Seeing that it was time to do something, Chen Yao suddenly screamed, ran up and said in a panic.


    "There''s something in it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu looked down and saw a pair of flickering eyes.


    I don''t know when the little fox turned into bao''er suddenly got into the two and startled Chen Yao.


    "It seems that bao''er doesn''t like it very much, Yao''er. Why don''t we slow down again?"


    "Slow what slow! I really have to taste fresh today!"


    While talking, she tried to drive the little fox away.


    This little thing obviously has no soul. At this time, I don''t know whether I was awakened, unwilling or what. I fried Mao and quarreled with Chen Yao all of a sudden.


    In the middle of the night, the man and the fox were making a lot of noise. Ye Xiaogu lay aside, but he also felt a little funny.


    ¡­¡­


    Wan daomeng.


    The mountain is foggy. It is always foggy and sunny in this season.


    On the exquisite pavilions, there are only one long case on the tens of feet of the terrace, and there is nothing else.


    Several wine jars on the long case were crooked, and there was some wine smell of sorghum. It seemed that they had enjoyed it.


    The mountain breeze came along with a little chill. Under the long case, a hand suddenly appeared, groped around, and then dragged a wine jar in.


    But just halfway through, the wine jar suddenly cracked silently. The wine spilled all over the floor, and a voice said.


    "Wake up, he''s coming."


    "Him? Which one, the east one or the north one? The top one or the bottom one?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The visitor didn''t answer. After a while, he saw the billows rising from the ground and the wind blowing away the long case wine jar.


    The man under the long case looked a little decadent in a light gray cloth with green skin and stubble on his face.


    However, Rao was in a daze. He still held a long sword wrapped in a cloth strip in his hand. He seemed to cherish it very much.


    I don''t know when he appeared on the building. He was wearing monk clothes, his face was as white as jade, his eyebrows were green and his eyes were beautiful, but he was a pretty monk.


    "What are those people going to do? Kill him?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t kill him. I can only see what''s going on. He has just recovered some of his original heart. I have to see how much he has recovered."


    "How much have you recovered? 10% is recovery, and 30% is recovery. I''m afraid I can''t stop you."


    "These things are not what we should worry about."


    "You don''t worry, I''m worried."


    The cloth sword Xiu smiled, and most of the words were ridiculed. On the contrary, his face was as clean as autumn water.


    The mountain wind blew slowly, occasionally across a corner of the eaves, and several copper bells rang, which spread far away.


    In the distant mountain fog, a huge mountain peak is exposed to thousands of auras. It looks a little abrupt under the majestic pressure.


    The cloth sword repair looked around and couldn''t find any wine. He couldn''t help swallowing for a while and said helplessly.


    "Monk, you didn''t do it properly."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "There''s no wine. Why don''t you ask me?"


    Buyei Jianxiu raised his head and couldn''t see clearly, but he saw his eyes dodging and hidden thoughts.


    The two had known each other for many years and had experienced numerous incidents. Now they were not clean and their faces were different. He saw it at a glance and frowned.


    "Yes?"


    "Just support the meeting, martial uncle."


    "Martial uncle? Your unlucky martial uncle is not dead yet? Where are you going to beg for food now?"


    "Clouds come to the mountain."


    "Oh, good place."


    Bu Yi Jian Xiu sighed. He seemed to think of something. He raised his head and looked at the thousand cloud cave in the distance, glanced away and complained.


    "Those who have some skills are free and unfettered. Those who have no skills like us have to mix them day by day. They are not clean. Do you say they are so tired?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I feel very tired. If something goes wrong, you and I can''t escape punishment. Just put down the burden and leave?"

 Chapter 478

    During the joke, cloth sword Xiu wanted to say more. Unexpectedly, unclean suddenly raised his head and looked at the distance.


    Looking from a distance, it was only a slight mist on the mountain, but he looked very seriously.


    When the cloth sword was repaired, the wine strength woke up and frowned.


    "Coming?"


    Unclean just didn''t answer. After a while, he looked back thoughtfully to see the cloth sword repair.


    They looked at each other. The cloth sword repair was still a little confused. After a while, he looked at the distance strangely.


    "Two?"


    "It should count as three."


    Obviously, they are far apart, but they have a tacit understanding.


    Far away in the mountains and forests, a half sized fox cleverly ran forward for two steps. A black boot on the grass was firm, and the eyes under the green wood mask were flat, but it implied a little cold and fierce.


    The man was followed by a girl dressed in red and colorful brocade clothes. It seemed that she was not too old and had a small round face, which was very cute.


    However, she didn''t show any lively side at the moment. Instead, she followed the man wearing a green wood mask with a cold face from time to time, and occasionally chased and stepped on his heel.


    Although the man didn''t say anything, he took a step forward every time she stepped on it, which made the girl very angry.


    "Stop!"


    "It''s coming soon. Don''t delay your efforts."


    "You let me step on it!"


    "Yao''er, when did you learn to be so unruly? You can''t behave yourself?"


    "My rules? Have you made rules for young master ye?!"


    Chen Yao seemed to lose his temper again.


    These days, the girl didn''t talk seriously with him. Even she could have dinner with the little fox turned into boa.


    He secretly glanced at Chen Yao. He didn''t say anything at the moment. He just went on as if he hadn''t heard.


    After walking for two steps, the happy little fox ran to a grass pit and hurriedly ran back, but ran past Chen Yao.


    The girl was very angry. When she saw the little fox running over, she scolded angrily.


    "Go away ~ stay where it''s cool! I don''t want it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little fox was speechless. At this moment, Chen Yao yelled, as if he hadn''t heard it yet. He still ran towards her.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned secretly when he saw it, for fear that Chen Yao would hurt it again.


    But as soon as the little fox ran to Chen Yao, Chen Yao stretched out his hand and held it in his arms. He said he was reluctant, but he didn''t hurt it at the moment.


    He looked carefully aside and couldn''t help sighing now.


    "Yao''er, I..."


    "What are you? Do you think I have to gouge out the heart and lungs of this little thing when you don''t pay attention?"


    "You''re not such a girl. I''m just worried about your heart."


    "Mustard? If there is mustard, I hate you, the white eyed wolf. I don''t know what''s good or bad!"


    At the beginning of these two sentences, Chen Yao answered calmly and faintly. She seemed to be unable to hold the fire in her heart. She looked at him with hatred and almost swallowed him alive.


    He was also familiar with Chen Yao''s bad temper. He smiled and didn''t speak.


    The little fox may be familiar with Chen Yao these days. Although bao''er and Chen Yao used to be cats and mice, now they are quite intimate.


    While walking, he occasionally looked back at them.


    Chen Yao''s wearing a royal dress is naturally very annoying. The little fox is snow-white, which adds a little lively and pleasant feeling.


    It''s like a little girl fading out of her boudoir, holding her favorite in her arms and traveling in the secular world. It''s plain and has a sense of immortality.


    Perhaps he noticed his gaze. The little fox would occasionally look at him. There was no emotion in his dark eyes, but it made him hard to hide his heart.


    After taking two steps, Chen Yao seemed to feel a little bored and looked at the Wanren Peak Road vaguely visible in the distance.


    "I don''t believe that qianyun cave was moved here. I didn''t expect it to be true."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t say that the old fox is crazy. The movement is really big. If he says he is moving the mountain, he will move the mountain. If he is unhappy one day, it will be called joy."


    "She likes it."


    "Just like it? I asked you to kill 30000 people for me, don''t you dare?!"


    Chen Yao said in a hurry. Naturally, he was passing by as a breeze, which was hard to answer.


    "Indiscriminate, people have thousands of disciples, so you let her make such a noise? If you have a dog with ye Dashao, you''ll let it bite people in the street? I think you''re afraid it''s too late to collect its body!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t have much skill, but you have a lot of Qi. Just like it. You really beat down the star and moon!"


    The more she said, the more angry she became. For ye Xiaogu, she just felt that bao''er was hurt.


    But for a person like her who knows the overall situation, moving the ten thousand alliance is more serious than breaking the sky.


    Simply, there is still a chance to remedy it now, otherwise this person will have to wait, I''m afraid they will all die.


    Obviously she did something wrong, but she still looked so light. No wonder she was so angry that she made trouble for several days.


    The mountain wind is gentle, and occasionally birds fly by.


    Ye Xiaogu took two steps, suddenly slowed down and waved.


    "Yao''er, come here."


    "Come and come, can you beat me?"


    The girl was so angry that she didn''t forget to mock him at the moment.


    He glanced at her faintly. He really wanted to try slapping the girl. What could she do.


    But when Chen Yao came near and saw her little face, he really couldn''t bear to tease her so much.


    "What do you want me to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He didn''t answer, just lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead.


    Chen Yao''s ears were slightly red and couldn''t help humming.


    Before the girl was satisfied, she listened to ye Xiaogu say faintly in her ear.


    "Yao''er, you''ve been a servant girl all your life."


    Hearing the speech, Chen Yao frowned and gave him a puzzled look.


    But he smiled and didn''t answer. He just touched the little fox in Chen Yao''s arms and joked softly.


    "Madam, did you sleep more steadily?"


    The little fox is also smart, smiling and looking up at ye Xiaogu Zhile.


    He was happy, but without waiting to touch the second time, Chen Yao suddenly took two steps forward with the little fox in her arms.


    "Yao''er?"


    "I''m the servant girl''s life! You and she are the young master''s and young lady''s life! You dog men and women had better poke a hole in this day and see if God can cure you!"


    "Heaven and earth can''t cure me."


    "I bah!"


    Chen Yao turned back and spat, but ye Xiaogu was carefree.


    In fact, it doesn''t take much effort to lead him into the secret place of the hidden world with a teleportation charm from the secular world. Especially now he is strong, and uncle duck is also very flattering to him. Naturally, he tries his best to help him with major and minor things.


    Only when he came in just now, there was something wrong. Uncle duck with a tiger head demon kowtowed and apologized. He almost didn''t kill several tiger head demons to practice.


    According to Yabo''s idea, he and bao''er met the dozens of girls that Yabo and his party wanted to leave in the forest a few months ago. They would have been sent to yipinju.


    However, when his people arrived at yipinju, they found that there was a hidden breath and orientation array outside. They were guarding outside every day. Finally, there was no way to go.


    It happened that ye Xiaogu came to the door again. He was so frightened that Yabo was scared that he just thought he was coming to ask for guilt.


    In a panic, uncle Ya pushed the dozens of girls to Ye Xiao alone, but this time he took Chen Yao with him. For a moment, the girl was so noisy that she almost didn''t dismantle the moon covering building.


    Because it was noisy in the moon covering building for a while. When it came to the secret place of the hidden world, it was late.


    Seeing the sky gradually darkening, ye Xiaogu took two steps, suddenly thought of something and asked.


    "Yao''er, are there any people practicing evil Dharma in the ten thousand Tao alliance?"


    "What? I dare say you really want to go back and bring those girls back to yipinju to serve? I can tell you, there''s no way!"


    "Don''t shout like that. There''s no servant girl shouting about the master."


    "Lord, your uncle! I''m not only shouting today, I''m also going to clean up your white eyed wolf!"


    As soon as this sound fell, Chen Yao turned back and wanted to chase ye xiaogufan for two slaps.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Chen Yaogang turned around, he jumped up and walked directly into the air, and disappeared into the sky in an instant.


    She was still waiting to make trouble with ye Xiaogu for a while. Now she was suddenly left by him. She was really stunned in situ for several minutes.


    Suddenly, ye xiaolonely, who walked in the sky, left her and the little fox alone. Between walking in the sky, the mountains flashed in front of her, and soon came to a building.


    Facing each other from a distance, on the terrace, the two have stood for a long time.


    One of them was dressed in plain cloth and wrapped around a long sword wrapped in a cloth belt. The other was dressed in monk clothes and looked very handsome.


    As soon as he appeared, the two people on the building also looked up at each other. It coincided with the night. Under the afterglow of the sunset, ye Xiaogu seemed to hide in the sunset, evoking the long night.


    ¡­¡­


    Lanterns are lit on the eaves, and good wine and delicious food are prepared on the table. I can''t say anything, but they sell well and attract people''s saliva.


    The three sat on three sides and waited for the dishes to be set. No one said a word.


    Finally, he took the initiative to pick up the glass and smiled.


    "Brother ye, please."


    "Where are the flowers?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the wine cup got up, he was suddenly stunned. The repair book of cloth sword was an alcoholic. At this moment, he had to raise his glass. Listening to the word "no flower", he suddenly changed his face.


    When he got the answer, ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to see any loss on his face. He took a full sip of the wine glass.


    The wine is as sweet and refreshing as a spring in the mountains. However, the wine has a strong sound, and the strength runs straight behind your head. Just one bite makes you feel light and floating.


    "Good wine."


    "... brother Ye is very knowledgeable. It''s really rare in the world to have a drunken flower wine."


    "I''ve seen you."


    "Good memory. I''ve seen a villa in the outer suburbs of the capital."


    "You said you came to see me?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his head and looked at unclean. The smile on unclean''s face was faint, and he was vaguely unable to answer.


    Invisibly, there is a gap between the three.


    Ye Xiaogu''s words are full of magnanimity, but they seem to be observing something. They are just simple and polite, but they don''t say a specific word.


    In the void, ye Xiaogu, who came back with the breath of chaos, not only changed his magic heart, but also had many trivial memories.


    But those memories are not coherent, can not distinguish what time and place, and even the personnel and non personnel inside are fragmented.


    He clearly remembers what happened near here, but the time may be a hundred years or a thousand years. In short, he is not very clear.


    The only thing I remember is that he was called Wuhua on this building, so he suddenly mentioned it just now.


    I didn''t expect that this seemed to stop the unclean.


    Without waiting for the answer, ye Xiaogu didn''t care at all. He drank another glass of wine and turned his head to look at the night sky outside the building.


    This building looks like a high star. From a distance, I can see the distant starry sky, which is inexplicable.


    However, what he thought in his mind was the little girl with a white fox in her arms, who ran around and scolded repeatedly in the mountains and forests.


    After a simple look, he put down the wine glass, couldn''t see it clearly, and took the initiative to say.


    "Are you two the leaders of the ten thousand Tao alliance?"


    "In the name of the ten thousand Tao alliance, there are only some elders who preach and answer questions and disciples who spontaneously guard the mountain gate."


    "So you two are the disciples guarding the mountain gate?"


    "You can say so."


    He answered the name with a smile, but he didn''t see any resentment.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t think much, so he picked up the ivory chopsticks, ate the dishes he didn''t know what it was, and said casually.


    "I came here today because I thought my wife had caused trouble in the past. I don''t know what you think."


    "Opinions?"


    The cloth sword Xiu, who had been silent all the time, suddenly looked unclean and asked.


    Although he didn''t stare at ye Xiaogu, he still came at him.


    Chen Yao ran to Yipin Curie and scolded him for several days. Unclean and this cloth sword repair book are the people of Wan daomeng.


    Now that 30000 fellow disciples have died, it''s very polite to set the table with him now.


    If you really want to say, with his current ability, he can easily be killed on the spot if he is not clean.


    It''s just


    Unclean took a dark look at the green wood mask on his face, gently put the wine cup in his hand on the table and knocked it. He didn''t know whether he was happy or sad.


    "What does brother Ye mean?"


    "Ye''s wife made a mistake. Naturally, it should be an apology."


    "Oh? Apologize?"


    He raised his head and looked at him with more or less expectation.


    Ye Xiaogu can say the name of "Wuhua", and his memory must have recovered a lot. If he really takes out any innate Lingbao, he will wake up with a smile when he is really asleep.


    Compared with the seemingly decadent cloth sword cultivation, in fact, it looks serious and unclean, but it is the one who is the most indifferent to people.


    Not to mention that 30000 disciples were killed and injured this time, it was bao''er who led the mountain protection array of Wandao alliance to smash a hole in qianyun cave, killing millions of students at once. He could still sit here and drink leisurely.


    Only he cares more about his own gains and losses.


    Wan daomeng suddenly encountered this difficulty. He happened to lead the disciples in the league. Naturally, he was the pillar of the top beam and was hit by the head.


    Even his martial uncle came specially to make an accountability, which was not a good feeling for him.


    When he was thinking about what treasure ye Xiaogu could take out as an apology, he saw ye Xiaogu put down his chopsticks, slowly stood up and bowed.


    "Ye is here today to apologize for his wife bao''er. Your disciple suffered this terrible disaster. Ye has no way to discipline."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After the polite words, unclean was still watching. Unexpectedly, he took care of his clothes, sat down, picked up his glass and began to drink.


    Unclean waited for a while. Seeing that he didn''t mean anything, he asked tentatively.


    "Brother ye? You apologize?"


    "That''s it."


    "It''s over?"


    The surprise of unclean fell into ye Xiaogu''s eyes. He was a little stunned, but he soon understood the meaning of unclean.


    But for a while, he had nothing to take, so he had to cough twice, pretending not to understand.


    "It should be over, Taoist brother. Is there anything else?"


    "What about the compensation you said?"


    Bu Jing also said this with his teeth clenched. He was not afraid to lose face. Bu Yi Jian Xiu couldn''t help but look at him, but ye Xiaogu said with a positive face.


    "Isn''t it polite to apologize and encourage? How much can I give you when I give you a certificate?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The unclean corners of his mouth smoked twice. Now he really wanted to rush up and give ye Xiaogu some color to see.


    One side of the cloth sword repair saw that it was not clean and shriveled, but smiled without concealment.


    The atmosphere between the three people hasn''t eased much. The cloth sword xiudang put down the wine glass first, looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Three swords."


    "What?"


    "I''m the chief disciple of Qinjian mountain villa and one of the rotation disciples of Wandao League. If I don''t investigate such a big event during the rotation, I''m sorry for the dead fellow disciple."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you accept my three swords, you can pass my pass."


    While talking, the cloth sword Xiu slowly picked up the long sword in his arms. I think he has been preparing for a long time.


    Ye Xiaogu has a special life experience and involves a wide range of people. He, a small sect disciple, shouldn''t have been evil with him.


    But when people live in the world, they always have something to pursue and protect, not just morality and benevolence, but what they want in their hearts.


    His strength is much stronger than ye Xiaogu now. If these three swords don''t release water, I''m afraid he can really kill ye Xiaogu.


    In fact, it''s not necessary to be nervous. At least on the other side, I drank a glass of wine leisurely, which seems to disagree.


    At the beginning of the duel, ye Xiaogu suddenly said.


    "By your three swords, all hatred will disappear?"


    "Nature."


    "OK."

 Chapter 479

    The cloth sword repairman stretched out his hand to pull out the sword, but ye Xiaogu put down his wine glass and asked.


    "I should have received the Taoist brother''s three swords, but I have one more thing to ask."


    "What''s up?"


    "My wife was hurt by your magic seal of Wandao alliance. Although it didn''t hurt the root, she''s not in good condition now. I don''t know if I can help you."


    This is actually quite excessive. After all, bao''er led thousands of demon families to kill many people of Wan daomeng. Now he came to ask the people of Wan daomeng to help check the injury.


    But for ye Xiaogu, the idea didn''t come up suddenly, but Chen Yao had already supported him a few days ago.


    Bao''er''s current situation doesn''t seem to touch the ice bite method of celestial burial, but she has indeed lost her memory, and even her human form is difficult to maintain, and she has directly turned into a fox demon.


    Although there is still a little fox, it doesn''t understand people''s words. It faints a lot of heart and wisdom.


    He was promoted in the virtual world, but he was still very strange to the general understanding of Taoism. For a moment, he couldn''t find out the reason. He had to consult the people of Wan daomeng.


    He was still hesitant, but the cloth sword repair was a long sword and said.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you bring her, we''ll do our best."


    "Thank you."


    He hugged his fist and arched his hand. As soon as he finished his thanks, the unclean one side waved his hand.


    "You''re so happy. Brother Ye is afraid that he still has doubts in his heart. I Wandao alliance is willing to help, but it should also be regarded as a favor."


    "Human relations?"


    "Yes, a favor. If you want something in the future, please promise brother ye so readily."


    As he said this, he seemed to think of something. For a moment, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned secretly, wondering for a moment, but he didn''t ask much.


    On the contrary, the cloth sword Xiu secretly despised himself, glanced unclean, opened his mouth and wanted to beg for favor, but he couldn''t pull down his face at the moment.


    He was not as philistine as he was. At this moment, he had nothing to talk about. He simply raised his sword and said positively.


    "Brother ye, I can start the appointment of three swords."


    Ye Xiaogu nodded and looked down at the Yiying dishes on the table. They were quite exquisite. Maybe the little fox would like them.


    With such a flash of thought, he got up straight, pointed out outside the building and said.


    "It''s a pity that delicious food and wine have been ruined. I''d better go out and find a spacious place."


    "Good!"


    Cloth sword Xiu answered, and the war was hard to hide between the words.


    After the catastrophe of the end of the law, today''s situation has already determined the reputation of the strongest sect in the world. Coupled with the integration of good and evil, there is almost no chance to fight in ordinary days.


    Otherwise, Wan daomeng would not be idle hunting big demons everywhere, and even go to bao''er''s unhappiness from time to time in the past.


    This is a rare opportunity to move muscles and bones. Cloth sword cultivation is also full of war and excited.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu walked to the edge of the building and looked at the distant night sky.


    The tower is very high, about ten feet high, there are no railings around, and there are no stairs coming up. In terms of style alone, it is similar to the style of beacon tower.


    It''s just that we can''t see the distant border fortress beacon here. We can only drink and watch the stars, which is a little less heroic.


    He was still looking around at the night sky. The cloth sword cultivation jumped and stood in the air, holding the sword.


    At the moment, he can''t continue to look at the scenery in a swagger. He just takes a simple step. Obviously, there is nothing under his feet, but he seems to walk on the ground.


    One step at a time, one line at a time.


    On the terrace, unclean raised his glass and took a sip of wine. He glanced at ye Xiaogu''s action, but he could not help nodding.


    "At such a level of Zhenyuan control, even the most famous genius will have to endure for ten or eight years. It really deserves to be..."


    "Good! Brother ye, I''ve done it!"


    Not pure, the cloth sword Xiu was very excited and shouted, and the hand holding the long sword couldn''t help shaking.


    This movement really provoked me to raise my eyebrows.


    Compared with the manic and uncertain of cloth sword repair, ye Xiaogu stepped on the empty foot like an invisible ladder. He walked to cloth sword repair dozens of steps away and asked.


    "Please."


    As soon as the voice fell, I only listened to the sound of "Zheng" sword singing!


    The cold light is like electricity, flashing in an instant!


    For a moment, I saw that the night sky seemed like a silent thunderstorm. Obviously, it just rang through a sword chant, but the sword meaning of the sky attacked ye Xiaogu in a real instant!


    "Sword rain! Even the sky!"


    In the thousands of cold light, ye Xiaogu''s face sank like water, and a dark shield appeared silently in front of him!


    The cold light flickered, but the black shield seemed to be a deep marsh and mud, and all received according to the order!


    For a moment, I saw that countless cold lights hit the black shield, but there was no movement!


    One move failed, and suddenly there was a sword chant in the night sky!


    "Sword rain! Star moon!"


    The flickering cold light in the night sky suddenly showed its edge, and the whole night sky was bright in an instant!


    The light of micro milli is comparable to the stars and moon. In an instant, I only listen to the sharp sound breaking through the sky!


    "Whew, whew, whew" was heard all the time. The sword Qi that originally just attacked ye Xiaogu suddenly gathered in all directions!


    The original unbreakable black shield was still a little stretched at this moment.


    Ye Xiaogu''s face was slightly heavy. When the sword Qi hit, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and gather thunder light. He waved it in an instant to break the move!


    "Bang bang!!!"


    Between the bursts of sound, thousands of flashing cold lights were either scattered by his thunder, or shaken away by the air wave. It was barely the next move.


    Before he could kick his breath, he just listened to cloth sword Xiu whisper.


    "Sword rain! Qiming!"


    Originally, the cold light and sword Qi from all directions gathered in response to the sound. In an instant, it was like the rising sun in the East, shining the world!


    Under this majestic momentum, ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to hold it up. He gathered Zhenyuan with his hands, led him forward and whispered.


    "Royal!!!"


    Although Zhenyuan''s movement is like a curl of smoke, it seems to be growing in the black shield in front of him. Thick ink is generally sucked in by Heidun one mouthful at a time.


    The black shield, like a living creature, looked very strange, but it didn''t attract much attention in the dim night sky.


    The cold light sword Qi gathered by cloth sword practitioners soon gathered with a low drink, like a cold light giant sword more than ten feet long stabbed straight!


    He hit ye Xiaogu on the strange black shield raised by his hands!


    Obviously, it was a powerful blow, but the cold light giant sword came, but it didn''t make any strange noise!


    Everything was like a silent mime. When the cold light giant sword hit the black shield, it was like being sucked into the endless mire, and there was no sound.


    When the cloth sword was repaired, he pulled the long sword in his hand and praised it.


    "Good skill!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A hundred steps away, ye Xiaogu is far less relaxed and freehand than he looks.


    The cold sweat in front of his forehead, and his hands trembled unconsciously, but he was not found in the night sky for the time being.


    The black shield was not the gathering of Zhenyuan, but the nameless elixir of Sanskrit in his body.


    The reason why he thinks so is that in the void, he vaguely remembers the pictures of Sanskrit carved on his body. Unfortunately, his memory is broken and there is no head or tail.


    Although these unknown elixir liquid didn''t know what purpose it was, it could contain ten thousand methods and calm the Qi. That''s why he used it to block the cloth sword and repair the three swords.


    In fact, he secretly wanted to try whether he could remove the black Sanskrit in his body by external force, but the result didn''t seem satisfactory.


    Simply, he didn''t hold much hope. He secretly suppressed the fluctuating Qi in his heart. After cleaning up a little, he went straight back to the building with the cloth sword.


    Even three swords came out. Actually, the cloth sword repair also kept hands secretly, so this fight was not pleasant.


    After taking his seat, he took a full sip of wine and praised it.


    "Brother Ye is good."


    At this time, ye Xiaogu slowly returned to the building and wiped away the cold sweat on his face. It seems that it doesn''t matter.


    If Wan daomeng could have done it at the beginning or now, he would not have sat down to drink with these two people.


    When bao''er was trapped, he rushed out of the empty room and only wanted to kill the four sides. If he didn''t feel that his strength was not good, I''m afraid he would have fallen out with Wandao alliance.


    Now he said he came to apologize. Although he didn''t know the details, this posture can''t be empty, at least people can''t see that he is empty.


    "If you don''t know where, Taoist brother''s sword hasn''t come out of its scabbard. There are reminders between moves. He has taken great care of Ye."


    The cloth sword Xiu smelled the speech and raised his mouth slightly. He glanced at it with pride. At the moment, he was very proud and begged for a favor.


    "My name is xuanyuanhao. Brother Ye doesn''t have to be so outsider."


    Ye Xiaogu just nodded his head, but he couldn''t help but put the wine cup away, and turned back to spit on xuanyuanhao.


    Just now he pretended to be so righteous and said that it was for the sake of his fellow disciples. I didn''t expect that at this moment, the fight was both water and flattery.


    Seeing that they were not convinced of each other, ye Xiaogu was also very interesting and bowed his hands.


    "You two, I suddenly remembered that there was another friend on the road. I''ll come right away."


    "OK."


    Unclean agreed first and glanced back at xuanyuanhao.


    When ye Xiaogu really left, Xuanyuan over there directly picked up the wine cup and smashed it.


    How can you bear being unclean? Sarcastically.


    "What a chief of Qinjian mountain villa. All the names of your Qinjian mountain villa have been defeated by your big disciple. What do you think you are proud of? Xuanyuanhao."


    "If you don''t rob that favor, I''ll be so ashamed?"


    "Lose your share ~"


    Not pure, he planned to tease Xuanyuan Hao again, but he saw him staring at the direction ye Xiaogu left, his face was a little heavy, and he restrained for a moment.


    "What? Now I want to catch up and stab the boy?"


    Xuanyuanhao didn''t answer this. He just frowned and said.


    "Monk, do you think the Dharma he just inspired is a little strange?"


    "Strange?"


    "Although my sword move has seven points left, how can it make a sound? But it seems that there is no movement when it hits Zhenyuan, the body guard in front of him."


    "Joke ~ who is he and what are you? You xuanyuanhao are a figure. He is not unknown in tianbang. His former name is much louder than tianbang No. 1."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xuanyuanhao didn''t answer for a moment when he heard this. He just picked up the wine pot and poured a mouthful into his mouth. Then he shook his head and sighed with regret.


    "It''s a pity ~ if you can really do two moves, it may improve my kendo."


    "Kendo promotion? How do you know how capable he is? If you can''t kill him, or if he directly kills you, it''s not blind?"


    As he spoke, he picked up his glass and took a drink in the night sky. Then he sighed with satisfaction and sighed with emotion.


    "It''s really good wine!"


    More than a hundred miles away from this building, the mountain path is rugged. From a distance, you can see all kinds of shining temples and pavilions in the mountains.


    There is no star or moon in the night sky. It shows prosperity not far away. The mountain road is dark and dark. You can''t see your fingers.


    An embroidered shoe tentatively stepped on a blue stone on the mountain road, and then a small girl came out with a white fox in her arms.


    She looked at the distant pavilions and temples from a distance. There was no half promise in her eyes. On the contrary, she was still a little nervous and afraid.


    She came here alone. With her strength, she was afraid that any mountain patrolling disciple could kill her on the spot.


    At this point, she didn''t want to scold the man. She hesitated and was obviously scared to death, but she unknowingly walked near the zongmen of the ten thousand Tao alliance.


    She didn''t know where he was, but she just wanted to come and have a look.


    Between her thoughts, she was so wronged that she was about to cry. There was no one around. She could only hold the white fox and sob twice.


    "It''s good for you to do whatever you want. So many demons have died, so many people have been hurt, and he protects you."


    The white fox''s round eyes looked at Chen Yao''s clever appearance, which made her angry. She could only hold the little fox and cry twice in a low voice.


    Before the cry stopped, she suddenly felt the little fox in her arms running out. She bowed her head and didn''t pay attention. She just read a vague sentence.


    "Don''t run. I''ll blame the dog for neglecting you later. I can''t wait to be the fox now..."


    "Save it ~ you don''t have that blessing. Just a little servant girl is going to become a little ghost in the field. How can you become a fox? Let go and don''t hold her down."


    "I''m going to crush her! I want to crush her! Dog!"


    Chen Yao was frightened in the middle of the night. Now, listening to ye Xiaogu''s leisurely voice, she wanted to jump up and kick him.


    Ye Xiaogu took over the fox with a smile and didn''t quarrel with her.


    Leaving for only a few hours, he saw the little white fox transformed by bao''er again. He was inexplicably secure in his heart.


    Chen Yao was surprised and happy to see him appear. Unexpectedly, he hugged the little fox and kissed her more than she did.


    However, the girl got up and kicked him on the waist.


    This foot didn''t leave any force. He kicked him to the ground at once. He didn''t get up for a while.


    "Dog! Your conscience has been eaten by the dog? Do you know how much risk I took to get here? Do you know how scared I am!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Speak!"


    She swears. She wanted to kick ye Xiaogu again. Unexpectedly, the little fox suddenly ran out of his arms.


    Chen Yao was in a panic. Even if he didn''t see his face, he secretly felt something bad at the moment.


    It is reasonable to say that he cares so much about the little fox that there is no reason to suddenly let go.


    Sure enough, as soon as Chen Yao walked around, he saw that his eyes were closed and his breath was lax.


    "Dog thing?"


    She was about to reach out to explore ye Xiaogu''s breath. The little fox at her feet suddenly hit her calf.


    She was distracted by the little fox''s Kung Fu. After ye Xiaogu''s green wood mask, a large area of dark juice spread.


    Looking closely, those juices continued to differentiate into thin and dense small words, which gradually filled his whole body.


    These black words seem to be swimming under his skin, and they can''t move from time to time.


    In the dark, these words were not particularly prominent, but it was a pity that Chen yaoben could still see this movement.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little fox saw Chen Yao standing quietly beside ye Xiaogu. At this moment, he bit her trouser legs and dragged her out.


    Chen Yao looked at the black text and was speechless for a moment. She looked down and saw the restless little fox, but she still squeezed out a smiling face.


    "I was afraid of you in the past. I didn''t expect you to hurt more than this dog. Don''t worry, I won''t disturb him."


    While talking, Chen Yao bent down to pick up the little fox, turned and retreated a few steps, but when she looked back at ye Xiaogu who collapsed on the ground, a trace of gloom inevitably flashed on her face.


    The black words are constantly moving, unconsciously covered with ye Xiaogu''s whole body.


    These words seem not to be satisfied with this. With the encouragement of nameless authority, these black words began to peel off from him like butterflies.


    With a profound aura, these words show the original words between light and shadow.


    Chen Yao could see clearly from a distance that those words were not ordinary and upright words, but mysterious Sanskrit.


    Black Sanskrit lingered around ye Xiaogu, unconsciously forming a small black light column.


    The light column vaguely lifted him up in a daze. With the rewriting of Sanskrit around him, the true yuan on him also continued to move.


    Under the influence of Zhenyuan, the silver hair was slightly raised, and it looked very strange against the green wood mask.


    However, the scene did not last long, nor did it change any more.


    Those black Sanskrit words suddenly moved, turned around him for several times, and then quietly shrank into a stream of black water like ink and flowed back under the green wood mask.

 Chapter 480

    As the black Sanskrit gradually gathered, the black light also converged. Ye Xiaogu, who was originally unconscious, opened his eyes and looked at Chen Yao in the distance for a moment.


    The girl held the little fox and looked at him from a distance. She saw him awake without saying hello. She looked at him from a distance as if she were looking at a stranger.


    He felt a slight movement in his heart and reached out to touch the green wood mask on his face. Before he spoke, Chen Yao reacted and coughed softly.


    "Are you awake?"


    "Yes."


    Maybe it''s because Chen Yao, who has been making trouble for several days, has seen the strange black Sanskrit.


    There was a little timidity in her eyes. Ye Xiaogu didn''t take the initiative to expose it, but just looked at her and said.


    "Give me the baby. If there''s nothing wrong, go back to yipinju and wait for my news."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t be angry. You know what''s going on here."


    While talking, he didn''t wait for Chen Yao to react. He went to her and hugged the little fox.


    At first, he felt that the little fox turned into boa had no breath of her at all. For a moment, he thought it was a big event such as being scared.


    But now it seems that bao''er still has some consciousness, or at least the white fox has something to do with her.


    On the same day, bao''er was rescued from the seal of the art, and the real yuan on her body was constantly losing. Even at the beginning, he could keep her shape by attracting the real yuan, and there was nothing he could do in the end.


    Now bao''er turns into this little white fox. He can''t speak. He seems quite casual in his actions. Maybe his memory fades a lot.


    Since he got xuanyuanhao''s approval, Wan daomeng must still go.


    As for Chen Yao, she was just a disciple of Chaotian Palace. She came to inform him. She had no special task.


    If there is any accident in the affairs of Wan daomeng this time, she will follow ye Xiaogu. I''m afraid she can''t ask for anything.


    Although the reason is so reasonable, he ordered Chen Yao to go. The girl was afraid of the black Sanskrit on him, but now she seems to be tough all her life.


    "What do you know? If I don''t go, you can kill me?"


    "I can''t bear it, but the people of wandaomeng are not necessarily. Do you really want to be so mischievous?"


    "Hum!"


    The girl snorted very hard, especially glanced at him, hoping to see his reaction.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t advise much. He bowed his head and hugged the little white fox for two times. He turned and walked forward.


    Chen Yao waited for him for a long time and finally waited for him to appear. At this moment, she hurried and hurried to catch up with him.


    "Dog! Don''t run if you can!"


    It''s all right if she doesn''t say this. As soon as she says this, ye Xiaogu really speeds up her pace.


    He took two quick steps forward. Chen Yao was already scared. For a moment, he couldn''t care about anything else. He caught up and hugged him. At the moment, he didn''t say anything.


    He still held the little white fox in his arms. He couldn''t let go for a moment, but the corners of his mouth raised slightly. With a slight smile, Zhenyuan lifted her up, and Yukong flew towards the previous building.


    The building is only one of the many palaces of wandaomeng. There are no courtyards nearby, just a viewing platform.


    However, the unclean and xuanyuanhao smells too much. Ye Xiaogu feels the smell of them on the first day of the first day, so he goes to see the movement first.


    A hundred miles away, you can''t walk in the sky without a cup of tea.


    When ye Xiaogu returned to the building, the dishes on the table were not cold, and the other side was unclean. He just finished talking with xuanyuanhao. When he turned around, he showed up and said hello.


    If he didn''t hold the little white fox incarnated by bao''er in his arms, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu really thought it was a gathering of relatives and friends.


    I almost forgot that the ten thousand Dao alliance had just been turned upside down by bao''er with thousands of demon families.


    However, since the master''s family is so polite, he doesn''t have to plead for it.


    The party took their seats as if nothing had happened.


    Chen Yao was stunned when she saw the unclean. Naturally, she saw that this was the young monk she had seen in the suburbs of the capital before.


    After ye Xiaogu took his seat with the little white fox, he fed the little white fox with chopsticks and said faintly.


    "Servant girl, if you''re free, don''t always stand and pour me wine."


    "You are the servant girl! All your family are servant girls!"


    The girl was suddenly teased by him and slapped him on the back.


    She was smart and lovely. At this moment, it is inevitable to attract unclean and xuanyuanhao to see more.


    "Monk, look at brother Ye''s taste. It''s much higher than yours."


    Unclean mouth slightly raised, smiled and said, "I can''t compare."


    Ye Xiaogu fed the little white fox two mouthfuls of food. Unexpectedly, the little thing didn''t appreciate it. After eating two mouthfuls, he was unwilling to open his chopsticks with one claw. He had to fish with his claws.


    There were his own desks on both sides. He didn''t continue to feed the little fox. He raised his head and couldn''t see the clean way.


    "Don''t you hate these?"


    "He''s just a shaved childe. He doesn''t give up the smell of oil. Naturally, this wine and involvement are indispensable."


    One side of xuanyuanhao smiled and joked, and there was some ridicule between his words.


    Neither clean nor angry, as if it was quite ordinary. He made a precept with his hands together.


    "There is no distinction between good and evil. What I cultivate is the way of heaven and evil."


    "The way of returning to one?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu subconsciously frowned and unconsciously touched the green wood mask he was wearing.


    Extraterritorial demons? I seem to have seen it, too.


    Between his thoughts, he didn''t have time to ask more questions. Chen Yao on the side didn''t know whether it was because he was nearby. He had a lot of confidence and frowned.


    "When I came to cover the moon building earlier, I saw someone send girls to your Wandao alliance. Are those girls for your monk''s cultivation?"


    "... sort of."


    "What is it?"


    She suddenly raised her momentum, and it was inevitable that the faces of several people present would change.


    Xuanyuanhao put the wine cup in his hand and glanced at her lightly.


    On the other side, the unclean man held up the wine cup in his hand and didn''t drink it. They have practiced for a hundred years. These people of the ten thousand Tao alliance are not good stubble.


    If ye Xiaogu said this, seeing his special status, they would be regarded as joking.


    It happened that this was said by a half old girl. She didn''t have much skill and power. At the moment, she pointed at people and looked fierce and loud.


    Naturally, it makes unclean and xuanyuanhao look a little dull.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was wrong, ye xiaoguben came and teased the little white fox on the table. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he pulled Chen Yao, who was standing on the side, into his arms and pinched two ways angrily.


    "Really want to be a servant girl? Don''t eat with bao''er in the future. Serve us every day."


    "You let go!"


    "This good lady is not right. She has to quarrel with me, doesn''t she?"


    Chen Yao didn''t notice that unclean and ye Xiaogu had already killed each other, but ye Xiaogu hurriedly took some good labels on the girl.


    Although I don''t know what they value about him, he can''t care about anything in order to protect Chen Yao.


    His wife was long and his wife was short. They naturally understood what he meant and drank the wine themselves. This matter was even in the past.


    Only Chen Yao''s small face slightly saw Hongxia lying in his arms. At the moment, he was still at a loss.


    After such a scene, ye Xiaogu was afraid of any trouble and said directly.


    "Thanks for the hospitality of two Taoist brothers today. This delicious food and wine is really rare in the world."


    "You''re welcome."


    "If it''s not troublesome, can you please help me have a look at bao''er''s situation."


    As soon as these words came out, ye Xiaogu secretly focused on their reaction. What he said well before doesn''t mean they don''t have any other thoughts.


    In fact, if it weren''t for Chen Yao''s meeting, I''m afraid he wouldn''t easily come with bao''er to ask the meaning of Wan daomeng.


    Just when he carefully noticed their reaction, Chen Yao in his arms suddenly twisted twice.


    He frowned secretly and whispered.


    "Yao''er, if you are really so ignorant, you won''t want to come out with me in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Chen Yao couldn''t answer for a moment.


    Unclean two people did not seem to hesitate. They nodded for a long time.


    "Of course, but the ten thousand Tao alliance accommodates thousands of disciples of hundreds of sects. The seal of the art on that day is really complicated. I''m afraid it will take some time to get rid of it."


    "No problem."


    "There''s another point to explain to brother ye in advance. The spell seal on her can be removed, but it''s only to remove the spell seal we imposed. I''m afraid brother Ye has to find another expert to help with other things."


    Although he was prepared, when he really heard this, ye Xiaogu''s face inevitably sank.


    Bao''er''s situation this time was really beyond his expectation. She had a quarrel with the gang of Wan daomeng for so many years, but now she can''t even maintain human shape.


    There must be something else.


    All kinds of thoughts flashed in his mind. Ye Xiaogu hesitated. Seeing that they were still looking at themselves, they could only nod and say yes first.


    This banquet is almost over.


    Unclean got up first and picked up the little white fox on the table. Ye xiaoguben wanted to get up and follow. Unexpectedly, Chen Yao in her arms suddenly pulled the table leg and pressed him down.


    He frowned secretly, trying to say something about her, but he couldn''t hear it.


    "Just a cursory look, there are many disciples needed to unlock the seal of the technique. I''m afraid it will take some time to summon them suddenly. I put her in the exorcism cup for brother ye to avoid the influence of the technique, and then untie the technique after the disciples gather."


    "Thank you."


    At this point, he didn''t have a clue, so he had to say anything.


    Not clean finish saying, carry the small white fox that Bao Er turns into, backhand takes out a purple gold bowl.


    The bowl was like purple sand. There was a flicker of gold. It was not gold or wood. It should not be a mortal thing.


    The little white fox is still taking care of himself and sending a dark thing to his mouth. The greasy gloss of his mouth really makes people laugh.


    With an exorcism bowl in his hand, he glanced at the little white fox transformed by bao''er. Although he was forced to be calm in his eyes, he was still a little different.


    But in a flash, he restrained those emotions, read a few words, put the exorcism bowl on the top of the little white fox, and saw this ray of golden light flash, and the little white fox disappeared.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu could not help frowning even though he had already been prepared.


    He knew ye Xiaogu would be worried. Instead of putting away the exorcism bowl, he put it on the table and said.


    "If I take the fox demon with me, brother Ye is afraid it is difficult to be at ease. I simply put the bowl here for brother ye to take care of."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Although this bowl is not a rare treasure, it is also a magic weapon I have carried for many years. Brother ye should take good care of it."


    "It''s natural."


    Seeing him nod and answer, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and his face was full of kindness.


    On the other side, xuanyuanhao left the table, or turned back to mention the jar of wine and said casually.


    "Then I''ll call the disciples now?"


    "Don''t worry, the exorcism bowl can isolate the influence of magic. The matter of qianyun cave makes them panic. It''s not dawn at the moment. They are suddenly summoned to save the fox demon. I''m afraid someone won''t be convinced."


    "What do you mean?"


    Seeing xuanyuanhao looking back, he smiled and didn''t answer. He just turned his head and looked at ye Xiaogu.


    The problem was tossed around. In the end, it depends on his meaning. He hesitated and wanted to urge.


    But not all of them made it so clear. It would be nice if the disciples who were summoned really made contributions and didn''t contribute. If they made any obstacles secretly, I''m afraid it would be troublesome.


    "In that case, let''s rest for three or two days before making plans."


    "Brother Ye is really reasonable. He deserves to be a character here."


    As soon as ye Xiaogu said this, he suddenly praised him, as if he had done something amazing.


    However, since the matter had been agreed, they didn''t stay much. They left the building with a simple greeting.


    After all, ye Xiaogu still holds a Chen Yao in his arms. They still have some eyesight and strength.


    When they left, ye Xiaogu didn''t care whether Chen Yao grabbed the bench or the table. He got up and pushed her aside. He went to the table and looked at the bowl.


    There shouldn''t be any miracles in the bowl, but unclean deliberately opened the prohibition so that ye Xiaogu could see the movement inside.


    This bowl is not big, but it looks like looking down from the skylight of a small building.


    From a distance, you can see a bright open space inside. There is nothing but a little white fox circling inside.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the bowl for a while. The little white fox in the bowl looked up at each other as if he felt something. For a moment, his eyes were red. He almost couldn''t help catching up with unclean and asked him to release bao''er.


    "Baby..."


    Chen Yao got up and walked to ye Xiaogu and pushed him to breathe.


    "Dog! Try pushing me again? I almost hit the leg of the table just now!"


    "Do you think it''s a pity that you didn''t hit it? Now go back and hit it again?"


    "Bah!"


    Chen Yao is used to his cold words. At present, he doesn''t study them carefully, but curiously probes his head and looks in front of the bowl.


    "Oh, it''s inside? Won''t it be refined by the bad monk? It seems that it''s still moving."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ye, aren''t you worried that the monk will kill the fox demon? It''s said that this kind of bowl refining demon family is really scared and dead."


    "You say two more words. Believe it or not, I''ll let you go down with bao''er."


    "How dare you! Do you try?"


    Although Chen Yao''s words were tough, the girl cherished her life most. At this moment, she unconsciously stepped back.


    Even if it''s normal, it''s just that the bowl is unclean and there''s no danger. It''s really possible for her to be thrown down by Ye Xiaogu.


    She was too scared to walk more than a hundred miles outside the ten thousand road alliance just now. Now she doesn''t dare to get close to this bowl.


    She was feeling guilty, but suddenly she was picked up by Ye Xiaogu and kissed by the way.


    In panic, the girl didn''t react, but she heard ye Xiaogu say faintly in her ear.


    "I told you not to come. You have to come. If they started just now, I couldn''t stop them. Do you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s no more important here than in the common world. It''s fair and law-abiding. A word doesn''t kill people. It''s just an ordinary little thing. If you''re really angry, I can''t guarantee that you won''t die."


    "Stop talking ~"


    "People have to bow their heads under the eaves. Now that the rain is pouring, do you still dance so happily?"


    "Okay, okay ~ I know I''m wrong."


    "If you are wrong, you will be punished. Yao''er, can you recognize the punishment?"


    "What will you punish me?"


    Chen Yao raised her head and looked at ye Xiaogu. Her bright eyes were smart, and bu Ling''s flash made people really can''t bear to scold.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t speak yet. The girl didn''t know what was in her mind. She suddenly reached out and touched his chest, especially biting the corner of her mouth.


    Seeing that she was so clever, ye Xiaogu sneered and threw her into the bowl.


    With a flash of golden light, she was shut into the bowl before she could even shout.


    The bowl was isolated from the outside. Ye Xiaogu saw her pointing at the sky and yelling at her. For a moment, she couldn''t help laughing.


    However, when bao''er turned into a little fox demon and ran into her arms, the smile on his face converged a bit, and his eyes also took a bit of tenderness.


    "It''s a good thing to take this lesson to suppress your temper or to accompany bao''er."


    He looked at the bowl and whispered. There was no one else in the building. For a moment, he seemed a little lonely.


    After these important things were arranged properly, ye Xiaogu raised his head and looked at the qianyun cave in the distance.


    Under the light of thousands of spirits, the mountain is like the pillar of Optimus, emitting a shocking invisible momentum.


    At first, I noticed that bao''er''s breath was lax and hurried to take her back to yipinju for a few months. Now when I arrived at the territory of wandaomeng, I suddenly remembered that I had an old acquaintance.

 Chapter 481

    It is difficult to achieve its grandeur at a glance.


    Even in his view today, moving the thousand cloud cave is still something he doesn''t want to think about.


    Bao''er didn''t know what strength he had at the beginning. He even pulled up the qianyun cave. What''s more shocking is that the so-called mountain protection array of wandaomeng can resist the heavy blow of the Wanren peak!


    The size of heaven and earth is really amazing.


    In his mind, he looked at the huge mountain in the distance, but did not look closely.


    The thousand cloud cave seems to be close at hand, but it is actually thousands of miles away. At the beginning, he had poor cultivation and no magic weapon blessing. He still walked for several days and nights along the way.


    Although it''s better now, it''s estimated that it will take several hours to look at it carefully.


    Now the outside of qianyun cave is full of magic seals. Even when he gets there, he can''t do anything.


    Simply, Wang Peiyuan has more brains than the other women around him. Even if she gets separated in the chaotic war, she should act according to the opportunity. Maybe she just hid in the thousand cloud cave.


    Even if there is any real danger, she should be able to turn her luck into good.


    Thinking so, ye Xiaogu is inevitably upset.


    When bao''er heard that Tao would be ambushed by people from Wan daomeng, it was said to be an accident. In fact, it was somewhat suspicious.


    After that, she lost her memory, escaped from the pursuit of Wan daomeng, fled to qianyun cave, and turned around to think about the WAN daomeng she was attacking.


    Although her temperament has changed greatly because of the ice bite method of celestial burial, the cause of this matter may still be counted on the head of Wan daomeng, and even on the head of Tianmen who made trouble at the Taoist meeting.


    Bao''er seemed to have expected an accident before attending the news conference that day, but why did she still go?


    What''s more, what role does Tianmen play in Tianmen, a small sect gate that seems to have no name now?


    His thoughts were hard to understand. It happened that the night wind was leisurely and there was no clue around. He simply lay on the ground, picked up the wine jar by the table and took a sip.


    The wine rings and lingers in the nose, but the taste is very clear and crisp. It doesn''t show any spicy at all. When it aftertaste, it only feels faint in the back of my head, very like when I''m drunk.


    "If it''s really immortal wine, it''s hard to find in the world."


    He sighed secretly, and ye Xiaogu sighed for himself. For a moment, he was a lot more leisurely.


    In the void, he saw many broken pictures, some of which were really strange. In fact, he was at a loss these days.


    More importantly, after the black Sanskrit in his body was excited by the breath of chaos, it seemed to calm the joy, bitterness and sadness in his heart.


    So even when boa had an accident in the end, he was very sad, but there was no big noise.


    The suppressed emotions and broken memories are mixed with the attitude of the people of the ten thousand alliance towards him. Even if he doesn''t want to think more, he can vaguely feel a difference.


    "Is it really a hundred times Heavenly Master? What is bao''er?"


    With a sigh, ye Xiaogu took another sip of wine. There was really no other entertainment in his leisure. He simply got up and looked at the bowl on the table.


    This bowl is also an extremely powerful magic weapon.


    Chen Yao was thrown in by him before. There was no movement at the moment. From the mouth of the bowl, you can see the girl in the bright place sitting on the ground in a daze.


    On the contrary, bao''er''s little white fox is making a lot of noise. At present, she is running around her, and will jump on her from time to time to smell her.


    Ye Xiaogu was watching carefully, but a dark shadow suddenly flashed outside the building!


    This building is more than ten feet high, much higher than the earthly seven or eight storey small building. The shadow can still rise and pass by. Naturally, it is a little strange.


    He subconsciously frowned, conveniently pocketed the bowl on the table, turned and walked quickly to see the movement.


    The shadow flitted by in a flash. It was so fast that it couldn''t tell whether it was a man or a demon.


    He took a simple look, but he didn''t catch up directly.


    Over the years, he can still live so natural and unrestrained by ignoring his own business.


    It''s just


    Many times, people don''t have directors, and these miscellaneous things will come to the door one after another.


    Although the shadow swept over the building quickly, ye Xiaogu leaned out his head to check. The shadow suddenly turned back and flew towards him.


    Ye Xiaogu''s face sank, and the bowl containing bao''er was still on him. He subconsciously attracted Ju Lei Guang, but he didn''t intend to leave room.


    "Mr. Ye!"


    The spirit was not restrained, and the shadow twisted around like a piece of black cloth, but fell on the balcony and turned into a human shape.


    A familiar British style, suits, bowler hats, especially with the familiar black flash.


    After so many days, the past is like smoke, but these personnel and non children have not forgotten at all.


    "Silent?"


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time. Mr. Ye can still remember me."


    "Why are you here?"


    From the small fights in the earthly world, it was silent at first. At best, it was just a small monster. Now it can still sneak into the largest sect in the hidden world.


    Ye Xiaogu is inevitably suspicious.


    Normally, a monster like him, regardless of the mountain protection array and the mountain patrolling disciples, I''m afraid that Wan daomeng can easily kill him when he sees a disciple.


    If there is no reason, he really shouldn''t be here.


    Compared with ye Xiaogu''s face, he seemed quite happy to see him silently. He looked around and wondered.


    "Mr. Ye has just finished drinking with his friends?"


    There is no ladder above the building. In addition, the building is in a special position. Ordinary people are afraid that they will not deliberately come over, so the three tables left here will inevitably appear somewhat abrupt.


    "Indeed, you are late. If you were an hour and a half earlier, you could make do with the dishes on the table."


    "It''s not a pity. Anyway, I don''t like to make do with it."


    Silent words are easy-going. Even if ye Xiaogu has some doubts in his heart, he doesn''t see the sword at this moment.


    There was just a jar of wine in his hand. He took a sip of it and threw it in front of him.


    Silently and flustered, he followed the wine jar and swayed twice with unstable center of gravity for a moment.


    "Try, a product is drunk, and it is much better than what Baijiu liquor of the earthly world."


    "Raffi?"


    "You only know Raffi?"


    "Hey hey ~"


    Silent dry smile, although it was the first time to see each other, he didn''t know black and white. He took a mug of the porcelain altar, tasted it carefully, then nodded and appreciated it.


    "It''s really a good product. It not only removes the pungent taste of ordinary wine, but also keeps the trance feeling of drunkenness."


    "This wine is not so boastful."


    "Oh? So Mr. Ye has another opinion?"


    Seeing the silence looking at himself, ye Xiaogu took out the bowl hidden in his sleeve, took a look, put it on the table and said calmly.


    "Seeing that you are in a hurry, I won''t chat with you casually. Nan Bozhao didn''t come with you?"


    "There''s something wrong with him. When did Mr. ye come here?"


    "Something."


    He said so vaguely that he blocked the words directly and opened his mouth silently. He wanted to talk about the past.


    However, seeing ye Xiaogu''s face sink like water, it''s not easy to say this.


    After all, if you really want to talk about it, he followed Nanbo Zhao several times to find ye Xiaogu''s trouble, several times even endangering life and death. Naturally, there is a gap.


    Now seeing him, it seems that he doesn''t want to take care of himself. After a silent hesitation, he still takes the initiative to leave.


    Seeing that he was leaving silently, ye Xiaogu suddenly seemed to think of something. He looked at him and said faintly.


    "Is Bai Feifei with you now?"


    "This... Sort of."


    Silently, he secretly raised his eyebrows. It''s really hard to answer this.


    After all, Bai Feifei is thinking about cleaning up ye Xiaogu with them. Now in front of Ye Xiaogu, silence is really not very interesting.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to say much when he listened to this. He just touched the bowl on one side and said without distinguishing between joy and anger.


    "Please take a message. Just say I''ll let her come back."


    "It''s a small thing."


    He nodded silently. Seeing that ye Xiaogu didn''t say much, he got up and planned to leave.


    Ye Xiaogu pointed to the remaining jars of drunken flower wine beside the table and said.


    "Take these jars of wine for them to drink. It''s a pity that you haven''t tasted such good wine."


    "... Mr. Ye."


    "Go."


    I don''t know if I was forced out of Ye Xiaogu''s body.


    He is no longer the playful face of the past, but there is a trace of inexplicable dignity between his words.


    Silence can be regarded as seeing him grow up from a former fool. Now, seeing his words and deeds like this, I dare not recognize him.


    After listening to him, he hesitated for a moment, and then he shook the black umbrella. The black umbrella turned into a big mouth and swallowed the jars of wine directly, and soon turned into a black umbrella.


    At this time, he nodded silently, turned around and jumped away from the building.


    As soon as he left, it became much quieter here.


    Ye Xiaogu bent his knees and half sat at the table, touched the bowl on one side, looked at the distance, and was a little distracted.


    For ye Xiaogu, the sudden appearance of silence, whether intentional or unintentional, is actually irrelevant.


    Even Bai Feifei and Nan Bozhao said that they were screaming and chasing after him to kill him, but he didn''t care.


    He saw only bao''er from the beginning. He went to Suzhou, the capital, the Tianmen Longmen three swords club, ran all over the sword forest, and went back and forth.


    Now he is still just worried about the little white fox around him. How can he add a sword?


    He reached out and touched the wine jar at the corner of the table, but he couldn''t help frowning.


    "Good guy, it''s not polite to take it at all. Do I really owe you or what?"


    With a sigh, ye Xiaogu held the bowl, leaned against the table and closed his eyes slowly with the strength of wine.


    ¡­¡­


    Sunny and rainy sometimes, regardless of winter and autumn.


    There were no people on the high platform. I saw the sunrise rising in the East, the moon rising in the west, and the stars turning. I don''t know the month and year.


    On the high platform, beside a long table, a white haired man wearing a green wood mask, with a handsome face, was staring intently at a bowl the size of an ordinary porcelain bowl on the table.


    I haven''t heard human voice for a long time. The sound of footsteps still seems a little abrupt.


    "Brother Ye."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The disciples of the gate have been summoned."


    "Thank you."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his head and looked at the unclean standing not far away, and simply thanked him.


    The bowl flew directly to him with unclean''s hand. He didn''t look at it carefully, but he looked up at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu naturally knew what he meant and said lightly.


    "I thought she was too annoying and threw it inside. Isn''t it a trouble?"


    "It''s not a problem."


    Unclean reached out and touched the bowl. He saw a flash of gold. A beautiful woman dressed in red brocade appeared on the building.


    Chen Yao was suddenly released. For a moment, she was still a little confused, and heard unclean and youyou say.


    "This exorcism bowl is not a gadget after all. Brother Ye is lucky this time. Otherwise, the Yin and Yang will live and die. Maybe the girl will be tempered into ash if she throws it down. No wonder, little monk."


    As soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu didn''t answer, but he saw Chen Yao''s face white and looked at ye Xiaogu in fear.


    He was also clever. He walked over without saying a word and held her in his arms.


    The girl was so frightened that she turned pale. When he held her in his arms, she turned her back. Her eyes burst into tears. She pinched and pulled at his waist.


    The pain made ye Xiaogu''s face green and white.


    Unclean Quan, as if he hadn''t seen it, released bao''er''s little white fox and said not salty but not light.


    "The magic weapon is unusual. Ordinary swords and swords are exquisite, not to mention the magic weapon that people of practice have cultivated and refined for hundreds of years."


    "Taoist brother, I was wrong this time."


    But ye Xiaogu couldn''t hear his meaning?


    Swordsmen love swords. Swordsmen offer swords. In the end, it''s a portable thing. Ye Xiaogu cut two Chinese cabbage with his sword. How can he treat him coldly?


    If someone else had done this, it would have turned over.


    That is, he didn''t know the root of him. At the beginning, he deliberately looked for him. Now, although he is angry in his heart, his cold face is even in the past.


    "Take her with me."


    Ye Xiaogu nodded and held Chen Yao in his arms. For a moment, he couldn''t hold the little white fox transformed by bao''er.


    The little white fox wandered around the two people. Seeing that there was no place to go, he simply ran to his head and lay on his stomach.


    Not pure simply looked at him, turned to Yukong and left. He didn''t say much, so he followed up directly.


    While walking in the sky, there are many high-rise buildings under your feet, and occasionally disciples walking with swords pass in a hurry. It is indeed a scene of a large number of cultivation.


    Ye Xiaogu dreamed of this scene for many years, but now he is really excited.


    After all, I''ve seen the sunset in the long river, the thunder rolling, the red maple... All kinds of dangerous scenes. Looking at the prosperity and prosperity, I only feel the good fortune of heaven and earth, the long prosperity of humanity, and nothing else.


    His complexion was as calm as before. Chen Yao in his arms finally calmed down and reached out and touched him twice.


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at her, and there was a little white fox on his head. He couldn''t lower his head, so he could only ask casually.


    "What are you looking for?"


    "Do you have a knife?"


    "Knife?"


    "I can''t wait to chop you dog now!"


    "Almost come on, it''s a long life. Why are you greedy for life and afraid of death every day."


    "Greedy for life and fear of death? You say I''m greedy for life and fear of death? What haven''t I done for you?! now you say I''m greedy for life and fear of death?"


    Chen Yao said as if she was angry. She simply pinched ye Xiaogu''s neck and threatened to die with him.


    The girl is not too tall. She pinches her hands and hangs directly on him. She looks very funny.


    As soon as ye Xiaogu loosened her hand, she couldn''t help her left and right, and didn''t dare to really strangle him. She was so frightened that she put a ring around his neck.


    So ye Xiaogu went all the way with a little white fox and a girl hanging from him.


    It was just a short journey. The party walked in the air, but it took only a cup of tea. It was far in front of a main hall.


    The square in front of the hall is a hundred feet long and wide, with white marble railings and white stone matting, which is much larger than the ordinary square.


    Hundreds of men, women and children with different costumes have been waiting for them for a long time. Their breath is strong and weak. They don''t all seem to be experts.


    "They are proficient in the seal technique. They are experts who specialize in this kind of technique in the Middle School of Wandao alliance. Brother ye can rest assured."


    It seems that ye Xiaogu is afraid of doubt, and unclean also explains.


    Ye Xiaogu had never seen this battle, so he could only nod his head as a response. He shook his head a little and swayed the little white fox lying on his head. He was just caught by unclean and walked to the disciples of Wan daomeng.


    The momentum of hundreds of people is naturally extraordinary, and there is a sense of awe and death.


    Chen Yao was also stunned at this moment. It was ye Xiaogu who reminded her that she let go and fell into his arms.


    "Is your hand sour?"


    "... not much acid."


    "My neck is very sour."


    Ye Xiaogu said and looked at her incidentally, which made the girl very embarrassed.


    "What does Yao''er belong to?"


    "Ah?"


    "Is it a monkey? I think you can. In the future, I''ll hang you on the tree for two or three hours every day."


    "Bah! Did you talk like that?"


    Chen Yao also woke up from the shock just now. The millions of Taoist League disciples showed all kinds of spiritual lights. They were as colorful as immortal figures.


    Don''t say she is ye Xiaogu. She was stunned before.


    At this moment, she could not help beating and kicking in his arms, pinching and pulling, and wanted to really pull a piece of skin off him.


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to watch these ten thousand Tao alliance disciples untie the seal, but after watching it for a while, he couldn''t help lowering his head and frowning at her.


    "Yao''er is really not sensible?"


    "I just don''t know!"


    "Then I have to let my husband clean up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Yao smelled the speech, her little face was slightly red, and she pursed her lips. She vaguely thought of nothing to answer.

 Chapter 482

    "Five intelligences!"


    "Art leads heaven and earth! Break!"


    ¡­¡­


    Between the repeated shouts, I saw the spiritual light flashing constantly, and the golden red seal characters changed from time to time.


    In this aura, the little white fox transformed by bao''er paced back and forth on the ground, as if it had not been affected at all.


    Seeing these disciples of the ten thousand Tao alliance pinch their fingers and recite the formula one by one, ye Xiaogu frowned secretly without stopping.


    In fact, he had expected it long before he came, but it was useless to see these magic seals untied. He still had some emotions.


    Hundreds of people used the method of cracking the seal together, and the little white fox was almost scared away.


    These people still have a little self-knowledge. Gradually, some people realize that these Taoist methods may have no effect, so they stop secretly.


    These people began to calm down in twos and threes, and the last little old man who seemed to be the leader came forward and arched his hands and said guilty.


    "Senior brother..."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t speak yet, but he waved his hand and said faintly.


    "You''ve worked hard. Go to the interior office to get a reward according to Grade A."


    These people didn''t know how long they had been waiting here. Now they bowed their hands one after another and walked very quickly.


    Ye Xiaogu would really like to ask them if they were not present.


    He seemed to know that his mind was general. After these people left, they looked back and said.


    "What does brother Ye want to say?"


    "What else can I say if you ask me that?"


    It''s hard to hide his emotions between his words. After all, the little white fox transformed by bao''er is still walking not far away, and there is no sign of improvement at all.


    After staying here for several days, the result he wanted was naturally not like this.


    Unclean seemed to have guessed that he would have such a reaction. He raised his mouth slightly and looked at the little white fox in the distance.


    "Brother Ye is angry?"


    "I can''t say, just a little disappointed."


    "Oh? Disappointed? Why disappointed? Did brother Ye really think that with these seals, she could be forced like this?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. It was about bao''er. Naturally, he didn''t want to joke.


    Unclean smiled and reached out to the little white fox turned into bao''er.


    Although the little white fox can''t speak and doesn''t have the mind of bao''er in the past, it is vaguely smarter than ordinary foxes.


    Now she saw unclean waving, no longer idle and bored, biting her tail in circles, and ran to unclean very cleverly.


    Unclean stretched out his hand and held her in his arms. The smile on his face was more obvious, and he subconsciously sighed.


    "It''s said that the dragon and Phoenix among the people and the heavenly fox among the demons are rare things in the end. In the past, they couldn''t even touch them. It''s really touching that they can still hold them in their arms. Unfortunately, they can''t turn into human shapes and can''t feel the fat like white jade..."


    "Are you finished?"


    "It''s just a joke. Brother Ye doesn''t have to care."


    After he said a word, he subconsciously touched the belly of the little white fox.


    This time, ye Xiaogu can''t see it anymore.


    It''s not pure. It''s ok if you''re a serious monk. It''s just that this man bought a girl from the moon covering building to practice evil skills.


    Bao''er is now in his hands. Even if it''s just a little white fox, he feels uncomfortable.


    Seeing that he was coming to rob the little white fox, the smile on his unclean face converged a little. His two fingers were close together as sword fingers, and quickly connected several acupoints on the shoulder and abdomen of the little white fox.


    All things are psychic. The demon family naturally knows the method of exhaling and absorbing Qi, which is also natural.


    As unclean helped the little white fox sort out the context, the little white fox suddenly whispered, but it was not human.


    Just a fox.


    When ye Xiaogu saw the little white fox transformed by bao''er, he shouted, walked up quickly with a cold face, and grabbed it from his unclean hands.


    Unclean was not surprised by his reaction. On the contrary, he smiled again and said with a light smile.


    "I''ve offended you, but the crux has come out. Brother ye can be at ease."


    "The crux is out? Why?"


    "In ancient times, there was a saying of returning the old child. Today, the little monk has seen it. If she guessed correctly, her skill should be equivalent to this effect of returning the old child?"


    "So what?"


    "That''s right."


    Not a simple answer, but half of it was sold.


    But before he could smile more, he saw ye Xiaogu''s face getting colder. It seemed that he was afraid that he would do it if he didn''t make it clear in a moment.


    For a moment, he could not continue to put on this airs and pointed to the qianyun cave road in the distance.


    "Brother ye, please look."


    "What?"


    "The thousand cloud cave was originally a place of interest above the divine land, mostly a place for the cultivation of the demon family. Now it has been moved thousands of miles away from our league, which is still very eye-catching..."


    "Monk, you have a lot of nonsense."


    Ye Xiaogu almost clenched his fist and said this.


    Mingming''s clue to rescue bao''er is right in front of him. He waited on the high platform for a few days, but he stayed in yipinju for a little half a year.


    In that small half year, he was weak and didn''t know to ask for help. He could only accompany bao''er and watch her weaken gradually. That kind of suffering really made him very angry in his heart.


    I didn''t want to explain it directly before, but he interrupted them one after another.


    Now I saw him clench his fist, his face was dirty, his original friendly smile was slightly cold, and a trace of undetectable war flashed through the bottom of his eyes.


    Wandao alliance is not a good place. The sects that can survive the end of the law catastrophe are naturally a little bloody.


    The two of them even changed their glasses a few days ago. At the moment, they really glared and secretly meant that Mars was splashing.


    Just as they were about to start, Chen Yao in ye Xiaogu''s arms suddenly slapped him and scolded him.


    "People have said that they have found the crux. What are you doing staring at these dog eyes and hating people?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Her sudden remark suddenly interrupted the slightly cold atmosphere between them.


    Ye Xiaogu was originally a smooth man. Now he naturally climbed up the ladder set up by Chen Yao and apologized.


    "Sorry, I care too much about bao''er''s injury."


    "Understand, understand."


    "Thank you."


    He nodded and just did it, but he heard something unclean and faint.


    "Brother ye had a small duel with xuanyuanhao a few days ago. I wonder if you would mind trying with me later?"


    "... let''s talk about bao''er first."


    "Brother Ye despises the little monk? Do you think the little monk is unworthy to fight you?"


    Hearing this, even Chen Yao frowned secretly without mentioning ye Xiaogu. He just felt that he was too aggressive.


    But before she could speak, ye Xiaogu replied.


    "No problem. After talking about bao''er, you can do it at any time. You can do it several times."


    "It''s a deal."


    The unclean corners of the mouth are slightly raised, and the meaning of seeking victory in the bottom of the eyes is hard to hide.


    After this episode, he pointed to the thousand cloud cave in the distance and continued.


    "What kind of strength does brother ye think it takes to move the thousand cloud cave?"


    "Immortal dare not move."


    "What an immortal dare not move. It''s the qianyun cave where the immortal dare not do it, but the fox demon of your family moved it to my 10000 Tao alliance! Imagine what great power it is!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu could not hide the excitement between the unclean words, and vaguely heard some reasons.


    Qianyun grottoes, with mountains as high as ten thousand feet, go straight into the sky. It is beyond the power of ten thousand Jun. it is by no means comparable to ordinary hills and trees.


    As far as the thousand cloud cave alone is concerned, it accommodates thousands of demon families. It is reasonable that even the friars in the immortal realm can spend a lot of effort. Maybe they may not be able to move the thousand cloud cave.


    Although bao''er is a famous demon, she has to spend some effort to instigate the Qingyun library.


    Ye Xiaogu himself entered the void, stained with the breath of chaos, and opened the black Sanskrit.


    He had already advanced to jiedan territory. He was a master of infanticide in front of him. How could he be higher than the infanticide territory.


    However, because he didn''t practice Taoism before, he didn''t know exactly what the realm was and how to practice and break through after he became a baby.


    However, he imagined that he was higher than the infant territory. He was afraid that he would even scrape off half the rocks on the qianyun cave. If he was forced to move, he was afraid that his meridians would be broken and die.


    "... die of exhaustion?!"


    As soon as he read it, he fiercely raised his head and looked at the unclean. Sure enough, he saw the smile on the unclean face more obvious.


    They are all smart people. Naturally, they understand each other with one look.


    "To tell you the truth, brother Ye told the monk to help get rid of the seal from the disciples. The monk stayed for three days, not to gather up the number of people."


    "You didn''t know at the beginning?"


    "Yes, as soon as I saw your wife''s appearance, I knew that she was not affected by the sealing method."


    Not only did he get a promise of discussion, but now he changed his previous aggressive posture, and there was still a few compliments between these words.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to pay attention to whether he called bao''er a fox demon or a lady in his words. His vague idea really gave him a headache.


    "Qianyun Grottoes have a great potential, and immortals can''t be shaken. Your wife lifted qianyun Grottoes with her own strength, and even led the mountains to attack the mountain protection array of our league. I''m afraid it''s not for you and me to think about the mental energy consumed. When you think about it, although she was sealed by our magic at that time, she was already powerfully exhausted. It must have been her limit at that time."


    "I see what you mean, but what should I do now?"


    "This problem will embarrass the little monk. Ordinary exhausted people have broken their meridians and died. It''s strange that your wife is still alive and kicking."


    "Monk, don''t make me laugh."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and did not hide his unhappiness.


    Unclean seemed to enjoy his expression at the moment. He smiled and stared at him for a while before he said leisurely.


    "In the past, when I saw brother ye in the earthly world, I appreciated your laughter and randomness. Now why do you always talk coldly and pretend to be high and cold?"


    "If you don''t know what to do, we can do it directly."


    Ye Xiaogu puts Chen Yao down in his arms. The girl is worried that he won''t let him do it.


    Unclean looked at all this and didn''t immediately start with the him and give him some advice.


    "Forget it, seeing brother ye so confused, I''m afraid I forgot the saying that you have to tie the bell before you untie the bell? Since your wife has this magical skill of rejuvenation and immortality, she must also have a way to restore her cultivation."


    "How can there be such a thing? The demon may not be an adult after ten thousand years of cultivation. What''s more, now she has lost her spirituality and doesn''t practice Taoism!"


    "Then just throw it away?"


    Unclean heard the mania between ye Xiaogu''s words and deliberately teased him with a smile.


    Seeing him clench his fist and rush over, he made a false positive explanation.


    "Since brother Ye doesn''t want to wait for the flowers to bloom and bear fruit, why don''t you really go to the person who tied the bell? This skill is shocking, and it must not be difficult to trace the source."


    "What can be traced back to the source of talent and magic?"


    "Gifted magic power? If brother Ye is willing to believe that this is a gifted magic power, then consider this Kung Fu a gifted magic power. I have finished what I should say. Brother ye, please teach me."


    When the words fell down, he reached out his hand, shook his clothes, stood up, waved his hand as Tai Chi and started.


    This posture was clearly intended to play with him.


    Although ye Xiaogu had doubts in his heart, he really just wanted to compete with him. In addition, he felt guilty just now and didn''t mean to refuse for a moment.


    Chen Yao had listened in silence. Finally, she saw that they still wanted to do it. She subconsciously pulled ye Xiaogu.


    But later, seeing their posture as if they were only punching and kicking, she called bao''er''s transformed little white fox back to one side.


    The other side.


    Ye Xiaogu and unclean are separated from the north and the south. One of them is black and blue, and the other is handsome in monk clothes. Inexplicably, they are still in harmony.


    "Since I compete, I will make a fool of myself."


    "It''s enough to stop."


    One step out, the fist is coming. Ye Xiaogu didn''t practice Taoism before, but he has the power to expel demons, so he is good at boxing and foot Kung Fu.


    Although Bu Jing started with Tai Chi, ye Xiaogu did not wait to die. He just slapped him head-on!


    "Good!!!"


    The palm is fierce and breaks through the empty door!


    Ye Xiaodu punches and leaves an empty door in front of him. His face-to-face slap not only overhead ye Xiaogu''s fist, but also directly hits ye Xiaogu''s face door!


    His left hand, which was reserved for defense, blocked up in an instant, directly separating his palm!


    Don''t move forward and slap again!


    They made dozens of moves with their four hands in an instant. They only listened to the crackling noise. Although they didn''t attract any real yuan, they unexpectedly brought out some residual shadows between their moves!


    It''s just that this move can''t be a move, and the potential can''t be a potential. They say it''s a competition. In fact, they don''t have much thought.


    Hundreds of moves in a row were still tied, but the two fought from south to North and made a half circle around the square in front of the hall.


    At first, Chen Yao in the distance thought that the two men had a knife and a sword between their previous words. He shot for fear that he had to see blood.


    I didn''t expect that after the two fought, they felt like children''s play.


    The girl looked at it for a while and felt very boring. She simply teased the little white fox twice.


    Bao''er''s little white fox looked smart. She just touched it twice and made it laugh.


    Chen Yao has never seen a fox smile before. He often sees it these days.


    She took a close look at the little white fox and said with emotion.


    "You smile so heartless, but you don''t know how that silly dog should deal with you."


    With these words, the little white fox smiled suddenly and looked back at ye Xiaogu in the square.


    Ye Xiaogu made hundreds of moves in a row. He didn''t intend to release water. In addition, he also had some foundation. The two fought together.


    Fist to fist, he wore a green wood mask on his face. He just saw the handsome side face. The silver hair made of white hair in the past night moved with the wind, inexplicably with some natural and unrestrained meaning.


    Chen Yao and little white fox were looking at it seriously, but they saw ye Xiaogu take a dirty palm, suddenly step back and pull away in an instant!


    The man and the fox only thought that something had happened. He slowed down his momentum and gently spit out a turbid airway.


    "Having a fight with brother ye, I forgot that I still have some trivial things to do."


    While talking, several people walked slowly behind him.


    At first, a woman was dressed in a European style court dress. Although her appearance was elegant and dignified, it really didn''t match the antique temperament of wandaomeng.


    Another man in a suit and shoes knocked the black umbrella on the ground and stopped. It seemed that he didn''t mean to continue to follow.


    The remaining man was dressed in a loose white shirt with some stubble on his face. He looked in his thirties and had a melancholy temperament of a middle-aged man.


    Not pure simply said a word. He was going to meet the three people when he turned back. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu suddenly walked quickly away just now.


    "Mr. Ye."


    Silently, ye Xiaogu said hello first, but he didn''t answer. Instead, when he came to Yan Ke''s side, he slowed down, glanced at him, but silently walked towards Bai Feifei.


    Yan Yan also raised his eyebrows and touched the bridge of his nose in the face of silent eyes.


    "Something has happened recently."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu''s words didn''t bring much emotion to his old acquaintance who hadn''t seen each other for a long time.


    Bai Feifei''s face was as heavy as water. Even when he faced ye Xiaogu''s face with half a mask, he didn''t care.


    "I miss you very much. Come back."


    The words were very sincere, but Bai Feifei''s face didn''t change at all.


    When ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but feel frustrated, Bai Feifei suddenly tiptoed close to his ear and smiled softly.


    "Do you know how happy I am to see you like this now? It may not happen if my wife and children are separated, but it must be similar, my Mr. Ye?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Protect the little fox. There are many jackals in the mountains. Maybe someone will eat it one day."


    "Bai Feifei, are you crazy?"


    "I''ve been crazy for a long time! Because your surname is ye!"


    Suddenly hysterical, for a moment, everyone in the field couldn''t help but sidestep.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu''s face suddenly calmed down and straightened Bai Feifei''s too excited and slipped lady''s hat.


    The White Tulle lining her curly hair looks particularly soft and beautiful.

 Chapter 483

    This extremely tender feeling, Bai Feifei''s subconscious eyes softened half a minute even if she had more resentment in her heart.


    But she didn''t feel the tenderness for a while, but she listened to ye Xiaogu whisper around her.


    With that, before she could respond, ye Xiaogu turned around and waved to unclean.


    "Monk, do your business."


    "Brother Ye is blessed. This is also an old acquaintance?"


    "It''s also my wife. Don''t worry about it."


    In a casual sentence, he smiled and didn''t answer. Ye Xiaogu walked at random and was quite magnanimous for a while.


    But when he passed unclean, he inevitably slowed down.


    As soon as the smile on his dirty face dispersed, he turned his head and looked at him, waiting for him not to speak.


    Unexpectedly, even at this time, he hesitated and didn''t say anything. He went straight to Chen Yao in the distance.


    When he took Chen Yao to resist the sky and disappeared into the sky, unclean frowned, looked at the direction of his departure and wondered.


    "Really a freak, Miss Bai, what do you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Feifei lowered her head, and the brim of the top hat covered most of her face. She couldn''t see her expression for a moment, but looking at her shaking hands, the whisper must have tangled her a lot.


    The girl''s reaction was not pure. Although I didn''t look carefully, I enjoyed it.


    Several people in the field had different thoughts, but Yan que was still feeling the bridge of his nose. He was about to break the skin.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s always faster to travel thousands of miles than to walk.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t have special Taoist classics to follow before, and bao''er didn''t say anything to instruct him, but he gave him some miscellaneous small skills to practice in Suzhou.


    So up to now, he still doesn''t know much. As for the essential life magic weapon for practitioners, he can''t even see the shadow.


    Ordinary life magic weapons are not so strange. At least they will save a lot of worry when they are on their way. A slightly higher level can also place a portable cave, which is much more natural and unrestrained than an RV.


    But now he naturally doesn''t have this treatment.


    There were three people in the line. He held Chen Yao. Chen Yao held the little white fox transformed by bao''er in her arms. Layers after layers, the inner and outer layers could not be loosened.


    Chen Yao is petite. If she is really another woman, it''s fun to walk with her for a while.


    "Why didn''t you ask clearly just now? Do you have a clue now?"


    "Ask clearly? How do you call it? Ask the monk directly. Who taught bao''er''s celestial burial ice bite method?"


    "That''s not necessary. Although the monk has some foundation, he doesn''t seem to know these things."


    "That is to say, since he doesn''t know, there''s no need to ask."


    He said it simply. Chen Yao looked at him and asked curiously.


    "Seeing that you are so calm, do you already have an answer in your heart?"


    "Yes."


    "Who taught her this skill?"


    The girl''s words could not hide her excitement, as if a little girl met a favorite big star.


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to make a joke, but as soon as he lowered his head, he looked at the little white fox in Chen Yao''s arms, and the idleness in his eyes faded away.


    "Don''t say that. Yao''er, how did you go to yipinju a few days ago? Ren Hanxiang didn''t follow you?"


    "... I''m a Spirit speaking and not an ordinary demon clan, so I can drive it with secret methods. The eldest lady didn''t come with me. I''m probably still on my way back now."


    "On the way back?"


    A thought flashed through his mind. There were too many things these days. For a moment, he forgot that he followed bao''er into the empty room, and only forgot Ren Hanxiang and his party.


    Qianyun cave is a place outside the world. It takes several months to leave a sect like wandaomeng, even to resist the sky.


    They just rely on the little white deer to pull the car to resist the air. They can''t say they don''t sleep day and night. They have to delay some days on the road.


    More importantly, they didn''t know where bao''er would move to qianyun cave at the beginning. At present, it''s hard to say that they are still looking for clues nearby.


    Thinking so, ye Xiaogu really had a headache for a moment.


    "Is there any way to contact her? Or you can take me."


    "Shall I take you? Where?"


    "Chaotian Palace."


    "Are you crazy?!"


    Chen Yao listened to him talking about Chaotian Palace, and suddenly her face changed. If she hadn''t stayed in his arms at the moment, she was afraid she could really jump up.


    Ye Xiaogu saw that the girl''s face was white, and he couldn''t help but wonder for a moment.


    "What''s the matter? Look at you scared like this?"


    "Chaotian Palace is different from ordinary religious doors. Ordinary people can''t get in."


    "Can''t you get in or not? If you can''t get in, you can ask for a favor. If you can''t get in, is that place really above the clouds and more than the immortal cave?"


    "Don''t talk to me!"


    Although there was no emotion in his eyes, Chen Yao was very clever and broke it in a direct sentence.


    But between these words, in fact, she also understood ye Xiaogu''s thoughts.


    Among the Shizong sects, the largest sect must be the Wan Dao alliance with thousands of disciples of hundreds of sects. However, the Wan Dao alliance does not have the position of elder in charge of teaching, but the chief disciple is on duty in turn.


    In other words, the handsome and elegant unclean monk and the chic cloth sword xiuxuanyuanhao are already the main affairs of Wandao alliance.


    Since Chen Yao was ordered by Chaotian Palace to find Wan daomeng for a way to save bao''er, the unclean monk has no move now. The only thing he can find is the Chaotian Palace where he doesn''t know where he is.


    In fact, the relationship between Chaotiangong and bao''er is very deep.


    At the beginning, Ren Hanxiang wanted to take away the Heavenly Master charm from him in sushi. In the end, bao''er forcibly took away the charm and handed it to Ren Hanxiang without saying a word.


    Now, bao''er is exhausted and weak because she forcibly leads qianyun cave. If she really needs ten thousand years of practice, it''s OK to say that she''s afraid of any damage to her consciousness.


    His thoughts turned back and forth, and Chen Yao naturally saw them, but her small mouth opened, her eyes were full of hesitation, and finally she didn''t speak a word.


    When ye Xiaogu was about to return to the transmission array of the dragon''s gate, she suddenly mentioned a word.


    "Are you leaving here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He looked down at Chen Yao and said nothing.


    Chen Yao trembled in her heart. Even though she was scared, she couldn''t help whispering.


    "I''ll help you find the eldest lady. Ask her what she means."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The words fell, but there was no response from him. Chen Yao looked at him and was quite angry at the moment.


    "What else do you want me to do? I''ve helped you so much. Do you really want me to die for her?"


    "Yao''er is afraid of Chaotian Palace?"


    "... I''m not afraid."


    "What''s that? I heard from you before that it doesn''t seem to be a place to practice evil Dharma. Can you still refine your soul and grind your bones?"


    "What do you know, you dog? You only know that the fox spirit is beautiful. Ren Hanxiang enjoys it there."


    "She makes me enjoy it."


    "Bah!"


    Chen Yao gave him a cold look. Although he doesn''t smile when talking about these jokes, it eased the atmosphere a bit.


    She didn''t want to talk to ye xiaoguduo about Chaotian Palace, but it seems that she can''t get around it.


    "Chaotian Palace is not a dangerous place, but the palace leader has explained that he can''t take you there without her orders."


    "Can''t you take me there? Tell me by name whether I won''t let ye Xiaogu go there or not?"


    When he asked this, Chen Yao turned pale and scolded him lightly.


    "Virtue ~ do you really think there can be anything good? Chaotian Palace used to be a place where immortals soared. The cultivation and knowledge of the palace master are far better than you and me. Will she still like you?"


    "I''m afraid she knows more. Generally, women who know more can easily find my strengths."


    "Bang se ~ then Bang se ~ I don''t want to say it yet."


    Seeing that he began to ridicule the leader of Chaotian Palace, Chen Yao pouted and snorted. He really didn''t want to talk to him.


    Under the green wood mask, ye Xiaogu rarely laughed on his face. He just reached out and touched Chen Yao''s cheek without asking too much.


    Chen Yao said he didn''t want to mention it more, but seeing his pretending to be deep, he really couldn''t see it for a moment. He patted his hand impatiently and scolded.


    "Beast!"


    "If Yao''er''s practice is broken, I really should bear this responsibility."


    "You son of a bitch, do you know that I want to practice? I just think you really regard me as your servant girl."


    Chen Yao was also very angry when he said this.


    The reason why she only obeyed the orders of Chaotian Palace was that the leader of Chaotian Palace promised that she could help her become a ghost and immortal and escape the body of words and spirits that hurt and die at one stroke.


    After a hundred years of cultivation, she has been used to ups and downs. Even if ye Xiaogu is popular with her now, she is long past the age of moths flying into the fire.


    Thinking so much, she was just thinking that she would never mention this again. She followed ye Xiaogu back to yipinju and waited.


    But never thought that as soon as the ice in her heart rose, ye Xiaogu approached her forehead and kissed her.


    I can''t say any soft ear love words, just a dragonfly kiss.


    In an instant, the mood in her heart surged like a tide. Chen Yao flashed a trace of softness at the bottom of her eyes, pursed her lips, and couldn''t help but sneer.


    "The dog ~ bites silently and feels miserable."


    "How painful is it? Is it in my heart?"


    "Bah ~ one more word, I really don''t care. I said in advance, I''ll just take you to Ren Hanxiang and tell her what to do."


    Chen Yao said, and secretly his heart jumped endlessly.


    Fearing that ye Xiaogu might see her guilty, she turned her back and took out a gold coin the size of a fingernail.


    This coin is similar to the copper coin style, with an outer circle and an inner side, but there are no inscriptions, and the material does not show ordinary bronze, soft iron and so on.


    As soon as the gold coin appeared, Chen Yao threw it out.


    I didn''t see pinching fingers and reciting formula. The golden coin fell into the mountains and forests below without any movement.


    At the beginning, ye Xiaogu secretly looked forward to it, but now he was stunned and looked at Chen Yao.


    "That''s it?"


    "Finished, what else do you want? Do you think I can change her directly?"


    "What do you mean by this thing?"


    "Have you seen the Golden Toad?"


    "What?"


    "It''s the kind of Golden Toad with money in its mouth. It''s usually used to attract money. This coin is the gold in the mouth of the Golden Toad in the past."


    "Gold in your mouth?"


    Chen Yao saw that he didn''t understand, but he threw him a white eye and explained.


    "The Golden Toad for fortune is a spiritual thing. It is quite spiritual. The coins it holds will have one hall, thousands of miles, north, South, East and West."


    "Yao''er means that the gold coin will eventually return to Ren Hanxiang? But there is no clue. How does she know where we are?"


    "Do you think everyone can''t call like your dog brain? I left a word when I reached out and took out the coin just now. What else do you want? You catch up and look for it now!"


    After saying a few words, seeing that he was still questioning, Chen Yao was also a grumpy master and scolded him.


    The girl looks strange and lovely. She has a pink face and a good aura between her eyebrows and eyes. She looks even more likable. She doesn''t have that soft and cute temperament.


    In the past, ye Xiaogu was picked up by this girl several times before he began to practice Taoism. At that time, the girl didn''t know much about people, and she almost killed him several times.


    Later, I recognized people and became familiar with them. I still didn''t change my temper. Even if I can''t beat her now, she still accounts for everything.


    Scolding, she didn''t notice a flash of emotion in ye Xiaogu''s eyes.


    When she finished scolding, Chen Yao looked up at him.


    "What are you staring at me, dog?"


    "Where is the agreed place?"


    "Yipinju, is it difficult? Can I let them go to Wandao alliance?"


    "Just right."


    "What''s right?"


    "Go back and have a rest first. I can''t open the empty room for the time being with my strength. Even if they have that little white deer that travels thousands of miles a day, it must take several months to come back."


    "Hum ~"


    Although Chen Yao had no opinion, she habitually snorted her disdain.


    When she finished humming, ye Xiaogu''s emotion at the bottom of his eyes became more obvious, but there was no language.


    He walked in the sky. When he returned to the moon covering building, he specially went to find Yabo. When he finally returned to yipinju, it was almost midnight.


    The layout of the room is as old as before, and there is no change in it.


    After settling down the little white fox transformed by bao''er, they both relaxed a little.


    Wan daomeng''s trip said there was no danger. In fact, he was kind to xuanyuanhao and unclean. If he met someone he didn''t know well, he would see blood.


    Chen Yao herself also had some secrets in her heart. She was a little peaceful at the moment. As soon as she came back, she lay on the sofa and got up lazily.


    When she saw ye Xiaogu come out of the bedroom and settle down the little white fox transformed into bao''er, she couldn''t help but say a cheap word.


    "It''s finished? It''s very fast. Is it because she has become a fox? Our Ye Da Shao feels very exciting?"


    "You have to have a rule when you talk and do things. Yao''er, don''t..."


    "Don''t what? You can''t even joke? I''ve worked so hard for you, you''re still attacking me now!"


    While talking, the girl sat up, carelessly took the water cup on the table and poured a mouthful of cold boiled water.


    At present, if there were a jar of Erguotou on the table, she would be bored.


    Ye Xiaogu stood in front of the bedroom door and looked at her faintly. Her face was as heavy as water. She couldn''t see any emotion.


    She said as if she was used to sarcasm. She was a little worried in the secret world, but now she was a little unscrupulous.


    The cup on the table was cold and white. She seemed to be acting as Erguotou. After drinking it, she could shake her head and point to ye Xiaogu and scold.


    The past and old grudges have not been calculated much. Now it seems that it will be the time.


    Ye Xiaogu looked back at the little white fox sleeping in the room, slowly closed the door and walked to the sofa.


    Chen Yao hasn''t noticed his face yet. At this moment, he doesn''t converge. He carelessly occupies most of the sofa and doesn''t even want to give up a seat.


    "How long has Yao''er been with me?"


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Do you want to have an anniversary or something? Don''t mention ye Dashao. Are you too many girls or too forgetful? You can''t remember the day. Do you have the face to mention it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He didn''t answer for a moment, and slowly took out some trivial objects from his sleeve.


    The girl wanted to make a joke, but she accidentally caught a glimpse of what he took out, but she frowned slightly, pursed her lips, and said disgustingly.


    "Are you disgusting? You pick up everything at home. Are you still a dog or something? Why don''t you throw it away?"


    "This is a special request from Uncle duck. It''s not picked up."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Yao''er has been in the hall of my Ye family for so long, but I haven''t taught you many rules."


    "Dog, dare you touch me?!"


    "It''s just some gadgets. Uncle duck said it''s harmless. It''s just a little fun to mediate boredom. Why should Yao be so afraid?"


    "Get out!"


    Chen Yao pretended to scold hard, got up and planned to run to the room.


    But ye Xiaogu took the door with him just now. It seems that he is understatement, but he has intangibly engraved the seal of Taoism.


    She ran over and twisted the door handle. A black Rune flashed past and bounced her away.


    "Instead of isolating the sound and breath, I also arranged a gathering spirit array and auxiliary guiding array inside. Bao Er can stay safely inside for several months."


    "Go away! Dog! I''m not in the mood to play these disgusting things with you!"


    "Yao''er doesn''t want to, but ye is very happy. How about we compromise and combine education with fun? Just listen to the rules I set, and I''ll reluctantly take it as a pastime."


    "Bah!"


    She made a lot of noise and jumped up and down. It happened that ye Xiaogu still sat on the sofa and took out the gadget from Yabo''s sleeve, looking calm and unhurried.


    He actually wanted to try the means of covering the moon building.

 Chapter 484

    The joy and pain of joy and sorrow seem a little distant from ye Xiaogu, who has attracted black Sanskrit.


    Mingming wanted to laugh, but his face seemed to have a layer of frost and snow. The frost and snow continued to cool his heart and unknowingly became unsmiling.


    When living in a house, it always makes people feel that time flies like a white horse.


    Here he was still washing his hands in the bathroom, and there was a few "Dong Dong" knocks outside the door.


    "Yao''er, open the door. It should be them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one answered. He shook off the water on his hand and leaned out his head. He happened to see Chen Yao lying on the sofa, as if he was still asleep.


    He wiped his hands with a towel and didn''t open the door. He went to the sofa and watched Chen Yao urge.


    "Yao''er, open the door."


    "You''re dying, dog? You don''t know to open the door when you come here?"


    "What did you say, Yao''er?"


    "I... say you dog!"


    Chen yaoman reluctantly scolded him head-on, and unconsciously habitually wanted to be wild.


    However, before she finished, the girl looked at ye Xiaogu with an expressionless face. For a moment, she was inevitably guilty and stuttered.


    The knock outside the door seemed to be very urgent. Not two minutes later, it rang again.


    But ye Xiaogu and Chen Yao just stared at each other, and none of them meant to open the door.


    Seeing that the noise outside the door was getting louder and louder, she felt that she would not open the door again. It was estimated that Ren Hanxiang could unload the door.


    Chen Yao couldn''t help it. Finally, she was soft.


    "You open the door first."


    "What does Yao Er call me?"


    "What else can I call you? Open the door and I have to call your father?"


    She pretended to be confused. Ye Xiaogu was not in a hurry. She rubbed her hands slowly and looked at the tea on the table.


    In recent months, yipinju has no foreign guests, so there is nothing to drink at home, only boiled water in glasses.


    "Yao''er, I like drinking boiled water at last. Is it a good way to replenish water?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Yao listened to his words. Her little face turned red, but her eyes were still stubborn.


    Ye xiaoguben came and planned to continue to sharpen the little girl''s temper. Suddenly, he saw a flash of light outside the room where the little white fox had been placed.


    Although he didn''t know what had happened, he didn''t want to continue teasing the girl.


    Chen Yao was still a little guilty on the sofa. When he saw him looking at the little white fox''s room, he was a little unconvinced.


    Just as he was going to check the movement of the little white fox, Chen Yao sat on the sofa with a cold face, as if she had a root.


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at the Lingguang on the door and was going to go over to have a look at the movement. In the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Chen Yao and pursed his little mouth.


    Without saying a word, he held her in his arms and patted her several times, making a loud PA sound.


    Before Chen Yao scolded with red eyes, he approached her and pretended to be cold.


    "Yao nu..."


    "Bah"


    "Try again? Believe it or not, I''ll let Ren Hanxiang and them watch you, little Yao slave?"


    Although Chen Yao has a big temper, she is still a daughter''s heart. How can she have such a mind.


    At this moment, Xiao''er blushed slightly, frowned and stared at him angrily.


    "Dog ~ that''s all you can do."


    Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised. In fact, he was also worried about the movement of the little white fox. Seeing Chen Yao''s softness and her whisper, he went straight to check the movement of the little white fox.


    Chen Yao''s ears were still hot. Seeing his neat turn, he left. For a moment, he couldn''t help humming and opened the door to meet Ren Hanxiang and others.


    The seal characters radiated a faint aura on the door, which seemed strange.


    The array in this room is only used for gathering spirits. It hasn''t moved for several months. Why is it moved today?


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu frowned. For a moment, he had no clue. He stretched out his hand to attract Zhenyuan to draw his two fingers together according to the seal characters on the door.


    At the place where the finger fell, the rune was as bright as a lotus pond, and the waves gradually spread, and soon dissipated without a trace.


    With a flash of light, ye Xiaogu didn''t open the door, but the door slowly opened from inside.


    The inexplicable excitement in my heart, the Adam''s Apple moved slightly, and the name was about to come out.


    Suddenly a little white fox sprang out of the door.


    Somehow the little white fox could still open the door. It slipped out, jumped lightly, jumped over his head, pulled its claws and jumped away.


    Leaving ye Xiaogu alone at the door, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    Before he thought for a while, he just listened to someone coming quickly behind him and hugged him around his waist.


    Just a little fragrance from her, ye Xiaogu''s eyes softened a little.


    "I heard about you. Are you okay?"


    "You?"


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "This title is not quite right."


    More than a year later, although the face of the people in front of us is as old as yesterday, it seems that everything is like yesterday, but it has been so many days and experienced so many right and wrong.


    Ye Xiaogu hugged Ren Hanxiang. The corners of his mouth trembled. Although he didn''t see a smile, his eyes were full of joy.


    It''s natural to have endless words when we meet again after a long separation. They are going to talk about it now.


    Unexpectedly, the little white fox suddenly came out of Ren Hanxiang''s chest and squeezed into the two, which made ye Xiaogu hard to ignore it.


    By the way, Chen Yao also pulled at the door and pushed the little white deer pulling the cart into the house.


    Although the house of yipinju is expensive, it also has a large area, but this house type is not very square.


    The little white deer got stuck when it came to the corner. Chen Yao didn''t see it in the back and was still pushing.


    In the end, the little white deer was also very angry. He spread his hooves and splashed forward twice, making a loud noise in the whole porch. I don''t know how many things he knocked down.


    As soon as the news came out, the little white fox in front of Ren Hanxiang pricked up his ears and turned to look at the porch.


    Although I don''t know if the little white fox has slightly restored bao''er''s consciousness, ye Xiaogu felt a burst of ecstasy when he saw it looking back.


    "Baby!"


    He called excitedly, and the little white fox looked back at him blankly, which also extinguished the slightest excitement in his heart.


    "Aunt really had an accident?"


    "I just want to talk to you about it. I can only delay some more time to catch up with the past."


    "Just say a few words. What else can you delay?"


    Ren Hanxiang gave him a white look, which was habitually provocative.


    She was born charming. If she was ordinary, she would have to let him look more. Now, however, he can''t see anything on his face.


    "Why do you wear this mask on your face?"


    "Just a few trivial things. Let''s talk about bao''er first. I hope you can take me to Chaotian Palace, or you can take bao''er back to let your mother see her situation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His words were straightforward. Although Ren Hanxiang had known it for a long time, he didn''t answer when he mentioned it.


    Her silence, of course, is that ye Xiaogu is aware of something bad.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I''m a little tired after driving so many roads day and night. I''ll have a rest first and talk about it tomorrow."


    "Baby, it''s already like this. It''s dangerous to delay one more day! If there''s any difficulty, just tell me!"


    His words were full of anxiety, which was a rare emotional loss these days.


    Ren Hanxiang had already turned around and planned to go to the sofa to sit for a while. When he heard this, he looked back at him and still didn''t speak.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at her quietly going away. In a hurry, she grabbed her wrist!


    The joy of reunion after a long separation seemed like a storm suddenly ushered in a clear sky.


    Ren Hanxiang said coldly.


    "I just said I was tired and wanted to have a rest. Is that too much?"


    "... bao''er is badly hurt. Xiangxiang, stop it."


    "Have I lost my temper? I''ve been looking for you around qianyun cave day and night. Now I''m rushing here day and night. I don''t even have time to drink a glass of water. Now you say I''m making trouble?"


    Just at this moment, the little white deer at the door stumbled and fell at the door. Ren Hanxiang fiercely shook off his hand, walked quickly to the little white deer and ordered him.


    "Yao''er pour me a glass of water."


    Chen Yao thought she had fallen the little white deer and hurriedly poured water.


    For a moment, he hung ye Xiaogu aside.


    Obviously, it should be a touching reunion. At this moment, the atmosphere in the room has become particularly cold.


    Chen Yao was busy pouring water, and Ren Hanxiang comforted the little white deer with his back to him.


    In the past, seeing this little white deer walking in the air, he ran thousands of miles at random. Now looking at it lying tired at the door, he can vaguely imagine how eager Ren Hanxiang was all the way.


    For Ren Hanxiang, ye Xiaogu''s feelings have always been very complex.


    He didn''t really like the girl. At first, it was because of desire rather than love.


    Along the way, it was as if she had been cooking different meals and tried her best to bring them to his mouth. However, he pushed them away again and again. This time, he stepped on them hard in front of her.


    No matter how sincere love is, I''m afraid it can''t stand such waste.


    Ren Hanxiang caresses the antlers of the little white deer, and his eyes are slightly red. In the end, he can''t stand the indifference in ye Xiaogu''s eyes.


    Although it was just a few words, she knew clearly that he didn''t have a trace of gratitude and concern in his heart. Even if she hurried to him from thousands of miles away, she didn''t wait for him, even if it was a casual courtesy.


    The bitterness in her heart sprang up. If she hadn''t been too embarrassed, she really wanted to get up and leave here immediately.


    Just as her tears were about to fall, her ears suddenly warmed slightly.


    Ye Xiaogu reached out and straightened her hair and said softly.


    "Angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Really angry?"


    He made so much noise that Ren Hanxiang couldn''t help pushing and bustling him even if he was wronged again. With a little resentment, he forced a plain way.


    "Are you finished? I''m not angry!"


    "If you''re not angry, just stay with bao''er. She hasn''t seen you for a long time."


    Ye Xiaogu''s words were plain, but she turned her head and glared at him. If bao''er''s little white fox was not sitting on his head, she would have been slapped.


    "My aunt hasn''t seen me for a long time. I should be with her. I don''t need you to hurry!"


    Ren Hanxiang listened to his words as if she couldn''t live without him. She said that bao''er was long and bao''er was short, and an unknown fire ran around in her heart.


    Especially when he looked at himself without expression, he couldn''t help clenching his fist and trembling with anger.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t realize that she was so angry for a moment, so he slipped the little white fox into her arms and said faintly.


    "You and bao''er go and sit on the sofa first. I''ll have a look at it."


    While talking, he was trying to see the injury of the little white deer. Unexpectedly, Ren Hanxiang''s face sank and stood in front of the little white deer without saying a word.


    If the little white fox she held in her arms had not been changed by bao''er, it is estimated that she could really hit the little white fox on ye Xiaogu''s head.


    "What are you watching me do?"


    "Ye, do you really want to piss me off?"


    "You say you''re tired. I''m angry that I let you sit on the sofa for a while?"


    "Don''t do it if you don''t want to!"


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to care about her. Unexpectedly, she yelled.


    Before he could react, Ren Hanxiang himself was crying.


    On the other side, Chen Yao, who had just finished washing glasses from the kitchen, saw the movement. Standing in the corridor, she couldn''t help smiling and looked at the movement.


    "Yao''er, come and look after the little white deer."


    As soon as she showed her face, ye Xiaogu grabbed her pigtail, which made Chen Yao still wronged her face.


    But ye Xiaogu won''t leave any thoughts on her at the moment. After all, the girls in the house are chattering like hungry spring swallows in front of the hall.


    He comforts this and cares about that. Once he doesn''t pay attention, he runs high one by one and wants to eat him.


    On the contrary, he had to put on a smiling face to comfort them. In fact, he was also a rogue in his heart.


    Between the thoughts, Chen Yao has been quiet. Ye Xiaogu is a little unhappy. She purses her mouth and frowns at her.


    "Yao Nu, you really owe to clean up? Don''t you come and look at the white deer?"


    "Yao Nu! Yao Nu! Am I really your master Ye''s servant?"


    "Come here and have a try?"


    "I won''t come!"


    Seeing that it was like a teapot lid, ye Xiaogu was also upset. He simply didn''t care about anything. He pulled Ren Hanxiang and dragged Chen Yao to the bedroom.


    Just listen to the "bang" sound of the door. As soon as the door is closed, the living room is still a lot cleaner.


    The little white deer worked hard for so many months. He just realized a little warmth. When he opened his eyes, he couldn''t even see a person. He could only look at the direction of the bedroom, and went to the tea table to drink some cold boiled water.


    It''s not necessarily a good thing to say.


    In the room, the two girls looked different, and their eyes were still a little excited. It happened that ye Xiaogu closed the door and didn''t start to smile as usual.


    He took the little white fox in Ren Hanxiang''s arms, lay lazily on the couch and said faintly.


    "What are you standing for? Come and serve me."


    "Bah!"


    "Sick ~"


    Chen Yao and Ren Hanxiang are in the same camp now.


    The little white fox in his hand yawned occasionally in his arms, which made ye Xiaogu feel certain. He stretched out his hand and took off the green wood mask on his face.


    The two girls wanted to make trouble for a while. When they saw that his face was black and white, they didn''t want to make any more trouble for a moment. They walked to him and said with concern.


    "What''s this on your face?"


    Ye Xiaogu pressed the little white fox''s paw on his cheek and said.


    "It''s just a little thing. If I ask you to come and serve me, don''t you do it?"


    "I''m too tired to serve you."


    The black Sanskrit on that face was dense and condensed into a ball. It looked very strange. However, seeing that his words were as old as before, Ren Hanxiang became angry again.


    Ye xiaoguben didn''t want to call her. His eyes fell on Chen Yao who was still standing aside, and he was so angry that the girl scolded.


    "Do you really treat me as a servant girl or what? I won''t serve you!"


    "Usually, the servant girls in the courtyard don''t wear happy brocade clothes like this, and they are not tall. They look very likable..."


    "Bah ~ look at the virtue of your dead dog ~ do you really think you are a young master?"


    "At least you are my servant girl."


    "Bah bah!"


    He also praised Chen Yao in a roundabout way. Although the girl was unforgiving, she was still obedient and rubbed her shoulder for Ren Hanxiang.


    Ren Hanxiang was used to Chen Yao''s service. Naturally, she didn''t answer at the moment.


    When the atmosphere eased a little, ye Xiaogu touched the little white fox in his arms and said softly.


    "This is a disturbance of right and wrong. In fact, I don''t want to. But now something has happened and I can only try my best to make up for it."


    "You can''t make up for it."


    Ren Hanxiang narrowed her eyes and suddenly inserted a sentence coldly.


    Ye Xiaogu''s hand moved slowly, hesitated for a while, touched the little white fox''s ear and said faintly.


    "It''s man-made. I have to do what man can''t do."


    "Why? I told you I couldn''t do it. You have to be so stubborn? Do you think you have much ability or something? If you really have ability, you won''t look like you now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, there was a cold word. Even Chen Yao was slightly stunned without talking about ye Xiaogu.


    If Chen Yao said this, it would be normal, but it was said from Ren Hanxiang, who knew the etiquette most. I think she was also holding fire in her heart.


    In silence, ye Xiaogu and Chen Yao didn''t answer. On the contrary, the little white fox was not used to ye Xiaogu touching his ears and shaking his head, but he was held in his arms and couldn''t leave for a moment.


    The movement of the little white fox made ye Xiaogu''s mood at the bottom of his eyes fade, leaving only a touch of shallow warmth.


    "If it comes to life and death, I owe you Ren Hanxiang at most."

 Chapter 485

    "What do you owe me? You owe me a life?"


    Ren Hanxiang didn''t look at him, and asked coldly.


    She was also a soft nature. She opened her eyes and saw ye Xiaogu''s face. I''m afraid she hasn''t been so hard, so she kept her eyes closed at the moment.


    Ye Xiaogu pulled the claws of the small white fox in his arms and said softly.


    "Bao''er is in such a great difficulty. If she really needs to practice for thousands of years, I also intend to hide in the mountains and forests with it. Among so many old acquaintances, only you are the one I am most sorry for."


    "Excuse me?"


    Ren Hanxiang raised her mouth and asked back with a sneer. Even with her eyes closed, the resentment in her heart was hard to swallow.


    After all, if you really want to say, his real wife is only Ren Hanxiang. Even bao''er has to step aside.


    However, when he was young, he opened his eyes to Yin and Yang. Since then, he has been staying in yipinju with bao''er. There are few common things. Later, he began to experience many waves because of Liu Shengyan. Naturally, he also met many girls.


    He was a dandy. He went through many great changes at one time. No one taught him how to love and hate. Naturally, he was dissatisfied.


    In addition, he has a special identity and is inherited by a Heavenly Master. Chen Yao, a group of Chaotiangong girls, is willing to post upside down. After several praises, he is also floating.


    If it weren''t for bao''er''s accident now, I''m afraid he really wanted to yell these girls to be natural and unrestrained together.


    In the empty space, the deep and distant star sea attracted the black Sanskrit in his body, which seemed to calm the restless mood in his heart.


    Despite the disturbance, everything was true, and he began to feel the bad deeds of dandies in the past.


    Now, if he hadn''t become a couple with Ren Hanxiang, plus many uncertain relationships and concerns, I''m afraid he would really hide in the mountains and forests and settle with bao''er for the rest of his life.


    There are thousands of such thoughts, which are said to be confused, and the words have not been explained. However, Ren Hanxiang and Chen Yao are both strange women. They have guessed his mind by listening to his tone.


    Chen Yao''s face was slightly dim, but Ren Hanxiang patted Chen Yao''s hand, slowly opened her bright eyes and said faintly.


    "Ye, I don''t understand what you mean by this. Please explain."


    "Bao''er to me..."


    The words are not finished, just listen to the dull sound of "bang"!


    Ren Hanxiang clenched her fist and hit the bed board fiercely. At the place where she fell, she saw rags flying, and most of the bed board collapsed.


    "Go on, talk well. I''d love to hear you talk about you and her. You''d better blow as if she could feed you at the beginning. The last handful of shit and urine pull you up."


    "Bao''er has indeed raised me for more than ten years."


    "She raised you for more than ten years! You have to remember her all your life!"


    The sudden outbreak, not to mention Chen Yao and ye Xiaogu, even the little white fox transformed by bao''er suddenly drooped his ears and dared not face the Hedong lion with a guilty heart.


    "Cough ~ I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little tense, Chen Yao suddenly got up and ran away.


    She just got up and didn''t take a step, but she saw a little white fox coming up to her. For a moment, she was stunned.


    "Take the little fox out to play. If he is sleepy, bring him in again."


    Ye Xiaogu saw her in a daze and said a faint sentence, which made Chen Yaobai look at him.


    She simply knew that this was not the time to make trouble, so she quickly walked out with the back neck nest of the little white fox.


    As soon as she left, the room became much deserted.


    Ren Hanxiang scolded, and he also felt a little out of shape, but he still looked at ye Xiaogu coldly.


    Although he was scolded so sharply, ye Xiaogu''s face didn''t change, especially he leaned against the wall and sighed.


    After a while, he said faintly.


    "I hurried back all the way. You should be very tired. Go to sleep first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ren Hanxiang looked at him coldly and quietly meant to rest. I think it''s really urgent.


    In the past, when she taught at Nanshi University, she often wore a women''s small suit. Later, she fell in love with him, mostly in skirts, especially purple.


    The sky outside the window gradually darkened. In the room, there was only the desk lamp he had just turned on. The light and shadow were dim. Ren Hanxiang was wearing a purple dress, which was naturally charming and difficult to stop.


    But in the romantic atmosphere, his face was black and white, which seemed a little scary, and some plain destroyed the atmosphere.


    "What''s the matter with your face?"


    After a long stalemate, Ren Hanxiang, who was the first to attack, asked coldly.


    When ye Xiaogu heard that he didn''t answer, he reached out and touched the black spot on his cheek. A wisp of green Zhenyuan wrapped around his arm like a wisp of smoke and poured into the black spot on his face.


    I saw that the black spot was like oil, with a colorful aura, and the black Sanskrit swam like a small tadpole. Finally, a large square black Sanskrit like a scroll appeared in front of him!


    There are lines and columns, and there are rules between words and sentences!


    However, this sutra is not fixed. It will change every other period of time. It seems that it is not just a sutra account!


    "What is this?"


    Although Ren Hanxiang, the son of the head of Chaotian Palace, has seen many rare treasures, she is secretly surprised by the spiritual black Sanskrit.


    "Kung Fu, but I don''t learn it. If you want to learn it, I can teach you."


    Led to the black Sanskrit. When the black spots on ye Xiaogu''s face went away, he was inexplicably handsome with his silver hair when he woke up to the Heavenly Master.


    Ren Hanxiang was still sniffing and wanted to make a few sarcastic remarks. As soon as he saw his handsome face, he was slightly stunned for a moment, but secretly he was crazy.


    He didn''t notice the girl''s look, and the scattered black Sanskrit gathered on his face again.


    "This skill may be mysterious, but what is really precious is these black Sanskrit. These words seem to have some power, which is thousands of times stronger than the displayed skill. Maybe that skill is just a cover up."


    Ye Xiaogu''s face suddenly became black and white again. Ren Hanxiang''s heart just warmed up, and it was a lot colder all of a sudden.


    This person still has to pay attention to an eye relationship with others.


    "Hum ~ are you still afraid that I''m greedy for one of your skills?"


    "I''m really afraid you''ll bring everything to your mother''s house. The charm of the former Heavenly Master, today''s black Sanskrit..."


    "The charm of the Heavenly Master! The charm of the Heavenly Master! I knew you were still blaming me! Do you think I ren Hanxiang did so much to steal your baby surnamed ye?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Perhaps it reminded her of her sadness. Ren Hanxiang suddenly yelled at him.


    At the beginning of those disturbances, ye xiaoguben didn''t think much. Now seeing her shouting, he suddenly remembered the original scenery and deeds.


    But those emotions just got up and disappeared inexplicably. When they arrived, their faces were still expressionless.


    His heart moved slightly. He touched the black Sanskrit on his face and attracted Zhenyuan to take it off. Sure enough, his mood was much better.


    "Are there such miraculous effects? Can you restrain seven emotions and six desires? Is it due to the restraint of mind demons during practice?"


    Those black Sanskrit words are like a mass of ink, but they are much more sticky than ink and more similar to black mud.


    He took off the black Sanskrit. Although it was temporarily removed from his face, he could only hold it with real yuan and virtual, otherwise he would still get into his body.


    "Ye! You talk!"


    He was busy studying the black Sanskrit. On the other side, Ren Hanxiang was angry when he saw him silently, as if he deliberately ignored her.


    Seeing that ye Xiaogu ignored the girl again, it was estimated that she was really angry and jumped up. She simply looked back at her and was going to say something. She felt a little funny in her heart.


    The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and the words in his heart had not yet been said. Ren Hanxiang saw him smile, and his face was a lot gloomy at once.


    Just when she was about to get angry, she listened to ye Xiaogu laughing and joking.


    "When you talk about the charm of the Heavenly Master, I always think of the scene when I cleaned up in Suzhou."


    "You just scream! Do you talk like that!"


    As soon as her resentment disappeared, she was angry. However, she rushed over and was going to have a fight with ye Xiaogu.


    But his face sank, and he put the black Sanskrit held in his hand far away, and said in a positive color.


    "Be careful, this thing can''t be touched by ordinary people."


    "What if you touch it?"


    "Thousands of miscellaneous thoughts fill my mind and dance with foreign demons at will."


    "Cut ~ still talks like something serious. Have you seen it?"


    "I''ve seen it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ren Hanxiang''s smile faded and looked at ye Xiaogu and didn''t continue to talk.


    After these days together, she witnessed ye Xiaogu step by step to today, whether it was the rascal with a smiling face and flip flops in Nanshi University, or the dandies in Suzhou later, and the bloodthirsty and cold when the capital fled


    Perhaps it was because he grew up step by step that Ren Hanxiang understood his efforts and bitterness.


    In those days, bao''er never taught him to practice. He climbed and rolled with a bright Zhengyang Leigang. At that time, he smiled at her black and blue, which still made her remember.


    "... Chaotian Palace is not an ordinary sect. Those who reached the top of the blue clouds after nine days of looting before the end of the Dharma Holocaust can enter the Kunlun immortal court. Later, after the end of the Dharma Holocaust, Kunlun collapsed and turned into Kunlun ruins. Occasionally, there are residual powerful powers that startle the world and have a Dharma door that can cure rebirth. Today, the world has little aura. If the immortals in Kunlun ruins are reborn, the whole world will collapse. So the former Tianmen garrison, Chaotian Palace, has become a Jedi. "


    "Really can''t go in?"


    "Can I lie to you? Do you think I''m really the daughter of the head of the Chaotian Palace? The Chaotian Palace is independent and can''t go in and out at all. I''m just a child adopted by my mother. In fact, I''ve only said I''m going back to the Chaotian Palace in recent years. In fact, I''m just saying something with a bronze mirror."


    When Ren Hanxiang finished these words, he sighed with relief, slowly fell on his chest and sighed softly.


    "I know you have a dog temper. You are willing to do anything for your aunt. But this time, no one has been able to do it for thousands of years. How many talented heroes tried to climb to the top of the green cloud, but finally fell on their knees in front of the Chaotian Palace, do you know?"


    "Even so, I still hope to go to Chaotian Palace to ask."


    "Ask? Ask what? When you ask, you think. When you think about it, you can''t help it. Finally, don''t you have to die in front of Chaotian Palace like thousands of predecessors?"


    "Am I so stupid? Such a big head on my neck will still happen."


    "I''m afraid you''ll miss your aunt and forget your dog head. I don''t know where."


    At this point, she just made a simple joke. Finally, how to do it depends on ye Xiaogu''s meaning.


    She touched ye Xiaogu''s silver hair and asked curiously.


    "Why does your hair turn white? Miss me so much?"


    "I have bao''er with me. How can I miss you?"


    Although he knew he was joking, Ren Hanxiang snorted angrily and pulled his silver hair.


    However, his silver hair seemed to be very tough. He pulled it twice and didn''t break it.


    Seeing the girl as stubborn, ye Xiaogu frowned, patted her angrily and interrupted.


    "Don''t pull it. It''s not my hair. Bao''er said it''s a symbol of the Heavenly Master or something."


    "It''s a symbol of fart. Where is the silver haired Heavenly Master?"


    Ren Hanxiang was quite angry and said something. Suddenly, he looked up at ye Xiaogu.


    "Why do you still have the appearance of a Heavenly Master without the charm of a Heavenly Master?"


    "Maybe it''s life."


    "Order you! Dog! It''s made me toss for a while!"


    "It''s a pity that such a good girl doesn''t give me a leaf to enjoy."


    She planned for several years for the inheritance of this heavenly master, and finally drew water with a bamboo basket. It was just when she was angry that she heard ye Xiaogu''s ridicule, but she suddenly jumped into his arms and pinched him twice.


    Isolated from the black Sanskrit, his words have a little human touch, at least not as straight as before.


    Ren Hanxiang was lazy and quiet for a while, suddenly remembered something, looked up at him and asked.


    "What did you mean by that?"


    "What do you say?"


    "You said you were sorry for me and wanted to retire to the mountains with your aunt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t hide from me. Watch me talk."


    Ye Xiaogu was caught by her as soon as she dodged, but she didn''t know what to say.


    At the beginning, he didn''t see a good-looking girl and smell it. In addition, he had a conflict with bao''er before he got very close to Wang Pei and Ren Hanxiang.


    Now, although I feel inappropriate, I have done what I should do and what I shouldn''t do, and said what I should say and what I shouldn''t say.


    Now if he clapped his hands and left, I''m afraid he didn''t say so.


    The most important thing is that ye Xiaogu said this, and Ren Hanxiang heard it. It''s not just whether he wants it or not, but also to Ren Hanxiang.


    "Nothing. I think of my youth..."


    "When you were young, you didn''t do anything? I asked you to do it?! did I really bring you tea and wine and beg you to come?"


    "Let''s put this aside. We want to talk about our youth."


    "I''m your uncle! Dogs don''t learn well! Pick up three or four after eating dry and wiping clean. What''s noble? I tell you, your surname Ye is a dog!"


    "... don''t scold so hard. You don''t think about who served you before. If I were a dog, what are you?"


    "I''m your mother!"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu didn''t know whether the angry women had so many words and could use them for three generations of direct blood relatives.


    But when you think about it, he has no father and no mother, so it doesn''t sound as hot as ordinary people.


    Ren Hanxiang used to be a dignified girl. Now she really opens her voice, but she can''t stop for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu was not easy to disturb. She looked at her red mouth and wandered away.


    When Ren Hanxiang was tired of scolding, he said faintly.


    "Would you like some water? It''s hot here."


    "Get out!"


    Ren Hanxiang threw a towel in his face.


    After a break, she looked at ye Xiaogu and asked.


    "What do you like about her?"


    "Who?"


    "Aunt."


    "Don''t call me aunt bao''er in the future. You and the leader of Chaotian Palace haven''t seen each other for so many years. You''re not afraid of being laughed at if you shout so hard."


    "Who dares to laugh at me? There are many adopted children in the world. Practitioners are indifferent to seven emotions and six desires. They only pay attention to the inheritance of skills and reputation cultivation. It is common to adopt as an adoptive son and daughter when meeting a gifted younger generation."


    "With the meaning of Xiangxiang, the leader of Chaotian Palace still sees that you have extraordinary talent? But I haven''t seen you become a fairy or a God for so many years?"


    Ren Hanxiang scolded so hard before. Now ye Xiaogu really recovered and hurt her. The girl was so angry that she couldn''t find words to scold.


    Seeing her trembling with anger, ye Xiaogu didn''t comfort her, especially reached out and patted her on the shoulder, joking.


    "Don''t worry, take your time. The fragrance in my house is so beautiful. It can''t serve someone specially. Why don''t you have some talent to become an immortal or a God?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Look at those talented people. They don''t say when they get to the Tao. They don''t mention the pill on the third day and the baby on the seventh day. They say that I have been practicing for more than ten years, and have built a baby realm..."


    "Are you finished? I have no ability. I just look good. Why? My mother just appreciates me!"


    "She appreciated you and asked you to come and serve me? It''s just moral ~"


    "I..."


    Ye Xiaogu was deliberately amused in this remark. Ren Hanxiang said about it, but he simply played a fool.


    Seeing her fluttering in her arms, ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised. He was going to continue to joke with her. The black ball gathered in the black Sanskrit in his hand suddenly trembled.


    After so long in vitro, this thing began to react.


    The smile on his face faded a little, patted Ren Hanxiang, who was still playing with his temper, and whispered.


    "Stop it. Get up and let me kiss. I have to put this thing back."

 Chapter 486

    Because of the black Sanskrit condensed ink like pill liquid, even if ye Xiaogu and Ren Hanxiang meet again after a long separation, they are not too bored.


    Simple embrace and sleep, less toss, but it is more emotional.


    Ren Hanxiang nestled in ye Xiaogu''s arms, and the corners of her mouth raised unconsciously, revealing a trace of smile.


    But the atmosphere didn''t last long. Listening to the "click click" of the door lock, Chen Yao shouted in a hurry.


    "Ye, open the door!"


    "I fell asleep and couldn''t get up ~"


    Ye Xiaogu closed his eyes and replied leisurely. Ren Hanxiang pinched him and whispered.


    "Dog, Yao''er is so worried. I don''t know what''s going on. Why don''t you open the door and have a look?"


    "In the past, the princes of Youwang''s war fire play laughed at the beauty. Now I''m pregnant with all the beauties, and the war fire can''t hinder me."


    "Bang se ~ you''re still called the emperor?"


    "Concubine AI, what you said..."


    The two have met again after a long separation. Now when you talk about your head, you completely forget Chen Yao who knocked on the door outside.


    Ye Xiaogu was laughing and joking. Before he finished, he just heard a loud bang!


    The solid wood door suddenly burst open, and sawdust flew all over the room. Ren Hanxiang was so frightened that she hurried into ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    Unconsciously, the girl was used to leaning on his shoulder.


    Although ye Xiaogu couldn''t see what was happening, he thought of Chen Yao who knocked on the door. He couldn''t care about anything else. He took Ren Hanxiang behind him and rushed out directly.


    "Yao''er!"


    He couldn''t see what had happened for a moment, so he had to shout in a hurry to hear her position.


    He dashed out of the room, not even the wood chips around him.


    The dust was constantly disturbing. He narrowed his eyes and vaguely saw a familiar figure looking at each other calmly surrounded by several furry snow-white fox tails.


    "Baby?!"


    As soon as he flashed, he subconsciously rushed over. Unexpectedly, he rushed out and found a little white fox sitting on Chen Yao. At the moment, he was looking at him blankly.


    "Baby..."


    His subconscious whisper made Chen Yao vaguely rub his forehead. Seeing him out, he wanted to scold, but he felt the little white fox on his body, and suddenly his words were startled.


    "She''s still alive!"


    At this time, Ren Hanxiang, who followed out of the bedroom to see the movement, stood in front of the door. The three people and a fox in the room were suddenly quiet, and the atmosphere seemed a little strange.


    After a while, Chen Yao pointed to his little white fox and whispered.


    "She just woke up."


    "You don''t have to be so timid when you speak loudly."


    Ye Xiaogu went straight to Chen Yao, held the little white fox in his arms and looked at Chen Yao who was paralyzed on the ground.


    The girl thought he would pull her. Unexpectedly, she held out her hand tremblingly, but he turned and left with the little white fox in his arms.


    Angry, she jumped up and chased after him.


    Ye Xiaogu turns around and sees Ren Hanxiang''s face. Ruo Hanshuang is standing at the door. He doesn''t say anything, but lowers his head and kisses the little white fox''s ear.


    "Can you stop being so disgusting?"


    "About bao''er..."


    "I don''t want to talk to you!"


    Ren Han walked into the bedroom with a strong aroma and locked the door with his backhand. Unexpectedly, there were some broken wood dregs around.


    Her eyes were red with anger for a moment, and she patted the residual wood residue on the door frame!


    But the slap did not fall, and a green light flashed. It was only three feet away, but she waved as if she were patting on a wall.


    "Chaotian Palace, if you don''t let me go, I won''t go. But bao''er must be saved. If I don''t save her, it''s hard for me."


    "You''re a fart! You''re a dog! I don''t care if you''re upset!"


    Ren Hanxiang was so angry that he didn''t choose to speak. He couldn''t breathe between his words. He just threw himself into his arms.


    The little white fox was also clever. At this moment, he ran from ye Xiaogu''s arms to his head. For a moment, he didn''t have peace.


    There''s always a solution if you don''t talk about it.


    After the noise, Chen Yao calmed down first, tiptoed and reached out to hold the little white fox down, explaining.


    "Just now there seemed to be nothing unusual. Suddenly she turned into a human shape in an aura, but her cold face didn''t seem to recognize people. I was so afraid that I wanted to knock on the door and call you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu was speechless when he heard the speech. Unexpectedly, he missed the chance to see bao''er just now.


    Ren Hanxiang raised his head and saw a trace of sadness in his eyes. The jealousy in his heart suddenly churned up and he was in a hurry.


    "I knew there was only her in your heart!"


    "Didn''t I tell you? Sitting in rows can be divided into different sizes, can''t I?"


    "Bah! Don''t go around with me!"


    I paid you back a second ago. Now I''m a heartless man in the twinkling of an eye. How can she bear it?


    He knew now that he couldn''t persuade her. He simply turned his face away from her eyes and planned to hide in this way.


    The more he wants to hide, the more excited Ren Hanxiang is.


    They were making a lot of noise, but on the other side, Chen Yao''s little girl sat on the sofa with a little white fox to watch the excitement.


    The little white fox occasionally flashed a little emotion in his eyes, but he was still speechless. Chen Yao touched his Fox''s head, approached his ear, smiled and joked, but bao''er couldn''t hear it.


    At the end of the farce, ye Xiaogu was really upset. He simply stretched out his hand and grabbed the black Sanskrit Pill on his face, like uncovering a mass of mud stuck on his face.


    "Stop it, I''m serious."


    "Do you think I''m making trouble with you?"


    "I know what you mean, but baby is really important to me."


    "How important? What are you crazy about her? Is she good-looking? Is she good-looking?"


    "Let''s go in and say."


    "I''m going to say it here!"


    Ren Hanxiang stamped her foot, but now she was playing horizontal.


    Although at first she was just worried that ye Xiaogu would be in danger in order to save bao''er, she was so distracted just at a glance. She really didn''t feel it.


    How much talk, but the sadness in my heart is so true.


    She is no better than Chen Yao, Wang Pei, or other girls. She has given it all to him. Naturally, she doesn''t want to be despised.


    Ye Xiaogu removed the black Sanskrit, and now he took care of himself to hold the Sanskrit with Zhenyuan, secretly prompting Zhenyuan to hope to separate the black Sanskrit like Dan liquid for the time being.


    Ren Hanxiang suddenly turned and ran out of the house. He couldn''t say hello for a moment, and hurriedly shouted to Chen Yao.


    "Yao''er!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yao Nu! Don''t you dare to be obedient?"


    "Cut ~ you think I''m so thin skinned? What about calling me Yao Nu? I''m still flustered. Come and serve me later."


    The girl suddenly said so, and he turned his mouth. It was really hard to answer for a moment.


    It''s simply a grade residence. It''s not a place where monks are frequent like the secluded world. Ren Hanxiang shouldn''t be in any danger.


    Between his thoughts, he pressed his hands together on the black ball condensed by black Sanskrit, and the green real yuan twined on it like smoke and fog, which temporarily suppressed the momentum of this thing.


    "I''m going to separate the black Sanskrit and engrave it on the mask for the time being. It may take some effort. Go and help Ren Hanxiang to avoid any accident."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yao''er?"


    "Call me dad and I''ll go."


    "You play with me again. Believe it or not, I''ll be free for a while until you call me dad?"


    "Hum ~"


    Chen Yao pouted her little mouth, and now she deliberately wanted to tease him.


    Black Sanskrit text is mysterious. Even if it is just a simple stripping moment, it is very challenging for him. If it is not very, he will not be able to suppress the Qi.


    Although he knew he should catch up at this time, he just couldn''t leave.


    The strands of green Zhenyuan gather and solidify, and wrap the black ball condensed in black Sanskrit into a green flash, which looks particularly gorgeous and dazzling.


    Chen Yao was still holding the little white fox and laughing to see the excitement. At this moment, seeing the vision, she couldn''t help holding the little white fox and planned to run away.


    "Don''t come here! Hide in the kitchen!"


    "I ran over to try. What''s the matter? Isn''t there nothing moving?"


    "Chen Yao! Wait for me. I have to taste your freshness after I''m busy!"


    He was also in a hurry for a moment. He really wanted to find a chance to suppress Chen Yao''s anger. However, after he said a word, he really couldn''t distract himself from doing anything.


    The true yuan movement covered the black pill liquid, which had been temporarily isolated from the power of black Sanskrit.


    He stretched out his hand and drew falsely. He saw a touch of Zhenyuan rise smoothly and pour it directly into the green wood mask on one side.


    Driven by the two phases, I saw that Cang Qingzhen yuan gathered with each other, and the green wood mask and black Sanskrit slowly gathered together.


    This green wood mask is made of Ye Xiaogu''s own true yuan. Although it is not more suitable for storing this black Sanskrit than other carefully refined magic weapons.


    But even so, the powerful power contained in the black Sanskrit still seems to contradict the green wood mask.


    Just listening to the "crackling" noise, for a moment, the Cangqing Zhenyuan in his hand burst open one after another!


    It was like a short-circuit wire. For a moment, I saw a room full of aural light splashing everywhere with a crackling sound.


    Chen Yao, who was beside the sofa, was a man who cherished her life. Seeing the news, she hurried and ran out of the window with her little white fox.


    Although Cang Qing Zhenyuan had some uncontrollable momentum, ye Xiaogu had expected for a long time, secretly clenched his teeth and forced Zhenyuan to pour the black Sanskrit into the mask.


    "Yes?!"


    Wrapped in Cangqing Zhenyuan, the black Sanskrit and mask blend smoothly in a crackling noise!


    The aura of those Zhenyuan hasn''t dispersed, and he hasn''t had time to have the slightest joy, but he heard Chen Yao running from the balcony and shouting as he ran.


    "Something happened!!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as ye Xiaogu''s face sank, his backhand put on the green wood mask he had not yet warmed up. With cloud strength under his feet, he rushed to the balcony.


    "Ren Hanxiang was taken away!"


    Chen Yao only felt a gust of wind blowing in front of her. She had no time to joke with him and pointed directly to the East.


    Ye Xiaogu heard the sound and saw a black Maybach galloping away on the far road.


    He didn''t care to ask more questions, jumped and directly caught up.


    The simple first-class residence has always isolated the superfluous flow of people with money. In addition, it is just at night, and only the Maybach sped by on the road.


    Under the blessing of the cultivation of huayingjing, he just jumped and took two empty steps before he rushed to the car.


    With the sound of "bang", together with the dust, the Maybach stopped at ye Xiaogu for ten steps with a long sudden brake.


    The light of the headlights came head-on. He subconsciously narrowed his eyes and looked at the driver, but frowned secretly.


    The vague figure in the driver''s seat waved to him and seemed to smile.


    But now ye Xiaogu doesn''t mean to chat with him.


    "Let her go!"


    "Mr. Ye, please get in the car."


    The people in the car didn''t seem to mean to do it. The words were full of kindness.


    It''s a pity that ye Xiaogu doesn''t think he will be a kind person. He secretly gathers Zhenyuan in his hand. Ye Xiaogu secretly plans to save Han Xiang first.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the man in the driver''s seat suddenly smiled and made a mouth like him.


    Zhenyuan, who had just got together, was distracted in an instant. He frowned. Although he felt something was wrong, he still got straight into the car.


    As soon as the door was closed, ye Xiaogu got on the bus and saw Ren Hanxiang fainting in the back seat.


    Her breathing was normal and there was no obvious trauma on her. She should have just been knocked out.


    "Take it easy, Mr. Ye. I''m not interested in her. Besides, I stun her just because she''s from Chaotiangong."


    "Unexpectedly, you are still alive..."


    Ye Xiaogu''s words were full of vigilance, but the driver in the rearview mirror raised his mouth slightly and showed a seemingly friendly smile.


    Although he didn''t see his face, he was wearing a clean black suit. It seemed that he was still in a specially customized style. With his carefully combed oil head, he looked particularly handsome.


    If ye Xiaogu hadn''t known him before, I''m afraid he really thought he was kind.


    "Mr. Ye, I''ll take you out of here first. There''s a tail behind you. You have to get rid of it first."


    As he spoke, he stepped on the accelerator and the car sped a little faster.


    Ye Xiaogu tilted his head and looked at the movement outside the car window. He vaguely saw a little girl in royal clothes holding a little white fox jumping across the street trees and trying to catch up.


    Although he can be stopped by force at this time, ye Xiaogu still chooses to look at the next movement in silence.


    Chen Yao''s cultivation was not bad, but she didn''t react at the first time. Now she caught up with him for two steps and couldn''t catch up.


    Seeing the girl standing on the street lamp with a sad face, although ye Xiaogu''s face is indifferent, he can''t see sadness and joy, but his eyes are inevitably soft.


    "Mr. Ye, don''t think that girl is really a good man. She''s just a spy from Chaotian Palace."


    "Zhou Yuanchang, what you said is not persuasive. Can you stop being so polite and blame others?"


    After hearing the Taoist meeting, bao''er was frozen underground in the Songlin Buddhist temple. Ye Xiaogu also had a lot of dealings with Zhou Yuanchang. Finally, he was instantly transmitted away by the strange array underground. Since then, his whereabouts have been unknown, but now he suddenly appears here.


    Although I can''t tell what his purpose is, even if there is no deep hatred between them, it''s not too much to fight when they meet.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu reached out to hold Ren Hanxiang and secretly planned to open the door. Unexpectedly, he heard him say faintly.


    "Are you going to go now? Don''t you want to save the fox demon?"


    "... what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. Knowing such news, I specially told Mr. Ye."


    "What news?"


    "Seeing Mr. Ye like this, I guess you know about Chaotian Palace?"


    "If you have anything to say, I don''t have time to circle with you."


    The smile on Zhou Yuanchang''s face was even more obvious. Even if he was sneered by Ye Xiaogu, he still smiled brightly on his face.


    "OK! Sure enough! I won''t play with you. Among the four main gates in the world, there are pieces of runes and seal characters that open the ancient path to the immortal of Chaotian Palace. If you can collect these pieces, you can also go to Chaotian Palace!"


    "Four major gates in the world? You mean Tianmen, Longmen, three swords and five talismans?"


    "Yes, these seemingly small sects. In name, these secular sects are only spontaneously established by people with extraordinary talents in the secular world. They are under the jurisdiction of the real Xiuzhen sect in the secluded world. In fact, they have another origin."


    "... dog?"


    Zhou Yuanchang was preparing to explain. Unexpectedly, Ren Hanxiang, who had been sleeping, suddenly opened his eyes vaguely and said something subconsciously when he saw ye Xiaogu.


    As soon as she woke up, the smile on Zhou Yuanchang''s face faded.


    Although he has no real feelings for Ren Hanxiang, he is ambitious and has a great ambition. Naturally, he also has a little paranoia and selfishness.


    In particular, the girl is also good-looking. Since ancient times, the beauty of rivers and mountains belongs to the ambition of heroes. Naturally, Zhou Yuan also thought about Ren Hanxiang.


    "Is your wife awake? Do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Zhou Yuan often just remembered the old things in the past. Suddenly he heard ye Xiaogu holding her and caring about her. For a moment, he couldn''t help looking at him through the rearview mirror.


    What a coincidence, ye Xiaogu just looked back at him and made a mistake. Although they were speechless for a moment, they wouldn''t just forget it.


    Sure enough


    The car ran all the way. After a while, ye Xiaogu began to move with Ren Hanxiang in his arms.


    Ren Hanxiang was confused and not quite sober. When he saw that he was in the car, he pinched him a few times. Seeing the back of the person in the driver''s seat, he seemed to be familiar and asked curiously.


    "Where is this? Is he?"


    "Your ex boyfriend, Zhou Da Shao of Tianmen Zhou family, don''t you know him? The eldest martial brother of childhood doesn''t remember. It seems that he has been very comfortable these days."


    Zhou Yuan often heard that even if he didn''t want to be silent, he seemed calm at the moment, shining on the air conditioning button in the car and pressing the window glass button.

 Chapter 487

    When he calmed down a little, he pretended to be plain.


    "Mr. Ye, can we get down to business?"


    "Don''t worry, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. How can I talk? Otherwise my wife won''t have a sense of achievement."


    Black Sanskrit was separated and poured into the green wood mask. Although it still suppressed ye Xiaogu''s emotion, now he can joke a little.


    Zhou Yuanchang listened to his words and looked at him through the rearview mirror.


    "Ye Xiaogu, you still owe me so much."


    "I''m so impressed, brother Yuan Chang. Xiangxiang used to be taken care of by you. You see, she''s strange now. Why don''t we three together..."


    Before he finished, Ren Hanxiang slapped ye Xiaogu with a cold face.


    This "pa" sound is still a little harsh at the moment.


    Ye Xiaogu casually touched the mask on his face, and secretly attracted Zhenyuan to stabilize the black Sanskrit slightly. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, looked at Ren Hanxiang, smiled and joked.


    "As soon as you look at this girl, you don''t think about business. I asked brother yuan to find a place to drink and talk about the past together. You have to slap me? What else can you do together?"


    "Who knows what disgusting thing is in your dog''s mind!"


    "Look at you. Obviously you don''t have a good face. You have to pour dirty water on me."


    Seeing the harmonious atmosphere between the two people''s jokes, Zhou Yuan often looked at them without inserting a word. He just drove the car on his own.


    The black Maybach walked under the light and shadow of the street lamp and drove all the way to the beach.


    After all, it''s not the capital. It''s just a small town. There''s no good place to play in Nanshi.


    As far as ye Xiaogu is concerned, he can walk around the road all night, but Zhou Yuanchang is really a young master and has to pay attention to style in everything.


    Long ago, when he was at Nanshi University, ye Xiaogu just saw him full of elegance and wisdom, wearing Phnom Penh glasses. He looked like that kind of elite.


    Now the world turns, right and wrong in the past, but they also have their own fate.


    "That array was planned by brother Yuan Chang long ago?"


    "If I had that plan, why not kill all the people present?"


    "That''s true."


    Seeing Zhou Yuanchang present, Ren Hanxiang kept hiding in his arms to one side of the seat. He conveniently held the girl tight again, which made her white eyes.


    "What is brother Yuan Chang going to do now? You probably can''t see the small Tianmen gate in the capital now?"


    He didn''t ask Zhou Yuanchang where he had gone. He just wanted to have a frank talk.


    Of course, it''s not only because they have known each other for many years, but also because they are not friends. What''s more, they estimate the risk of this trip in their hearts.


    Whether Chaotian Palace can go or not is not important to him. What matters is whether bao''er can change back.


    In his eyes, Zhou Yuanchang didn''t speak, but slowly drove to the intersection.


    A barbecue stall can still be seen at the lower part of the intersection. At the moment, the lights are bright and it seems that it hasn''t closed yet.


    Ye Xiaogu took a simple look out of the window, but heard Zhou Yuanchang say.


    "Talk while eating."


    "I have no money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Yuanchang raised his eyebrows slightly and looked back at him.


    After getting off the bus, the three people went to the barbecue stand. Just now, they felt a little familiar. When the boss trotted over happily, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help looking at him more.


    "Big boss, what would you like?"


    "I want to say, as long as two strings of dried tofu, will you hit me?"


    The barbecue owner listened to his ridicule and was slightly stunned. Then he looked at Maybach in the distance. He suddenly remembered something and looked at ye Xiaogu with a smile.


    "So it''s you? The boss doesn''t play with Taoist nuns recently. He has changed his teacher?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the past, all kinds of things floated to his mind. Ye Xiaogu had no time to feel about it. Ren Hanxiang in his arms suddenly got up with a clever face. His pretty face was as close as frost and snow.


    "What Taoist! When did you come here with any Taoist?"


    "It happened many years ago. At that time, I followed Liu Shengyan to the wharf in the middle of the night. I just met the little Taoist aunt Xu Xiaoman..."


    Ren Hanxiang naturally remembers the little Taoist, but after Su Shi, she went back to Maoshan. She occasionally forgot the girl between right and wrong.


    As time goes by, for those who practice the Tao, the years are like days and nights, but for ordinary people, it is a long time.


    The boss of this barbecue stand was a little handsome when he first met. Now he sees him. He has gray hair and hides a beer belly. Inexplicably, people feel so sad for some years.


    Simple words don''t count. The little boss may still remember ye Xiaogu''s poverty in the past. It''s still very hot to see him at the moment. You should avoid the order.


    After waiving the order, he also sat together and got drunk with ye Xiaogu and his party. Instead, Zhou Yuanchang sat aside and kept a gloomy face.


    "Brother Yuan Chang doesn''t seem to fit in with this atmosphere?"


    "Ordinary people who live and die day and night, why pretend to smile with them?"


    Seeing that the little boss was half drunk and left, ye Xiaogu had a little leisure to talk back to him.


    "Life and death? Their hundred years are full of laughter, bitterness and sorrow, which is not more substantial than three or five years when you meditate and close your eyes?"


    "No matter how rich it is, it''s just ordinary people."


    Ye Xiaogu shook his head with a smile and took a sip of draft beer, but it was difficult to explain too much.


    On the contrary, Ren Hanxiang sandwiched two strings of roast mutton in the small dish he gave him. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "What''s the matter? I haven''t seen you eat?"


    "I don''t like spicy food very much. If you like it, you can eat it all."


    "Then you have to make me some leeks, sheep kidneys and other hard goods."


    "Bah ~ the dog is still howling ~"


    She subconsciously reprimanded a sentence, but after saying this, she realized that Zhou Yuanchang was still on the side, and the delicate timidity on her face also faded.


    She and Zhou Yuan could be called the same school in the past. If it weren''t for ye Xiaogu, it would be true.


    Now sitting at the same table, she is naturally a little embarrassed.


    But Zhou Yuanchang kept silent, which made ye Xiaogu drink a lot of beer alone and couldn''t help joking.


    "OK, I think you two don''t be so bored. I''m not drunk. If you''re drunk, you might be able to do something, but I can''t get drunk."


    Even Zhou Yuan could not help glancing at him without saying Ren Hanxiang.


    "Mr. Ye is worried too much. It''s just a passing cloud after all. Zhou''s style is not so low."


    "Don''t tell me. I''m afraid you''ll say that. After all, it''s a low style, but it doesn''t feel very exciting?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhou Yuanchang used to be a celebrity in the upper class. Now he''s dealing with an unrestrained person like ye Xiaogu. He really can''t tell him.


    Seeing that he didn''t speak, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly. Before he could show his smiling face, Ren Hanxiang suddenly pinched him and said with hatred.


    "Is it interesting for a dead dog ~ to say these bad things?"


    "It''s not interesting. Isn''t it just to liven up the atmosphere?"


    "Mr. Ye doesn''t have to bother. If you really want to liven up the atmosphere, what I said may liven up the atmosphere more."


    At this point, Zhou Yuan often said something lightly. Ye Xiaogu looked back and looked at him. The smile on his face converged a little and said faintly.


    "Haven''t seen the sea for a long time. Let''s go to the beach."


    While talking, he got up straight. Ren Hanxiang naturally wanted to follow up, but she didn''t hear any words. She just felt a breeze blowing behind her head, inexplicably cool and long, and fainted in an instant.


    "I thought you wouldn''t do such a bad thing."


    "If you had tried to reason with women, you wouldn''t have said that."


    "Put her in the car?"


    "Forget it, I''m not in the mood to move. Just say it here."


    Just now he wanted to go to the seaside. Now Ren Hanxiang fainted in his arms. He really didn''t want to walk around.


    After all, the girl is his treasure. She was lost once just now, let alone now.


    Zhou Yuan often nodded noncommittally and said.


    "Then I''ll make a long story short. I''ve heard about Feng Baoer. Her current situation must be solved in Chaotian Palace."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Mr. Ye, the end of the law Holocaust divides the hidden world and the present world, and the level of Reiki varies, as you know. Feng Baoer was a great demon in the past. Her power was so strong that she even survived the end of the law Holocaust, and the Reiki she needed was even more massive."


    "Do you mean to send her to the Chaotian Palace to replenish her aura?"


    "The Chaotian Palace is not just a gateway to the immortal court of Kunlun in the past. Although I don''t know the details of the hidden things, it can definitely restore Feng Baoer''s human form or even his full cultivation."


    "... it''s not necessary to achieve full cultivation. Bao''er is also a troublemaker."


    Like whispering to himself, ye Xiaogu''s heart is full of ecstatic expectations.


    Even if he knew that Zhou Yuan often came to him, it must not be as simple as helping him, but what he needed was only a reason and an opportunity.


    After all, the Chaotian Palace, he had already made up his mind to find out.


    In fact, he didn''t say much, but Zhou Yuan often came specially. He couldn''t just say one word.


    So he introduced the four major gates in detail.


    Compared with what ye Xiaogu has experienced and known, as one of the former power holders, he naturally has a lot of news.


    There are four main gates in the secular world, Tianmen and Longmen. One manages education and the other manages business contacts. One studies Dan Dao and the other studies array Fu Dao.


    With such detailed division, even ye Xiaogu can see at a glance that the division of labor of the four bulk doors is single, but together, it is just the style of one bulk door.


    "Although the Tianmen gate is obviously controlled by the change of secular dynasties, in fact, the hidden power is still controlled by practitioners. Therefore, even if our Zhou family had a good reputation in the past, it is actually in danger. If we can live through the first day of the first day of the Lunar New year, we don''t know whether the moon on the 15th day is round or not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Among the four main gates, there are array symbols leading directly to the Chaotian Palace. If you can collect them, you should be able to enter the Chaotian Palace directly."


    "Should I?"


    "It is rumored that before the end of the law catastrophe, Chaotian Palace was the gateway to guard the immortal court of Kunlun. Chaotian Palace also had the greatest management power over the secular world and the cultivation world, of which the four major secular doors were left over in the past."


    "Legend? Elder brother yuan, is there something about your legend? Now you and I have no news. Just because of your illusory legend, do you want me to destroy the four main gates?"


    Zhou Yuan often heard the speech, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. It was not praise, but could not help but sneer.


    "Brother ye, I don''t belittle you. Although these four major gates are in the secular world, in the past, as the direct subordinate of Chaotian Palace, the remaining elders were afraid that any one of them could shake the world, let alone destroy the family easily."


    "Then you don''t have any clues. You''re here to amuse me?"


    "It''s not true. There are still clues, but how to do it remains to be discussed."


    "What do you mean?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He really couldn''t tolerate any failure in this matter.


    Zhou Yuanchang seemed very satisfied with his look. His backhand didn''t know where to take out a roll of ancient scrolls half a foot long.


    "This is the secret scroll I got from the Zhou family at the beginning. It records the clues left by the elders of the Chaotian Palace in the past. If Tianmen is destroyed, you can use this scroll to find his help."


    "Only this one? What about the other three?"


    "Let''s finish this one first, if you can''t die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Indeed, since he was a veteran of the past, I''m afraid that the forces can basically run rampant in one side. It''s not difficult to set up a faction at will.


    Although ye Xiaogu is a little higher than Huaying, it''s still difficult to say that he is comparable to the founder of the founding school.


    Moreover, the Chaotian Palace has closed the mountain gate for many years. It must be that 8000 people are thinking about the Fuyin without 10000 for so many years.


    Those people are either a hero or a world-renowned talent. All their talents and virtues crush ye Xiaogu now.


    The chance to do this is never enough to be a success.


    Zhou Yuan often saw ye Xiaogu sink his face. The smile on his face was not reduced, and he said with a light smile.


    "Brother Ye is afraid?"


    "What if I''m afraid? I can go back and slowly hold the little fox for fun. Brother Yuan Chang''s dream of becoming a fairy and a God can''t stand it."


    The smile on Zhou Yuanchang''s face was light, looked at him and said seriously.


    "I am determined to become this way to heaven!"


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at him lightly, picked up the draft beer that was not cold for a long time and drank it. The water droplets outside the draft beer slid down his arm to Ren Hanxiang''s face.


    He didn''t do anything hard to the girl. Now her long eyelashes trembled slightly and she was about to wake up.


    Ye Xiaogu''s draft beer wiped the water off her face and said not salty but not light.


    "How many unintentional things, give me, and leave tomorrow."


    "In such a hurry?"


    "You''re in a hurry to help you become a fairy and a God?"


    Zhou Yuan often raised his mouth slightly, but he didn''t talk to him much.


    In the past, he had the spirit of being an owl. He was able to ask ye Xiaogu to kill his own father. He was naturally proud to ask ye Xiaogu to be the horse in front of the car.


    For ye Xiaogu, it''s a long way to go and they haven''t reached the intersection yet. Even if they are the same passers-by, they naturally won''t say more.


    A simple alliance was reached. Bao''er''s little white fox stayed in the same house with Chen Yao. With Zhou Yuanchang''s example, he really didn''t dare to leave them for too long.


    "That''s settled. Come to me tomorrow."


    "There''s no need to be in such a hurry."


    Zhou Yuan often shook the ancient scroll in his hand. It was clear that there was no thread or rope, but it wanted to stick together.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly when he saw this. He smiled and said with relief.


    "It''s just a simple seal prohibition. Give me some time. About half a month is enough. I''ll come back to you then."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although he smiled casually, it was inevitable that he was reluctant in ye Xiaogu''s view.


    Since it takes less than half a month to untie the seal, why do you rush to find him today?


    Between his thoughts, he subconsciously looked at Ren Hanxiang, who was still swallowing saliva in his arms, and suddenly looked up at Zhou Yuanchang.


    Zhou Yuan often got up and left with a guilty heart. At this moment, he didn''t even want to explain.


    Ye Xiaogu just planned to go up and ask questions. Unfortunately, Ren Hanxiang suddenly opened his eyes, looked around vaguely and said vaguely.


    "Where is this? Why did I fall asleep?"


    "You were drugged by your senior brother that week. If it weren''t for me, he might have tasted it."


    "Bah! Disgusting ~"


    "Am I disgusting or is he disgusting? Tell me who these people are."


    "It''s all dogs. You''re the worst one ~"


    "Why don''t you say I''m the biggest and longest one?"


    Ren Hanxiang wanted to scold him. When he saw the bad smile on his face, he looked at him angrily.


    Perhaps because he interrupted, Ren Hanxiang didn''t have time to ask him what he and Zhou Yuanchang said.


    But vaguely, her intuition as a girl still made her feel some inexplicable panic.


    Although ye Xiaogu was by her side and still held her, the inexplicable panic did not fade at all.


    It''s like the last look back of the expeditionary soldiers before leaving. Although their eyes are firm, they still go farther and farther after all.


    Perhaps because of this feeling, she kept tightly around his neck. Before he got up and took two steps, she had to look down at her and joked.


    "What''s the matter? You want me to kiss you? Just say no. what are you doing hanging around my neck?"


    "Hum ~"


    She didn''t want to mention the Chaotian Palace again. She just snorted, but a trace of sadness inevitably flashed in her eyes.


    She knew that the more she asked about Chaotian Palace, the more he thought about it. She simply didn''t want to mention it again, but she didn''t think that there was no room for recovery when she thought about it in ye Xiaogu''s heart.

 Chapter 488

    Zhou Yuan often left and drove away with his car.


    Alone, ye Xiaogu and Ren Hanxiang sat for a while. When they were going back, they were at a loss.


    It''s early, but it''s not bright yet. How late is it? It''s almost dawn.


    It''s just a fork in the road. It''s closer to the sea.


    Having known each other for so long, ye Xiaogu confessed that he had not visited the seaside with Ren Hanxiang, so he simply took her to the seaside.


    He touched the land for several miles and came to the sky in a twinkling of an eye.


    When the sea breeze blows, it''s not enjoyable, but it''s still comfortable.


    Ren ran out with a strong aroma. Naturally, he didn''t dress up carefully. He was wearing a pair of slippers. At this moment, he filled a pile of sand without taking two steps on the beach.


    But she still pretended to be nothing.


    Ye Xiaogu had something in mind. He took two steps and didn''t realize it. When he glanced at her slippers from the corner of his eye, the girl''s slippers had become sand shoes.


    "Look at you..."


    He slowed down, bent down and said half a sentence. The ripples in Ren Hanxiang''s heart had just started, but he listened to him.


    "This slipper is wasted. It''s bao''er''s favorite pair of shoes. You have to choose this pair to wear it or not."


    "Bao''er! Bao''er! I just chose a pair of shoes casually. Do you want to say me?!"


    While talking, she fiercely kicked the slippers under her feet, and ye Xiaogu just bent down. There was a pile of sea sand in front of him, which made him afraid to open his eyes.


    But the girl was so angry that she turned and left, which made it difficult for him to wait for Yang Sha to disperse. She narrowed her eyes and stretched out her hand to pull her.


    "Have a good girl''s house. You get angry in three or two days. Did you become puffer fish or something? Why didn''t you see yourself getting angry?"


    "How dare I be angry? I''m just an outsider whose father doesn''t care and mother doesn''t love. I''m lucky to serve you, Mr. Ye."


    "It''s good to know. I''ll think of some tricks and reward you for dinner."


    "I bah!"


    Together with this joke, Ren Hanxiang turned back and angrily scolded him.


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu patted the dust on his face and picked up the slippers on the ground.


    Ren Hanxiang could not help sneering and sneering when she saw that he really loved those slippers.


    "Yo ~ look at your infatuation. You treasure her things so much. Why don''t you lick the slippers?"


    "There''s sand on it. I''ll lick it after I pat it twice."


    "Bah! Disgusting people do disgusting things!"


    It was quite pleasant to stroll around the beach and blow the sea breeze, but it was a little stiff at the beginning.


    On the eve of dawn, the night was still very dark, and there were no people on the beach. In addition, this beach was not a scenic spot. At present, it could not even see anything that could move.


    There is no place to sit down and rest on the beach. Ye Xiaogu''s cultivation is pretty good. He can easily attract Zhenyuan.


    A wisp of green light was woven and solidified, and in the twinkling of an eye it turned into a green rattan chair, with a small table, except that there were no tea and snacks.


    "Sit down and have a rest. You know your feet are tender and a pile of sand is drilling in your shoes. Don''t you know to say it? You have to pretend to be like a blind date in front of me?"


    "I''d love to. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. If you like, you can."


    "Hum ~"


    Ren Hanxiang seemed to have some lingering anger when he spoke. At this moment, it was clear that ye Xiaogu''s green rattan chair was beside him, but he suddenly sat on the beach.


    In particular, she was also wearing a long purple dress, which was not very comfortable.


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at her and didn''t give much advice at the moment. He patted the sand on his slippers with little words.


    Any one with a whistling aroma is naturally unhappy with his sultry life. He secretly thinks about what he wants to make.


    But he didn''t speak, and the girl couldn''t find any reason. She didn''t know how to speak. She simply sneered.


    "Look at you, you dog. You are infatuated with the old fox."


    "The kindness of the past is so natural that you can''t forget it."


    "Kindness? It''s said that she raised you when she was a teenager. Don''t you have any strange hobbies, disgusting person?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he put the slippers on his hand, glanced at her lightly, then picked up the slippers and patted them twice, and said faintly.


    "It is said that women are fickle. Why didn''t I see that you are so picky?"


    "I pick a thing? You''re not wrong at all. Look at you. You''re like a demon now. It''s good or bad. She''s like a mad dog for her sake!"


    "Going to Chaotian Palace is a mad dog?"


    "That''s a dead end!"


    Ren Hanxiang was really excited. She couldn''t help getting up and clenching her fist to give him twice.


    But as soon as he got up, he looked at him leisurely patting the sand on his slippers. The silver hair under the faint moonlight was particularly conspicuous. The flowing face under the green wood mask inexplicably became handsome and strange.


    "What''s the matter? Have a cramp? Come and let me have a look."


    She clenched her pink fist and stood angrily, but she didn''t move, which made ye Xiaogu look up at her.


    Ren Hanxiang listened to his breezy tone, suddenly felt a burst of sadness in her heart, lowered her head and wanted to cry in his arms.


    At the beginning, she always hated his flowing appearance. Unexpectedly, now he is serious, but it makes her feel uneasy and strange.


    A thought suddenly came to her mind, "maybe I can only be his little woman in the future."


    If ye Xiaogu in the past could still give a few words of advice, now he is more like a commander-in-chief who has made up his mind and can''t allow her to question at all.


    She made trouble these days just to ask him for an explanation or at least to have the same status as boa.


    I didn''t expect that he should really be so determined.


    A sudden sense of powerlessness in her heart made her eyes red. Looking at the man in front of her, she didn''t even have a trace of anger, only endless pain filled her heart.


    Naturally, it doesn''t take much time to take care of a pair of slippers, but ye Xiaogu patted and shook and didn''t stop.


    Although Ren Hanxiang was wronged in his heart, he was not much better in his heart.


    After all, he was careless at the beginning. For that little fishiness, he had some meaning that it was difficult to stop. He also relied on the charm of bao''er and Heavenly Master to get well.


    So he was ashamed of Ren Hanxiang.


    It''s just that everything else is easy to say. If he takes it soft, it''s Ren Hanxiang today. Tomorrow, Chen Yao''s little girl may have to step on his face.


    Although they are all beautiful debts caused by little knowledge in the past, this debt is a debt after all, at least it can''t be avoided.


    He kept silent. Ren Hanxiang''s eyes were slightly red and he was about to cry. Seeing the sea breeze blowing his silver hair, he still held back his tears and said with hatred.


    "If I had known you were so heartless and righteous, I wouldn''t have..."


    "Not much. You were born to me, ye, and you have to be my ghost when you die. Is this what you want?"


    "Ye!"


    Ren Hanxiang couldn''t help scolding. Ye Xiaogu suddenly pulled her into his arms and looked at her expressionless.


    The two have been fighting for so many days that they finally see Zhenzhang.


    Ren Hanxiang bit her teeth and tried to get up, but she listened to him coldly.


    "Just an adopted daughter is bluffing in the name of Chaotian Palace. Who else can you rely on in this world except me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was silent for a long time. As soon as he said this, he was so forced that the tears in Ren Hanxiang''s eyes could not stop flowing.


    Seeing her crying, ye Xiaogu had to hold her chin and looked at her.


    "Then cry. Apart from being born like this and your figure, what else can you do? You don''t know whether to live or die if you want to be qualified or capable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the matter? Can''t talk back? Can''t make trouble?"


    "Beast!"


    In his words, he didn''t show mercy at all. Ren Hanxiang endured it until now, but he could only scold with tears.


    She could not imagine that ye Xiaogu would say such unkind words. It was clear that she had been so carefree before. Now she turned her face and scolded her, but she was so ruthless.


    The grievances and bitterness in my heart poured into my heart, making Ren Han tremble with fragrance.


    Obviously wanted to scold, but he couldn''t help sobbing and crying.


    But before she cried more smoothly, ye Xiaogu suddenly loosened her little face, looked at his hand and said.


    "I forgot that I had been patting the sand with slippers just now. I pinched it and made two impressions."


    When Ren Hanxiang heard the speech, he subconsciously touched his cheek and forgot where to cry.


    When she touched it twice, she suddenly realized that the atmosphere was bad. She was so angry that she patted ye Xiaogu twice and hurried.


    "Get out!"


    "Go away? It''s only right for you to go away. You came here to serve me. Now you still have the face to go east and West. Fortunately, you want the master to go away?"


    "I just want east and West! I just don''t accept it. I just want to be better than her!"


    "You can''t beat her. She has been a Taoist for thousands of years. She looks better than you and has a better figure than you..."


    "Bah, bah, bah ~"


    The girl can''t talk about it. She''s just fooling around.


    Ye Xiaogu took off the green wood mask on his face and secretly inspired Zhenyuan to solidify the black Sanskrit.


    As soon as the Aoki mask was gone, the mood in my heart became real.


    Seeing Ren Hanxiang crying and making trouble, he couldn''t help laughing and rubbed her cheek, joking.


    "Just a little aunt who added a house to marry with, too dare to shout to be a big wife. She deserves to cry so much."


    "Where''s the big face? It''s not dirty!"


    Unconsciously, perhaps he said more, the girl inexplicably began to care about her appearance.


    At this moment, if there were no mirrors nearby, I''m afraid she would have to take a careful look at it for a while.


    Seeing the hard to hide panic in her eyes, ye Xiaogu smiled a little, approached her mouth, kissed her, and comforted her softly.


    "Scared?"


    "What scared you?"


    He didn''t say it clearly, but he was bored with her for a while. The sea breeze was slightly blowing, and it was inevitably cool at night.


    Ren Hanxiang suddenly realized something, wrapped around his waist, couldn''t help but sip his mouth and whispered.


    "Why are you like this?"


    "... if you can''t live in a big town, how can you look at a small one? That''s guilty?"


    "What do I have to be guilty of? In the past, I also practiced Taoism for decades. It was because I had to come to Nanshi that I abandoned my cultivation."


    "For decades?"


    Seeing him ask, Ren Hanxiang raised his head and looked quite proud.


    When she was born, she was the former site of the main hall outside the Chaotian Palace. With the guidance of the leader of the Chaotian Palace, although she was not talented enough to shock the world, she was also a small success.


    Even if she often needs to walk in all directions and handle the cumbersome affairs of major gates on behalf of Chaotian Palace, she still has the strength to turn the baby into the peak.


    But later, because of Ye Xiaogu''s appearance, she abandoned her cultivation and wanted to approach him to take the inheritance of the Heavenly Master.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid she can still stand up to him and stand up to him.


    In her mind, she had just been proud for a while, thinking that her decades of Tao behavior had been destroyed by him, and now she had to be ridiculed by him.


    For a moment, Ren Hanxiang''s face was inevitably dim.


    Ye Xiaogu saw the girl''s look in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything more, just reached out and touched her feet.


    Just now she was making a lot of noise, and her feet were stained with a lot of sand.


    Ren Hanxiang''s feet are not as small as Chen Yao, but slender and clear. They are naturally very good-looking when wearing high heels.


    Ye Xiaogu touched it twice, and Ren Hanxiang didn''t feel right, frowning and staring at him.


    "Loosen."


    "No."


    "Hum ~"


    "Just hum? It''s so good to hurt you? Shall I play new tricks for a while?"


    "Get out!"


    In the past, she handled many religious affairs on behalf of Chaotian Palace. When she was used to right and wrong, she naturally learned how to behave.


    Although ye Xiaogu''s words hurt people a little, they made her understand her position. In addition, her mind was exquisite and knew what he meant, so she was much more clever.


    But although she is clever, ye Xiaogu actually owes a lot to this girl.


    Now, seeing her whispering, he not only didn''t have the slightest joy, but also felt inexplicable shame.


    "Xiangxiang, do you know why I liked you back then?"


    "Hum ~"


    "I like the kind of women who wear high-heeled shoes when I was young, especially wearing glasses. They are very knowledgeable at first sight..."


    Ren Hanxiang couldn''t help pricking her ears when she heard the speech. She really liked listening to these words.


    Unfortunately, before she could listen to ye Xiaogu''s praise, she listened to him close to her ear and whispered.


    "Xiangxiang looks very dignified and elegant. Finally, she was cleaned up like that. I really feel special when I think of it."


    "Bah! Have a face!"


    As soon as Ren Hanxiang heard this, he turned a corner and scolded him.


    The ridicule between these words, although not much praise, virtually made the girl feel much better.


    For so many days together, ye Xiaogu has the upper hand in everything. He used to be and is now.


    But she is still so sensible. Even if she cries, she will look light in a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu can see what she has done, but bao''er is like a star and moon in his heart. He can''t let two bright moons appear in his heart.


    "Will you be a little star in the future?"


    Ren Hanxiang wanted to scold him, but suddenly heard him whisper, and was slightly stunned for a moment. Then he suddenly reacted, kicked him with a cold face and said angrily.


    "Are you still a little star? I''m afraid you''re not going to make a thousand stars for me."


    "How can I have so much? It''s not hard for me to clean up."


    "Bah ~"


    "I know my family''s Xiangxiang is sensible. I like to tell you about anything. If Yao''er is, I''m afraid I can''t be so comfortable."


    "Hum ~ I just think I''m easy to bully Han Xiang. I beat around the Bush and say what bad reasons."


    "Is it really so easy to bully? Let Weifu bully?"


    "Roll ~"


    Ye Xiaogu said, and the corners of his mouth raised. He was going to try. Ren Hanxiang suddenly got up with an exciting spirit. He didn''t let him catch it at all.


    "No such good thing to do in the future!"


    "Ah?"


    The girl got up crisp and clear. Ye Xiaogu had not had time to pull her for a moment. Now she had taken a few steps.


    "I''m used to your white eyed wolf. It''s delicious and delicious. I have to let you bite back. It won''t be good in the future!"


    While Ren Hanxiang was talking, she walked to the beach.


    The sound of the waves came one after another, and there was only a little sparkling moonlight in the night.


    She is wearing a long skirt and has an elegant figure. Even the distant figure makes ye Xiaogu feel uneasy.


    She walked slowly to the beach and stood in the sea for two steps. Suddenly, she frowned and stared at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t understand his meaning for a moment, and smiled and joked.


    "Want to try it in the water? The sea water is salty and hot."


    "I love you, uncle! There''s nothing good in a dog''s mouth!"


    The aesthetic atmosphere was broken by the joke, and the fragrance made him wave two powder fists in the air.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t let her wait long. He walked over with a smile and whispered.


    "What''s the matter? I''m still soaking in the sea in the middle of the night? Don''t blame me for not reminding you. It''s not easy in the sea."


    "Why is it not simple?"


    "There are all kinds of demons and ghosts. Are you afraid?"


    "Bah ~"


    "I''m not kidding. I''ve seen it before. I saw a big squid across the distance. It''s as high as several floors of a house..."


    He made an exaggerated gesture, which made Ren Hanxiang smile.


    The fierce battle between nanbozhao and nanbozhao in the past seems to have been many years apart.


    Ye Xiaogu felt it in his heart and thought about the opportunity to see nanbozhao. Suddenly, his waist hurt. He looked down and saw Ren Hanxiang pinch him.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You say you''re stupid and your oil is worse than a dog. If you say you''re not stupid, can you really stand here with me until dawn?"


    "What do you mean? Xiangxiang wants to make some noise here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 489

    The sea breeze is slowly blowing, with a bit of cold.


    In the distance of the sea, the moonlight fell and rose with the tide.


    Ren Hanxiang is in no mood to argue with ye Xiaogu after making such a big noise in the middle of the night.


    After all, his words were so straightforward and hurt her. Naturally, she didn''t have the heart to care about this unknown person.


    Even if it was Chaotian Palace, no matter how dangerous it was, he would go, and she didn''t feel bad if he couldn''t come back.


    Between her thoughts, she forced herself to take two steps by the sea. Finally, she couldn''t help jumping into ye Xiaogu''s arms and tiptoe to kiss him.


    Unexpectedly, she took a rare initiative, but he stepped back and looked at her laughing.


    "Look at this virtue. I haven''t eaten well for a long time. I''m greedy now, aren''t I?"


    "Roll ~"


    As soon as Ren Hanxiang heard this, although he knew it was his ridicule, he was still subconsciously ashamed and turned to go.


    Before she could take two more steps, she was suddenly pulled by him, pulled into her arms and kissed hard.


    The scenery is just right, and the sea breeze is slowly accompanied by a little sound of waves.


    The two are a pair of children with lovers. It''s a perfect ending to cry.


    After all, he hasn''t seen Ren Hanxiang for many days. He hasn''t done anything good before. Now he''s bored. It seems that he can''t stop.


    Slowly, the evening wind was as old as before. Seeing Ren Hanxiang still didn''t let go, ye Xiaogu gently pushed her, relaxed his tone and joked.


    "Is it an octopus mouth or something? With a suction cup?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ren Hanxiang glanced at him, and the dim night covered the blush on her face, which was not so embarrassing for a moment.


    After a joke, ye Xiaogu stroked her long hair and whispered.


    "Almost come on. It''s no fun to stand by the sea and blow the cold wind this big night. Go home first."


    "Hum ~ I think you''re worried about the little fox at home?"


    "I''m just worried about her. Do you want to take care of her too much?"


    "Bah! Who is you..."


    Before he finished, ye Xiaogu suddenly stretched out his hand and made a silent gesture at her mouth. Then he frowned and looked at the sea in the distance.


    In the night, there was darkness, and the distant sea was like an endless void, inexplicably frightening.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Seeing his face carefully for several minutes, Ren Hanxiang asked curiously.


    "I feel something wrong."


    "Something''s wrong? What feels wrong?"


    "I don''t know."


    What you usually see is nothing more than a glance. Otherwise, it is the sound, smell, and even invisible momentum, the power of real vitality.


    But now obviously I don''t feel anything. An inexplicable mood suddenly sprang up and couldn''t stop at all.


    It''s not disturbing, because I can''t feel the murderous spirit, but it''s just like something peeping in the dark.


    Just when ye Xiaogu frowned and thought hard, Ren Hanxiang suddenly grabbed him and said angrily.


    "I think you''re just putting on airs! You can''t lose anything if you go back. A good big man is still pretending. You didn''t pretend twice when you yelled at me?"


    "Where did I yell at you? It''s just a joke."


    "You call that a joke?"


    "Why is it not a joke?"


    Because Ren Hanxiang suddenly interrupted, he had to take back his mind. They left the beach together in such a noisy way.


    If he still had those eyes that could distinguish Yin and Yang, it is estimated that when he looked back just now, he could find a huge octopus spirit on the beach next to them.


    That looks exactly like the monster killed by Nanbo''s move that day.


    ¡­¡­


    Nanshi is not big at all. It''s only 180 miles from south to north.


    Originally, it was just a blink of an eye.


    However, Ren Hanxiang seemed to be secretly brewing words for a while. At this moment, he talked endlessly and scolded ye Xiaogu for a moment.


    Seeing that if she went back now, it was estimated that the girl would have to run out angrily. Ye Xiaogu simply took her to find a clean place.


    "Why did you bring me here?"


    "Soak in the sea water without flushing twice. When it is dry, stick Shanghai salt to make wax pig feet?"


    "Bah ~ you are the wax pig''s feet."


    He suddenly turned around and took her into the hotel. The tone of the girl''s words softened a little.


    She has always been angry with bao''er. Now, seeing that he has a little mind to be with her, the resentment in her heart naturally dissipates without a trace.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu didn''t mean to get used to her, but he happened to see the lamp board of the hotel when he walked in the sky.


    Ritz Carlton Hotel.


    When I met the little Taoist, he brushed Liu Shengyan''s card for the first time and took her here.


    At that time, he didn''t know bao''er''s ability. He just thought that the little Taoist had great powers. Maybe he would catch bao''er back. He spent a lot of effort to control the little Taoist.


    The past is like yesterday, as if it had just happened in the last second, and as if it had really been separated by many years.


    He sighed in his heart. Ye Xiaogu didn''t take Ren Hanxiang to the front desk. One didn''t bring money, the other didn''t think it was troublesome.


    He took Ren Hanxiang with him to the presidential suite where he first lived. He grabbed a technique to seal the door, avoiding a lot of trouble.


    Since this is a hotel suite, it is naturally decorated with purple and gold. It looks elegant at a glance.


    Ren Hanxiang took two steps on the carpet with her feet, and suddenly sighed.


    "When she came, she was afraid of delaying the time and separated Yunyue and baiyuexuan. Now Weixi doesn''t know how long she can catch up with baiyuexuan."


    "Bai Yuexuan? The cave pulled by the little white deer?"


    "Well, it doesn''t take much time to say, but I was a little anxious at the beginning. Now think about it, even if I don''t come back on Yunyue, it''s not bad to take Bai Yuexuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She didn''t say it clearly, but she couldn''t help blowing a word to ye Xiaogu secretly.


    It''s not that he didn''t understand the meaning of the girl''s words. In order to chase bao''er, he recklessly followed her and rushed into the empty room. He didn''t even have a heart to support the meeting.


    Now I want her to come back all the way for bao''er.


    If it were someone else, I''m afraid it would be much worse than this girl.


    After all, this place is the presidential suite. Apart from the corresponding objects, there is a European carved copper basin in the bathroom.


    Ye Xiaogu put some hot water. When he took the basin out, he saw her standing by the French window looking at the night scene in the distance.


    "Come and wash your feet."


    She looked back at ye Xiaogu faintly and lifted her feet lightly. She was really determined not to do it.


    Naturally, he was wronged. In particular, he helped move chairs and basins, and served them well.


    "What did elder martial brother Zhou ask you to do?"


    "Didn''t he tie you up? I think it''s going to be winter. Think about wearing a thick hat for me."


    Ren Hanxiang glanced at him angrily, picked his toes, raised some foot washing water on his face, and said faintly after a while.


    "Because of the Chaotian Palace?"


    "How did you know?"


    "Dog ~ you just think I''m a fool. You don''t say anything to him when I''m present. I fainted when I wanted to talk. Isn''t it obvious that you''re hiding something from me?"


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and didn''t answer this.


    The long night is short, but it seems to be a little long.


    The light of the crystal lamp shines in the copper basin, lined with Ren Hanxiang''s feet, which is as delicate and moving as curd white jade.


    Women''s hands and feet are the least deceptive. A real rich lady doesn''t touch three inches of dust all her life. She doesn''t even have a little thick old skin on her feet. She just looks like a child''s feet.


    Maybe it''s because they go out in cars and sedans, and their feet haven''t been off the ground. In addition, they are well maintained, so they naturally look like this.


    In contrast, Ren Hanxiang has practiced for decades in the past. His feet are surprisingly tender. They can really be called a pair of wonderful things.


    Ye Xiaogu lowered his head and raised the water. He simply pinched it twice and didn''t dare to touch it more, for fear of damaging the beautiful scenery.


    It''s just


    Before he looked more, Ren Hanxiang suddenly raised her feet and brought out some foot washing water, slightly wrinkled her willow eyebrows and scolded.


    "Dog ~ what are you pretending to be dumb? I asked you what Zhou Yuan often told you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu just lowered his head and looked seriously. Unexpectedly, there was a splash of foot washing water in the head. It was really in place.


    He casually touched the foot wash on his face, but he didn''t answer at the moment.


    Ren Hanxiang felt guilty when she saw his cold face, but she still forced her hard way.


    "What are you pretending to be? If I ask you something, you''ll show me your face? I just splash your foot washing water. What''s the matter? You have to drink it for me today!"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the girl strangely.


    Originally, I wanted to do it, but the green wood mask placed in my sleeve suddenly vibrated slightly, and the black Sanskrit sealed inside had been moving for too long.


    "Ren Hanxiang, you''re lucky this time, otherwise I''ll really let you enjoy it."


    "Roll ~"


    Ren Hanxiang said she was unhappy, but at the moment, she still raised her feet and kicked ye Xiaogu.


    The girl was originally wearing a skirt. Now she can''t help showing her whiteness.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t see much at the moment. She pulled her skirt to cover it and said faintly.


    "Stop the wave. I don''t have time to serve you."


    "Bah! What are you talking about? What do you think of me?"


    "What did you say?"


    Although the green wood mask had some changes, he couldn''t help laughing and joking close to her.


    Unfortunately, before he could do anything, the green wood mask suddenly trembled, and the black Sanskrit gushed out in a flash, spreading to his face along his arm.


    He used to have a smiling face, but now his face was black and white, and Ren Hanxiang screamed subconsciously.


    Such a fuss naturally makes the atmosphere light.


    The girl also quite consciously shrunk her feet, and even the emotion just rising from the corners of her eyes and eyebrows faded a little.


    "This thing can suppress emotions and thoughts..."


    "That means that thing won''t work?"


    "Ren Hanxiang, can you have some face?"


    She tilted her lips, but secretly glanced at ye Xiaogu with slight disdain. He was so angry that even if he was suppressed by the green wood mask, he still wanted to clean her up for no reason.


    "Why didn''t you know you were such a woman? You know I can still want you?"


    "I''m afraid you don''t want me?"


    "Yes, you''re not afraid. Your senior brother was waiting next door day by day."


    "Pick up your uncle, surnamed ye, you are really going too far!"


    Ren Hanxiang said, really angry, ran to Ye Xiao before he was alone, and planned to make trouble with him twice.


    Ye Xiaogu''s face was solemn. He put out his hand to protect the green wood mask and said softly.


    "Be careful, it''s on you. You can''t control it."


    "What can''t I control?"


    "Although these black Sanskrit can suppress seven emotions and six desires, those miscellaneous thoughts do not dissipate out of thin air, but exist in it. Once triggered, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as being entangled with demons."


    "Hum ~"


    Ren Hanxiang heard the speech and whispered a little unconvinced, but he skillfully avoided the green wood mask on his face.


    Ye Xiaogu used Zhenyuan to separate the black Sanskrit again. This time, it took a lot more time than last time.


    Ren Hanxiang followed him for so long in the middle of the night that when the day was about to dawn, he leaned vaguely against ye Xiaogu''s shoulder and narrowed for a while.


    When he felt a kiss on his cheek, Ren Hanxiang said vaguely.


    "It''s all right?"


    "Almost. It seems that if the black Sanskrit leaves once, its activity will become stronger. I''m afraid I can''t take it down casually in the future."


    "What if you can''t take it off? You dog still don''t want that dog face?"


    "I don''t care about your appearance, but after depressing your emotions, sometimes what you say may not pay much attention to your feelings."


    "Hum ~ what do I think you''re worried about? You can''t lie, and you''re worried that I''ll run away, right?"


    "Xiangxiang, don''t tell me. Anyone else can run. You''re tied to me in my life."


    "Hum ~"


    "The carrots pulled out have brought out the mud. How can they be separated easily?"


    "Can you stop being so disgusting?"


    Ren Hanxiang frowned. She couldn''t help but open her bright eyes. She frowned and wanted to scold again. She felt strange when she saw the green wood mask and silver hair on his face.


    The mood in her heart was weak. She pursed her mouth secretly and didn''t go on.


    Her reaction, ye Xiaogu naturally saw in her eyes, but the casual youth in the past still grew up with the years, and the past is always the past.


    He stretched out his hand to trim the messy hair around Hanxiang''s ears, and did not speak for a moment.


    The rising sun dispelled the cold left over from the long night and looked particularly brilliant with the rosy clouds all over the sky.


    Ren Hanxiang lay quietly beside him and narrowed her eyes for a while before she whispered.


    "Go back, for fear of delaying you, and I know you can''t bear her."


    "Xiangxiang..."


    "Huh?"


    "It''s really more and more like a little aunt. Why don''t you move out in the future? I''ll meet you on the 15th day of the first lunar new year."


    "Get out! I''m not going anywhere, just to get in the way of you!"


    She said something like this. Ye xiaogurao took Qingmu, and Qingmu couldn''t help smiling and kissed her in front of her forehead.


    It was said that it was noisy in the middle of the night. In fact, it didn''t take it for granted.


    Only Zhou Yuan often took Ren Hanxiang away, which made him feel a little strange.


    It is reasonable to say that Zhou Yuanchang is indeed a paranoid madman from what he saw in the capital before.


    If he had to use any description, he was like a monk with too much blood. He could even assassinate his father in order to become an immortal and obtain greater resources and power.


    However, after his father died, he didn''t enjoy the joy of being in charge of Tianmen for a few days. He was instigated by Ye Xiaogu to fight with Yan Ke and others. Finally, he was banned by the array in the underground cave of Songlin Buddhist temple and sent to an unknown place.


    According to the current situation, it is estimated that the guy should have reached the secret realm of the hidden world, and because it was some unexpected harvest.


    Otherwise, he would not mention about Chaotian Palace, let alone come to him.


    Between his thoughts, all kinds of thoughts were temporarily put behind him. With Ren Hanxiang, he jumped up and planned to go back to yipinju first.


    I was used to the seclusion of the mountains. Now I see a lot of tall buildings under my feet. Inexplicably, I still feel a little strange.


    The secluded world and the secluded world are indeed one day and one place, totally two worlds.


    "Fragrant?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I saw the house on the South Bank of Cuiliu below. I wonder if you want to see it?"


    "What am I going to see? No kiss, no reason."


    "I want to see it."


    "Ah?"


    Ren Hanxiang didn''t react for a moment, but ye Xiaogu jumped to the ground with her, not towards the villa on the South Bank of Cuiliu, but to the retired residential area on the other bank.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m in a hurry to come back. I always forgot to say hello to Lao Wang. Although I didn''t bring any gifts today, I came back with my wife. I have to show him."


    "Bah ~"


    Ye Xiaogu smiled proudly. She gave him a white look, but she inevitably pulled the skirt. She was still a little nervous.


    "Don''t be so nervous. I haven''t seen it before. Speaking of it, I''m wearing a mask on my face and my hair is not very human. Go and say it later."


    "What did I say? You mean you can''t hide out and let me say it?"


    "How can someone come to the door? Help."


    "Go away ~ love or not."


    Ren Hanxiang was about to leave, but ye Xiaogu stopped them. They were tired of being around for a while, and the girl walked to Lao Wang''s house reluctantly.


    But the expected politeness was not used. Ye Xiaogu, who was far away, saw her stride back and said casually.


    "Moved."


    "Moving?"


    "What do you mean by asking me that? Do you still doubt me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Ren Hanxiang said this, he didn''t answer and ran straight to Lao Wang''s house.


    Look carefully, there is indeed a layer of ash on the door, which has been deserted for a long time.

 Chapter 490

    When ye Xiaogu frowned secretly, he saw a few words written on the small advertisement by the door.


    To the effect that Lao Wang''s daughter married, he also moved to another city.


    Although he was sure of it, when he saw the dusty words, he really had an inexplicable illusion of Nanke''s dream.


    In the past, these years may only be a flash for him, but if you count the past ten years carefully, Lao Wang is afraid he will have to be more than 60.


    As for his daughter, fat girl, it''s almost thirty now.


    Between the thoughts, the inexplicable loss and emotion really made ye Xiaogu feel frustrated that he didn''t know what to do.


    Ren Hanxiang saw him standing outside the door without saying a word. At this moment, he also came over curiously and noticed the note along his eyes.


    "Gone?"


    "Secular life, ten or eight years is another chance."


    "What are you sad about? Now that your Heavenly Master''s inheritance is beginning to appear, your accomplishments have broken into the infant territory, and your longevity has passed a thousand years, you can naturally be regarded as a rampant party in this earthly world. Why are you sighing at such achievements?"


    "Xiangxiang, do you think I''m the kind of person who will do anything for the rampant party?"


    "Hum ~ I don''t know who you are."


    "If Xiangxiang doesn''t know, no one in the world will know."


    "Say less disgusting words. Do you think I don''t know? You really want to arrange a seat in your heart. I''m afraid it''s not the first three."


    "The first three are too exaggerated. After all, there are few girls. You calculate that bao''er is big and Peipei is the second... If Yao''er, little Taoist, Sheng Yan and Feifei don''t rob these girls, how can Xiangxiang in my family come to the third place?"


    Ren Hanxiang was already very angry when he looked at him counting with his fingers. At this moment, he turned and left.


    But she wore slippers and walked two steps. She didn''t go far. She made a strange noise all the way.


    She was upset and bent down to throw away the shoes. Ye Xiaogu hurried up to help her.


    Ren Hanxiang was delighted. He was about to turn back and say something, but he heard him say faintly.


    "Just wear bao''er''s shoes. Don''t throw them away."


    "I''m going to throw it back! I threw everything in that house!"


    The girl couldn''t swallow at one breath and was very angry.


    At this time, ye Xiaogu took her in his arms, jumped lightly and flew directly to a nearby roof.


    The floor is not high, but at least it is the roof. At a glance, it is naturally a lot wider.


    She wanted to twist twice, but ye Xiaogu took her to stand on the roof and said softly.


    "I haven''t seen you for many days. Do you have to make trouble with me like this? Is it interesting?"


    "I think it''s very interesting!"


    "Then when bao''er recovers, you try making trouble in front of her?"


    "Do you think I''m afraid of her?"


    "Xiangxiang is afraid of her. She is a little fox and you are a big tiger."


    "Hum ~"


    Got his two sweet dates, Ren Hanxiang was also flustered, and his resentment faded in an instant.


    After all, it wasn''t a big deal. She ended up shouting a few words.


    "Isn''t the dog looking at your little fox? Aren''t you afraid she''s missing a piece of meat? Why are you still dawdling now?"


    "Watch it with me."


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Nearby scenery."


    "You call this broken family yard scenery?"


    As soon as she said this, ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows, couldn''t help but lean close to her ear and whispered.


    Ren Hanxiang blushed and pinched him back, but he didn''t say anything at the moment.


    At the beginning of the morning, it is always very short.


    As soon as the cold at night dissipated and the temperature came up, it was noon in a twinkling of an eye.


    They looked at the roof for a while and saw not many people.


    In the morning, there are occasional people who ride bicycles to buy vegetables. At noon, there are people who follow their children from school and work. They come and go in a hurry. Crying and laughing can be regarded as life.


    He didn''t look like Ren Hanxiang. She was born in a secret world. She was born in a palace with five colors of spiritual light. She was 3000 from primary school.


    Later, when I left the temple, almost all the people I met were inseparable from the word "Tao". Everyone thought of becoming an immortal and getting the Tao for themselves. Shouyuan mianchang also forgot the secular parting, love and hate sadness.


    He is different.


    He was adopted by Lao Wang when he was young. After opening the eyes of yin and Yang, he was not allowed to be secular, but he was more eager to be accepted by the secular world, so he cherished all kinds of secular life.


    Compared with Ren Hanxiang''s indifference to right and wrong, he will not only fight, but also fight for blood.


    On the contrary, he doesn''t care about some things Ren Hanxiang values.


    The way of birth and entry into the world is so strange.


    After watching it on the roof all morning, Ren Hanxiang slept in his arms. When he woke up, he could not help frowning when he saw that he was leaving.


    "Dog ~ haven''t you seen enough?"


    "It''s a place where I''ve lived since I was a child. I don''t know if I''ll have time to see if I''m still there next time. It''s better to have a look more."


    "Hum ~ say you''re sentimental and righteous. You don''t do much damage on weekdays. Say you''re ruthless and righteous. If the fox spirit scrapes some skin, you can go all the way to have a few breaths."


    "I like her."


    "You like farts! Have a face? You let go!"


    "If I let go, I''ll run away. How dare I let go?"


    "Hum ~ shameless dog, just say this in front of me. See if others can tolerate you."


    "Don''t tell me. I often say that in front of other girls. First, bao''er is really pleasant. Second, if she gets angry, I can''t hold her around."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this point, there was some sense of joke, but now Ren Hanxiang didn''t respond very well.


    In fact, compared with the noise caused by Ren Hanxiang, if bao''er is unhappy, I''m afraid it''s really hard to do.


    Since she was a child, she has represented Chaotian Palace and traveled to various major sects. What she heard most was bao''er''s deeds.


    Although most of those rumors have the meaning of echoing others, I''m afraid they can''t fake much blood.


    She thought about those things in her heart and didn''t speak for a moment, which made ye Xiaogu look at her and explain.


    "Scared? Bao''er is not so irritable. She will still listen to what I say. Don''t worry too much."


    "You just think I''m a three-year-old child. I haven''t seen you trampled on the ground by her before. Now you have the face to say that she will listen to you?"


    "Hey hey ~"


    He smiled awkwardly for two times. In fact, he said that he was just worried that bao''er would lose his memory because of the ice bite method of celestial burial. If his temperament changed greatly and hurt Ren Hanxiang, it would be difficult to clean up in the end.


    So he always had to blow some wind in his ear and let them hold their tails, so as not to make bao''er unhappy.


    He didn''t say it clearly, but Ren Hanxiang was not stupid. He pinched him and sneered.


    "I thought you were a fool all day and didn''t care about anything. You''re like a dog. When you get to the nest, you have to straighten out a root of grass? You really think we have no brains?"


    "I''m afraid boa has no brain."


    "Hum ~ dog ~"


    For a long time, Ren Hanxiang was happy to hear that he had lost bao''er. A few curses he had prepared were now forgotten.


    Seeing that the girl was in a better mood, ye Xiaogu straightened her sideburns and pretended to ask unintentionally.


    "In the past, Xiangxiang, as a disciple of Chaotian Palace, usually came and went in the secluded world. How could she have anything to do with Tianmen?"


    "Why do you ask this?"


    Ren Hanxiang gave him an alert look and clapped his hand away. At this moment, it looks like a cat with ears pricked up, especially alert.


    "Nothing. I think of Zhou Yuanchang. Why did he move you away yesterday?"


    "How do I know? I just got out of the elevator and walked to the small square in front of me. I suddenly fainted."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu secretly raised his eyebrows. Originally, he wanted to beat around the Bush and ask about the transmission symbol possessed by the four major gates in the world.


    Unexpectedly, it sounded like Zhou Yuanchang really went for her last night.


    "Is it false about the transmission symbol leading directly to Chaotian Palace?"


    As soon as he read it, he was suspicious, but he heard Ren Hanxiang suddenly mention a word.


    "There are old acquaintances of my mother in Tianmen, so even if Tianmen is in the secular world, I often go there. Even elder martial brother Zhou has become an external disciple of Chaotian Palace."


    "Old acquaintance? Good friend?"


    "Bah ~ there''s nothing good in the dog''s mind. It''s her subordinate."


    "Subordinates? What''s their name?"


    He asked at once. Unexpectedly, it seemed too direct, which made the girl frown and ask.


    "What do you ask? What does it have to do with you dog?"


    "... nothing, just a little curious. How long have you known Zhou Yuanchang? Since he was accepted as an external disciple of Chaotian Palace, is it because he has something to do with the Tianmen?"


    Speaking of Zhou Yuanchang, her guard also faded a little. It seemed that she was eager to explain. There was no reservation about the old part of Chaotian Palace.


    Before the end of the Holocaust, the secluded world and the secluded world had been divided into two.


    People of practice set up a sect in the secluded world, in which ordinary children who did not practice Taoism gradually entered another world, that is, today''s secular world.


    At the beginning of the opening of the two realms, evil practitioners often entered the secluded world to make trouble in the secular world. Chaotian Palace, the most prestigious sect at that time, specially sent disciples to take care of the secular world.


    Later, those people established the secular sect, but they did not appear in the secular eyes because of the order of the Chaotian Palace.


    Secular mortals gradually established a state. After the world was settled, Chaotian Palace began to cooperate with secular city states for convenience, and finally Tianmen was born.


    Unfortunately, the catastrophe of the end of the law came, and the Chaotian Palace was hidden from the world. Many sects broke their inheritance, and the disciples of the Chaotian Palace in the secular world began to retreat in front of people.


    Tianmen also began to be taken over by secular forces. In fact, people like Zhou Yuanchang''s father could not achieve the qualification to enter Tianmen, but could command one side because of his position in the secular world.


    Ren Hanxiang''s words were mostly detailed, but at the end, she didn''t tell the news of the disciple directly under Chaotiangong, just spent some time explaining her relationship with Zhou Yuanchang.


    According to her, because she is the daughter of the palace master of Chaotian Palace, Zhou Yuanchang and she have been somewhat estranged. In addition, she has practiced in the secluded world for decades. In fact, she is dozens of years older than Zhou Yuanchang.


    So when they met Zhou Yuanchang, although they had some fun, they didn''t make much progress.


    She said it so carefully that she thought ye Xiaogu would at least be relieved if she didn''t praise her. She wouldn''t hurt her with this in the future.


    Unexpectedly, when I looked up, I saw him frowning, as if he was quite dissatisfied.


    The girl lost so much tongue that she was in a hurry for a moment.


    "I''ve made it so clear. What do you want me to do?"


    "Have you made it clear? I still don''t quite understand. Is the Zhou family connected with the old man of Chaotian Palace?"


    "What do you mean? Didn''t you ask me about my relationship with Zhou Yuanchang? What are you hiding from me, ye?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He hasn''t finished these three or two sentences. Unexpectedly, Ren Hanxiang is really clever.


    Seeing her angry appearance, ye Xiaogu couldn''t continue to think about it for a moment. He conveniently hugged her and became bored twice, perfunctory.


    "I suddenly thought of it. I''ve seen his father before. I feel that his father doesn''t have much ability. Zhou Yuanchang''s cultivation is surprisingly good and a little unreasonable."


    "What''s unusual? Everyone has his own qualifications. Who says that farm boys have no ability?"


    "Nine times out of ten, the peasant boy is really incompetent. Tell me how he entered the Tao."


    "Bah ~ crooked reason!"


    "It''s not a crooked reason. Bao''er didn''t teach me to practice before. Even if I had a Heavenly Master''s inheritance, it was useless for more than ten years. Finally, I went to Maoshan with my little Taoist sister for a few months and learned something. I realized Zhengyang Leigang at one fell swoop."


    "So what? Boo, you''re a genius?"


    "It''s just an example. If Zhou Yuan is often without help, even if he is looking for a job in Tianmen, he''s afraid he''s as plain as his father. Why can he cultivate such a state now?"


    "Others are powerful. Why are you so annoying?"


    Ren Hanxiang couldn''t go around, but the willow eyebrows wrinkled, but he clenched his pink fist and patted him twice.


    This was made by her. Ye Xiaogu shook his head secretly, but it''s not easy to continue to mention it.


    Although I know that Zhou Yuanchang is only afraid to get the guidance of the elder of Chaotian Palace, how their relationship is still unknown.


    What''s more, if Zhou Yuan often knew the existence of opening the Chaotian Palace symbol from the beginning, there was no reason to work hard for a small Tianmen gate.


    The only possibility is that he got some clues from the underground cave array of Songlin Buddhist temple, so that he learned about the existence of opening the Chaotian Palace charm.


    But why did Zhou Yuan often choose to tell him the news and cooperate with him at this time?


    Thinking, he frowned secretly, vaguely feeling that the final answer might still have to be found in the array traces left by the underground caves of Songlin Zen Academy.


    As long as we find out where the underground cave array leads, we can know what Zhou Yuanchang knows.


    ¡°ah~¡±


    When ye Xiaogu was thinking, he suddenly heard Ren Hanxiang humming softly in his arms.


    He raised his eyebrows and Rao was still thinking hard. At this moment, he could not help but put down his mind and looked at her and joked.


    "Xiangxiang, what''s the matter? What''s going on in the daytime?"


    "Go away ~ there''s nothing good in a dog''s mouth."


    "Then why are you humming? Didn''t you hum it to me?"


    "Hum, for dogs!"


    "I''m a dog."


    He climbed up the pole so shamelessly, which made Ren Hanxiang look angry and funny.


    But in addition to these words, ye Xiaogu tilted his head and looked at her, joking casually.


    "Really want to moisturize?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Unexpectedly, she was really silent at the moment, as if she had acquiesced.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows. He was not excited at all. On the contrary, he had some doubts.


    Although the girl had some positive moments in the past, it was still strange that she could think of the taste when she stood on the roof and looked at the scenery in the daytime.


    He tilted his head and looked at her. It happened that she could not see her face with her head down.


    "Fragrant."


    "Huh?"


    "Do you know that you have a small habit, that is, when you disagree, you will unconsciously grasp the corners of your clothes."


    When Ren Hanxiang heard this, he subconsciously took a look at his clothes. At this moment, he raised his head and just met his eyes.


    "Calculate me? Don''t you think about it? Every time you lose, you still calculate me about it?"


    "... what did Zhou Yuanchang tell you?"


    "What can he say? He said that my wife looks good and let me lend it to him for two days. What a good thing to give me another son in the future? I have to think it over."


    While joking, she did not yell as usual, but looked at him with the a frosty face.


    The girl used to wander among many sects. As the special envoy of Chaotian Palace, she saw only a lot more drama than ye Xiaogu''s.


    "Xiangxiang, why do you have to do so much calculation between you and me?"


    "I calculated your surname ye?"


    "That''s not true. I just feel if we can be simple. How good it is for you to be my wife. Don''t guess my mind every time."


    "Your mind is written in your eyes. You can''t erase it. I need to guess!"


    She said this almost under fire, and her pretty face was frosty and snowy, especially cold and fierce


    She has warned ye Xiaogu thousands of times about Chaotian Palace.


    It happened that he was like a smelling dog. The paw was the planer and the saliva was the flow. Even with an iron rope, he couldn''t stop him.


    She couldn''t help it. Although she didn''t have any way, she couldn''t help but put on her face.


    "Is what Zhou Yuan often said true? Does the elder of Chaotian Palace really keep the key to open Chaotian Palace?"


    "If you ask again, you and I will break up our friendship!"

 Chapter 491

    Just after noon, the sun outside the window is dazzling.


    In Yipin Curie, a girl dressed in red brocade peeled melon seeds. She was watching TV at the moment.


    In her arms sat a half big white fox. The little thing occasionally opened his mouth and asked her to feed two melon seeds. Most of the time, he was watching TV.


    The man and fox got along quite happily, but there was a "click" outside the door.


    "Yao''er, are you home?"


    "No!"


    As soon as Chen Yao listened to the voice, she said angrily, but she couldn''t help looking at her head askew.


    If the little white fox in her arms didn''t get up, I''m afraid she would have been unable to sit still.


    "What happened to Ren Hanxiang?"


    As soon as she poked out her head, she saw ye Xiaogu coming in slowly with Ren Hanxiang in her arms. If she hadn''t had any scars on her body and ye Xiaogu''s face was as usual, I''m afraid she would have to worry.


    "What else can I do? She was so comfortable last night that she didn''t slow down for a while."


    "Bah ~"


    Chen Yao naturally heard his jokes. Now she got up with little white fox and went to see Ren Hanxiang''s situation. She vaguely felt that her breath was stable and there was no trauma on her body.


    "Is she bothering you?"


    "When did Yao''er have such a brain? I don''t like such a clever girl."


    "Hum ~ I beg you to like it?"


    Chen Yao snorted, but the corner of his eye still secretly looked at his face.


    At this moment, ye Xiaogu didn''t want to joke with her. He took her to the sofa and said faintly.


    "I''m going to Chaotian Palace. Xiangxiang has been making a lot of noise. She just let her sleep for a while. You watch her for me."


    "Why?!"


    "You can ask me, Yao''er. Look at how many people can call in this room?"


    "I care how many people you have. Anyway, I won''t help you."


    She pouted her little mouth and put on her face. However, ye Xiaogu didn''t look at her. She conveniently put Ren Hanxiang on the sofa and took over the little white fox and made trouble with it for a while.


    Chen Yao waited for a long time, but he didn''t care. He couldn''t help frowning.


    "I said I wouldn''t help you if I didn''t help you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you talking? Are you dumb?"


    He reached out and pinched the small claws of the little white fox. Unexpectedly, the little white fox seemed reluctant. He turned back and greeted him for a while, which made him laugh.


    Chen Yao saw that he had been ignoring people. In a hurry, he just drilled into his arms.


    But she was so positive that ye Xiaogu pushed her twice and joked.


    "Don''t crowd bao''er, such a big girl is not bored."


    "Hum ~ I said I won''t help you! Don''t pretend to me."


    "If you don''t help me, don''t you have to watch them at home? Do you want to go with me?"


    "I..."


    She was in a hurry and wanted to scold again, but she hesitated again.


    After all, it''s dangerous to follow ye Xiaogu naturally, but if she''s weak now, she feels a little lost.


    On the other side, ye Xiaogu is having fun with little white fox.


    Although the little white fox turned into bao''er, at first he thought that the little white fox had lost its soul. After all, he couldn''t feel the breath of bao''er.


    But last night I saw some of bao''er''s figure. Now he really dotes on the little white fox.


    But the little thing didn''t like him at all. He didn''t kick his legs with his claws raised, and he was restless with his teeth bared.


    Chen Yao thought and thought. She was really angry. She simply squeezed him and sat down. She pursed her mouth angrily and wanted to show him her face.


    But she put her face on one side. Ye Xiaogu himself was very happy with little white fox.


    Seeing him laughing with the little white fox, the girl was really angry. She simply grabbed the little white fox.


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face didn''t fade. When she saw that the little white fox was held by her, she subconsciously frowned and said.


    "Yao''er, what are you doing?"


    "I''m angry."


    She pouted her lips, and now she came close to him to show off. Unexpectedly, he kissed him and said perfunctorily.


    "Is that all right?"


    "Who are you fooling? Can you cheer?"


    Hearing the speech, he raised his eyebrows slightly, glanced at the little white fox in the girl''s arms and said softly.


    "Yao''er has learned to be angry. Haven''t you always been the most clever?"


    "Go away ~ don''t prevaricate me with two good words!"


    "What else do you have to take? Really take out something. I guess you''ll have to make trouble again."


    "Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, bah


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and didn''t answer.


    Chen Yao thought and thought. For a while, she really didn''t know what to ask for. After thinking so, she was really angry. However, she couldn''t help pushing him and scolding him.


    "Dog ~ I don''t know what you are good at. How can you deceive such a good beauty as me. Now I''m trying to ask for something good. I don''t know what I can get from you for a while."


    "Yao''er can give it to you if you like."


    "Dog ~ this dog''s mouth is really slippery."


    Perhaps listening to his joke, the girl lost her resentment and leaned in his arms, but she couldn''t help laughing for a moment.


    It''s not easy to deal with the Chaotian Palace. Ye Xiaogu''s heart is actually a little heavy. He took over little white fox and whispered a few words.


    "Xiangxiang has been making trouble with me recently. The technique I applied to her will wake up in case of external interference, but lying down normally can last for several months. Just look at her in yipinju."


    "Why? I have something to do myself."


    "What can I do for Yao''er? Be busy and give me ye a daughter?"


    "Bah ~"


    Chen Yao gave him a blank look at the sound, but after his interruption, she didn''t say much else.


    Zhou Yuanchang doesn''t know how long to prepare. In fact, this period of time can wake Ren Hanxiang up, but he also feels a little delayed.


    Compared with Chen Yao, Ren Hanxiang knows too much about Chaotian Palace. It''s almost impossible to let go of this matter. It''s troublesome to make so much noise all the time.


    Near noon, the sunshine outside the window came in, inexplicably warm.


    Ye Xiaogu pinched the paw of the little white fox, and the little thing reluctantly opened his mouth to give him a bite.


    It has sharp teeth and sharp mouth. As soon as it hung his hand, it brought out a bloodstain, but he still looked at it silently.


    When the little white fox subconsciously loosened his mouth, he said faintly.


    "Keep biting. I don''t believe it. You''re willing to hurt me."


    Although the little thing was unspeakable, he held on to its claws and forced the little thing to directly lower his head and bite on his hand.


    Frightened aside, Chen Yao hurriedly held the little white fox and frowned.


    "Dog brain, it''s just a little fox that doesn''t understand human nature. Why are you angry with it now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He didn''t answer for a moment. When the little white fox was comforted a little by Chen Yao, he couldn''t help but hold it again, still dragging its claws.


    The little fox was also tough. He turned his head and bit his hand. The blood color showed. The little white fox subconsciously ran to Chen Yao''s arms.


    But he also slipped it up and looked at it faintly without saying anything.


    At this moment, Chen Yao finally understood, reached out and gently pushed him and said softly.


    "Dog, don''t be nervous. No movement is no movement. Even if you tear off its tail, it still can''t become a man."


    "Don''t talk."


    He stared at the little white fox''s eyes and simply greeted Chen Yao.


    The little white fox just ate melon seeds happily with Chen Yao. As soon as he turned around, he pulled his arms and legs and didn''t say anything. His mouth was fishy.


    The little thing didn''t stir up any blood, but suddenly tilted his head, spit out his tongue and began to pretend to be dead.


    Ye Xiaogu is waiting to see if it can show some characteristics of bao''er. When he sees the little white fox pretending to be dead, he frowns secretly.


    Before waiting for another toss, Chen Yao hurriedly stretched out her hand and held the little white fox in the past.


    "Don''t toss about. He has been with me for more than a day and nothing has happened. What can you toss about now?"


    "I''m going to look for the clue of Chaotian Palace. I don''t know how long I''ll come back. Although I want you to take care of it, if bao''er wakes up and has a broken memory, you may also be in danger."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Yao''s face turned white when she heard the speech, and even the movements on her hands were slightly stiff.


    The girl cherished her life most. Even if he said something, she shrank back.


    Now let her take care of the little white fox transformed by bao''er. I''m afraid she really doesn''t dare to take the job.


    "Let me see again. If she really has a trace of consciousness, I''d better explain it to her in advance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, ye Xiaogu opened her mouth. She didn''t refuse at all. She handed the little white fox to him, even opened her mouth and wanted to say something.


    But seeing him lower his head and tease the little white fox, the girl hesitated and didn''t open the mouth.


    The little white fox had just escaped from the devil''s claw, and now it fell into his hand. For a moment, it was naturally fluttering.


    But he just didn''t let go, pulled its arms and legs, and pulled its claws twice from time to time, which made the little white fox show his teeth and make a noise.


    Ye Xiaogu was also a little clever. Seeing the little white fox show his teeth and calm face, he pulled its mouth, pried open its mouth and tilted his head for two eyes.


    "I have a good mouth. No wonder I''m so clever."


    The little white fox is about the size of an ordinary cat and dog. At this time, he really wants to clean it up. The little white fox''s fluttering with teeth and claws is of no use.


    Just when he was ready to make trouble with the little white fox for a while, Chen Yao suddenly sipped her mouth, hesitated and said.


    "Leaves..."


    "Stop talking. If there is any change in it, just leave directly with Ren Hanxiang. I don''t blame you."


    "Don''t you just blame me for saying that?"


    Chen Yao wronged Baba and responded to a game, which made him look back at her.


    It happened that the little white fox was also clever. Seeing his distraction, he bit on his wrist.


    The little white fox bit in place. When he took one bite, he saw blood racing out.


    "Little fox! Let go!"


    "Don''t worry, let it bite. I don''t believe it can eat me."


    "I can''t eat you. It''ll have to eat me later."


    Chen Yao grumbled and reached out to pull the little white fox''s mouth to let it go.


    Just now, ye Xiaogu tossed too much, pulling his ears and legs. The little white fox was really angry for a moment.


    Seeing that the little white fox didn''t let go, Chen Yao was really at a loss for a moment. On the contrary, it was his indifferent face that comforted him.


    "But how much can a little fox hurt me? Don''t care about it."


    "I don''t care. Can I care about you, dog?"


    Chen Yao said angrily and pulled the tail of the little white fox, but it still didn''t let go.


    Ye Xiaogu felt the bun on Chen Yao''s head and joked casually.


    "Speaking of Yao''er, she used to look like this. She has a big temper. Why do you pretend to be so cute?"


    "Hum ~ it''s cute. I still use clothes?"


    Listening to his ridicule, the girl was distracted for a moment. She didn''t have time to care how painful he was bitten. Her little face was full of pride.


    "It''s clearly a royal sister''s heart, but it looks like Luo Li."


    "Hum ~"


    She even snorted proudly, and her chin went up into the sky.


    Ye Xiaogu still bit a little white fox in his hand, but he didn''t care at the moment. He took her into his arms with his free right hand, kissed her forehead, smiled and said little.


    The sunshine outside the window came in in small pieces. Chen Yao enjoyed such a time for a while, snuggling in his arms and smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    If the little fox on his left hand hadn''t bitten blood, it wouldn''t be a beautiful scene.


    Before Chen Yao stayed in his arms for a long time, he suddenly patted her and whispered.


    "Yao''er, you send Xiangxiang to the bedroom first."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s windy and rainy outside. She should catch a cold later."


    "Bah ~ it''s sunny now. Where''s the wind?"


    She said it was difficult, but the girl was also very sensible. Although she was not very big, she still carried Ren Hanxiang and went straight into the inner room.


    As soon as she got to the inner room, she didn''t take two more steps. Just listening to the "bang" of the door behind her, she was directly closed by an unknown force!


    On the sofa in the living room, she hasn''t noticed that ye Xiaogu''s face is a little pale, and the persistent little white fox on his left hand has blood like eyes.


    The strong wind rises suddenly, and the air force surging in an instant directly closes the doors and windows around the living room!


    Just listen to the continuous "bang bang" loud noise, and then there are blood colored symbols and seal characters extending from his feet!


    The seal characters spread all around, but they sealed the whole living room firmly.


    When the array was arranged, he narrowed his eyes slightly and called in a slightly tired voice.


    "Baby..."


    With this faint call, the little white fox on his left hand turned into a human shape in a dazzling white light.


    The familiar face appeared again, but behind her was a fluffy fox tail. The corners of her eyes and eyebrows were not like what she had seen at the beginning, with a smile, but a little more enchanting purple powder eye makeup.


    With this strange appearance, her temperament seems to be different.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t care too much.


    Since he found that the little white fox was absorbing Zhenyuan from his left hand, he secretly looked forward to seeing bao''er again. He didn''t want to think about what she was thinking now.


    Bao''er, turned into a little white fox, stood in front of Ye Xiaogu out of thin air. She was not tall at all. At this moment, the fox tail behind her gently shook, and there was no emotion on her little face.


    Mingming didn''t smoke for long, but now he was sitting on the sofa. He couldn''t even open his eyes and look at bao''er seriously.


    The little white fox''s speed of absorbing Zhenyuan is really terrible. Maybe only in Chaotian Palace can she find enough Zhenyuan savings to recover.


    Between his thoughts, before he had time to think more, the little white fox turned into a demon and suddenly rushed over!


    Ye xiaoguben collapsed on the sofa. How can he stop it now?


    Between the lightning and flint, the blood colored seal characters that stretched out under his feet flashed. Bao''er turned into a small white fox had only absorbed his real yuan temporary form, and didn''t have much power.


    Now he was controlled by this array and collapsed into his arms.


    Ye Xiaogu, who was still weak, suddenly had two eyes shining. He actively hugged her and kissed her. It was too late to even say hello.


    If this appearance falls into Chen Yao''s eyes, I''m afraid I can''t avoid some white eyes.


    It was clearly said that he was worried about something, but now he still looked like a mangy dog.


    Although bao''er is only human, at least he absorbed half of his real yuan. This array is temporary. How can she really hurt her?


    He hasn''t been bored yet. Bao''er suddenly slapped his back!


    Just listening to the "pa" sound, ye Xiaogu was so stunned that he forgot to wipe the saliva on his mouth.


    "Don''t go to Chaotian Palace."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    In silence, bao''er''s words fell lightly in his ears, and unspeakable excitement and joy sprang up from the bottom of his heart,.


    The sudden unexpected joy made him tremble and couldn''t say anything. His eyes were foggy and couldn''t see anything clearly.


    He was so weak now that he couldn''t even put his hand on his tears.


    The person in front of him was like a flower in the fog and a moon in the water. He was so anxious that he almost bit the tip of his tongue and forced his desperate strength to move.


    Just then, bao''er suddenly approached him and gave him a shallow kiss.


    I can''t say what emotion, but at that moment, it was like the melting of ice and snow, and all the panic disappeared.


    Ye Xiaogu Mingming cried so hard that he couldn''t see clearly, but the corner of his mouth was raised.


    Between crying and laughing, the man in his arms suddenly turned into countless Yingying light spots and dispersed, leaving only a small white fox looking at him.

 Chapter 492

    In a moment of loss, he hugged the little white fox and kissed it with tears.


    Unfortunately, at this time, the array symbols and seal characters arranged hastily on the ground scattered, and Chen Yao, who was anxious in the bedroom, hurried out.


    The girl thought something big had happened. As soon as she went out, she saw ye Xiaogu kissing with little white fox in her arms.


    For a moment, her anxious face suddenly sank. She walked into the bedroom expressionless and closed the door with a loud bang.


    He was surprised by the noise. He looked down and saw the eyes of the little white fox. For a moment, he was slightly stunned.


    However, he was not in a hurry to explain to Chen Yao. He took care of himself and held the little white fox in a daze.


    The little fox didn''t know whether he was frightened by his kiss just now, or bao''er absorbed his true yuan and recovered some consciousness.


    At this moment, he didn''t flutter like before, but was held by him like a kitten, his four claws were raised in a daze, showing a furry little belly.


    The scene just now seemed like a dream. If it weren''t for the fact that the real yuan on him had been absorbed, I''m afraid he really thought it was just a dream.


    Originally, he wanted the little white fox to absorb some real yuan, but when he thought about it, the real yuan in his body was a drop in the bucket for bao''er, which was of no help at all.


    "Can''t I go to Chaotian Palace? But how can I not go?"


    As soon as the thought flashed, ye xiaoguyan sighed and lowered his head to the little white fox''s ear.


    Originally he wanted to kiss, but now he vaguely smelled a sour smell.


    "How does it stink? I don''t like cleaning so much?"


    This was just a casual remark. Unexpectedly, xiaobaihu sounded as if he was not happy, and turned back to him.


    It would be better if the little thing didn''t look back. As soon as it looked back, ye Xiaogu suddenly rushed into the bathroom with it in his surprise.


    In the bedroom, Chen Yao hid for a long time. At this moment, she finally couldn''t help talking to him.


    Hesitating, the door opened slowly with a "squeak".


    She poked out her head, but before she opened her mouth, she saw ye Xiaogu holding the little white fox like a weasel stealing a hen. She ran into the bathroom in two or three times, which made the girl angry.


    "Beast! Ye! You''re crazy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She made a noise and said nothing. The bathroom door was locked with a "click", which made the girl stamp her feet.


    With the water in place, the person and fox in the bathroom are not as special as the girl thought.


    Ye Xiaogu lay in the water, raised his hand at will and said softly.


    "There''s still some real yuan. After eating, talk with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little white fox was soaked in the water, and the fox hair on his body was soaked in the water, which seemed a little funny for a while.


    Listening to his words, the little fox looked back at him, but he didn''t press his words. He just glanced back and planed himself into the water.


    Now, ye Xiaogu doesn''t know how conscious the little white fox is. The real yuan on his body was sucked away in an instant, and his mind is still a little confused at the moment.


    There are so many secrets about bao''er that even he can''t know a little about it.


    At the beginning, the ordinary demon clan should have been exhausted and died. However, bao''er can retain his body and even support it for several months. It has to be said that his strength is amazing.


    Although he can''t change shape now, the little white fox occasionally has her consciousness, which makes him a little surprised for a moment.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu mistily took the little white fox into his arms and said vaguely.


    "Come to your arms. What are you doing with me?"


    The words seemed to be understood by her in the little white fox''s ears. Her pair of fox ears shook twice and looked back at him.


    He was used to its reaction, blurred his eyes, held it and whispered.


    "I''m a little dizzy. You stay with me for a while. I''ll give you Zhenyuan warm care when I''m slow."


    The little white fox looked at him. Even if there was no emotion in his bright eyes, he could not help looking at him with his head tilted.


    Misty, this person and fox have few words. The sun outside the window is scattered, and it is almost dusk unknowingly.


    Zhenyuan is the strength of a man of practice. It doesn''t count if he is bitten by a small white fox, and his Zhenyuan is ten to nine times less.


    If ordinary practitioners heard this, they were afraid that they would turn blue with fear. However, like no one else, he held a little white fox and soaked all afternoon.


    This secular world is no better than the secret world. The Reiki content is low. The friar Zhenyuan of the common infant world has lost nine times out of ten. I''m afraid he can''t recover to the peak level in three or five months.


    Ye Xiaogu is the only one among them. At the beginning, he absorbed a lot of spirit liquid collected by spirit gathering beetles in the snow mountain cracks in the back mountain of Royal beast villa.


    It''s just that the cultivation level is not enough. I can''t absorb all of them for a while, but now it just fills the loss.


    By nightfall, he had recovered seven or eight, and walked out with the little white fox in his arms.


    As soon as he entered the living room, he saw Chen Yao sitting on the sofa.


    Her lovely little face was frosty and snowy, full of indifference that refused to be thousands of miles away. At this moment, seeing him coming out with a little white fox, she couldn''t help but take the initiative to make a mockery.


    "I used to say you were a dog. It''s too light. You, surnamed ye, are an animal at all!"


    "Stop. What are you angry with her?"


    "I''m angry? It''s obviously you shameless dog! Don''t want to touch me in the future!"


    While talking, the girl seemed really angry, but he just sat beside her and didn''t give her a chance to continue pretending.


    "Yao''er knew that the little white fox still had consciousness?"


    "Hum ~"


    "You''d better say what you know about boa."


    His words were plain, but Chen Yao couldn''t help frowning.


    She bit her teeth. She was fine just now. Tears flashed in her eyes.


    Although ye Xiaogu had black Sanskrit to suppress her emotions, she still reached out to wipe her tears.


    "Bao''er is badly hurt now. Do you have to quarrel with me at this time?"


    "Seriously injured? Is she dead?"


    "Yao''er..."


    "I''ll ask you if she''s dead! You''ve been protecting her for months and indifferent to all the people around you. Aren''t we inferior to her?"


    The girl suddenly started to make trouble. Rao''s small face was very pleasant. At the moment, she was like a little tiger. She yelled inexplicably and frighteningly.


    But ye Xiaogu just looked at her silently and expressionless.


    The sight under the green wood mask was as cold as ice and did not move her at all.


    When the girl''s momentum was a little weak, he said expressionless.


    "Yes, you are not as good as her. If something happens to her, I will live in seclusion in the mountains."


    "Ye! You..."


    Chen Yao was very angry when she heard this, but she just yelled for half a sentence, and suddenly she couldn''t help crying.


    She had just asked for a chance to ascend to heaven, but once in the capital, she took several risks for him, which may not be sincere.


    Obviously, they are bitter lovers. Why is she so despised?


    The pain in her heart was endless. Under injustice, her words choked, and she couldn''t even scold him. She had to cry loudly alone.


    The girl looks small and clever, but the cry is really powerful.


    Not to mention how ye Xiaogu was, even the little white fox in her arms was scared to hide behind the cry.


    He didn''t notice for a moment. The little fox ran out along the gap between his arms and hid in the bedroom smartly.


    Although I don''t know if it''s bao''er''s meaning, but now Chen Yao is crying like this, he can''t say he just looks at it like this.


    But before he could say anything, Chen Yao suddenly got together, gave him a cold look and was about to leave.


    According to the momentum of the girl''s quarrel just now, if she left at this time, she was afraid that she would have to spend some effort to catch up with her.


    As soon as she turned around, ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand and pulled her.


    Chen Yao still tried to be stubborn, but he stayed in the bathroom all afternoon and recovered a little.


    No matter how stubborn she was at the moment, she could not escape his clutches.


    "Get out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why don''t you move again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Between the words, the girl roared and kicked, but if he really wanted to clean up her, how could he run away with two stubbornness?


    Before she roared twice, her lovely little face turned red, and her momentum naturally weakened by three points.


    But ye Xiaogu came here and held her in his arms. He said with a faint joke.


    "Promise ~ is the life of a servant girl. She can jump all day."


    "Roll ~"


    "Just a servant girl, I have to trouble my wife. Tell me if you..."


    "I am! What''s the matter? Give me a try?"


    She raised her chin, and now there seemed to be some lingering anger.


    He didn''t say how polite he was to her, so he went into the Royal dress and made her look like an ant, but he twisted twice, but he couldn''t escape.


    "Hum ~ don''t think you''re so proud. I think you can be proud for a long time?"


    "There''s nothing to be proud of. Just play around. Yao''er underestimates me. If I''m proud, I''m afraid I have to see something real..."


    Before he finished, he looked down and provoked the girl to raise her embroidered shoes and kick her in the face!


    He didn''t think she could be so tough for a moment. It happened that he was kicked by this foot.


    Black Sanskrit was also engraved on the green wood mask. He secretly avoided his side face and was kicked without any obstacles.


    "Kick your stupid dog!"


    If this thing changed to the usual, maybe Chen Yao could take back his feet and take a look at his injury.


    But the girl was angry at the moment. She kicked it. She kicked it again immediately.


    Ye Xiaogu is still wearing a green wood mask on her face. He dare not let her dye black Sanskrit, so he grabbed her ankle with his backhand.


    Chen Yao cried out subconsciously and was almost dragged down by him. At this moment, her little face was flustered and didn''t dare to be arrogant at all.


    "Keep yelling. I''ll hear what I can do."


    "You let go!"


    "Instead of letting go, I want to play. What can you do for me?"


    He was worried about making trouble with the girl because the black Sanskrit hurt her and subconsciously took off the green wood mask.


    Black Sanskrit was separated from the green wood mask. As soon as he left his face, the mood in his heart was much clearer.


    He had a quarrel with her just now, and he actually had some thoughts.


    At this moment, I will take off Chen Yao''s embroidered shoes.


    I saw the petite meat foot covered with thin white Luo socks. Under tension, the socks tightly wrapped the instep and the beautiful curve of the arch of the foot.


    Under the light, the little fleshy foot was flat at the bottom, her toes were gathered, her flesh was rich and soft, which may be due to tension. Her instep was straight, her five toes were gathered together, and her end was very eye-catching.


    The five slightly bent toes are very delicate, the toenails are trimmed neatly, and are painted with pink and bright Dankou, smooth and smooth, which makes people inexplicably have some strange ideas.


    Ye Xiaogu took it seriously, and Chen Yao could not help looking at it for a moment, waiting quietly for something.


    At this time, what a coincidence, the little white fox who had run away suddenly ran to them and squeezed into ye Xiaogu''s arms, which made him secretly pick his eyebrows and couldn''t help joking.


    "Bao''er wants to lick it too? It''s a good baby, no less than yours."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go away ~ dogs don''t dislike losing face ~"


    The little white fox suddenly ran out. Chen Yao couldn''t hide his shame at the moment. As soon as he raised his feet, he let go and didn''t do anything more.


    If it was in the past, even if bao''er stood next to him, I''m afraid he wouldn''t let go.


    But now, unlike in the past, he is no longer ignorant. He has seen a lot and tasted meat. Naturally, he will not be so impulsive.


    What''s more, bao''er has become like this. With the little white fox watching, he really has no intention to do anything with Chen Yao.


    Want to return, Chen Yao saw that he didn''t miss him at all, and for a moment he inexplicably began to play tricks.


    Especially seeing him reach out to pick up the little white fox, she secretly rubbed her feet against him.


    He had untied the emotional repression of black Sanskrit. At the moment, he was made twice by the girl, subconsciously swallowed his saliva, and she just looked at him.


    For a moment, Chen Yao became more positive and had to tease him in front of bao''er.


    Ye Xiaogu had a little meaning before. Now she was flirting, and she couldn''t hold the fire in her heart.


    It happened that although the little white fox rushed up, it seemed to turn around and run away.


    As soon as the little white fox left, Chen Yao subconsciously took back her feet, but he grabbed them and joked with a smile.


    "You want to leave when you are on fire? How can it be so cheap?"


    "Roll roll roll ~ there''s no time to make trouble with you dog. You don''t follow your baby fox. See if he''s thinking about going to the toilet to find food like you."


    "... Chen Yao, sometimes you don''t joke like that."


    Chen Yao was just joking. Unexpectedly, he suddenly looked heavy and said something expressionless.


    Between the words, it seemed that he was really angry.


    Chen Yao didn''t know how to offend him at the moment. However, his face didn''t ease at all. He bluffed the girl for a moment.


    Before she could figure it out, ye Xiaogu suddenly got up and directly hugged her and went to another room.


    She was a little reactive now and asked vaguely.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Let the fire out."


    Chen Yao frowned slightly and looked at him strangely, but he lowered his head and kissed her, as if it were quite natural.


    The two men just left the front foot. After a while, next to the tea table, the little white fox ran to the sofa.


    It revolved around the green wood mask thrown by Ye Xiaogu for two times. The black Sanskrit in the green wood mask was originally imprisoned and usually could not be moved.


    Unexpectedly, the little white fox came close and smelled it twice, and there was no pinching fingers to read the formula. The black Sanskrit slowly overflowed like a wisp of smoke.


    With the spread of the black Sanskrit, there seemed to be some inexplicable emotion in the eyes of the little white fox.


    The words in black Sanskrit light up for the second time, and it seems very strange between black and white flashing.


    However, these black Sanskrit did not disperse into a large black screen like ye Xiaogu, but occasionally flashed a few characters, and the scope of diffusion was only on the mask.


    This wonderful scene did not last long. As a woman''s hand picked up the green wood mask, this strange appearance disappeared temporarily.


    The black dress was solemn and cold. She walked slowly to the inner room with the green wood mask in her hand.


    The couple in the room haven''t been making trouble for a while. The door was broken a few days ago. Now there is only a frame left.


    Ye Xiaogu was in a hurry and didn''t have time to turn on the light. As soon as the woman outside the door came over, the room suddenly became dark.


    But he didn''t notice. Chen Yao tilted her head and took a hard look, but she didn''t see what was happening, and said vaguely.


    "Dog ~ why is it suddenly so dark?"


    "It''s getting dark, isn''t it?"


    "Bah ~ I didn''t know it would be dark when it was dark? I told you to go and see what happened."


    "No time."


    "Dog ~"


    Chen Yao advised him not to move around. He gave him a white look and scolded him softly. He didn''t have much thought at the moment.


    Unexpectedly, they hadn''t made much noise for a while. He suddenly felt that he was touched behind his back.


    At the beginning, he didn''t react, but the man''s hands were cold and far less warm than Chen Yao. He was so cold that he frowned subconsciously and looked back impatiently.


    At this glance, he trembled, which made Chen Yao squint vaguely and ask vaguely.


    "That''s it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The words fell, but there was no response. Ye Xiaogu looked at the woman with a stunned face and was speechless for a moment.

 Chapter 493

    She stood with her back to the light in the living room, unable to see the expression on her face for a moment.


    But for ye Xiaogu, even if she can''t see her face clearly, it''s scary enough as long as she stands beside her.


    "... baby?"


    "Don''t leave this thing."


    Her voice was so familiar that he subconsciously turned back and wanted to say more with her, but she covered her face with a green wood mask.


    There was no cloth belt on the green wood mask. It was just a button that directly buckled on his face.


    The black Sanskrit didn''t show any aura, but as soon as the green wood mask was put on, all kinds of emotions in ye Xiaogu''s heart also faded.


    Before he asked more, the woman suddenly became lax and became a little bright, and soon turned into a little white fox.


    The little white fox looked up at him and was thinking of turning around to go out, but he slipped his neck and pulled it up.


    "The little fox really has bao''er''s consciousness."


    "Did you know?"


    It was not until bao''er turned into a little white fox that Chen Yao leisurely cut her messy hair, sat up and answered.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu frowned and looked back at her.


    "Just know? Does Yao''er know anything?"


    "Hum ~ I haven''t done anything yet. Now the dog''s mouth is slippery. Yao er''s voice is so sweet that people are bored."


    While talking, the girl pulled her collar. It happened that there was a little white in the red Royal dress, but the red marks around her neck didn''t know how excited he was just now.


    He had wanted to ask about bao''er. When he saw the trace on Chen Yao''s neck, he had to take care of it first.


    "I''ll get hot water to help you apply it."


    "Don''t ~ it''s a reward from young master Ye. I have to stay for ten or eight years."


    "Yao''er..."


    "Hum!"


    Chen Yao pretended in a low voice for a long time. As soon as he heard this, he suddenly got up with a cold hum and wanted to leave.


    Ye Xiaogu was still carrying a little white fox in his hand. At the moment, he pulled the girl''s shoulder, one by one.


    Just at this time, the little white fox and Chen Yao had a tacit understanding. Qi turned back. One group kicked and the other showed his teeth, forcing him to ignore his left and right.


    Finally, Chen Yao had more strength. He clapped his hand open and ran out angrily.


    The little white fox hasn''t come yet.


    The room was suddenly clean. He glanced at the direction of Chen Yao''s departure, hesitated for a moment, but didn''t go down to chase. He just held the little white fox in his arms and said softly.


    "Are you proud now? Everything has to take the lead. In the end, it''s not me?"


    The little white fox raised his tail in his arms. Although he couldn''t speak, he was quite proud and gently grabbed him twice.


    Seeing the little fox''s smile, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, but then he couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling. He was bored with it for a while.


    At this point, even without Chen Yao''s evidence, he can basically determine that the little white fox really has bao''er''s consciousness.


    He didn''t know much about these things of the demon family, so when he felt that bao''er''s breath was lax and turned into a little white fox, he thought it was her soul.


    Now it seems that bao''er is not human, but he is still understanding, and may even restore some memories of being with him in the past.


    But now she can''t speak, which is more or less a trouble.


    Although this person and fox didn''t say anything, they were inexplicably inseparable together.


    The night outside the window is as old as before. It seems that the long night is far from dawn.


    He held the little white fox and was whispering. Suddenly he felt a man standing behind him, which frightened him again.


    "Yao''er?"


    "You didn''t come after me."


    "The little fox just now..."


    "I''ll kill you, dog!"


    Before saying this, Chen Yao punched and kicked him.


    Ye Xiaogu secretly hid from the green wood mask and didn''t fight back until the girl was tired. She just squeezed her into her arms with little white fox.


    "It''s really a servant girl''s life. Before I went out, I ran back in despair."


    "Roll ~"


    "Little servant girl ~"


    He reached out and stroked Chen Yao''s hair. He vaguely felt some water marks and asked curiously.


    "Is it raining?"


    "No, I cried."


    "Then the momentum is not small. My hair is wet from crying."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She raised her head and turned pale. He didn''t answer at all, but it''s not appropriate for her to be in the rain in his arms at the moment.


    Ye Xiaogu looked around and wanted to find some clothes to change.


    But this room is not where bao''er rested at the beginning. There are only a few pairs of clothes.


    Just a simple glance, his thoughts floated in his heart. For a moment, he forgot Chen Yao in his arms. On the contrary, he had some inexplicable feelings about the big and small children.


    At first, she was sent away by bao''er. After that, she went to the capital. She lost her memory when she heard about Tao. There was no news about the big and small children.


    Now I suddenly see it. It''s inevitable that I still have some meaning of seeing things and thinking about people.


    Chen Yao waited in his arms for a long time and waited for him to do something. Unexpectedly, there was no movement after waiting for a long time. She was so angry that she couldn''t help yelling.


    She was just about to brew emotions and scold two voices, but she listened to him say faintly.


    "How tall is Yao''er? Is it one meter five?"


    "I''m one meter nine, right? You son of a bitch."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu asked casually and was scolded by her. For a moment, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and looked at her strangely.


    She was also a little guilty by him and said something vaguely.


    "One meter four three."


    "Not even one meter and five?"


    This time, the girl really couldn''t help raising her head and staring at him.


    But to her surprise, ye Xiaogu had no smile in his eyes. He just looked at her and said.


    "This used to be my daughter''s room. Go and see if you can find some suitable clothes to change."


    "Pervert!"


    "If you think I''m abnormal, don''t hang around in front of me all day. It seems that Yao''er can become different?"


    "So what?"


    She got up and rummaged through the boxes and cabinets, and answered casually.


    Ye Xiaogu holds the little white fox and drags its little claw and asks.


    "Yao''er is a spirit, not a demon family. She should be a ghost. Can a demon family like bao''er also look like two?"


    "It''s strange to have talent. The so-called demon turns into form and spirit becomes immortal. Words and spirits like me have a form. But I''m special. The picture scroll in this phase is made of letter painting rubbing, so there are two shapes after creatures."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "Naturally, there is a difference. My appearance is the same as her white fox appearance. It is the most natural one that doesn''t consume real yuan. If I want to become a woman, I must maintain real yuan. It''s a small thing for me to become a ghost fairy in the future, but I can''t afford to lose now."


    "So bao''er now turns into a white fox just because it''s difficult to maintain the human form?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. I said I was a child and mother painting. My appearance is two different, and there is not so much difference between spirit and body. But the fox spirit in your family is a demon family. It has absorbed the essence of the sun and moon for thousands of years, and it still needs to be transformed and robbed. In short, this appearance is far from the lack of Zhenyuan."


    "Was it an internal injury?"


    "How do I know? Ask her yourself."


    Chen Yao answered lightly, her eyes fell on the light blue gauze skirt in the wardrobe, nuzui said to herself.


    "Look at this dress. It looks good."


    On the other side, ye Xiaogu held the claw of the little white fox and looked at it.


    Although the little white fox couldn''t speak, he seemed to feel something at the moment. He lowered his head and didn''t look at him.


    The more evasive the little thing was, the more uncomfortable he felt.


    Between his thoughts, he sighed leisurely. When he looked up, he saw a clever girl running in front of him.


    The big and small children are not old, and they are not tall, but Chen Yao, who is less than five meters tall, really makes do with the clothes.


    "Does it look good?"


    Chen Yao said and turned around in a circle. The skirt was flying. It was really so interesting.


    But ye Xiaogu frowned and said.


    "Stop whining ~ how many people are still wearing this skirt."


    "I''d love to. What''s the matter? Don''t talk about me. Those two kitten demons in your family may have a life of thousands of years longer than me. Really speaking of seniority, they can call me sister."


    "... don''t talk about this. What''s your idea, baby?"


    "She is a demon and I am a spirit. We are not the same kind. What else can I have?"


    "Yao''er, come and talk to me."


    "Come and come. Can I be afraid of you?"


    She raised her chin and walked proudly to ye Xiaogu. She wanted to be tough. Before she said this, she was pulled into her arms by him.


    It''s noisy now, and it''s midnight outside the window.


    The night wind was cool, accompanied by drizzle, and there was no sound on the window.


    He reached out and rubbed the girl''s hair. Accidentally, he scattered her braid. Chen Yao was so angry that he pushed him back.


    "Dog, I''ll clean you up one day!"


    "I also want to clean up my little Yao son."


    "Bah ~ are you not afraid of her listening now?"


    Chen Yao reached out and pulled the back neck nest of the little white fox and picked it up.


    He looked at the eyes of the little white fox. Although he couldn''t see any emotion as usual, Chen Yao didn''t seem to be afraid of the little white fox.


    She must know when bao''er will wake up, otherwise, according to her temperament, she doesn''t dare to make trouble with bao''er like this.


    "Can Yao''er feel the difference of this little white fox?"


    "Yes, but I''m not willing to tell you what to think. Dog, you can hold the fox all day. You have to smell so bad that you can''t eat!"


    "Boa doesn''t smell like a fox."


    "Cut ~"


    Chen Yao glanced at him contemptuously and took a casual look at the little white fox.


    Unfortunately, the little white fox suddenly looked up at her and scared her subconsciously to throw the little fox away.


    She doesn''t have much strength, but she doesn''t laugh at all.


    The little fox weighs less than dozens of kilograms, but she suddenly threw it on ye Xiaogu''s face.


    In a hurry, ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to dodge. The little fox directly bumped into his face and didn''t say anything. He also met the green wood mask.


    For a moment, I saw a flash of light, and the black Sanskrit burst from the green wood mask!


    Chen Yao was still in his arms, but now he ran faster than the little fox. He jumped up and ran out.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know why bao''er attracted the black Sanskrit. Subconsciously, he focused on Zhenyuan and fiercely gathered Zhenyuan to suppress the violent black Sanskrit.


    Cang Qingzhen gathered in the palm of his hand. Just as he was about to press the green wood mask on his face, he saw a flash of spiritual light.


    In the light, the little white fox turned into a human shape in an instant.


    A black gauze Luo skirt floated to the ground and passed his face with a strange faint fragrance.


    "Don''t press the talisman with real yuan."


    Whispers fell into his ears. Before ye Xiaogu saw her, he held her in his arms, and tears welled up in his eyes.


    Although he knows it''s disgraceful, it''s really difficult for him to control his emotions in the face of bao''er.


    The woman was held by him and cried for two times. She didn''t see a word of comfort, but she didn''t open her mouth to remind him until his momentum stopped.


    "Don''t go to Chaotian Palace."


    "Baby!"


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly remembered something when he heard the voice. He didn''t even have time to wipe his tears. He raised his head and blurred his eyes to see her clearly.


    It was just such a simple glance that he was slightly stunned for a moment.


    Her appearance is still the same as before. She has a small round face, eyes and eyebrows with a smile. She looks like a little woman who lives a very moist life.


    But deep in her eyes


    Cold... Awe inspiring


    At this moment, he seemed to see a strange woman dressed in Chinese clothes and dignified in all directions from his eyes.


    Although she has the same appearance as bao''er, her grace and arrogance above all things are really different from bao''er he knows.


    "Who are you?"


    "Don''t go to Chaotian Palace."


    She lightly repeated a sentence, casually and falsely clicked the green wood mask on his face, but there was no flash of soul. Those black Sanskrit words that spilled out were immediately sucked into the green wood mask.


    "I''ve lifted the confinement in the mask for you. Don''t confine this Rune in the future."


    "... baby."


    Mingming feels that the woman in front of him has a completely different temperament from bao''er, but ye Xiaogu still can''t easily persuade him to leave.


    The woman turned into a little white fox seemed to have no response to his soft call, and her eyes kept staring at the green wood mask on his face.


    Silent, but a few breath time, the woman suddenly scattered a little light.


    Seeing that the spirit was lax, he couldn''t care about anything else for a moment. His heart filled with endless reluctance. He hugged her and kissed her directly.


    But the dots of light were still scattered at his fingertips, and the woman turned into a little white fox in an instant.


    Outside the room, Chen Yao saw the flashing light inside. The cat came over and took a look. It happened that ye Xiaogu was crying with little white fox in her arms.


    She secretly raised her eyebrows and walked in curiously.


    "The fox spirit is dead?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "There''s not much movement. It''s said that if a big demon of her level dies, heaven and earth will be sad, and the sun and moon will have no light. Is it because God doesn''t have time to pay attention to her this big night?"


    "Chen Yao, say another sarcastic remark. I''ll try your water color today."


    "Hum ~"


    She snorted angrily, but now she came to him quite skillfully, wiped the tears on his face and said casually.


    "Look, you weasel can cry so hard for a hen. Do you think it''s a pity that you haven''t tasted it after chasing for so long or what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If I die someday, I''m afraid you don''t have time to cry for me like that, young master ye?"


    "Yao''er..."


    "Certainly not."


    Chen Yao pursed her lips angrily, hummed and looked at the little white fox.


    At such a casual glance, she seemed to find something, and there was no weight in her hand.


    She used to wipe ye Xiaogu''s tears, but now she just poked him in the eye.


    His reaction was so painful that he shrank back and hurried.


    "Chen Yao! You murdered your husband!"


    "... dog, I''ll murder your uncle."


    The girl was roared by him and was stunned subconsciously. After a while, she seemed to relax. She clenched her pink fist and greeted him on his head.


    They were so noisy that the little white fox seemed to be idle and bored at the moment, so he ran out smartly.


    But before he ran for two steps, he was grabbed by Ye Xiaogu and slipped back.


    "Yao''er, did you see bao''er just now?"


    "I saw a fart. She doesn''t recognize it now. It''s good that she didn''t cut you just now."


    "How do you know she didn''t recognize her?"


    "What''s the point?"


    The girl sneered twice and looked at the little white fox lifted up by him. A little fear flashed in her eyes.


    "Why do you think she was such a big demon in the past? She killed countless sects and hurt countless innocent people, so she can''t be in the world."


    "Isn''t it so terrible?"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu subconsciously raised his eyebrows and looked up at her.


    I didn''t expect the girl to be single, so I said directly.


    "You ask me, how do I know? I''ve heard people say it, too."


    He breathed a sigh of relief, but he couldn''t help joking.


    "Yao''er, good little servant girl. Do you think you can replace her by deceiving the big lady?"


    "Bah ~ I''ll take your uncle! You shameless dog. It''s very exciting to gossip."


    "Why can''t you get up? If you''re free in the future, I think you can arrange the seats of your wives for many years."


    "Hum ~ fuck you for many years. If I can''t be a big one, I won''t be a small one."


    Chen Yao pouted her little mouth. Before the time came, there was a certain momentum between her words.

 Chapter 494

    The idle time together always passes very quickly.


    Although I didn''t do anything serious day by day, a few months passed unconsciously.


    Ren Hanxiang fell asleep for a few days and was untied by Ye Xiaogu. In the first few days, she couldn''t help looking at him coldly.


    However, Chen Yao and Xiao Baihu are really frustrated. Even if she deliberately keeps a straight face, they will stick to him.


    She was so busy that she simply didn''t continue the cold war with him.


    Several people have been so leisurely for several months. They say they are leisurely. In fact, ye Xiaogu is still a little uneasy in his heart.


    I made an appointment with Zhou Yuanchang. It''s been less than half a year, and there''s still no news.


    In his eagerness, he would have left for the capital if he hadn''t been worried about the girls around him.


    The morning sun shines in through the open window. The breeze is gentle, and the light and shadow add a little cool.


    In the room, ye Xiaogu opened his eyes vaguely. His head was still a little heavy. Chen Yao and Ren Hanxiang pulled their arms and legs. They divided them equally, so that he couldn''t get up now.


    The little white fox in his arms shrinks into a ball when he sleeps, and lies unbiased on his chest.


    The morning breeze blew in from the gap of the never closed window, which made the little fox''s furry fur shake slightly, and shook the fox''s ears from time to time.


    His clever appearance made him laugh.


    After waiting for a while, Ren Hanxiang woke up vaguely. She didn''t get up, but said with her eyes blurred.


    "Are you awake?"


    Ye Xiaogu reached out and touched her cheek, smiled and didn''t answer.


    Although he wore a green wood mask on his face and looked a little eye-catching, he still made her feel warm in the light of the morning.


    Ren Hanxiang tilted her head and rubbed his palm. She didn''t say anything for a moment.


    Such a plain life is really addictive.


    "Zhou Yuanchang hasn''t heard much. I''m going to have a look in the capital."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "Do you think I can let you follow me?"


    When she heard this, she changed her previous intimacy, frowned, and her eyes were cold.


    Seeing that she was about to curse, Chen Yao sipped her small mouth, conveniently held the little white fox in her arms, turned and lay aside and said vaguely.


    "It''s not annoying to have to quarrel every morning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ren Hanxiang was going to make trouble with him. As soon as she listened to the girl''s words, she swallowed them back.


    It''s just that the pretty face is as cold as old, and it hasn''t eased at all.


    He tilted his head and looked at Chen Yao with his back to himself. Suddenly, he sneaked close to Ren Hanxiang, which made her frown, push and bustle, and scold.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "It''s healthier to squeeze."


    "Bah ~ dog, Chaotian Palace can''t go anyway. If you really want to go, I''ll go with you."


    "Haven''t you discussed it before? I won''t even bring the little fox, let alone you."


    "What''s the matter with me? Can I still hinder you?"


    "It doesn''t matter, but my family Xiangxiang has another important task."


    "What important task?"


    It was the first time Ren Hanxiang heard this, and subconsciously asked.


    In the past few months, when the two people have been quarrelling, he hasn''t explained what important task she has.


    Now suddenly came such a sentence. She really thought he had a careful plan.


    She was listening attentively, watching him waiting for him to say what big plan. Unexpectedly, he suddenly approached her and whispered in her ear.


    She pushed him angrily and scolded him lightly.


    "Roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll roll


    "Isn''t it a big business for madam to renew incense for her husband? What''s good? It''s a matter of course. Can you refuse?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ren Hanxiang frowned and looked at him. At this moment, he didn''t think of what to say.


    But he turned around and pinched Chen Yao, who pretended to sleep, joked.


    "Yao''er, would you like to? If you give me a son, you are the eldest wife of the Ye family."


    "Hum ~ who are you kidding? I made a big one. What about Feng Baoer?"


    "If Yao''er has my Ye family''s children, why should he take sides with you?"


    "Is that true?"


    Ren Hanxiang didn''t say anything over there, but the girl looked back at ye Xiaogu actively. His bright eyes flashed, which made him frown secretly for a moment.


    Apart from others, Chen Yao''s dedication is really heavy. In the past, she cherished her life. In order to advance, she has been working for Chaotian Palace. Now she is so active in fighting for both big and small.


    It seems that when you pull the skirt, you have to compete with him.


    He was just teasing the girl. Seeing her so positive, he was really embarrassed for a moment.


    At this time, Ren Hanxiang calmly coughed twice, which broke the embarrassing atmosphere.


    "It''s really not a coincidence. Since Xiangxiang has stated his position, I will..."


    "Why?"


    Just when he thought the joke was over, he didn''t think the girl really saved him trouble.


    Ren Hanxiang looked at her when she heard the sound. However, she held the little white fox, raised her chin and met Ren Hanxiang''s eyes without showing weakness.


    "Didn''t you answer? How can you rob me now?"


    "... it seems to be the same reason."


    He saw the two girls on the side. The atmosphere was wrong. He hesitated for a moment and said something.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as this word came out, Ren Hanxiang''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled, and the pretty face was more difficult to stop the frost and snow. He looked at him coldly and said.


    "Do I say I don''t want to? After tossing me for so many days, I won''t even be given this position?"


    "Hum! Toss? I don''t know how to enjoy it when I look at it. Now it''s tossing again. Pity that no one bothers me ~"


    Ye Xiaogu knew early on that Chen Yao was not a fuel-efficient lamp, but now it seems that the lamp is not fuel-efficient, and it still costs a lot of oil.


    Ren Hanxiang was satirized by her. For a moment, she didn''t care about her feelings. With a cold hum, she turned her eyes to her.


    Although Chen Yao has a lovely appearance, she is unyielding at the bottom of her heart.


    At this moment, he was not afraid at all. Facing Ren Hanxiang''s eyes, he secretly bit his silver teeth, as if he was really going to do it.


    Seeing that the situation was not very good, he dared not help between the two girls. He simply stretched out his hand to hold the little white fox in his arms, smiled and joked.


    "Why don''t you fight like this? You can''t go too far. Whoever wins will come to me in the living room. It''s absolutely fair and reasonable."


    After saying this, he got up with the little white fox and wanted to go. Unexpectedly, they both left and right and took him together. At this moment, they said in unison.


    "Don''t try to run!"


    When the words fell, the two women looked at each other again and snorted coldly.


    It''s too comfortable to live this little day. It''s hard to avoid being idle. But if it has to be so noisy, it''s still too noisy.


    Ye Xiaogu saw the two girls look coldly. For a while, he really couldn''t persuade them. Suddenly, he had an idea, raised his mouth and said with a smile.


    "I have a good idea for my husband. Since we all want to compete, we might as well compete?"


    "Well, how can you compare?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Ren Hanxiang and Chen Yao listened to his words, they seemed to be thinking, and they both looked at him.


    The idea came suddenly. Even ye Xiaogu, who was wearing a green wood mask and had few emotional ups and downs for a long time, couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yao''er and Xiang Xiang are both the love of someone from my leaf. Since you have to compete, you can''t dance with a sword. It hurts your harmony, and your knowledge is different. Naturally, you can''t compete with poetry, calligraphy and painting alone..."


    "Are you bored? What''s worse than a person who smiles so disgustingly in a roundabout way?"


    "It''s simpler than natural!"


    "Born a fart! Can you speak clearly, you son of a bitch?"


    Chen Yao swears. She hasn''t reacted yet. On the other side, Ren Hanxiang has been silent. At present, Hong Xia on her pretty face gets up and wants to leave.


    Ye Xiaogu just thought of this idea. How could she slip away?


    As soon as she got up, he didn''t even care about the little white fox in his arms. He quickly stretched out his hand to hold her and smiled.


    "What is Xiangxiang doing? Do you want to help Yao''er and me?"


    "... can''t I go to the bathroom?"


    "That''s not just right. There''s just one item in this competition. It''s absolutely fair to judge for your husband."


    He said this so clearly that he didn''t say Ren Hanxiang. Chen Yaogang on the side was still aggressive. At this moment, he also meant to shrink back.


    How could he let the two girls go now.


    Seeing Chen Yao and Ren Hanxiang blush. Ye Xiaogu smiled obscene now. Trivial.


    Just as he was about to yell at them, the green wood mask on his face suddenly released a faint Qi.


    This spirit did not show any aura, but it was scattered directly in front of his forehead like a wisp of smoke.


    With this lax spirit, his heart, which was still full of vitality, suddenly fell silent, and all kinds of feelings faded.


    "What''s the use of this thing?"


    As soon as the thought flashed, he subconsciously frowned.


    But before he thought it over, Ren Hanxiang suddenly lifted her dress. Although she didn''t say anything, there was no secret between the girl and him. In addition, she was ridiculed by Chen Yao.


    The girl secretly held the fire, but now she had to embarrass Chen Yao.


    Unfortunately, her opponent this time is not someone else, but Chen Yao, who is not very worried on weekdays.


    Although she looks cute and harmless to humans and animals, this girl is the one who plays wildest with him except Ren Hanxiang.


    Now seeing Ren Hanxiang lift twice, she doesn''t see timidity at all.


    These two girls can''t be found with lanterns. Now they are really lifted up. Ye Xiaogu can''t hold his mind even with a green wood mask and black Sanskrit.


    He felt a little troublesome. For a moment, he forgot bao''er''s warnings and took off the green wood mask he was wearing on his face.


    The green wood mask was originally condensed with black Sanskrit. Even if it was moved, it would take some effort.


    At this moment, I don''t know whether it was because he was too eager, or whether it was tampered with by bao''er and took it down easily.


    As soon as the Aoki mask was lifted, the original agitation immediately ran away.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled. At this moment, he could not help rubbing his hands and said with a light smile.


    "Since the two ladies are so impatient, I don''t say much about my husband."


    After saying this, Ren Hanxiang and Chen Yao were unavoidably guilty for a moment, but with a glance from the corner of their eyes, they couldn''t help humming together. They were plain and hard.


    Seeing that there have been no serious tricks in recent months, it seems that we really have to be lively today.


    He rolled up his sleeves, but at this time there was a knock on the door.


    His eyebrows wrinkled, and he was really not in the mood to take care of the knocker at the moment.


    But the man outside the door seemed very worried. He knocked several times and didn''t stop in the middle.


    Just listen to "Dong Dong Dong" is not over.


    Without mentioning ye Xiaogu, Han Xiang and Chen Yao couldn''t help looking at the door, and their eyes were inevitably curious.


    "Early in the morning, who is this?"


    "Isn''t it elder martial brother Zhou?"


    Ye Xiaogu saw that both of them had secretly arranged their clothes and skirts. He also knew that the noisy noise could not get anything good. He could only sigh secretly, pinch them for a while and said with a little regret.


    "It''s a pity. If it''s done, it''s probably very interesting."


    "Bah ~ dog ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ren Hanxiang dumped him directly, and Chen Yao scolded him.


    The knock at the door didn''t stop. Ye Xiaogu didn''t want to laugh with them. He opened the door with a frown and was about to speak.


    Words to the mouth, but suddenly swallowed back.


    "All right, stop knocking and eat beans."


    Outside the door was not Zhou Yuanchang wearing Phnom Penh glasses, but a little old man with gray hair in a long black shirt.


    His face was a little old-age spots, slightly bent and looked not very sharp.


    However, the long black shirt he was wearing was bright in black and decorated with dragon patterns. It didn''t look like an object of ordinary people.


    Especially the golden monkey squatting on his shoulder, its coat is smooth and bright, looks clean, and there is a gold ring on each of its claws.


    "Is the old gentleman?"


    "Excuse me?"


    The little old man spoke straight, without any politeness.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t figure out his origin for a moment. He frowned secretly and shook his clothes. He also wore a long shirt with black bamboo white clothes.


    This outfit may seem strange to ordinary people, but for practitioners, it is also a symbol of identity.


    After all, after the end of the Dharma Holocaust, the hidden world has been isolated from the ordinary world. If you are not a person skilled in practice, I''m afraid you have no way to enter the hidden world.


    The old clothes and appearances in the secluded world are naturally highly respected.


    Compared with the earthly Tianmen disciples who wear black suits, this suit is really called generation.


    "Dog, who knocked at the door?"


    The two girls in the room saw nothing. Now Chen Yao came out first and asked.


    Before she reached the door, she saw the golden monkey jump up suddenly, and the golden ring on her claws trembled and made a jingle!


    The girl didn''t respond for a moment. She walked out of the room slowly and listened to the golden ring of the golden monkey. She was stunned in place at once!


    The golden monkey suddenly sprang up and rushed towards her!


    Although the sound of the golden ring shocked Chen Yao, it had no impact on ye Xiaogu.


    Cang Qingzhen yuan got together in a flash. He rushed out with fierce steps and tried to catch the golden monkey!


    I didn''t expect that the golden monkey was obviously close in front of me, but it was clearly a line ahead of him!


    Seeing Chen Yao in distress, he was in a hurry. Zhenyuan burst in a flash!


    Just listen to a roar!


    The overflowing vitality overturned all the surrounding furniture objects to the ground!


    His speed soared seven points!


    But


    I still can''t catch it!


    The golden monkey was close at hand, but with his repeated efforts, he couldn''t catch it!


    Ten steps away, the golden monkey was about to rush to Chen Yao.


    Ye Xiaogu was in a hurry, and his right arm suddenly flashed a ray of blue thunder!


    "Lei Guanghua wing!!!"


    Even in this living room, he brazenly used this extreme body method!


    The surging thunder light, accompanied by the surging of Zhenyuan, suddenly soared several feet, almost blackening everything in the whole living room!


    This instant speed is on the front line again and vows to protect Chen Yao!


    It was only such an idle morning, but the strange old man suddenly appeared with such a golden monkey with strange speed.


    I can''t tell the origin. At the moment, he doesn''t care about the origin of the little old man.


    Everything around him was stagnant. The golden monkey had slowed down a line before. Now with ye Xiaogu''s Lei Guanghua wing, it suddenly accelerated!


    In the corner of my eye, I saw this wisp of golden light flash, just like Jue dust without trace!


    "Yao''er!!!"


    A trace of fear suddenly gushed from the bottom of his heart. He really didn''t want to lose Chen Yao so inexplicably!


    The blue thunder light gathered in the palm of his hand. With this sharp drink, he suddenly put the palm of his hand. Ray took a pat on the ground!


    "Bang!" thundered!


    Countless thunder lights suddenly burst, crackling, and countless electric arcs instantly blackened most of the living room!


    However, after Lei Guangda''s great work, I only heard the sound of the golden ring hitting.


    Chen Yao looked at ye Xiaogu in amazement. A golden monkey was squatting on her shoulder.


    Even if he tried his best, he still couldn''t hurt him... What''s the origin of the monkey?


    A thought flashed in my heart. I didn''t have time to think about it. I just listened to two less straightforward applause behind me.


    "Some looks."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the sound, ye Xiaogu frowned and looked back at the little old man who didn''t know the depth. He didn''t answer for a moment.


    The strength of the little old man is unknown, but from the perspective of the golden monkey alone, his strength can''t be underestimated for a while.

 Chapter 495

    While he was thinking in his heart, he listened to the little old man slap twice, glanced at Chen Yao standing at the door and said faintly.


    "Where is Zhou Yuan often?"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The long-awaited name suddenly came out of the little old man''s mouth. For a moment, ye Xiaogu was shocked in his heart.


    Obviously, Zhou Yuan often came to find himself. Why did such a little old man suddenly come to the door and ask about Zhou Yuanchang?


    What happened to him?


    The anxious thought flashed in his heart, but ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to think more.


    The little old man saw him bow his head and don''t speak or start. The golden monkey in the distance suddenly turned its head and showed its teeth, and was about to give Chen Yao a bite!


    The golden monkey''s action was so sudden that he didn''t have time to think more. He quickly stretched out his hand and shouted.


    "Stop!!!"


    When the words fell, I still didn''t see how the little old man answered, but the golden monkey turned his head and squatted quietly, as if he could understand people''s words.


    "It seems that he did come to you."


    Before he opened his mouth, the little old man seemed to be afraid of his denial and said.


    Although the golden monkey''s claws and teeth were not obvious, he didn''t dare to test it easily just by its agile skill. He frowned and confessed.


    "I haven''t seen him for months. I haven''t asked for advice?"


    The little old man just didn''t answer. He looked at him lightly, as if he had looked at him.


    He did not say a word for a moment, but looked secretly at the little old man who suddenly visited.


    The momentum of the little old man was not obvious. Although he did not show his edge, he showed a strong and thick momentum like the sea.


    Over the years, ye Xiaogu has seen many experts, but it is also the first time to see such a strong man.


    Just when he thought the little old man could say something, the little old man suddenly turned and left.


    He subconsciously flashed a trace of happiness in his heart. He didn''t wait for the happiness to fade. He just listened to a golden ring in his ear!


    "Yao''er!"


    As soon as he thought about it, he had not lightened Lei Guanghua''s wing. He suddenly led Zhenyuan to turn and leap up!


    There was a failure, and this time he dared not hesitate.


    The blue thunder gathered in the palm and hit the golden monkey head-on!


    I saw a lightning flash surging up and crackling. I couldn''t see the movement for a moment.


    Without waiting to see more, he rushed straight through the beating arc.


    In front of the door was already scorched black, but Chen Yao was still standing there trembling in a sky blue gauze skirt, with tears in her eyes. She was scared and trembling at the moment.


    He didn''t have time to comfort the girl. He frowned and looked around. Finally, tengran turned and looked out of the door.


    Behind the leisurely little old man who left slowly, a unharmed golden monkey was walking with his hands on his back.


    It seemed to feel his eyes. The golden monkey turned back and mocked him, then turned around and followed the little old man out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Beyond imagination.


    Originally, he thought he could force the golden monkey away, but these times, its speed was much faster than him.


    Even if it seems that it is only beyond the distance of a line every time, but after thinking about the outbreak of several times, the golden monkey seems to be able to handle it with ease and has spare power.


    Not to mention that in the end, he risked hurting Chen Yao and risked throwing out the palm of his hand. Ray, it''s a strange move, but it has no imagined effect.


    "Why is that monkey so fast?"


    As soon as he read it, he didn''t come to think about it. Suddenly, he was hugged by Chen yaohuan. He didn''t hear any crying. He just felt pinched and hurt.


    "... why don''t you go and avoid it with fragrance."


    "Dog! I told you not to go. You have to make trouble like this!"


    It''s okay that he didn''t speak. As soon as he spoke, Chen Yao began to scold.


    The girl is a spirit. She doesn''t dare to cut vegetables and apples herself for fear of being hurt. She doesn''t cherish her life.


    Even when ye Xiaogu was in danger in the past, the girl had made a sincere promise to him. She still had to hide back in times of crisis, not to mention that she was almost killed by a monkey this morning.


    Startled, the girl even pinched and pulled on him. He couldn''t help but frown and inhaled a cold airway.


    "Don''t pinch it. The old man is looking for me. Take the fragrance first to avoid the limelight."


    "Stay away from you! Now that I''m Kung Fu, where do you want me to run?"


    "The little white deer hasn''t come back yet?"


    He looked back at Chen Yao and stroked her hair that had just been disturbed by the strong wind.


    Ren Hanxiang rode the little white deer a few days ago. He had planned to keep it all the time. However, the little thing seemed to miss the chariot it pulled and couldn''t sleep for three or two days.


    Ren Hanxiang couldn''t stay when she saw it, so she simply let it go back to find Chen Weixi.


    Originally, according to it, such a deer set out on the road alone. She was not quite at ease and intended to let Chen Yao follow.


    However, the girl became slippery with ye Xiaogu. She pretended that she didn''t start, and finally let the little white deer go back by herself.


    It''s been about three or five months since I left, but there''s still no news.


    At this moment, even Chen Yao couldn''t help but frown. He didn''t feel right.


    "Will you be lost?"


    "Yunyue is a spirit beast. She won''t get lost."


    Before they could say a few words, Ren Hanxiang in the room came out.


    The accident just happened suddenly. In fact, it was only less than half a minute. With the thunder and lightning, she couldn''t get out for the moment.


    At this moment, he walked out slowly. His purple gauze skirt was as old as before, but he didn''t see any injuries.


    "Xiangxiang, what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean?"


    "Go and avoid it. The little old man suddenly came to the door. I''m afraid something might happen. I can''t avoid it myself."


    "Hum ~ didn''t you make trouble by yourself?"


    Chen Yao pinched him angrily. He was saying this to Ren Hanxiang. He was so hurt that he couldn''t help turning back and pinching Chen Yao''s small face.


    Her face was still a little baby fat. Now she was pinched by him as if it were glutinous rice balls. It was quite round.


    After pinching it, he felt a little happy in his heart, and pinched it again.


    Finally, the girl was annoyed. She kicked and bit him, dragged his hand and opened her mouth.


    Seeing that the two people were so happy, Ren Hanxiang didn''t say anything for a moment. He just looked around at will and asked after a while.


    "Is there a lot of people in this mess?"


    Just now she saw Chen Yao go out and didn''t get up for a moment. When there was a crackling thunder outside, she couldn''t get out.


    Finally, after the momentum stopped, she came out and didn''t see who moved her hand, so she asked.


    Ye xiaoguben came and wanted to say a word. When it came to his mouth, he hesitated and covered up a word.


    "Just a few Tianmen disciples."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as he said this, even Chen Yao couldn''t help glancing at him without saying Ren Hanxiang.


    If several Tianmen disciples forced him to make such a noise, I''m afraid Tianmen would have been able to contend with the ten thousand Tao alliance.


    Ren Hanxiang''s mind was also exquisite. Seeing him, he didn''t say it. Knowing that he was worried about her asking more, he simply hummed and stopped talking.


    She put on her face. Chen Yao didn''t mean to make more trouble with ye Xiaogu. She cut her hair a little and asked casually.


    "Shall we go now?"


    "The sooner the better."


    "Hum ~"


    Chen Yao snorted, and there were more or less reluctant meanings between her words, but she cherished her life and couldn''t help him at the moment.


    If you were caught by the golden monkey just now, I''m afraid it would drag him back, so you''d just avoid the limelight first.


    She promised quickly, and ye Xiaogu''s eyes naturally fell on Ren Hanxiang.


    "Does Xiangxiang have any doubts?"


    "I don''t want to go."


    Unexpectedly, Ren Hanxiang, who has always been the least noisy, is still making trouble at the moment.


    On the other side, Chen Yao quickly put on his face and said.


    "I dare not stay here."


    "No one keeps you. You have to go. Go quickly. Don''t disturb adults to do their business."


    "I''m disturbing you, sir! Dog ~ if you say one more word, I''ll kill you! The monkey almost ate me just now, didn''t you see?"


    The girl was on fire just now. Listening to his joke, she suddenly ran high and wanted to jump up and slap him.


    However, in addition to the noise, Ren Hanxiang seemed to hear something. Liu Mei wrinkled slightly, looked at Chen Yao suspiciously and asked.


    "Monkey? What kind of monkey?"


    "The golden monkey is covered with golden hair. It looks neat. There are two golden rings on its front paws."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Yao was originally a big mouth. Now she didn''t notice the change of Ren Hanxiang''s face.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu pulled her collar, lifted her up like a little white fox, and said faintly.


    "Go in and see the little fox and pack up by the way."


    "That little fox, you''re willing to throw it to me? What if I''m in a bad mood and kill her one day?"


    "Then you will give birth to one and compensate me."


    "Go away ~ where can I have a fox?"


    "You know you can kill it for me?"


    The girl opened her mouth and wanted to talk to ye Xiaogu, but he pushed her into the inner room without saying more to her.


    As soon as the noisy girl left, the living room was a lot cleaner. Although the surrounding walls were blackened by thunder, there was no place to sit around. At least it was quiet.


    "Xiangxiang..."


    "Go out and talk."


    As soon as he opened his mouth and didn''t say anything, Ren Hanxiang suddenly raised his head and went straight to the balcony.


    Ye Xiaogu felt something vaguely and went out with her.


    Compared with the scorched black of the living room, the balcony isolated by French windows seems much cleaner.


    There is also a hanging rattan chair on one side of the balcony. The warm sun in the morning dissipates in an instant. At this time, the sun has been dazzling, and the rattan chair is also hot.


    As soon as Ren Hanxiang was ready to sit down, he hurried to trot over, held her in his arms and whispered.


    "Just sit in my arms. This chair is quite hot."


    "... you are very positive about these things."


    "You have to be positive about your wife, don''t you?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, revealing his habitual rogue face.


    Ren Hanxiang had something hidden in her heart. When she saw his cheeky face, she couldn''t help frowning and slapped him gently.


    Originally, she was going to make a joke, but the breeze blew through ye Xiaogu''s silver hair and his bun was solemn. Even if he smiled very slippery, there was still some awe inspiring air between his eyebrows and eyes.


    The man in front of him has experienced a lot of right and wrong. He is no longer the man who wore flip flops and looked a little decadent.


    Between thoughts, she sighed secretly, stroked the silver hair in his ear and said softly.


    "Dog ~ do you know who you offended?"


    "You said the little old man who came to the door just now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ren Hanxiang listened to him saying a little old man, as if he didn''t care, frowned secretly, and couldn''t help pulling the silver hair in his ear.


    The pain made his eyelids jump and he couldn''t help taking a breath.


    "Old man, old man, can you still talk to people?"


    "Is it difficult that the man is still a young man of fifteen sixty-eight?"


    "I don''t care about you ~ his surname is Yan and his name is Hongxuan."


    "Yan family?"


    "Can you stop talking!"


    "Then where should I insert my fragrance?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye xiaoguliu was angry because she couldn''t say a whole sentence. For a moment, the girl was angry and pulled the silver hair in his ear.


    She had always hated his silver hair.


    It happened that ye Xiaogu''s head was tilted and he cried out in pain.


    Originally, the girl was still on fire. She couldn''t help smiling at the sight of shouting and drinking like a drowning dog.


    As soon as she smiled, ye Xiaogu didn''t care about her headache. He reached out and touched her cheek and said affectionately.


    "I haven''t seen Xiangxiang smile for a long time. Now I see it, but it makes the big sun in the sky dim a lot."


    "Go away ~ why are you so slippery now? Where''s the mask on your face?"


    "Mask?"


    He was suddenly reminded by Ren Hanxiang. He subconsciously touched his face. It was inevitable that he was a little flustered for a moment.


    After all, bao''er repeatedly reminded him not to let the black Sanskrit too far away from him, which really flustered him.


    But Ren Hanxiang was still in his arms. He couldn''t get up for the moment. In addition, he didn''t feel anything special. He simply pressed down his mind for the time being and pretended to be plain.


    "I forgot when I made trouble with you two in the morning. The green wood mask can suppress my emotions. If I start to do business with you, I''m not so cold. I have to react a little, don''t I?"


    "Bah ~ dog, you are very positive about these things. I haven''t seen you on weekdays. Think about my feelings?"


    "Hey hey ~"


    He laughed and didn''t talk to Ren Hanxiang. He turned the topic and said.


    "Is Yan Hongxuan the elder of Chaotian Palace?"


    "Can the dog mouth ~ speak human words? Old Yan''s prestige is a character who shakes three times in this world. You call him so taboo because you think your dog''s life is too long?"


    "Sure enough?"


    Casually, ye Xiaogu didn''t continue to make trouble with her.


    Yan Hongxuan''s appearance, said to be an accident, is not entirely true.


    The three or five month deadline agreed with Zhou Yuanchang never came. In fact, ye Xiaogu already felt something wrong.


    But what he didn''t expect was that Zhou Yuanchang would really have an accident. According to the current situation, Zhou Yuanchang may not only inquire about the news, but may have moved.


    It''s just


    "Why did Yan Hongxuan suddenly find me?"


    A thought flashed through ye Xiaogu''s mind, suddenly flashed the situation that he often met Zhou Yuan.


    Zhou Yuanchang has lost the right of Tianmen since the underground cave of Songlin Buddhist temple was defeated and fled. Potential, the Lord of Tianmen has been replaced by Yan vacancy.


    Although Yan was too busy to do anything, he was very awful. He had to join the white Feifei Gang to kill Ye Xiao Gu, but he still had some eye liner in the sky gate. At least, Zhou Yuan should not be able to control the Tianmen again.


    Since he can''t control Tianmen, there''s no clue.


    In addition, he suddenly appeared in yipinju. I''m afraid he didn''t come to seek ye Xiaogu''s cooperation at all, but had already started from the beginning.


    It''s just that his mind is really terrible. Knowing that he made up a lie for a moment, ye Xiaogu might see through it and simply said it half true and half false.


    "Then why did he come to pinju at the beginning?"


    A thought flashed, and ye Xiaogu suddenly looked back at the French window.


    Behind the French window glass, a small white fox could be seen running out quickly. Then Chen Yao also ran angrily and scolded with his skirt, chasing the small white fox all over the living room.


    "Do you want to take advantage of bao''er to avoid trouble? But his words seem to have known about bao''er''s making trouble for the ten thousand Tao alliance and about bao''er''s injury... Is he at the end of his rope and wants to gamble?"


    Thoughts abound, tossing and turning in an instant.


    Ren Hanxiang snuggled up in his arms and saw that his frown was hard to show. At this moment, she didn''t bother, but stayed quietly.


    Yan Hongxuan''s appearance, although it was a sudden thunder on the ground, whether to leave or stay depends on ye Xiaogu''s mind.


    If he is willing to go, he will feel unlucky if he falls a glass when receiving water.


    If he was determined to stay, even if the sun hit his head, he might still carry it motionless.


    Ren Hanxiang is a soft and kind-hearted person. In the past, she decided to be his wife. She spent some time on him all the way.


    Such a docile nature is really the best thing for ye Xiaogu at the moment.


    Thoughts toss and turn, and there will be a certain.


    When ye Xiaogu came back to his senses, Ren Hanxiang in his arms had fallen asleep.


    The brilliant sunshine spilled down through some green plants on the balcony, setting off the girl''s beautiful face, which made him feel a lot of peace of mind.

 Chapter 496

    Perhaps because he has experienced a lot of right and wrong, even if someone came to the door a moment ago, he is still sitting on the rattan chair with peace of mind, and he can''t see any panic on his face.


    In the messy living room, the little white fox was chased up and down by Chen Yao. After forcing her, she ordered her to drink. Unexpectedly, Shengsheng fixed it in place. Her black eyes were still a little frightened.


    Before it sold badly, Chen Yao held it in the back of his neck and strode to the balcony.


    "OK? It''s still stuck? Is it a long piece that can''t be pulled apart or something?"


    "It''s almost a piece. Yao''er would like to come more slowly."


    "Bah ~ I don''t want to die with you. Hurry up and let''s go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl''s noise naturally made Ren Hanxiang restless. She opened her eyes vaguely without looking at her. She just looked at ye Xiaogu, stroked his sideburns and whispered.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Look at the news first. Since the old man of the Yan family is here, I have to ask about the cause and effect."


    He said it simply, but there was a great difference in strength between the two. I''m afraid he didn''t talk well in the end. His head is really hard to protect.


    Ren Hanxiang frowned slightly and looked at him reluctantly. He didn''t say those words, but he already knew it.


    She didn''t have much to say about Yan Hongxuan, but just as an old man of Chaotian Palace, she could resist all conjectures.


    With ye Xiaogu''s strength, I''m afraid I can''t talk with him for a while.


    Her eyes were full of worry. Ye Xiaogu knew he couldn''t afford to delay this time, but he still couldn''t urge her.


    Seeing the sun rising in the sky, it was almost noon.


    On the other side, Chen Yao stood in front of the French window and basked in the sun with a small white fox for most of the day. At the moment, he saw the two people without saying a word, but he just didn''t start.


    The girl was also a master with a big temper. She threw the little white fox on ye Xiaogu''s head, but she pushed herself onto the rattan chair impolitely.


    Simply, the rattan chair was made according to the size of bao''er after it was shaped. Generally, it''s not troublesome to sit four or five people.


    Otherwise, if it''s really an ordinary rattan chair, I''m afraid that the girl will suddenly rush over and sit on it, so she will have to collapse the rattan chair.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t want to live anymore?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yao''er, take the little fox to the garden below."


    Ren Hanxiang didn''t answer, but he handed Chen Yao the little fox who was still waving his teeth and claws. The words were more than plain, and there was no tension at all.


    If the living room is blackened by the thunder, I''m afraid she really thinks what happened in the morning is an illusion.


    "Oh, are you really going to take her to death?"


    "Yao''er, keep your voice down."


    "I just talk like that. What''s the matter? You don''t think you can sit far away?"


    The girl doesn''t seem to be very big. She usually speaks softly, but her temper is as fierce as it can be.


    At this moment, ye Xiaogu could not help but frown secretly without shouting and scolding.


    Seeing that his eyes were not good, Ren Hanxiang didn''t comfort him at the moment. Instead, he reached out and gently slapped him and whispered.


    "Later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He originally wanted to clean up Chen Yao. Now, listening to Ren Hanxiang''s soft words, his anger faded.


    Seeing these two people so bored, Chen Yao holding a small white fox on one side naturally felt a little oppressed.


    She stared at the two people with hatred. She wanted to release thousands of swords in her eyes and cut them into foam alive.


    Compared with her hatred, ye Xiaogu and Ren Hanxiang enjoyed the last time.


    The road ahead is unpredictable. They are a decent couple. They have done everything they should and shouldn''t do. It''s natural to be bored at the moment.


    The sun fell in small pieces. They didn''t feel anything yet. Chen Yao couldn''t help but secretly instigate the little white fox to come and pick things.


    Knowing that he would not be angry with the little fox, she deliberately let the little thing as a shield.


    But before her wishful thinking started, ye Xiaogu took her to her arms and slapped her twice. The pain made the girl''s eyes turn with tears.


    "Comfortable? I have to clean you up twice before you can be quiet for a while."


    "Bah!"


    She was angry at the moment and was going to scold when she met him.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t say this. Ye Xiaogu slapped neatly.


    This slap made the little white fox subconsciously shrink into the flower pot. Naturally, Chen Yao couldn''t even speak.


    Maybe it really hurt her. Seeing the tears wrapped in her eyes, Ren Hanxiang on one side gave him a wink.


    At this time, ye Xiaogu didn''t comfort the girl, especially sarcastic.


    "She''s just a servant girl. What''s the matter of slapping her? I have to deal with her if I dare to make such a noise in the future."


    Not to mention Chen Yao, Ren Hanxiang was embarrassed when she heard this.


    Chen Yao was even more stunned. Suddenly her face sank. She struggled to get up and wanted to run out.


    But before she ran for two steps, ye Xiaogu suddenly got up and chased her, and directly dragged her to the room.


    Before Ren Hanxiang could see it for a while, there was a cry in the inner room.


    The loud and clear look made her frown.


    It was midday. When ye Xiaogu patted his sleeve and came out, there was a brilliant sunset glow on the horizon.


    Ren Hanxiang sat on the rattan chair, holding the little white fox in her arms. Listening to his footsteps, she said faintly.


    "Do you have to tear down houses and beams like this? Since you can''t bear to sit down and have a chat?"


    "She can''t bear it. It''s obvious that she doesn''t clean up."


    "Are you really willing to clean her up?"


    "That''s not true. Now she''s been beaten by me for several days."


    "Hum ~"


    The afterglow of the sunset was particularly brilliant, but it was not as sunny as expected. Ren Hanxiang narrowed her eyes and looked at the sunset. At this moment, she didn''t mean to tangle with him.


    Ye Xiaogu looked back at the gate. He felt that there was nothing moving, so he smiled and sat next to her, whispering.


    "Xiangxiang''s posture is really a big lady''s style. It''s really belittling."


    "What''s wrong? I''ll scold you. Why don''t you go to her?"


    "Yao''er is so noisy that she has to clean up all the time, doesn''t she?"


    "Does she owe money? Does Mr. ye think I owe money?"


    While talking, Ren Hanxiang glanced at ye Xiaogu lightly. Although he didn''t say anything more, he also trembled in his heart and hurriedly replied.


    "Yes, yes, let''s hurry up?"


    "Bah ~ dog ~ I''m afraid old Yan will come to the door before you finish your work. I won''t lose face at that time."


    "Is it difficult for me not to lose face?"


    "Your dog face is that it''s okay to be trampled on. Can you still despise shame?"


    Ye Xiaogu was really laughing at her, but she couldn''t talk back.


    After all, the girl has been sitting since noon. I''m afraid she''s still on fire.


    But she was still sitting quietly. No wonder ye Xiaogu was shy and lost a smile.


    He was worried that the girl couldn''t bear it. He planned to say a few good words later.


    Unexpectedly, Ren Hanxiang''s spirit is really better than Chen Yao''s little troublemaker. I don''t know how much stronger he is.


    He smiled foolishly. Ren Hanxiang stroked the little white fox in his arms and said faintly.


    "Don''t giggle. Just accompany her for fun. Do you think I can get a knife out of my anger?"


    "Madam is generous."


    "Roll ~"


    After a simple joke, there was no joy or sorrow on her face, and she whispered.


    "Master Yan used to be an external elder of Chaotian Palace, not a disciple. Do you understand?"


    "I don''t quite understand."


    "Dog, if you give me such a slippery head again, don''t blame me for cleaning you up!"


    "Fear, fear."


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t speak well for several times, which made Ren Hanxiang frown and stare at him.


    "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you dead dog. Old Yan''s cultivation is extraordinary. If you really want to be specific, I''m afraid there is no one who can pass the three moves in the secular world."


    "Then I''ll rest assured. I thought I had to get at least a few hundred moves. It''s much easier. It''s just a word," happy! ""


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ren Hanxiang threw him a white eye angrily. At this moment, he was so angry that he didn''t even want to say more to him.


    She was silent. Ye Xiaogu was more comfortable now. He took her into his arms and kissed her on the forehead.


    "Later. Go at night. Don''t wait for tomorrow."


    "Now you know you''re scared? Weren''t you proud just now?"


    "Madam is in my arms. I suddenly feel afraid. If not, I have to find the little old man now."


    "Hum ~ do you still want to find old Yan? As the great elder of Tianmen, old Yan hasn''t left the place of latent cultivation for thousands of years. This time he not only left the capital, but also found you. Do you think it can be done well?"


    "Whatever he is good or bad, I''m warm in my arms anyway. It''s time to enjoy it now."


    After saying a few words, he approached Ren Hanxiang with a playful smile. He had planned to be bored twice. Unexpectedly, the girl''s face sank, pushed him away and frowned.


    "You even want me to be perfunctory?"


    "... Xiangxiang, that''s important."


    "Bah ~ look at your virtue ~ do you really think I will be so ignorant and have to stick to you at this time? Tell me, can I find master Yan to leak the secret?"


    "I''m not worried that you''ll find him to leak the secret. I''m worried that he''ll find you to vent his anger. It''s probably no wonder for you at that time."


    "Vent your uncle! Dog! This dog mouth has to pull this out of line! Is it interesting?"


    Ren Hanxiang said two words. Originally, he wanted to seriously discuss the countermeasures with him. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu''s words were so tight that he didn''t reveal any news.


    These three or two sentences didn''t speak seriously. For a moment, the atmosphere was not quite right.


    If she hadn''t held a little white fox in her arms, she would have made trouble like Chen Yao for a while.


    Just looking at her cheeks and eyes full of fire, she was really angry.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t continue to joke with her at this moment. He reached out to hold the little white fox in her arms and was going to say something seriously.


    Unexpectedly, she just provided the girl with conditions. She was empty and slapped him in the face!


    Just listening to the "pa" sound, the little white fox jumped up subconsciously.


    If it weren''t for his quick eyes and quick hands, he might have let it run.


    "Hiss ~"


    But although the little white fox caught it, the slap still slapped ye Xiaogu. He couldn''t help taking a breath.


    Even without a mirror, I guess my face is either blue or five finger prints.


    "Also said that Yao''er has a bad temper and is so noisy with the family?"


    "It''s not you son of a bitch."


    This slap was so loud that Ren Hanxiang himself was startled, and his subconscious tone was also weak.


    Originally, she wanted to ask two questions. Now, with a guilty heart, she didn''t have time to ask any more questions.


    Ye Xiaogu had a palm print on his face. At this moment, he leisurely held the fluttering little white fox in his arms, grabbed its fox ear and said.


    "Speak as you speak. Why do you have to do it? I also said that if you are a big wife, you still look so three points worse than bao''er."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ren Hanxiang was still a little guilty. He lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at him.


    As soon as I heard this, I suddenly came close to the past and frowned. Now I opened my mouth and wanted to argue. However, when the words came to my mouth, I didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu pulled the little white fox''s claw, gently pulled it twice on her face, smiled at the little white fox and said.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t it beautiful? My wife."


    "... what are you going to do?"


    She hesitated for a long time, and now she couldn''t help asking.


    He just watched the little white fox laugh and didn''t answer for a moment. When Ren Hanxiang couldn''t help but want to slap him again, he said faintly.


    "Zhou Yuanchang came to you a few days ago. I doubt it was a coincidence. Maybe he didn''t mean to come to you or me, but wanted to find it."


    "It?"


    She followed ye Xiaogu''s eyes and fell on the little white fox.


    At this moment, the little fox was pulled by him. It was just when he riveted himself. Ren Hanxiang looked at it closely and seemed to annoy it.


    I saw it suddenly raise its claws and shine on her face twice!


    She didn''t react for a moment, but ye Xiaogu had already paid attention and stretched out his hand as if he had been scratched twice by the little fox.


    "Take back what you said just now. You are also an inconvenient Lord. In the future, you three have no share in fighting for the leader."


    The little white fox looked at him. Although he couldn''t see any emotion in his round eyes, he subconsciously took back his hand and whispered with a guilty heart.


    Ren Hanxiang unconsciously frowned and said when he saw how much he spoiled the little white fox.


    "Do you mean elder martial brother Zhou is looking for his aunt?"


    "I said it earlier. I was called by my aunt. If I really want to greet you like this, I''ll give you a good chance in the future. You shout, and I''ll let bao''er answer..."


    "Bah ~ I''m not in the mood to joke with you. Why do you think elder martial brother Zhou is looking for his aunt?"


    "It''s very simple. As soon as he saw me, he talked about all the big and small things, including Chaotian Palace and bao''er and me. At first, he was outside the array and didn''t know where to go. Now when he meets again, he doesn''t ask anything, just keeps explaining. Why do you think?"


    "Flustered?"


    "Yes, he just panicked. He should have done something and specially asked bao''er to come and talk, but he suddenly changed his mind when he saw me."


    "What can I tell my aunt but not you?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe the old man Yan will tell me something."


    When the words fell, the little white fox in ye Xiaogu''s arms rested for a while, took a little breath, and now secretly planned to leave.


    It happened that when it moved, he pulled its lower leg, provoked the little fox to pedal his legs, and looked up at him very uneasily.


    He was not guilty. He often smiled and whispered with the little white fox from time to time.


    Ren Hanxiang saw that he had taken the little white fox as a treasure. He frowned secretly, but he didn''t expose it. He just looked at the sunset in the distance and whispered.


    "I won''t stop you. You have to hold such a fox in front of me. What kind of love?"


    "Xiangxiang misunderstood me. The little fox really changed from bao''er. It''s her!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was so excited that Ren Hanxiang couldn''t help looking back at him.


    Between the four eyes, ye Xiaogu thought she would sneer, but she said faintly.


    "My aunt will not die naturally. I just think it''s disgusting for you to hold this little fox."


    "Xiangxiang also knows about the demon clan?"


    "What''s the matter of the demon clan? In the past, the demon clan was booming, humanity was declining, and demons were everywhere. All living creatures could become immortals. My aunt enjoyed that prosperous age and had practiced for thousands of years. Now her body is in shape, how can she die?"


    "Even if she is still alive, what should she do now?"


    "What to do? What''s wrong with her becoming a fox? Is it difficult for Mr. Ye to think that there is no entertainment?"


    "Xiangxiang, this is serious. You know, I''ve always had only you as a good lady."


    "Hum ~ it''s better."


    Ren Hanxiang pouted her lips. At this moment, she seemed to have some confidence. She raised her head proudly and looked at the sunset in the distance. She was more white and satisfied.

 Chapter 497

    Although he was approached by the old man of Chaotian Palace earlier.


    However, perhaps the gap in this realm is too big. Ye xiaogufei is not half nervous, and he feels a lot easier in plain English.


    Originally, he was still thinking about following Zhou Yuanchang. He was afraid that he would have to go through a forest of swords and see some blood.


    At this moment, knowing that he couldn''t fight, the slightest hope in his heart faded away, but he was relieved.


    The setting sun is rare and tiny, bringing out a continuous brilliant sunset, which is particularly gorgeous.


    Ren Hanxiang was still a little proud. Ye Xiaogu lowered his head and teased the little white fox twice.


    The little thing showed his teeth and almost gave him two bites.


    "Almost enough time, take Yao''er and the little fox to find a place to avoid."


    "Take a break? Where are you going to arrange for us to take a break?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She suddenly asked back, which really made ye Xiaogu speechless for a moment.


    According to his plan, these things are really the areas he should consider.


    At this moment, she was suddenly asked. Although she was a little stunned for a moment, she thought about it and had an idea.


    "Back to Chaotian Palace, old man Yan''s cultivation is good. If it''s really big, I can''t face it for a while. I can only hide for a while. If he finds you, I''m passive."


    "Hum ~ then you dog have to run faster."


    "Don''t worry, how can two legs run better than my four legs?"


    "Bah ~ you really think of yourself as a dog?"


    Ren Hanxiang gave him a cold look, but she also understood the current situation. Naturally, she wouldn''t argue with him more.


    Although she wants to stay with him, she is facing Yan Hongxuan.


    The old man of Chaotian Palace used to be famous for a while. Now ye Xiaogu has no chance of winning against him. If they add a few oil bottles, it is estimated that the family will be bored.


    Now this form is still good. After all, he didn''t take the initiative to find trouble with the little old man of the Yan family. Maybe there is a turning point.


    That''s why he was willing to stay here and take a chance in the end.


    As for the end, we really can''t agree, and even get angry by the little old man. He can run faster by himself. Maybe he will have a chance of life.


    Ren Hanxiang knew what he thought and didn''t give much advice at the moment. Shi Shiran got up with little white fox and was going to call Chen Yao to leave. When he got up, he couldn''t help saying a word.


    "Leaves..."


    "Don''t worry if I can''t bear you for my husband."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He interrupted this before he finished. Ren Hanxiang glanced back at him angrily, snorted and didn''t continue to say anything.


    Ye Xiaogu looked up at the sunset in the distance. He thought about it secretly. Before waiting to think about the future, he was suddenly heard a burst of rapid footsteps.


    He hurriedly turned back and was trying to see what was happening. Suddenly, he was kicked fiercely, and the rattan chair shook him out!


    If it weren''t for the spacious balcony, it would really kick him downstairs.


    "Dog! I have to kill you today!"


    He was stumbled by the fall. He had not recovered his mind this time. He saw Ren''s fragrant stride and trample on his back.


    He wanted to say a few words, but he didn''t expect that the girl''s strength was really great. These feet stepped on his back, but their strength penetrated into his chest, so that he couldn''t lift it at one breath and almost fainted.


    When she calmed down a little and took a breath, ye Xiaogu trembled and stretched out his hand before he could say a word.


    The girl raised her foot and stepped on his hand without hesitation. The pain made him take a few breaths.


    Maybe it was because he was so painful that her face jerked. The girl wanted to mend her feet, but now she just snorted coldly and turned away.


    When he stood up tremblingly, he just saw her protecting Chen Yao trembling out.


    Two people, who were also trembling, looked at each other now. Chen Yao had no response yet, but ye Xiaogu couldn''t help grinning and said arrogantly.


    "Yao''er, are you here?"


    "Dog!"


    As soon as Ren Hanxiang heard this, he suddenly ran out and trotted a few words. Rao was wearing a long skirt and stepped into the air. Flying into the air was a flying kick!


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face stagnated, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes. Before begging for mercy, he was kicked out directly.


    Coincidentally, it happened to hit on the edge of a flowerpot. Just listening to the "crash", the flowerpot cracked. The red flowers being planted staggered and scattered. For a moment, I didn''t know whether he was seriously injured or not.


    After they had been making trouble for a while, Chen Yao seemed to have just woke up. When he saw Ren Hanxiang coming from Shi ran, he was stunned for a moment.


    "Yao''er, let''s go."


    "Wait."


    Ren Hanxiang just wanted to hold her hand. Unexpectedly, the girl suddenly walked quickly to the balcony and found ye Xiaogu with two feet.


    Ye Xiaogu''s head hit the flowerpot right now. No one comforted him. He was even trampled by Chen Yao.


    He was not convinced for a moment. Seeing that she was going to go, he tripped her to the ground.


    The girl said "ouch", before she could shout more, ye Xiaogu came to her ear and whispered a few words, which made her little face red, frowned and stared at him.


    He was not guilty. He looked at her arrogantly and said.


    "Yao''er has to remember what I said. If I catch up later, I can have fun."


    "Do you believe I killed you dog?"


    "I believe it. Why don''t I believe it? I want Yao''er to get it more. It''s better to be in place."


    "Roll ~"


    In the face of his cheeky appearance, Chen Yao had no choice even if she was angry in her heart.


    At present, even if she scolded him for being bloody, it is estimated that he can laugh and joke, which really makes her have nothing to say.


    Since there was nothing to say, she didn''t want to stay much. She got up tremblingly and was going to leave with Ren Hanxiang.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu just knocked a flower pot, and now he even stood up with her, helped her by the way, and smiled pretending to be concerned.


    "Yao''er has worked hard all afternoon. Why don''t you let Wei Fu hug you again?"


    "Dog, do you believe it if you say again that I won''t go?"


    "It''s better not to go. Let''s go back and play. If Yao''er can''t carry it at that time, I''ll ask Xiangxiang to take you away."


    "Hum ~"


    Knowing that she couldn''t deal with him, the girl could only hum coldly. She recovered some momentum a little.


    "Shall I help you find a car?"


    "Don''t talk to me, disgusting!"


    "Why is this disgusting? It''s disgusting to find a car?"


    He smiled at Ren Hanxiang, but she was not so easy to fool. When she raised her hand, she would slap him, which scared him to restrain for a moment.


    "If it weren''t for this time, I really want to slap you!"


    "All right, all right ~ stop yelling. Xiangxiang will always be her husband''s wife. It can''t change. It''s OK to make trouble twice."


    "Bah! Dog ~ I can''t take good care of you. You really turn the sky for me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing her talking, ye Xiaogu couldn''t persuade her for a moment, and subconsciously glanced at Chen Yao.


    The girl was trembling just now. Now she noticed his eyes and gave him a sneaky look.


    He was so angry that he wanted to drag him into the house and clean up.


    Ren Hanxiang was still angry. He wanted to wait for her to scold. It was the last time to listen.


    Unexpectedly, there was a familiar knock outside the door without listening to her scolding.


    The sound of "Dong Dong Dong" was rapid and did not stop.


    When several people in the room heard the knock, ye Xiaogu nodded to the two girls and whispered.


    "With fragrance, the little old man shouldn''t stop you. Just open the door and go straight. I have everything."


    The words fell, and he opened the door without waiting for them to say a word.


    The familiar golden monkey rushed in outside the room, and some traces could be seen faintly, but it took a lot of effort to catch it.


    As soon as the golden monkey ran into the room, he looked around recklessly and didn''t pay attention to ye Xiaogu at all.


    Outside the gate, the little old man in a long black shirt stood expressionless, but he just blocked the door and Ren Hanxiang couldn''t go out for a moment.


    She had listened to ye Xiaogu''s orders and planned to take Chen Yao away, but now she was stunned to see the little old man blocking the door.


    At this time, ye Xiaogu hugged his fist and arched his hand.


    "Master Yan, although he doesn''t know what''s going on, Ren''s girl and the girl haven''t been involved. I don''t know if I can let them leave?"


    "Since you don''t know what I''m here for, how dare you conclude that they have nothing to do with it?"


    "This..."


    He thought Ren Hanxiang used to represent Chaotian Palace. Yan Hongxuan should give her a face.


    I didn''t expect that the little old man wouldn''t give me half a face now. If he really started, I''m afraid it''s hard to say the safety of the two girls.


    At the moment of this stalemate, the golden monkey who had just rushed into the house suddenly shouted and ran out in a panic.


    This is the first time ye Xiaogu saw the golden monkey running two steps on the ground.


    When ordinary monkeys run around in panic, they run with four claws. However, this golden monkey panics and runs out with two legs standing.


    Especially waving two front paws, it looks very funny.


    He saw something strange for a moment. He took a look at the movement inside. Unexpectedly, he saw a small white fox coming out.


    "Baby? You said you wanted to go, but she didn''t take it with her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What are you anxious about? Haven''t you left yet?"


    Ren Hanxiang didn''t answer for a moment, but Chen Yao was very hard spoken. Now she can reply with momentum.


    Bao''er''s little white fox doesn''t seem to have any momentum. On weekdays, ye Xiaogu pulls his legs and gestures.


    But the golden monkey seems to be afraid of the little white fox. If it takes one step, the golden monkey can shrink back three steps.


    After a while, the golden monkey hid behind Yan Hongxuan.


    The little old man didn''t scold the snub nosed monkey for its timidity. He just reached out and touched the snub nosed monkey''s head. He glanced at the little white fox slowly coming out and said.


    "Unexpectedly, the rumor is true. The queen of jiuxiao fox was really beaten back to its original shape. I really don''t know what to say."


    Bao''er''s little white fox didn''t seem to understand what the little old man said. When he saw that no one greeted him, he subconsciously planned to leave.


    Chen Yao and Ren Hanxiang haven''t had time to react for a moment. Ye Xiaogu suddenly moves in his heart when he listens to this. He quickly picks up the little white fox and kisses it.


    His action was very natural. Although Yan Hongxuan didn''t hear the little white fox answer, he didn''t care when he saw it held in his arms by Ye Xiaogu.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu is a little worried now.


    In bao''er''s current state, Yan Hongxuan really wants to do it. No matter whether he has lost his mind or not, several people present can''t escape death.


    Even if he pretended again and pretended that the little white fox was still conscious, the final initiative was in Yan Hongxuan''s hands.


    In the bitter silence, ye Xiaogu kissed and kissed the little white fox. Finally, the little fox opened his mouth and bit him. He was still guilty and didn''t dare to publicize.


    After one minute or half a cup of tea, Yan Hongxuan, standing in front of the door, finally opened his mouth.


    "Well, since she was present, I had nothing to say."


    "Go."


    Ren Hanxiang kept silent for most of the day and naturally knew the current situation.


    Now seeing that the little old man was relieved, she quickly bowed and saluted, pulled Chen Yao''s clothes and was about to leave.


    But at this time, Chen Yao also looked back at ye Xiaogu, waiting for his last sentence.


    He had cleaned up the whole afternoon, and she was trembling when she walked. At this moment, the girl really wanted to leave, but she was still reluctant to give up.


    The moment she looked back, tears flashed in her eyes.


    But before she said a few warm words, she saw ye Xiaogu opening his mouth hurriedly and urgently through her cover up. The little fox somehow bit his tongue.


    For a moment, even though Chen Yao was in endless pain, he couldn''t help patting him and scolding.


    "Dog ~ are you really an animal or something? You can do this?"


    While talking, maybe it was because she accompanied the little white fox on weekdays, fed melon seeds and watched TV. The little white fox was hugged by her and slowly relaxed.


    Ye Xiaogu looked a little embarrassed just now, but the little white fox didn''t really bite his tongue. He just pulled it gently and didn''t even break the skin.


    "Go first."


    The first thing he said was not concern, but told her to leave.


    Chen Yao''s eyes were still covered with tears. Now she nodded with tears and went out with Ren Hanxiang.


    The little old man outside the door turned sideways and gave a way. After watching the two girls and the little white fox leave, he glanced at ye Xiaogu curiously.


    "Won''t you go?"


    "Can I go?"


    Ye Xiaogu responded with an exaggerated response and hurried to follow him out. The little old man turned sideways and stopped him directly.


    He smiled awkwardly, stuck out his tongue and didn''t take the initiative to ask.


    Yan Hongxuan stood outside the door and saw him calmly. He looked around the living room that had just been blackened by thunder in the morning.


    "Unfortunately, the house type is a good place."


    "Master Yan still knows the house type? Is there any good building to recommend?"


    His words were a little slippery, and Yan Hongxuan didn''t see any emotion. He glanced at him and said.


    "Inside and outside, you have ambition. Why pretend to be such a loser?"


    "I don''t have the ability. If I have the ability, I may be blocking the door of master Yan''s house today."


    Yan Hongxuan was still indifferent, but he really provoked him, and a trace of killing intention sprang up in his eyes.


    Compared with the foundation building and minor repair of the novice Taoists, these people who have really been famous for a long time are actually more dangerous.


    If we say that Zhuji Xiaoxiu will also do some human things to help each other, these famous people have some paranoia because they have been practicing hard for many years.


    In addition, they are in a high position, waving millions of corpses. After they are indifferent to life and death, they naturally kill for no reason and become a sea of blood.


    Ye Xiaogu clearly saw the killing intention in his eyes, but now he didn''t restrain half a minute, and looked back at himself.


    Originally, I wanted to find a rotten bench to sit down, but I didn''t expect that it was scorched black all around, and I couldn''t even see a bit of broken cloth.


    "The shabby room is really shabby. Why don''t you come and sit on the balcony with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Hongxuan walked towards the balcony without saying a word. The golden monkey was still hiding from the little white fox transformed by bao''er. Now the little white fox disappeared. He climbed onto Yan Hongxuan''s shoulder and pretended to be the monkey king.


    The little old man walked to the balcony without expression and sat directly on the rattan chair.


    Ye Xiaogu followed him out and naturally planned to sit next to him.


    Unexpectedly, he just wanted to sit down, but he felt an invisible force dragging him.


    "Master Yan, what is this?"


    "Yan has no habit of being on an equal footing with others. If you have the ability, just sit on my head, or stand for me."


    "The old man is really joking. How can you sit on your head?"


    He laughed twice, but the joke didn''t seem to impress Yan Hongxuan.


    After the sunset went away, with a wisp of cold wind, it soon fell into night.


    The balcony is equipped with regular terrace lights, which will light up at that time, which can be regarded as saving some effort.


    Ye Xiaogu watched the sunset in the distance engulfed by the night, and the laughter on his face faded away.


    Yan Hongxuan couldn''t see his expression when he was sitting on the rattan chair, but he seemed to have a sharp heart and said.


    "This bright and clear trend seems to dominate the world, but it ended so bleakly in the end. Is it quite emotional?"


    "There''s no emotion. Isn''t the sun and moon all in one day? There''s no gloomy end."

 Chapter 498

    "What a day, surnamed ye, you know you made a mistake."


    "I made a mistake? I really don''t know."


    "Hand it over."


    It was an accident. In fact, it was also envisaged. Yan Hongxuan sat on the rattan chair and was not polite at all.


    As he said this, the golden monkey on his shoulder also bared its teeth to ye Xiaogu, and rushed over when he didn''t agree.


    There are only two roads in front of Ye Xiaogu. Tell the truth or prevaricate a few words to see what''s going on.


    But now these two options are not ideal.


    I''m afraid the little old man won''t believe the truth. Since he came twice before and after, even if he returned empty handed, he''ll have to make some noise.


    Moreover, the little old man doesn''t seem to be the one who dislikes Kung Fu and ye Xiaogu''s teasing. If he doesn''t agree with each other, he may not be able to save his life.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu frowned secretly. For a moment, he couldn''t help laughing bitterly in his heart and scolded Zhou Yuan for being unkind.


    Zhou Yuan often talks about true and false, and there are not many things that fall into reality in the end.


    Now the Lord is coming. He really doesn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Yan Hongxuan, sitting on the rattan chair, was not surprised by his reaction. He sat and waited for a while without expression. The golden monkey on his shoulder pretended to be white faced and jumped directly onto his shoulder. He was about to start.


    Although it depends on the owner to beat the dog, he really doesn''t dare to beat the dog at the moment. After all, he doesn''t have the ability.


    "Brother monkey, take your time first. Don''t come here. I''m a little nervous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The golden monkey seemed to be able to speak to people. As soon as he slowed down, he really stood up with his legs upright. About half a man stood tall in front of him.


    Ye Xiaogu''s "monkey brother" seems to be very useful for the golden monkey. It doesn''t show its teeth at the moment, but just stands in front of him and stares at him.


    "Does Master Yan really have a charm to open Chaotian Palace?"


    Suddenly, it was as plain as the bright and clear sky, but it was also thundering, which made Yan Hongxuan''s eyes cold and the momentum fluctuated in a flash, directly blocking the green plants on the balcony!


    "You are indeed an accomplice with that boy!"


    "Almost come on. Master Yan is also an old master. It''s not appropriate to put on airs like this. Just say what you need someone to do."


    "You said I was putting on airs?"


    "That''s not right? With master Yan''s ability, if I really think there''s something wrong with Ye, I''m afraid I don''t have the ability to stand and talk to you now."


    Yan Hongxuan''s face was pale and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. Originally, he was expressionless and cold, but now he was even more kind.


    If the flowers and plants on the balcony hadn''t slowed down now, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu really thought the old man was a little old man walking his dog in the streets.


    It was the first time they met, but now they are inexplicably familiar with each other.


    Ye Xiaogu is glib and playful in his ordinary days, but he has Yin and Yang eyes since childhood. He is suspicious and sensitive.


    In the past, I didn''t know how many people were hurt when I didn''t have much ability. Now I''m facing Yan Hongxuan. Although I don''t have the intention to do it, I still have some eyesight.


    As for Yan Hongxuan, who has not appeared in front of people for many years, his strength is unparalleled in the world.


    People like him naturally like smart people.


    "Find Zhou Yuanchang and bring Tianyue back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They looked at each other. Before ye Xiaogu could say more, the little old man suddenly said something.


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously crossed his mind and didn''t answer immediately, but before he thought more, he saw the golden monkey suddenly rush up and bite on his hand!


    In a hurry, the golden monkey was very fast. He only felt a pain in his hand and had no time to resist.


    Looking closely, the golden monkey didn''t take a bite from his palm, but bypassed his palm and directly bit out several small holes in his arm.


    Although the wound was not big, it had seen blood and a faint sense of bitterness and numbness. I''m afraid it''s not just as simple as it looks.


    "Come back in seven days for the last medicine. Wait for your good news."


    "Where is Zhou Yuanchang now?"


    "I don''t know."


    "The charm of Chaotian Palace is called Tianyue deficiency? Is there any secret method to detect the trace of that thing?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Shit!!!"


    The golden monkey bit on his hand and left a handle. The little old man of the Yan family sat on the rattan chair without fear and was quite leisurely for a while.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu asked two questions and couldn''t ask anything. He was so angry that he scolded him.


    The little old man glanced at ye Xiaogu coldly and was about to get angry.


    Ye Xiaogu was one step ahead, and he didn''t see the guilty broken space scolding.


    "There is no clue. You obviously want me to die! Since you don''t let me feel better, why should I help you find Zhou Yuanchang?"


    "Why? Hum!"


    Yan Hongxuan snorted coldly, and the golden monkey standing in front of him moved in response, shining a claw on ye Xiaogu''s throat!


    If this claw is firmly grasped, it is absolutely impossible to live.


    But ye Xiaogu just glared angrily, but he didn''t move at all.


    Seeing the golden monkey''s claw attack, it took a wisp of strong wind to bring a trace of blood color directly on his Adam''s apple.


    As soon as the wind on the balcony stagnated, it seemed that even the air had solidified.


    "Ha ha!!!"


    The hearty laughter broke the peace of the moment.


    The golden monkey who just landed listened to the laughter, looked back at ye Xiaogu with some impatience, and shook his paw, as if he really wanted to start.


    Only this claw didn''t kill ye Xiaogu, he already knew that the little old man of Yan family wouldn''t kill him at the moment.


    Now the person who has no fear should be his ye Xiaogu.


    "Good boy has some spirit."


    "It''s said that master Yan has practiced for thousands of years and can be called the strongest in the world. I didn''t expect to play these tricks, which makes the younger generation look down on him."


    When the little old man of the Yan family heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, and his eyes softened a bit.


    Ye Xiaogu seemed to be crazy, but in fact he was wrapped in sugar pills, which was a compliment to him.


    When he was young, he opened his eyes to Yin and Yang, and ye Xiaogu was excluded from people. Naturally, he learned the skills of observing words and colors, flattery and so on.


    It looks like a fickle, casual dandy, but in fact, every word you say is carefully considered. How can you really scold and lose their sense of propriety because you are afraid of losing your life?


    "Don''t ask, get your things back."


    "All over the world, in all directions, master Yan is really pointing out a way of life to the younger generation?"


    "I''ve come to see you. I''ve given you a way to live."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Yan Hongxuan got up straight and left, with no intention of what he continued to say.


    The golden monkey was not very lively by his laughter just now. When he left, he turned back and ran to ye Xiaogu, and was about to grab a claw on his face.


    It happened that its claw just fell in front of Ye Xiaogu, and suddenly two small tomato like red fruits appeared in front of him.


    "You like it too. How about trying it? If you like it, take the basin away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The golden monkey raised his head and stared at ye Xiaogu. His eyes turned on the fruit and his face several times. Finally, he grabbed the two red fruits and ate them in one bite.


    The red fruit looks like a small tomato. It tastes like juice splashing. It looks particularly fresh.


    The golden monkey hurriedly swallowed it. It seemed that it tasted the taste, turned its head and looked at the flower pot in the corner.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know what the red fruit was. When bao''er planted these things, ye Xiaogu didn''t come to pinju, so he couldn''t say anything for a moment.


    However, looking at a small clump three feet high in the flowerpot, all covered with red fruits, I think it should not be too valuable.


    "Go ahead and eat on the road. If you meet in the future, brother monkey will remember to spare the younger generation a dog''s life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The golden monkey got one of his words, chewed twice in his mouth and aftertasted it for a while. It seemed that the red fruit was really good. After hesitation, he walked slowly to the flower pot.


    Originally, he wanted to hesitate. Unexpectedly, the little old man of the Yan family who walked in front seemed to see that he didn''t follow. He faintly called it, scared it to lift the flowerpot and trot up.


    Running, the golden monkey looked back at ye Xiaogu and gave him a positive look.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but smile and nod to the golden monkey.


    "Bang ~" the door rang softly.


    The little old man of the Yan family walked out of the room and looked back at the golden monkey behind him.


    The little monkey was still carrying a large basin of red fruit on his head. At the moment, he was feeling guilty. When he saw the master turning back, his steps slowed down.


    The little old man of the Yan family looked at the basin of red fruits, picked one easily, took a bite, tried the taste, and then raised his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Good boy, I''m really willing. Usually half of this millennium Ziyang fruit can refine three Ziyang pills. Now I''ve even given it to me directly. If that person knows, I''m afraid he can''t chase it back?"


    As soon as he thought about it, the little old man of the Yan family thought about the little white fox he had seen earlier. His smile was light and his eyes were deep.


    "Qianyun cave? Is it really the strength above Jinxian?"


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Hi ~"


    He sighed heavily. Seeing that the door was closed, ye Xiaogu couldn''t care about anything else and sat down on the ground.


    Yan Hongxuan is not only a great power of the previous generation who has practiced for thousands of years, but also his strength is difficult to catch up with.


    Just this time, I haven''t had a direct conflict with him, otherwise ye Xiaogu can''t even sit on the ground and breathe today.


    After a little relief, he simply thought about it and had a thought.


    According to the current situation, the talisman that entered the Chaotian Palace should indeed exist, and Zhou Yuanchang did get it, but it was not the one in Yan Hongxuan''s hand.


    "The sky and the moon are short... It seems that Zhou Yuanchang is really busy these days."


    According to Zhou Yuanchang, there are four talismans entering the Chaotian Palace. They are clearly in the hands of Tianmen Longmen, five talismans and three knives. It is difficult to determine whether they are true or false for the time being.


    However, from the current situation, tianyueduan should really exist, and there should be more than two, otherwise it will not attract Yan Hongxuan, the leader behind Tianmen.


    The reason why the little old man of the Yan family came to the door is that Zhou Yuanchang had contact with ye Xiaogu. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that Zhou Yuan often came to find ye Xiaogu to lead him.


    In other words, now the little old man of Yan family is not only useless to find ye Xiaogu, but also reassures Zhou Yuanchang.


    "He also said that if he found me, he would give me a way to live. With you, the little old man was fooled around by the boy."


    A thought flashed in his heart, and ye Xiaogu couldn''t help sighing.


    Just as he wanted to remain decadent for a while, the wound bitten by the golden monkey on his arm suddenly hit him with a burning pain!


    It was as if a red soldering iron suddenly fell on his arm. He stood up with a "Shua" of pain. Then he fell to his knees fiercely, and soon rolled all over the ground with pain.


    The unspeakable pain made him sweat, and he didn''t know how long it took to relax.


    At the end of the night, he stood up shakily holding the wall. Before he could wipe a cold sweat, he couldn''t help spitting a mouthful of blood foam on the ground and whispered a few curses at the little old man of the Yan family.


    It was no accident. After all, Yan Hongxuan did have the ability to deal with him.


    "We still have to find Zhou Yuanchang, otherwise we have to be killed if we go on like this."


    At the beginning, he wanted to take bao''er to Chaotian Palace, and Ren Hanxiang followed him all the time, otherwise he would go.


    However, at present, it seems that this situation has to go. It seems that someone has begun to find tianyueduan and go to Chaotian Palace since bao''er was attacked when he heard that Tao would be attacked.


    After a little calculation of the time, it was vaguely right.


    "Is it really intended to use bao''er? But how do they know that bao''er will target Wan daomeng in the end?"


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously frowned. When he was struggling, the cold sweat in front of his forehead just slipped down the corner of his eyebrow.


    The cold sweat was naturally unpleasant. He had no clue about it. He simply went to wash and tidy up first, and then called the property to clean up the house.


    After tossing around, it was daybreak and it was about noon.


    Looking at the empty room, he didn''t know what to do for a moment. He just let the girls Hanxiang slip away quickly. There was no entertainment at present.


    Just when he really wanted to stand on the balcony for a day, an idea suddenly came into his mind.


    The little old man of the Yan Family and Zhou Yuan often play cat and mouse games. As an outsider, he can''t catch up with either side.


    "Are you in?"


    As soon as he read it, he looked at the bright warm sun in the distance and whispered to himself.


    "Now that you''ve reached this point, you have to make some noise, whether it''s big or sneaky. Otherwise, it''s not a waste of old man Yan coming all the way to me?"


    He knew nothing about the lack of heaven and moon, but since Zhou Yuan often mentioned it, he also had a direction.


    Among the four secular sects, Tianmen and Longmen are familiar to him. Relatively speaking, Sandao sect has been mixed once or twice, but Wufu sect does not have much intersection.


    Tianmen is the territory of the little old man of the Yan family. Assuming that the sky and moon in his hand are not lost, the remaining three choose the most familiar one to check.


    "Longmen..."


    In his heart, ye Xiaogu looked back at the empty room, sighed, and disappeared on the balcony.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As the largest trade fair in the secular world, Longmen is naturally famous.


    However, there are not many practitioners in the secular world. In addition, the consumption of spirit stones required to maintain the Longmen market is also very exaggerated.


    Therefore, most of the time, Longmen helps practitioners buy and sell daily needs in the form of local branch venues.


    The dragon''s gate meeting will be held after a while. It''s a little lively. At the beginning, ye Xiaogu was also taken by bao''er to the dragon''s gate meeting, so he was deeply impressed by it.


    This is not the Longmen conference, so the only way to find Longmen people is to go to the local branch venue first.


    Unfortunately, there is no Longmen branch near Nanshi, and even practitioners are rare.


    When the ocean international building had an accident, almost all the people in Nanshi who could call twice were from the Liu family, and there were almost no other ordinary practitioners.


    I don''t know if it''s because bao''er''s evil spirit is too strong, forcing those practitioners to leave Nanshi secretly, or there are other reasons.


    Compared with Nanshi, Beijing and Suzhou are two places ye Xiaogu is relatively familiar with.


    Originally, he was going to go directly to the capital, but after thinking about it, the little old man of the Yan Family estimated that he would stay in the capital. He didn''t know the little old man well, and he was controlled by others.


    If you rush to the door at this moment, do you have any harvest? You may be bitten by the golden monkey again.


    So the only place to go is Suzhou.


    In fact, the speed of flying in the sky, coupled with the speed of Lei Guanghua wing, is not much slower than that of modern aircraft. It''s just that in the secular world, Reiki is scarce and can''t be supplemented.


    After coming to Suzhou, I went to a small repair without much effort. After asking, I knew the location of Longmen branch venue.


    After all, Longmen market is not a big deal. Most practitioners will know this place, but ye Xiaogu, a halfway monk, doesn''t know much about these things.


    Casually "borrow" the little monk''s guide, ye Xiaogu went straight into a supermarket.


    The scene in front of me changed instantly, and the noise of people coming and going sounded in my ears.


    With green tiles and white walls, he could see many pavilions and temples from a distance. Among the ancient flavor, Longmen market appeared in front of him again.


    Ignoring the street vendors, he followed the north and south sides twice, and finally found a fancy facade on the corner.


    "Cover the moon building."

 Chapter 499

    "My guest, please come inside."


    "Is uncle duck there?"


    "Who are you?"


    "From Nanshi, surnamed Ye."


    "Just a moment."


    Before entering the door, a fat goose in front of the door shouted a few words of welcome in a duck''s voice.


    But this moon covering building is not a good place. Those who really go in and consume on weekdays don''t go to the front door. What they want is a low-key.


    But the fat goose seems to be a new lengtouqing. Just shout a few words. No matter how good the business is, it can yell yellow.


    While talking, the fat goose swaggered into the inside to announce. Ye xiaoguben wanted to stand at the door and wait.


    However, the moon covering building was so famous that he stood at the door, and some passers-by did a few eye salutes along the way.


    In the past, he didn''t like being stared at. Now he went straight in to avoid the limelight.


    The decoration of the moon covering building is as old as before. The antique carved door beams and occasionally some skylights are also decorated with colorful glass. With red lanterns and occasionally fashionable spotlights, it feels very lively.


    Compared with the lively performances in the past, there seems to be a lot of convergence in the moon covering building.


    At least ye Xiaogu didn''t see the tiger headed demon and the weak woman who performed on the stage before.


    He walked to the bar and ordered some wine on the shelf, waiting for uncle duck to come.


    The atmosphere in the moon covering building should be more harmonious than the secular bar. After all, this circle is not big. Everyone plays their own games, and there is basically no place to disturb.


    Far from being a secular bar, there will be some stupid people who pretend to be rich and arrogant.


    However, there are always accidents.


    "Oh, what''s more? What''s this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s your name, boy?"


    "This place is so big, why do you stare at me and make trouble?"


    "You TM said I made trouble?"


    As soon as the voice fell, he only listened to the "pa" sound. The man threw the wine glass in his hand, which made ye Xiaogu unable to ignore.


    Originally, he didn''t want to talk back to this man, but now he can''t ignore such a loud noise.


    When the light flashed, the man was holding a girl in one hand. He looked not too old. He was only in his early twenties. He was dressed in ordinary worldly clothes.


    A polo shirt, wearing black pants and leather shoes, is really a bar mixed with the world. It is estimated that it is a little reluctant, not to mention the moon covering building.


    Ye xiaoguben came and planned to clean up the boy. As soon as he saw that he was stunned, he secretly raised his eyebrows and continued to wait for the deer demon in the bar to mix wine.


    He wanted to calm things down. Unexpectedly, the boy seemed to be determined to step on him.


    "Boy! What are you hiding from?"


    "What did you say just now? Can''t you drink this wine?"


    "Joke, you''re just stunned. Haven''t you heard of it? This thing is..."


    Before the little young man finished his introduction, the deer demon behind the bar poured the wine mixing cup, added two pieces of ice, and pushed the wine cup directly in front of Ye Xiaogu.


    The wine in the glass is not heavy, but it doesn''t look very beautiful. It doesn''t feel colorful. It''s as black as coke.


    Ye Xiaogu drank half a cup. He felt a little angry at the entrance, but he didn''t feel anything else.


    It happened that the dial-up telephone behind the deer demon in the bar rang twice. He listened to the phone with his hoof and looked back at ye Xiaogu respectfully.


    "Mr. Ye, the old place."


    "This glass will be returned to you later."


    "OK."


    From beginning to end, ye Xiaogu ignored the young man. After he left, the young man looked at the deer demon with an embarrassed face.


    But the deer demon didn''t look at him.


    It doesn''t matter how noisy a clown is.


    Walking to the familiar secret room, in fact, there is no mysterious place, but walking down the corridor to the office at the end.


    Open the door, there is only Yabo in the room.


    At the moment, he was wearing reading glasses and writing something on his desk. He listened to the door and said a simple hello.


    "Mr. Ye, what brings you here?"


    Although the words were polite, the little half a year later, uncle duck''s awe of him also faded.


    After all, I was only surprised at the speed of his cultivation. In fact, later, it was slow, and I didn''t feel terrible.


    What''s more, uncle Ya is a villain. Many people have seen him, let alone ye Xiaogu.


    "I want to ask Uncle duck something."


    "What? Want some new things? Can the things I gave you before work?"


    Speaking of this, ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows slightly and thought about Chen Yao''s shouting. For a moment, he couldn''t help but flash some emotions.


    Uncle duck raised his head from behind his desk and looked at him. He just looked at his reaction and smiled.


    "It seems that Mr. Ye''s wives responded well."


    "Uncle duck is worthy of being a professional. Those things are really interesting. If you have a chance, you''d better find a full set."


    Uncle duck "hey hey ~" smiled twice and signed a word. He was going to say two words, but he listened to him.


    "When I came in, I saw a goose at the door. I felt that there were many strangers in the moon covering building, and the atmosphere was lighter. Uncle duck is going to close the mountain?"


    "Not thanks to Mr. Ye."


    "Because of the dozens of girls in the forest?"


    "Can there be anything else? Mr. Ye didn''t want it later. He delayed everything and didn''t say it. It''s hard for me to end. I didn''t do the business of covering the moon building alone."


    "I''m sorry."


    He stopped this with a simple sorry sentence.


    Although he said it politely, he didn''t say anything about compensation at all. He couldn''t say anything more, so he had to give him a white eye.


    Both of them are human spirits. No one has anything to say at the moment.


    After saying two words, ye Xiaogu didn''t continue to circle, so he just wanted to ask if there was a lack of cloud and moon in Longmen.


    Unexpectedly, uncle duck waved his hand and said a word.


    "There are just some new goods. Mr. Ye will go and have a look?"


    "At will."


    It doesn''t matter to watch these things. Naturally, he won''t look at people with his chin.


    Duck uncle didn''t take him to any secret room this time, but casually took him to the corridor, walked around the venue and went to the second floor.


    Along the way, ye Xiaogu took a glass of wine in his hand and drank it slowly.


    The wine glass bottomed out, and I didn''t feel much stamina. It was really like coke, just a breath of gas.


    "The atmosphere in this place has really faded recently."


    "It''s better to be light. It''s too noisy and annoying. It''s said that there was a misunderstanding between the young master of the Chu family and Mr. Ye, and then something happened."


    "Young master of the Chu family... It''s just a little thing in the past."


    "Really?"


    Uncle duck looked back and looked at him with deep meaning, Xiao. Although the place of Xiang academy is small, its reputation is not small.


    Today, the contemporary family owner and the young master of the Chu family have burned fly ash together with the ancestral hall. If this is not a shock to the world, at least it should not be a small matter.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu naturally noticed uncle Ya''s eyes, but he didn''t explain too much.


    After all, the original affair with Chu Qingqiu actually made him reluctant to mention more. As for who suffered from the ancestral temple fire, it''s meaningless to argue now.


    Between the scattered light and shadow, the stairs on the second floor were inevitably dim for a while.


    Uncle duck chatted with him casually. At the moment, he was thinking of something more. Suddenly he felt him touch his head.


    "Uncle duck, you say you have such a big head. Do you have to put a plate to make a marinated duck head?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And the duck neck. It has to be spicy."


    "Did you drink?"


    Uncle duck wanted to slap him as soon as he looked back, but when he saw his crooked head and brain, he forced his anger and said.


    In such a big place as the moon covering building, uncle duck can do the main thing in it. Naturally, he doesn''t look so cute.


    It''s not nice to say. At the beginning, Yabo killed from South Street to North Lane with his duck voice. He was bleeding like chopping melons and vegetables all the way. He was more or less a person with a temper.


    At this moment, ye Xiaogu teased me so much that it was self-restraint to lose this slap.


    "What did you drink? Smell the glass."


    "Three nines or four nines, it''s just soda."


    "Sanjiu? Do you think the children''s cold medicine you drink?"


    Uncle duck looked at him angrily, but he didn''t give him a glass. He couldn''t guess what he had drunk for a moment.


    "Young people still have too little knowledge. You really think you can run amok when you say you are capable? Apart from others, you can''t carry the wine placed on the bright side in my moon covering building. You''d better take care in the future."


    "What kind of wine can''t I carry?"


    "There are dozens of them. They are all crooked things. Mr. Ye''s beautiful family probably doesn''t want to drink at the moment. Just take some back."


    While talking, uncle duck didn''t notice that ye Xiaogu walked awkwardly, just as he drank some liquor.


    Wandering in the moon covering building, Yabo is naturally not a good man.


    But for ye Xiaogu, uncle Ya''s impression is quite good. After all, he watched him climb up step by step. He is not a very familiar friend. At least he can say hello on the road.


    Walking down the corridor, uncle duck somehow found a bunch of keys, clicked the door and introduced him.


    "This time, the goods were sent to our moon covering building. If Mr. Ye likes it, he can choose some to try."


    "Pick it casually? Uncle duck is really atmospheric."


    Ye Xiaogu, who followed behind him, smiled. His face seemed light, but his eyes were more or less erratic.


    The three, nine and nine casually ordered on the bar is naturally not a good thing, otherwise it won''t let the little young man talk more.


    The so-called "999" is made of any material. You can know the function of this thing simply by the word "999".


    Ye Xiaogu''s eyes were wandering. He was still confused and couldn''t see clearly. He saw some women standing in the room from a distance.


    Uncle duck casually introduced two words. After all, it''s his job. At the moment, he has a head and a tail. He can clearly say what fat and thin dimensions are.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t hear clearly, but subconsciously frowned and walked slowly towards the women.


    "Mr. Ye, be careful. It''s just arrived and hasn''t yet..."


    The voice didn''t fall, just listen to the "bare" sound!


    Several women screamed in a panic, and ye Xiao suddenly showed a blood color in front of him alone!


    Uncle Ya was still standing at the door. Seeing the news, he didn''t help ye Xiaogu. Instead, he turned around and ran away, "bang" and closed the door.


    "Hiss ~"


    The blood color slightly rose. Ye Xiaogu took a breath, frowned with one hand, touched the wound on his chest, and said faintly.


    "I almost didn''t take out my lungs."


    "Ye Xiaogu?!"


    It was clear that the knife saw blood in the last second, but there was a surprise cry in front of him the next second.


    These women are rare to see beautiful women, but one of them is more charming than this beautiful woman.


    At this moment, her face was full of surprise, as if she had completely forgotten that she almost killed ye Xiaogu just now.


    "Little sable? Oh, it looks like a human."


    "Drink too much?"


    Chen Weixi was still a little ecstatic. Suddenly she heard his words, her tone was in a trance, and she tilted her head and looked at him.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the girl in front of him vaguely. He should have asked a few questions, but his tongue seemed to be knotted.


    He didn''t talk. Chen Weixi was not idle. She took his hand and planned to go out.


    But as soon as she held his hand, she felt that he pulled her with strength.


    The two fell into a ball before they shouted.


    Before she asked, she just felt that ye Xiaogu''s breath seemed to be heavy.


    She frowned and faintly felt something bad. With a subconscious "bang", she made a group of green smoke and turned into a demon in his arms.


    Ye Xiaogu just smelled a little now, and the wine strength was also on his head. Unexpectedly, the girl was also smart and could play like this.


    It''s hard to say, but it''s not always true.


    If you were a practitioner below jiedan realm, you would be able to catch fire just after a belly.


    However, he is now the cultivation of transforming the infant territory, and his resistance to this wine is naturally much greater.


    Between his thoughts, he sat on the ground with the mink in his arms, grabbed her tail and pulled it twice. Chen Weixi turned her head and wanted to bite him.


    But she also saw that ye Xiaogu was in a wrong state at the moment. She hesitated and didn''t have time to start for a moment.


    After waiting for a while, ye Xiaogu was still sobering up vaguely. Suddenly, he felt the burning heat on his arm.


    He secretly said "no", but before he had time to do anything, the stinging pain rushed to his heart and directly made him sit on the ground and couldn''t even shout.


    Chen Weixi resisted being dragged by him twice. As soon as she looked back, she saw him sitting on the ground in a cold sweat. For a moment, she could not help joking.


    "Obviously you pulled my tail. Now you''re lying on the ground. Are you going to blackmail me or something?"


    Although she was joking, she also saw that ye Xiaogu was in a wrong state and stretched out her claws to touch his forehead.


    Before she could see more, her eyes fell on the wound on ye Xiaogu''s arm.


    "What is this?"


    She flashed a different color in her eyes, slowly retracted her claws and sat silently in his arms. At the moment, she didn''t mean to talk much.


    Ye Xiaogu was still drinking with three points of strength. Now he was excited by the pain on his arm and woke up a little. He vaguely saw the little sable in his arms and said subconsciously.


    "Where''s a mouse?"


    "You are a mouse! Your whole family is a mouse!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was confused for a moment and didn''t react. With the sound of "bang", the screaming little sable in his arms directly turned into a beautiful woman.


    This man is easier to recognize than small animals, especially beautiful women.


    "Little sable?"


    "Mink, your uncle!"


    "Don''t swear."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and answered, holding her tightly.


    More or less, they had a good time. Now they were held in his arms by him. Chen Weixi''s feelings were light, and she subconsciously closed her eyes.


    But before she could aftertaste it for a while, ye Xiaogu patted her gently and urged her faintly.


    "OK, almost. I have something to do."


    "What do you mean almost? Is there a minute? How much time did I spend, how much..."


    "All right, all right ~ just hold it. I know you can''t see it either."


    While talking, he got up slowly, frowned and looked at the women standing around, but he didn''t say anything more. He turned and planned to leave straight away.


    Unexpectedly, he was leaving. Chen Weixi suddenly grabbed him and hurried.


    "Are you leaving now?"


    "Why? I still want to perform for my husband? Then you have to star twice yourself, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She looked at ye Xiaogu angrily. At this moment, she didn''t want to joke with him and frowned.


    "This place is not a good place. These girls were caught... Why are you here?!"


    "Come and play."


    Even if she is so noisy, ye Xiaogu''s words are still as indifferent as before.


    This little thing doesn''t know the situation of the moon cover building. Ye Xiaogu has a clear door, but he doesn''t want to accompany her out of the head. He hugs her and doesn''t even explain.


    Chen Weixi had not seen much right and wrong in the red maple forest for so many years. Although she was cautious and a little selfish, she still cared about this major right and wrong.


    Seeing him leaving quietly, Chen Weixi was still struggling to go down.


    "Really want to do this?"


    "Are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid, but I''m afraid you''re unhappy."


    "Why am I unhappy? It''s too late for me to be happy!"


    "Tell me about these girls. I''ll help you save them. Where can I put them? Even if it''s in my house, you have to find out one by one and send them back. Does it bother you?"


    "No fee."


    She tilted her pretty little face. She knew it was troublesome to deal with it, but she still stubbornly wanted to be stubborn with him.

 Chapter 500

    Ye Xiaogu''s face was not sad or happy. He stroked her sideburns, but his mind was clear about the girl.


    "Everything in the world is black and white. Since it exists, there must be some truth in it. Let alone today, even if we help these dozens of girls and even eradicate the moon covering building, another moon covering building will appear tomorrow."


    "Sophistry! Is that your reason?"


    "Why are you here? Aren''t you driving with that chariot?"


    He didn''t listen to persuasion, and he didn''t want to continue to tangle with Chen Weixi on this matter.


    The girl is also forgetful. He talked about it in pieces.


    According to her, Chen Yao suddenly disappeared one day. It wasn''t long before Ren Hanxiang received the news and rushed back to Nanshi. She slowly drove with her chariot.


    Unexpectedly, on her way back, she met an ambush by a mysterious man. The chariot was robbed. She was also hurt.


    Later, in the process of healing, she saw someone chasing a strange girl. She sneaked in and wanted to find the chariot, shovel evil and fight for justice.


    "That''s about it."


    "Can''t the chariot change size?"


    "The cloud moon chariot is not a vulgar thing. It is a specially customized object. It is different from other portable caves. What it seeks is a style and can''t change its size."


    "It''s better to be different. I think you''re tired of pulling the carriage for you."


    "Roll ~"


    As soon as Chen Weixi heard this, she scolded him angrily. On second thought, she looked around in a hurry and said vigilantly.


    "Be careful! This place is strange!"


    "Don''t worry. Although the moon cover building is not a serious place, people also have principles in doing business. They won''t rob you of a carriage halfway."


    "Moon tower? You know this place very well?"


    "I have a little friendship with the boss here, but don''t come here on weekdays."


    "Why?"


    While talking, she still had some doubts, but when she saw the small hall outside, she also understood eight or nine points for a moment.


    The colorful lights in the small hall shook East and West, the smell of wine lingered in the nose, mixed with various fragrances, and some movements in the dark could be seen faintly.


    Even if the moon covering building is now a lot low-key, the people who should do business and come are basically those.


    Chen Weixi just looked at her for a second, then turned back and stared at ye Xiaogu with hatred, as if she wanted to eat him alive.


    But he walked so lightly without explaining the meaning of half a sentence.


    "I finally know why you are so disgusting! Disgusting!"


    "Now it''s disgusting? Why didn''t you scold me so much in the red maple forest, and you had to have the cheek to curl your tail and circle in front of me?"


    "Bah ~ that''s the order of Chaotian Palace."


    "Oh, everything is ordered by Chaotian Palace. Chaotian Palace asked you to give me a leaf. Someone is waiting on me like this? If I were the leader of Chaotian Palace, I would have to give you 180 iron walnuts later to make your little sable knock a benevolence for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl''s words were quite stiff, but he exposed her. She was inevitably guilty for a moment, and it was hard to answer with her head down.


    He picked her chin casually, but he didn''t joke much, and said faintly.


    "I don''t have time to amuse you little thing. Wait until I finish my business first."


    "Go away ~ who begged you?"


    "You didn''t open the mouth, but it''s water. It makes my hands full."


    Hearing this, Chen Weixi subconsciously lowered her head to see what was going on, but she didn''t wait to see more. Suddenly, she reacted. When she raised her head, her willow eyebrows would be angry.


    At this time, uncle duck, who had previously escaped, saw the two men come out and hurried forward to ask.


    "Mr. Ye, are my things all right?"


    "Something happened, something big happened. A big tiger suddenly appeared among the girls and killed them all."


    "Tiger?"


    "You know."


    Ye Xiaogu nodded to Uncle ya, which made uncle Ya look at a loss.


    He didn''t say much gossip. He followed Uncle duck to the bar and casually ordered some on the wine rack, but he didn''t stare at 39 this time.


    "Uncle duck, in fact, I came to you this time to ask you something."


    "Cloud moon lack?"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Ye Xiaogu''s hand moves slowly, and his surprise is hard to hide. However, Yabo sneaks into the bar and doesn''t see any emotion at all.


    Uncle duck was so calm. Although he was surprised, he quickly reacted and said casually.


    "Just order that bottle of red... How does uncle duck know that I came for the lack of cloud moon? Few people should know that."


    "Are you sure you want this?"


    Uncle duck didn''t respond directly. He just tilted his head to look at the wine rack, looked back at him and Chen Weixi in his arms, and said if there was any point.


    "This thing has great stamina... What secret in the world is forever? He doesn''t know, I don''t know, and Mr. Ye can''t know?"


    While talking, uncle duck asked the deer demon to take down the wine bottle.


    At this moment, the advantages of the deer demon were particularly prominent. Uncle duck stood on tiptoe and was not half as tall as the deer demon. The deer demon reached for the wine on the top of the wine rack easily. This height advantage is really incomparable.


    After taking down the wine, uncle Ya took it and mixed wine for ye Xiaogu himself.


    Although it''s a demon family that hasn''t changed its shape, uncle duck''s wings feel particularly comfortable. He doesn''t fall down when he swings up and down with a wine mixing cup.


    Ye Xiaogu looked aside for a while and hesitated before asking.


    "How did Uncle duck know I was in trouble?"


    "Mr. Ye, you are the sun in the sky. You can''t see your own light, but others can see it clearly."


    "I often listen to compliments. I won''t need them now."


    "Then let''s get to the point?"


    "That''s the best."


    While talking, uncle duck put the mixing glass on the table. The deer demon on one side was very knowledgeable. He took out a glass from under the stage, put down a few pieces of square ice and started water cutting.


    Generally, ordinary pubs have the practice of cutting whisky with water. Add ice in the glass and stir it quickly to make the glass frost.


    Because it needs to be stirred quickly to prevent the frost on the glass from melting in the stirring process, it is generally troublesome to do water cutting.


    However, in the deer demon''s hand, the water cutting was like an electric motor. I saw that the hand was like no shadow. Between the "Shua Shua", a layer of frost directly rose on the glass.


    In the end, the glass even turned directly into an ice cup, which is really good for eating.


    After only a minute, the deer demon poured the wine in the mixing glass into the glass with good water cutting. The original blood red wine looked hazy in the frosted glass.


    It faded a little red and added a little soft feeling, but the wine in it was still like a rose with thorns, which could not be underestimated at all.


    "This hand is really sharp. It''s just that a deer head on the head is a little harsh. In the future, I''ll try to become a handsome man. I can definitely get along among the girls with this hand."


    Ye Xiaogu ordered the wine, tasted it a little, handed it to Chen Weixi, and joked with the deer demon.


    The deer demon mingled in the moon covering building. Naturally, he was well-informed. He smiled at him and didn''t answer.


    The duck uncle on one side looked at Chen Weixi, who was holding a glass in both hands and sipping the wine. He looked back at the deer demon on the other side and said with emotion.


    "Mr. Ye is really good at receiving people and things."


    "It''s OK for others to praise me. Uncle duck is hurting me by saying this."


    "Come on, don''t gossip. A few months ago, news came out that the young generation of the Zhou family in Tianmen stole yunyueduan of the five FU sect. Now it has been cleaned inside and outside."


    "The cloud moon of the five FU sect is missing?"


    "The cloud moon lacks this thing. In fact, I don''t know it very well. Some rumors say it''s four, and some say it''s only Tianmen and Wufu. There are different opinions about the function of this thing, and I feel very confused."


    "Where did Uncle duck hear this rumor?"


    "When doing business, I occasionally heard people from Wan daomeng talk about it."


    "Wan daomeng?"


    "Mr. Ye, do you still want to find Wandao alliance? There are many people in that place. I''m afraid I can''t find out why."


    "I''m not the same here. I didn''t ask why?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Yabo and said something faintly, which made Yabo shiver and wave his hand again and again.


    "Mr. Ye, you and I are old acquaintances. Do you really want to fight with me?"


    "It''s not necessary to do it. I really don''t want to get involved in it now, but..."


    He casually put down Chen Weixi in his arms, rolled up his sleeves and showed the wound bitten by the golden monkey on his arm.


    "Controlled by others, Ye is just a laborious life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Uncle Ya saw the wound on ye Xiaogu''s arm, and a trace of color flashed subconsciously under his eyes, but he covered it up very well, and ye Xiaogu didn''t see what he was thinking.


    I can''t find any clues at the moment, but it''s not a trip in vain.


    Ye Xiaogu looked down at Chen Weixi, who was still licking her wine cup, secretly raised her eyebrows, patted her little brain angrily, and joked.


    "After drinking, just ask for another cup. Who can I show you? Others think I can''t afford it. Besides, isn''t it a treat for uncle duck?"


    While talking, he looked at Uncle duck with a smile, which made uncle duck very embarrassed.


    However, the deer demon on one side seems to have a good impression of Ye Xiaogu. Without waiting for uncle duck to answer, he directly took down the wine bottle and mixed another glass of water cut red wine.


    "What''s the name of this wine?"


    "Nine nine."


    "That''s great. You have such a cultural name for wine?"


    He joked casually, took the red wine and handed it to Chen Weixi.


    The girl was also honest. She took a sip of the wine and smiled at him.


    "Is it good?"


    "It''s OK. It''s sweet like strawberries and roses."


    "Go home and give you something better."


    Chen Weixi subconsciously frowned when she heard the speech. As soon as she raised her head, she saw the bad smile on ye Xiaogu''s face, and even frowned and stared at him.


    I ran into this girl by chance. I didn''t go there in vain.


    About Yun yueqian and Zhou Yuanchang, he also knew that it was not so easy to solve for a while. He simply took Chen Weixi''s hand, gave a straight voice to Yabo branch, turned and left the moon covering building.


    In the bar of the moon covering building, the deer demon cleaned up the table, and the duck uncle said faintly.


    "Don''t trust that man too much."


    "Mr. Ye?"


    "People know their faces but not their hearts. Don''t look at his casual jokes. When he really turns red, it''s too late to run."


    "Master..."


    "Just call me Yabo. I''m the head of the moon covering building. You''re the bartender here. You should call me that."


    "I see."


    The deer demon nodded and responded respectfully.


    When ye Xiaogu came out of the moon covering building, he didn''t stay in Longmen market with Chen Weixi.


    Dragon''s gate is a market for friars'' trade, but it''s hard to say that there are many people and many things here.


    Ye Xiaogu and Chen Yao almost lost their lives at the roadside stall in Longmen. Naturally, they don''t want to wander now.


    After leaving Longmen market, he suddenly returned to the secular Soviet market.


    Although Suzhou is much larger than Nanshi, it is actually a little worse than other big cities in the south.


    It can''t be said that the streets and alleys are less angry, but for ye Xiaogu, there is just less disturbance.


    Originally, he wanted to find a hotel for a temporary stay. On second thought, he wanted to go back and see the old place.


    Bao''er''s suburban yard and the yard of the Yang family are familiar.


    He intended to go to bao''er''s suburban courtyard, but it happened that when she was halfway there, Chen Weixi was drunk and forced him to go to the Yang''s yard.


    The Yang family used to be a bully in Suzhou. Unexpectedly, no one took over the house after many years.


    The yard is not as dilapidated as expected. Even flowers, plants and trees have been built, water and electricity are still connected, and furniture items are not stained with dust.


    Although he was a little surprised, there was no one in and out of the house. He found a wing room at will and lived down with Chen Weixi for the time being.


    It''s a long time since they met again. Naturally, they can''t escape that.


    In the past, Ren Hanxiang was still in the town. Now Ren Hanxiang is gone, and he deliberately filled the girl with two glasses of wine.


    Jiujiu''s wine strength, even his cultivation in the infant realm, is a little trance, which is more powerful. Jiujiu is naturally more powerful for Chen Weixi whose cultivation is not as good as his.


    The girl used to test him in the red maple forest. She didn''t think she didn''t ask any secrets. On the contrary, she was cleaned up by him and tasted meat.


    She grew up in the red maple forest since childhood. Later, she met a black bear demon and guarded the red maple forest together. It means a little black heart inn.


    Finally, because of Ye Xiaogu, she decided to kill the black bear demon. Although she knew his identity later, what she thought at the beginning was that she would entrust him for life.


    At this moment, they have a little leisure, coupled with the good wine of the moon building, everything is ready, but they only owe this last fire.


    The house of the Yang family is as antique as ever, with exquisite carved beams and painted buildings.


    The room is mostly furnished with yellow pear and mahogany, which looks like a classic luxury model.


    Ye Xiaogu is not a good man either. At the beginning, he agreed with bao''er, only with Ren Hanxiang, but now bao''er has become a fox, almost decades have passed.


    According to a hundred years of life, it must be regarded as most of a lifetime.


    He felt that almost leaves and flowers bloom. It was the time to enjoy the results. Naturally, there was no taboo.


    Just as he was preparing to start with the girl, Chen Weixi suddenly blushed and turned into a little sable with a bang.


    "... how do you play with me without taking you?"


    "Xianggong ~"


    "Will you stop shouting? You look like a mink scarf now. How can I do it?"


    Before he could do it, he didn''t expect the girl to suddenly show her true face.


    She used to look like a little sable. Now she can speak two more words than bao''er.


    On weekdays, ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to start with bao''er. Now he doesn''t want to see this sticky little sable.


    But the girl was quite unconscious. She shouted "Xianggong" one by one, which made the thief bored. In particular, she stretched out her claws to dig him twice from time to time.


    If he hadn''t been so knowledgeable for so many years on weekdays, an ordinary young man might have run out in fear.


    "All right, all right ~ don''t tease, you don''t look at your virtue ~ look at your disgraceful appearance."


    He couldn''t help but hurt her for a moment, but she was in the head of wine. When she heard that he didn''t say good words, she didn''t stop.


    Around, ye Xiaogu frowned, took the little sable in his hand, went directly to the bathroom, put hot water, and threw her in. It was a wake-up call.


    Outside the carved wooden window, it was still sunny and sunny before, and in the twinkling of an eye, there was a continuous drizzle.


    The weather in the south is always cloudy and rainy, especially in the cities along the south of the Yangtze River.


    In my impression, I seldom see sunny days when I came to Suzhou. It was the same then and now.


    In the past, like yesterday, I didn''t feel that I had done anything in recent years, but it seemed that there had been earth shaking changes.


    In the past, he had a fight with Liu Shengyan in this yard, but now it has become a thing of the past.


    "I don''t know how Miss Liu is now... Bai Feifei... Ah ~ headache ~"


    As soon as he read it, he didn''t want to think about those things. He straightened up a little and thought about his next plans.


    "There is no clue about the dragon''s gate. The five FU sect and the three sabres will choose another one to have a look."


    The road is in front of us. In fact, there is no room for it. After a brief thought, we almost set our mind.


    He was thinking of going out for a while. Unexpectedly, Chen Weixi in the bathroom called "Xianggong" quickly.


    "Xiao Xi, you shout again. Even if you become a demon, I have to clean you up."


    "Xianggong ~"


    As soon as the voice fell, the girl didn''t know whether she understood it or not. She actually answered.


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously frowned and walked in angrily. For a moment, he was really cruel.

 Chapter 501

    Between the misty mist, I saw a small sable swimming around like a loach.


    A handsome man was dressed in black bamboo white, with silver hair drooping, and a divine beauty was hidden between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Have you had enough?"


    "Later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at her angrily, but she was still swimming in the water, and seemed to be very positive.


    The wine drunk by the moon covering building should have a lot of stamina. However, when the girl met the water, she seemed to be more intimate than him.


    At present, he was soaking in the water like he had never seen before. He changed his way and splashed some water from time to time, which made his face very gloomy.


    But now the girl has turned into a little sable, and she can''t deal with her for a moment.


    I can only drag her claws from time to time and press her into the water twice to clean her up.


    However, she didn''t dare to go too far. After all, she drank wine now, and her brain was not very clear. She even choked a few salivas and splashed like a person who had nothing to do.


    Ye Xiaogu was really worried about playing. The girl turned into a little sable and drowned directly. That joke was really big.


    Perhaps because of the light rain outside the window, his originally impatient mood also calmed down a lot.


    Although the wound on the arm hurt from time to time, it was not as painful as it was at first. Unconsciously, it seemed to be used to it. Maybe it was just that old man Yan sent the reins a little.


    Between thoughts, many emotions have become much clearer.


    He subconsciously reached out and touched the mask on his face. With the change of mood, he habitually wanted to move the position of the green wood mask.


    It was only after such a touch that I remembered that when I was in yipinju, I happened to have a wound on my arm. In a hurry, I directly left yipinju.


    The green wood mask was mixed with black Sanskrit, perhaps left in the bedroom.


    Although bao''er has repeatedly told him not to take off the mask, there seems to be no special reaction to this situation at present.


    It''s not easy to come to Suzhou. Ye Xiaogu plans to go at least once again. Sandao will make plans again.


    "Xianggong ~"


    "What''s your name?"


    He was thinking about the plan after going to the three knife meeting. Unexpectedly, the little sable transformed by Chen Weixi seemed tired of playing. This time, he also came up to him, and a pair of dark little eyes looked strange.


    However, he is also a man who has tasted meat and fishy. Pretending to be silly and selling Meng is really not popular in front of him.


    "Don''t stare at me like that. It''s really thoughtful. You might as well serve me."


    "Serve?"


    The little sable tilted his head and looked at him suspiciously. Although he spit out people''s words, it seems that his brain is not very clear.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t want to tease the little sable. He threw some water on her and said.


    "Turn back to human form, and I''ll teach you how to serve."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time, Chen Weixi turned into a little sable, but she was very clever and didn''t answer.


    Seeing a trace of cunning in the black eyes of the little sable, ye Xiaogu took her in his arms, pulled her claws and said angrily.


    "I said, why are you so articulate? Are you pretending to be drunk and playing for your husband?"


    "Stop pulling, it hurts my hand."


    "This is a hand? This is a claw. Show me where my little man has gone?"


    "Go away ~ I won''t show you."


    "Oh, it''s tough. I''ll fill you a few glasses of wine next time when I go to the moon covering building. I have to let you taste it."


    He threatened, but Chen Weixi couldn''t see any smile in his eyes.


    "What''s the matter with you? I saw you in a daze just now. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s just a few small things. I have my own arrangements for my husband."


    When Chen Weixi heard this, she threw him a white eye, but he didn''t want to say it, and she didn''t ask much.


    The little sable she turned into snuggled up in his arms and splashed into the water. She had nothing to do. The light rain outside the window pattered, and she felt inexplicably.


    "It seldom rains in the red maple forest. It rained when you came."


    "Me? It didn''t rain at that time. I can''t remember. I was so busy about cigarettes at that time."


    "... are you bored?"


    "I''ll tell you the truth. How can I be bothered? This big family will be under the same roof in the future, and everyone has to be kind."


    "Beast ~"


    "You''re right. Mr. Ye really didn''t want to be this beast before. However, you beautiful girls have to come to my arms. Now I blame the beast."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little sable transformed by Chen Weixi has no good words at the moment. She turns her head and wants to swim a few more circles.


    She turned into a demon. It was not big, and the style of the Yang family''s house was quite high. The bathtub was spacious, so it didn''t take much effort for her to swim twice.


    "Like water so much?"


    "I told you, it doesn''t usually rain there."


    "It doesn''t rain very much. Can you be so watery? I held it twice and ran out..."


    "Do you believe I took out your heart with one claw?"


    Listening to what he said, she was not serious. The girl was also very angry. She turned her head and raised her little claws, and made a gesture to his chest.


    Not to mention that her little claws are not very big. The little nails are very sharp. They look faint and cold. I don''t know if they are caused by Qi.


    "Look at your paw, it''s just not as good as boa." Boer is not aware of it now. It turns into a fox demon. This little paw is still dyed with nail polish, so you don''t have her exquisite life.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and held her little claw. Before she could touch it twice, the girl seemed to be angry. The claw looked forward and brought out a strong wind!


    She suddenly did this. In fact, she didn''t have much killing heart. She just wanted to give him some color to see.


    But the strong wind from her claws didn''t hurt ye Xiaogu, so she was directly shaken away by a layer of Cangqing Zhenyuan.


    "Hum ~ I''m afraid of death. Are you just guarding against me?"


    "It''s not against you. The clothes given by bao''er in the past haven''t been changed for many years. I''m afraid they''ll be broken."


    "Baby, is she really dead?"


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just exhaustion. I''ll cure her."


    He said it lightly, but the girl also read Chen Yao''s letter to Ren Hanxiang. Naturally, she knew that bao''er was not so simple as exhaustion.


    But now she didn''t expose it, just silently glanced at ye Xiaogu.


    Her movements were originally very slight, and generally she didn''t pay much attention.


    But now she and ye Xiaogu are the only two people in the room, and ye Xiaogu doesn''t pay attention to her eyes.


    "I wanted to reward you for your hard work."


    "Go away ~ you''re a reward? You''re trying to kill me!"


    "Don''t you just toss? This kind of thing is natural and inevitable. It''s human nature. There''s nothing to avoid."


    "Surnamed ye, can you have a face? Don''t say much, more or less, OK? I''m really begging you."


    While talking, the little sable really held two claws and bowed to him.


    Ye xiaoguben came and was worried. At this moment, he couldn''t help patting her little brain and said with a smile.


    "You didn''t say that when you stuck to me."


    "I''m not sticking to you. I''m obviously a conspiracy."


    "Xiaoxi''s plan includes the part that serves me?"


    "Roll ~"


    "I think you can''t steal chicken and eat rice. You shouldn''t have saved me and let me die in the hands of the black bear demon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this point, he suddenly mentioned the black bear demon, and Chen Weixi was slightly stunned for a moment.


    She has been deliberately avoiding what happened at the beginning, but now when she thinks about it, she is a little silent.


    In the red maple forest for hundreds of years, although most good people have been blocked by the ghosts of the outer layer, occasionally some monks enter the inner layer.


    At that time, she would always fight to get rid of the monks who entered.


    For no reason, it''s impossible to guard the ethereal red mushroom, just because of an order in the ethereal fairy palace.


    Until one day later, she met the black bear demon. He was simple and honest, like a teacher and father. From then on, she depended on each other.


    Up to now, she doesn''t particularly understand why she did it for ye Xiaogu, so that she finally killed the black bear demon.


    Between her thoughts, she was looking back on the past with her head down, but she felt cool on her head.


    She fiercely raised her head and took a look. She just saw ye Xiaogu drenching her brain with water.


    "Are you sick?"


    "What were you thinking, little sable?"


    "What I think is none of your business!"


    "At least it''s a family. Why don''t you care about you for your husband?"


    "Roll ~"


    "Seriously, I really want to go to Chaotian Palace now. Can you take me to have a look?"


    As soon as the fox''s tail appeared, Chen Weixi raised her head and couldn''t help sneering and sneering.


    "All over the world, who doesn''t want to go to Chaotian Palace? You''re so talkative now, I have to take you? Why?"


    "You are my Mrs. Ye."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu picked up the little sable and kissed her claws.


    This demon clan is not a mountain beast after all. It is smart. Its smell and feeling are not like ordinary little beasts.


    Ye Xiaogu got close to the little sable and smelled it twice. He didn''t smell the smell of mutton at all. He felt some faint aroma.


    "I really don''t see that my little sable also has some strange fragrance."


    "Hum ~ disgusting people do disgusting things ~ if you really kiss me, I''ll take you!"


    Now she turned into a demon and shouted so loudly. I thought he would hesitate. Unexpectedly, he bowed his head and kissed her without hesitation.


    "Xiao Qian will come into my Ye''s house sooner or later. What can I kiss?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡±


    "When bao''er turns into a little white fox, I often kiss her twice. Naturally, I won''t have any objection to you."


    He spoke frankly. For a moment, it was really hard for Chen Weixi to answer.


    She turned into a little sable and looked at ye Xiaogu. There was no emotion in her dark little eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu was not in a hurry. He took her in his arms and quietly looked at the rain outside the window.


    Carefully speaking, in fact, the two girls I met when I entered the secret realm of the hidden world, Chu Qingqiu and the little sable, are a little white.


    These two girls are indifferent to the world. They met ye Xiaogu who had just tasted Ren Hanxiang at that time.


    He was already an old hand at that time. It was easy and pleasant to pick up the two girls.


    If he hadn''t asked for a little face at that time, it is estimated that children can play soy sauce now.


    But carefully speaking, the two girls met him, in fact, there was nothing good.


    At the beginning, he had no intention, but he occasionally got their infatuation, Xiao. No matter the fire in Xiang academy or the black bear demon in mangroves, it can''t be said to be a good memory.


    "Ye..."


    "Huh?"


    In silence, the little sable suddenly said a word. He gave a slight doubt and subconsciously lowered his head to look at her.


    Unexpectedly, there was a sharp little claw in front of me.


    The little claw was just half an inch in front of him and almost stabbed his eyes.


    "I knew you were full of nonsense. I wouldn''t leave the red maple forest if I said anything."


    "The Chaotian Palace is not coming back?"


    "No return."


    "Then you can''t go back."


    With the sound of "Yi ~", the sharp little claw pulled horizontally and directly broke his two or three silver hair. Finally, he was not willing to start.


    The little sable also turned into a human shape in an instant, and changed back to the smart and human appearance of the past.


    She is almost the same as Chen Yao, but Chen Yao looks more lovely and the girl looks more irritable.


    She turned into a human now. She thought ye Xiaogu would do something. Unexpectedly, he just put out his hand to wipe the tears on her face and said faintly.


    "I knew you weren''t convinced, but it''s hard to have satisfactory habits in this world. It''s good."


    "One day, if I have that ability, I have to kill you."


    "Why? Because of the black bear demon?"


    "For myself."


    "Then you may think too much. For your own sake, you''re afraid you''re reluctant to kill me."


    Ye Xiaogu hugged her and kissed her. Although the girl was stubborn, she didn''t make a fuss at the moment.


    As he said, few things in the world are satisfactory. She wanted to go back to Chaotian Palace, but she didn''t expect to return to these disputes in a twinkling of an eye.


    For hundreds of years in the red maple forest, she wasted her time and achieved nothing. Finally, she returned to Chaotian Palace, but she couldn''t get what she wanted.


    If she hadn''t been used to forbearance, she would have collapsed by now.


    In a thousand moods, she cried and pulled ye Xiaogu''s silver hair, crying about the injustice of Chaotian Palace and the despair in her heart.


    In the end, I didn''t know whether it was the wine that didn''t run out, or whether I cried too much and even fainted.


    When she woke up, it was already dark outside the window for a long time.


    She was lying on an antique couch, decorated with brocade quilt, Golden Phoenix and red peony. She looked very happy.


    Stunned for a moment, she suddenly lowered her head in a hurry to see what was going on. It happened that a man came in slowly outside the door.


    "Don''t look, just idle and bored and touch twice. Ye''s taste is also very high. If there''s no news, it''s not a waste of your little man."


    "Can you stop being so disgusting?"


    "I said you were disgusting, but you blamed me first?"


    "Why am I sick?"


    This just made the girl suspicious, but ye Xiaogu didn''t answer.


    This can catch the girl. She''s going to get up. She just feels cool as soon as she sits up.


    "Don''t stare at me. What you''ve done is to be determined for your husband, or you may have a good time at the moment."


    "Hum ~"


    Chen Weixi snorted coldly and sank her little face. She was not in the mood to continue playing these jokes with him.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t continue to tease her. He went straight to her and handed her a glass of water.


    "I wouldn''t let you drink if I knew you would be crazy."


    "Hum ~ now wearing a sheepskin, I think I can''t see you big tailed wolf?"


    "Xiaoxi, don''t tell me. I did have this idea at the beginning, but it faded later."


    "Don''t call me that! Disgusting!"


    "If I don''t call you Xiaoxi, what do I call you? When you were my sweet honey, you begged me to take a name. Now you look up?"


    "Chaotiangong lied to me! You have nothing to do with them!"


    "What can I have to do with Chaotian Palace? Was it not because of my good technique that you liked me at the beginning?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Weixi was still angry, but ye Xiaogu couldn''t help joking between these words, which made her obviously angry, but she still couldn''t help giving him a white eye.


    Invisible, the tension between the two also faded.


    After a while, the girl closed her mouth secretly, reached for the glass and covered it.


    But ye Xiaogu still clung to her and asked curiously.


    "What did Chaotian Palace ask you to do at the beginning? Is there really only the leader of Chaotian Palace in that palace?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Say something, or I''ll serve you once?"


    "Can you stop being so disgusting!"


    He came up to her like a mangy dog with meat and fishy words, which naturally made her look pale.


    In the red maple forest for hundreds of years, she was used to silence, but when she saw ye Xiaogu, she seemed to open the conversation box, but she couldn''t close it.


    He always has the ability to distract her.


    "How can there be such a person as you in this world?"


    "Yes, but you have to have children for me in the future. I feel angry for you."


    "Roll ~"


    During the joke, ye Xiaogu took her glass and drank a little, which made the girl frown again.


    "Bao''er''s business is inseparable from Chaotian Palace. You have to help me."


    "I''ll help you to heaven! Dog ~ you really have a face. Why don''t you kneel down and kowtow to me? Is that a begging attitude?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I only heard a "bang".


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly knelt on his knees and knocked her head neatly.


    For a moment, even if she didn''t want to help him, her face changed slightly, and it was difficult to hide her emotion when she looked at him.


    "One day, if I fall into such a dangerous situation, I wonder if you have the spirit to kowtow and beg for me."


    "That''s necessary."


    "Go away! I''m angry when I listen to your lame words!"

 Chapter 502

    In ancient times, all creatures built roads.


    Among them, goblins and ghosts are people who are born with spiritual knowledge, strong body and far more than ordinary people. They think that all demons are booming.


    However, after the rise of the Terran and the decline of the evil way, all the demons and ghosts were wiped out of Kyushu, and the rest were not powerful.


    In the past, the demon family''s cultivation stressed that it rose in the daytime after thousands of disasters and difficulties.


    However, at the time of the rejuvenation of the human race, in order to improve their accomplishments and make up for the lack of physical strength as soon as possible, many practitioners found another way and even opened up the old Kunlun Xianting!


    Taking the Chaotian Palace as the path, a large number of monks can go to Kunlun as long as they are strong enough, even if they have not been robbed.


    At first, people just wanted to drive away the demons and immortals in the Kunlun immortal court, but later these quick-made semi immortals occupied Kunlun and sat in the immortal cave.


    In the past, most of the demon immortals and human immortals who had been robbed into immortals fell, and the rest of the people could not deal with these friars who had entered Kunlun before being robbed.


    Precisely because of this, Chaotian Palace has become a springboard for people to become immortals and gods.


    After all, thunder robbers are fierce. They set up incense altars. They pay attention to the advantages of time and place. If they are careless, no one can easily accept the fact that the Millennium Taoist walk dissipates once.


    And the aura in the Kunlun immortal court is vast. Anyone who enters it, the realm of cultivation advances quickly day and night.


    The same two roads are in front of us, and it is naturally clear which road to take.


    It''s a pity that the avenue is fifty and the sky is forty-nine, but he escapes.


    When the catastrophe of the end of the law came, all the prosperous times in the world were temporarily eliminated. The spirit of the former Kunlun immortal court was exhausted, and they were reduced to Kunlun ruins under the struggle.


    Chaotian Palace, the former gate to heaven, is also closed and hidden from the world.


    The practice sect in the world fell in 7788. The remaining people abandoned their past grievances and established a common sect force called Wandao alliance.


    At the same time, the entrance to the secular world is closed to prevent the overflow of aura. So far, the boundary between the secluded world and the secular world is separated.


    A small white hand picked up the glass on the table and gave it to the red mouth.


    "That''s about it."


    "That''s it? You''ve been telling me fairy tales for half an hour? And I''ve heard them all, so they''re nothing new?"


    Chen Weixi smashed the glass on her hand on ye Xiaogu''s head, which scared him subconsciously back and made the girl sneer.


    "It''s just a naughty dog who keeps putting on airs. My girl''s mouth is dry and she doesn''t even have a word of thanks?"


    "Really don''t joke, because my husband is dying, there is only seven days. I won''t take you to play like this."


    While talking, he pulled up his sleeve and showed the tooth marks on his hand as evidence.


    The golden monkey of the little old man of the Yan family doesn''t know what it is. It hurts so much that it doesn''t say. The bitten wound hasn''t scabbed, and several blood holes are inexplicably scary.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Weixi didn''t speak at the moment, but her eyes were still a little erratic for a moment.


    The girl stayed in the red maple forest for hundreds of years and was not close to people. Even if ye Xiaogu showed the wound, she subconsciously hesitated.


    Ye Xiaogu had expected her reaction. He took her into his arms, touched her hair and whispered.


    "Don''t talk if you don''t want to. Let''s go out and have something to eat."


    "I''m not going to say at all. What are you doing with your amorous mouth?"


    She tilted her little face and pretended to be cold. Ye Xiaogu smiled and didn''t say much. She leaned close to her neck and smelled.


    Most animals generally have some body smell, whether it''s tigers, lions, cats or dogs.


    I wonder if the demon race has such qualities. He used to smell the fragrance of Bao''s body before, but she would always spray some perfume to cover up and never smell it.


    Today, some time ago, bao''er turned into a little white fox, and he vaguely smelled something.


    Rose.


    I don''t know why a fox has the smell of roses, but it does smell it.


    Now on Chen Weixi, I feel the same rose fragrance, which inexplicably reminds him of a strange idea.


    "Isn''t this little sable also a fox?"


    Between his thoughts, he was really curious for a moment. He asked softly.


    "Little sable, aren''t you a fox?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Weixi looked back and couldn''t bear to give her a white eye. She looked directly at the mentally retarded and glanced at him contemptuously.


    However, he still slightly closed his eyes and was quite intoxicated, which provoked the girl''s contempt.


    "The more you look, the more disgusting!"


    "Little sable, for husband, this is a deep love for you. Why is it disgusting?"


    "Roll ~"


    "That''s OK. It''s almost nightfall, madam. Let''s have a rest first."


    "Can you say two words?"


    "What should I say? Should I slip away your back neck socket and bring you out?"


    Ye Xiaogu slowly opened her eyes and looked at her. Although this remark was plain, it fell in Chen Weixi''s ears, but she was even more angry.


    Finally, she was really angry. The girl slapped the water in the bathtub angrily. The water splashed, and both of them became drowned.


    "I knew you didn''t have me in your heart! From the beginning to now, your heart hasn''t been quiet for a second!"


    "If it''s quiet, I''ll die."


    "Can you die without Feng Baoer?"


    "Will die."


    He casually wiped the drops of water on his face and replied calmly and resolutely.


    On such an occasion, he can admit it so righteously, but he is still in front of another girl.


    Chen Weixi couldn''t help feeling at once and got up to leave.


    The original encounter was like fireworks, which bloomed in the girl''s eyes.


    There is no doubt that what happened in the red maple forest was an exciting flavor for Chen Weixi''s plain life.


    But in the end, she didn''t get the answer she wanted in Chaotiangong. In addition, during the period of calming down, she also carefully thought about her relationship with ye Xiaogu, and all kinds of things in the past.


    The final answer, no doubt, is remorse.


    She doesn''t want to leave the red maple forest or the bear demon in the maple forest. Even if she wanders in the forest all day, she doesn''t want to face these rights and wrongs and face a person who doesn''t love herself.


    Between her thoughts, the tears in her eyes couldn''t help for a moment.


    But before she got up, she was suddenly pulled by someone.


    Just listen to the "clatter", the water splashes everywhere, and there are gurgling bubbles all around.


    His lips warmed slightly. In front of him, he only saw scattered silver hair and a not too strange face.


    This moment seems to have passed thousands of years, and it seems that only one second has passed.


    When she recovered, the night outside the window was deep.


    She subconsciously looked at the man beside her.


    He lay beside him, with a calm face, a beautiful face, and a handsome side face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before she could think more, she suddenly looked down at the red quilt decorated with Jinfeng.


    "Dead dog!"


    "... don''t toss about. Something really happened later."


    Ye Xiaogu answered vaguely and hugged her, which seemed quite natural.


    The girl was still angry, but now I don''t know if she was moved by his insipidity, and her resentment was temporarily eliminated.


    "I''m going to Sandao meeting tomorrow. Are you going?"


    "No!"


    "That''s good. There may be danger. If you go, I''m afraid I can''t care about it."


    "I want to go back to the red maple forest."


    "Well, when bao''er is ready, I''ll pick you up."


    "I want you to answer?"


    "Yes, yes. After all, it''s my wife. She touched and hugged me. I really found someone else in the future. I''m quite responsive."


    "Just want to kill you, you dog!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu raised her mouth slightly, stroked her long hair, smiled and didn''t answer.


    If it had been in the past, he would have been bored with the girl for a few more days. However, there was an urgent need, and he really didn''t care about it for the moment.


    There was only a dim lamp in the room. Chen Weixi stayed up all night and stared at ye Xiaogu.


    She wondered in every way why she liked such a man, but she didn''t understand it when it was early in the morning.


    Confused, before she thought more, ye Xiaogu got up and took care of it. When he left, he looked back at her and asked.


    "How long?"


    "Why do you ask so many questions? Can you still accompany me back to the red maple forest?"


    "That''s a bit of a rush."


    "Hum ~"


    "Do you want me to kiss?"


    "Roll ~"


    "That''s what I want."


    After saying this, ye Xiaogu bent down and approached Chen Weixi, but left so half an inch away.


    Between the two people''s four eyes, they didn''t do anything, so they looked at it.


    Finally, the girl couldn''t help humming.


    "It''s disgusting to look at your dog face. Get out quickly ~"


    Pretending to be rigid, she raised her head and wanted to kiss a little.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu suddenly screamed and got into the brocade quilt and made trouble with her for a while.


    He said it was urgent, but when he came out of the room, another day passed in the twinkling of an eye, and the girl in the room didn''t slow down at the moment. It''s estimated that she would have to rest for three or two days to move around.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Although the three swords guild is one of the four major sects in the world, it is not difficult to find.


    Compared with the open and aboveboard market like Longmen, Sandao meeting can''t be asked by a small monk.


    But one can''t, there can be a second, a third


    Kung Fu pays off. Ye Xiaogu didn''t ask a few questions. Finally, he asked the branch of the three sabres club.


    Ye Xiaogu walked into a low wall, and the surrounding scenes changed instantly. It turned out to be a European castle.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s still this old place?"


    As soon as he thought about it, before he could think it over, a small sound of footsteps suddenly came out of the corridor paved with velvet.


    Around the corner came three disciples of the three sabres Association who were wearing white coats and masks.


    The three men walked quickly. One of them only listened to the "bang bang" behind him. As soon as they looked back, they saw a strange man standing in front of them.


    He was dressed in black bamboo and white clothes, and the young master in the ancient costume in the TV play was just a folding fan.


    "Take me to your boss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hurry up, I''m in a hurry."


    Before the disciples of the three sabres club could react, they just felt a burst of bone splitting pain in their wrists, which made him almost sit on the ground. Thanks to ye Xiaogu''s help.


    "Don''t you understand?"


    "Turn left at the end of the corridor to the second floor and the third room."


    "Thank you."


    The disciple of the three sabres Association just listened to his answer, and his eyes went black and collapsed on the ground.


    Ye Xiaogu has seen the architectural style of this European castle before. The floor is covered with carpets, the European ceiling is also decorated with patterns, and there are brass lights at intervals. I have to say that the atmosphere is still in place.


    If he hadn''t almost been killed here before, he might have been able to walk around.


    The huge door four meters high opened slowly, and ye Xiaogu took a look inside.


    The room is a familiar layout, surrounded by huge bookshelves directly to the ceiling, and facing the door is a large piece of colorful stained glass windows.


    I don''t know if it''s noon outside the window. The sun is bright. Through the glass window, you can vaguely see the slightly hazy dust, which looks a little solemn.


    In front of the glass window is a huge desk with solemn black paint. The calfskin seat at the spray corner is estimated to have a seat back more than two meters high. At a glance, it is not clear whether the man facing the back is male or female.


    Ye Xiaogu opened his mouth. He wanted to say a word, but he didn''t know how to speak. He simply reached out and knocked on the door.


    The door is made of solid wood, thick and huge. When it is knocked, it makes a dull sound of "Dong Dong ~", which is particularly loud in this empty room.


    But unexpectedly, even with such a sound, the man sitting with his back to him seemed to have no response at all.


    "Dead?"


    As soon as he read it, he subconsciously raised his eyebrows. Although he didn''t feel very good, there seems to be no other explanation for this situation at present.


    After hesitating for a while, he walked slowly towards the desk. After not taking two steps, he suddenly stepped down and frowned at the bookshelves around him.


    "Keep going. Now that you have taken the first step, there is definitely no way back."


    Sitting in a chair, the man with his back to him suddenly said such a sentence. There was no difference between sadness and joy. It sounded like a woman''s voice.


    "Girl..."


    "Don''t be polite to me. If you enter this door, only one person can go out alive today."


    Ye Xiaogu said with a slight smile.


    "So serious?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I just heard the sharp sound of "whew, whew, whew!"!


    The books on the bookshelves around the room suddenly burst up. For a moment, it was like a thousand knives and ten thousand blades. It hit in an instant!


    Ye Xiaogu''s face was solemn, and the palm of his hand was green. Zhenyuan gathered in a flash, leading to a dark green light shield and a loud voice.


    "When ye came here, he just asked, why should he see life and death?"


    The woman didn''t answer. The books around her were like a flying knife. The attack didn''t stop and hit ye Xiaogu on the protective light shield in front of him!


    Just listening to the muffled sound of "bang bang", he was standing at the door without taking two steps. This series of attacks even beat him back two steps and nearly got beaten out of the door.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, he looked heavy and had a certain luck under his feet. With a fierce wave, he directly roared away the continuous collection of books!


    After this blow, the woman behind the desk seemed to look up at him and said faintly.


    "I don''t know anything about the lack of cloud moon. If you really want to, go to the capital to find Mr. Zhou."


    "How do you know I''m here for the lack of cloud and moon?!"


    "Mr. Ye, you despise yourself too much. You have become famous all over the world. Who doesn''t know your name?"


    "... Yan Hongxuan?!"


    Ye Xiaogu is not stupid either. As soon as his mind turned, he thought of the little old man of the Yan family.


    Since he is the master of Tianmen, he must have been connected with other sects in the world.


    Zhou Yuanchang has got the cloud moon deficiency of the five FU sect. Whether it''s the three sabres meeting or the dragon''s gate, if there is a cloud moon deficiency, he will take strict precautions. It''s impossible for him to ask for any news.


    Unexpectedly, the little old man of the Yan family finally had to force him to find Zhou Yuanchang.


    "Are you really going to kill Zhou Yuanchang?"


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu subconsciously resisted the result.


    Originally, he thought that Zhou Yuanchang and himself, the little old man of the Yan family, were on each side, but he forgot that since Yan Hongxuan was the old man of Chaotian Palace in the past, there must be the same old man of Chaotian Palace in other sects.


    In other words, this is not a confrontation between the four sides at all, but an ordinary task to catch a troublemaker disciple.


    The four main gates in the secular world are simply a name. He wanted to fish in troubled waters, but in the end he could only fight against the four main gates with the weakest Zhou Yuanchang.


    "Is it still like this? I thought I could have a better situation."


    He sighed secretly. He raised his head and looked at the woman sitting in the chair with his back to himself, subconsciously attracting Cangqing Zhenyuan.


    The woman didn''t seem to feel his threat and still sat motionless.


    After hesitation, he still didn''t do it.


    After all, nothing is clear at the moment. If you rashly pull off this cheek, I''m afraid you won''t be able to take back this claw at that time.


    He was determined to do it, not afraid of life and death, but he had better have a hope.


    It has never been his style to strike a stone with an egg. After all, he didn''t have that warm blood from childhood. Some of them were just indifferent faces after watching coldly.


    "Thank you for telling me, but I''m entrusted by the master of the Yan family to track down the news of Zhou Yuanchang. Now I''m confused. I really don''t have a clue."


    "Wait to die without a clue. What will you shout when you come to my three knives?"


    "... the elder doesn''t seem to have a good temper?"


    "Why should I be nice to you?"


    "At least I''m also a big man."


    "Hum! Big man..."


    The woman sitting in the chair laughed angrily. She snorted coldly and had no time to sneer. She only listened to a loud thunder behind her!


    With a roar, the blue thunder condensed his arms, and ye Xiaogu''s silver hair was flying. His face was as heavy as water. There was a fierce killing intention between his eyebrows and eyes. Unexpectedly, he suddenly burst into a killing heart!

 Chapter 503

    The woman didn''t expect that ye Xiaogu would suddenly turn his face, and she was stunned on the spot subconsciously.


    The real yuan was moved and turned into a dark blue electric light, which directly shattered the five-color glass window behind the woman''s desk.


    With a crash, the sky was full of broken glass slag.


    The woman didn''t come back until this time. For a moment, she had no time to put on any airs and suddenly waved her hand.


    The huge seat with an unknown weight of more than 100 kilograms moved in response to the situation and turned directly.


    "Bold!"


    "I''ve done anything bold. If you just say that, I''m afraid it won''t scare me."


    The woman on the seat has gorgeous makeup, conspicuous red lips, and her face is mostly decorated with powder.


    Dressed in a European style black dress, it doesn''t look big, but the heavy makeup makes ye Xiaogu reluctant to see more.


    "Tell me about the lack of cloud moon."


    "Ye, how dare you!"


    "Bang!!!"


    The thunder light ball brushed the edge of her table and flew directly out of the broken window, making a loud noise in the distance.


    That''s his answer.


    When you have the ability, no one wants to spend more time, especially ye Xiaogu himself.


    Maybe he lost his face in the past and had to laugh every time he met people. Now he has a little foundation, but he doesn''t want to talk more when he works.


    The thunder light ball rubbed the edge of the table like a burning fire, leaving a scorched trace and emitting a little smoke.


    The woman glanced at the traces on the table and said without distinguishing between joy and anger.


    "I like this table very much."


    "Later, I''ll find a chance to compensate you. First, I''ll talk about the lack of cloud moon."


    "Compensate?"


    Ye Xiaogu just answered casually. The woman''s face was cold and looked at him with a sneer. Her long black dress moved in response to the sound, and she was slightly light with the surge of Zhenyuan.


    When he came, he had planned to make some noise, and now he naturally wouldn''t feel guilty.


    They each cited Zhenyuan, and the atmosphere was dignified for a moment.


    The blue thunder light made a small thunderbolt sound, and the woman''s black skirt was flying, gathering the wind secretly, and the movement was no worse than him.


    Seeing that he was about to make a move, he said habitually.


    "They all work. Do you really fight with me here?"


    "Are you afraid?"


    "I''ve never been afraid of anyone since I''ve traveled far and wide. But now I just ask you, and you know, it''s unnecessary to waste your hundred years of practice because of such trivial things."


    If someone else said this sentence, maybe she would not listen to it, but looking at ye Xiaogu''s calm and determined appearance, inexplicably, it really makes people feel convinced.


    The appearance of the Heavenly Master is not only making ye Xiaogu''s hair white, but also invisible. In fact, he doesn''t notice that his momentum is very different from that of the casual dandies in the past.


    This invisible temperament is not obvious for the usual reception of people and things, but it has an invisible deterrent to goblins and ghosts.


    Even if his words were peaceful, there was a sense of crisis in the woman''s ears.


    "... what do you want to ask?"


    "You should also know that I was entrusted by the master of the Yan family to find Zhou Yuanchang. Now I should have no problem asking?"


    As soon as the woman''s tone eased, he scattered the thunder ball in his hand, walked to the bookshelf on one side and looked at the books on the reading shelf.


    He offered to be nice. Although the woman was a little impatient, she still had some brains to sit in this room.


    They don''t talk about their accomplishments. If they fight to death because of this little thing, I''m afraid it will make people laugh.


    "Why are you so sure that I know the lack of cloud moon?"


    "I''m not sure. I''ll ask casually, otherwise I won''t ask you, but ask you directly."


    The words were plain and could not hear the slightest emotion, but the woman''s heart was bright.


    "Ye, you have great courage."


    "Bold mice dare to ride cats. I''m that kind of mouse. I''ve also ridden foxes."


    "Hum ~ her name doesn''t scare me."


    "The girl said I have a good reputation. This time, it seems that bao''er is hard currency."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The woman stretched out her hand and touched the real yuan on the table that had just been charred by thunder.


    "Crackle" made a crisp sound. She subconsciously withdrew her hand, looked at ye Xiaogu with a little fear, and said in a deep voice.


    "Zhengyang Leigang?"


    "Those who can sit in this room are really knowledgeable."


    "I''ve heard that you are a dandy and can talk on any occasion. I''ve seen it today."


    While talking, the woman waved her hand, and her fingertips were still a little charred.


    Even if the thunder light had brought traces on the table, she felt it and suffered some minor injuries.


    "You''re not human?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s strange to see you look small and have a face of powder. It''s a kind of goblins and ghosts?"


    "Are you here for the lack of cloud moon or to gossip?"


    "It''s OK. These two things are not in conflict."


    Previously, ye Xiaogu wanted to see life and death. At this time, ye Xiaogu took a book on the bookshelf, which was also casual.


    The woman frowned secretly and gave him a strange look.


    She has heard too many rumors about him.


    Inherited from Zhengyang Leigang and the body of the Heavenly Master, he made a big noise at the dragon''s gate assembly and was the male of the peerless demon. Pet


    But when I really saw him as a real person, I was inevitably stunned for a moment.


    He was quieter and more easygoing than expected, and his eyebrows were mostly Confucian, elegant and handsome. With his black bamboo white clothes and silver hair, it was difficult to connect him with rumors.


    "There are still several wives at home. The days have to be arranged for several days. Do you still want to try?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu''s eyes are still browsing the books at will, but the words have long been clear about her gaze.


    The girl was a little guilty for a moment and didn''t answer.


    However, since she is the principal of the three swords club, she still has a natural disposition.


    She coughed twice and said faintly.


    "It''s always three points lower to ask for directions. Ye, you''re here to ask me now. Are you still so proud?"


    "Girl, I''m just going out to do business according to the order of the Yan family. I''m afraid I can''t lower my head by three points at the moment."


    "Hum! Don''t take Tianmen to press me!"


    "You''re still a fool?"


    Ye Xiaogu closed the book and looked at the girl in surprise. The loss between the words didn''t hide anything.


    The girl was looked down upon by him. She saved a real yuan in her backhand and waved her hand directly.


    Ye Xiaogu''s face was as old as before. He waved the book directly!


    Under the influence of Zhenyuan, it was just a strong wind, but there was a wind spin in the stalemate between the two.


    The room was very spacious, but the wind whirled together, and it grew bigger and bigger with the real yuan of the two people!


    At the beginning, there was only a strong wind between them. In a twinkling of an eye, it turned into a small cyclone five or six meters high!


    Even if the room is European style and the ceiling is ridiculously high, the strong wind is blowing together at the moment, and the decorative gypsum board on it is crackling down.


    The stalls on the ground also have a tendency of cracking with the strong wind.


    Seeing that the bookshelves around began to shake, the room became a mess.


    The woman with heavy makeup was worried secretly, but she couldn''t suppress ye Xiaogu''s momentum for a moment.


    Suddenly


    The strong wind shook and dispersed directly.


    "Nice room. It''s a pity to destroy it."


    When the strong wind dispersed, he showed the figure with silver hair. He clapped his hands casually. Now he picked up the books on the shelf and looked at them.


    "Let''s talk about the lack of cloud and moon. I think you''re very angry. If you stay like this, maybe you can really tear down here."


    "... I''m just a little person who is a beginner in Taoism. I don''t know what cloud moon deficiency is."


    "If you want to install it, install it early. When you move your hand and find that you can''t beat it, you pretend to say you don''t know?"


    "Ye, don''t cross!"


    "You are a demon. I repaired Zhengyang Leigang again. How can you fight me? Why do you tell me not to cross?"


    Between these words, he was full of rage, but he did not approach the girl fiercely. He still looked down at the book.


    This is the Suzhou Branch of Sandao society. Unlike Longmen market, Sandao society has specific branches in some cities.


    For example, there is a special experimental field in the capital city, which is used for refining and refining the essence of blood and perfecting the method of absorbing blood essence.


    There was no one in the suburban area of the former Soviet Union. What seems to be a warehouse is now used to store the essence of blood.


    Although it is a warehouse, the decoration style and layout style here are much more decent than the three knives in the capital.


    Sandao sect is different from ordinary sect. Since it is a business of seeing blood, and it is not very tolerant to people, Sandao sect is naturally a lot worse than sect like Tianmen Longmen.


    Not to mention the sect disciples, the style of this house is more than a little lower than Tianmen.


    However, perhaps because the branch of the three knives Association in Suzhou is decent, the books here are old things of some years.


    It''s not a rare thing. It just records some array theories. Ordinary people don''t want to look at them carefully.


    "Put the book down!"


    "If you don''t read it, you might as well let a learned person like me see it. It''s not a waste of the dust piled up in this book."


    "Ye, do you think I can''t cure you?!"


    "My name is ye Xiaogu. Don''t think you can''t say it. I don''t think I''m naive. What are you afraid of? I was too young at the beginning. I knew I''d give myself a more popular name."


    He teased himself so casually and turned the book in his hand over again.


    The decoration of the room is thick carpet and European chandelier. It looks very modern, but the books on the book shelf, the ancient brochures with uniform green leather stitches, like those books on Maoshan, inexplicably make him feel a little familiar.


    In the first few months when he was practicing with the little Taoist in Maoshan, he often read such old books. Now it seems that he still has some feelings of recalling the past.


    It''s just that he hasn''t waited long for him to recall. The woman waiting on the side doesn''t know if she thinks he''s too arrogant. She even slapped him on the shoulder!


    Ye Xiaogu stood with his back to her, but his reflection was not vulgar.


    She just hit with a simple palm, but he gathered thunder with his backhand and went straight up.


    Zhengyang Leigang, Zhiyang Zhigang!


    As soon as Lei Guang appeared, the woman was startled for a moment and hurried away to hide!


    I didn''t expect ye Xiaogu to take a step. It seems that he is really playing!


    Seeing him suddenly move seriously, the woman frowned and snorted coldly. She was about to meet him when she saved her real yuan!


    Just as ye Xiaogu said earlier, how can people who can sit in this room be anonymous?


    They were still talking and laughing at the last moment, but now they were ready to see blood.


    However, just between the lightning and flint, the woman had not had a hand with ye Xiaogu, but she heard him say a faint word.


    "Don''t move."


    Suddenly, she didn''t know what she thought in her mind. She subconsciously withdrew her hand and was slapped on her forehead by Ye Xiaogu.


    "I''m dying?"


    There was a little thunder in front of her. In that moment, she had no time to scold more. There was only such an idea in her heart.


    Just as she was waiting for the last moment, she saw ye Xiaogu tilting her head and shaking her hands.


    "Is this a fool?"


    "I killed you!!!"


    Suddenly recovered, the girl suddenly felt a little uneasy for the rest of her life. She raised her hand and gathered Zhenyuan, which was a palm attack!


    Su Zhang implemented it and only listened to the sound of "bang ~".


    That slap was right on the body guard Zhenyuan in front of Ye Xiaogu. Although she was angry, she didn''t fight hard. This slap only made ye Xiaogu step back and didn''t hurt him.


    "Don''t bother. Tell me about the lack of cloud moon."


    "Why should I tell you? What did you just do?"


    "I engraved a spell on your forehead."


    "You!!!"


    "It''s all said. Don''t waste time. Talk about the lack of cloud moon."


    In fact, they didn''t talk a few words when they met, but ye Xiaogu looked at the girl''s words and deeds and probably didn''t intend to help him. At this time, he didn''t want to stay much longer, so he urged them directly.


    The woman was silent for a moment and subconsciously touched her forehead. However, since it was a magic engraving, it was natural that she didn''t feel much if she touched it twice.


    Her heart was dark. She raised her head and looked at ye Xiaogu with hatred. She gnashed her teeth and scolded.


    "Despicable!"


    "I''m quite shameless. Hurry up. It''s really hopeless for a while."


    Although he hurried, he didn''t look worried at all. The green book in his hand hadn''t been closed and he took it very seriously.


    She really thought ye Xiaogu was the key to her. Her face sank, hesitated for a moment and said coldly.


    "Three knives will have no cloud and moon."


    "No? But you''re quite concise. I''ll ask about Yunyue''s lack. Did you tell me directly?"


    "What else do you want to ask!"


    "Don''t shout. I''m most afraid of girls shouting, especially there are many people in my family. I''m upset that groups of people, large and small, either throw the bench or climb the table every day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl''s face was so gloomy that she was about to drip water. It happened that ye Xiaogu took the book and seemed to be oily now.


    "What exactly do you want to ask?"


    "What is the use of cloud moon deficiency, its origin, probably where it is, and so on."


    "Ye, don''t go too far!"


    "Is that too much? I''m really too much. I''m afraid you haven''t seen it."


    His eyes did not leave the book, but he raised his mouth and smiled proudly. Although it was pretty good, it felt inexplicably disgusting in the girl''s eyes.


    But now she was attacked by him first. She hesitated and dared not joke about her life, and said coldly.


    "Sandao society is a sect separated from Tianmen. All the disciples in the sect take it as their duty to seek a new source of aura and inherit the way of heaven. They don''t care about the so-called cloud moon deficiency!"


    "Keep your voice down. It''s like crying in a hurry. Practitioners are indifferent to life and death. Don''t be so obsessed with life and death."


    "Ye, if I don''t die today, you won''t have a good life!"


    "Arrogance is not your arrogance. You said so. Do you think I will give you a way to live?"


    Hearing this, the girl was stunned for a moment. She really thought ye Xiaogu didn''t intend to untie the seal of the technique.


    But at this moment, ye Xiaogu also stretched out his hand and nodded in front of her forehead, which frightened her brain into a blank and stunned on the spot.


    I don''t know how long later, there was a faint cool wind outside the broken window. She shivered subconsciously and hurriedly touched her forehead.


    She didn''t touch anything at this time. She was not at ease. She quickly stretched out her hand and condensed it into a bright white light mirror with Zhenyuan.


    Originally, she thought she had worked hard. Unexpectedly, she was stunned when she saw the appearance in the mirror.


    The woman in the mirror is a little less covered by thick fat and thick powder, showing a childish appearance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She subconsciously frowned, covered the light mirror and looked at the bookshelf on one side.


    There is still an open book on the shelf, just like the man who talks casually just now. It is obviously elegant, but it is somewhat perverse.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the yard of the Yang family at night, the lights were on after a long absence.


    Between the lights, a handsome man walked up the second floor, opened the door, picked up the glass on the table and received a glass of water. He wanted to sit in the chair and think about things.


    When he sat down, he seemed to think of something. He got up and tilted his head to see the movement in the inner room.


    "Xiao Qian?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The room didn''t turn on the light, it seemed a little dark. He took a simple look and planned to turn on the light. Unexpectedly, a pair of eyes suddenly lit up in the room, and then he just listened to the sharp sound of "whew"!


    A dark shadow suddenly hit!


    Between the lightning and flint, ye Xiaogu subconsciously attracted Zhenyuan, and the backhand gathered up, and Lei Guang was about to make a move.

 Chapter 504

    The light in the room is on. The light is not dazzling.


    Although LED white light lamps are used now, the house of the Yang family still uses troublesome incandescent lamps.


    Even in ye Xiaogu''s opinion, those people of the Yang family wanted to make oil lamps and candles in the past, but they were too troublesome later.


    Of course, it may also be because the garden was too old when it was built.


    In any case, the light in this room is much dimmer than that in an ordinary room.


    Perhaps it was because there was some warm color in the room, and the long night was not so cold.


    Of course, it may also be because of the little thing on the table.


    There were several lunch boxes on the table. A dark little thing buried his head in the lunch box and ate rustly.


    Ye Xiaogu listened to the news, subconsciously frowned and whispered.


    "Eat and eat. What are you doing with this posture?"


    "Shut up! Don''t talk to me!"


    The dark little thing turned his head and shouted at him. It looked like a black haired squirrel, or exactly a half big little sable.


    The girl was cleaned up by him a few days ago. Now she hasn''t returned to the red maple forest. It seems that she still depends on him.


    But now she was in a bad mood. She was shouting like a lit small firecracker, which could explode twice at any time.


    Just now, I was hiding in the room, almost hurt by Ye Xiaogu.


    After playing, I didn''t get any clues for several times. The tooth marks on the arm of the golden monkey of the Yan family also hurt from time to time, leaving him little time.


    Apart from the sandaohui and wufuzong, there are only Tianmen and Longmen.


    Since the master of the Yan family was so anxious to find Zhou Yuanchang, and he took the initiative to mention it, he must have a cloud moon missing, which he really held in his hand.


    "Can you only try your luck in the vast sea of people?"


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu really felt a headache.


    Unexpectedly, Chen Weixi''s little sable rustled on the table. It was comfortable to eat now. It seemed that she finally remembered that there was another person in the room. She looked back at him smartly and said.


    "Won''t you come and have some?"


    "You eat and make more supplements. You worked hard a few days ago."


    "Die!"


    Listening to him talk about what happened a few days ago, the girl suddenly drank again and rushed straight over.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t hide, so he caught her and pulled two pieces of tissue paper to wipe her face.


    She turned into a little sable, about the size of an ordinary kitten. Now he fooled her twice with a tissue paper. She was so angry that she opened her mouth and wanted to bite him.


    Ye Xiaogu simply shrank quickly and didn''t let her succeed for a moment.


    They made such a fuss for a while. Chen Weixi liked the toss very much, but he had something in his heart and sank his face after making two quarrels.


    The little sable that Chen Weixi turned into was not conscious at the moment, and gently bit it twice according to the posture on his hand.


    He wanted to let her go, but she happened to touch the wound on his hand, which made him wave his hand quickly.


    "There are magic marks on it. Don''t touch it."


    "What is the technique of engraving?"


    "Really want to know?"


    "There''s something you don''t want to talk about."


    "Seeing your dark appearance, I''m not in the mood to say."


    "Roll ~ love doesn''t say, who is rare."


    The girl is also a master with a big temper. After asking for two questions, she didn''t ask anything. She turned her head and stopped talking.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and touched her long tail, but the sadness in her eyes was still hard to hide.


    More than half of the agreed time passed, but I felt around and didn''t seem to have a clue.


    Originally he intended to fish in troubled waters, but now he has become a fish.


    Zhou Yuanchang is missing now with the cloud moon missing of the five FU sect. In fact, he knew early in the morning that he could not find Zhou Yuanchang alone.


    After all, the little old man of the Yan family came out in person. He still had no clue. He just found him as bait. How could he turn over any tricks himself?


    It''s just that the little old man of the Yan family is still bad at chess. He doesn''t know that Zhou Yuanchang intends to find bao''er. He really thinks bao''er is also involved.


    It happened that Zhou Yuan often took him off his sight, but ye Xiaogu couldn''t argue at this time.


    "It shouldn''t be like this. Maybe it''s in the wrong direction. But if I don''t find the lack of cloud and moon, how should I start?"


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu frowned secretly. He really felt a headache.


    Yunyueke can''t find it alone. After all, it''s a secret for these sects. He can''t touch it just as the bait of the Yan family.


    "Zhou Yuanchang... Wufu sect... Yunyue vacancy is related to the secret of Chaotian Palace. He didn''t know anything at the beginning. Why did he suddenly get Yunyue vacancy of Wufu sect? Songlin Buddhist temple!!!"


    In his mind, he was so excited that he stood up. For a moment, he forgot that the little sable was still in his arms. He fell and the little thing "snapped". When he got up, he didn''t even say a word. He scratched on him.


    Suddenly he found a clue. At this moment, he didn''t want to make trouble with the girl. He held her and hurried to her.


    Chen Weixi had just fallen, and now she was still a little angry. She saw him go out in a hurry, but she couldn''t help asking curiously for a moment.


    "What are you doing? Are you really going to throw me away?"


    "I can''t give up for my husband."


    "Bah ~ you don''t know how disgusting your tone sounds!"


    "Really? I remember to change it after that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She was a little strange that his words were so obedient that they fell into the little sable''s ears.


    "What''s the matter with you? You seem absent-minded."


    "I think of some trivial things and plan to go to the capital."


    "Capital? Are you going to capital from Suzhou in the middle of the night?"


    "Don''t shout. If you don''t want to go, you can go back to the red maple forest first."


    "I... don''t want to go back! I''m going to disgust you."


    "That''s a little disgusting."


    "Leaves..."


    How can the little sable speak better than ye Xiaogu? The girl was so angry that she wanted to jump up.


    However, before she made a fuss, ye Xiaogu jumped out of the window and directly stepped in the air. He held her in one hand and drew a circle in the other hand. Cangqing Zhenyuan lured the gathering.


    In the night sky, as if ice and snow were melting, a round hole of three meters square was melted!


    "What is this?"


    "It''s a skill learned from Fuyin, which leads the way through the dragon''s gate. If you find the connection of the hidden world in the secular world, you can rely on this skill to replace Fuyin. However, you can only feel the places you''ve been, so there are many disadvantages."


    "When did you become so learned, you dog? Can you create your own skills?"


    "There are many people and many things in the family. Since I am the master of the family, I still have some skills."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and bounced on the forehead of the little sable. He was more or less complacent in his eyes.


    In fact, this technique is magical. It''s just that he secretly paid attention to the road guide he robbed several times and made a little analysis.


    Although there are some experts behind the scenes in the four major sects in the secular world, most of the disciples are only low-level friars. For their convenience, the array depicted in these runes is not cumbersome.


    Compared with the crack that ye Xiaogu directly opened when he came back with bao''er in his arms, it was a big witch.


    What he used at the beginning was something that he really realized from the void.


    Chen Weixi''s mink was still curious, but he bounced it head-on. The girl was so angry that she opened her mouth and wanted to bite him.


    With a smile, ye Xiaogu stepped into the glittering and translucent aperture. It was only a step away, but the surrounding scenes changed rapidly.


    The night is as old as before, but it is no longer surrounded by the classical Jiangnan gardens of the Yang family, but a desolate countryside.


    Under the dim light and shadow of the stars and moon, we can vaguely see a dilapidated ruins, but there is a huge pit in the distance.


    The pit is three or four hundred meters large, about the size of a football field.


    The little sable was lying on ye Xiaogu''s shoulder. Now he moved a little, looked back at the big pit on the ground and asked curiously.


    "Where is this?"


    "Songlin Buddhist temple."


    "Pine forest Zen house? Where''s the Zen house?"


    "At the regular news meeting in those years, the leader of Tianmen Zhou family and his party, together with the experts of Wandao alliance, plotted against bao''er and sealed her in the cave under the Songlin Buddhist temple. Later, bao''er escaped from Shengtian and destroyed the Buddhist temple above."


    "Awesome ~"


    "You little thing is not much worse."


    Ye Xiaogu wants to play her little brain. Unexpectedly, this little thing is clever this time. He just opens his mouth.


    This bite was not adulterated at all. It directly bit several holes in his fingers, and the blood flew out like an open faucet.


    "Nice teeth. I''ll tear sugarcane for my husband later."


    After being bitten like this, he didn''t see anything different on his face, so he put it on her.


    The little sable that Chen Weixi turned into was just dark. Now he smeared some blood on it. It looks fancy. The hair is still stuck together.


    This is worse than destroying her face.


    Listening to the girl''s throat, there were a few dull growls, which looked like a kitten trying to blow up hair.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, ye Xiaogu quickly pulled out a smiling face and took her straight to the deep pit.


    The deep pit collapsed directly from it with Zhou Yuanchang''s fierce battle. Now it can''t be accessed by the tunnel.


    However, he intends to find clues, so naturally he will not go home.


    After so many years of suffering, ye Xiaogu has made some progress.


    Between the green and the true yuan, there was no sign of waving. All the earth and rocks in the tunnel avoided, as if they were creatures.


    "Your true yuan control is so strong!"


    "The person in charge of the family doesn''t have the ability to make people laugh."


    The little sable was surprised and amazed, but ye Xiaogu''s face was plain and calm.


    The girl used to be able to draw with him when she was in the red maple forest, but now she is plain and has the meaning of being treated with admiration after three days.


    "Ye, you have some skills."


    "If I don''t have some skills, how can I win your favor? At first, it was because I had special strengths. Now..."


    "Go away ~ is it disgusting? I''ll tell you the truth. Where did you get this skill?"


    "What ability?"


    "The ability to open a mountain when meeting a stone can connect the aura in the mountains and stones only by the real yuan. Such real yuan control can never be learned the day after tomorrow!"


    "Not the day after tomorrow, not congenital?"


    "Congenital?"


    "Don''t you know your identity as a husband?"


    "... what''s your status?"


    The little sable that Chen Weixi turned into listened to him. Curious, she stood up on his shoulder, and her black eyes stared at ye Xiaogu''s side face.


    If it weren''t for the appearance of a little sable now, I don''t know how wonderful the expression on my face is.


    "For my husband... I''m your good husband."


    "Roll ~ disgusting! Disgusting!"


    She was still waiting for ye Xiaogu to tell some amazing secrets. Unexpectedly, he joked at this time, which made her raise her claws and want to catch his two claws.


    Ye Xiaogu had just been bitten by this little thing, and he didn''t dare to let her catch it. He quickly hid his face and said with a smile.


    "Listen to bao''er, I have the inheritance of a Heavenly Master, and I am the reincarnation of a hundred heavenly masters."


    "Heavenly Master?"


    "Isn''t that great?"


    "What''s that?"


    "Haven''t you heard of the Heavenly Master? You haven''t heard of the people who are rumored to wipe out the demons of Kyushu?"


    "... since I was a child, I was collected under the gate of Chaotian Palace and guarded the red maple forest. I don''t know much about these rumors and anecdotes."


    While talking, she couldn''t help thinking of the past in the red maple forest, and she had some inexplicable feelings for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu knew that she remembered the past when she saw the little thing lowering her head, but he didn''t persuade him. He selfishly led Zhenyuan to separate all the earth and rocks around.


    Between Zhenyuan and Zhenyuan, he was the cultivation of transforming the infant territory.


    Although it''s not enough to move qianyun cave, it''s not enough to move these earth rocks.


    Led by Cang Qingzhen yuan, the earth and rock in the whole cave moved slowly. After a while, it had the original appearance of seven or eight points.


    Some of the remaining spirit storage columns are scattered as a faint light. Even after these years, they still look colorful and particularly beautiful.


    Chen Weixi''s little sable was lost for a while, but she had long been used to self troubleshooting by herself. At this moment, she raised her head and didn''t have a word with ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu moves the spirit storage column on the ground to the palm of his hand, and Cangqing Zhenyuan fills it, and the spirit storage column also brightens.


    Perhaps the light of the spirit storage column was too bright, and the little sable couldn''t help looking down at the movement.


    It happened that the spirit storage column absorbed too many true elements, and the "pa ~" sound directly turned into a little fluorescence.


    The fluorescence flying all over the sky is like the boundless starry sky, which brightens the eyes of the little sable who saw this scene for the first time.


    "There were many colorful caves in the past. At first I wanted to take my wife to see them. Now it''s cheaper for you."


    "I''m just..."


    The little sable subconsciously answered, but halfway through it, it seemed to react and shut up again.


    At the beginning, she followed ye Xiaogu because she had the command of Chaotian Palace and inexplicable thoughts in her heart.


    Later, although she always comforted herself with the relationship between ye Xiaogu and Chaotiangong, in fact, she always hesitated about this relationship.


    She has been alone in the red maple forest for hundreds of years. Now he suddenly appears. On weekdays, there are flowers around him, and she can''t tolerate half of her.


    In addition, Ren Hanxiang, the daughter of the head of Chaotian Palace, was around, and she felt that she should be in her heart.


    "Are you really going to hide from me all your life?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little sable didn''t answer for a moment, and ye Xiaogu didn''t ask a question. He stretched out his hand to attract the scattered spirit storage columns. The floating fluorescence in the sky was like falling flowers, which lit up the underground caves in an instant.


    Between light and shadow, the little sable turned into a woman, lowered his head and didn''t dare to look directly at him.


    At this moment, ye Xiaogu still didn''t say a word, but waved to attract the scattered spirit storage pillars on the ground.


    Chen Weixi hesitated, stood on tiptoe, approached his mouth and kissed him gently.


    Before she retreated, he suddenly hugged her hard. In the fluorescence of the sky, they roamed the boundless sea of stars like a fairy couple.


    The scene was beautiful for a while.


    After a while, as the fluorescent dots in the spirit storage column dissipated, the two talents slowly separated.


    Chen Weixi''s eyes were still a little shy, but before she looked at ye Xiaogu more, she listened to him.


    "In the future, you''ll be at the end of the line. It''s fair. I''ve never been biased."


    "Ah?"


    "There are so many people in the family, I have to take care of everyone''s mood as much as possible."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t feel wronged. They are all like this. Besides, bao''er is big because she has great skills. If she makes trouble in the future, you will suffer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You girls are all temperamental masters. I know that. I''ll make some trade-offs in the future."


    "Say two more words."


    "There''s not enough time now. We''ll hold a symposium in the future. It''s estimated that such individuals at home can sit in one and a half seats for dinner..."


    Before saying this, Chen Weixi raised her head, her eyes full of hatred, raised her hand as a claw and hit him on the chest!


    The girl was quick. She ran fast in the red maple forest at the beginning. Now it seems that the momentum between her moves is also good.


    If this claw is implemented, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu will have to lie down for ten and a half days.


    There was an appointment of seven days from the master of the Yan family. Now ye Xiaogu dare not let her make such a noise.


    Green and true yuan, surging in an instant, directly condensed into a shield in front of you.


    "Vicky, what are you doing?"


    "I swear I won''t be a man if I don''t kill you today!"


    "Click ~"


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to persuade her. Unexpectedly, the girl''s claw directly hit the body guard Zhenyuan, and there was a sound of broken glass!

 Chapter 505

    The girl was stunned for a moment, not to mention ye Xiaogu himself.


    In this moment of hesitation, before Chen Weixi could react, he directly came forward to hold her and said faintly.


    "Do it and take it out according to your heart."


    "Don''t think I dare!"


    "Do it."


    There was no expression on his face at the moment, but the eyes made Chen Weixi feel inexplicably flustered.


    I''ve seen too many noisy girls over the years, especially bao''er.


    Ye Xiaogu has been practicing with her for so many years, not to mention Chen Weixi, who has been guarding the red maple forest for hundreds of years.


    It''s the flower leader who has been soaking in the flower lane for decades. He can''t do much in his hands.


    Between his thoughts, he didn''t even have any sense of achievement at the moment. He just held the girl for a while and joked.


    "That''s a good lie. I really grew up in the red maple forest with you? I don''t feel very brainy."


    "... another cheap word, I really take out your heart and lungs!"


    "It''s good to take it out. I hate my softness and kindness. I''m just too compassionate. That''s why I don''t want a beautiful girl like you to endure the suffering of loneliness alone in this world."


    In a casual joke, ye Xiaogu just planned to say something serious. Unexpectedly, his chest hurt slightly, which made him subconsciously take a breath.


    When he lowered his head, he found that Chen Weixi''s white fingertips really pierced into his chest, vaguely bringing out some dazzling blood.


    "Beautiful ~ it''s a few centimeters away."


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    "Naturally, Vicky dares. She''s just a husband. I hope you can remember the friendship between you and me."


    "Go away ~ now want to beg for mercy? It''s too late ~"


    "It''s not asking for mercy. It''s just a reference. After all, it''s not easy to find someone who loves you."


    "You love me!"


    "That''s not very accurate. I still like you more or less. If not, I won''t let you toss like this."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu looked down at Chen Weixi''s fingertips.


    The girl was so excited just now that she was still deep. She had not entered half of her fingertips and had stabbed him in the ribs.


    He spoke sincerely, but Chen Weixi snorted coldly, glanced at him faintly, and made it clear whether to eat soft or hard.


    He still has business to do. Naturally, he has no intention of continuing to quarrel with her.


    She pursed her lips, raised her chin and was losing her temper. However, regardless of the injury on her chest, ye Xiaogu went up and kissed her.


    This is not very affectionate, and almost startled Chen Weixi.


    Seeing him coming, the girl didn''t expect anything. On the contrary, she was flustered and hurried out of her hand for fear of hurting him.


    But ye Xiaogu is also brave. He knows that if she doesn''t let go, she may go into her chest. He doesn''t hesitate at all.


    As soon as Chen Weixi withdrew, she consciously lost face and was about to say two scene words with a cold hum, but he kissed her, showing the wound on her arm and whispered.


    "Get busy first."


    In a short sentence, he let go and went straight into the cave. For a moment, Chen Weixi was stunned.


    After a long time, the girl reacted and ran after her, Jiao shouted.


    "Dead dog! Come back here! I''m busy with your uncle''s business!"


    When we met her earlier, ye Xiaogu was bitten by the golden monkey of the master of the Yan family, and it was not a place to talk when we met in the Longmen moon covering building.


    When we met, she didn''t say much. When it eased a little, she began to feel the red maple forest again and lost her temper.


    It didn''t take long. In a hurry, ye Xiaogu didn''t mention the old man of the Yan Family with the girl.


    At the moment, she had to chase and make trouble. She just took it as an excuse for ye Xiaogu.


    When she hurried into the cave, she was stunned for a moment.


    In the cave, circles of cumbersome purple array patterns flickered with glittering light.


    It is impossible for ye Xiaogu to arrange the array properly in a hurry just because of the complexity and size of the array.


    "What are you doing?"


    "It seems that my guess is right. This transmission array can be used many times, and Zhou Yuan often doesn''t return the same way, because the earth and rock collapse in the underground cave has no trace of movement."


    "What?"


    Chen Weixi looked at ye Xiaogu with a stunned face. For a moment, she felt that she couldn''t understand anything.


    Ye Xiaogu gathered Zhenyuan and mended the array lines worn away by the earth rock collapse. He was absorbed in meditation and didn''t have time to explain to her.


    Although the girl was noisy just now, she was not really brainless.


    At the moment, I saw him concentrate on repairing the array pattern and frown secretly. I was puzzled, but I didn''t bother him at this time.


    All dharmas in the world are one Dharma, and one Dharma leads to the solution of all dharmas.


    The transmission array is a typical one, especially after the end of the Dharma Holocaust. Almost all kinds of techniques, symbols and seal characters are mainly inherited from the previous generation, and there is basically no innovation.


    Ye Xiaogu has studied the array seal in the transmission symbol of the dragon''s gate, and it is just applied to this array at the moment.


    Transmission array should have been an extremely cumbersome type of array, but because it is extremely cumbersome, there is little room for improvement.


    Zhenyuan moves to outline the Tao array on the ground. It is said to be slow, but in fact, it is very smooth.


    Previously, Chen Weixi had lamented once that his Zhenyuan control was far from ordinary, almost a first-class genius.


    Now, seeing him attract Zhenyuan and freely engrave the array lines, the girl couldn''t help but marvel.


    His silver hair was slightly raised, and his black bamboo and white clothes added a sense of elegance and elegance. Ye Xiaogu could have grown up, but he was stimulated by too many Yin and Yang eyes when he was a teenager, so he had a sense of decadence.


    In addition, in the past, I often stayed up late to watch TV with bao''er. Dark circles and hunchback have been following for many years. Coupled with flip flops and shorts, it''s really not photogenic.


    Today, the cultivation of the infant''s environment can only be described as natural and handsome, with the silver hair of the Heavenly Master and the ink bamboo clothes specially made by bao''er.


    No wonder Chen Weixi is a bit of a flower maniac.


    "Yes! Mink, come here."


    "What do you call me?"


    "Wife, come here."


    "I asked you to call my name!"


    She stood aside and watched ye Xiaogu mend the array pattern. She kept silent. Unexpectedly, she made a noise when he called her.


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu subconsciously frowned and glanced impatiently. He really regretted bringing the girl back from the moon cover building.


    I even felt a little excited about the scene that she was cleaned up several times in the moon cover building.


    "Are you dumb?"


    "Is it annoying? Come here quickly. If you don''t want to come, go back to the red maple forest first or wait for me outside. I don''t know where I''ll go this time. In fact, I''m also worried."


    "Dog!"


    Seeing him read two sentences on his own, the girl was very angry for a moment. She drank but didn''t look back. Instead, she ran to him quickly.


    "Can''t you call my name?"


    "What name does it have to call now?"


    "You don''t understand. That''s the name you gave me."


    While talking, her eyes flickered, and her mood was hard to hide.


    But ye Xiaogu secretly guessed the risk after transmitting the array, and didn''t notice the mood in her eyes for a moment, so he joked.


    "My name? I knew it was so special. I should have called you wang Cuihua at the beginning. I was happy when I heard it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t know what danger there is after this transmission array, or you''ll wait for me here?"


    "I really want to hit you now. Do you know?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t know until you said it. You girl has a strange temper. You go to the house to uncover tiles in three or two days. I knew I''d really give you a try a few days ago."


    "Bah ~ dog ~"


    She wanted to say more, but as soon as she heard him mention it, she could only spit a little and gave him a bad look.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t want to laugh with her now. He looked around and took her hand and said solemnly.


    "There is only one request. Do you understand me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, he directly activated the array before she answered.


    Just listen to the "boom"!


    The sound caused by the array is much stronger than any guide sign.


    The purple array pattern, which originally flickered slightly and brightly, rose up into the sky at this moment and turned into a huge spiritual light column!


    The vision suddenly appeared, but it faded away slowly in a twinkling. The array pattern with flashing light faded slowly. Everything seemed to be no different from that just now.


    Only ye Xiaogu and Chen Weixi disappeared into this transmission array.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the mountain forest, the mountain wind has a little cool and long coolness, and the dense tree canopy divides the noon sun into very fine pieces.


    I saw a flash of light in the silent forest, and two people appeared in the air.


    Chen Weixi subconsciously wants to let go, but she is pulled into her arms by Ye Xiaogu, with an expressionless warning.


    "Be careful. I don''t know where this is yet."


    "Where? Isn''t this the back mountain of Royal beast villa?"


    "What?!"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu asked subconsciously that there are trees everywhere. She can''t even see a thing from north to south. Unexpectedly, she can say what this place is.


    Facing his surprised eyes, the girl was very angry and raised her chin, but she didn''t mean to speak for a moment.


    But before she could be proud for a while, ye Xiaogu pinched her wrist, frowned and looked at her in a deep voice.


    "Stop playing and be serious."


    "Why am I just playing? Didn''t I tell you it''s the back mountain of Royal beast mountain villa? You can go directly to Royal beast mountain villa within 500 miles. If you don''t believe me, you can''t go and have a look by yourself?"


    "Come with me."


    He didn''t want to think much. He led Chen Weixi to Yukong in a hurry. He didn''t stop to talk.


    Ye Xiaogu''s nervousness and seriousness are naturally noticed by her.


    Between her thoughts, she glanced at him secretly. It seemed that she was sure that he was not joking. After that, she also restrained a bit and said positively.


    The trees in the back woods of the imperial animal hill and the red maple in the red maple forest are of the same kind, and the soil smell is peculiar here.


    "Vicky..."


    "Huh?"


    "Next time you talk to me at this time, you see how I deal with you."


    Ye Xiaogu scolded her expressionless. Before the girl came back, he held her in his arms and stepped on her with great luck!


    The sound of "bang" burst together, and the faint blue thunder light spread on his right arm!


    Lei Guangshun spread into two or three meters long wings with his shoulders and back, making him faster!


    The distance of 500 miles is not long, not short.


    A bright light flashed across the horizon. Less than half an hour later, they could vaguely see the pavilions and temples in the distance.


    "Is it the Royal beast mountain villa?"


    As soon as the thought flashed, he covered Lei Guang''s wings, patted Chen Weixi in his arms and whispered.


    "If anything happens later, remember to be smart."


    "Why be smart? What the hell are you going to do?"


    "Later."


    Without elaborating, he took her and jumped lightly towards the temple in the distance.


    Royal beast mountain villa is always idle. Although some patrolling disciples, they usually don''t ask too many questions.


    These sectarian gates in the secluded world have removed the ten thousand Taoist alliance. In the mountains, the clouds are deep and the fog surrounds the feet of high-rise buildings. It looks like a fairy.


    The rest of the Royal beast villa is like a bandit stronghold, and Xiaoxiang academy is like a dilapidated Town, which is almost not decent.


    There are also other small zongmen who have never heard of their names. In fact, they are in the same situation.


    After all, since the end of the Dharma Holocaust, the inheritance of the sect has been cut off countless times. Even if you have talent and can''t practice without aura, you can''t escape death after all.


    Not to mention the ruthless like Wandao alliance, they united with a large number of sects to plunder the elixir of Lingshi crazily.


    Although it is against people and has no morality, Wandao alliance really lives the most moist and dignified life now.


    Ye Xiaogu once came to the Royal beast mountain villa and dealt with the elders here, but it''s not very friendly.


    They walked in the air, and then quickly flew over the canopy of the forest. They had planned to break into yubeast mountain villa directly.


    I didn''t expect that there are so many coincidental things in the world.


    Ye Xiaogu saw a man standing on the top of the fence before they reached the fence of the Royal beast villa. It seemed that they had found him and Chen Weixi.


    He was going to tell Chen Weixi in his arms. Unexpectedly, the girl''s "bang" turned into a little sable and ran to his shoulder.


    Before he asked, he looked up and saw that the figure on the fence in the distance had disappeared.


    "Gone?!"


    "Are you looking for me?"


    Before he frowned, a woman''s voice came faintly from behind him.


    Ye Xiaogu looked back subconsciously.


    Compared with those shuilinger girls ye Xiaogu knew, the woman in front of him was much worse. She even couldn''t compare with the average level of practitioners. Her appearance was really ordinary.


    You should know that people of practice can generally stop their face after they knot pills. In addition, they wash their marrow and nourish their aura when they absorb Qi. Generally, their skin will be better and look younger.


    Not to mention bao''er, such a big demon in the past, is a woman like Ren Hanxiang who has abandoned her accomplishments after her previous practice. Her appearance and skin quality are better than ordinary people. I don''t know how much.


    But the woman in front of me was like an ordinary woman.


    Not only the appearance, but also the temperament.


    "... I can''t remember your name for a while."


    Ye Xiaogu stared at the woman. Although he felt impolite, he really couldn''t remember the woman''s name for a while.


    "Young master Ye is forgetful. It''s normal not to remember me."


    The woman didn''t take the initiative to say a word when she listened to him, but it was just an ordinary polite sentence.


    Just at this time, a huge tit flew up from the fence of Royal beast villa.


    The man on the tit seemed to follow ye Xiaogu''s direction. Before long, the tit swooped down and jumped down from the tit, a young man in leather armor.


    "Elder Wei."


    He said respectfully to the woman, but he was slightly stunned when he saw ye Xiaogu.


    "Brother Zhang, long time no see."


    The young man was wearing a very energetic brown leather armor, with animal teeth at the collar and cuffs.


    However, although his appearance was rough, his appearance looked very delicate, and did not have the sense of coarseness set by his clothes.


    At the beginning of that year, I saw this Zhang Zizheng in yubeast villa. Ye Xiaogu was naturally impressed.


    Zhang Zizheng was stunned when he saw him.


    Compared with Zhang Zizheng''s leather armour of Royal beast mountain villa, ye Xiaogu now has silver hair and black bamboo white clothes. It''s like a different person. No wonder he doesn''t recognize it for a moment.


    "Brother ye?"


    Ye Xiaogu smiled. Now he turned around and arched his hand to Wei Xin Qiao.


    "I remember now, Wei Xinqiao, senior Wei."


    "It''s rare that young master ye can still remember my name. I don''t know if you still remember you. I still owe a competition?"


    "I forgot that."


    At the moment, he promised very simply, but since Wei Xinqiao mentioned it, how could he prevaricate it?


    "Just try it here."


    "Isn''t that appropriate?"


    "I advise you to put the little thing on your shoulder first so as not to hurt her later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wei Xinqiao said it all. Ye Xiaogu naturally had nothing else to say.


    Not to mention that he still asked for her this time, but he didn''t dare to say half a "no".


    There''s one on the left and right. It''s good to try it first now.


    Between his thoughts, he put the little sable transformed by Chen Weixi aside. Unexpectedly, Zhang Zizheng was very positive and waved.


    "Brother ye, let me take care of it for you."


    "Forget it, this is my wife. If you look after it, you can still do it?"

 Chapter 506

    Zhang Zizheng was stunned by the sudden joke. However, the little sable transformed by Chen Weixi jumped up and passed Zhang Zizheng directly.


    For a moment, the expression on Zhang Zizheng''s face was really wonderful.


    Ye Xiaogu had a good impression of the boy. He patted him on the shoulder with a smile and said with a smile.


    "It''s just a joke."


    As soon as he finished, he didn''t wait for Zhang Zizheng to ask more. He went straight to Wei Xinqiao and asked.


    "To be honest, after this competition, I have one thing to ask for."


    "After the competition."


    Wei Xinqiao answered lightly, bowed and bent his knees, and was about to start.


    Ye Xiaogu knew that the matter was not small this time. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, but he didn''t start with a smile.


    She just wanted to do it. When she saw his posture, she frowned and slowly put it away.


    "What are you doing?"


    "The question I want to ask this time is a little troublesome and urgent. I''m worried about elder Wei..."


    "Cloud moon lack?"


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Ye Xiaogu''s face sank, and the smile on his face narrowed a little. Then he seemed to think of something, hung his smile on his face and said with a smile.


    "Is it so much trouble?"


    "It''s not so much a big thing as a small one. It''s more a small circle between you and me than a big one."


    "Elder Wei''s words are quite deep. I don''t know what''s behind it?"


    "Will you do it? Now I can have a polite word with you. If you install it for me again, I''m afraid you''ll have to install it for me later."


    When she said this, she simply didn''t put on any posture and just let go of her anger!


    For a moment, it was as white as a sword out of its scabbard, and the chill rose into the sky!


    Under this remarkable momentum, Wei Xinqiao, who was originally ordinary, was inexplicably good-looking.


    "What is this realm? Why do you feel the breath even with heaven and earth?"


    A thought flashed, and ye Xiaogu didn''t answer subconsciously.


    Unexpectedly, in this hesitation, Wei Xinqiao thought he wanted to delay, and his body disappeared in an instant.


    Just listen to the loud noise of "bang!!!"!


    The girl appeared in front of him in an instant, bent her elbow and hit him directly on the stomach. The pain made him subconsciously bend down and fly out like a shrimp!


    With one blow, she still didn''t stop and disappeared again!


    Just listen to the muffled sound of "bang bang"!


    Ye Xiaogu was like a fallen leaf in the wind, floating left and right, accompanied by an attack like a ghost. However, after a while, he was so blue that he vomited everywhere. His face was pale that he couldn''t even stand up.


    "Not yet?"


    "Cough ~ elder Wei, you are too strong."


    "Strong? You can''t do anything. Do you have the face to compliment me like that? Do you think I''m a fool?!"


    How could Wei Xinqiao not see his abacus beating so loudly?


    I''m afraid he made up his mind early in the morning to ask about Yunyue''s lack. As for the competition with her, I''m afraid if he can avoid it, he didn''t take it to heart at all.


    For her, playing tricks is not a pleasant thing on weekdays, let alone cheating and playing tricks in martial arts.


    Although Wei Xinqiao has been in the Royal beast mountain villa for so many years, she is the best expert in the Royal beast mountain villa, guarding the mountain gate, supervising education, and the only woman among the elders.


    Years of professional martial arts training made her grow up here. For her, whoever despises martial arts is a great insult to her. Shame!


    In the face of such insult. Humiliation, can only use the fastest and swift attack to implement the dignity of martial arts!


    "Drink!!!"


    Between her thoughts, she whispered and her whole body regained its momentum!


    Ye Xiaogu was also secretly wary that she would find Chen Weixi to threaten herself. Unexpectedly, looking at this posture, the girl seemed to have a mind to kill him alive.


    Sure enough, before he thought more, Wei Xinqiao disappeared again and appeared behind him in the twinkling of an eye. A single leg hit the back of his head!


    This whip leg is like a knife. I''m afraid he''ll lose half his life with one blow.


    At the critical moment, he didn''t dare to continue playing. Cangqing Zhenyuan moved in an instant!


    As soon as the body protector Zhenyuan was shown, Wei Xinqiao''s whip legs were swept down fiercely!


    "Bang!!!"


    The speed and strength of the whip leg were really terrible. Under the close attack, only a loud noise was heard, and ye Xiaogu was directly hit and flew out like a shell!


    The offensive is not over, this is just a whip leg.


    He flew upside down, and the figure like a ghost appeared again behind him!


    The same whip leg swept his waist this time!


    "I see how long you can stop it!"


    It was a unilateral crush, but Wei Xinqiao was not happy, and his anger was even more difficult to let go.


    Ye Xiaogu stopped two moves in a row. Listening to the sound, he said something bad in his heart, and hurried to drink loudly.


    "Offended!"


    While talking, he dared not hide, his arms stood in front, and an imperceptible mania flashed in his eyes.


    "Boom!!!"


    With their fists and feet together, they are both good players above Huaying territory. Their momentum spreads out. They can set off gusts of wind on weekdays, not to mention now they are fighting with all their strength.


    For a moment, the trees in the whole forest were like facing a storm. They rustled and fell down from time to time. The momentum was really amazing.


    Zhang Zizheng and the little sable, who had been hiding in the forest, were frightened by the huge momentum and slowly hid back.


    They didn''t have access, but now they ran into each other in a panic.


    In the forest, the little sable transformed by Chen Weixi rises and falls quickly.


    Zhang Zizheng was staggering and running in a hurry in the woods. Unfortunately, Wei Xin hit red eyes and directly punched ye Xiaogu to the ground.


    Zhang Zizheng, who was not far away, was thrown to the ground by the violent Qi.


    Ye Xiaogu and Wei Xinqiao are in the middle of a fierce battle. At this moment, they don''t notice him. Cangqing Zhenyuan stretches on his right arm, and a blue thunder light rises like a fire, which directly leads to the half wing thunder light wings!


    As soon as Lei Guang''s wings appeared, ye Xiaogu stepped on them with great strength and suddenly turned into a flash of streamer across the sky and rushed directly to Wei Xinqiao in the air!


    Another bang!


    The overflowing air wave hit in an instant. Zhang Zizheng in the forest just wanted to get up and was overturned to the ground.


    Seeing the sky banging and roaring, he tried to get up and run away, but his cultivation was not high. At this moment, he really felt that he couldn''t escape.


    Just then.


    In the far forest, a little sable jumped several times on the branch and fell in front of him.


    He subconsciously raised his head and was about to say something when he saw the black eyes of the little sable.


    Before he could speak, the little sable "bang" made a light sound, accompanied by a little smoke, and turned into a beautiful woman.


    Chen Weixi had a lot of trouble with ye Xiaogu last night. She was in a hurry when she went out. She was just wearing a bao''er''s old black nightdress.


    Her appearance is a very good-looking one. She has a small nose, a small face, divine eyes, quite aura, and some foundation in her body. She can be regarded as the first-class woman in the world.


    Zhang Zizheng has been wandering in the Royal beast villa for so many years. He meets not only all kinds of birds and animals, but also his senior brothers and junior brothers every day.


    One of the female disciples is very good. It''s natural that none of them has had a face like Chen Weixi for thousands of years.


    Especially


    "Are you a demon who can transform?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Weixi had seen the unlucky man rolling all over the ground by the wind. She couldn''t stand idly by for a moment. Unexpectedly, the man showed a pig like face as soon as she came to him.


    Although ye Xiaogu''s verbal jokes are more excessive than others, there is one thing that other men don''t have.


    That was when he joked. There was laughter and love in his eyes, not simple desire.


    She can naturally distinguish the pretentious nausea from the serious animals.


    Seeing Zhang Zizheng''s eyes, she snorted coldly in her heart and turned around to leave.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t know much about himself, said loudly.


    "Girl! I..."


    Without saying a word, he only listened to the sound of "Yi ~", and his leather armor cracked a shallow hole.


    Although this leather armor is the standard clothing of yubeast mountain villa, it is distributed uniformly. Naturally, it is not a treasure.


    However, the Royal beast mountain villa is old-fashioned in the use of monster fur and carapace. This leather armor is not invulnerable. At least two ordinary swords may not leave any marks.


    Unexpectedly, she cut a hole with her hand now.


    For a moment, Zhang Zizheng''s heart was both frightened and full of ecstasy.


    "Girl..."


    "Can you stop being so disgusting? What kind of friends are you? Why is that dog''s eye so bad? Look at your shivering appearance. Haven''t you seen a woman for hundreds of years or what?"


    "I''ve never seen a woman as beautiful as a girl."


    "Bah! Get out of here now!"


    "Girl, please stay. I''ve always hoped to meet a girl like you. I''ve been in beast mountain villa for so many years..."


    "Who is it? It''s disgusting!"


    Seeing Zhang Zizheng shivering, Chen Weixi''s small face was almost wrinkled into a ball. She was really sick of nausea.


    But Zhang Zizheng was still full of ecstasy. Seeing her, he forgot his form and kept talking.


    When ye Xiaogu met this girl, although he had to say a few words, his eyebrows were clear and his eyes were straight, and his words were light. I''m very frivolous, but my eyes have always been very clean.


    At the moment, the excitement and expectation in Zizheng''s eyes made her feel that she didn''t even want to kill him. She just wanted to leave the disgusting man quickly.


    She frowned, raised her head and looked at the two people fighting in the sky, turned around and turned into a little sable, and disappeared into the forest with a few light jumps.


    As soon as Zhang Zizheng saw her turn into a demon, he was full of joy, and now he was even more excited.


    He staggered to get up, trembled, took out a finger long green bamboo tube from his sleeve pocket, poured out a golden little beetle and said with expectation.


    "Take me to her."


    The little golden beetle rolled in his palm and looked around blankly, as if he hadn''t heard what he said.


    He was not in a hurry. At the moment, he didn''t urge the little beetle. When the little beetle wandered around for several times, he gently shook his hand and urged it.


    After a while, the golden beetle slowly flew up and took him into the forest. It was just the direction of Chen Weixi''s departure.


    The two men left one after another. Soon, the momentum of the two men fighting in midair changed again!


    The sound of breaking the air came to an end. Wei Xinqiao''s footsteps were certain, and he immediately opened a distance of dozens of steps with ye Xiaogu.


    Although they shot repeatedly, they only punched each other, and Wei Xinqiao deliberately kept his hands, so they haven''t seen blood so far.


    But ye Xiaogu''s state is not good at the moment.


    The three or four meter long half wings were blue and thunder light, and his wings seemed to hang him in the sky. He was pale at first, and now he was bent, even his breathing seemed to be heavy.


    In such a state, if it is an ordinary person, he is afraid that he has been exhausted for a long time. However, he seems embarrassed, but he still took her nearly 100 moves!


    "It''s almost time to end. What I''m asking for is the refinement of martial arts, not fighting with the mad dog in your body."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu, who was sweating heavily, didn''t answer, but trembled all over. It was not because of fear or previous heavy fist injuries, but the ecstasy after full of strength!


    Without black Sanskrit, he thought it would not happen. Unexpectedly, that feeling still existed in his heart.


    Suddenly, it spread and soared unprepared, just like the magma surging underground. It seems that it has been flat and light. Under the surface, it will suddenly burst out a terrible momentum of destroying the sky and the earth at a certain moment.


    "Are you going to lose control?"


    It was supposed to be a clear sky in front of him, and he couldn''t even see where Wei Xinqiao was.


    In fact, after receiving two whips from Wei Xinqiao, he has lost his consciousness, but his fist moves are still so steady and his fighting consciousness is still so clear.


    If he didn''t suddenly feel the power surging up and down, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be so embarrassed now.


    This time the feeling in the body is not as painful as before.


    In the past, when the devil''s heart was aroused, all kinds of miserable faces always appeared in front of him, and even the whispers and ridicules of his peers when he was young occasionally sounded in his ears, and there would be a natural fear at the bottom of his heart.


    But this time is different. This is pure power, which brings great confidence and calm.


    Even if the power had not come too suddenly, he really wanted to see what it would be like to release the power.


    No remorse, no fear, no struggle, just like God''s favor, endless power suddenly poured out of the body.


    "Ye Xiaogu? Can you still hear me?"


    Compared with his surprises and accidents, Wei Xinqiao, who was standing in the air far away, kept more or less on guard.


    She had seen him go crazy when dealing with him before.


    Although she didn''t know the secret, she was still afraid of the original facts.


    In her mind, she saw ye Xiaogu tremble a little. She frowned secretly. Her luck burst out of thin air. She suddenly appeared behind him and counted several points on his back.


    She has been practicing for thousands of years, and she is already familiar with the secret of acupoint clearance.


    When ye Xiaogu was still struggling with her willpower, she directly scattered the surge of Qi in his body.


    The strength of his whole body dissipated, and he also took a long sigh of relief and whispered.


    "Thank you."


    "Don''t thank me. It''s not good for me if I get red eyes."


    He raised his head, smiled, wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and said.


    "It seems that you are not a Wu Chi."


    "Do you think I have no brain?"


    "Miss Xinqiao naturally has a brain."


    Wei Xin saw that he didn''t even have the mind to joke. He also knew that he had lost some mental strength, and said faintly.


    "The wing room of Royal beast villa, do you want me to take you?"


    "I won''t rest for the time being. Things are a little urgent."


    "Urgent?"


    He rolled up his sleeves and showed the teeth marks bitten by the golden monkey on his arm. Before he could speak, Wei Xinqiao said first.


    "The bite of the red ridge golden monkey? Although it''s fire poison into the body, it will be difficult for the first seven days, but it''s not urgent?"


    "Fire poison into the body?"


    "Yes, you will fade after seven days. Generally, the minor repair below jiedan is estimated to be very difficult. You need pills to help you adjust. But you shouldn''t be unable to survive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer at the moment. He just lowered his head and frowned secretly, recalling the words and deeds of the Yan family.


    Now when I think of it, although the old man had been cold, he didn''t show any awe inspiring look.


    In addition, when he saw bao''er''s little white fox coming out, he released Ren Hanxiang and his party. I think he still considered that bao''er had some kindness.


    In this way, it is impossible to give him a seven-day time limit.


    Moreover, it''s not true that Zhou Yuanchang killed ye Xiaogu with a stick just because he came to a pinju.


    "Is it really the so-called fire poison bitten by the red ridge golden monkey?"


    As soon as he read it, he felt a little unconvinced. He quickly raised his arm and said in a hurry.


    "Xin Qiao, are you sure you''re right? It''s really just fire poison? Is there anything else in it, such as spell engraving, symbol and seal prohibition?"


    "How dare you call me by name!"


    He was in a hurry. Unexpectedly, he stepped on the cat''s tail.


    Wei Xinqiao gave a cold hum and roared at him.


    The fierce roar made ye Xiaogu stunned for a moment, and his impatience faded. Seeing the girl''s fierce appearance, he subconsciously muttered.


    "It''s just polite. I don''t really want to take advantage of you. Besides, you''re too confident. Look at those wives in my family, which is not the best..."


    "Bang!"

 Chapter 507

    Wei Xinqiao''s whip leg suddenly hit, and ye Xiaogu was kicked to the ground before he reacted.


    Together with the dust, the surrounding trees were shaken by it.


    When the dust dispersed a little, a round pit of 45 meters square appeared.


    Ye Xiaogu was paralyzed on the ground, and some blood had been seen on the black bamboo white clothes.


    Wei Xinqiao slowly fell from the sky, just stood on the side and gave him a faint look.


    "Cough ~"


    He coughed twice, calmed the fluctuating Qi and blood in his chest, and was about to get up.


    On one side, Wei Xin happened to see that he looked embarrassed, but he didn''t protect Zhenyuan. He suddenly got a whip. He stood up in less than half a minute and narrowed his eyes subconsciously.


    "Ye, your physical quality is really incomparable."


    "I drank Mengniu when I was a child. I can''t help it at home."


    As a joke, ye Xiaogu stood up tremblingly, looked around and asked casually.


    "Where''s my wife?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wei Xinqiao looked at him expressionless and didn''t answer. He was thinking of looking for it. He thought that the lack of cloud moon hadn''t come to an end, so he was busy here first.


    "I had an agreement with Miss Xinqiao about Yunyue''s lack."


    "Come with me."


    "So direct?"


    Wei Xin glanced at him skillfully, lightened her feet, jumped into the air and walked a hundred steps away.


    Ye Xiaogu looked back at the dense woods around him. Although he was worried about Chen Weixi, the girl''s ability was not small. In addition, Zhang Zizheng disappeared at the moment. I think it should have been hiding away just now.


    Between his thoughts, he didn''t think much. He jumped up and directly followed Wei Xinqiao.


    He was also a little surprised. From the appearance of seeing Wei Xinqiao at the beginning, it seemed that she knew he was coming.


    Even if she felt his breath, she had no reason to wait outside the fence herself.


    "Is the Royal beast villa involved in the lack of cloud and moon?"


    As soon as he thought about it, he was even more confused, and his feet also accelerated a lot.


    The several pavilions and halls in the Royal beast villa are still the same as before. The most important thing about such a door is the word "inheritance". Even if it is really on fire, it will only be repaired.


    Generally, it will not be expanded wantonly, which makes people feel that they can''t feel the changes of years and years.


    Wei Xinqiao took him to fly to the ancient hall in one of the corners.


    The main hall doesn''t look obvious. The green tiles, white walls and door beams are also black. It doesn''t seem to have anything to do with luxury and high-profile.


    The area of the main hall is not large. It is about the size of half a football field. It enters the porch six times. Unlike the main hall, it seems to be a side hall.


    Ye Xiaogu followed Wei Xin and flew directly over the front hall and directly into the back wing room.


    She walked ahead, looked cold and didn''t say a word. She directly led ye Xiaogu to stand in front of the wing door and knocked twice. Without waiting for the people inside to answer, she turned and left.


    It made him feel a little confused for a moment.


    However, the people in the wing room didn''t let him wait long. As soon as Wei Xin''s front foot left, the door opened slowly with a "squeak".


    "Is that you?!"


    "Mr. Ye."


    When the door opened, the people inside looked thick eyebrows and big eyes. They looked strong and powerful. They matched the style of the Royal beast villa, but they didn''t match the gray underworld robe on him.


    "Fang Qingcheng? Taoist Fang!"


    Ye Xiaogu guessed who would open the door behind the door, but he really didn''t think it would be Fang Qingcheng.


    Although this strong looking senior brother Maoshan later mixed with Sandao, he really didn''t expect this guy to appear here.


    But all this seems abrupt, and suddenly there seems to be a hidden connection.


    He had a flash in his mind. Looking at Fang Qingcheng who was about to ask questions, Fang Qingcheng waved and said casually.


    "Warm some wine. Let''s try it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His tone was calm, and ye Xiaogu naturally didn''t have the habit of opening his mouth indiscriminately.


    The layout of the room is very simple. There are tables, chairs and benches. There is a confession facing the door, which is a little abrupt.


    In a place of banditry and recklessness, Royal beast mountain villa should not respect the gods of heaven and earth.


    Ye Xiaogu secretly looked at Fang Qingcheng''s back and made a little decision in his heart.


    In the middle of the room was a square eight immortals table. The style was not very old. On the table was a plate of peanuts and a small dark wine can. It seemed that he knew he would come, but two wine glasses were prepared.


    After sitting down, Fang Qingcheng didn''t seem to be in a hurry to explain. He just ate two peanuts and took a sip of wine.


    "What are you going to do about the lack of cloud moon?"


    "You ask first?"


    "I''ve known each other for a while, and I''m a few years older than you. I''ll ask first, and you''ll talk about others after you answer."


    "It doesn''t hurt. Do you know about bao''er''s injury?"


    "Your business can be on the news almost every day. How can I not know."


    "Brother Fang should know my plan."


    "Is that so?"


    Fang Qingcheng did not know whether to sigh or confirm. He asked in a low voice. He drank a cup full of himself, and there was no word for a moment.


    He said so slowly. Ye Xiaogu sat at the table and suddenly remembered that he had a cheap wife left outside.


    Although her skill is not small, she hasn''t found it after playing for so long. Ye Xiaogu is inevitably worried.


    But just as he was going to get up and shout a pause, Fang Qingcheng slowly put the wine cup in his hand on the table and said faintly.


    "Kill Yan Hongxuan."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Ye xiaoguben was going to get up. When he heard this, he was stunned on the spot. After a while, he was surprised.


    "What do you mean?!"


    "Mr. Ye has an extraordinary mind. You should know what I mean. In the past, I begged Maoshan and couldn''t achieve it. I spent most of my life at the Sandao club. If I can touch your light this time, I actually want to see the place where I become a fairy and a God."


    "Zhou Yuanchang asked for you? No, since you are here... Did you give Zhou Yuanchang the cloud moon?!"


    "Yan Hongxuan."


    His words were full of excitement, but Fang Qingcheng said faintly, knocked on the table with a wine glass, and repeated.


    "Yan Hongxuan... Kill him and say something else. Otherwise, it won''t work."


    There is a plate of peanuts on the table. There is no main course, because it is not a banquet, but just a pre dinner party.


    If you can''t do the business, you can''t open the banquet.


    Ye Xiaogu was still running around for the Yan family a few days ago. Suddenly, he was stunned when he heard the news.


    But the deep reason for his consternation is still because


    "You asked me to kill Yan Hongxuan alone?"


    The main thing behind the Tianmen gate is the old man of Chaotian Palace. His cultivation is invincible in the world.


    Such a man, let him do it?


    Most importantly, how can he win?


    In fact, when ye Xiaogu saw Yan Hongxuan, he already had a comparison in his heart, but he really didn''t want to do it alone.


    It seemed that Fang Qingcheng had heard the doubts in his words. Fang Qingcheng put down the wine glass in his hand, directly picked up the small wine pot on the table and filled him with a glass, and said faintly.


    "Yan Hongxuan''s strength is not trivial. Adding one person and reducing one person make no difference."


    "I''m afraid the difference is still a little big."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows and looked at Fang Qingcheng.


    However, if Fang Qingcheng really put this burden on him, he could not say that he would turn around and leave for a moment. At least he would still seek an opportunity.


    "I know a little about the lack of cloud moon. I wonder if brother Fang can tell me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fang Qingcheng looked up at him, took care of himself and took the wine cup in front of him and tried to drink it himself.


    Since he gave this wine to ye Xiaogu man earlier, why did he drink it himself now?


    Ye Xiaogu quickly reaches out his hand to stop the wine cup and drinks up the wine in the wine cup in one mouthful.


    However, with such an attitude, Fang Qingcheng may not have much heart to heart with him.


    They were drinking wine and eating peanuts in the wing room.


    As time went by, dark clouds gradually appeared in the originally clear sky, as if it was going to night.


    Ye Xiaogu is busy fighting wits and bravery with Fang Qingcheng. For a moment, he doesn''t distract himself from the sky outside the window.


    What''s more, Chen Weixi, who was watching the war just now, is still missing.


    "Shua ~ Shua ~" continuous sound, branches and leaves shaking sound, the dense forest has rarely seen light, and now the dark clouds in the sky can''t see five fingers.


    Accompanied by the rustling sound of branches and leaves, the two figures hurried past the branches of the trees in the forest and ran away in the twinkling of an eye.


    "Don''t run away! You can''t escape!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With some crazy ecstasy, the pursuer slowed down, reached out and took out a small black beetle from his sleeve pocket and slapped it on the trunk beside him.


    The little black beetle was about the size of a thumb and looked like an ordinary ladybug. As soon as it touched the trunk, it went straight in, leaving only a hole the size of a pencil head.


    In the dark, the man grinned. It was clearly Zhang Zizheng who greeted ye Xiaogu politely just now!


    Once he changed his easy-going appearance, his eyes are full of madness.


    It is reasonable to say that his cultivation should not be Chen Weixi''s opponent, but at the moment, his body has removed a white mark left by her at first, and there are no other wounds at all.


    Chen Weixi kept running forward like a desperate little beast, as if she had completely forgotten the direction and turned back to fight back.


    When she hurried to catch up, it was clear that her body method was flexible. I don''t know why she was almost caught up by Zhang Zizheng several times.


    Seeing her physical strength gradually losing support, the color of ecstasy on Zhang Zizheng''s face became more and more prominent, and he even laughed wildly in the woods.


    Chen Weixi, who tried to run away in front, frowned secretly, but the rest of her eyes fell on the tiny black spots that flashed through the depths of the dense woods.


    "Black starworm..."


    Royal beast mountain villa is proficient in the way of Royal beast. Horses have reins and birds have cages. It naturally has different methods of subduing unique monsters.


    Chen Weixi has lived in Hongfeng forest for a long time. It is reasonable that she has not been obvious to people for many years. No one should know the news about her.


    But... This is royal beast villa.


    When she was recruited by the Chaotian Palace, she was ordered to enter the red maple forest for hundreds of years and learned the method of turning into shape. However, few people know that she was one of the thousands of monsters caught by the Royal beast villa before she was selected by the Chaotian Palace!


    "The black starworm was born to restrain you! You can''t escape!"


    Chen Weixi heard Zhang Zizheng laughing and shouting behind her as soon as she had some miscellaneous thoughts in her heart.


    When she heard the laughter, she was so angry that she really wanted to go back and kill him.


    However, she dared not stop.


    As Zhang Zizheng said, the black beetle naturally restrained her existence. Even if she didn''t know what was terrible about these small black beetles that looked only the size of peanuts, the subconscious fear still made her dare not stop.


    But her proud dexterity in the face of these little black beetles is still somewhat dwarfed.


    "Too fast..."


    As soon as she read it, she felt that the black beetle behind her seemed to be approaching for a few minutes and hurried to speed up.


    But in Zhang Zizheng''s view, her speed not only did not accelerate, but slowed down half a beat.


    "It''s naive. Black starworm used to be used as an auxiliary material for refining magic related pills. It can produce sound, shape, sound and taste. More importantly, little thing... You''ve been caught long ago."


    The smile on his face was more obvious. He quickened his pace and had caught up with him within fifty steps!


    In the eyes of Chen Weixi, who hurried across the branches in front, there were always some small black beetles around, and even the hum of their wings could be heard clearly.


    A faint fragrance lingers in my nose. The situation is out of control!


    The gloomy sky for a long time finally began to rain.


    The rain dripped on the leaves in the forest and made a rustle, which added a bit of tension.


    In the drizzle, the strange fragrance lingering around the tip of the nose did not fade much, but became more and more rich.


    There were more and more black beetles around, which became more and more obvious, and even blocked her way directly.


    Finally


    With the sound of "Hua La ~", in a panic, she stepped on the branch and fell down.


    Before she could recover, she suddenly heard a "Shua ~".


    Zhang Zizheng, who had been following him, rushed out in an instant!


    Under the Misty drizzle, the black nightdress she was wearing inevitably stained with some rain, showing a beautiful figure that people can''t open their eyes.


    However, in Zhang Zizheng''s eyes, the woman in front of him was not attracted to him because of her figure or beautiful face, but an inexplicable thirst from the bottom of her heart. Look.


    This feeling is hard to calm down, just like a fire running in my heart.


    Even though he never had such an idea on weekdays, the moment he looked at her face, everything began to burn wildly.


    "Let''s burn together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a daze, although Chen Weixi saw Zhang Zizheng walking in front of her, she didn''t hear what he was saying, but some hum kept ringing in her ear, which made her feel inexplicably flustered.


    However, the strange smell between the nostrils inexplicably made her feel a little strange in her heart.


    The little black beetles flying in front of us, accompanied by the dark forest, suddenly flashed as if they had become an endless night sky.


    The fragrance between her nose and breath has also become her favorite flavor of red maple.


    Gradually, the hum in my ears turned into a slight wind.


    Everything was so beautiful that even the man with a decadent smile appeared in front of him.


    He was dressed in a long black shirt, just like when he first met. He walked around, and the smile on his face was still so hateful that he clenched his teeth.


    But Chen Weixi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Beauty. People ~"


    The words in her ears were strange, but such a scene seemed like a dream. It was beautiful and she couldn''t be picky.


    She smiled shallowly and could not help but Nuo her mouth at the moment.


    His breath was faintly felt between his nose and breath, and everything was just right.


    But before she was kissed, she suddenly felt a heat on her face!


    It was like rain and something else splashed her face. For a moment, I only listened to the rustling rain sound in my ears again, and my nose vaguely smelled a little bloody smell and the smell of fallen leaves rotting in the forest.


    She wanted to see what was happening, but as soon as the blood splashed on her face, someone gently covered her eyes with their hands.


    "Leaves..."


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Simple words can''t distinguish any emotion, but the faint smell of blood in the drizzle really makes her a little uneasy.


    The drizzle was as old as before. Ye Xiaogu covered Chen Weixi''s eyes and kicked Zhang Zizheng away with a cold face, but his eyes fell coldly on Fang Qingcheng standing on the branches in the distance.


    "Boom!!!"


    At the right time, a startling thunder appeared on the flat ground!


    The flash of thunder lit up the dark forest for a moment, and made the two people who looked at each other from a distance look solemn and indifferent.


    When he returned to the wing room of the side hall of the Royal beast villa, ye Xiaogu didn''t release his hand all the way. He held her in one hand and covered her eyes in the other.


    Chen Weixi was vaguely aware of something, but she didn''t say anything at the moment.


    When she entered the wing room, ye Xiaogu took a basin of water to wipe her face and slowly released her hand.


    Chen Weixi looked at him with apologetic eyes and subconsciously frowned, but before she asked anything, he reached out and pinched the tip of her nose and whispered.


    "Almost something big happened. There was no shadow of the spring peach in March. It was almost stolen."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Weixi pursed her lips. She clearly had a lot of emotions in her heart, but seeing his apology hidden in the bottom of her eyes, she was quite sensible and didn''t say anything at the moment.


    She was so clever, and ye Xiaogu naturally felt very sad. She hugged her and kissed her forehead, which almost suffocated her.


    When they were reluctant to part, Fang Qingcheng slowly came in, breaking the peace in the room.

 Chapter 508

    "Excuse me, Mr. Ye."


    "... I''m not in a good mood now."


    "I''m in a hurry. I''m afraid I can''t wait for you to be in a good mood."


    As soon as Fang Qingcheng said this, an invisible Qi force rushed to him from around ye Xiaogu!


    In the past, Fang Qingcheng was just an unknown disciple of Xiaozong sect in the secular world. In the past, even Liu family officials could draw with him in Nanshi.


    Even if I later found a job in Sandao club, I should have achieved the cultivation of Dan realm at most.


    But


    The invisible Qi force suddenly came together, and the momentum was naturally extraordinary, but the Qi force was like thousands of cold blades. At the moment when Fang Qingcheng attacked, there was no strange sound, and he didn''t even see how to move.


    Just like a wisp of breeze melting dust, ye Xiaogu''s Qi was easily dissolved by this Maoshan trail!


    For a moment, even though his anger was hard to calm, he couldn''t help but restrain his anger.


    Fang Qingcheng didn''t see the expression on ye Xiaogu''s face, but it was a thousand year old fox. Naturally, he guessed his mind.


    There are still unfinished wine and unfinished peanuts on the table.


    Fang Qingcheng was not surprised. He went straight in, sat opposite him and filled him with wine on the table.


    "More?"


    "No, I''m in a bad mood."


    He pushed the wine cup with a cold face, and Fang Qingcheng''s face became gloomy. Unexpectedly, Chen Weixi took the initiative to drink the wine at this time, looked up at him and said.


    "Are you going to hold me like this all the time? Am I your daughter or something?"


    "You are not my own daughter, but you are better than my own daughter."


    After saying this, he lowered his head and wanted to kiss her. Unexpectedly, the girl pushed his face away and said angrily.


    "Save it ~ son of a bitch, I''m hundreds of years older than you."


    "Hundreds of years old is also my wife."


    "Go blind ~"


    She wanted ye Xiaogu not to protect her, but his soft words made them become you and me. For a moment, she forgot the meaning of the disturbance.


    If ye Xiaogu hadn''t arrived in time, I''m afraid the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Originally, he was still focused on the lack of clouds and moon. If Fang Qingcheng pointed out, otherwise he wouldn''t rush out in the rain to find the girl.


    It is precisely because Fang Qingcheng reminded him that he can allow Fang Qingcheng to sit and drink together now. Otherwise, I''m afraid it won''t be as simple as invisible Qi just now.


    You and I spoke happily. Fang Qingcheng saw them on the side. It seemed that they couldn''t finish for a while and said.


    "Is Mr. Ye really going to slow down?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Slow what? What do you mean? You called the beast mountain villa disciple?!"


    Ye Xiaogu hasn''t answered yet, but Chen Weixi''s words are thin and angry, and she secretly wants to do something.


    When an ordinary woman encounters such a thing, I''m afraid she has very little confidence.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu saw the girl''s angry appearance. He didn''t help to say two scene words for a while, but he felt a little empty in his heart.


    At the beginning, Bai Feifei was also such a gentle and talkative little girl, but it was a little unhappy, but she took people to fight and kill, which was not vague at all.


    When he was thinking whether Chen Weixi would be the best, Fang Qingcheng ate two peanuts and said faintly.


    "There is a bureau, but it''s not the idea of one of our side. Yan Hongxuan''s cultivation is unfathomable. I''m afraid it may not be possible to succeed by ordinary methods alone."


    "An ordinary way? Is there an unusual way?"


    "There is an unusual way."


    Fang Qingcheng glanced at ye Xiaogu, but didn''t understand what he said.


    The changes in his body have existed since he was a child, whether it is the inheritance of the Heavenly Master or the magic heart inspired by black Sanskrit. In short, it is a restless force.


    This time, Chen Weixi and Zhang Zizheng made it clear that they wanted to provoke him and seek the violent walk of that power.


    Although the purpose is simple, it is worth studying who the person using the plan is.


    In the room, ye Xiaogu never spoke, but Chen Weixi and Fang Qingcheng talked very actively.


    Watching her drink after drink, it seemed that she was drinking boiled water in front of her. For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and put out his hand to stop.


    "Don''t drink. I''m afraid you''ll be confused."


    "Why are you such a dog? I''m not your daughter. You have to take care of what you do?"


    "You''re not my daughter. You''re my wife. Why shouldn''t I care? Put down the glass."


    "Oh, you''re a good dog. Come and grab it?"


    While talking, the glass on the girl''s hand shook twice in front of him, and a sly look flashed in her eyes.


    She is good at body method. Naturally, she is still a little confident.


    However, before she could give more blows, ye Xiaogu looked at her, slowly stretched out his hand and got the wine glass.


    Chen Weixi originally wanted to make trouble twice, but under his gaze, she subconsciously obeyed and didn''t bother at all.


    He grabbed the glass and put it on the table. He touched a little wine and rubbed it between his fingers. He said faintly.


    "Why did brother Fang remind Ye just now?"


    "Don''t worry, there''s no poison in the wine. It''s not compassionate about this girl or just unwilling to offend Mr. Ye."


    "What''s that for?"


    "It''s simple..."


    Fang Qingcheng grabbed two peanuts from the plate and put them directly in his mouth. He was a strong peasant. At present, he was innocent and bandit when eating peanuts.


    "It''s just because I''m not sure. If I annoy you, it''s OK to succeed at that time. If it doesn''t, it''s still a lot of trouble."


    "Baby, what are you afraid of?"


    When he said this, ye Xiaogu suddenly remembered that he had met the master of the Yan Family in yipinju.


    At first, he thought it was the old man of the Yan family who thought of the past, but on second thought, how could anyone who could sit in that position for so long be merciful because of this ethereal thing?


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Fang Qingcheng couldn''t help laughing when he heard what he said, but in his expectant eyes, Fang Qingcheng didn''t explain too much, but ate a few peanuts for himself.


    When they said these words, Chen Weixi was still in the dark and at a loss, frowning.


    "What do you mean? What are you talking about?"


    Ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand and flicked her little brain, laughing and joking.


    "You said you didn''t want me to take care of it? Stay with me and don''t leave. I can''t. I''ll find you a dog rope to tie it later."


    "Roll ~"


    Chen Weixi gave him a bad look. At this moment, it seems that she has slowed down from the panic of running away in the forest, but the mood at the bottom of her eyes was keenly perceived by him.


    "Are you still afraid?"


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help hugging the girl and rubbed her side face intimately. His eyes were full of reluctance and indifference.


    People live a lifetime, there will always be some involuntarily.


    Some people want to take the long single wooden bridge, while others want to take the Yangguan Avenue. The direction is different, the requirements are different, and the things they see in their eyes are naturally different.


    But if it really gets in the way, no one can go on, then they can only make a living by their own abilities.


    "What are you going to do after you break this move?"


    "What else can I do? It has nothing to do with me."


    "Whether it''s related or irrelevant, it''s all later. What''s brother Fang going to do with the current matter?"


    "How?"


    When Fang Qingcheng heard the speech, the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    He wasn''t surprised that ye Xiaogu would ask, but when ye Xiaogu really asked, he still felt happy that a big fish had taken the bait.


    Ye Xiaogu was so obsessed with bao''er that he didn''t even have the big noise in the Royal beast villa he expected. It really surprised him.


    Maybe it''s just because the girl''s position in his heart is insignificant?


    Fang Qingcheng didn''t think about it. For him, all this was really on the right path.


    Unconsciously, he ate two-thirds of the peanuts on the table and drank most of the wine. He clapped his hands with satisfaction and said.


    "I''ve drunk the wine. It''s almost time to start. Come on, Mr. Ye, I''ll take you to Yan Hongxuan."


    "... is that your plan?"


    In the face of Ye Xiaogu''s consternation, Fang Qingcheng looked at him with a smile, and his eyes fell on Chen Weixi in his arms, laughing.


    "Didn''t Mr. Ye ask me how you can do it alone? The method has told you. If it''s done, everything is easy to say. If it''s not done, it''s boring to say later."


    Having said this, Fang Qingcheng got up straight, but saw him sitting motionless.


    Fang Qingcheng asked with a dull smile on his face.


    "Mr. Ye, what are you doing?"


    "Brother Fang is a Taoist of Maoshan?"


    "I used to wear that outfit."


    "When I see those little Taoists in Maoshan, they will set up a stall to tell fortune. Fang Qingcheng, have you calculated when you will die?"


    The killing intention suddenly appeared, but the smile on Fang Qingcheng''s face added a few points.


    "Isn''t brother ye also a Taoist who has been in Maoshan for several months? How about brother Ye calculate the fate of Fang?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu stood up and walked away with Chen Weixi in her expressionless arms, leaving a smile on Fang Qingcheng''s face.


    Although Chen Weixi had some questions, she also felt that there seemed to be something wrong between ye Xiaogu and Fang Qingcheng, and didn''t say anything for a while.


    When he walked out of the side hall, she couldn''t help asking.


    "That man is not your friend?"


    "Not really. Let''s find a place to slow down."


    "Go away ~ I don''t have time to slow down with you."


    "Seriously, what are you thinking?"


    Seeing the girl in a good mood, ye Xiaogu looked at the main hall in the distance and said softly.


    "When people are in the Jianghu, they can''t help themselves. If people don''t ask for trouble, things will find you."


    "What are you doing so badly?"


    "Where am I? You see, I''m very sunny."


    While talking, he grinned and showed his big white teeth. He looked really sunny.


    It''s just that it hasn''t been more than half an hour. Maybe Zhang Zizheng''s body in the forest hasn''t cooled yet. At the moment, his smile is so brilliant that it''s not convincing.


    With a smile on his face, he seemed to feel a little embarrassed with such a dry smile. After a smile, he approached her and whispered in her ear.


    "Everything has me, madam, you can rest assured."


    "Bah ~ why did you say that? I asked you, why did you leave just now?"


    "I was hurt and forgot for a moment."


    "Hurt? Where? Let me see."


    "Internal injury, I can''t see."


    "I''ll slap you and let you hurt yourself!"


    She had just heard him say that she was hurt and was subconsciously worried. At the moment, listening to his joke, she slapped him.


    The two people talk and laugh like this. In fact, they all have their own concerns, but they are afraid of each other and haven''t said it clearly.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know the details of this time, but for Chen Weixi, she has seen the black star bug, and naturally she has some thoughts in her heart.


    Black starworm is not big, but it is a universal medicine guide for magic. Generally, those who are attracted by black starworm are confused with five senses and vague consciousness. Even the strongest cultivation is difficult to display.


    Previously in the woods, she always thought she was desperately running away. In fact, the pace was slower and slower, and her body became more and more tired.


    It seems to be running in the direction of beast mountain villa, but in fact it has always been in place.


    The magic triggered by the black starworm is so powerful that it can almost ignore the cultivation level. It can be said that it is the first-class magic in the world.


    However, although the magic is powerful, the trigger conditions are extremely harsh. One of them is that the mother worm must be planted in the body, and it needs to be cultivated for a period of time, supplemented by other magic pills to be effective.


    Generally, if you can catch people against the enemy, you don''t need to waste so much effort to arrange this illusion.


    A thought flashed through her heart, and her face looked as old, but she had secretly thought of a place in her heart.


    "... Longmen."


    When ye Xiaogu picked him up from the dragon''s gate, she asked him a few questions about the dragon''s gate. Naturally, she knew where the moon covering building was.


    Now I think those who stopped her on the road may not be to rob the cloud moon chariot, but to run for her.


    The four main gates in the earthly world are all related to the lack of cloud and moon. Ye Xiaogu is bound to find the dragon''s gate and take away her who has planted black starworms.


    It''s hard to break for a moment.


    She frowned and thought for a long time. When she recovered a little, she had come to the door of a wing room.


    The style of the wing room is very ordinary. It is a row. It looks like green tiles and white walls. There is no conspicuous decoration.


    Share a very large yard. The yard is paved with bluestones and there are no green plants and bonsai. It is a spacious flat dam.


    "Isn''t this the welcome room of Royal beast villa? Are you still going to stay here?"


    "Since I was invited here, I can''t stay anywhere. I just have a rest."


    Ye Xiaogu simply answered and took her into the wing room.


    He had been to this place in the past, so he was familiar with the layout of the room.


    After putting the girl down, he went straight to fetch a basin of water.


    "Wash your feet and have a rest."


    "When have you been so attentive? Didn''t you pay attention to me before?"


    "Madam is joking. When did I stop talking to you?"


    "You''ve always ignored me!"


    Chen Weixi looked at him with certainty and said that the firmness of this tone really made him unable to make up his smooth words for a moment.


    He went to Hongfeng forest to find medicine for Liu Shengyan. Naturally, he didn''t have any idle mind to talk to the girl.


    In addition, he just experienced a lot of right and wrong at that time. Bao''er was not around. Liu Shengyan was possessed by three green roses. After so much experience, his mind naturally grew a lot.


    People always have a growth process. In the past, he always thought about bao''er, but after he had a good relationship with Ren Hanxiang, he felt that the flashiness in his heart had dissipated, and he felt more real about bao''er.


    He couldn''t leave her, and he couldn''t imagine losing her, so he kept running like this.


    As for the treatment of the girls around him, in fact, since Liu Shengyan, he had no intention of paying attention to other girls.


    But unfortunately, I met Chu Qingqiu and the little sable one after another, but I didn''t want to insert willows into the shade, which was my fate.


    For this white fate, he has been muddling along, and it is inevitable that he does not pay much attention.


    Sometimes it''s not bad to say two words to make you laugh, but when it comes to how much you like and how much you feel, it''s actually a little reluctant.


    But after such a experience, he didn''t tell the truth. At least he couldn''t let the girl leave.


    "Have you made up your mind?"


    "Have you thought about what?"


    "Make it up. Let me hear what excuses you can make up."


    "There''s no excuse. You don''t look good."


    The girl sat at the table and looked at him for a long time. She secretly thought that he would say all kinds of excuses. She waited until she had a number in her heart before she took the initiative to pick something. Unexpectedly, she got such a reply.


    For a moment, she was really stunned. She didn''t answer a word for a long time.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu took the copper basin to her feet and said faintly.


    "There are all kinds of girls in the family. Ren Hanxiang is dignified and intellectual with glasses. Liu Shengyan is a young lady, bao''er is a smiling old fox, Yao''er is a lovely and clever kind, and Bai Feifei, a little neurotic, a little Taoist aunt who hasn''t been in touch for a long time, and Peipei, who stays in the thousand cloud cave of Wandao alliance. She is also plump and deeply wins my heart ¡­¡­¡±


    "Enough!"


    "Don''t shake your legs. Kick the basin over later."


    "I''ll kick it for you!"


    He didn''t say that. Fortunately, Chen Weixi kicked the copper basin directly. He hurriedly pressed the copper basin with both hands, barely protecting the basin, but she was kicked by the girl.


    Ordinary girls have to wipe twice when they hear that there is ash on their faces. Everyone values the word "face". How can there be such a reason to tear down the stage face to face?


    He just said that the girl was not good-looking. He counted the other women in detail. How could he make her angry?

 Chapter 509

    The girl was making trouble. A pair of feet kicked the copper basin and shook it. The warm water just received was sprinkled all over the ground.


    Seeing her, ye Xiaogu reached out and pulled her ankle and said faintly.


    "Fang Qingcheng said that you still have insects left by casting. Bubble your feet first and I''ll help you lead out the insects."


    "Fang Qingcheng?"


    "It''s the man who looks big and thick but wears a long shirt just now."


    "His name is very stylish. What does he do?"


    Listening to the girl''s words, there was no tension at all. Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and patted her feet.


    "Be serious. There are insects in your body. Are you still laughing with me now?"


    "It''s just a black star bug. Although it''s a common medicine guide for magic, it''s a wood drill. It doesn''t like eating meat and seeing blood."


    "... do you know you have that black starworm in your body?"


    "I''m kidding. I''m not a fool when such a big thing happens. I''ll analyze the general situation. Do I have to wait for you to save me?"


    "I''m not busy."


    "You dog are not busy, but your mind is not on me!"


    She spoke so clearly that the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face was inevitably embarrassed for a moment.


    At the beginning, if we had two moves with Wei Xin and went to find her in time, maybe there wouldn''t be so many things.


    Unfortunately, at that time, his mind was on the lack of cloud and moon. In addition, he had a good impression of the people in the Royal beast villa, and he was not too alert for the moment.


    Now, not only Zhang Zizheng, but also Wei Xinqiao may be involved.


    Royal beast mountain villa, Sandao club, Zhou Yuanchang, Fang Qingcheng... These people and forces must be planning something about yunyueque, Chaotian Palace and bao''er.


    It''s a pity that bao''er hasn''t mentioned these things to him before. For some time, she wanted to say something. At that time, he was in a mood.


    Things in this world are always like this. They rise and fall. I can''t tell a definite number.


    He boasted that his mind had grown up early. In fact, he had always been a child''s temper. Under the protection of bao''er''s wings, he had never seen those bloody scenes of intrigue.


    So that it will be so rough and difficult to decide along the way.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu frowned secretly. He scolded himself for being too idle. He didn''t even have the most basic vigilance.


    Chen Weixi didn''t speak when she saw him lowering her head. She also saw that he was blaming himself. She raised her feet at will and said softly.


    "What''s the matter? Now you know you''re worried?"


    "I''ve always been worried."


    He answered directly. There was no emotion in his words, but she couldn''t help laughing.


    The green real yuan condensed in the palm of his hand. He stretched out his hand to hold the girl''s foot and squeezed it twice.


    This is not a pastime, but to stimulate the acupoints on the soles of her feet with Zhenyuan to test the position of black star mother worm in her body.


    Although the magic triggered by the black star bug is very effective, the bug itself is not a great threat.


    Generally, people who are sober from illusions can easily feel their own differences. Whether it is Zhenyuan actuation or pill elimination, they can easily force them out, so it''s not much terrible.


    What is really terrible is when the five senses are confused and it is difficult to distinguish their own situation.


    As Cang Qingzhen yuan gathered around her feet, a small black spot suddenly appeared on her pure white instep.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and carefully moved Zhenyuan to kill the insect when it came out.


    I didn''t expect her to hurry.


    "Don''t kill it, I''m still useful!"


    "What''s your use?"


    "You care?"


    "To be a husband is to manage. If you don''t do Mrs. ye, I can''t manage it."


    "Whoever wants ~ I won''t be Mrs. Ye."


    "I disagree."


    "Bah ~ dog ~"


    Hearing this, her heart was sweet, but her mouth was still unforgiving.


    The little black spot on the instep slowly grew like a drop of ink from the tip of a pen, and finally became the size of a pea.


    After a while, the black blood the size of pea turned into a round worm.


    It''s just that this little bug turns from black blood and doesn''t have claws and teeth. It doesn''t look so fine compared with ordinary insects. On the contrary, it looks like it''s made of water and may disperse at any time.


    He stretched out his hand to attract Zhenyuan to lift the bug with Zhenyuan, frowned, looked at it for two eyes and asked.


    "This is the black starworm? It''s really black enough."


    "You know fart ~ this is the mother of black starworm, which is different from ordinary black starworm with entity. This mother worm is essentially a special treasure."


    "Yibao?"


    "Yes, it''s a strange treasure. It''s not a living creature, but a mineral associated with the spirit vein. Therefore, it''s called a valuable bug like a black star."


    "Black stars? Isn''t that invisible?"


    "Dog, are you silent?"


    Chen Weixi had made a serious introduction. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu was a little picky after listening to these two words, which made the girl raise her feet and step on her face.


    He didn''t get up to dodge, but he hid a little on his side. He still couldn''t escape the fate of the girl''s kick in the face.


    "Stop kicking. What are you going to do with this?"


    He still stepped on a foot on his face. At this moment, Yang Yang asked the black starworm wrapped in Zhenyuan on his hand.


    Chen Weixi grabbed the black star bug in his hand and said casually.


    "You care?"


    "I''ve said it many times. You''re my wife of Ye. Naturally, I should take care of it."


    "Hum ~ who is rare."


    "It should be rare. I still love my wife."


    She shook ye Xiaogu''s eyes angrily, and her feet slowed down a little. He was about to take back his feet, but he stretched out his hand and said.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll show you again. There may be some residual effects."


    "What residual effect can there be? The black star mother worm is associated with the spirit vessel, and the number is extremely rare. It''s good to find it. Where can I use three or five at a time?"


    "This bug has been in your body for some time. I don''t know if it will have any effect."


    "Long winded ~ it''s said that it''s a strange treasure associated with the spirit vessel and something similar to the alien spirit. How can it have any impact?"


    "Alien aura?"


    "Heaven, earth and energy are divided into Yin, Yang, five elements and five spirits, which are called gold, wood, water, fire and earth. These five spirits correspond to the five most common spirit root attributes, and there are also uncommon heterogeneous spirit roots, similar to wind, thunder, ice and snow."


    "I know, but is this alien spirit specially absorbed by the alien spirit root?"


    "There''s nothing special or not. The strange spirit root is just different from the Taoist expertise. The spirit absorbed by ordinary people can be refined and absorbed. It''s not so picky, but this strange spirit is really a treasure."


    "What do you say?"


    At this point, he naturally asked. Unexpectedly, the girl glanced at him and gave a soft scold as soon as she shook her feet.


    "Say you''re a big dog! What do you care what I do with this?"


    "Vicky, you and me..."


    "You? Me? Me? Do we have a relationship? It''s all your wishful thinking!"


    "This wishful thinking is not appropriate. Moreover, if wishful thinking had been followed by you, I really didn''t ask you anything."


    Ye Xiaogu has never been a warm-hearted person. It''s hard to say that he is cold-blooded and ruthless. He can put on his face when he made trouble with bao''er, let alone Chen Weixi now.


    As soon as the girl heard this, her little face sank and she struggled to get up, but her feet were still clenched by him. She couldn''t stand up for a moment, so she had to be angry.


    "You mean I put your surname Ye upside down?! then why did you give me a name!"


    "It''s just a little easy. I can''t always call you little sable? I''ve lived for hundreds of years. I haven''t seen anyone. At least there should be one name. I''m not an orphan without father and mother..."


    "I''m your uncle!"


    Listening to his words, there was no half concern. Chen Weixi ran through the woods just now, and her heart was already on fire.


    At the moment, I saw that he still loved to ignore it. I didn''t think much for a moment. In a hurry, I kicked him again in the face!


    Ye Xiaogu also held her foot to help her check the injury. Suddenly she kicked her. In a hurry, she couldn''t care about anything else. She stretched out her hand to help her.


    "Be careful!"


    Before the words fell, the furniture in the wing room was not something to pay attention to.


    An ordinary square table with four benches.


    The girl was not too tall. She was hanging on the bench, but ye Xiaogu held her feet. She didn''t notice it for a moment.


    At this moment, she kicked him away in a hurry, and then her feet were empty and she fell down!


    He didn''t have time to react for a moment. He could only watch the stool fall back. The girl "snapped" and sat directly in the copper basin!


    The copper basin is not big. It is about several sizes smaller than the ordinary washbasin. Just now she had two small feet, and she was not very rich.


    Now the girl farts. Gu sat down and directly embedded himself in it. He couldn''t get out for a moment.


    But there was a little hot water in it, which made her very uncomfortable.


    "Vicky..."


    "Pull me up!"


    "Madam..."


    "My husband, your uncle! Dead dog!"


    When ye Xiaogu saw that she was so ugly, he subconsciously wanted to pull the girl up, but he stepped back when he saw her shouting.


    As soon as he stepped back, the girl scolded even more.


    Originally, it was a peaceful atmosphere. With her abuse, it gradually changed.


    When such a thing happened, Chen Weixi was scared to death. It happened that ye Xiaogu still joked about her. The mood that was already about to collapse turned into hysterical scolding.


    I don''t know if the girl scolded a cup of tea for half an hour, and she didn''t take much rest.


    When she choked and took a little breath, she found that her face was full of tears.


    Ye Xiaogu has been standing in front of her and looking at her not far away. Now she stops for a while and suddenly feels extremely wronged.


    I saw the little face wrinkled, and tears poured out of my eyes. I couldn''t stop at all.


    When she was running wildly in the forest, she thought about shouting and looked forward to the emergence of Ye Xiaogu, but the continuous drizzle and the buzzing sound in her ears really made her feel extremely desperate.


    The feeling was so bad that she wanted to cry.


    While she was crying, she felt vaguely that ye Xiaogu picked up her feet. Before she thought more, she yelled and scolded.


    "Go away! You dead dog!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer. There was a small black spot like a black mole in the place where the black star worm drilled out. It was not obvious, but in fact, it can''t be ignored.


    He lured Zhenyuan to help her remove the residue a little.


    It happened that the Cangqing Zhenyuan belonged to the wood spirit, and the vigorous vitality contained in it. Now it was led to the instep of her feet, which made her feel itchy for a moment.


    The wound that had been eroded by the black starworm is now slowly healing, but her small face is slightly red. She can''t cry now.


    "It''s all right. Keep crying."


    "I cry, your uncle!"


    "It''s OK to scold. I''ll stand in front of you and listen. I won''t walk around."


    He said so without expression. It had to be no effect. On the contrary, it made Chen Weixi hate so much that she wanted to get up and bite him.


    However, the copper basin is too small. When the bench fell down just now, she was so coincidentally embedded in it, like a four legged bastard. She was not comfortable.


    In particular, she just twisted twice, and now she can''t get out.


    Ye Xiaogu stood in front of the girl and looked at her expressionless. After tossing twice, he said faintly.


    "What do you want to do with the black starworm?"


    "I want you to take care of it?"


    Chen Weixi habitually reprimanded. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu led her in front of her, and the black starworm she had hidden was recruited by him.


    Between the green and the true yuan, the wrapped black starworm turned into a small drop of water the size of ink.


    I can''t even see the insects that first appeared a little.


    "I''ll refine and absorb it without saying."


    "You dare!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Cangqing Zhenyuan twined the black star bug in strands. Gradually, the black star bug was like ink melting in water, and gradually dispersed.


    Chen Weixi saw that he was really moving, and her heart was distressed, so she hurried to shout.


    "Stop it!"


    "What''s the use of this thing?"


    "Those who refine medicine can refine my advanced pill."


    "Your advanced pill? Aren''t you a little sable? Your pill needs to be refined with this insect?"


    "I''m too lazy to explain to you."


    The girl tilted her little face, snorted and glanced at him lightly.


    I thought ye Xiaogu would ask here. Unexpectedly, he gave a faint look at the black starworm, squatted down and looked at her again, and said without distinguishing joy and anger.


    "You lied to me."


    "... when did I lie to you? You''re a white mouthed dog."


    Although she was in a panic, she still wouldn''t let her mouth down.


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at her faintly, but his eyes were not cold, but he seemed to see through her easily.


    But he didn''t continue to ask anything. He just put the black starworm in his pocket, then approached her, grabbed her ankle and whispered.


    "Since childhood, I like to hide in the corner and watch people. They have their own joys, sorrows and sorrows. It''s really interesting. After having a wife, I like to play with their feet. It''s even more interesting to look at the expression on their faces that they want to hold back and can''t help."


    "Pervert!"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu raised his head, glanced at the girl, touched her feet and said casually.


    "Do you remember what I said when you asked me to give you a name? I said Weiwei Qingzhi and sissy Rulan, which is a style. But I took your last name according to Yao''er''s name. Yao''er is Ren Hanxiang''s servant girl on weekdays..."


    "Go away ~ I''m not a servant girl!"


    "... but I wanted you to be a pair of servant girls to accompany Ren Hanxiang and help look after her. You are as smart as Yao''er, and I thought she might like it at that time."


    He said two words so long and naturally, which made Chen Weixi cold with a small face and clenched her teeth secretly.


    Although the girl had never seen anyone in the red maple forest in the past, she was used to being alone.


    When she first met ye Xiaogu, she meant to go to Chaotian Palace to become a fairy and a God. Unexpectedly, Chaotian Palace turned around and asked her to come back and continue to run around with ye Xiaogu.


    She had a lot of resentment in her heart, but she still kept some thoughts. She thought ye Xiaogu liked her too.


    I didn''t expect to hear what he meant now, as if he had given it for nothing.


    For a moment, Chen Weixi''s little face was so gloomy that she could drip water. However, this annoying copper basin could not be earned.


    She looked gloomy, but on the other side, ye Xiaogu pinched her little feet and said faintly.


    "Ren Hanxiang is my original wife. Over the years, she has been tolerant and compassionate to me and rarely lost her temper. It''s really a rare help from a virtuous wife."


    "Hum!"


    "Don''t hum. She really has this character. You can''t compare with her."


    "If I can''t compare with you, I can''t compare with you. Do you want to talk more?"


    The girl was really angry, and even her tone was cold and fierce. Her little face was gloomy and was secretly ready to get up.


    Ye Xiaogu listened to her words angrily, pinched her feet twice, tilted his head and looked at her expression.


    "Originally, the movement was not as big as I thought. I thought it was so exciting to make them smile by pinching their feet. Now I think it may be because my concubine was willing to give me this smiling face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Madam, don''t you want to give me this smile now?"


    "Why should I give you a smile? By your dead dog''s persistent sarcasm at me? Or by your dog''s sour words?!"


    "Madam, do you think I''m just sarcastic?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "I''m just telling you the rules. How can I be sarcastic?"


    "Go to your uncle''s rules! Don''t think I don''t know what your dead dog is thinking. You want to make me useless. Finally, you have to serve you with gratitude! Disgusting!!!"

 Chapter 510

    The girl is usually smart. At the moment, a word broke ye Xiaogu''s mind, but he didn''t say anything, but the smile on his face was more obvious. He pinched her feet and sighed.


    "Madam is really exquisite and knows my heart."


    "Hum ~ then Bang se ~ do you think I''ll let you do what you want!"


    Chen Weixi snorted coldly, tilted her little face and put on a posture to quarrel with him to the end.


    The girl used to have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Now she''s really stubborn. I''m afraid there''s nothing she can do for a while.


    On the other side, Fang Qingcheng didn''t know when he would come. He wanted to be bored with the girl for a while, but now he seems to be reluctant.


    "Madam..."


    "Get out!"


    "You''re stuck inside and can''t get out?"


    "Can''t you see anything?"


    "Uncomfortable?"


    Chen Weixi originally wanted to promise an uncomfortable sentence, but on second thought, she didn''t want him to be happy. She simply pursed her little mouth and said with a loud voice.


    "Where is it? I don''t know how much I enjoy it. I''m willing to stay like this. Can you manage it?"


    "Really not uncomfortable?"


    "Jijiwai, what the hell do you want, you dead dog?"


    "Madam, of course."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth, turned back, waved and closed the door, and said with a smile.


    "I was going to frighten my wife. I think you must be very flustered when you were in danger just now?"


    "I''m just flustered now! Get out of here!"


    At the sight of Ye Xiaogu''s smiling face, the girl felt a little uneasy and tried hard to move twice, but the copper basin was indeed one size smaller and just stuck her.


    She was uncomfortable at the moment, but ye Xiaogu came together and made her drink again and again.


    Ye Xiaogu really thought she was so comfortable. She smiled close to her ear and joked casually. She was not very honest.


    Although Chen Weixi has even used any method of scolding and yelling, she can''t get up for a moment in this copper basin. It really has no practical effect.


    Seeing that he was becoming interested, she had no choice but to beg for mercy.


    "All right, all right ~ I admit defeat. I''ll pull it up quickly."


    "Admit defeat? Madam, where did you lose?"


    "... I''d like to be a servant girl. Don''t bother about these things. I know you don''t want to."


    As she spoke, the mood on her face faded.


    Although she begged for mercy, in fact, what she really cared about was not to be a servant girl for Ren Hanxiang, but that ye Xiaogu couldn''t see her in her heart.


    When she was in the red maple forest, she was just curious about him at first.


    After all, his appearance is really different from those friars who were awe inspiring in justice or difficult to determine Yin and evil. At the beginning, he was just wearing a long black shirt and shaved his head. He didn''t like to laugh, but he often joked.


    At first she just took him into the woods to kill him through the ghost, but then she gradually struggled.


    She didn''t feel much relieved until she finally found out that he was the person she had been waiting for for for hundreds of years.


    She thought she would be happier when she returned to Chaotian Palace. Unexpectedly, she saw him laughing and making trouble with Ren Hanxiang. The idea of becoming a fairy and a God was temporarily eliminated, and her heart was filled with a little pain.


    She liked the woman who joked with him, not Ren Hanxiang, but herself.


    The meaning of giving the demon family name is one person for life. How can it be so light now?


    At this point, she felt oppressed and sad. The tears on her face had not been dry, and now she was crying.


    Ye Xiaogu was holding her feet with great interest. Seeing that she was crying so badly, he couldn''t touch his head for a moment, so he hurried to ask.


    "Xiaoxi, what''s the matter? Uncomfortable?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that she didn''t answer, ye Xiaogu hurriedly pulled her up from the copper basin. It''s ok if she didn''t pull. As soon as she pulled up, she only listened to the "bang" of the copper basin, and the warm water in it sprinkled all over the ground.


    The girl had a circle of red marks on her legs, which looked like a straight frown.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "It hurts to death."


    "Although it''s printed, it doesn''t hurt to death. Is it so exaggerated?"


    He used to joke, but before he laughed twice, Chen Weixi suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed him.


    She was still crying. Now she kissed her, and tears ran down her cheeks to ye Xiaogu''s mouth.


    The bitterness of tears faded the smile on his face and softened his eyes.


    The girl kissed her, released her hand and left with a cold face.


    However, ye Xiaogu had expected that as soon as she let go, he held her directly and kissed her more reluctantly.


    The girl wanted to lose her temper and ask questions, but now it seems that she has an answer without saying it.


    Although she can''t experience life and death, Chen Weixi inevitably has emotions after running through the forest.


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to comfort her. Naturally, there was no need to say what they should do now.


    Suddenly


    There were two knocks outside the door.


    At the moment, the two people in the room haven''t separated yet. Chen Weixi subconsciously frowns to see what''s going on, but ye Xiaogu holds her hand and won''t let her go.


    It seems that I didn''t hear the movement inside, and the knock outside the door rang again.


    This knocking rhythm as like as two peas in the strict family are all the same as annoying.


    Ye xiaoguben didn''t want to talk to him, but the people outside the door were really persistent. They were not afraid to knock on the door.


    Everything has to pay attention to an atmosphere, not to mention the endless ringing of the door, which annoys the people.


    "Fang Qingcheng, I TM... Master Yan?"


    He ran angrily to open the door. Unexpectedly, it was not Fang Qingcheng standing outside the door, but Yan Hongxuan with a golden monkey.


    The little old man stood outside the door so quietly that he didn''t feel abrupt at all.


    It''s just that this is the wing room of Royal beast mountain villa, not a secular sect. Ye Xiaogu was really stunned for a moment.


    "Why did master Yan come?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yan Hongxuan gave him a faint look, and then looked at Chen Weixi in the room.


    The girl hurriedly straightened her clothes and her collar, but she couldn''t hide her panic.


    "Come out and say."


    "Xiao Qian..."


    "She doesn''t need to follow."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned at Wen Yan and just wanted to explain, but Yan Hongxuan turned and walked out without giving him any extra chance to explain.


    He looked back at Chen Weixi, simply nodded, motioned her not to come out and directly followed Yan Hongxuan.


    After a day''s twists and turns, it''s already a long time late at night.


    It rained for most of the day, but it didn''t stop. Raindrops fell on the lantern paper outside the wing room from time to time, and the lantern swayed with the wind.


    In the dark, the Yan family didn''t go far, but went straight to the yard outside the wing room.


    The courtyard is connected with rows of wing rooms, which can be regarded as spacious.


    It''s just that it''s raining now. It''s not ideal to stand and talk in the yard.


    He stopped without taking two steps. Ye Xiaogu bowed his head. At this moment, he was a little impatient, but he listened to him.


    "Do it."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly remembered his conversation with Fang Qingcheng during the day.


    But he didn''t expect Fang Qingcheng to call the old man of the Yan family, and it seems that he is really the only one facing Yan Hongxuan.


    His thoughts flashed between his thoughts. He couldn''t care about anything else at the moment, and hurriedly shouted at the top of his voice.


    "Master Yan, this is a conspiracy!"


    "... conspiracy?"


    "It was the people of the three knife club who asked me to kill you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not only Yan Hongxuan, but also ye Xiaogu was stunned.


    If you say this to others, you may still be able to talk about it, but in the face of the survivors of Chaotiangong and the main business behind Tianmen, for the peerless strong who have practiced for thousands of years.


    His words at the moment only mean provocation and contempt.


    Sure enough, before Yan Hongxuan answered, the golden monkey on his shoulder grinned.


    Even a monkey looked down on him, not to mention Yan Hongxuan.


    "Kill me? By you? Or by what three knives?"


    "There is something else."


    "What''s the secret?"


    "This..."


    At this point, ye Xiaogu couldn''t connect himself.


    After all, he didn''t know much about the details of this matter. He just knew that Sandao club was connected with beast mountain villa, and even helped Zhou Yuanchang find Yun yueqian from Wufu sect.


    But he hasn''t asked Fang Qingcheng about the specific plan and purpose.


    He was stunned on the spot, and Yan Hongxuan didn''t seem surprised by his reaction.


    The night is already deep, and the drizzle adds a little coldness with the night wind.


    Although Yan Hongxuan''s cultivation is unfathomable, he looks like a little old man after all.


    He stood in the distance, the drizzle was hazy, and his body looked a little bent. If it weren''t for the golden monkey, he might think he was a drooping old man.


    The drizzle kept falling. He slowly stretched out his hand to pick up some rain and said faintly.


    "Boy, do you understand?"


    "What?"


    "You don''t seem to understand."


    Yan Hongxuan didn''t explain much to him, and ye Xiaogu joked subconsciously.


    "Let me think again."


    "I''m afraid I don''t have time for you to think more. Hand in Yunyue vacancy."


    In fact, it was not an accident. He had thought that Fang Qingcheng would surely let Yan Hongxuan come under an excuse.


    But for now, there is no point in how he argues.


    After all, if Fang Qingcheng dared to ask Yan Hongxuan to come to him, he must have provided enough evidence to make him unable to argue.


    He subconsciously wanted to escape, but he knew he couldn''t escape at all.


    Between his thoughts, he didn''t know how to explain or even do anything, but he was stunned.


    After seeing nothing for a long time, Yan Hongxuan, who was originally expressionless, suddenly smiled and took out a red fruit from his sleeve pocket.


    The golden monkey on his shoulder took the fruit and began to eat.


    "Ye, your brain is really not very smart."


    "Please give me your advice."


    "You know you''re not my opponent. How could I really think you''re going to kill me?"


    "Senior, great advice!"


    "Hand it over."


    Ye xiaoguben came with a bit of ecstasy. He thought he could escape at the last minute. Unexpectedly, Yan Hongxuan''s next sentence made him fall into the abyss.


    Indeed, Yan Hongxuan thought that ye Xiaogu would not be his opponent. He just took his words as a joke, but one thing was clear.


    Fang Qingcheng must have given irrefutable evidence to prove that ye Xiaogu does have cloud and moon deficiency.


    And this matter has also been recognized by Yan Hongxuan, otherwise he would not have come so determined.


    After a hundred words, do you really want to become the sword in Fang Qingcheng''s hand and fight for a narrow life?


    No... absolutely not!


    He also wants to watch bao''er recover his memory and take her back to yipinju. He still has so many unfulfilled wishes and so many unbroken concerns. How can he die here?!


    In the uncontrollable panic, ye Xiaogu''s hands began to tremble unconsciously.


    The black Sanskrit was separated from the green wood mask, and the agitation in his body was difficult to calm.


    In despair and uneasiness, those fears gave birth to the power, and everything seemed to be performed according to Fang Qingcheng''s script.


    In the light rain, Yan Hongxuan smiled slightly, and the golden monkeys on his shoulders put down the fruit they were holding.


    The vigorous energy surged back and forth in the field, and even the lanterns in the corridor were shaking, adding a bit of momentum of mountain rain and wind all over the building.


    Yan Hongxuan was stunned for a moment, then the corners of his mouth raised slightly, put on a good attitude, and looked back at ye Xiaogu.


    Originally, he wondered why ye Xiaogu said such words. Now it seems that the boy really didn''t play some cards.


    I have practiced for thousands of years and have never done anything since the end of the Dharma disaster. Now it seems that I really can''t stand it.


    "Bang!!!"


    The original vigorous Qi in the field swings in an instant! The Qi power from Yan Hongxuan completely crushed ye Xiaogu''s Qi power, and even completely dissipated his Qi power!


    Ye Xiaogu, who was in the mood for war, suddenly staggered back a few steps and looked at Yan Hongxuan with a frightened face.


    It seemed that he was very satisfied with the expression on his face. Yan Hongxuan raised his mouth slightly, took out another red fruit from his sleeve pocket and smiled.


    "Ziyang fruit, which was taken back from yipinju last time, is a good thing to regulate qi and blood and smooth heart pulse."


    With that, he threw Ziyang fruit at ye Xiaogu.


    It is reasonable to say that since ye Xiaogu is the opponent of life and death, he should not have taken the Ziyang fruit, but now he not only took it, but also ate it all in three or two bites.


    Ziyang fruit is said to be very high-grade. In fact, it looks like a tomato, but it''s round, much more round than a tomato.


    It tastes like tomatoes, sour and sweet, and there are seeds like tomatoes in it.


    After three or two mouthfuls, the Ziyang fruit didn''t open like a pill. On the contrary, it really felt like an ordinary fruit.


    After a while, a warm feeling surged up, and gradually the heart was warm, and the original fear also faded.


    "It really works!"


    "It works wonders. You don''t know the goods."


    Yan Hongxuan joked casually. Ye Xiaogu naturally knew that he meant the flowers and fruits outside the balcony of yipinju, but now he didn''t want to think about those trivial things and asked directly.


    "Why is master Yan so sure I have what you want?"


    "Why?"


    Yan Hongxuan sneered, and his backhand showed something from the palm.


    It''s similar to the style of Yujue, but it''s not even as big as his palm.


    It was too dark to see other details for a while, but there were bursts of magic light on it from time to time. These cumbersome textures such as dragon and cloud patterns were faintly seen, which was particularly wonderful.


    "Master Yan means that this thing can detect the lack of cloud and moon on me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He asked casually. Yan Hongxuan looked at him but didn''t answer.


    In silence, he frowned and tried to think again, but there was still no clue.


    It''s not because there are too few doubts. On the contrary, it''s because there are doubts everywhere. Whether it''s fighting with Wei Xinqiao or drinking with Fang Qingcheng later, it''s enough for them.


    But the point is that he doesn''t know what they did.


    Up to now, he doesn''t even know what cloud and moon are like. Maybe it''s a jade pendant? Maybe it''s a small piece of white jade with a long finger?


    In a hurry, he wanted to let Yan Hongxuan find it inside and outside.


    But he also knew it didn''t make sense.


    After all, if Yan Hongxuan really believes that something is in his hand, even if he can''t find it on him, Yan Hongxuan will only believe that he hid it.


    The so-called power is supreme, and the so-called strong is like heaven, just like this time.


    It''s not that excuses are useless, but that when facing the strong, what they believe is the truth.


    The pattering rain tonight made ye Xiaogu feel particularly upset. Even if he was deterred by Yan Hongxuan''s momentum just now, he still had a thought of killing a fish and catching a net in his heart after a while.


    Even if it is a near death, there is still a glimmer of life after all. Why not fight?!


    Between his thoughts, he glanced at Yan Hongxuan secretly.


    The little old man laughed at the golden monkey on his shoulder, as if he hadn''t noticed his eyes.


    He slowly vomited a mouthful of turbid air and clenched his fist secretly. Just before he was about to do it, a little sable rushed out of the wing in the distance.


    The girl was scared to run around the house by the momentum of the two people competing in the yard. Now she ran out as if she had a heart.


    The two of them looked at each other in the distance, and ye Xiaogu was surprised.


    "I thought of it!"


    "Oh? What do you think of to win?"


    Yan Hongxuan looked at him with interest, smiled and joked.


    The little sable that Chen Weixi turned into could not bear the tension in her heart. She hurriedly ran over in the rain and ran to ye Xiaogu''s back to help him.

 Chapter 511

    The drizzle is as hazy as the old one. After repeated attempts, there is no result.


    The master of the Yan family kept his last feelings and didn''t deliberately start at the moment.


    On the other hand, ye Xiaogu is trying to think about how to solve the deadlock.


    It was not until he saw the little sable transformed by Chen Weixi that he suddenly reacted. It turned out that there was such a thing.


    It was just a little strange to think about it. He easily pinched the little sable''s calf, which made her lower her head and look at him.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Nothing. I wonder if the red marks on your legs have disappeared. I''ll go back and rub them for you later."


    "Roll ~"


    The girl was still a little nervous when she saw the old man of the Yan family. When he interrupted her, her nervousness dissipated.


    Yan Hongxuan stood more than ten steps away, and the golden monkey on his shoulder was still eating with the Ziyang fruit. It seemed that he was not in a hurry.


    The monkey didn''t do it, and he didn''t mean to do it.


    "Ye, are you looking for a monster shop to buy?"


    "No, I picked it up in the woods."


    Yan Hongxuan also felt a little curious about so many small demons around him, and made fun of them.


    After all, in today''s world, after the end of the law catastrophe, ordinary small demons and small monsters are not uncommon, but it is really difficult to find large demons.


    In a little gossip, ye Xiaogu reached out to attract Zhenyuan. The Cang cyan Zhenyuan twined and climbed out and gathered in his palm.


    He suddenly showed his true yuan, which naturally attracted Yan Hongxuan''s attention in this dark night.


    Cangqing Zhenyuan accumulated continuously, and finally a wisp of black gas accompanied it.


    That wisp of black gas gathered in response to the trend. Just now, it was still accumulating into a mass of black smoke in the palm of the hand, and gradually condensed with Zhenyuan, but turned into a drop of ink water.


    He held the drop of ink with Zhenyuan Xu, Lang said.


    "Master Yan, is this what you''re looking for?"


    "Give it to me."


    Yan Hongxuan''s pupil shrinks slightly, and he finishes with two simple words, but his hand unconsciously clenches his fist for fear that ye Xiaogu will play any tricks.


    Originally, he didn''t see the real object. He was still leisurely, but when he saw this thing, he was subconsciously nervous even in the face of a person whose cultivation was not as good as his.


    The tension didn''t last long. Ye xiaoguxu held the drop of ink and threw it directly in front of Yan Hongxuan.


    He caught it without saying a word, but his face was full of ecstasy.


    "Finally got it!!!"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know his mind yet, so he explained to himself.


    "In fact, I didn''t panic at first because I didn''t want to hand over this thing. I really didn''t know what was right and wrong in it. I didn''t have any clue at all. But in the end, I remembered it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Since Fang Qingcheng intended to set up this game, he must be absolutely sure to let the elders come to me, so I was wondering what I had on me that was worth tracing by master Yan, and it was only recently. When I thought about it, I finally thought of it."


    He was so wordy on one side, but Yan Hongxuan on the other side didn''t listen to his explanation, so he took out Yujue just now.


    The jade Jue is just an ordinary style, similar to the jade Bi, but there is a gap in the middle.


    Yan Hongxuan put the drop of ink and the jade Jue together, but the two things that seemed not to want to be closed gradually merged into one!


    The black water drops slowly flowed along the dragon pattern on the jade Jue, bringing out a strange aura.


    However, the vision did not last long. After all, there were not many ink droplets. The texture on Yujue was even triggered less than half, and the droplets were exhausted.


    At this point, Yan Hongxuan stroked the jade Jue, looked up at ye Xiaogu, and said faintly.


    "There are two more. Find them for me."


    "What does Master Yan mean?"


    "Find out the lack of cloud and moon, otherwise..."


    When the words fell, he stretched out his hand, and the little sable sitting on ye Xiaogu''s shoulder was uncontrollably lifted into the air by him!


    Ye Xiaogu was in a hurry and shouted, "let her go!!!"


    Cang Qingzhen yuan burst in an instant, and Youlan Leiguang was driven by the trend. At this moment, even until Yan Hongxuan just wanted to give him a warning, he still didn''t want Chen Weixi to be hurt at all!


    The thunder light stretches to the back of the shoulder and turns into huge thunder light wings three or four meters long in an instant!


    As soon as Lei Guang''s wings showed, he dashed on the ground and vowed to protect the girl!


    Yan Hongxuan was in a good mood when he just got yunyuekuan. When he saw him start to fight violently, he sneered.


    Originally, I just wanted to break the little demon''s arm, but I had to give him something to see.


    Ye Xiaogu''s struggles and entanglements fall into Yan Hongxuan''s eyes. He thought it was ye Xiaogu''s slippery nature and wanted to play tricks under his eyes.


    If ye Xiaogu couldn''t get yunyueduan just now, he hesitated for a long time, took out yunyueduan and explained it.


    Since the strong are already heaven, they naturally don''t care about the life and death of mole ants.


    Yan Hongxuan only wants a dog with a smart nose. Naturally, he doesn''t care about the life and death of other things.


    The little sable, lifted into the air, gave a harsh and painful scream, but it was clear that it was going to crush her!


    "Yan Hongxuan!!!"


    In a hurry, ye Xiaogu shouted angrily. He got angry again and rushed into the air to save the little sable!


    Just three feet away from the little sable, he only heard the sound of "bang"!


    He rose to the sky and couldn''t break through Yan Hongxuan''s real yuan!


    "Hum!"


    At this time, Yan Hongxuan, who was not far away, gave a cold hum and held it in the empty space. Under the guidance of Zhenyuan, the little sable was about to die!


    Despair and panic sprang up from the bottom of my heart in an instant. At that moment, all emotions were temporarily eliminated, and even the surrounding drizzle suddenly stagnated!


    He stood in the air, and his half winged blue thunder wings set off his silver hair scattered side face, together with his frightened eyes.


    The next moment


    "Bang!!!"


    The vigorous Qi suddenly burst out! The only thing left between heaven and earth is the dark green color!


    Without the suppression of black Sanskrit, the outbreak of strength is so smooth! Such a heart!


    "Heavenly Master!!!"


    Yan Hongxuan, who just sneered at the madness, suddenly roared with horror. The next moment, he disappeared directly under the green Zhenyuan that shocked the world!


    One move! Mountains and rivers!


    Cang Qingzhen yuan swept most of the Royal beast mountain villa in an instant. Under the baptism of this desolate Qi strength, many wing rooms collapsed and countless disciples were buried!


    In the woods outside the Royal beast villa, a woman stood in the air, glanced at the blue storm in the distance, and turned round without saying a word.


    On the contrary, a strong man who was buried in the forest to deal with Zhang Zizheng''s body looked up at the dense forest, vaguely felt the wind, and nodded his head like appreciation.


    "Such strength should be OK."


    After saying this, he happened to pull out a black centipede from the back of Zhang Zizheng''s head, and then put it in a prepared bamboo tube.


    The strong wind made by the violent gasification of shaking the sky not only blew through the forest near the Royal beast mountain villa, but also countless people who would not wake up thousands of miles away slowly opened their eyes and looked in the direction of the Royal beast mountain villa!


    In the past, Jiuzhou demons were wiped out, and the Heavenly Master with unparalleled achievements suddenly appeared, and thousands of waves surged up!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    "Are you okay?"


    Vaguely, Chen Weixi opened her eyes and saw the concerned eyes of the people in front of her. She subconsciously wanted to reach out and touch his cheek. Unexpectedly, what she stretched out was a small claw.


    "Ah!!!"


    Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was bloody. Originally, she had some weakness in her limbs. Now, holding Chen Weixi''s little sable, who turned into a little sable, she reluctantly braced herself to see her injury.


    Unexpectedly, the girl was good. There was a shout in front of him, which made him look like Venus and hum in his ears.


    "I''m hurt!"


    "... I know. Don''t shout. Let me see if your organs are damaged first."


    While talking, he stretched out his hand to attract Zhenyuan, but then he coughed gently and coughed up some blood directly.


    The majestic Zhenyuan just attracted easily wiped out a strong man like Yan Hongxuan without any skill and formula. Naturally, the strength contained in it is not what he can bear now.


    Although Chen Weixi was pinched by Yan Hongxuan with Zhenyuan, she was afraid that her organs would inevitably be damaged.


    But for ye Xiaogu, not only his viscera, but also his meridians are aching at the moment.


    As usual, he would never have looked so embarrassed in front of her, but now the blood on his mouth would cough again, and again.


    In the end, he didn''t care about these, just wanted to see her injury first.


    Chen Weixi subconsciously wanted to change into a human shape. At this moment, she suddenly felt that her Qi was not smooth. In a panic, she didn''t notice the snow on the corners of his mouth. She just waved her little claws and kept yelling.


    "I''m dying! I''m dying! I can''t feel the real yuan in my body!"


    "... take a breath and don''t choke."


    She kept waving her little claws, which made ye Xiaogu a little upset. At that time, she gently pressed her belly and simply touched her shoulder and back bones.


    Before the final conclusion, the breath in his chest surged and coughed directly and gently.


    The uncontrollable Qi and blood coughed out directly and sprayed the little sable all at once.


    This frightened her and shouted like a broken voice.


    "Blood! Ah ah! I''m bleeding!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, ye Xiaogu, who should have cooperated with this little thing to perform, was dizzy behind his head, confused his eyes and wanted to say something to her.


    But after a while of fatigue, he still fell heavily on the stone with a "Dong" sound.


    Perhaps it was the sour sound of the back of the head touching the ground that startled the little sable.


    The little thing ran to ye Xiaogu and saw his mouth full of blood at a glance.


    In a panic, she subconsciously looked around to find someone to help. Unexpectedly, she was in a huge pit!


    The original wing rooms, trees not far away, tall pavilions and temples all disappeared.


    There are only a few half of the broken bricks and tiles inserted on the ground, which seems to have some traces of the past.


    Ye Xiaogu, who left his silver hair scattered and fainted on the ground, and the little sable sitting on his chest were messy in the endless night.


    It was not until the next morning that the remaining disciples of yubeast mountain villa who fled slowly last night returned to the neighborhood in twos and threes.


    However, they only saw this huge pit like the scene of a nuclear explosion, and did not see anyone in it.


    There was a rustle in the dense forest.


    There was some darkness in the woods. The rising sun at the beginning of the morning lit up the road ahead.


    When the light came on, I saw a half big little sable dragging a man with silver hair and white clothes in the forest.


    The man''s face was mottled with blood. He couldn''t see his face clearly for a moment. He just closed his eyes and felt as if he had died soon.


    Of course, what is more amazing is the little sable, which is not very big, but its strength is not small at all. It unexpectedly dragged the man all the way.


    It''s just that maybe it''s because the little thing''s strength is really limited. Every time he walks a little, he always slows down and takes a little breath.


    The fallen leaves accumulated for a long time have accumulated a thick layer on the ground. With the rain left last night, some sewage will emerge when you take a step.


    The man was dragged away by the little sable. His silver hair was covered with mud on the ground. The once handsome black bamboo white clothes were also infected by sewage, which made him look particularly backward.


    The little sable took a break and looked back at the man.


    Seems to be surprised that he was soiled by the fallen leaves and sewage on the ground. At this moment, he hurriedly rushed to him and grabbed him twice.


    But her body was also covered with dirty water. She pulled it twice with her little claw. It not only had no effect, but made the white clothes more dirty.


    She was really angry for a moment, and tears poured out of her dark little eyes.


    It''s just that the man who used to laugh and talk casually didn''t reach out and pat her on the little brain and said a two sentence joke.


    The long dried up blood cracked countless cracks on his face. At the moment, he was like a cracked porcelain, which might run out of oil.


    In the past hundreds of years, she practiced alone in the red maple forest. Now she really doesn''t know what to do.


    There were thousands of grievances and panic in his heart, but his eyes fell on his face, and everything seemed to be suddenly certain.


    "How can you die? You are the one I believe! Giving a name and surname means that you and I have just become a great gift and spend this life together."


    She said something secretly in her heart, as if it had given her infinite strength. She took a breath, bit his shoulder again, and dragged towards the depths of the forest.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The morning wind brings snow, but it''s not September, but it''s still snowing here.


    It''s not strange, because it''s the top of the mountains. It''s towering and steep. It''s always snowy all year round.


    There are many pines and cypresses in the mountains, but I can''t say much. I only occasionally see one or two trees left between the cliffs, showing cangjun.


    On the top of this deserted mountain, there is a small pavilion, which is now half buried by heavy snow, like a small granary.


    It''s just that there is a little heat rising inside occasionally, and there are people on the top.


    There are two pieces of green tea in the clay pot.


    It didn''t seem long before the tea was put in. At the moment, it was pouring up and down with the boiling water. The color of the tea didn''t come out, so no one raised a glass.


    In silence, the people sitting in the pavilion looked at the snow outside and said.


    "I didn''t expect it to be this time."


    "Why? Not appropriate?"


    "How can we say it''s appropriate before tea is drunk and people arrive?"


    One of the two speakers was wearing light colored monk clothes. He was a monk with beautiful faces.


    Sitting opposite the stone table is a cloth sword repair. Rao is about to drink tea. He still has a dog tail grass in his mouth. He doesn''t know if it won''t change for thousands of years.


    "I heard someone came from the north."


    "People are coming from the southeast and northwest."


    Xuanyuanhao finished, but he smiled with schadenfreude.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Why don''t I laugh when there is excitement?"


    Unclean smelled the speech, frowned at him and sighed.


    "The foundation of you and me is uncertain. Although wandaomeng is a small family and business, it is a pity if it is pushed down."


    "What''s your pity? They are serious practitioners, not like you and me. They don''t like us."


    "Don''t look up to the return, don''t look up to it, the ants are on the way in the government and the field, and the fierce animals they see are like wolves and tigers. Do you think he will avoid it?"


    "It depends on whether he has a brain."


    Unclean sighed again. He picked up the empty tea cup and wanted to have a drink. Then he found that the tea was not good, so he could only sigh and put it down.


    He kept sighing, which made xuanyuanhao laugh.


    "Monk, people have homes and rooms, and naturally someone will take care of them. What kind of garlic do you install here? Do you still want to be famous and let him take you in the future?"


    "... that''s not necessary. He is a mud Bodhisattva. It''s no use for me to worship him."


    "Mud Bodhisattva is also like a Bodhisattva. He hasn''t seen a long river for thousands of miles. It''s uncertain that he has passed?"


    "This time, he can''t make it."


    Speaking of this, unclean looked up at xuanyuanhao and said it firmly.


    Xuanyuanhao''s smile stagnated. In the face of such determined uncleanness, he didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    While they were talking, the heavy snow suddenly slowed down, and a few rustling snow footsteps outside the pavilion welcomed a distant guest.


    "Two Taoist brothers, wait a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xuanyuanhao and unclean answered and saw the man in a plain white royal coat. It seemed ordinary, but he saw that the white coat was decorated with cloud patterns, flashing a little light from time to time.


    Moreover, the collar was decorated with gold and purple edges, showing a bit of luxury.


    It was snowing heavily, but the man was holding a childe''s fan with a jade handle and inlaid with gold. It was clearly a rich childe''s style.


    However, his appearance is really handsome and unrestrained, his temples are like clouds, and his eyebrows are like stars and moon. He really deserves this outfit.

 Chapter 512

    In the darkness and chaos, with a ray of starlight shining, the endless sea of stars seems to surge and churn.


    The stars are turning, time changes, and countless streamers are coming, and he stands on the sea of stars like a supervisor in the eternal night.


    For a long time... For a long time


    The light in the star sea was more and more dazzling. In the vast white light, everything that was silent and empty seemed to have a faint sound.


    "Rustle ~ rustle ~"


    Vaguely, he slowly opened his eyes and saw a large dense forest in front of him.


    The trees in the forest are growing well, dense and full of vitality, blocking the sun, making it seem that the forest is also a lot dimmer.


    He opened his eyes vaguely and looked briefly. He vaguely felt that something was dragging him, but he didn''t have the strength to check.


    Just when he wanted to close his eyes and relax for a while, suddenly several small claws kicked on his face, and a little sable ran to his chest and stared at him with those dark little eyes.


    The little guy doesn''t look very good. Some of his fur ends up, some of his fur explodes impetuously, and he still has some rotten leaves and a faint smell of mud.


    Neither of them spoke when they looked at each other.


    Along the way, Chen Weixi didn''t know how much she had suffered, but when she saw him open her eyes, her grievances seemed to fade away.


    Ye Xiaogu wants to make a joke, but his throat is dry for a while, and his lips are scabby because of coughing up blood. He can''t speak at the moment.


    After waiting for a while, she didn''t see him speak, but she was not in a hurry. She just stretched out her claw and touched his cheek.


    In this great disaster, it is clearly the most expected reunion after a long separation, but this moment is like a silent mime.


    But she didn''t seem to be in a hurry. She just sat on his chest and stretched out her little claws to remove the blood scab from his face.


    Occasionally, when ye Xiaogu was sleepy, she bit him on the shoulder. The pain made him shiver all over and he didn''t feel sleepy anymore.


    This tossed for a long time, the forest was already dark, and I couldn''t tell the specific time for a moment, but it seemed that it was particularly dark for a period of time. I think it was a night in the past.


    After daybreak, ye Xiaogu finally calmed down after cooking all day and night.


    The bloody smell between the nose and breath is not dispersed, but you can vaguely feel the existence of hands and feet.


    After a few hours, with the fingertips trembling slightly twice, the hands and feet finally recovered.


    "Cough ~"


    With two light coughs, he reached out and pinched his throat and said in a dry hoarse voice.


    "Water ~"


    "Find it yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Weixi''s insipid remark stunned him for a moment.


    However, he didn''t care about the girl''s temper at the moment, and subconsciously wanted to gather Zhenyuan.


    Unexpectedly, there was no movement!


    In his mind, he looked at the yuan body and was shocked to find that his meridians were broken, and most of his cultivation achievements were burned!


    Before waiting for him to see more for a while, Chen Weixi scratched him with her claws and said faintly.


    "Don''t be so anxious that you faint again. I''m almost biting out a bone on your shoulder."


    "Madam, it''s really strong."


    Listening to her, ye Xiaogu was shocked, but he still had to look as if nothing had happened to her.


    The sudden change in yubeast villa was beyond everyone''s expectation, whether Yan Hongxuan or ye Xiaogu himself.


    The violent Zhenyuan is like a surging river. It is uncontrollable and crazy, and instantly breaks through countless meridians in the yuan body.


    Even in the past, when he opened the channels and acupoints all over his body, he still couldn''t hold on for a second in the face of such an impact.


    Perhaps Yan Hongxuan didn''t think that a small warning after ecstasy would make him explode such power.


    But all this is in the past.


    Chen Weixi listened to his two words. At the moment, she couldn''t see any emotion in her dark little eyes, and said faintly.


    "Can you get up?"


    "Almost strong."


    "Then continue to lie down and get up when you have strength."


    "Madam, don''t you give me a hand?"


    "I''ll help you die?"


    "That''s not necessary."


    The girl''s words were so cold with a knife and a sword that it was difficult for him to answer.


    When he was still wondering what her attitude was, he noticed her little bloody claws from the corner of his eye.


    Now she turned into a little sable. She should have been black. As soon as the blood color showed up, it was still too abrupt.


    I don''t know how far it is from the Royal beast villa to the forest in the back mountain. Looking at the girl''s posture, he guessed that she was probably hurt.


    Although he intended to protect her after Zhenyuan''s violent departure, before that power, even he could not control it, and she naturally suffered a great impact.


    "Can''t change back?"


    "Yes."


    "It''s terrible."


    As soon as the voice fell, Chen Weixi raised her little claw and poked it in his eyes, which scared him to say quickly.


    "I raise you."


    "I raise your uncle!"


    The claw flashed before his eyes and almost gave him a thrill.


    Although her mouth is a Jiao drink, but this warm heart, she is also very useful.


    She escaped like a fugitive all the way. While she was distressed about the waste of her cultivation, she was worried about ye Xiaogu.


    If he really showed a trace of carelessness at the moment, that claw might really blind his dog''s eye.


    Several twists and turns, although they have their own gains and losses, for Chen Weixi, she has caught up with most of her life.


    Just after noon in the forest, some restless birds and animals can be heard in the distance.


    The back mountain of Royal beast mountain villa is huge. With thousands of years of exploration, there are almost no powerful monsters.


    However, due to the needs of daily practice, the Royal beast mountain villa can also keep part of the area, and occasionally raise some monster animals for the practice of disciples in the door.


    Therefore, relatively speaking, there are many more disciples of Royal beast mountain villa in that forest than in this ordinary forest.


    Even here, there are almost no disciples of Royal beast mountain villa.


    "Madam, I''ll have a rest and you''ll squint for a while."


    "Is it so serious?"


    "It was very serious. It almost burst like a balloon inflated too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But you don''t have to worry too much. How could you die so easily when you accept fate for your husband?"


    "Hum ~ give me another blow. I''m afraid God doesn''t like you. I''m in a hurry to kill you."


    Ye Xiaogu grinned and showed his big white teeth. He smiled wildly.


    Originally, this was a situation of death or injury. Now he killed Yan Hongxuan and saved Chen Weixi. It was a big victory.


    Yan Hongxuan''s strength was not trivial. At that time, he wanted to make some noise and press his mind.


    In that case, Chen Weixi was afraid of losing her life without losing her arms and legs.


    The situation is so critical that he has no choice. Now the outcome is really relatively good.


    In his mind, he held the little sable with trembling hands, regardless of the consequences of breaking all his meridians.


    "It hurts! Loosen it!"


    "Wait a minute. I just don''t have the strength."


    "Without you, sir! Your hand is strangling me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They were making a lot of noise. Even if their injuries were not much better, they were inexplicably happy at the moment.


    Perhaps after experiencing such a great difficulty, after the trivial estrangement faded, those who do not give up their deep feelings are difficult to leave after all.


    Ye Xiaogu secretly adjusted his breathing and tried to adapt to the physical state after the yuan body''s meridians were broken. At the same time, he chatted with the little sable one by one.


    "So you won''t be a man after that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the point? Can you catch mice? Otherwise, it''s meaningless to keep you at home."


    "I have no strength to quarrel with you."


    "Look at this little thing with sharp teeth and sharp mouth. What does it look like? It''s still so noisy?"


    Even if she just had a little favor in her heart, the girl couldn''t help raising her claws when she listened to him.


    It''s a pity that ye Xiaogu''s hand was pressed. She raised her hand twice and couldn''t touch his face. She could only scratch his neck.


    She had sharp teeth and sharp mouth. Now she really scratched twice. Ye Xiaogu saw the blood stain on her claws at a glance.


    The girl must have suffered a lot by dragging him into the forest all the way with her shapeless demon body alone.


    After scratching him twice, the girl thought that her movement was not big enough when she saw him silent, and tried to probe forward with her claws.


    This time, he just came to ye Xiaogu''s mouth. He took her little claw in his mouth. In a panic, the little sable quickly shrank as if he wanted to bite her too.


    "Spit it out! You''re not afraid to bite my hand off, dog."


    "I used to like Xiaoxi''s plain hands and small feet, but today it''s not very authentic."


    "I''m authentic, your uncle! If you can''t speak, hold it for me. It really annoys me for a while. I have to deal with you!"


    He smiled and didn''t answer.


    The dead leaves piled up on the ground over the years are not comfortable. After soaking in the light rain a few days ago, I always feel some water soaking into my clothes.


    The effect of breaking the meridians of Yuanti is far more serious than he thought.


    Although the yuan body is divided into two parts, the meridians and Qi veins are also very different, but they are one after all, and naturally have mutual influence.


    He didn''t have enough accomplishments when he swallowed Lian Xinyan. Lian Xinyan was right on the heart pulse. He almost killed him several times. If Wang Pei hadn''t been neutralizing the Qi with her ice Phoenix blood.


    I''m afraid I won''t live to this day.


    Now all the meridians in his body have been broken, and almost all the vital arteries, such as the main heart vein, have been broken inch by inch.


    Under such circumstances, I''m afraid I would be a useless man by now if I hadn''t suffered any trauma.


    It is said that he is struggling desperately. In fact, it is not much better. If there is no help, he may really take root in the forest.


    Chen Weixi''s little sable has been waiting in his arms for many days. At this moment, she faintly feels something bad.


    They didn''t deliberately communicate each other''s injuries, but it seems that they are not much better.


    "Little sable."


    "Huh?"


    "You really don''t have a name?"


    "Are you bored? Don''t hurry to find a way. You''ve been lying on the ground for many days, and you''re not afraid of ants getting on your back."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and just said a joke. When the words came to his mouth, he restrained his smile and said.


    "Do you like the name I gave you?"


    "What can I do if I don''t like it? Can I change it?"


    "If you want to change, after all, you are too impatient and not so gentle."


    When she heard the speech, she glanced at ye Xiaogu and snorted coldly.


    "I thought you were praising me."


    "Actually, I''m hurting you."


    As soon as ye Xiaogu''s mouth was raised, she didn''t wait to laugh. The girl raised her claws and swayed in front of him.


    If he hadn''t pressed it, he would have been very considerate.


    After a long time, the forest gradually darkened.


    After lying on the ground for several days, ye Xiaogu felt that he could play his limbs a little. Now he seemed to be numb, and asked subconsciously.


    "Xiao Xi, how long have we been here?"


    "It''s almost seven days. Lin Lin, when you''re in a coma, it''s about a little and a half months."


    "You''ve been delaying me for seven or eight days?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What a good wife."


    "Roll ~"


    The girl was shy for a moment. She didn''t want to encourage his anger. She scolded him angrily.


    It''s just that more than ten days have passed. Although the people of Royal beast villa didn''t catch up, it''s not a way to keep quiet.


    "Why don''t you find someone to help?"


    In silence, ye Xiaogu suddenly said. Chen Weixi looked up at him and was quite lost.


    "Who can I ask for help? If you can recite a name, I''ll help you."


    Ren Hanxiang and his party took refuge in Chaotian Palace. If he had to recite a name, he really couldn''t remember for a while.


    He usually surrounds his wives. They are also very good at looking for trouble. They lose their temper when they think of it all day, so they have a good time.


    Until now, I was really in trouble. For a moment, there was no serious help to find.


    "Don''t think about it. I don''t have time to call people for you. I''m still tired. Besides, what do you do if I leave? Just let''s die here."


    "What about Bao Er?"


    "I still treasure mom! Baby! Baby! She''s you. Mom? You can''t save your life now. Do you still miss her?"


    "... don''t shout like that. You''re not very big. This mouth is roaring. Who taught you?"


    "I TM won''t kill you today. I''ve wasted these days dragging your dead dog so far!"


    Chen Weixi said more and more angrily. She had been kind to him just now, but she couldn''t swallow it now. She raised her claws and scratched on his face.


    However, her claws were also bloody and mottled a few days ago. At present, she didn''t grasp them twice and didn''t dare to toss about.


    She now looks like a little sable. Naturally, ye Xiaogu can''t see her expression, but her claws tremble and shrink, and he still guesses a general idea.


    "Claws hurt?"


    "Roll ~"


    "When I have time in the future, I''ll take you to have a manicure. Bao Er used to like it, especially the rose red one."


    "Say it again?"


    Seeing that her dark eyes were full of threats, ye Xiaogu smiled and wanted to pat her brain. Unexpectedly, her hand was unconscious at this time.


    His heart sank slightly, and the smile on his face faded a little.


    "It seems that I''m really going to die here. It''s a pity to think about it."


    "What?"


    "There are so many girls at home. I only hurt Ren Hanxiang. In fact, I can''t let go."


    "Can''t put who?"


    The girl''s eyes were full of expectation, so she begged for a word of concern. It happened that ye Xiaogu deliberately teased her and pondered for a while, pretending to be thinking from afar.


    "Of course, the little one is the most worried..."


    "Me?"


    "It''s Yao''er."


    "I''m TM..."


    She was in a hurry and habitually ran forward twice. Unexpectedly, she ran out of his arms.


    This sudden freedom did not make her feel half happy, but made her heart sink.


    "Dog, your hand?"


    "I''m numb. Although the yuan body is divided into two parts, it also affects each other. I practiced the body technique for some time before, but later there was too much right and wrong, which was abandoned. Otherwise, I could hold on for a while."


    "Go to your uncle''s right and wrong! I think your dead dog is abandoned on a woman''s belly!"


    "Sort of."


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu didn''t laugh with her this time, but answered faintly.


    In fact, there is no need to toss about. Broken meridians have never been an easy injury to deal with, not to mention in this place called daily shouldn''t and earth doesn''t work.


    Chen Weixi made a fuss and was silent now.


    I really want to face life and death like this. In fact, she is also a little guilty.


    "Go find Ren Hanxiang."


    "Ah?"


    "You still have the spare strength now. You have a chance to find her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this time, ye Xiaogu suddenly mentioned such a sentence. What he wanted was not the so-called glimmer of vitality, but to give her a step down.


    There is love, hate and life and death in the world. If it is a sudden death, it is not terrible, but it is too painful to wait when you know you will die.


    He did not question Chen Weixi''s love for him, but hoped to give her a chance to feel the world.


    For so many years in the red maple forest, the red maple is like fire, the four seasons remain unchanged, just like her life is blank.


    Since I came to this world, I have to see it again.


    He didn''t want her to die so simply.


    Chen Weixi turned into a little sable and sat on his chest for a long time without answering.


    In the past, ye Xiaogu opened Yin and Yang eyes. He likes to hide in the corner to see people, see their expressions and guess what they think.


    Today, naturally, I can see through the girl''s mind. She still has concerns in her heart and is eager to see the world.


    "Go and find Ren Hanxiang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 513

    He urged again. There was nothing to give up between his words. He didn''t want to put too much pressure on her.


    At first, the girl went to ye Xiaogu because of Chaotian Palace. In fact, she shouldn''t accompany him in the forest until death comes.


    "... what do you mean?"


    "What else can it mean? I still want to call bao''er and save Yao''er. How can I die like this?"


    Between the words, he deliberately mentioned the names of bao''er and Chen Yao. He thought the girl would leave angrily.


    But obviously, he underestimated her little brain.


    "Do you think I''m the kind of person who is treacherous?"


    "Don''t shout, just speak well. The lower the voice, the more attentive others will listen."


    When he joked, Chen Weixi seemed to think very seriously, and finally came close to a whisper in his ear.


    If those words were really roared, they might be quite powerful, but now such a whisper is plain and makes people feel more than tears.


    Even the old Jianghu like ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but blush in his eyes and smiled subconsciously.


    Before he could say a word, a bright blue light suddenly flashed between the trees in his vision!


    It seemed that he was just a disciple of Royal beast mountain villa who passed by, but at that moment, his heart suddenly mentioned to his throat.


    Chen Weixi''s little sable hasn''t found the movement yet. She is still talking in his ear.


    He frowned secretly, flashed a thought in his heart, and said softly.


    "Let''s go."


    "Go what?"


    "I don''t have time to listen to your nonsense here. You can''t turn into a man now. What''s the use in the future? Don''t delay me! Go to Ren Hanxiang to save me!"


    "You said I delayed you?"


    "Get out!"


    At the end of the speech, he gave a rare light drink. The little sable was already in his ear. Naturally, he heard it really.


    For a moment, the girl''s small black eyes suddenly burst into tears. Obviously, she has made clear her mind and made up her mind to die together


    "Beast!!!"


    She cried and shouted. Without looking back, she went into the forest. Now it looks like the wind in the mangroves.


    They roared several times in the forest. I don''t know if the man outside found it.


    But at the moment, ye Xiaogu didn''t care about those.


    As soon as the little sable turned into Chen Weixi left, the only trace of concern in his heart faded away.


    Although there are still many unfinished wishes, bao''er turns into a little white fox and doesn''t know how to treat it. Bai Feifei also gets angry with several people. Liu Shengyan still has the ghost of three green roses


    Some cumbersome matters are too many and too urgent, so they are all forgotten.


    At present, as soon as she left, ye Xiaogu also knew that he was hopeless and could not be cured. He sighed lightly. He wanted to stop himself. Unexpectedly, he couldn''t move for a while.


    The dense forest is accompanied by the low singing of birds and animals at night. Even with a little cold, there is still an inexplicable feeling of vitality.


    In a trance, he seems to have returned to his youth.


    The long streets stained with neon, the drizzle, the office workers in suits and shoes and the students studying at night, countless goblins and ghosts mixed in the flow of people, which is as strange as the night tour in Canaan.


    He sighed slowly. He felt that the smell of rotten leaves in the forest seemed to be mixed with a wisp of strange fragrance.


    He thought about looking at people, but he couldn''t move at the moment.


    The man walked slowly, as if he were observing his movements, and seemed to have known his situation for a long time, and deliberately wanted to see his embarrassment.


    The strange fragrance is getting stronger and stronger. When ye xiaoguben comes, he slowly closes his eyes and plans to quietly wait for death.


    But the aroma is so unique that even if you don''t think much about it, you still blurt it out.


    "Peipei?!"


    As soon as this voice fell, the man who was originally standing in the distance suddenly appeared in front of him and stood on his chest.


    A girl weighing more than 100 kilograms stepped on his chest like this.


    Just listening to the sound of "poof ~", ye Xiaogu, who could not carry it, spit a mouthful of blood foam.


    The original blood mottled face is even more bright red.


    "Dead?"


    "... cough ~"


    He coughed twice, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. He was about to say something. Wang Pei stood on his chest and stamped his feet with a cold face!


    "Poof ~"


    "I asked if you were dead?"


    "One more step, I''m really dead... Poof ~"


    Ye Xiaogu vomited several mouthfuls of blood, but Wang Pei didn''t know what he was angry with. Now he trampled on him indiscriminately.


    The blood foam forced him to spit out, but she still didn''t stop.


    Seeing the girl as crazy, he didn''t know where the strength came from. He fiercely stretched out his hand and tripped her like a flash of light.


    Wang Pei stepped on him. As soon as he waved, the girl fell on him.


    Just listen to the sound of "bang", smashed him on the spot and fainted.


    Wang Peichu also scolded twice. When he saw that he had turned his eyes, he hurriedly took out a thing and covered his face.


    It is the green wood mask left by Ye Xiaogu in yipinju.


    As soon as the Aoki mask was worn on his face, the black Sanskrit response began to flow out like ink.


    Seeing the movement, Wang Pei jumped up and ran away.


    Originally, it was only the size of a mask, but the black Sanskrit condensed into black water seemed ruthless and endless. In an instant, ye Xiaogu was wrapped in it.


    The black water didn''t touch the dead leaves on the ground, just wrapped him in it.


    However, after a while, the black water had completely sealed him, and with the flashing of a little light, the black Sanskrit on it also appeared.


    Different from the black Sanskrit in the past, this time with the black Sanskrit, the golden drum Sanskrit began to ring through the originally empty woods.


    Wang Pei, who was hiding in the distance and wanted to see what was going on, changed his face as soon as he listened to the voice. He jumped up and shouted.


    "Laner!"


    In the middle of the sky, a blue light and shadow came to the distant sky, directly caught her and disappeared in a flash.


    In the woods, the Sanskrit sound became louder and louder, just like three thousand old monks sitting in meditation!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Exhausted and exhausted.


    But there was no turning back. The tears in my eyes ran dry, leaving only regret and resentment.


    "Why! Why do you say that about me! Why do you call me so! Can''t I really compare with them?!"


    The dense woods isolated the stars and the moon. In the dark, the little sable transformed by Chen Weixi looked insignificant.


    She cursed ye Xiaogu''s cold-blooded, but she thought of something in her heart.


    But she couldn''t look back or even think about the idea. She was afraid she couldn''t help looking back. In the end, everything was in vain.


    So she can only curse him again and again, as if to cheer herself up.


    But those emotions are still surging in the bottom of my heart. When I blur my eyes with tears, I always think of that figure.


    He was dressed in a long black shirt, with thunder in his hands and half wings. He was obviously a cold face. He spoke occasionally, but made people blush for a long time.


    Finally, Chen Weixi couldn''t help suffering in her heart and turned around and ran back.


    In the dark dense forest, a little sable swept the branches of the forest quickly. For a moment, it was three points faster than it was.


    She ran all the way back, secretly determined that she would not leave this time. Unexpectedly, she had to stop before she had run hundreds of steps.


    In the dark woods, a huge blue lion suddenly stepped out slowly.


    The lion was so big that it blocked almost all her ways. It was about four or five meters in size. It was as transparent as a flawless blue crystal.


    But its facial features, claws and teeth, and even its beard and hair are as fine as real, just like an ice sealed living lion.


    Beyond the exquisiteness and delicacy of words, the lion sat a plump woman.


    The woman was dressed in a black ice silk nightgown, and although the gold spike like ribbon tied at the collar was very firm, it seemed more white and more eye-catching.


    Her appearance is also beautiful.


    At this moment, even Chen Weixi, who has always had a peaceful mind, couldn''t help saying that God was unfair and gave a woman a beautiful face and figure at the same time.


    But what made her more strange was that the woman who suddenly appeared was sacred.


    "My name is Wang Pei."


    The thoughts in her heart suddenly dispersed with this plain word.


    For a moment, the huge gap in her heart surprised her.


    "You are also the wife of the dead dog?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Pei saw the little sable turned into Chen Weixi, covered with blood. He wanted to ask her to come up and take her for a ride.


    But her sentence "dead dog" really made Wang Pei inexplicably unhappy.


    Some words are funny when they are said by themselves, but they are boring when they are said by others.


    "Come with me."


    Simply put, Wang Pei didn''t want to pay attention to the little sable. The magic real lion in the northern region moved at the sound, and disappeared in an instant. He didn''t even disturb the leaves in the forest.


    Leaving Chen Weixi alone, she secretly praised herself in her silly heart.


    The secret confrontation between new love and old love ended in an instant. She didn''t even realize the change.


    When she ran back happily despite the scars on her claws, Wang Pei had been sitting on the magic real lion in the northern region waiting for her for a long time.


    Chen Weixi looked around, trying to find ye Xiaogu''s trace.


    But a weak voice came from the magic real lion in the northern region.


    "Peipei, is Xiaoxi here?"


    "Now your dog''s nose is working?"


    Wang Pei sneered casually, and his eyes fell on Chen Weixi, who turned into a little sable.


    Naturally, she saw that Chen Weixi had dispersed for a hundred years, and had even been beaten into a prototype.


    Such a small thing can''t help even with it. It may still be a burden.


    Between her thoughts, although she didn''t open her mouth, the cold eyes made the alert Chen Weixi feel a little cold in her heart.


    Far away, such a little sable looked up and looked at it.


    Wang Pei on the magic real lion in the northern regions was indifferent, his eyes were cold and did not take any emotion.


    "Peipei?"


    "Accompany your uncle! If you want to die, die quickly!"


    Wang Peizheng and Chen Weixi looked into each other''s eyes. Hearing ye Xiaogu''s trembling words, they turned around and hit him with a pink fist.


    Just listening to the "bang", Chen Weixi on the ground subconsciously jumped in her heart.


    However, it seems that ye Xiaogu''s life is really hard after being hit. He even waved to Chen Weixi.


    The girl was also stubborn. She jumped up without waiting for Wang Pei to answer.


    Wang Pei originally wanted to secretly ask the magic real lion in the northern region to move two steps. Unexpectedly, he didn''t listen much.


    Chen Weixi''s mink jumped up like a little squirrel and fell on the head of the magic real lion in the northern region. Subconsciously, she was about to rush to ye Xiaogu.


    But before she took a step, she subconsciously looked at ye Xiaogu, but she was so scared that she almost fell down.


    Black mud wrapped him like a monster.


    If she didn''t have half a face to recognize, I''m afraid she really thought it was a mud monster.


    It seemed that Wang Pei had known her reaction for a long time. Wang Pei gently reached out and patted ye Xiaogu on the cheek.


    As her hand touched his cheek, the black mud seemed to spread out consciously, showing ye Xiaogu''s whole face.


    His face was still a little pale, but he had recovered some anger.


    "She told you not to take off your mask. You have to fight her. If you lose your life this time, you let her go down to the Jiuyou yellow spring to catch you?"


    "Is bao''er all right?"


    "You should worry about your own life first. Lan''er, let''s go and speed up the pace. It''s estimated that people will soon catch up."


    While talking, the magic real lion in the northern region moved in response to the voice. In the twinkling of an eye, one of the surrounding trees disappeared. It was already thousands of miles in the night sky.


    Seeing that the atmosphere eased a little, the little sable ran to him smartly, stretched out its claws and wanted to touch his cheek.


    Unexpectedly, a plain white hand stopped her claws.


    "You can''t touch him if you have a wound on your hand. Those things will suck up your blood. You''ll have to die in front of him."


    "... oh."


    The girl is quite tough on weekdays, but she seems to be a lot softer when she meets people. She doesn''t have the noisy energy when she is alone with Ye Xiao.


    Ye Xiaogu was wrapped in black water made of black Sanskrit. He wanted to tease her. It was inconvenient to reach out at Wang Pei''s words, but he just smiled at her.


    His smile didn''t matter, but it was the black water covering half of his face. The little sable jumped back and jumped into Wang peihuai.


    She didn''t like to see the girl. Seeing the blood stain on her claws, she frowned and didn''t put her down.


    "If you don''t go to a good day, you have to add so much congestion. Why bother to come?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chen Weixi couldn''t answer for the moment, but ye Xiaogu smiled and said.


    "Isn''t this for bao''er? She..."


    "She! She! She! You''re dead, she can still be alive! In her capacity, when will it be your turn to worry about her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Pei''s two words directly made Chen Weixi and ye Xiaogu droop their ears. They were really dignified and powerful.


    The two stopped talking. Wang Pei seemed to feel a little boring alone. He easily attracted a touch of blue ice cream to help the little sable wipe the blood off his body.


    She is not good at medicine, but the little sable only received some skin injuries, which didn''t take much effort.


    When all these things were over, she looked at the little sable for a while and said faintly.


    "Ye, do you know you''ve made a big mistake?"


    "Because of Yan Hongxuan, master Yan?"


    Wang Pei clenched his fist and looked back at him with a punch in the face.


    Looking back, he moved his wrist again, as if nothing had happened, and said blandly.


    "I told you long ago, don''t publicize the inheritance of the Heavenly Master. Paying off the debts of the father and the son, the brother and the younger brother, for a hundred years or a thousand years, is like a day and night for the practitioners. When the Taoist door fell apart and the Heavenly Master suppressed 300000 disciples by thunder, you just think they can forget it?"


    "... count it on me?"


    "Go and ask them to come to me. Tell them that Wang Pei is the reincarnated Heavenly Master. Let me die for you, okay?"


    "I can''t bear it."


    "You don''t want to give up your uncle! When I mention this, my heart is burning!"


    As soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu began to oil, as if he had provoked Wang Pei''s pain.


    At the moment, she didn''t clench her fist. She directly held the little sable and smashed him in the face.


    The little sable was still listening to their conversation. In a panic, he kicked his paws and grabbed ye Xiaogu''s big face.


    But the black water derived from the black Sanskrit seemed to have amazing effect. As soon as the blood mark on his face appeared, the black water immediately wrapped it.


    With this package of black water, he only felt that his face seemed to be bitten by ten thousand insects, which made him cry and scream in pain.


    For a moment, the little sable was startled. Wang Pei hit him in the face. At this moment, his four legs trembled and hid back.


    Wang Pei couldn''t make do with her trembling appearance, so she had to hum coldly.


    "You saved the fox spirit and spent a few months in Yipin residence. Later, you went back to Wandao alliance and still didn''t think of me? Did you go home three times without entering, or didn''t you think of me at all?"


    "Peipei, that''s why you were so worried. The situation was urgent at that time. I guessed that you were in qianyun cave, but things haven''t been clarified yet. For your safety..."


    "Safe! Safe! For my safety, how many months have you and that fox spirit been unrestrained?"


    Wang peiyue said that the more angry he was, he simply put down the little sable and rushed over to punch and kick ye Xiaogu.


    She seemed to know what effect the black water derived from black Sanskrit had. She didn''t hesitate to start now. She had to see red before changing places.

 Chapter 514

    "So someone is coming to kill me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment, ye Xiaogu was wrapped in the black water derived from black Sanskrit, and only one head could be seen.


    Wang Pei beat him from time to time. Now he took a little breath, but he didn''t want to talk to him.


    The great momentum released in yubeast villa that day has alerted the Taoist family in the world. The only way now is to go to Chaotian Palace to avoid disaster.


    It''s just that the road is far away. Even the magic real lion in the northern region has to do its best. It will take less than half a month, not to mention other obstacles.


    At present, among the three, ye Xiaogu and Chen Weixi have become disabled, and the only one who has the power of World War I is Wang Pei.


    Mingming has been locked up in qianyun cave for more than a year. When she came out to inquire about the news of these days, she was really angry. Now she can protect ye Xiaogu. She was so angry that she wanted to leave.


    "Did Bao Er call you?"


    "Your father called me!"


    "My father?"


    "Hum! I forgot your surname ye, no father, no mother!"


    "... Peipei, you''re going a little too far."


    "Your uncle! Didn''t you think it was too much to leave me in qianyun cave? Speaking of Ye, how do you know your last name without father or mother? You can''t make it up?"


    Although the girl was tired, her temper didn''t go away at all.


    After scolding about these days, he also teased him about his previous affairs.


    Ye xiaoguben was a little guilty, but he couldn''t bear the girl''s face when she kicked her nose.


    Wang Pei was still laughing and mocking. He suddenly got up and hugged her.


    The juice derived from black Sanskrit is as rich as Dan juice. Now it seems to give birth to wisdom. As he got up, it quickly gathered on his face and condensed into a green wood mask.


    He didn''t take into account the change of the strange black pill. He just hugged Wang Pei and kissed him twice.


    Naturally, he did not dare to fight or scold the girl, but it was not because he could rely on her ability for the next trip.


    But because Wang Pei won his heart when he met in the past, whether it was the loneliness and helplessness when he left Nanshi for the first time, or the trance after he had a conflict with bao''er.


    At that time, Wang Pei accompanied him all the way, and helped him a lot later.


    He can show his face to others, even bao''er, but he really doesn''t want to be in front of Wang Pei.


    Wang Pei was kissed twice by him, and now the backhand was going to slap him. However, as soon as the slap was raised, her eyes fell on the green wood mask on his face, and she was subconsciously stunned again.


    "How are you?"


    "It''s not good to say. It''s just a little activity. The meridians haven''t fully recovered."


    It seemed to be corroboration. He moved his hands and feet. At a glance, he seemed to have recovered, but the faint momentum on his body really disappeared.


    Even so, Wang Pei could not help but exclaim in secret.


    "I saw you yesterday and couldn''t move. Your dog''s life is hard enough. Your meridians are broken and didn''t kill you?"


    "I''ll take this as Peipei praising me."


    "I praise you! Come and let me slap you!"


    "No, I''ve just recovered from this serious illness. Don''t entertain me."


    "Do you think I''m joking? Dog! Come here!"


    She was very aggressive, and she was quite powerful. After watching the lively Chen Weixi scratch the hair of the magic real lion in the northern region with her claws for a long time, she was looking forward to ye Xiaogu''s reaction.


    I didn''t expect there was no suspense about it.


    Without saying a word, he put his face close to him, and even whispered a warning.


    "Don''t touch the mask. Just hit the left face."


    "Bah ~ look at your coward. I don''t want to hit you yet."


    It was clear that the good play was going to be staged. Unexpectedly, Wang Pei stopped.


    Chen Weixi was looking forward to it. At this moment, she subconsciously urged.


    "Hit him, hit him hard, what are you afraid of?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Pei frowned at the sound. Before getting angry, ye Xiaogu held her with a smile and explained.


    "The so-called old husband and wife, of course, is that you respect me a foot and I respect you a foot. If you give way to each other, you will naturally live in harmony. This is the so-called way to get along."


    "I''m with you, your uncle! Look at you, dog!"


    He just smiled on his face. Before long, Wang Pei looked down at his hand. He was not honest. His backhand was a slap.


    Listening to the "pa" sound, ye Xiaogu was stunned.


    Seeing that Wang Pei didn''t stop, he quickly hugged her and said.


    "The top priority is to solve the current dilemma first. Does Peipei have any plans?"


    "What else are you going to do? Die together!"


    "That''s a little too strong. In fact, I don''t think I''ve lived enough. I don''t want to die for the time being."


    Wang Pei stared at him angrily. He was not guilty. He smiled and kissed her.


    After all, she has been with her for many years. After a few days of trouble, the girl''s resentment has faded a little, and she is a lot more clever now.


    Ye Xiaogu gathered his smile and looked at the little sable squatting in the distance. A soft affirmation flashed in his eyes.


    Before Chen Weixi spoke, he straightened his face and said in a deep voice.


    "Now that things have happened, let me first say the worst solution."


    "Get out!"


    "Yes, just get out. It''s just you two who go first."


    Wang Pei turned his back and slapped him again, but this time he grabbed her hand and gave her a faint look.


    Maybe she seldom looks at ye Xiaogu like this. She subconsciously releases her hand and feels at ease for a while.


    "You are all smart girls. Naturally, you should know that if you finally face a strong enemy, one more person and one less person really doesn''t matter. But if someone can escape and look for help, there may be a glimmer of life."


    "I won''t go. Let her go yourself."


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, he put on his face. Ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked at the little sable.


    Originally, Chen Weixi thought he would advise more. Unexpectedly, he nodded and said.


    "Well, Xiaoxi has suffered a lot with me. One can escape. Peipei''s cultivation is still there. Staying with me at the critical moment may help me."


    He made his words so clear that there was no possibility for the two women to quarrel.


    After the simple arrangement, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and began to smile again.


    But before he got tired of holding Wang Peiduo for a while, Wang Pei was unlucky and hit him on the chest with an elbow. He almost didn''t beat him out of breath.


    Even holding his breath in his chest, his pig liver color was really uncomfortable, but the girl said expressionless.


    "The plan is to go to the Chaotian Palace, but it''s a long way. LAN Er used to rush here and spent a lot of effort. Now it takes at least twice as long to rush back. That is to say, it takes at least a month to get to the Chaotian Palace."


    "Cough ~... So what?"


    Wang Pei raised his palm angrily, which frightened ye Xiaogu. He had to listen honestly.


    "In a month, we need to go through many dangerous places. It''s estimated that they have caught up."


    "They? In the past, the romance of the Taoist school was divided into two schools: Rune and sword. Among them, five spells were used. Each mountain, medicine, divination and life were equal to five schools. One school of Kendo was divided into two departments: subduing demons and immortal Jue. A total of seven people wanted to kill the reincarnated person of the Heavenly Master."


    "How many people are there?"


    "Can you stop interrupting? You don''t understand anything. You have to bark twice. If you don''t cry, you won''t be happy?"


    "I don''t feel it."


    "Ye, I''m TM......"


    Ye Xiaogu joked casually that Wang Pei was also angry for a moment. He pressed him with his backhand and threw two big ear scrapers.


    However, after a while, she cut her messy hair, looked at the little sable squatting aside, and said.


    "This trip is ten dead and lifeless. We can''t follow such a journey. My plan is that this little thing and Lan''er go to ask for help first. We two catch up with the sword in the back, and then meet again. It can save a lot of time."


    "It''s also a good way. Peipei''s mind turns quickly."


    Ye Xiaogu, who just screamed, positively covered his face and helped him.


    On the other side, Chen Weixi stretched out her little claw and was scratching the magic real lion in the northern region. She didn''t pay attention to listening carefully for a moment. She just felt that it was the same reason, and subconsciously nodded.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Pei took ye Xiaogu''s hand and turned around to fly down from the magic real lion in the northern region, especially waving his hand.


    "Have a nice trip ~ hurry up!"


    "OK ~"


    Chen Weixi''s mink hurriedly roared at her throat. Only when she said this, she vaguely felt something wrong.


    But I can''t remember what''s wrong for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    In the long clear sky, a row of bamboo rafts walked in the sky, on which two people lay lazily.


    One of them was a man with silver hair and white clothes. His face was wearing an uncut green wood mask.


    The woman in his arms has a beautiful face, a plump body and a bit of grace in her life.


    "Don''t you want to speed up? I''m a little flustered."


    "It''s the fastest, and there''s no magic weapon. A raft made of wood can fly like this."


    Ye Xiaogu said quietly. For a moment, he really didn''t dare to look at Wang Pei''s resentful eyes.


    However, since they have abandoned life and death, there is nothing wrong with waiting in place at this moment.


    What Wang Pei said just now seems to be justified. In fact, if you think about it carefully, there is no difference between sitting two people and sitting three people on the magic real lion in the northern region. It can''t run faster.


    Since the magic real lion in the northern region can''t speed up, it''s useless to stay. After all, it''s not enough to fight, and it can''t have any blocking effect.


    The only effect may be to linger together for some time and send Chen Weixi away first.


    Ye Xiaogu naturally knows her mind, so she will help.


    It''s just that they really walked slowly in the air, thinking that there were pursuers coming from all directions. They were really a little flustered.


    "Ye, why don''t I run away too? I actually have many unfinished wishes."


    "Don''t run. You must die with me."


    Ye Xiaogu pretended to be a cold threat and hugged her, as if he was really afraid of her running away.


    After joking, with the gentle breeze in the sky, they were silent.


    The excitement when they first met was difficult to calm. When they came to Suzhou, they were like cats and fish. They always had inexplicable longing and intersection.


    But years like this, perhaps growth is really a moment.


    After the boundless sea of stars, it seems to clean up all the clutter in my heart.


    Now, although Wen Yu is in his arms, ye Xiaogu doesn''t see the fanaticism in his eyes.


    "Dog, why do you think of harming me? If I die this time, it will not ruin my Taoist profession for thousands of years?"


    "Even if you are a Taoist priest for thousands of years, you have to go with your husband. We went to the underworld, walked through the Naihe bridge, and we have to be together in the afterlife, bamboo horses, green plums, life after life..."


    "Bah ~ your dog''s mouth is nonsense. Where is there a bridge in the underworld?"


    "No Naihe bridge? What''s there?"


    "The nine Youming river flows into the endless sea of creation, and the souls, flesh and blood of all living beings in the three realms belong to one place. There is no end to reincarnation, and there are more than years."


    Wang Pei said, his eyes blurred, as if he really saw the nine Youming river.


    Ye Xiaogu turned over to look at her and said curiously.


    "Peipei''s words seem to have really seen Yin and Yang."


    When Wang Pei heard the speech, he glanced at him lightly and said with a little vicissitudes.


    "Thousands of years do not hesitate, and a hundred years of life is like day and night. Can you imagine the changes you have seen in thousands of years?"


    "... does Peipei really love me?"


    Mingming just casually talked about the vicissitudes of life, but he suddenly asked such a question.


    Wang Pei glanced at him and naturally saw the mood at the bottom of his heart.


    If this is not answered well, it is estimated that he will still have to be disturbed by the torrential rain as before.


    Even after these years, he is still a young man, and his anxiety is not less than half. No wonder bao''er won''t talk to him about the past.


    Wang Pei thought of these and didn''t answer for a moment.


    Unexpectedly, it was such a moment''s delay that ye Xiaogu suddenly began to toss her.


    She subconsciously frowned and whispered.


    "What are you doing, dog?"


    "Peipei, have a baby with me. It''s more or less fate. I can''t wait for my next life."


    "Is that all you have?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This was a plain sentence, but it seemed to stab his weakness. He looked up at once. His eyes were hazy with tears.


    When Wang Pei saw him suddenly crying like this, he was really angry and funny for a moment, joking.


    "Today, I didn''t stop you. Can you be so angry just by saying you? Are you still waiting for me to serve you?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked at her, wiped a handful of tears and said faintly.


    "I''m sorry for being rude."


    "Oh, how can you put up a shelf?"


    While talking, she stretched out her legs and deliberately teased him twice. She thought he would spit out his tongue and bark twice happily.


    Unexpectedly, he pushed her away without expression and said.


    "I know you don''t like me, bao''er or you. What you value is the inheritance of the Heavenly Master in my blood, not my ye Xiaogu."


    "Dog, are you crazy?"


    "My name is ye Xiaogu. I have no father and no mother. I have known you in my life, but for three or five years. I have never seen the nine Youming river you said, or the vicissitudes of the sea. I like you because you look good and my heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Pei frowned slightly and was speechless for a moment. After a while, ye Xiaogu''s eyes flashed again.


    He really can''t imagine leaving Wang Pei and bao''er''s life, but he doesn''t want to be someone else''s double.


    The struggle buried in the bottom of his heart is so simple that it seems to tear his soul and make him miserable.


    Wang Pei tilted his head and watched him cry for a while. He stretched out his hand to wipe his tears, but he patted him away.


    "Angry? Why don''t you shout at me? Don''t you drive me away?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Drive me away. As soon as you say, I''ll go. I won''t delay."


    "Wang Pei, say another word. I promise you to listen."


    "Come on, let''s practice ~"


    While talking, Wang Pei raised his mouth slightly and looked at ye Xiaogu with tears in his eyes.


    She didn''t explain. Ye Xiaogu was naturally angry.


    Although he has got Ren Hanxiang, he is always clinging to these girls around him.


    Even though he knew that some of them valued their own qualifications to be strong with themselves, he couldn''t accept bao''er and Wang Pei.


    Because he also knew from the bottom of his heart that bao''er valued not only the identity of the so-called Heavenly Master, but the former Heavenly Master, not his ye Xiaogu.


    He doesn''t want to be the shadow of others in his long life, and he doesn''t want the person he loves to have another person in his heart.


    His mood was hard to calm. He really felt oppressed. It happened that Wang Pei still wanted to tease him. At this moment, he teased him twice. Before he could say more, he suddenly began to do it with a cold face.


    Wang Peichu didn''t think so. After a while, he was more or less flustered and hurried to say.


    "Hey! Stop! You son of a bitch, what are you crazy about at this time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer. He hugged her and kissed her, but he was determined to make some noise.


    It happened that the raft was quite spacious, and there was room for both of them to sit on it.


    Wang Pei frowned and raised his hand impatiently. He wanted to give him a habitual slap, but he couldn''t help sighing when he saw his cold eyes.


    "What a mad dog ~"


    With this sigh, it seemed that it was about to happen. Unexpectedly, at this time, a man''s voice came from a distance.


    "I heard that the Heavenly Master came to the world! I''m far from welcome!"

 Chapter 515

    The hastily made bamboo raft is simple and crude. Naturally, it can''t carry too many real yuan. It''s not fast to resist the air.


    But the man''s voice came from far away, but no one appeared.


    Ye Xiaogu and Wang Peiwen on the bamboo raft looked at each other, and some dignified meaning flashed through their eyes.


    "Let go. I''ll meet him."


    "Don''t want to loose. Let me hold it for a while."


    "I asked you to hold your uncle! You''re still kicking your nose and face, aren''t you?"


    Wang Pei had been trying to get up, but he didn''t let go. For a moment, the girl slapped him. He wanted to give him a try.


    Although there are no people around, the pursuers will catch up soon. He''s still making so much noise at this critical juncture. How can he not make Wang Pei angry?


    But ye Xiaogu just didn''t let go. He approached Wang Pei''s cheek and rubbed it intimately, whispering in her ear.


    "Don''t worry, if I''m dead, you''ll run away by yourself. It''s a big deal to find the next person with the inheritance of the Heavenly Master. You can wait for the reincarnation of a hundred generations. You can''t do it in this life and the next life..."


    Before I finished, I just heard a "pa".


    Wang Pei slapped him on the face with his backhand. The slap was so simple that ye Xiaogu turned white and his mouth took a trace of blood.


    She looked at ye Xiaogu coldly. Although she didn''t say a word, the coldness and seriousness in her eyes still made him dare not look directly at him.


    "When are you going to make trouble? You''re really a 15-year-old child. Shall I buy you sugar?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He lowered his head and didn''t answer. Wang Pei didn''t continue to scold him at this critical juncture. He patted his hand directly and said coldly.


    "Let go. I''ll see what''s going on."


    "Don''t go. Stay with me."


    After a moment of silence, he still said a word. But Wang Pei twisted twice and struggled.


    "Go away ~ I don''t want to die with you. Let go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he didn''t answer subconsciously. He was sorting out the words in his heart. Unexpectedly, there was a handsome man in the air.


    The man didn''t see the Royal animals and objects. He just came in the air.


    Holding a childe''s fan in his hand, decorated with gold and jade, he is more noble and elegant. He is dressed in white and looks particularly natural and unrestrained.


    He also looks good. He has a handsome face and eyes. He can be called a rare beautiful man in the world.


    "Hearing that the Heavenly Master was born, Li Yunchuan, the Taoist gate, came to welcome him."


    A respectful language, holding a fan and bowing, the attitude looks very good. If Wang Pei hadn''t reminded him first, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu would have to follow this man.


    On the humble raft, Wang Pei tried to get up and talk to Li Yunchuan. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu still held her.


    The girl frowned and stared back at him. Unexpectedly, he came up and kissed her.


    Li Yunchuan came thousands of miles, not to see the couple spreading dog food. Seeing ye Xiaogu, he didn''t answer. He raised his mouth slightly and opened the folding fan directly.


    When the folding fan is unfolded, the jade bone and gold face are indistinctly seen with landscape carvings.


    As a wisp of light flashed, thousands of milli light scattered on the fan, which finally came down to ye Xiaogu''s head.


    When he was illuminated by that light, it was like a monster. Ye Xiaogu''s ink bamboo white clothes also changed their appearance. The feather clothes and high crown showed their rhyme.


    Seeing this vision on him, Li Yunchuan raised his mouth slightly, hugged his fist and arched his hand.


    "Please move and follow me back to the door!"


    "You say back? You have the guts to kill me here."


    After a long silence, the first sentence was so angry that even Wang Pei and Li Yunchuan could not help frowning and staring back at ye Xiaogu.


    But he didn''t feel lost at all. He took a hand at Wang Pei and smelled his hand.


    The rogue look on his face made Wang Pei angry and wanted to slap him even if he changed his clothes.


    The light in the folding fan soon dissipated with the wind, and he recovered his original appearance.


    Li Yunchuan was stunned for a moment, and now he also reacted. His eyes fell on Wang Pei, subconsciously frowned and arched his hands.


    "Is the girl?"


    "She is my wife. If you kill me, kill her by the way. Don''t steal it back and enjoy it."


    "I enjoy your uncle! Dogs just can''t talk to people!"


    Wang Pei endured it for most of the day. As soon as he listened to this, he turned his hand and slapped him on the face.


    For a moment, Li Yunchuan, who was not far away, was stunned.


    At present, the Heavenly Master really means a drop in price. If he hadn''t been proved by milli light, I''m afraid he really didn''t dare to believe it.


    However, after these thoughts flashed, Li Yunchuan also looked positive, respectfully saluted again, but walked slowly in the past.


    At this time, Wang Pei couldn''t sit still. Even if ye Xiaogu tried his best to drag her, the girl got up straight from his arms, and he could only stand up together.


    "Please return to the Taoism with Yunchuan."


    "Don''t go."


    Wang Pei secretly pinched ye Xiaogu''s hand and whispered.


    Although this is a whisper, how can Li Yunchuan not hear it? He glanced at Wang Pei faintly. He could not say that he was a threat, nor did he spread any anger, but he made her unconsciously step back.


    Ye Xiaogu also felt her fear behind her, reached out to help her and looked at Li Yunchuan in the distance.


    It''s hard to ignore Li Yunchuan''s appearance and momentum.


    It''s like a cold long sword. No one can stop its edge. The momentum of this person alone is better than the two people. I don''t know how much.


    This war... Really can''t be fought.


    Wang Pei still kept his strength secretly. Ye Xiaogu suddenly pinched her from behind and whispered.


    "Are you going?"


    "What shall I go?"


    "Then come with me."


    "What?!"


    The girl was still a little stunned subconsciously, but ye Xiaogu looked up at Li Yunchuan and said calmly.


    "I''m hurt. I''m afraid I can''t keep up with your speed."


    "I''m kidding. I have a magic weapon to travel with me. Now it''s just suitable."


    Compared with Wang Pei''s Taoist enemies, Li Yunchuan''s words are more than gentle and respectful.


    At this moment, he folded the fan in his hand and slowly drove out a colorful eight treasure boat from the fan!


    The boat is full of jewels. It seems that even the boat is made of gold. It looks glittering and luxurious in addition to being exquisite.


    The mast on the boat is carved from ivory, and the canopy on it is also decorated with brocade and inlaid with jewels.


    When such an exquisite looking treasure ship came out of the fan, it was about the size of an ordinary object, about the length of an arm.


    However, as soon as the ship broke out, it grew strong in the wind, and turned into an eight or nine meter long boat in an instant!


    "Please, Heavenly Master!"


    As soon as the boat appeared, Li Yunchuan shouted respectfully, which woke up Wang Pei and ye Xiaogu.


    The horror on their faces was uncertain. This sentence woke them up. Ye Xiaogu planned to get on the ship first, but Wang Pei still tried to pull him.


    He looked back at her, touched her cheek and whispered.


    "If you''re worried, don''t go."


    "Nonsense! If you say so, can I not go?"


    Wang Pei responded angrily. At the moment, he was more active than him. He got on the boat in three or two steps.


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at Li Yunchuan from a distance. Although he was smiling and respectful, ye Xiaogu didn''t like the treasure boat decorated with gold and jade.


    Seeing the two on board, Li Yunchuan''s smile faded. He looked around, but he didn''t follow the treasure boat. Instead, the folding fan closed. The treasure boat turned into a flash of light and was included in the folding fan!


    After entering the treasure boat, the two people were looking at the layout inside. Suddenly, the window was dark and the lights in the room should be on.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "What else can I do? The mouse is caged, of course."


    Wang Pei looked at ye Xiaogu angrily. At this moment, he didn''t even have the strength to slap him.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he nuzui carelessly and looked at the layout of the room.


    When I saw the gorgeous treasure boat outside just now, I had foreseen that it was not as luxurious as the cloud moon chariot with incense in the past.


    The layout of the room is very simple. The commonly used furniture such as tables, chairs and benches are made of ordinary materials, and there is no wrapping of gold and jade or other precious materials.


    Perhaps there was a gap, he couldn''t help asking for a moment.


    "The decoration of this room is very low-key."


    "Why not keep a low profile? This is a cage. Can I give you gold and jade?"


    "It looks very atmospheric outside."


    "Atmospheric fart! That''s the array material specially arranged to be put into his folding fan."


    "Array materials? Is it difficult? This ship could not have been included in the folding fan?"


    Wang Pei was so angry that he didn''t want to see him.


    But ye Xiaogu looked around quite comfortably and poured a cup of tea and drank two mouthfuls.


    Seeing that he was not anxious at all, Wang Pei frowned at him and said.


    "Dog, you can''t hop for a few days. Are you still so happy?"


    "There''s wine today. I''m drunk today. I''ll worry tomorrow. Anyway, Li Yunchuan is very polite. It''s OK to go and have a look."


    "Hum! When did you look at people by their attitude? Did you just look at their appearance when you made friends?"


    "Don''t you always look at your appearance? I liked Peipei because you look good."


    "Roll ~"


    Wang Pei''s words forced him to make some noise, but he just pretended to be confused.


    Watching him drink tea leisurely, the girl frowned. After all, she couldn''t help walking to the table.


    "You think I lied to you?"


    "Tea, tea is very good."


    "Do you know what''s the most annoying thing about you, dog? No one is familiar with you! In the past, the fox has raised you for more than ten years. You can still chase her back and bite. Now you turn your face against me again?"


    At this point, ye Xiaogu couldn''t pretend to be plain, looked up at her and said faintly.


    "It''s just a compromise. If we can''t fight now, we''ll lose if we start."


    "Do you think Li Yunchuan really welcomes you back and provides you with delicious and delicious food? You''ll forget it if you wear a big hat!"


    "Drink tea."


    "I drink a fart!"


    The more he looked, the more impatient Wang Pei was. In a moment of anger, he slapped the teacup open.


    The tea cup "snapped" and fell to the ground, breaking into pieces and emitting dazzling heat.


    At this point, ye Xiaogu still pretended to be nothing.


    He reached out and picked up the teapot to pour a cup of tea, but the tea had not been poured well. Wang Pei pushed the teacup again, and there was a crisp sound of "pa".


    He continued to pour tea as if nothing had happened. Wang Pei fell several teacups. Finally, he was angry and grabbed the teapot in his hand and smashed it on the ground!


    With the loudest crisp sound, the farce was finally over.


    "How on earth can you trust me? You have to show your teeth to me at this time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu pinched his hand, as if aftertaste the feeling of the tea cup in his hand just now, then looked around at the mess on the ground and said faintly.


    "You know what I want."


    "OK, I''ll give it to you!"


    Wang Pei''s eyes were filled with tears. Seeing his expressionless face, his grievances could not be suppressed.


    In the mess on the ground, the tea leaves mixed with broken porcelain pieces looked particularly unbearable.


    And in this unbearable, a black nightdress fell to the ground.


    Ye Xiaogu, sitting at the table, turned his head to look at Wang Pei and said faintly.


    "So you don''t care about this because you''ve been with the Heavenly Master before?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the words fell, Wang Pei said nothing and clenched his fist. Suddenly, he stepped on the broken porcelain on the ground, clenched his collar and hit him on the bridge of his nose!


    One punch down, one punch up!


    The anger in her heart is hard to calm. She presses ye Xiaogu''s head on the table, which is a fierce fist!


    For a moment, I only heard the continuous sound of "bang bang".


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to scream pain, but he just passed out after two punches. He didn''t even have time to shout.


    It happened that Wang Pei was very angry at the moment. He punched two fists without losing his temper, and then hit him indiscriminately.


    In the end, the table fell apart and he didn''t leave his hands. He almost beat ye Xiaogu''s head into sauce.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Under the dim candle light, the little meat foot was flat at the bottom, her toes were wrinkled, her flesh was rich and soft, which may be due to tension. Her instep was straight and her five toes were gathered together, which seemed particularly annoying.


    The five slightly bent toes grow very delicate, the toenails are trimmed neatly, and are painted with pink and bright Dankou, pure white and delicate.


    Only the blood on his feet destroyed the first-class wonderful thing in the world.


    "Be careful of the pain."


    With a soft voice, the speaker half knelt on the ground and slowly picked out a piece of broken porcelain from under his foot. The blood color suddenly appeared, which made him frown for a moment.


    "Does it hurt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Pei lay half expressionless on a bench. At the moment, his anger had not subsided.


    But ye Xiaogu is beaten like a panda now. It''s not easy to continue at this time.


    The girl was so angry that she didn''t care about the broken porcelain pieces on the ground. She went directly to the table and beat ye Xiaogu.


    At the moment, there were several pieces of broken porcelain on the soles of her feet. She didn''t respond, but she hurt ye Xiaogu half to death.


    Perhaps it was because ye Xiaogu was booing the cold and asking for warmth, and half turned to the ground. She glanced at him faintly and said.


    "After Li Yunchuan took you back to the door, I didn''t dare to go in with you. Have you ever thought about where to place me?"


    "Dare not?"


    "I''m a demon and you''re a Tao. Since ancient times, there have been no two sides. How do you want me to accompany you to daomen?"


    Her words were simple, but these words stopped ye Xiaogu.


    He had never thought about it. After all, he had seen too many underworld monsters when he was a teenager, so he was used to it. He hadn''t thought of this link for a while.


    "That Li Yunchuan looks kind. When I get to the place, how about I try to explain to him?"


    "Hum ~ nice, I''m afraid you won''t even have time to run when you see him not nice."


    Wang Pei snorted coldly and subconsciously shrunk his feet. It happened that ye Xiaogu was picking up the broken porcelain pieces stuck at the bottom of her feet.


    The stroke made the blood rush out for a moment. The pain made the girl tremble.


    Ye Xiaogu now has no cultivation, so he can''t help it. Subconsciously, he puts his mouth in the past.


    The broken porcelain pieces on the soles of his feet were almost the same. Now he leaned over and blocked it a little, so that Wang Pei calmed down and attracted Zhenyuan. Naturally, he solved the small matter.


    "Stop licking. Is it disgusting?"


    Ye Xiaogu smashed his mouth. At this moment, he couldn''t help laughing and whispered.


    "I really like you very much. I made such a bad decision in a panic."


    "Hum ~ I haven''t seen the best plan in your dog''s mind when I''m not flustered."


    She said angrily, as if she felt that she had let off her momentum, and then her face was cold again.


    But as soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu immediately came up to her and smiled.


    "Go away ~ you just touched my foot, and now you''re still looking at me? Is it disgusting?"


    "How can it be disgusting? Madam, this jade foot..."


    "Roll ~ don''t be disgusting. My foot is still hurt now. It''s all because of who. Don''t pretend to be confused with me!"


    "It''s my fault. I knew I should have come closer, so that my wife came and hurt her foot."


    "Get out!"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t say anything else. This shameless skill is really hated by people.


    Wang Pei deliberately wanted to say something serious, but he just smiled and didn''t have a serious face.


    When she frowned and was about to get angry, ye Xiaogu suddenly pursed her mouth, as if she was aftertaste.


    "It tastes a little strange."


    "Can you stop being so disgusting?"


    "It''s not that madam''s feet taste strange. I feel that the blood tastes strange."


    "Hum ~ it''s still cheap for you. My blood is still the treasure of alchemy. You can count as the efficacy of the first-class pill."


    "Tianjie Yipin?"


    "Don''t interrupt me! Put your dog''s head out and I''ll punch you twice!"

 Chapter 516

    While talking, Wang Pei wanted to punch him on the head again, but he was in no mood at the moment. He had to hum coldly.


    As soon as she retreated three feet, ye Xiaogu naturally entered three feet. At this moment, she looked at her with a smile.


    For her, the injury at her feet was nothing but a few small things, which had been much better in the twinkling of an eye.


    Ye Xiaogu pinched her feet and said with a smile.


    "Madam, the bones are still cool, but they are still soft."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Pei used to hold his forehead with his hand and squint his eyes. He planned to squint for a while. As soon as he heard this, he looked at him angrily and said.


    "If I don''t get cold one day, I''m afraid I won''t live."


    "So serious?"


    "Ice Phoenix blood is connected with my lifeline and has become one. If I take it out, I will die."


    "I don''t think much about Madam''s ice Phoenix blood."


    When he explained this, Wang Pei didn''t praise him, but closed his eyes again.


    Now it has been robbed by Li Yunchuan. This is the end of the matter. The next thing can only be resigned to fate.


    At this moment, even if he had long expected, Wang Pei still regretted inexplicably.


    I knew I couldn''t stop it. I might as well not come to this muddy water. I really went to the gate. I''m afraid I''ll come back with my life.


    With her thoughts in her heart, she couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu came up to her and said softly.


    "It''s too strong. Hold your wife?"


    "Ye, can you shut your dog''s mouth?"


    "I''ll just ask casually. Peipei, you..."


    "What''s the matter with me? If you think I''m wrong, hit me!"


    Wang Pei was also angry. At this moment, he wanted to slap him with his backhand. Unexpectedly, he inadvertently glanced and noticed that the injury on his face had completely recovered.


    I was beaten black and blue, like a pig''s head. It seemed to recover soon.


    Unlike her Zhenyuan move to help blood flow, ye Xiaogu''s meridians are cut off. It should not be possible to recover so quickly.


    In his mind, Wang Pei was also curious for a moment and reached out to touch his cheek.


    She suddenly stretched out her hand and scared ye Xiaogu back. Subconsciously, she stretched out her hand to block it.


    "Ye, what are you doing?!"


    "I think my wife''s feet are almost soft. I want to pinch your hands."


    "Go away ~ don''t shake your hand in front of me. It''s disgusting ~"


    Wang Pei wanted to scold him. When he said this, he suddenly remembered that he had just pinched his foot and was full of disgust for a moment.


    "How can it be disgusting? It''s soft, boneless and fragrant. It''s really the best thing in the world."


    "Go away ~ I don''t have time to listen to you. How''s your face?"


    "All right? I didn''t notice."


    Ye Xiaogu easily touched his face, which made Wang Pei raise his eyebrows.


    However, after her reminding, ye Xiaogu touched it twice. He really didn''t feel any pain or scars.


    He was going to touch it again. Unexpectedly, Wang Pei was unhappy with him and waved angrily.


    "Can you have some brains, just touched my feet, and now you''re fooling yourself on your face. Can you stop being so disgusting?"


    "Not disgusting. Madam is as clean as a spring in my heart. How can I feel disgusting?"


    "Then open your mouth and I''ll spit for you."


    "OK."


    "Go away, you dog! You are becoming more and more shameless!"


    Between the two jokes, Wang Pei also knew that he was making trouble with him, and the time passed again.


    Li Yunchuan calculated so much that he even carefully prepared the treasure boat to take him away. He must be in a hurry day and night now. He will return to daomen soon.


    It''s really hard to say anything at that time.


    "Ye, come here."


    "What can I do for you, madam?"


    He went straight over and asked. Wang Pei frowned slightly and gave him a bad look. However, he didn''t interrupt him at the moment. He just touched his cheek and looked at him carefully.


    "Dog ~ promise me one thing first."


    "Madam, please."


    "Can you stop pretending that the lady is long and the lady is short?"


    "The wife, please."


    "I really TM want to slap you in the face with a big ear scraper!"


    Wang Pei said two words, but he was really angry. His backhand raised his palm and made a gesture to paste a palm on his face.


    However, ye Xiaogu was not guilty at the moment. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, smiled and waited for her to slap.


    Such obedience is really cheap.


    The girl was so angry that she bit her silver teeth secretly. On second thought, she continued to interrupt him. She restrained her emotions a little, reached out and touched his cheek.


    "If one day I''m gone, promise me not to create killing karma in vain. There''s a lot of samsara in this world. If you kill them, you create killing karma and can''t live with the avenue. Do you understand the consequences?"


    "I don''t understand."


    Hearing what she said, ye Xiaogu smiled coldly.


    His reaction was not much beyond Wang Pei''s expectation, and she didn''t advise more.


    After all, she also knows that ye Xiaogu is just a simple experience for decades. What he has become must be very childish.


    In addition, if you don''t enter the sect and practice Taoism, you can''t master the seven emotions and six desires at all. Naturally, your mind is random for no reason.


    However, since she mentioned such a sentence, she naturally has a way to make him abide by it.


    When ye Xiaogu was still cold and silent, she reached out and gestured on the mask on his face.


    With the blue shimmer on the fingertips, a strange blue bouquet was engraved on the green wood mask.


    "Put on this mask, but you can''t take it again."


    "What did the lady do on the mask?"


    "It''s just a small impression. Calm down, lest you dog go crazy again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He can''t see the magic mark on the mask now. For a moment, he just feels some cool and long cold through the mask to his face.


    After a little surprise, it''s still hard to change your mind.


    Wang Pei just came up to him and drew the seal. They were so close that ye Xiaogu''s mind suddenly ran crooked.


    Here, Wang Pei was still concentrating on the engraving, but he felt a slight heat on his chest.


    She didn''t finish what she was doing. She couldn''t let go for an hour and a half. She had to frown and scold.


    "Go away ~ dogs can''t do serious things. They are diligent in stealing oil and touching fishy things."


    Ye Xiaogu laughed twice, and there was no sense of convergence at the moment.


    Wang Pei also knew that he was just watching the excitement and didn''t have the courage to do it. He kept making gestures and whispered two words of advice.


    "In the past, the Taoist sect has long disintegrated. Now the two major factions of Fujian have their own mountain sect, which are called orthodox, but they have always lacked a name. Li Yunchuan welcomes you back. You can be smart and worry free for a while."


    "Worry free for a while? What should I do after a while?"


    "You still have the face to ask what to do for a while? Am I your father or your mother? I have to tell you what to do. You don''t have a brain?!"


    At the moment, he was looking at the white and drooling. Suddenly, he listened to the uncontrollable excitement between Wang Pei''s words. He was curious and wanted to raise his head, but she held his head down all at once.


    "Don''t move. It takes some effort to print."


    "Madam is angry?"


    "No."


    "Then what did you scold me for?"


    "I scolded the dog."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech, but now she didn''t let go, and he couldn''t look up at the expression on her face.


    In fact, since he knew the girl, he didn''t know her mind very well.


    When I saw her at Lao Wang''s house, she was arrogant and cold, completely like a queen, but later, when I knew his identity, she was more intimate and spoiled him.


    If bao''er is his mother, she can be said to be a stepmother.


    Even when she was in Suzhou, she always swayed step by step. She always smiled at him and rarely became angry.


    After he absorbed the heart refining flame, his cultivation was poor. The heart refining flame was entrenched on his heart pulse, and Wang Pei was always with him to help him refine the pure Yang Qi.


    On reflection, he had never known the girl at all, but she gave him all her tolerance and love from the beginning.


    "Peipei."


    "Huh?"


    "What''s your real name?"


    "Real name?"


    "Wang Pei''s name doesn''t seem to match you. I think you should have a better name."


    She smelled the speech, tilted her head, looked at ye Xiaogu, and said casually.


    "Do you think the name of the fox spirit in your family sounds good? Feng Baoer, it''s vulgar and ugly."


    "It feels OK."


    "Hum ~ everything that is hers is good. No matter how good others are, you dog will despise them."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled at Yan Wen, but he couldn''t help but ask curiously.


    "I think your names are very casual, and you made them yourself?"


    "Dog, who gave you this name?"


    Wang Pei asked in reply. Although she didn''t look at him, the meaning of the words still made ye Xiaogu smile a little.


    Most goblins and ghosts generally have no name, so they usually find an important person to ask for a name after they are transformed.


    At the beginning, the little sable was very happy to see ye Xiaogu and begged him to choose a name. That''s exactly the reason.


    Everyone has his own name, which is a sign and a clan belief.


    But the demon is different. The creatures in the demon pay attention to their own qualifications as the common beings in the world. Perhaps only one demon beast among the thousands of demon families gives birth to intelligence, awakens the inheritance in the blood and knows the way of cultivation.


    In this way, after the little demon has been practicing for hundreds of years, the original ethnic groups have long changed. After awakening the mind for the first time, it is extremely lonely and eager to have its own identity.


    It''s similar to Wong Tai Sin who would knock at the door of a farmer''s house to ask questions.


    However, they usually ask whether they look like a person, hoping to get an affirmation, while those who have been transformed, such as the little sable, directly ask their names.


    Between his thoughts, Wang Pei has been dedicated to drawing something on the green wood mask.


    This is not a big deal. It seems to take her a lot of effort.


    "Is my appearance the same as the former Heavenly Master?"


    "Ah?"


    "What was the former Heavenly Master like?"


    "He is naturally much more handsome than your dog face. People won''t be as cruel as you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Pei said something casually. After a while, he didn''t hear ye Xiaogu answer. For a moment, he couldn''t help looking at him with his head tilted and joked.


    "Low self-esteem?"


    "A little."


    "Bah ~ you still have the face to say a little."


    Listening to his response, Wang Pei smiled and drew the engravings on the green wood mask.


    Ye Xiaogu simply replied, saying that he didn''t think so.


    Although I knew early in the morning that bao''er and Wang Pei had a past with themselves, even with their previous lives, it still feels a little subtle.


    After all, although the cool person is himself, he is not himself if he is investigated carefully.


    After such careful thinking, ye Xiaogu still had no results, but felt very angry in his heart.


    In this treasure boat, we can''t see the weather outside. We don''t know whether it''s sunny or rainy. We don''t know that in the early morning and afternoon, only Wang Pei and ye Xiaogu talk together occasionally.


    She has been busy engraving something on his mask. At first, ye Xiaogu was half kneeling on the ground for her to depict. After spending most of the day, she saw that she was not finished for a while, and hurriedly begged her to move a place.


    Now they changed their positions slightly. He held Wang Pei. Although he still couldn''t move, he felt that he had improved a few grades.


    Wang Pei has been busy for a long time. He had better engrave the technique. Ye Xiaogu fell asleep.


    After the meridians were cut off, there was no Zhenyuan to maintain his energy. In fact, he was tired and hungry, but he kept quiet in front of Wang Pei. At this moment, he really fainted.


    Wang Pei just thought he was just tired. He simply looked at him and touched his cheek. He thought that he had been beaten on the table and couldn''t help laughing.


    Years and years go by, and sunny rain turns into clouds and smoke.


    Although she knew that the next road was difficult, she still snuggled up in his arms with a smile and whispered two words in her heart.


    Those words are naturally hard to say on weekdays, but now he is sleeping soundly, and Wang Pei has no worries.


    When she said this, she suddenly "grunted ~" and scared her to get up in a hurry. Then she found that ye Xiaogu''s face was pale, but she couldn''t help raising her eyebrows for a moment.


    When she breathed for him, Zhenyuan excited ye Xiaogu and slowly opened his eyes and muttered.


    "Peipei? Madam, what are you doing?"


    "How did the meridians in your body break so badly?"


    "Don''t you know, madam? After I took off this mask, because of the lack of cloud and moon, I met the master of the Yan family. Finally, a huge real yuan burst out somehow. Under the impact of the real yuan, my energy channels were broken."


    "Long winded! I asked you how you broke like this! How do you feel now?"


    "It''s OK. You see, there are so many activities, but you can''t attract Zhenyuan."


    While talking, it was like corroboration. He stretched out his hand and pinched Wang Pei''s chest. She wrinkled her willow eyebrows and slapped him with his backhand.


    But after the joke, Wang Pei looked at his playful face, but he couldn''t help frowning.


    "The yuan body is divided into two parts and forms one pulse by itself. Logically speaking, you should have become a useless person with all your meridians broken. Yes, why can you move?"


    "Aren''t I a loser now? Is it difficult that I''m not a loser now?"


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and tried to touch it again. Wang Pei gave him a cold stare and scared him to shrink his hand.


    In addition to some jokes, Wang Pei thought a little, looked at the green wood mask on his face and said.


    "It''s impossible to move when the meridians are broken. The only possibility is the binary Tao you practiced in the past."


    "Binary way?"


    "When you practiced in the past, you practiced both ghost Taoism and ordinary Taoism. I call it binary Taoism. In my opinion, the Dantian Qihai and Lingtai Zhifu may be two unrelated existence. So now your Dantian is broken, but your mind still exists, and your body is intact, so you can move freely."


    "Really? It seems reasonable, but it''s of no use now. I can''t practice in the future. I''m a loser."


    He sighed lightly. If he said this in front of others, he wouldn''t say so, but he didn''t care much about his emotions in front of Wang Pei.


    Maybe it''s because this girl is a jade creature, so she also has a sense of affinity, which makes people feel a lot closer.


    "I have a way to help you recover your accomplishments."


    "What way?"


    Sighing, the girl suddenly said something startling. Ye Xiaogu was excited for a moment.


    Feeling his excitement, Wang Pei didn''t beat around the Bush, nodded his forehead and said.


    "You have opened Lingtai''s knowledge house, and you have drawn the essence of blood and refined it. It''s already become what it is. Why not continue to practice?"


    "But now all my meridians are broken. Even practicing the ghost way is useless."


    "Why is it useless? The ghost way is different from ordinary cultivation methods. It pays attention to the strength of the soul. The so-called one spirit is accessible, everything is guided by the heart, and there are no restrictions on the movement of meridians. Moreover, your physical body is intact, and it may not be possible to return to the peak in the future."


    Wang Pei simply explained two sentences. He thought ye Xiaogu would be so happy, or he got up to practice immediately.


    Unexpectedly, he smiled, but reached out and took her into his arms, stroked her long hair and whispered.


    "Madam, it''s really Ye''s good wife. Everything is fine with you."


    "Well, your uncle! You ambitious dog! You die!"


    Wang Pei never thought that he would react like this. He was so angry that he clenched his fist and punched him in the face!


    But this time ye Xiaogu learned to be smart. As soon as she scolded, she hurried to hide.

 Chapter 517

    They chased for a while. Wang Pei stopped angrily and said angrily.


    "Interesting? Did I find myself a son or something? I''m still chasing like a child!"


    Ye Xiaogu smiled, slowed down, looked back at her and said with a smile.


    "Isn''t it nothing? There must be a pastime, or else the madam will accompany her to change a pattern for her husband?"


    "Roll ~"


    She gave him a cold look. It seemed that she thought of something outside her words and waved.


    "Dog, come here."


    "What''s the matter, madam?"


    "Can you stop calling me that?"


    "That''s called wife?"


    "I TM asked you to call me mother! You son of a bitch, you don''t know me at all."


    During this conversation, Wang Pei scolded, but he also came to him, restrained his anger and asked faintly.


    "When you practiced the ghost way, do you still remember the cultivation method of the ghost way?"


    "There were no cultivation methods at that time. Aren''t they all blind? Peipei almost died back then. Do you remember? We were still in Nanshi at that time..."


    "Go away ~ I''m not in the mood to listen to you old cow playing the piano. Do you really remember the ghost cultivation skill?"


    "I don''t remember."


    "Well, I''ll teach you a skill today to help you practice the ghost way."


    After saying this, she gathered Zhenyuan seriously, closed her eyes and gathered the profound meaning of the skill secretly. Before she thought about it for a while, she listened to ye Xiaogu joking.


    "Please don''t say goodbye, madam. You don''t know the old objects in heaven and earth. Don''t you harm me by giving them to me now?"


    "Where did I hurt you? Did I stab you in the back or give you poison? I''m young. I scream when I see people! Put out my hand!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to joke, but when he saw her scolding and scolding, he just smiled and stretched out his hand.


    This hand just stretched out. Wang Pei took Zhanlan Zhenyuan with his backhand and patted him on the arm!


    Just listening to the crisp sound of "pa", a small blue flower immediately appeared on his arm.


    It was just a slap. Ye Xiaogu showed his teeth and jumped in pain. Wang Pei glanced at him and said.


    "Don''t make strange faces for me. Take a good look at this skill."


    "Well, madam, don''t rush me. It''s easy to rush these things. It''s not easy to be in place. If it''s not in place, madam is not satisfied..."


    "If you give me a smiley face again, I''ll slap you again. Do you believe it?"


    Wang Pei raised his hand while talking. For a moment, he couldn''t continue to be funny. His two fingers were close together, making a false point of the sword finger and the blue flower on his arm.


    She knows that ye Xiaogu can''t inspire Zhenyuan, so she doesn''t need Zhenyuan to inspire this skill writing, just think like one.


    Although ye Xiaogu is not serious, he has a good talent for cultivation.


    Now, the sword finger is empty and the arm is slightly closed. After only three or five minutes, a layer of faint cold air comes out of the body. It is actually the appearance of entering the country!


    Although the introduction to this skill is simple, a completely unfamiliar skill can be learned in minutes, but it can also be regarded as an ability.


    When Wang Pei saw the cold on him, he reached for a chair and sat in front of him and looked at him.


    The faint cold accompanied by the cold breath continued to spread. It was only the first time to get this skill, but ye Xiaogu seemed to be very familiar with it, and his cultivation feelings changed rapidly.


    The cultivation method is different from the cultivation method and mantra. Generally, it will not be effective immediately. It can only be regarded as a way of understanding cultivation, which is not great for the improvement of strength.


    He simply realized something, slowly opened his eyes, unconsciously raised the corners of his mouth, and said with a complacent smile.


    "This skill is OK. I simulated eight or nine points, but it runs smoothly without any disadvantages."


    "If this thing has drawbacks, I''m afraid the sun will have to rise from the West."


    Wang Pei looked at him faintly and said such a sentence. He seemed to be worried that he would interrupt, so he opened his mouth again.


    "Dog, what are your cultivation skills?"


    "There''s no skill. Haven''t I always been a whiteboard?"


    "If you talk to me again, I''ll beat you up again. Do you believe it?"


    He was so angry that Wang Pei clenched his pink fist and waved at him twice.


    Perhaps because the two threats were still effective, the smile on his face converged a bit, and Wang Pei said positively.


    "The golden light mantra plus refining heart flame and storing pure Yang Qi can help you strengthen the Qi strength of Zhengyang thunder gang. Now this skill I teach you is called Hanchuan strength. It is a method to refine your body, supplemented by the body of Lei Gang, which can strengthen your physical strength. The combination of gas is the way to cultivate Zhengyang thunder gang."


    "So good? Is it all ready for me?"


    Ye Xiaogu used to sneer. Unexpectedly, the girl''s backhand was a slap!


    Just listening to the crisp sound of "pa", she didn''t comfort and went on.


    "The eight wonders of Taoism in the past, that is, the eight skills of the secular world, are the main road. As long as you persist in cultivation and protect your integrity, you should be carefree. You should practice seriously in the future and don''t give up halfway."


    "Anything else?"


    "I have your uncle! Dog, can you be more serious?"


    As he spoke, Wang Pei seemed so angry that he shouted at him.


    Ye Xiaogu casually touched some hot palm prints on his face and said with a smile.


    "Madam, these words are like last words. Do you want ye to listen with a smile or cry?"


    "Get out!"


    "That leaf someone can''t roll away. If he wants to roll, he can only roll to his wife."


    After saying this, he smiled and approached Wang Pei. Wang Pei wanted to step back with a cold face, but he hugged him and whispered.


    "Really so worried about the danger of going to daomen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are my wife of Ye. If they want to hurt you, they must first let me kneel down."


    The words were plain, but Wang Pei didn''t dare to look into his eyes for fear that he couldn''t control his emotions.


    But she didn''t want to look at ye Xiaogu, but he held her cheek in his hands, looked at her tearful look, kissed her directly and comforted her softly.


    "Everything has me. Even if we die, we have to be together."


    "Go away ~ I don''t want to be with a dog."


    She joked. Ye Xiaogu grinned and hugged her immediately.


    Perhaps because he felt the atmosphere of parting, Wang Pei was also rarely obedient.


    She is a jade creature. When she holds it up, it feels like warm jade in her arms. Naturally, it makes people feel that she can''t move her hand.


    Two people like this, you Nong and I Nong, most of them are in deep love.


    Unfortunately, this good thing needs more grinding since ancient times. At present, this good thing has not started, and the windows around the room suddenly open!


    "Lord, we have arrived."


    "Here we are!"


    The two people in the room were stunned. Ye Xiaogu even wanted to hold Wang Pei and began to run, but he didn''t know which way to run for a while.


    The girl was still calm, nodded at him, then took his hand and went out.


    Not only ye Xiaogu but also Li Yunchuan could not help looking at her and praising her.


    "Good students have a fierce momentum."


    "This is not a door."


    Wang Pei didn''t take his tune either. He looked around for himself.


    Li Yunchuan''s cultivation was good. He walked in the air and came to a strange mountain in the twinkling of an eye.


    At present, there is still a cold wind in the sky. The snow on the ground is more than feet thick. Towering peaks can be seen in the distance. Standing on the top of the mountain, the three people have the spirit of looking at the small mountains.


    "Yes, this is lingyundu. It''s a place to cross the mountain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Li Yunchuan took time to look at ye Xiaogu, but ye Xiaogu didn''t give him a good face.


    It''s natural that Wang Pei''s respectful words can''t make up for the wind blowing in his ears.


    He also knew the relationship between them. Seeing ye Xiaogu''s cold face, he did not see anything different. He respectfully stretched out his hand to guide the way.


    "Lord, this way, please."


    The direction he led was just the cliff on the side of the mountain. From a distance, he could listen to the "whooshing" cold wind blowing through the cliff.


    Ye xiaoguben didn''t want to talk to him, but he couldn''t help frowning at him now.


    Although he didn''t ask, Li Yunchuan saw him like this and knew what he was worried about. He turned straight and walked towards the edge of the cliff, explaining.


    "Lingyun ferry, Lingyun ferry, the so-called Lingyun ferry is also true. There are hidden prohibitions in the cliff. You can''t attract Zhenyuan. You can only calm down and walk step by step. Please follow me, Lord."


    While talking, Li Yunchuan didn''t wait for ye Xiaogu. He walked to the edge of the cliff first and stepped on the cliff without hesitation!


    Strange to say, there was no aura in the cliff, but he walked straight as if he were stepping on the void.


    Watching him walk so steadily and so fast. Wang Pei didn''t respond for a moment, but ye Xiaogu whispered secretly.


    "Go!"


    "What are you going? It''s all here. Can you dig a hole to hide in? Follow up and have a look."


    Wang Pei pushed him angrily and said something disgusting. He followed him directly.


    Li Yunchuan was quite polite and knew that Wang Pei and ye Xiaogu were a couple, so he didn''t deliberately slow down, but opened a distance.


    Although these little details are nothing, at least they make ye Xiaogu''s attitude towards him change a little.


    "Madam said that the Taoist school fell apart, and the rune sword was divided into two courses. Each of them has its own department. What kind of disciple do you think Li Yunchuan is?"


    "How do I know that I can recite the old almanac thousands of years ago with you? How can I know his details when he is such a young man?"


    "Peipei, don''t always talk so old-fashioned. It''s very difficult for my husband."


    "You''re embarrassed!"


    Wang Pei looked at him angrily and knew that he was deliberately teasing. He didn''t continue to quarrel with him with a cold hum.


    At the foot of the abyss, I can''t see too far. I can only see a dark one, with a faint cold wind whistling.


    The so-called lingyundu was longer than expected. At first, they thought they could walk in a twinkling of an eye. Unexpectedly, they couldn''t see the end after walking for several hours.


    Looking at Li Yunchuan walking in the distance and holding his head up, ye Xiaogu frowned behind him.


    "Are you tired?"


    "Me?"


    "If it''s not you, where else can I find another dog?"


    "... I''m not very tired."


    "Hum ~ looking at your breathless appearance, you still have a hard face? Come here, I''ll hold you."


    "It''s not very good. I always hold a girl. No girl has ever held me."


    "Will love come or not? Look back."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked back subconsciously. He thought there was something strange. Looking back, it seemed that it was just ordinary.


    From a distance, I saw the coming cliff, the cold wind was still there, and there was no other movement.


    "Nothing."


    "Don''t you believe that you are a dog brain? The three of us have gone for less than four or five hours. We can still see the coming cliff. Can you see the opposite cliff in front?"


    "Madam means it will take some time?"


    "I think it will take a long time to leave here. The cliff is not wide, but the secret prohibition deliberately delays those who cross here. It will take not ten days and a half months, but also three or five days to leave."


    When Wang Pei finished, a trace of worry flashed across his eyes. After all, it was so difficult to cross the Lingyun ferry. Even bao''er, they really had the ability to catch up here. I''m afraid it would take some effort.


    Even if they come, they may just collect their bodies.


    Before she could think more, ye Xiaogu took her and said.


    "Come on, hold me. I''m really tired."


    "You''re tired! Get out!"


    "Isn''t it? Peipei, you''ve gone too far. You said you wanted to hold me, and now you scold me."


    "I not only scold you, but also want to hit you! What a cheeky dog!"


    Her worries were not over, but she was interrupted by Ye Xiaogu and chased him for a while.


    Ye xiaoguben came here happily and wanted to run with her for two more steps, but his body can''t carry such a long journey.


    Before running two steps, he held his knee and coughed twice.


    Seeing his appearance, Wang Pei pushed him angrily and frowned.


    "Waste! Like an old smoker."


    "Come, madam, take me for a walk."


    "Hum!"


    Although she was unhappy, she still couldn''t bear to let him go on like this at the moment.


    But as soon as she stretched out her hand, ye Xiaogu walked around behind her and jumped directly behind her, whispering.


    "I''d better carry it on my back. I''m a little lost in holding it."


    "I lose your uncle''s share! I don''t feel humiliated. Do you still feel humiliated? If you don''t do good things, you have to cause such a mess. I tell you that the surname ye, I won''t rest in peace under the nine springs! Do you know?!"


    "Stop yelling. It''s bad to let others hear."


    Wang Pei wanted to slap him when he heard the speech, but he was clever. He just hid behind her and made her unable to attack for a moment.


    But with the girl behind her back, he did breathe a sigh of relief.


    His current physical condition was already very choking. If Wang Pei hadn''t put it forward, I''m afraid he would hold on until he collapsed on the road.


    The cliff seems to be walking in the sky. The original cold wind is scattered. Only vaguely hear some "whoosh" wind.


    Ye Xiaogu leaned against her back and could smell the fragrance between her hair and feel the fluctuation of her heartbeat.


    At the moment, he didn''t know the worry in Wang Pei''s heart, but inexplicably felt a little dependence and reluctance from the bottom of his heart.


    Compared with other women, the closeness between Wang Pei and bao''er is really hard to replace, just like the inherent attraction, which makes him feel inexplicably at ease.


    "You remember to study hard, Hanchuan Jin."


    "Yes."


    "Zhengyang Leigang pays attention to the integration of gas. The Qi pulse also needs a strong body. You must pay attention to balance."


    "Yes."


    "You TM a big man, can''t you keep doing it?"


    "The lady, um, twice?"


    "Get out!"


    Wang Pei''s heart was filled with emotions, but ye Xiaogu was too angry to say it every time he said less than two words.


    However, she also knows that ye Xiaogu is not really so dandy and casual, even regardless of the overall situation.


    In fact, she also knew that he had seen through his mind and knew that she was reluctant and flustered, but he had no choice but to make fun of him.


    Time has never been his friend. It was and is now.


    Over the years, ye Xiaogu said that he had made many achievements. In fact, he was just jumping around with fleas. He really couldn''t get on the table.


    Whether his so-called accomplishments or skills are put in front of knowledgeable people, I''m afraid he doesn''t even have the qualification to become a laughing stock.


    In the final analysis, if you want to achieve much in more than ten years, you can''t help but underestimate the people who are struggling for the way of heaven.


    There are countless heroes in the world. They don''t say that they have been famous for ten years. He ye Xiaogu has no help and guidance. Why does he have those skills?


    Heart read so far, inexplicably still a little frustrated.


    I wanted to sigh. After thinking about it, he secretly hid his mind in the bottom of his heart.


    It''s boring to have nothing to say all the way. What''s more, it''s really annoying to think like this.


    Ye Xiaogu was idle and bored. He twisted twice subconsciously. Unexpectedly, he felt it for a moment.


    Wang Pei was thinking about the situation he might encounter after arriving at the daomen gate. He suddenly felt that he was twisting in the back, and he was in a hurry for a moment.


    "Ye, what are you crazy about?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you rub it again, I''ll throw you to the ground with my backhand and stamp your feet. Believe it or not!"


    Wang Pei yelled at him, but he felt guilty for a moment, so he had to sip his mouth and pretended to be suspicious.


    "Peipei, where did the Hanchuan strength come from?"


    "You rub it again. I''ll count to three. If you look like someone later, I''ll take your last name."


    "No kidding, Peipei, Hanchuan... Don''t ~"


    Before the words fell, Wang Pei loosened his hand and dragged him to the ground. Then he stepped on it with one foot.


    For a moment, it was so loud that Li Yunchuan in the distance couldn''t help looking back at their movements and secretly raised his eyebrows.

 Chapter 518

    Although I trudged all the way between the windy cliffs, I felt like a gentle breeze and didn''t feel difficult at all.


    Ye Xiaogu makes a fuss on Wang Pei''s back and forces Wang Pei to clean him up every three or five times. Li Yunchuan in front has never looked back, but secretly controls the pace and doesn''t let them leave their vision.


    Ling Yundu said there was no danger. After walking for three or two days, he felt more bored.


    Wang Pei took two steps, frowned and said impatiently.


    "Dog, do you want to smoke again?"


    "Madam, it''s very comfortable to hold me..."


    "Try again?"


    After being beaten several times, ye Xiaogu learned to be smart. He smiled and trimmed her hair without answering.


    This long road, even if I saw Li Yunchuan leading the way from a distance, I was inexplicably worried about the illusion of getting lost.


    The surrounding scenery has always been the same, feeling as if it has been standing still.


    Wang Pei frowned secretly and vaguely felt something wrong, but he couldn''t explain for a while.


    At this time, he listened to ye Xiaogu youyou say.


    "Is there any array prohibition in this place?"


    "What array is forbidden?"


    "Look at Li Yunchuan."


    "What''s the matter?"


    She heard the sound and looked at Li Yunchuan in the distance. Although she didn''t see her face, Li Yunchuan seemed to look left and right for something from time to time.


    "What is he looking for?"


    "It should be clouds or listening to the wind. Except for these two things, nothing has changed around."


    "The wind?"


    Wang Pei was still in a fog for a moment, but he saw ye Xiaogu reach out and pat her on the cheek, joking.


    "Want the waste husband to teach you?"


    "I''ll give you a slap, believe it or not? Dogs are all blind."


    Ye Xiaogu also knew that the girl would slap him twice. He smiled and didn''t continue to circle, explaining.


    "The five elements reflect the Yin and Yang of the eight trigrams, the ridge water is away from the East, and the new wind is in the South..."


    Wang Pei thought he was just joking. Unexpectedly, he quoted scriptures and said it clearly and methodically.


    Unexpectedly, I just saw the secret of Ling Yundu at a glance!


    "Combined with the eight trigrams, it is determined by Tiangang. Therefore, when stepping into this array, it corresponds to the time of coming out, which is exactly between noon and Haishi. If there is no accident, when Haishi comes, Li Yunchuan should have something to find the exit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that Wang Pei didn''t answer, ye Xiaogu tilted his head and looked at her, laughing.


    "Confused?"


    "Where did you learn these things?"


    "Maoshan."


    "Maoshan? Where?"


    "It''s just a secular place. The mountain is not high and the water is not deep. Even the house is made of cement."


    Even Wang Pei had some doubts in his heart. When he was joking, he still threw his lips and scolded.


    "When a dog hurts others, you really have a unique mouth."


    "Madam, when did my husband hurt you?"


    "Still have the face to say no? On the way here, who said that I was better off with the former Heavenly Master?"


    "Is that better? Do you have children? How old are you? Do you have to call me dad in the future?"


    "I''m TM..."


    She just mentioned it casually. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu''s mouth really made her want to have a rest.


    The backhand fell over the shoulder and kicked under his feet.


    The Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    They were making trouble here. Li Yunchuan looked around in the distance and suddenly took out a small copper order from his sleeve pocket.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and looked around. He saw a wisp of black cloud in the distance.


    "Is it true that kanshui leaves east?"


    As soon as I thought about it, before I had time to think about it, the little copper order in Li Yunchuan''s hand flashed a golden awn.


    The golden awn spread in the wind, covering the whole cliff in a dazzling light in an instant!


    Wang Pei stepped on ye Xiaogu''s side face and was stunned subconsciously.


    After a while, the light dissipated and the surrounding scene changed.


    "Yunchuan."


    "Yunchuan is lucky to live up to his fate and has brought the Lord back."


    The originally windy cliff has become a dense forest.


    There is a huge round platform in the forest. The ground is paved with bluestone floor tiles. It seems to be a specially made place.


    There are several white jade pillars carved with cumbersome textures around the round platform. At the moment, there are still some gold awns left. They should be the objects used to decorate the array.


    Outside the round platform, three people had been waiting for a long time.


    He was the first one with gray hair, Taoist crowns and robes, dusting with his hands, and a kind face. He looked about forty or fifty years old.


    Half a step later, there were two younger looking people, a man and a woman.


    The man looked tall and handsome, and there were no weapons or magic weapons in his hands.


    The other woman looks petite and lovely. Rao is wearing a gray Taoist robe. She is still charming and lovely. She only carries a long sword. It looks a little difficult to deal with.


    "Welcome the Lord."


    The leader said hello to Li Yunchuan, and two younger disciples behind him said hello respectfully with fists.


    On the platform, Wang Pei was still a little embarrassed at the moment, so he quickly put his feet back and stood up.


    But ye Xiaogu was still lying on the ground, covering his stomach and bowing into a shrimp, which made her secretly kick his feet and whispered.


    "Dog, don''t you get up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu on the ground covered his stomach and seemed to be joking with her, but his eyes roughly swept through the reaction of everyone in the field, and his heart had probably estimated this trip.


    Among them, the two younger disciples respectfully said hello, but the leading man just looked at him indifferently.


    Although Wang Pei had heard about this branch of the gate, now he really saw the man''s face, and his heart could not help sinking slightly.


    It''s not because I''m worried about my own safety. I''m just worried about Wang Pei.


    A simple thought flashed. Wang Pei kicked hard on one side. He couldn''t continue to lie down. He stood up, clapped his hands, looked at the three people coming to meet, and waited for their words.


    The leading man didn''t seem to like words. Seeing ye Xiaogu get up, he nodded directly to Li Yunchuan, then turned and walked towards the forest.


    Seeing the potential, Li Yunchuan turned back and hugged ye Xiaogu.


    "Lord, please go to the side hall to have a rest with my martial brother."


    After he said this, he hurried to catch up with the leading man. On the contrary, the two disciples stood in place waiting for ye Xiaogu to leave.


    At this point, ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei looked at each other and couldn''t say anything else. They immediately followed up.


    The trees in the forest are not lush, even sparse.


    The trees on both sides seem to have been carefully built, leaving only the main branches. I think this is the daily activity area of daomen.


    When he got here, Wang Pei''s uneasiness became more and more difficult to hide. Now he was going to talk to ye Xiaogu.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu was still lying on the ground pretending to be dead, but now he walked to the female disciple actively and said with a grin.


    "Sister, do you like to use a sword?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rao was just a moment ago when the two respectfully called him the Lord. Now he approached the Lord, and the female disciple subconsciously didn''t give him any good face.


    However, ye Xiaogu has no other advantages, that is, he has a thick skin.


    The female disciple did not speak, and he was not discouraged. He still came to her with a smile and said with a light smile.


    "Girl, I also like to use a sword. Do you have the opportunity to communicate with me?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t learn the master''s kendo."


    "You''re welcome ~ you''re welcome ~ it''s the so-called learning without getting tired. Since it''s a practice, you still have to learn more and ask more. At least don''t be afraid of difficulty and annoyance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was shy and walked around in front of the girl. Not to mention that Wang Pei was the same male disciple, he frowned and said.


    "Lord..."


    "Is there anything you want to ask me?"


    Before he finished, ye Xiaogu asked with a smile.


    It''s the so-called person who doesn''t hit the smiling face with his hand. The male disciple had intended to interrupt. Now he looked like a smiling face. It''s really hard to say anything for a moment.


    It seems that the two disciples have never been in contact with such a rogue and casual person as ye Xiaogu. They don''t know what to do now. Fortunately, Wang Pei walked over and grabbed his hand and pulled him over.


    The two disciples had been accompanying them all the way. Now they looked at each other and felt that ye Xiaogu was not easy to get along with. They secretly accelerated their steps and just gave the couple a little space.


    "I can''t lose my old face!"


    "Stop scolding. I think of a way."


    "Method? What method?"


    "I think that girl looks pretty. Why don''t I sacrifice myself..."


    "Do you believe I let you die here first?"


    Wang Pei sank his face and gave him a cold look. He smiled and couldn''t answer.


    Or because he felt the atmosphere was a little dull, he watched the two disciples in front go away. Ye Xiaogu looked at Wang Pei and suddenly took her hand and whispered.


    "Peipei, why don''t you go?"


    "Go?"


    "I secretly wrote down the way to leave lingyundu. Now I''ll teach you. You can escape first."


    "Hum ~ you didn''t tell me to go long ago. Now I''m at someone else''s house. You told me to go? You''re a dog to show off your brain, aren''t you?"


    At this point, how can Wang Pei leave him and turn back?


    Ye Xiaogu naturally knew that there was no room for this. He could only look at her with a little apology and wanted to kiss her.


    Unexpectedly, the two disciples who had just left came back and urged.


    "Lord, please go this way!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although their words were polite, the implied command tone was really uncomfortable.


    Ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei looked at each other and saw a trace of uneasiness in each other''s eyes.


    Now there is no place to go. Only two accompanying disciples are so arrogant. I''m afraid the next road is really difficult.


    Walking along the woods, I saw the corner of a main hall from a distance.


    Sure enough, after bypassing the woods, he went on a green stone road and went straight to a main hall.


    Compared with the secluded mountains and cloud shrouded high-rise halls of wandaomeng, this hall is naturally not comparable, and even more than the Songlin Buddhist temple in the earthly capital.


    They all have the same style, ancient and simple, and even look like defeat.


    The bell at the corner of the hall didn''t even sound when the wind blew. It seemed that it had rusted and condensed into a piece.


    Entering the gate is a spacious square in front of the hall. Facing the hall, it is not big. There are only four gates, and the left and right sides lead to the wing rooms in the backyard. The overall layout style is also ordinary.


    When they got here, ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei thought something would happen.


    Unexpectedly, the leading man has left with Li Yunchuan first. It is said that there are some affairs to be handled in the door.


    Only the two disciples who had just accompanied them continued to follow.


    Wang Pei has some accomplishments. He doesn''t feel tired all the way. Ye Xiaogu lost all his accomplishments. Although she carried her for a while, she couldn''t stand it now.


    Just as Li Yunchuan didn''t come, the leading man didn''t have anything to command. He simply said a word and took Wang Pei to the wing room in the backyard.


    As soon as he left, the remaining two disciples looked at each other, and there was an undisguised look of contempt in the bottom of their eyes. I''m afraid they thought he and Wang Pei were going to do something shady.


    For a man of practice, years and nights are like days and nights. The first step for him to get started is to keep his mind calm and to keep his mind.


    Ye Xiaogu is now with his wife and daughter. Even if he has the name of reincarnated Heavenly Master, it is still despised by these orthodox practitioners.


    On the other side, ye Xiaogu yawned all the way, holding Wang Pei''s hand and walking towards the wing room, yawning and saying casually.


    "It seems that we must stay here for two days. This place is so broken that it should not be their home."


    "I don''t have eyes?"


    "Madam, don''t be so impatient. Everything has me. My husband will protect you completely."


    "Hum! Protect your dog''s head first."


    Wang Pei snorted unhappily. He could not help but look at him with a little contempt.


    He was not surprised. He smiled and opened the door on one side.


    A musty smell came to his face, which made him feel a little bad. As a result, when he looked closely, there was indeed a room full of dust in the wing room, and there was no trace of cleaning.


    The two disciples told ye Xiaogu to come and have a rest, but the result was still this condition.


    For a moment, even if he didn''t want to worry, he couldn''t help but secretly raised his eyebrows and said casually.


    "That''s too much. I was quite respectful when I met just now."


    "Respectful fart! If others say two good words, you can go to heaven?"


    "Heaven is not, but I''m a little comfortable."


    "Get out of my head!"


    Wang Pei angrily scolded him, but they had reached this point, and there was no point in saying anything.


    They walked into the wing room and cleaned it. It was just like that.


    It''s just a pity that the tables, chairs and benches in this place are complete, except that there are no beds and only two gray futons.


    If you want to come here, you used to be a monk. Whether you rest or not, at least if you want to improve the style, you won''t prepare these things.


    At the moment, ye Xiaogu was top heavy and asked for a place to lie down for a while. Unexpectedly, he didn''t.


    He was so angry that he wanted to go out and talk to the two disciples.


    But at the moment, without saying anything else, he was really dizzy. If he hadn''t narrowed on Wang Pei''s back from time to time along the way, he would have fainted in his current mental state.


    At that moment, he couldn''t choose. He casually moved three benches and put them together. He could almost lie down and squint for a while. He just planned to make do with it.


    Wang Pei asked curiously when he saw that he was still fighting for a stool.


    "What are you doing?"


    "What else can I do? Make a place to sleep. These people are too much. I knew I should have criticized them."


    "Hum ~ it''s not time for you to say this. You won''t know what power is until you really know their gang."


    "How powerful?"


    "Paranoia."


    She simply said two words, but she didn''t explain too much. Seeing ye Xiaogu climb up the bench and put her hands on her head, she would squint for a while. She couldn''t bear to go straight.


    There are only three stools. Ye Xiaogu still has some room to put when he lies on it. Naturally, there is no place for Wang Pei to come.


    "Madam, if it weren''t for sitting on me?"


    "Roll ~"


    Wang Pei looked at him angrily and squatted beside him without saying what he was doing. He just looked at him.


    He was still sleepy, but now she looked at him, but he couldn''t sleep, smiled.


    "Peipei, can you change your place? You''re so cat, I always feel like you''re going to rush over and eat me."


    "At this time, can you stop laughing?"


    "What else can I do? I can''t hold you and cry?"


    "I wish you could cry for me."


    "That''s OK. What if Peipei really has an accident and cries for her husband and wants the mountains and rivers to change color and startle the world?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Pei didn''t answer for a moment, but looked at him faintly. After a while, she saw him looking at her sideways. She reached out and touched his silver hair and whispered.


    "Ye..."


    "Huh?"


    "If I''m really gone, don''t do anything stupid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Simple silence is hard to say for a moment.


    The dust in the room that had not been dispersed floated in front of me, and there was some drowsiness behind my head, and my thoughts were slow.


    Knowing that there was something wrong with this trip, he really didn''t want to think about a too bad situation at the moment.


    Now his yuan body meridians are broken and he has no accomplishments. If Wang Pei had an accident, he really didn''t dare to think about it.


    All he could do was to pray secretly in this silence and pray for the blessing of heaven and earth to avoid any trouble.


    At least one disaster should be borne by him alone.


    Before he could think about it, Wang Pei got up and stepped on him.

 Chapter 519

    Wang Pei was originally beautiful, and his figure was also extremely provocative.


    Now she is so active. It is reasonable that ye Xiaogu should be laughing.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she came over, ye Xiaogu suddenly took a breath and said faintly.


    "The waist is breaking."


    "Roll ~"


    Wang Pei scolded angrily. There was no movement between his words, but leaned quietly against his chest.


    If the future is uncertain, it will not be a smooth road.


    Since this is a side hall, it is estimated that it will be arranged by Li Yunchuan. Finally, they have to meet Zhenzhang. If they really fight at that time, they don''t know what to do.


    Between his thoughts, he slowly closed his eyes and felt the context of the yuan body. However, the outbreak of Zhenyuan in the Royal beast villa was too strong. Now it is really impossible to repair the meridians.


    His heart sank and he was secretly trying to open his eyes, but in the gloom, he vaguely found countless dots and dots.


    After the outbreak of Zhenyuan, the overflowing Zhenyuan remained in the body, just at the broken meridians, like shining stars in the night sky.


    But unfortunately, what should have been shining was not just the dots, but the long veins.


    With a subconscious sigh in my heart, I suddenly had a flash in my mind.


    "Zhenyuan doesn''t exist in the context. Logically, it should overflow and disperse soon. Why does Zhenyuan in my body still exist in the broken meridians?"


    As soon as he read it, he suddenly realized something and suddenly surprised.


    "Is it the green wood mask?"


    Black Sanskrit is separated from the green wood mask. Although it once caused many emotional disturbances in the past, it can help him regulate his Qi and blood, and even consolidate the true yuan!


    In other words, with the green wood mask, the real yuan in his body will not overflow easily. He can still try to sit around and attract the real yuan.


    However, after the meridians are cut off, Zhenyuan may be soaked into the flesh and bones, and invisibly may weaken some effects, which may be a kind of trouble.


    But at least this is a possibility of recovery.


    At this point, he suddenly opened his eyes and subconsciously wanted to get up and try this idea, but Wang Pei was still lying on him. At the moment, the girl of more than 100 kilograms really made him unable to move.


    He secretly tried to move twice, but also disturbed Wang Pei, who narrowed her eyes. She didn''t open her eyes, but asked softly.


    "What are you shaking?"


    "Peipei asked me to come down. I thought of a way to recover my cultivation!"


    "What method?"


    "I found that this green wood mask can lock the real yuan in my body, that is to say, I can practice and inspire Qi now!"


    "Aoki mask?"


    Wang Pei slowly opened his eyes and glanced at the mask on his face. Then he sneered and poured a basin of cold water.


    "When the meridians are broken, you also want to practice? Do you know why Qi is only running in the meridians rather than passing through all parts of the body?"


    "Why?"


    "It''s very simple, because the strength is not enough. Whether it''s Reiki or Zhenyuan, even if it''s strong, the amount that attracts Zhenyuan is extremely small. It can even walk in the Qi pulse like a river and sea. But once in the flesh, these vast Zhenyuan may not even count as a cup of water and gravel."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing a faint flash in his eyes, Wang Pei continued to hurt him with a sneer.


    "The cultivation of ordinary monks is generally to regulate the meridians, which can be used for a lifetime. It''s not even a matter of becoming a fairy or a God. Only this extremely subtle meridians can carry the true yuan of thousands of years of hard cultivation. Do you want to cultivate thousands of years with your physical body?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These words can be said to kill the heart word by word, which makes ye Xiaogu unable to argue. When Wang Pei finished these words, he felt a little too cold. At this moment, he also reached out and patted him on the cheek and said softly.


    "Repair your Zhengyang Leigang well. With this door alone, you should have no worries about walking in the world in the future. What overhaul power may not be comparable to it. At least you have a skill."


    "Peipei, I''m really worried about you. If something happens, I can''t just sit idly by..."


    "Sit back? What else do you want to do? What can you do?"


    Before he finished a sentence, Wang Pei immediately interrupted.


    "Dog, you don''t practice Taoism. You don''t learn anything you''re told to learn on weekdays. It''s just that Fuyuan yundao is still so good. I don''t know where I found some heaven and earth spiritual treasures. I saved Zhenyuan in my body, but it can''t be used. Finally, it suddenly broke out and cut off all my meridians. You''re asking for trouble."


    "Peipei, I was wrong."


    "What''s wrong with you? You''re right. You can only blame this world for taking too much care of you. You can only blame the little sable for its beauty, which makes you so complacent that you spend half your life."


    "I''m willing to spend my whole life for you."


    "Go away ~ can you TM stop being so disgusting?"


    Wang Pei''s speech was a little sour. Ye Xiaogu was not clever. It was at this time that he was very positive.


    Although everyone knows it''s flattery, everyone likes to hear it.


    Even if she knew that ye Xiaogu was only sweet, she scolded him, but she couldn''t help reaching out and stroking his brow bone and whispered.


    "I''ve been practicing for hundreds of years. I''ve seen life and death bullying and determined self-cultivation, but I haven''t seen you. You really should go to the secular world and find a big family to reincarnate. You usually wear white clothes, swing a folding fan and walk around the street. You can stop the pretty women on the road at will to show your dandy nature. It''s your life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ye, you said you didn''t have the mind to become an immortal. Why do you have to follow the boundless beings to grab this seat?"


    "Because of you."


    He smiled, Wang Pei frowned slightly, slapped him gently, and then buried his head in his arms. At this moment, he seemed to be shy.


    She didn''t speak. Ye Xiaogu was confused. In fact, she was almost sleepy now. She narrowed for a while at the place where the bench was put together.


    Naturally, this feeling is not good. The bench is as hard as cement, and a Wang Pei has to be added to it.


    Although the girl usually feels OK when she holds it up, it''s really warm jade turning into a boulder at the moment, which makes him afraid to breathe too hard.


    For fear of breathing out, I have no strength to breathe back.


    But he also knew that the girl felt that there was a long way ahead and couldn''t bear him, so he didn''t mean to ask her to move at the moment.


    In a daze, ye Xiaogu woke up and often felt his chest pressed in a panic. From time to time, he could reach out and push her.


    After three or five times, the girl was also in a bad temper. She slapped him in the face and said angrily.


    "Why do you push me so many times?"


    "... I always feel like a kitten sitting on my chest when I sleep. It''s a little uncomfortable."


    Between these words, he couldn''t describe the girl too much. Unexpectedly, Wang Pei seemed to like his description. He smiled on his small face.


    "You say I''m a kitten?"


    "It''s my big cat."


    He secretly raised his eyebrows. Ye Xiaogu was embarrassed to mention more. He stroked her long hair and planned to squint for a while.


    He hasn''t had a good rest all the time.


    "Lord!"


    At this moment, he had just closed his eyes. Unexpectedly, before he stopped for a long time, there was a loud cry outside the door.


    He wanted to pretend that he didn''t hear and planned to continue to squint for a while, but Wang Pei in his arms seemed more active than the disciples shouting outside. He hurriedly dragged him up and said hurriedly.


    "Get up quickly. Go and see what''s going on first."


    "What are you worried about? They are anxious about them, but you and I are not anxious."


    "Go away ~ you''re not in a hurry, I''m still in a hurry. I can''t decide to tie it to the demon subduing pillar and burn it."


    She joked that even if ye Xiaogu was confused, he couldn''t help opening his eyes and looking at her. Seeing that there was no tension on her face, he made up his mind a little.


    These words are no joke.


    The two were dawdling and didn''t answer immediately, but the shouting disciple came straight from the outside, pushed open the door and said.


    "Senior brother Yunchuan is back. Please follow me immediately."


    "Young man, don''t be too impatient. Look at what you''ve done. If we''re working now, what should we do?"


    The disciple who came in happened to be the female disciple carrying the long sword. Ye Xiaogu joked casually, but his eyes were more or less cold.


    Apart from the courtesy of meeting at the beginning, these people don''t seem to want to continue pretending.


    The more direct they are, it naturally means that ye Xiaogu has no good life. How can he give these people a good face?


    Unfortunately, the female disciple didn''t seem to understand the irony in these words. She raised her chin, glanced at him contemptuously, and looked straight outside the door.


    He didn''t want to start yet, but Wang Pei kept winking at him secretly. He had to follow the female disciple and leave the wing room.


    The three walked towards the hall. Wang Pei wanted to talk to ye Xiaogu on the road, but he kept staring at the female disciple, causing the girl to pinch his hand secretly.


    "Why do you always pinch my hand?"


    "I''d love to. Can you manage it?"


    "Then I really can''t control it. After all, I''ve been yours all my life."


    After he finished this casual joke, Wang Pei didn''t answer, but the female disciple who led the way in front gave an undisguised retch and almost didn''t turn back and scold them.


    Wang Pei frowned secretly. For a moment, he didn''t have an attack. Instead, ye Xiaogu asked in surprise.


    "This girl, your voice is not very comfortable?"


    "My voice is nothing, but my ears and eyes are uncomfortable. I may have seen some filthy things."


    Wang Pei and ye Xiaogu were still bored when they entered the door just now. Now they say these boring words, which naturally makes the female disciple angry.


    "What''s your name?"


    "Yan Qiaoqiao!"


    She may be because ye Xiaogu asked her name for revenge. Now she turned back and talked about her name with a loud voice.


    "It seems that you are very proud of your name, Qiaoqiao girl."


    "Hum!"


    "I saw you carrying a long sword before. You''re very handsome. Ye hasn''t seen many people using a sword on weekdays. Why don''t we compete?"


    "Compete with you?"


    Yan Qiaoqiao frowned slightly, and a trace of hesitation flashed across the bottom of her eyes.


    She has been unhappy with ye Xiaogu for a long time. She should have taken this opportunity to clean him up.


    But in fact, she has no bottom in her heart. Although ye Xiaogu''s meridians are completely broken now, it doesn''t seem to show the mountains and dew, which makes people can''t see the depth.


    In addition, he inherited the inheritance of the Heavenly Master, and he must have some skills.


    Now he takes the initiative to invite the war. If Yan Qiaoqiao is not the Lord of good things, I''m afraid he''ll have to take the initiative to beg for mercy now.


    After all, the name of this heavenly master can scare many people just by saying it.


    "Since we have a duel, we don''t need real yuan, just count it as a point."


    It seems that seeing Yan Qiaoqiao hesitate, ye Xiaogu took the initiative to explain.


    The girl only thought that he saw through her concerns, but she didn''t have time to think about it for a moment. She only felt that she was half despised by him. As soon as the sword finger was led, the long sword behind flew out and fell into her hand.


    "Just compare! Who can be afraid and who can''t?!"


    "Don''t be so excited. It''s just a duel. Don''t use real yuan."


    Ye Xiaogu seemed to explain with a smile. In fact, he secretly saw the girl''s fierce momentum. For a moment, he felt guilty.


    Yan Qiaoqiao doesn''t know his details. Why doesn''t wang Pei know?


    She pulled the corners of his clothes secretly. Before she could stand on tiptoe and whisper a few words, ye Xiaogu pinched her little hand directly without looking back. She just nodded slightly to indicate that she didn''t have to worry.


    "Qiaoqiao girl, let''s go to the yard. It''s quite spacious. In the corridor, you hold a long sword. It can be said that someone Ye has taken a third of your profits."


    "Hum! I''m afraid you won''t succeed?! just do it here!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yan Qiaoqiao pulled out a sword flower with a long sword in her hand, stepped out step by step, and the long sword stabbed fiercely!


    But with this move, ye Xiaogu''s heart was slightly certain and went straight to meet him!


    The sword is long and the fist is short. Naturally, he won''t take this head-on blow, but he pays attention to how to hide.


    Since Yan Qiaoqiao can follow the school to meet ye Xiaogu, who bears the name of Heavenly Master, she should have some skills.


    Under this reputation, there is naturally little false reputation.


    The long sword flashed a cold light. It was clearly just a simple straight stab, but suddenly changed its move in the middle!


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the situation and frowned secretly. If he didn''t advance, he would retreat!


    It was at this moment of his guilty conscience that Yan Qiaoqiao opened their positions. Yan Qiaoqiao secretly read a stupid sentence in his heart, unconsciously showed a proud smile on his face, and the sword moves in his hand were endless!


    For a moment, I only listened to the sharp sound of "wheezing, wheezing". Obviously, I was just a pretty little woman. This sword move was extremely fierce and powerful!


    Ye Xiaogu retreated quickly. Although there was no blessing from Zhenyuan, he was born with bare hands. Demons and ghosts were not afraid. Would he still be afraid of the girl''s sword moves?


    On one side, his face was indifferent, on the other side, Yan Qiaoqiao was elated, secretly calculating whether to stab his shoulder or legs for a while.


    After all, ye Xiaogu is still under the name of the Heavenly Master. Although Yan Qiaoqiao despises him from the bottom of his heart, he still doesn''t dare to seriously hurt him.


    The girl was floating in her heart at the moment, but she didn''t notice that they had retreated while fighting, and had reached the corner.


    Since ye Xiaogu took the initiative to invite him to fight, he must have calculated something. Just at the corner of the corridor, he took the initiative to approach!


    Yan Qiaoqiao was still thinking about how to hurt but not die. He suddenly saw him approaching. Although he was subconsciously stunned, he didn''t see any panic at all. He even sneered at the bottom of his heart, and the long sword in his hand directly sealed his fist move!


    The sword is three feet long. How can one punch reach it?


    She stabbed with a sword, and ye Xiaogu naturally retreated half a step. Yan Qiaoqiao, who was used to his avoidance, forced him directly. Unexpectedly, he seemed to retreat, but in fact he had more potential.


    One foot is uncertain, but the other has taken root.


    He seemed to take a half step back, but one foot didn''t retreat at all. The next moment, he bent his knees straight forward, lowered the lower half of his body, and directly explored his hand to grasp Yan Qiaoqiao''s wrist.


    The intention of this move is so obvious that why can''t the girl see it?


    Yan Qiaoqiao pulled out a sword flower with his back hand. The long sword turned into a silver shield and directly blocked his hand outside.


    Ye Xiaogu got away and hid this time.


    This time, the girl was really annoyed. She always dodged after the agreed duel. Now she still wants to hide. Who do you despise?


    In a hurry, she took a step forward and cut it with a sword!


    Unexpectedly, at this time, just listening to the sound of "Ding ~", the girl reached the corner of the corridor between wielding the sword. The girl put her hand up at one stroke and connected with the long sword. The sword just made a crisp sound on the beam column.


    She was stunned subconsciously, but ye Xiaogu took the opportunity to sneak attack. He ran to her quickly and didn''t wave his palm or fist, so he hugged her!


    Yan Qiaoqiao was stunned because he hit the beam column. At this moment, he was even more stunned.


    The eyes under the green wood mask didn''t wait for her to see more, so ye Xiaogu leaned over to kiss her.


    Seeing her stunned on the spot, it is estimated that it has really become a romantic encounter. Suddenly!


    Yan Qiaoqiao only felt that ye Xiaogu made an effort and flew out with a scream.


    Wang Pei kicked his dog''s waist, which made him faint before he could even scream.


    For a moment, Yan Qiaoqiao, who was still stunned, was stunned on the spot.


    She was at a loss for a moment. Unexpectedly, Wang Pei didn''t want to let ye Xiaogu go. Now he fainted and walked over and kicked him in the face.


    Listening to the sound of "Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping Ping.


    "Well... Don''t kill him."

 Chapter 520

    "Senior brother Yunchuan."


    "... what happened to the Lord''s face?"


    In the hall, Li Yunchuan was chatting with the former male disciple. Listening to Yan Qiaoqiao''s words, he subconsciously turned back and inevitably frowned slightly for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu now came out with Wang Pei''s help. His face was black and blue, and he spit blood foam out of his mouth.


    Yan Qiaoqiao naturally didn''t dare to talk about the previous thing. After all, he was hugged by Ye Xiaogu and didn''t say it. It was a big mistake to compete with him.


    The girl didn''t answer. Li Yunchuan frowned slightly. However, seeing Wang Pei''s silence, she just regarded it as the noise made by Wang Pei and ye Xiaogu. She didn''t ask much, so she just said.


    "Qiao Qiao, since the Lord is injured, you can take care of him. Younger martial brother Wu and I will go back to the school one by one."


    "What about martial uncle Yan?"


    "He reported the news first and asked us to start by ourselves."


    Yan Qiaoqiao had a slight lag between her words. She could only nod her head and didn''t say anything else.


    Li Yunchuan''s trip seemed urgent. With a few simple instructions, he took his party out of the side hall.


    Outside the hall, he folded the fan in his hand and still took out the glittering treasure boat.


    The treasure ship landed with a flash of golden light. It turned into a Golden Jade carriage in the twinkling of an eye. Looking at the beautiful style of the horse, the chariot is also exquisite. It doesn''t seem to be made in a hurry.


    "Qiaoqiao, start as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    Yan Qiaoqiao nodded. Li Yunchuan and the male disciple surnamed Wu looked at each other and left one after another.


    After the three men made vigorous efforts, ye Xiaogu was still supported by Wang Pei with Venus in his eyes.


    When she helped her into the carriage, she was a little stunned and asked in surprise.


    "Madam, where is this?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I didn''t know you came in?"


    "I''d love to. What''s the matter?"


    Wang Pei has a pretty face with frost and snow. He can''t talk. He looks at the carriage coldly, as if he is angry with someone.


    Ye Xiaogu rubbed the panda''s eyes vaguely. Someone was driving outside the carriage, but he saw a back with a long sword and didn''t see his face.


    But just such a figure was enough for him to recognize who the man was.


    "Oh, this girl hasn''t left yet? I just think she has to cry and sue me, and then she won''t come again."


    "Hum! Do you think everyone is as disgusting as your dead dog?"


    Although the glittering treasure ship can be changed at will, it also has some limitations secretly.


    For example, after changing into a carriage, the space inside is much smaller. Even if it is much larger than an ordinary carriage, Yan Qiaoqiao sitting in front of the carriage can still hear the conversation inside.


    At this moment, she was secretly trying to turn around and stare at ye Xiaogu. Unexpectedly, Wang Pei scolded ye Xiaogu for her.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled "Hei hei". Wang Pei was right beside him. He didn''t ask about anything else and squeezed himself into her arms.


    Wang Pei frowned and patted his head like a watermelon, but he was also cheeky. Instead of convergence, he was more positive.


    She also knew that she couldn''t help ye Xiaogu, so she simply let him get into her arms and squint for a while.


    After wearing the green wood mask, he was inspired by Zhenyuan and even recovered from his injury.


    I was beaten black and blue just now, and now the bruise on my face has faded a lot.


    "Peipei, where are we going?"


    "Where else can I go, of course, back to their school."


    "In such a hurry? Didn''t you say let''s have a rest in the side hall?"


    "Hum ~"


    Wang Pei snorted coldly without answering. Ye Xiaogu frowned secretly and had nothing to say for a moment.


    In silence, there seemed to be nothing to talk about. Wang Pei asked as if nothing had happened.


    "Why did you compete with the little girl just now?"


    "Pretty girl, if you don''t talk about hooking up, you have to ask for an eye, don''t you?"


    "I don''t think you''ve been beaten enough!"


    She scolded angrily, and ye Xiaogu smiled and didn''t care.


    Although Yan Qiaoqiao was carrying a long sword and looked heroic and vigorous, neither the posture of the sword nor the changes of the sword moves were far from first-class.


    These people must be the school of Fufa after the collapse of daomen.


    In fact, Wang Pei talked to him about daomen before, but her statement seemed to be very different from today''s.


    At least at that time, she also named Tianmen and Longmen, which are the branches after the division of Taoism. Now it seems that another group of people have emerged inexplicably.


    But now he has no good intention to investigate these problems with the girl.


    After all, she is also a girl who jingles with half a bucket of water. She had a lot of bad ideas when she practiced Zhengyang Leigang in the past.


    Although she does know a lot, she can''t believe it.


    At present, there are still many problems to be solved. For a moment, he didn''t want to think about anything else.


    The two men sat honestly in the carriage. Yan Qiaoqiao didn''t seem to look back and talk to them.


    When he was idle and bored, ye Xiaogu was also confused. He planned to squint for a while and said softly.


    "Peipei, I''ll sleep first. Remember to call me when you get there."


    "Don''t sleep."


    "Ah?"


    "I told you not to sleep."


    "No, it''s also idle. What else can you let me do now?"


    "Have a word with me and say anything."


    Wang Pei said such a sentence faintly, and the words fell, but ye Xiaogu was sleepless for a moment.


    Now they have become prisoners under house arrest. Their future is uncertain but unpredictable. There is really no time to waste.


    "What does Peipei want to hear from me?"


    "Say whatever you like."


    "Shall I praise my wife?"


    "Whatever."


    Wang Pei glanced at him lightly and replied simply.


    Although there were only three people walking along the way, Li Yunchuan and Yan Qiaoqiao were always preventing them from escaping.


    In this huge cage, her mood is naturally not good.


    "Peipei, give me your hand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Without looking at ye Xiaogu, she put her hand in front of Ye Xiaogu.


    Originally, she didn''t want to pay attention to him. Unexpectedly, she just stretched out her hand and suddenly felt that her hand was licked by Ye Xiaogu.


    For a moment, Rao was a little absent-minded. At this moment, she couldn''t help frowning, stared at him angrily and scolded him lightly.


    "Dog, are you disgusting?"


    "It''s not disgusting at all. Madam is just like the Nanshan warm jade. Her whole body is fragrant, soft and greasy. It''s really a rare beauty in the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s teasing, she frowned, and he didn''t want to say anything.


    On the contrary, Yan Qiaoqiao, who was sitting outside the carriage, couldn''t help glancing at this, and secretly didn''t have a good impression of the person who bears the inheritance of the Heavenly Master.


    In the carriage, ye Xiaogu saw that Wang Pei didn''t smile and was worried.


    Originally, he didn''t care much about it. Even if he was taken by Li Yunchuan to have a cramp and shave his bones, he recognized it.


    But seeing Wang Pei so worried, he was really upset and wanted to make the girl happier.


    "Peipei, give me your feet."


    "Are you sick?"


    "Play, it''s boring anyway. I don''t know how long it will take."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t take long."


    "Why?"


    He was playing with Wang Pei''s cotton slippers with his head down. As soon as he heard this, he subconsciously asked a question.


    Wang Pei lightly looked at Yan Qiaoqiao driving the carriage and said casually.


    "The carriage is slow and leisurely. If it''s really far away, why don''t they whip up quickly?"


    "That''s the same reason."


    He answered casually and touched Wang Pei''s heel.


    She is a jade master. She likes to go out in a nightdress and slippers on weekdays. She has good cultivation, so she never sees dust on her feet all the way.


    It feels very moist. It doesn''t seem like ordinary feet. It seems like nephrite.


    Wang Pei dark thought about the danger he would encounter in his heart. Unexpectedly, he said it was funny. It seemed that he was still very energetic at the moment.


    She frowned, shook her feet impatiently, and said unhappily.


    "Are you really a dog or something? Are you still so excited now?"


    "Then why not?"


    "Surnamed ye, I solemnly tell you that if you talk to me like this again in the future, I''ll call you once I see you!"


    "Why?"


    Ye Xiaogu asked subconsciously. Wang Pei got up and pressed him on the ground, clenched his powder fist and punched him in the face!


    This action is like a flowing cloud and water. I feel very skilled. I just listen to a dull noise. I feel like playing Chaozhou beef balls.


    Yan Qiaoqiao, who was driving the carriage, didn''t want to take care of the two of them, but listening to the noise, she was really worried that Wang Peisheng killed ye Xiaogu, so she quickly got up and walked in and stopped.


    "Girl, don''t kill him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Wang Peiwen''s hand moves slowly and is about to stop. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu turns around and smiles at her, especially waving his hand to Yan Qiaoqiao.


    "It''s all right. Our family Peipei loves me so much. How can he be willing to kill me?"


    The punch of "bang" is regarded as a response. When the punch goes on, I can only see the nose blood racing outward.


    Yan Qiaoqiao hurriedly dragged him away, lowered his head and hurriedly attracted Zhenyuan to treat his wound.


    As soon as she showed her true yuan, Wang Pei came slowly, kicked ye Xiaogu directly, and said indifferently.


    "Don''t worry, this dog has a hard life and won''t die for a while. On the contrary, if you put your real yuan on his green wood mask, I''m afraid you can''t afford it."


    "Mask?"


    Yan Qiaoqiao noticed the mask with faint blue flowers flashing occasionally on his face.


    She subconsciously leaned over to look more carefully. Unexpectedly, all of a sudden, she just listened to a "boom"!


    The curtains around the whole carriage were suddenly sealed, and the air wave burst, which directly lifted the whole carriage to the sky!


    In a panic, Yan Qiaoqiao subconsciously protected ye Xiaogu. Wang Pei''s feet were as stable as roots, which was not embarrassing.


    "No! Something''s wrong!"


    "What happened?"


    Yan Qiaoqiao cried out, but what he got was a vague rhetorical question from ye Xiaogu.


    Before the three of them say more, they just listen to the roaring noise outside!


    Strangely, the movement outside was so loud that the three people in the carriage felt almost nothing except the previous shaking.


    The windows around the carriage were tightly closed, and there was no movement outside for a moment and a half.


    Wang Pei looked around leisurely, then looked at Yan Qiaoqiao, and asked faintly.


    "This is a magic weapon to protect yourself?"


    "Yes, it''s a magic weapon that martial uncle specially gave to senior brother Yunchuan. It''s called golden scales and hundred armor. It can change different styles and even open up a carry on space. It''s wonderful."


    "Come on, you''ve been beaten to the door. Are you still blowing like that? Is this thing reliable or not?"


    Yan Qiaoqiao hasn''t finished the introduction here, but ye Xiaogu in his arms joked, which made the girl loose her hand and directly fell into his head.


    "Stop fooling around. How long can this golden scale and hundred armor support?"


    "This is the secret treasure of our school. Ordinary friars can''t fight at all..."


    Before he finished, he just listened to the sound of "bang!". Although the surrounding windows were not broken, with a burst of creaking noise, it must be a lot of movement.


    Yan Qiaoqiao''s small face turned white. She had no idea at this moment.


    Wang Pei was a man who had seen a big scene. Now he took the initiative to walk up to her, patted her on the shoulder, helped her settle down and asked.


    "Can this magic weapon be controlled from inside?"


    Yan Qiaoqiao smelled the speech, and her little face was even more miserable. "No, this is a magic weapon like a turtle shell. Although it is strong in defense and can protect you for a while, it can''t be opened easily and can''t control movement."


    As soon as he said this, Wang Pei frowned secretly for a moment. It was hard to say anything.


    In the silence between the two girls, ye Xiaogu, who had just fallen, covered the back of his head and got up and asked casually.


    "Then you can''t get out, you can only wait to die? Who beat it outside?"


    "It must be them!"


    Yan Qiaoqiao was still a little stunned. At this moment, he suddenly seemed to think of something and said excitedly.


    The way she looked, she fell into the eyes of Ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei, which inevitably made them laugh to themselves.


    But when she said the name of the door, their faces changed slightly for a moment.


    "People of the five FU sect!"


    "Wufu sect?"


    Ye Xiaogu and Wang peiman were surprised, and they all agreed. They couldn''t help looking at each other and didn''t believe it.


    But Yan Qiaoqiao didn''t explain a word or two to them, but looked nervous and paid attention to the movements around.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Wang Pei had no clue. For a moment, he could only follow her. Ye Xiaogu was a little smart and asked casually.


    "Isn''t Li Yunchuan exploring ahead? Something happened to him?"


    As soon as this word came out, Yan Qiaoqiao turned white. Suddenly, she ran out in a hurry, but she was stopped in front of the sealed door.


    Looking at the girl''s dejected appearance, ye Xiaogu didn''t say a word of comfort. He just looked around and said to Wang Pei casually.


    "Listen, the movement is big and small. It should last for a while, but it shouldn''t last long. The so-called golden scales and hundred armor look like a turtle shell. It seems that it has been planted this time."


    "Follow you, this dead dog, which time is not planted?"


    "Don''t tell me, madam. These blessings and misfortunes depend on each other. If we don''t die, we will enjoy happiness every time."


    "Enjoy a fart with you."


    Wang Pei said angrily. It happened that there was a loud noise outside. The movement outside could be heard a little in the whole carriage. It was estimated that it would not last long.


    At the moment, not to mention Yan Qiaoqiao, who had already pushed the crowd and sat aside, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help frowning slightly. On the contrary, Wang Pei stood as usual waiting for the last moment.


    When she was preparing for the last fight, ye Xiaogu suddenly hugged her in a sad way, which made her tremble and gasp.


    "Dead dog! You want to die?"


    "I was so flustered that I let my husband hold me and keep my mind steady."


    "You steady fart! Give up!"


    The noise outside the carriage became louder and louder when they were shouting here.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t let go of her. She was so anxious that the girl almost didn''t jump up.


    Seeing her noisy, ye Xiaogu whispered in her ear.


    "Don''t toss about. Listen to the news and you''ll know they''re coming. What if you go out and take a risk and finally something happens?"


    "Will you let go?"


    "Don''t let go. It''s very comfortable to hold it."


    Wang Pei didn''t have time to laugh with him at the moment. After listening to his joke, he clenched his pink fist and turned back to open a pulp for his head.


    Just as she twisted, ye Xiaogu hugged her and kissed her all the time, which made her push and bustle twice and couldn''t hurt her.


    Indeed, from the preparation of Li Yunchuan and his party alone, it can be said that they were prepared very carefully, but in such cases, they were found and attacked secretly. Presumably, the other party was also prepared.


    Under such circumstances, ye Xiaogu will not let Wang Pei take risks. After all, even if he wins, he will only return to Li Yunchuan and his party in the end.


    It''s better to wait and see what happens.


    Wang Pei didn''t know the truth, but she didn''t intend to fight hard at all. She just wanted to protect them a little when the carriage broke open.


    The noise outside is so loud that it should be a direct explosion with symbols and seals. If it is not protected, I''m afraid it will be difficult to avoid being affected.


    It happened that the dog in her arms was really afraid that she would lose it. She kept holding her. At the moment, her waist was almost broken.


    When they stuck together in the room, with a flash of light, the so-called golden scales and armor finally couldn''t support it, and there was a gap.

 Chapter 521

    As soon as the crack opened, the so-called golden scales and hundreds of armor did not last long. The originally closed doors and windows opened, and the golden light flickered and became dim.


    There was a pause in the sound of the explosion outside, and then three men in Taoist robes rushed in first. They simply glanced at the three people in the room and walked straight towards ye Xiaogu.


    "Don''t worry, I can take two steps."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing ye Xiaogu speak, the three people hesitated for a moment, but they didn''t speak respectfully like Li Yunchuan and his party. They just led their hands and spoke directly.


    "Please!"


    He and Wang Pei looked at each other and glanced at Yan Qiaoqiao, who was sitting on the side. However, there was no room for him to speak at the moment. He could only nod and go straight out with Wang Pei.


    The two people followed the three people out of the golden scales and hundreds of armor. They could still listen to the roaring noise in the distance. It must be that Li Yunchuan didn''t look so weak. He could flutter twice without the wind at the moment.


    He subconsciously looked back, but the three people seemed to be very eager, and immediately opened their mouth to urge.


    "This way, please!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They didn''t say it was OK. Ye Xiaogu really wanted to linger for a while. Wang Pei was a little more measured. Seeing the three people winking at each other, he directly pulled ye Xiaogu forward.


    It can also be regarded as easing the situation.


    The three men in Taoist robes walked in a hurry and protected them directly behind them. They gave directions from time to time, but they didn''t urge them too much.


    Ye Xiaogu lost his cultivation, and now his feet are not fast. They simply didn''t urge him, otherwise they might really show their original shape.


    All the way in a hurry, I walked more than a mile and saw a carriage from a distance.


    Ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei looked at each other and didn''t wait for more questions. Sure enough, they heard the three people behind urging them to get on the carriage.


    When they got on the carriage, the three hurriedly escorted them all the way, looking quite respectful for a moment.


    "These people are quite professional. It''s strange to run with two legs like this."


    "Hum ~ you know a fart. These people don''t need real yuan and don''t attract magic. They must be afraid of being tracked down by Li Yunchuan and his party."


    "Can you trace it?"


    "You son of a bitch will be bored with those girls in the future. Maybe you can know more."


    "That''s not true. I can''t know these things without my wife."


    Wang Pei looked back and glared at him. However, it was so noisy that the girl didn''t want to deal with him.


    The sound of fighting in the distance became much weaker. The party escorted the carriage and unknowingly was about to leave the grove.


    Wang Pei generally paid close attention to the movements around him. He generally looked at the three people next to the carriage and secretly estimated their cultivation level. His beautiful little face was full of dignity.


    Although it was thought that ye Xiaogu''s showing the inheritance of the Heavenly Master would disturb many people, now it seems that the movement is really small.


    Between her thoughts, she could not help frowning slightly for a moment, and she was inexplicably uneasy in her heart.


    Before she came up with a plan, ye Xiaogu suddenly hugged her from behind, especially close to her incense neck.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was so tense, he still made so much noise. For a moment, even if Wang Pei had no intention to start, he still grabbed his hand and began to pull it.


    Unexpectedly, this time he didn''t exaggerate and yell, but he still didn''t let go.


    Wang Pei''s eyes were about to pinch his hands and bleed. Then he frowned and said angrily.


    "Dog, are you really so blind? When is it time for you to make trouble?"


    "Wait a little longer. It''s not urgent. It''s no use being urgent."


    He said something slowly, which made Wang Pei want to give him a cruel.


    But now, there is really no urgent need. If he still has cultivation accomplishments, there may be a glimmer of vitality, but now he has lost all his cultivation accomplishments. Anyone can beat him all over the ground and find teeth.


    Even if he can escape with the help of Wang Pei, he will certainly be caught back in the end.


    Since we know the impasse is hard to break, we might as well let it go.


    Wang Pei frowned secretly, but he unconsciously released his hand, and he tacitly accepted the result.


    Ye Xiaogu said he was bored with her. In fact, he didn''t go too far. He just held her and smelled her. The outcome was unpredictable, and he inevitably felt a little uneasy.


    The carriage ran all the way. After leaving the grove, one of the men in Taoist robes led out an aura with his backhand and took a pat on the carriage. The carriage rose in the air and soared in the twinkling of an eye.


    The tension subsided.


    Looking at the grove behind him, I can still see a corner of the faint hall. I don''t know what the situation of Li Yunchuan and his party is.


    On the carriage that walked in the sky, Wang Pei also slightly restrained his worries, slowly leaned against ye Xiaogu''s arms and sighed.


    "I''ve never enjoyed a good life with you dog."


    "I don''t know what to sigh for now."


    "Sweet and bitter? I''m afraid I can''t wait for the moment."


    She sighed again. Ye Xiaogu didn''t give much advice, but just approached her forehead and kissed her.


    A group of people walked in the sky, but in the twinkling of an eye, they were thousands of miles away. They didn''t see the seclusion of the mountains, but only a spacious plain.


    There are three or five halls in the distance, and there are many exquisite pagodas. It seems that it is still some momentum, but it is not as cloudy and foggy as Wan daomeng.


    The carriage fell down slowly. Before ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei could see it for a while, they just listened to the cry of the three outside.


    "Come out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei looked at each other and frowned secretly, but now they couldn''t turn their heads and left. They followed the three people straight to the hall in the distance.


    This place is not very big, and there are few disciples of practice in it.


    The three hurried with ye Xiaogu to a hall. Then they shouted ye Xiaogu and walked forward, while the other forced Wang Pei to the other side.


    Wang Pei frowned immediately. At this time, two men in Taoist robes kicked ye Xiaogu''s legs!


    Just listen to two clicks!


    Ye Xiaogu went straight to his knees, and the pain of bone fracture made his face white!


    Wang Pei gathered a touch of blue Zhenyuan with his backhand! The three men in Taoist robes put their fingers together and started with their sword fingers. For a moment, their murderous spirit soared!


    "Ma''am, you should follow me first to see what''s going on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You go first!"


    When he lost all his accomplishments, he couldn''t endure much pain. When he said this, he couldn''t help but tremble and drink a little.


    Wang Pei frowned slightly, looked at him, hesitated for a long time, and finally slowly covered the real yuan gathered in his hands.


    "Take him away."


    On the other side, the two men in Taoist robes hurriedly set up ye Xiaogu and walked behind the hall, leaving Wang Pei standing in place and looking far away.


    Ye Xiaogu was hurriedly dragged by the two people through a long corridor and put it directly in the yard behind the main hall.


    Vaguely, he endured the sharp pain in his legs and looked around. Finally, his eyes fell on a white haired old man in the distance.


    There are some flowers and plants in the yard. The white haired old man is holding a palm sized purple clay pot in one hand. At the moment, he is stopping in front of a cluster of small wild chrysanthemums.


    Wild chrysanthemum is not a precious flower. It''s the size of a little thumb. You can''t even see it clearly, and the aroma is not suitable for intensity, but the old man seems to take it very seriously.


    Ye Xiaogu looked vaguely and saw that the old man didn''t look back. He was going to sleep for a while, but he listened to the old man with white hair.


    "Tibial cracking is not a big deal, but if you don''t screw your kneecap over, you will faint. I''m afraid your legs will have to be sawn when you wake up."


    "... it hurts so much that I don''t have the strength to do it. If the old man is not busy, can you help me?"


    The white haired old man looked back at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu''s appearance at the moment is naturally not very good-looking. He is sweating, his face is white, and even his lips tremble unconsciously. You can imagine his pain.


    But Rao was so. The white haired old man didn''t come to help him. Instead, he picked up the purple clay pot, poured a mouthful of tea into the mouth of the pot and said faintly.


    "I can''t bear the small injury and pain. What kind of Taoist practice is that?"


    "The old man is joking. I don''t practice Taoism."


    His words fell into the ears of the white haired old man. The white haired old man looked at him and walked slowly to him.


    He only thought that the white haired old man would ask questions or help him set his bones.


    Unexpectedly, the white haired old man came over expressionless and stepped on his leg!


    Just listen to a crisp click. The previously cracked leg bones are broken in two this time!


    At the moment when the leg bone was broken, the penetrating pain hit him. He was about to faint subconsciously, but the white haired old man poured the purple sand pot of tea on his head.


    The tea seemed to have another mystery. As soon as it fell on his head, there was a long cool breath, which made him awake again.


    "This Longyan mountain tea was originally a good thing to concentrate, calm and nourish your mind. It''s a pity to waste it on you now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go to the wing room and write daozang, or I''ll cut off your favorite leg and bring it to you after noon."


    At this point, there was no need to pay attention to any murderous threat, and the facts had been put in front of him.


    In fact, his physical condition is just for some little friars who don''t have enough realm. Maybe he can pretend.


    But it''s not enough to see the white haired old man and the three men who can kill Li Yunchuan and his party and break the golden scales.


    What''s more, the momentum aroused on that day can vaguely determine his cultivation state.


    The situation of a person who has lost all his accomplishments and has inherited the Heavenly Master is natural.


    The white haired old man just gave a simple explanation. Then he didn''t care about ye Xiaogu''s life and death. He turned around and walked to the corridor in the distance.


    Ye Xiaogu was left alone, paralyzed on the ground in amazement, but he was stunned for a moment.


    Although he had long thought that there might be such an outcome, he still couldn''t accept it when he really faced this moment.


    On the other side, Wang Pei was arranged in a wing room, vaguely feeling a little uneasy.


    After a while, the door opened and the white haired old man who had broken ye Xiaogu''s leg bone came slowly!


    The white haired old man took a cup of tea in a purple clay pot and looked up and down at Wang Pei.


    Seeing Wang Pei frowning, he smiled and said.


    "If I didn''t just practice the meditation formula, I''d like to try what it''s like to be the first-class beauty in the world? I heard that it can not only warm and Nourish Qi and blood, but also prolong longevity. More importantly, it''s far better than ordinary women. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "What did you do to him?!"


    Listening to the white haired old man, Wang Pei felt bad.


    After saying this, he immediately planned to go out and see ye Xiaogu''s situation.


    But she just took a step, an invisible pressure swept the whole room in an instant! Instantly fix her in place and can''t move!


    The white haired old man also took the purple clay pot and poured a mouthful of tea into his mouth. After a while, he said faintly.


    "I know the ice Phoenix blood in your body can''t be taken by force... I broke a leg of that boy. I''ll break my hands before noon today."


    "I''ll give you chicken blood! You let him go!"


    "It depends on whether he will be a man."


    Since it is already in control of the overall situation, there is naturally no meaning of concession between the words of the white haired old man.


    Wang Pei''s heart sank when he heard the speech, but he had no idea for a moment.


    The white haired old man didn''t seem to care about her calculation. He just said so, sat directly at the table and said faintly.


    "I can''t touch or touch it, but I still want an eye, please ~"


    "Hum! You''ve forced me to this share. Do you think I''ll let you do it again?"


    "Force you? I think you misunderstood something. Since I am the master of this mu of land, don''t say I want the ice Phoenix blood in your body. If you kill the boy later, no one dares to say I''m not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Wang Pei''s silence, the white haired old man seemed to be a little complacent. He couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth. He looked at her and smiled jokingly.


    After a moment of silence, Wang Pei frowned slightly, but suddenly his words were startled.


    "The Taoist door is falling apart, but there has never been any so-called Wufu Sect on the stage. Who are you?"


    "Who am I? How dare you ask who I am?"


    The white haired old man smiled jokingly, but he looked at Wang Pei and sneered.


    "How dare a little devil comment on me? How brave!"


    With this cold hum, the momentum in the whole room suddenly burst, and a huge threat hit, even directly forcing Wang Pei to look pale. His lips were still closed, but he still couldn''t hide the congestion in his mouth.


    She was forced to vomit blood by this pressure alone!


    It''s beyond imagination, but why is it called a secular sect?


    Wufu sect?


    In his mind, Wang Pei couldn''t remember the identity of the white haired old man, but his cultivation was not quick enough for hundreds of years.


    Originally, the reason why she was willing to follow ye Xiaogu through the muddy water was that she also wanted to see the descendants of the two veins of the rune sword in the past.


    But now it seems that not only did not see the Lord, but also vaguely smelled the bloody smell, not just a few jackals.


    "At a quarter past noon, I don''t have much patience."


    It seemed that Wang Pei was speechless. The white haired old man simply looked at her for a while. He felt there was no reason to say it. He got up and went out.


    He got up and turned his back to Wang Pei. The girl knew that maybe she and ye Xiaogu would die, but she bit the tip of her tongue!


    The blood from the tip of the tongue entered her throat, and a trace of determination came into her heart!


    The blue Zhenyuan suddenly burst up, but he didn''t wait for his hand. He just listened to the "bang"!


    The white haired old man didn''t look back. Just the momentum of overflow forced her to fly backwards for a few steps, and fell directly to the ground. I don''t know whether life or death!


    "Hum! Beating a stone with an egg is beyond your strength!"


    With a cold hum, the white haired old man walked out without looking back, and there was no more words.


    In the courtyard behind the main hall, a dazzling blood stain was dragged out on the bluestone floor tiles.


    At the end of the blood stain, ye Xiaogu collapsed in front of the threshold of the wing room, his chest gasped rapidly, and the cold sweat on his face wetted most of his silver hair like rain.


    Losing too much blood led to intermittent fainting. He tried his best to hold on. At this time, he still hoped to find the white jade engraved with the skill in the room and try to write it down first.


    Even though he had known the ending for a long time, at this moment, he subconsciously wanted to beg for mercy, hope to fulfill the requirements of the white haired old man, and at least ask for a happy way to die.


    Before that, he had always dreamed of how to quibble and joke, and even expected to escape.


    But at the moment when he saw the white haired old man, he really understood that before the absolute power, everything was just like searching for things, just at will.


    It has nothing to do with begging for mercy or not, nothing to do with verbal abuse, and his mind is determined. It''s just an idea that can determine life and death!


    When you walk in the world, the strong should think of heaven!


    In the past, he also thought about this truth, but at that time, he still had his own company, with a smile on his face, and the wound on his body was not painful.


    In fact, when he met Yan Hongxuan in yubeast villa, he vaguely understood his situation.


    When Yan Hongxuan stretched out his hand and falsely raised Chen Weixi to crush her to death, in fact, his rage also represented incompetence.


    But now that he will lose Wang Pei, he finally woke up to the past and regretted moving forward. At this moment, he became pale and powerless.


    Now he still has the last chance and hopes to make up for it for the last time, but he doesn''t know that in the wing room not far away, a wisp of blue brilliance at Wang Pei''s fingertips rises slowly.

 Chapter 522

    All kinds of joys, sorrows and joys in the world are always changing like lights.


    Accidents and surprises, turnaround and dead end, no one knows which came first.


    The handsome man wearing a green wood mask sat down at the threshold, one leg crooked and bleeding, his eyes full of confusion and despair.


    In the other wing room, the woman who used to talk and laugh like the old, led Youhua with her hand, but turned into a ray of vigorous light and shadow in an instant.


    A roar of the Phoenix rang through the sky and spread in all directions in an instant. The momentum contained in it was not inferior to the scene of Zhenyuan''s rampage in the original yuan body of Xiaogu at the beginning of the first leaf.


    As soon as ye Xiaogu, who had collapsed and sat on the threshold, listened to the sound, he suddenly changed his look and struggled to climb to the sound.


    Perhaps his heart was too eager. Rao was inconvenient. He still struggled to stand up and limped towards the outside of the hall with one leg holding the railing on the corridor.


    Although he didn''t know the meaning of the loud and clear Feng Ming, the calm relief was really not what he wanted to hear.


    "Madam... Wang Pei!!!"


    Before he came to the hall half walking and half running, his broken leg was already bloody.


    The original eager step suddenly slowed down. Within the range of vision, a white haired old man was leisurely holding a purple sand pot, while the other hand was playing with a group of blue brilliance.


    The brilliance is different from the spiritual light scattered by Zhenyuan. The light and shadow are pure and extremely, emitting a faint chill.


    The chill is not the cold felt by the body, but the hopelessness that can''t resist from the bottom of the heart under the blue light.


    Seeing the blue light, ye Xiaogu, who was already desperate, sat on the ground all at once.


    "If you really have some integrity, you can take out the Phoenix blood without hesitation. The boy surnamed ye, where''s the daozang I want?"


    "You want your horse!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The white haired old man took his eyes away from the blue brilliance in his hands, glanced at ye Xiaogu with an expressionless look, seemed to be very angry, smiled back, and said.


    "I can''t make daozang. I''ll break your legs and let you walk like this all your life. You''re very sharp. Do you want to try this?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s face was pale, and his lips had no blood at all. It was a little scary. He limped all the way just now, which had exhausted all his strength.


    Now seeing the blue brilliance made him depressed and hopeless. He sat down on the ground and lowered his head.


    The white haired old man didn''t seem to be surprised by his reaction. He just looked at the blue brilliance in his hand, took a sip of tea and said to himself.


    "It is said that the dragon and Phoenix reflect Yin and Yang, which is the most precious treasure on the avenue of heaven and earth. I didn''t expect to get this treasure. The reincarnated souls of the hundred generations of heavenly masters are scattered, and not one of the ten will become a climate. Your boy is capable of making such a noise, but it''s a pity that you have this destiny, but you don''t have this destiny, damn it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He slumped on the ground without saying a word. The white haired old man seemed to have his mind on the precious ice Phoenix blood, and had no mind to pay attention to him. He just waved.


    "Cut off his hands and feet, destroy his Dantian Qi sea, and hang him outside the dust residence hall for me. In addition, the body of the woman in the room is also given to you to enjoy. She is a natural jade creature and can be regarded as a great tonic. You have to enjoy it."


    "Thank you, elder!"


    While waving, outside the hall, the three disciples in Taoist robes also thanked.


    The white haired old man didn''t seem to be in the mood to be polite to them. Holding a purple clay pot in one hand and falsely leading the blue brilliance in the other hand, he strode out of the hall, leaving only four people in the hall in the twinkling of an eye.


    The three disciples in Taoist robes looked at each other and went straight to ye Xiaogu, who was sitting on the ground.


    Until they were about to do it, they heard ye Xiaogu muttering vaguely.


    "Sorry..."


    When all his meridians were broken, his body only depended on the flesh. Usually, even if he was slightly injured, he would sit down for a while, let alone the pain of broken bones.


    Having lost the Qi pulse of Yuan body, he moved Zhenyuan. With the support of the flesh alone, now he is confused and hanging with only one breath.


    One of the three disciples in Taoist robes moves his sword finger and directly points his forehead. Zhenyuan will directly run through his head together.


    Only when it was time to start, another disciple suddenly said.


    "The elder''s meaning is that we should hang him outside the temple with his broken hands and feet. Elder martial brother, are you?"


    "Isn''t it also killing him to hang his hands and feet outside the hall? It''s better to give him a direct result so as not to delay enjoying the beauty''s Kung Fu in a moment."


    Referring to Wang Pei, all three smiled.


    There is a way in the world. There is no poverty but inequality. These three people are all famous people on weekdays. They just run around in the woods in order to intercept ye Xiaogu.


    Seeing two people along the way, you and I are naturally unhappy.


    Now you can enjoy Wang Pei. These people are naturally happy and don''t want to delay their time.


    "Since it''s all a waste of time, why do we keep going to hang this man''s hands and feet outside the temple and let him watch us enjoy it? We can see him die. It''s peace of mind for the elder, isn''t it?"


    "Elder martial brother he, you are really vicious."


    "That''s it ~"


    The responding disciple hehe smiled, but it was a polite gesture. The three looked at each other and saw a trace of happiness in each other''s eyes.


    This practice has lasted for hundreds of years and thousands of years, which has faded the joys and sorrows of personnel, and virtually faded the guilt in my heart.


    They are all famous people. It''s hard to find such stimulation after boring practice.


    The three looked at each other without any delay. One of them walked into one side of the room first, and the other two each had sword fingers and even some of Ye Xiaogu''s hand and foot joints!


    Just listen to the "Yi ~ Yi ~" sound, saying that they broke their hands and feet, but the two people broke their knees, elbows, shoulder blades and wrist bones with real yuan. It is clear that they are also cruel and cruel!


    Ye Xiaogu, who had already lost too much blood, vaguely heard something, but the back of his brain was dizzy and couldn''t react.


    Dizzy, I just felt that my hands and feet were suddenly soft, and then collapsed to the ground with a "bang".


    But as early as when he struggled to climb outside the temple, his body couldn''t support it.


    Without cultivation, there is nothing.


    The feeling is not pain, not despair... But numbness.


    In a daze, I just felt that Zhenyuan was lifted to a high place. When the blood at the hand and foot wounds slowly flowed down, it seemed as if it was raining on me.


    Cool and leisurely, I can''t feel any warmth. The bloody smell between my nose and breath is not so strong, and even I''m used to it.


    In the gloom, there was no tension and worry in my mind, no fear of death, and no sense of regret at all.


    He has opened his eyes to Yin and Yang since childhood, and he also has a weak view of life and death.


    People are afraid, demons are evil, and the two worlds are not allowed... Long life, long and endless.


    In the past, bao''er always complained that he was not angry. He beat and scolded, but he was always so lazy that he seemed to be able to bear everything and see everything.


    Have you developed such an open-minded temperament since childhood... Or is it a kind of enlightenment?


    The boundless sea of stars, endless emptiness, countless joys and sorrows of life and death, years and years apart, like ChenKe''s broken yellow beam of a dream, dreaming back to dawn and life.


    Vaguely, he heard a few proud laughter in his ear. He subconsciously wanted to see the movement.


    Mingming has fainted once, but at this moment, he doesn''t know where the strength came from. He can open his eyes and take a vague look.


    Wang Pei, who had been taken out of the hall, was now surrounded by the three disciples.


    The three people didn''t start for a moment. Instead, they joked and chatted about the order of enjoyment for a while.


    If this kind of thing is an ordinary gangster, it is estimated that Wang Pei may have had an accident before he was taken out of the room.


    But for the three people who have been practicing for many years, they don''t just ask for a little fun.


    As soon as ye Xiaogu opened his eyes, his breath eased a little, but unfortunately attracted the attention of the three people.


    One of them smiled slowly, frowned and looked back at ye Xiaogu, who was hung on the high wall in the distance, and said suspiciously.


    "The boy is still alive?"


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just a reflection. Maybe you just want to see if his wife enjoys it."


    "Hahaha ~ elder martial brother he, you are always so talented."


    With what elder martial brother he said, the three made a mess again.


    However, in addition to joking, it was time to start. The three fought for a long time. Elder martial brother he picked up Wang Peidao.


    "Stop talking. You''re afraid that boy will survive, aren''t you? Then I''ll come to him and let him open his eyes! The two younger martial brothers will have to protect me."


    "Elder martial brother he, you are joking again. With the power of the Ninth level of your sect, you have become an immortal. Even if he is a salted fish, how can you be a real dragon?"


    "Good! I''ve heard that this woman has ice Phoenix blood. I''m going to have a dragon and Phoenix today..."


    "Click ~"


    Not a word. Elder martial brother he was arrogant when he spoke. Unexpectedly, he suddenly heard a crisp sound.


    For a moment, the three subconsciously looked at ye Xiaogu in the distance and wondered whether it was really the legendary divine master''s inheritance and awakening, but they looked up and saw nothing.


    "This woman!"


    In doubt, one of them suddenly found a crack on Wang Pei''s cheek like porcelain!


    When elder martial brother he heard the sound, he subconsciously panicked and threw Wang Pei away.


    Just listening to the "pa ~" sound, it was clearly a beautiful woman, but after landing, it was like brittle porcelain, which broke up!


    In an instant, the glittering and translucent light spots all over the ground were like blue fireflies flying all over the sky, and there were continuous pieces of frost on the bluestone floor tiles from the broken place of Wang Pei''s body!


    Seeing the situation, the three people retreated slowly at the beginning. Later, they saw the frost rising all over the sky. For a moment, they hurried to hide!


    As soon as they left the front foot, the frost in the back spread with the blue glittering and translucent light points. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng frozen the whole square in front of the hall into a piece of cold ice!


    The chill spread to one side of the wall, but the faint chill turned into a virtual shadow of Wang Pei.


    She looked at ye Xiaogu, who was covered with blood and depressed, and slowly stretched out her hand to touch his cheek. Unfortunately, a gust of wind blew her away in the twinkling of an eye.


    At that moment, he was supposed to have a dry throat and couldn''t open a word, but his mouth suddenly trembled and muttered.


    "Madam..."


    The words fell, and with the disappearance of Wang Pei, the scattered cold burst again with the blue fluorescence, directly freezing the whole hall into ice!


    For a moment, the spreading frost seemed to be unstoppable, and even spread to the streets.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the three people didn''t try to stop it at the moment. They looked at each other and ran away.


    Only the spreading frost left directly sealed all the nearby palaces and pavilions. It lasted for several miles before it stopped.


    "Elder martial brother he, it seems to have stopped."


    "I don''t have eyes?"


    "What now?"


    "There''s something strange about it. Go and see how the man is."


    After saying this, elder martial brother he, who was hiding in the air, didn''t start. Naturally, the two people behind him didn''t show off their ability.


    Although the three people go out of the same door, the current situation is too strange. If it comes to such a critical moment that they may die, they are all a little guilty.


    Elder martial brother he naturally knew the thoughts of the two fellow martial brothers. At present, he didn''t force them to go and see the news. He said a simple word of relief.


    "Two younger martial brothers, don''t think it''s the elder martial brothers. I deliberately shrink behind. The frost appears too strange. The three of us have been practicing hard for thousands of years. If something goes wrong, it''s a pity to lose our business."


    "What elder martial brother said is very true!"


    "The boy has broken his hands and feet, and he has long lost all his accomplishments. He must have been frozen to death!"


    Since he opened the mouth, the remaining two people naturally walked down the ladder, which can be regarded as skipping the matter.


    "To be on the safe side, we''ll see what happens in seven days."


    "Good!"


    "Senior brother, have a good opinion!"


    Between these words, elder martial brother he glanced at the frozen hall in the distance, frowned secretly, and turned away.


    The other two looked at each other now, and they all saw a trace of contempt in each other''s eyes.


    However, no one is in the mood to make such a head. After all, the frost is strange. Even if the sky falls, it is supported by tall people.


    Each of them had his own thoughts, but they all avoided some points in front of the strange frost.


    Soon after they left, the thick frost slowly spilled out wisps of black gas on the high wall at the corner of the hall sealed by the distant frost.


    Black gas, ink like black Sanskrit also flows.


    Those black Sanskrit touched the frost, did not melt it like melting snow, but seemed to be accepted by the frost and very harmonious with it.


    Ye Xiaogu, who hung on the high wall, rose with the rise and fall of black air. A nail bone nail on his chest slowly retreated, and he also got rid of it.


    Surrounded by the rising black gas, he was like a general from Jiuyou. Although the blood pollution did not decrease, he still exuded a distant ancient flavor.


    Obviously, he was wrapped in frost. He was like turning a solid frost into nothing. Slowly, he was held up by black gas in the ice and walked to the square in front of the hall.


    In the countless cold ice, the charming face and plump figure of the past can no longer be seen.


    He was half asleep and half awake, but the black air around him seemed to give birth to intelligence, looking for something in the cold ice.


    After a while, the black Qi held up something like a drop of blue tears and came straight to his eyes.


    With the blue tears, the frost around seemed to be thicker.


    But he did not feel slightest chill, and even felt a little warmth.


    The rising black air seemed to just let him see the blue tears, and then slowly contracted back to his green wood mask.


    And the blue tears fell slowly.


    At the moment when the teardrop was about to fall to the ground, the bloody hand finally caught the teardrop.


    No words, just a limping figure far away.


    After the rising and fluctuating black air shrinks, it seems to take away the cold in the frost.


    Not long after he left, the continuous miles of ice began to melt, but no one noticed.


    That drop of things like tears is not soft, but like jade or transparent glass ornaments, hard and cool.


    The strong resilience contained in black Sanskrit is as strong as ever, which makes people inexplicably suspicious.


    But at the moment, ye Xiaogu has no extra thoughts in his heart. The bloody smell in his throat makes him feel retched, and his hands and feet are still inactive


    In addition to some discomfort, he trembled, put the blue jade tears in his heart, and walked forward silently.


    He didn''t know why he was going forward and where he was going? What is the picture? Nothing.


    Even at the moment, he didn''t want to turn back to the white haired old man. He was so desperate that his heart was inexplicably empty that he couldn''t even cry.


    All this is like losing the mood of laughter and bitter tears.


    Only on the green wood mask, the ice blue flowers that occasionally flashed in the past, I don''t know when they suddenly stopped flashing.


    The green wood mask, which has nothing to do with bleakness, looks simple and colorless. Only the traces of Xu Zhenyuan''s engraving in the past still leave a circle of small bouquet traces, as if vowing its past existence.


    Under the sunny sky, several leisurely white clouds walked with the wind. A man covered with blood limped all the way north.

 Chapter 523

    At sunset, the river city.


    This long river is secluded. On the Bank of the river, there are hanging foot pavilions. Green tiles stretch along the mountain wall like scales. Occasionally, some fishermen come down the path singing fishing songs, looking comfortable and peaceful.


    This place is not very big. There are only about a hundred families. Although the riverside in the mountains is comfortable, it is not a treasure land of Lingshan. Naturally, there are fewer visitors.


    But today, it seems a little unusual.


    By the empty River, a man came from a distance. His steps were not urgent or slow, and his clothes were ragged.


    Only his silver hair was not impetuous at all. With the green wood mask on his face and his already handsome face, people felt like a noble son of Luotuo''s family.


    Several fishermen who were walking towards the river saw the man. As soon as the Fishing Song stopped, they looked at the man with some curiosity.


    However, he didn''t take the initiative to wave Hello, just half lowered his eyebrows and eyes, and walked over slowly with stooping.


    The fishermen looked at each other. For a moment, they were really at a loss. One of them, a clever guy, asked loudly.


    "Hello! What can I do for you?"


    Besides the words, it''s not that the guy is too positive, but there are no villages nearby. It can even be said that it''s not too much to have no smoke for thousands of miles.


    The man was dressed in rags. Now he came so quietly, which naturally made people curious.


    But strangely, the man didn''t say a word and still walked forward.


    Several fishermen hesitated to go up and ask. Seeing that he ignored others, they simply walked to their fishing boat in twos and threes.


    Leaving the guy who said hello earlier, he looked at the man strangely.


    The ragged man didn''t seem to stop. He went straight and walked along the Bank of the river.


    His pace was a little awkward, and one foot seemed to be lame, but he walked smoothly.


    Seeing the man''s far away back, the boy who had greeted him secretly raised his eyebrows. For a moment, he didn''t think much and went straight to his fishing boat.


    And the ragged man walked like this, silent, like a walking corpse.


    The fishermen walked along the river and looked at the fishing nets laid a few days ago. From a distance, they could see the man walking by the river.


    From dusk to dusk, these fishermen can occasionally see the strange man.


    Strange to say, he didn''t seem to have to eat and drink all day, but walked forward slowly but surely.


    When he wanted to go home in the evening, the young man couldn''t help being curious. He stopped on the bank and said hello to him.


    But seeing that he didn''t respond for a moment, the boy picked up a few fish and followed up enthusiastically.


    "My friend, you''ve been walking all day. Take some fish and eat on the road."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man didn''t answer, but when the fish came up to him, he seemed to slow down, and then looked back at the boy.


    The boy who lives by fishing by the river has dark skin, looks energetic and has handsome eyebrows and eyes.


    After a moment of silence, the man''s Adam''s Apple moved and moistened his throat a little. It seemed that he hadn''t spoken for a long time. He hesitated before he asked.


    "Where did the fish come from?"


    "Caught in the river, big herring."


    It was strange to ask, and the boy was stunned for a moment.


    Asked where the fish came from, the strange man walked directly past the fish in the boy''s hand and touched it a few times.


    Although this guy sometimes picks a little when he meets others to buy fish, he has never seen such a diligent person.


    The ragged man touched the fish before and after, but then he handed the fish back without saying anything.


    Just when the young man was a little surprised, he saw the man untie his clothes that had become rotten cloth strips, showing an upper body that didn''t match his face.


    In addition to the symmetrical muscle lines, there were many deep and shallow wounds. Some of those wounds could still see the blood, but he didn''t seem to notice it and went straight to the river.


    The young man was still a little stunned for a moment. When he looked at him, he walked into the river step by step. After a while, he couldn''t even see anyone. The young man hurried over and shouted loudly.


    "Hello!!!"


    There should have been no response. It was late at night. It was dark in the river. There was no movement at all.


    Just a little stunned, the boy went straight to the river.


    In the dark sea water, there was no movement at a glance, only the bone chilling cold. Although the boy grew up by the river and made a living by fishing, no matter how good the water is, he can''t find a person in this situation.


    When he subconsciously backed out in his heart, a white light suddenly lit up in the heart of the river.


    Driven by curiosity, he tried his best to swim past and saw an unforgettable scene in his life from a distance.


    In the river, the strange man who had walked into the river was standing in the river, and a blue light came out from a pendant around his neck.


    For a moment, he was like a true God in the water. Junlang''s side face outside the green wood mask exuded a little aloof and indifferent.


    With the aura on the pendant, there were strands of brilliance around unconsciously.


    All this seemed like a dream in a trance. If the boy couldn''t kick it at one breath, he might have been able to watch it all the time.


    When he was about to suffocate, he finally couldn''t help jumping twice and hurried out of the river.


    At this moment, he saw a more amazing scene!


    This is not too wide, the river suddenly flickered with wisps of brilliance, as if there was a huge sun at the bottom of the river!


    The continuous brilliance spread continuously, as if it had been connected all the time, and the river began to extend up and down again.


    The wisps of brilliance are like aurora, and a little hazy dust can be seen vaguely.


    Under this strange vision, he just wanted to go down and have a look, and the countless lights and shadows dispersed in an instant!


    Just listen to the sharp sound of "whew, whew, whew!"! Then there was a roar!


    The river suddenly blew countless water mist, and several colorful lights suddenly appeared in the far night sky!


    Before waiting to see more, those lights came suddenly. Unexpectedly, they were friars in royal clothes and Taoist crowns!


    "Immortal arrived?!"


    The young man on the river flashed in his mind. Before he could say a word, he listened to the voice of the leader among the more than ten monks in the line.


    "Bold madman! Steal the ancestral land of the spirit vessel of our Changqing temple! Today, our thirteen sons of Changqing will kill you here!!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The cry of blessing was like thunder in the ear under Zhenyuan. The fishing boy was stunned on the spot for a moment. He could hardly help but feel guilty and plunge a fierce son back into the river.


    However, he was just plain hearted, more curious and more or less intelligent. Naturally, he guessed that these people were so powerful that they certainly didn''t come to find themselves.


    Sure enough


    The silence didn''t last long. Suddenly, it was broken with a scream!


    The thirteen sons of the Changqing Dynasty dared not go down into the river for a moment, but it was dark. Ye Xiaogu in the river made a strange move and killed one person silently!


    Suddenly, the remaining 12 people changed color together, and the first one shouted loudly.


    "Array! Kill the villains!!!"


    The voice fell, and the others pinched their sword fingers in response. For a moment, the spirit flashed all over the sky. The powerful pressure forced the fishing guy who had been hiding to watch the excitement to turn blue and see blood in the corners of his mouth.


    However, the mighty sword array has not been set up yet. Just listening to the "crash", a person suddenly rushed out of the water, stepped directly on the river, but fled towards the river bank!


    "Villain! Where to run!"


    The thirteen sons of Changqing chased after him, leaving a corner of the river alone. The fishing boy who survived the disaster vomited a little blood foam and said in his heart.


    "Steal and dig the ancestral land of spiritual pulse?"


    On the Bank of the river, ye Xiaogu stepped across the bluestone on the Bank of the river with an expressionless face, and several ups and downs got into the mountains and forests on the bank.


    But since it is exposed, it will not be easy to escape.


    The thirteen sons of Changqing came after each other with their swords. It was strange to say that these people were obviously numerous, but they had not separated the formation, which seemed a little cumbersome.


    There are many dense trees near the river bank. In addition, ye Xiaogu didn''t walk in the air all the way, but jumped lightly. There is also the cover of the forest.


    In this way, even if the thirteen sons of Changqing didn''t want to separate, it was still inconvenient to walk in the sky in the woods, so they had to catch up quickly.


    "Senior brother..."


    "Don''t persuade me! This villain stole the spirit of our Changqing temple and killed our Changqing disciples. He has been chasing him for more than a hundred days. If he escapes again, how can I keep the face of our Changqing temple!"


    The rest of them couldn''t help persuading, so they jumped up and started with the flying sword at their feet, which turned into a touch of magic light, and rushed to chase into the forest with a sword.


    For a while, I only listened to the continuous sound of "Shua Shua" in the forest and the shaking sound of leaves. I was surprised that some birds and animals sleeping at night fled in all directions. For a moment, birds and animals did sing constantly, which seemed particularly noisy.


    In the midst of the noise, ye Xiaogu, who had just run out first, quietly touched the mask on his face after a big tree.


    A black air then overflowed and spread to his shoulder and back, but gently stroked, and those originally bloody wounds healed a little.


    But after all, these wounds are too many and miscellaneous. Even the black Sanskrit in the green wood mask can''t completely cure these wounds.


    But this has also achieved his goal. He just wants to hide the smell of blood temporarily.


    Although these disciples can''t master these skills, he is still used to pretending to be himself.


    After 13 years of separation, the Hunt had begun since I stepped across lingyundu and met the white haired old man, and it was far from stopping.


    In the past, after hearing about the Taoist meeting, he killed no less than a thousand people in the capital in order to find bao''er''s clues, but now he may have killed ten thousand people here.


    There are many clans in the secluded world separated by lingyundu, which is different from the dominant family of Wandao alliance.


    There are many scattered sects here, but most of them study the scriptures of Taoist skills, which can be called the children of the former Taoist sects.


    That day, with the strong resilience of the green wood mask, he staggered away from the hall. Although he didn''t think of killing his heart all the way, he couldn''t help killing his heart when he looked at the jade tears made by Wang Pei.


    Along the way, he tried not to make trouble, but during his trip, many things were beyond his control.


    Since he entered the Jianghu, he will naturally be contaminated with right and wrong. He can''t escape. It''s a pity that he spent too much to understand this truth.


    At the beginning, bao''er told him that he was gifted and would start to stir up right and wrong. However, he was less worldly. He always thought he could hide and reason.


    Only now did he understand that reasoning is OK, but if you have to win, the simplest and direct way is to reason with the dead.


    With the light trembling of the branches and leaves, a nun just jumped lightly, but a three foot ice cone came in front of her!


    "Younger martial sister!"


    These people in Changqing temple have suffered a lot of losses for a long time. Now even if they enter the forest, they take care of each other.


    Seeing the ice cone suddenly appeared, another male disciple immediately jumped into the rescue. As soon as he jumped up, the last male disciple among the three suddenly turned white!


    In the dark forest, after nightfall, you can''t see your fingers.


    The male disciple looked at the fist on his chest in amazement. He subconsciously wanted to say something, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he spit blood out.


    "Younger martial brother!"


    The remaining two noticed that it was a diversion and hurried to catch up, but ye Xiaogu jumped like a ghost and left directly.


    The man looked after the injured disciple, but the remaining male disciple chased him angrily.


    He didn''t chase far. He just heard another scream behind him!


    Just as the despair and consternation on his face rose, the male disciple suddenly heard a light trembling sound of branches and leaves behind him. He looked back fiercely, and suddenly a fierce fist attack came behind him!


    With a bang, he punched through his chest directly.


    He struggled to look back at the man who shot. It was said that he killed the man who protected the mountain elder of Changqing temple, but before he looked back, the man behind him twisted his head with an expressionless face.


    There was a click, and there was no more sound.


    Ye Xiaogu dragged the male disciple''s head expressionless, and several light jumps dragged the prey to a dense tree like a clever cheetah.


    There are two other bodies here.


    He pulled down the jade tears he was wearing around his neck and played several tricks. In a faint aura, the aura on the three people slowly rose and gathered, and finally was inhaled by the jade tears.


    As far as Reiki absorption is concerned, the monk''s body is naturally not a good way to absorb, but he is more economical and reluctant to waste.


    After letting jade tears absorb the aura, he saw that jade tears were collected, and then pinched several other fingertips.


    With the guidance of this formula, the three bodies condensed into three blood beads the size of peas in a strange vermilion light and shadow with an ancient and melodious atmosphere.


    Ye Xiaogu finished all this without expression. After he cleaned up, he jumped lightly and began the next wave of hunting.


    As for Wang Pei, he seldom thinks about it now. He just follows the promised way, and uses the essence of blood to cultivate the ghosts.


    Not because he was so indifferent to Wang Pei, but because he was afraid that the emotion in his heart would make him fall down.


    Changqing temple is not a large number of famous schools. The so-called thirteen sons of Changqing are nerds who only meditate and practice and do not enter the secular world.


    Killing these people is like killing a few rabbits without teeth, which makes him relax a little.


    Simply dispose of these people, but he jumped out of the woods and went straight back to the Bank of the river.


    The young man who was fishing by the river was still there. He just dragged the woman who was seriously injured by Ye Xiaogu''s sneak attack to the shore.


    It seems that this guy is good at water. He can pick up a man in such a big river.


    When ye Xiaogu walked over, the guy was staring at the nun in a daze.


    Although ye Xiaogu punched a hole in the girl''s chest with an ice pick, the practitioner still has some skills and can breathe at this moment.


    However, it was because she was still panting that the boy was at a loss, especially in the face of a beautiful woman who could see into the eyes.


    Most of the fishing villages in this river city depend on mountains and rivers. They all fish for a living. Naturally, men and women are exposed to the sun and rain, and their skin is dark and shiny.


    Suddenly I saw a monk. I didn''t mention it. At least it was white and pleasant. Naturally, the guys in the fishing village were a little happy.


    However, the female nun was seriously injured, and the young man hid his joy for a moment, with only anxiety and worry on his face.


    Maybe it was because of the high tension. As soon as ye Xiaogu came out of the woods, the boy hurried over.


    Ye Xiaogu''s face was expressionless, and he didn''t seem to care. He grabbed his hand and said eagerly.


    "Immortal, please save her!"


    "Let go."


    "Immortal..."


    Without saying a word, the boy''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and ye Xiaogu''s cold killing intention is together. Even if he doesn''t start, he still can''t move.


    He simply bypassed the young man, and ye Xiaogu walked to the nun without expression.


    It happened that Xiuming was seriously injured, but she was still breathing. She saw ye Xiaogu coming and just opened her eyes, but there was no fierce hatred in her eyes.


    It''s not because of her slowness, but the spirit vein of Changqing temple was cut off by Ye Xiaogu and fed jade tears. The so-called thirteen sons of Changqing pursued suddenly.

 Chapter 524

    After crossing lingyundu, there are many more sects in the secluded world. The so-called Changqing temple has no reputation and has been free from disasters for a hundred years. Suddenly, ye Xiaogu stole the spiritual pulse. In fact, it was a little unprepared.


    So that when the so-called thirteen sons of Changqing hurriedly gathered to pursue him, even three or two of them had not even met him.


    After the female monk of Changqing Temple regained consciousness, she opened her eyes and saw a man with scars all over. He was wearing a green wood mask, and her eyes looked cold and ruthless.


    For a moment, she was forced to swallow all the words in her mouth.


    Ye Xiaogu reached out and touched the jade tears on her neck without expression. The female Xiu didn''t react for a moment. The fishing guy not far away just witnessed the whole process. He didn''t know that he was ready to kill, so he quickly shouted.


    "No!"


    The boy''s shout was naturally impossible to stop him, but he stopped.


    It''s not because of the so-called compassion, or because she fell in love with the female monk of Changqing temple, it''s just because there was a flash of light in the river in the distance.


    Previously, when he saw the fish handed over by the fishing boy, he vaguely felt that there were some aura traces on the fish.


    When he accidentally found that the blue jade tears made by Wang Pei could absorb Reiki, he began to go crazy about the abundance of Reiki in the world, even everything, so that he cut off the Reiki of many small sects.


    With more than ten years of experience, he also has some experience in this ordinary spiritual pulse.


    The river is not long and stretches about a thousand miles away. It starts from the three peaks of Changqing where the Changqing temple is located in the East. The mountains on both sides are continuous without any shortage. It is obviously a place for storing wind and spirits.


    Along the way, although I haven''t reached the end of the river, I found the spiritual pulse.


    Between his thoughts, he saw this aura and vision. For a moment, he couldn''t take care of cleaning up this minor repair, and went straight to the river.


    The fishing boy was secretly picking up stones in the distance and was going to fight with him. At this moment, he saw him leave quietly. For a moment, he was slightly stunned. Then he hurried to the injured nun and said with concern.


    "Sister fairy, are you okay?"


    "... who is he?"


    The injured nun was still hurt. She vaguely saw the fishing boy, but she asked ye Xiaogu.


    The fishing guy was stunned again when he heard the speech. He turned his head and looked at ye Xiaogu in the distance. He walked step by step to the river and said subconsciously.


    "He''s crazy."


    "Madman?"


    The injured nun frowned slightly, vaguely feeling something wrong, but she couldn''t move for a moment.


    Between their words, ye Xiaogu walked slowly into the river.


    The river water after nightfall was unbearably cold, but it was acceptable for him.


    Maybe it''s because she practiced Hanchuan strength, or maybe it''s because Wang Pei was stained with ice Phoenix blood in the past, and her body is also cool and leisurely.


    So at this moment, instead of feeling uneasy, he felt very comfortable back in her arms.


    He walked slowly along the bottom of the river, saying it was slow but firm, and soon came to the middle of the river.


    The long river water, accompanied by some undercurrent surging at the bottom of the water, suddenly flashed a faint blue light in the dark.


    The darkness seemed to be easily dispersed with the light, and the endless aura came from all directions along with the guidance of the light.


    The jade tears on his neck floated slowly, vaguely showing a sense of liveliness and joy.


    In the thousands of auras, ye Xiaogu also felt the joy in the jade tears. His expression, which had remained unchanged for many years, finally showed a smile at this moment.


    "Madam..."


    As soon as I read it, with the joy of jade tears, the aura around me surged more and more quickly.


    For a moment, I saw a touch of spiritual light rising into the sky! Some scattered auras, along with the attraction of jade tears, unexpectedly gathered into a huge aura column with a thickness of more than Zhang!


    Rao is deep in the river, but he can''t stand the light and shadow driven by the pure aura.


    In particular, the jade tears seem insignificant, but the effect of attracting aura is a little exaggerated.


    It seemed that the aura that had just gathered continuously was not enough for her to swallow. She saw that the bottom of the river suddenly trembled slightly, and the aura around was more grand!


    "Will it start again?"


    As soon as the thought flashed, ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to feel anything at this moment. He hurriedly pressed his hands down. The continuous black gas in the green wood mask expanded in an instant. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng covered most of the dazzling Lingguang column!


    "It''s not enough... I didn''t expect the spiritual pulse in the river to be so huge."


    In his mind, although he was also a little surprised, if the spirit light column rose so unstoppable, I''m afraid it would really attract some uninvited guests.


    For more than ten years, even the green wood mask has the effect of curing injuries and maintaining the flesh body, but it seems to have little effect on the breaking of the Qi pulse of the yuan body.


    So even after more than 10 years, he still can only rely on the essence of blood to stir up the true yuan. He can not absorb these auras and hide these aura in a little while.


    He couldn''t hide the light. Wang Pei''s jade tears seemed to inherit her temperament. He liked to hide behind and be a staff officer in everything.


    At this moment, although it attracted countless auras, it seemed that he was afraid that he did not get the aura. He didn''t absorb much auras, but left them all to him.


    Seeing more and more auras gathered around, even the bottom of the river trembled slightly. Maybe in a while, the underground spirit pulse will really flow.


    "Madam, I really haven''t done anything to save my mind."


    He smiled and shook his head. He whispered like talking to himself. The unhealed wound on his body overflowed and scattered a lot of blood with the aura.


    As these blood colors spread in the river, they were virtually filled into a ball, and together with the black Qi inspired by the original black Sanskrit, they completely sealed the aura at the bottom of the river!


    The practice of ghost road may be mysterious to ordinary people, but his good wives are monsters and elves. Naturally, they have been taught by a good teacher.


    The cultivation of ghost road should pass through the four realms of refining refined Qi, refining Qi and transforming God, refining God to return to emptiness, refining emptiness and combining Tao. The stages are: dexterity, opening spirit, soul pill, heart refining, soul swallowing, condensing body, condensing soul, refining soul, forging body, returning to emptiness, Mahayana and crossing robbery.


    In the past, he only practiced in the capital until he became a soul pill. In fact, he was barely a beginner.


    Because Chen Yao''s cultivation was not high at the beginning. She was not an orthodox ghost path of cultivation, but a picture scroll of spiritual objects, which was urged and drawn by the hand of Chaotian Palace. She directly practiced according to the four realms of spiritual cultivation.


    So she doesn''t need to refine the soul pill. For the so-called heart refining, the spirit bite naturally can''t be mentioned. Naturally, she doesn''t know how to practice.


    She simply didn''t know. Later, Wang Pei passed lingyundu. After feeling bad, he specially explained the general state and method of his ghost practice.


    The so-called heart refining, also known as heart refining, is the criterion for ghosts to stabilize seven emotions, six desires and three souls.


    Ordinary ghosts need to enter the world to taste all kinds of secular forms, understand joys, sorrows and joys, and finally refine their hearts by understanding.


    Although this statement is somewhat mysterious, in fact, it can also be assisted by the pill of meditation, but the ghost spirit gathered at last is more pure and solid.


    However, at the beginning, under the devastation of the white haired old man, ye Xiaogu broke his leg and experienced the disappearance of Wang Pei''s body, which turned into blue jade tears. In addition, he had experienced the void and saw the boundless sea of stars.


    Therefore, the so-called state of heart refining and soul swallowing had already been reached in earlier years.


    Only at present, the ghost cultivation realm of condensing body, soul and soul was a little difficult for him, and fell into stagnation for a while.


    Since the way of cultivation is divided into yin and Yang, the way of cultivation of all living beings must be different. Now he has to face some trouble if he wants to risk this universal condemnation.


    In a thousand thoughts, the blood color from his body turned into vermilion gas, like a snare, absorbing all the aura gathered by jade tears into his body.


    The blood red Qi was connected with his own Buddha, and the absorbed aura was poured into his body.


    Endless aura poured into his flesh, but there was no Qi to undertake. Nine times out of ten, they all spilled and fled.


    However, the vermilion light ball around has sealed all the more than ten feet around, overflowing his body aura, and finally can only be absorbed back again and again.


    In the past, he was weak in Qi and blood. Now he absorbs these auras with the guidance of Qi and blood, which will cause more damage to his body.


    For a while, he saw the wounds on his shoulders and the black gas in the green wood masks constantly healing, but he continued to tear the scars with the power of the ghost in the blood essence.


    The scar cracked, and the blood flowed out at once, but it immediately promoted the power of the ghost way, so the speed of the Reiki was a little faster!


    The skin and flesh on his body were constantly torn and healed, but there was no difference on his face, or even no expression at all.


    For more than ten years, he has been numb by the simple pain of flesh and blood.


    Even the cruel punishment that the ordinary friar looks like with his eyelids jumping and the general way of attracting aura, he can easily get through it without changing his face.


    However, it is precisely because the meridians are broken, and there are ghost cultivation skills and green wood masks. Therefore, ordinary monks pay attention to the introduction of extremely spiritual Qi. For ye Xiaogu, it is like a whale swallowing a tiger, and there is no taboo at all.


    The infinite true yuan poured out from the bottom of the river, but it was completely blocked by the black and red light ball.


    Ye Xiaogu, who was no longer an adult in the light ball, looked at the glittering blue jade tears with no joy or sadness.


    In the endless surging aura, she seemed particularly gentle and small, but she was so precious in his eyes.


    "Boom!" with a sound, the underground spirit pulse kept surging with the pressure of this gap, and even the bottom of the river began to vibrate!


    Even if he is so bold and fearless, human beings can''t match the nature of heaven and earth after all.


    The constantly overflowing aura attracted countless auras, which reflected the whole river, flashing like a fire in the daytime!


    This phenomenon not only surprised the fishermen in the riverside village, but also an eye-catching presence for the nearby zongmen forces.


    Ye Xiaogu uses the power of the ghost to attract Reiki when he cultivates. Although he is efficient, he is very dangerous.


    Once in danger, I''m afraid there''s nothing to fight back.


    So even if he wasted the precious place of spiritual pulse that ordinary friars wanted, he was willing to be a man of this monstrous thing.


    Zhenyuan Yinna rose again, and his blood gas suddenly burst up. For a moment, it made him suddenly depressed!


    However, after the blood burst, it was like a pack of wolves running away, and unexpectedly got into the spirit vein at the bottom of the river!


    With this bloody Qi force drilling into the spiritual pulse at the bottom of the river, I only listen to the continuous "roar" of the river!


    Under the surge of aura, it seems that countless artillery battles have exploded in the river for several miles!


    The river was blown open by aura, just like the roaring thunderstorm in June, completely washing both sides of the river bank!


    Even the fishing boy who was helpless on the Bank of the river and the seriously injured nun of Changqing temple were completely drenched.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The fishing boy looked at the sudden loud noise with amazement on his face. Suddenly, the nun in his arms moved, which made him withdraw his mind for a moment, and quickly bowed his head and asked.


    "Fairy sister..."


    "Go away!"


    The girl didn''t seem to like the black charcoal head in front of her. She pushed him directly and struggled to get up.


    Originally, she was scratched by the ice cone thrown by Ye Xiaogu, but at that time, it was just for convenience and deliberately hiding traces. The ice cone was not a carefully prepared trick, and naturally it was not running to kill.


    It''s just that this simple little skin injury, which has been cultivated for so long, coupled with the excitement of the river mixed with aura, directly woke the girl up.


    Although she didn''t know whether ye Xiaogu was the villain who stole the spiritual channels in the door, how could she spend time here with a common child who didn''t practice Taoism?


    The flowing river was like a downpour. She jumped and rushed straight to the beginning of the sound.


    "Fairy!"


    The fishing boy stretched out his hands and shouted. Before the girl answered, he suddenly heard another "roar".


    There was another loud noise at the bottom of the river. This loud noise was accompanied by an earth shaking momentum. Between the mountains and the earth, I saw a huge spiritual light rising into the sky, like the pillar of Optimus!


    The spirit of Lingguang burst directly flew back the female XiuXiu of Changqing Temple who had just risen from the sky. Unfortunately, she was caught by the fishing guy.


    The girl frowned and looked at him angrily. Unexpectedly, the fishing boy smiled foolishly.


    The inexplicable love affair between the two people here first arrived, and the huge Lingguang column in the center of the river on the other side naturally alerted many casual repairs in the vicinity.


    I saw imperial swords from all directions, but many people gathered in a moment.


    The spirit pulse is no better than other heaven and earth treasures in the world. Generally, most of the heaven and earth treasures are in remote mountains and forests. Even if they are found, they will be taken first, and there will be no benefit.


    However, the spiritual pulse can''t be stolen or robbed in this world, so it''s easier to attract the attention of casual practitioners.


    What''s more, if the cultivation of casual cultivation is good and the popularity is OK, maybe you can occupy this spiritual vein, start a mountain and establish a sect, and have fun as a grandmaster.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this that the general spiritual pulse is in the world, and people are much more positive.


    The heavy rain on the river was not over. In a twinkling of an eye, I saw many scattered Royal swords coming.


    "Brother Li?"


    "Immortal Chen also came to join the fun?"


    "The spirit pulse is here for the benefit of one party. How can I be absent from this auspicious occasion?"


    People either salute with fists, or ridicule in secret words. For a while, they are lively.


    On the contrary, the female disciple of changqingguan who stood at the beginning was stunned in the arms of the fishing boy.


    Some of the numerous scattered practitioners, or royal swords or royal treasures, who came from Yukong, showed their aura and strength, and some did not show any points. For a moment, they were full of talents.


    After a long exchange of greetings, people''s eyes gradually gathered on the Lingguang column in the center of the river.


    The spiritual light column is pure and clear. It looks like a huge light column. In fact, all the strands are white smoke, but it is too pure and solid, and there is light scattered. It looks like a light column from a distance.


    The size of the Lingguang column alone is about a few feet, and almost two-thirds of the river is submerged. It is amazing.


    "I thought it was a small spiritual pulse, but I didn''t expect it to be a medium-sized spiritual pulse. This spiritual pulse alone is for thousands of people to practice. It''s not difficult to open a sect door. It''s almost the first one in a million miles!"


    "What Taoist friends said is true. This spiritual pulse is different from other exotic treasures. It is the work of heaven and earth. It can''t be taken away or moved. I''m lucky to see this wonderful scene with you today. I''m really filled with emotion. All the people in my audience are casual practitioners without doors and sects. Why don''t we make a covenant and set up a sect ourselves?"


    "Good!"


    If someone opens this mouth, naturally someone should drink it.


    For a moment, the people who were still watching the excitement began to assign the position of establishing the sect in the future.


    Although they are all casual practitioners in the vicinity, they are mostly in the deep mountains and do not see outsiders, so most of them are not famous.


    Now I suddenly have to arrange a seat and name. For a while, naturally, I have to say my own truth. There is a faint intention to try.


    The spirit power of the Lingguang pillar was so strong that it constantly attracted monks from afar. For a moment, everyone kept talking, and gradually became angry with each other. Unexpectedly, it was bright.


    In the Lingguang column at the bottom of the river, the Qi in the blood colored light cell is as old as before.

 Chapter 525

    The torn wound healed and cracked continuously, and the blood turned into wisps of blood mist, as if it wrapped and swallowed all the Reiki escaped from the spiritual veins at the bottom of the river.


    Ye Xiaogu stood expressionless in the Lingguang column at the bottom of the river, surrounded by black and red gas, just like the king returning late, exuding endless prestige.


    Wang Pei''s accomplishments were exhausted, and the blue jade tears he turned into after falling into the sky scattered a little light in the violent atmosphere, just like a boat in the storm. It was obviously shaky, but he was still guarding beside him in the violent surge of Qi.


    The Lingmai at the bottom of the river said that it was overflowing. In fact, under his interception, at least half of the Reiki was absorbed by him.


    When he was in Suzhou City, he had the opportunity to understand the Tao, and his mind was smooth. He opened the Tao collection, communicated with God through meaning, and ran in with the Qi of pure Yang for 3000 years.


    No matter when the former Soviet Union engulfed the essence of blood, or later came into the snow mountain of the imperial mountain village, it absorbed the fissures and clenched.


    Now, although his meridians are broken, he can virtually contain more Reiki through the flesh. Even if he faces the impact of the Reiki, he can even get a share of it!


    It''s just


    "Not yet? Peipei likes it here very much?"


    Ye Xiaogu, who was supposed to keep his eyes closed, slowly opened his eyes and whispered to the jade tears hanging in front of him.


    The jade tears naturally had no response, but its aura was endless. It was still greedy to absorb the aura around him. For a moment, he could not help frowning.


    "There are almost three hundred people."


    After a night''s quarrel on the river, there is almost a result now.


    Unknowingly, sanxiu, who stood as a royal treasure on the whole river, and several new disciples of the sect had approached 300 people.


    You should know that there are no people hundreds of miles or even thousands of miles around here. There may be no thousands of people in the fishing village on the river bank, but the man of practice can gather 300 people. It is indeed the place where the Taoist door used to be.


    As the sky gradually lit up, people began to focus on the Lingguang column in the middle of the river.


    "Everybody! Please listen to me!"


    "Who are you TM?"


    At this point in the dispute, some people are still angry. The person who opens his mouth doesn''t see anger on his face, but simply hugs his fist and bows his hand.


    "Xingyao mansion."


    "Xingyao mansion?! is it Xingyao mansion, a master of Dharma?!"


    Some of the onlookers who knew the name couldn''t help but exclaim. At the moment, they were going to boast, but they heard the man who had just spoken loudly question.


    "Xingyao can''t go out for thousands of years. What evidence do you have that you belong to Xingyao mansion?"


    "Evidence?"


    In the early morning sun, the speaker''s mouth was slightly raised, and he looked handsome. He was wearing a black long shirt, which was not the style of a Taoist robe, but like the one ye Xiaogu had worn in the past.


    It''s a simple long shirt without any decoration. It''s equipped with black pants. It''s simple, convenient and cool.


    Perhaps it is because his dress is too simple, so people will inevitably look down on him.


    But after the man''s question, he didn''t wait to say two words proudly, and suddenly "boom"!


    Before the man even had time to attract any real yuan and magic weapon, he was suddenly wrapped in a blue flame and turned into a pile of white bones and skeletons in the twinkling of an eye!


    Because the fire was so fast and sudden, the skeleton stood in the air for a moment before it scattered into the river and was silent again.


    They didn''t even see how he did it, but he easily killed one person in full view of the public. This ability really doesn''t need other proof.


    The man who claimed to be Xingyao mansion smiled more when he saw that he frightened the people. His hands pressed down and smiled.


    "You don''t have to worry. Zhang is just passing by here. He''s not interested in the dispute over spiritual channels. He''s just willing to help others on weekdays. Seeing everyone arguing endlessly today and can''t distinguish between primary and secondary, how about letting me preside over it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although this miraculous means has stunned the public, hundreds of people are gathered together, most of them are scattered.


    The so-called casual monks are monks who do not enter the sect or are expelled from the sect. Although such monks lack some sect shelter and practice resources, most of them are independent and have some pride.


    Ordinary casual practice is difficult to tame, not to mention hundreds of casual practice in this field?


    The people did not speak, but the man of Xingyao mansion was not too arrogant. He said a few words simply. At this moment, he talked about his plan in a loud voice.


    "Among you, there are 17 disciples of the sect and 288 scattered practitioners, of whom the infant territory..."


    He said a lot of things in a long way, and the people were not in the mood to listen. However, due to his means, no one interrupted for a moment, but secretly winked at each other.


    At this moment, the people also heard the meaning. I dare to feel that the disciple of Xingyao house is really a novice lengtouqing. I really want to give them one, two or three.


    For a moment, everyone secretly scolded constantly, and they also had white eyes. Most of them were unhappy with him.


    However, the disciples of Xingyao mansion seemed to enjoy the feeling of instructing the country, and they didn''t finish talking.


    All the people stood at the Royal treasure and didn''t care to listen carefully. The female disciple of Changqing temple on the Bank of the river listened carefully from a distance.


    But she didn''t listen carefully for long. The fishing guy suddenly pushed her and said with a little apology.


    "Sister fairy, you''ve been sitting all night. My legs are a little numb."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The female disciple of Changqing Temple remembered that she was still in his arms and was about to get up with a frown. At the same time, her wound healed.


    When she was with her, the fishing boy looked unhappy at her and subconsciously asked her to stay.


    "Fairy sister!"


    "Disgusting!"


    Liu Mei, the female disciple of Changqing temple, frowned and scolded him. Unexpectedly, she just wanted to jump up. Suddenly, there was a loud "boom" on the river in the distance!


    The Lingguang column, which was already like a dragon in the air, suddenly burst for several feet, and even vaguely shrouded most of the whole river!


    At this moment, not to mention others, it was the disciple of Xingyao mansion who had been quite active in helping people allocate the spiritual pulse, and a different look flashed in his eyes.


    If we say that the previous Lingguang column with the size of tens of feet is only the size of an ordinary medium-sized Lingguang pulse, but the huge Lingguang column with the size of tens of feet is far from the level just now.


    "It''s a giant spiritual pulse once in a thousand years?!"


    "Unexpectedly, such a treasure land is still hidden in the impoverished Qingjiang River!"


    There was a burst of exclamation among the crowd, mostly lamenting the huge of the spiritual pulse.


    Only the disciple of Xingyao mansion frowned and suddenly jumped into the river!


    As soon as he started, the rest naturally jumped into the river one after another.


    Even most people don''t know what they are doing, but when they see others jump in, they are unwilling to fall behind for fear of getting less treasure.


    For a moment, the originally bustling river was also quiet.


    At first, the disciple of Xingyao mansion explored into the river and saw a huge spiritual light column formed by the disconnection of spiritual pulse and the overflow of spiritual Qi from a distance.


    The overflowing aura spread with the river, like ink halo, which also showed countless auras in the river.


    The disciples of Xingyao mansion just took a simple look, and then pinched their fingers to lead out a red light talisman and falsely point the light column in the middle of the river!


    Just listening to the sound of "bang", the huge sound suddenly churned with the river, and the huge Lingguang column also dispersed, showing the man wrapped with black and red Qi.


    "Sure enough, someone!"


    As soon as I read it, everyone came after me.


    In an instant, in the flying River, hundreds of scattered repairs looked at the man in the pillar of light from a distance.


    The rising and falling black and red gas wrapped and surrounded the man like a spreading vine, just like a newborn crown prince.


    The eyes under the green wood mask were flat, but it was different from the ordinary silver hair.


    At a quick glance, with the sound of "boom!", the man in the Lingguang column seemed to be startled and rushed out directly!


    "Stop!"


    The sudden spirit vein dispute was really suspicious for a moment because of the man''s appearance.


    The disciples of Xingyao mansion ran after them. As soon as they got into the river, some didn''t wake up, but some rushed out with the man.


    For a moment, people were still in a panic, but the panic was soon broken.


    "Poof ~"


    One of them, sanxiu, who had just rushed out of the river, was punched through his chest!


    As soon as the blood color appeared, everyone''s face changed, but the reaction was not slow.


    Countless body protecting spirits flashed, and all kinds of magic weapons were sacrificed.


    But the evil doer did not escape. Instead, he looked at the people without expression. Suddenly, a ray of thunder rose from his body and rushed straight into the crowd!


    "What''s that?!"


    "Is he crazy?!"


    After the end of the Dharma Holocaust, due to the exhaustion of aura, the major sects actually had an agreement secretly. Even ordinary casual practitioners had a consensus that it was easy not to kill people.


    After all, if there are a few more wars in such a cultivation environment in the world, it is estimated that the whole hidden world secret place will not exist.


    It is precisely because of this that I have been safe for thousands of years. Now I see ye Xiaogu suddenly kill one person, and the rest of sanxiu is stunned subconsciously.


    This moment of hesitation, in exchange for a heavy fist!


    After practicing Zhengyang Lei gang for more than ten years, ye Xiaogu moved his palm with the blessing of practicing ghost Taoism and absorbing the spiritual pulse. Lei took a fierce pat on the river!


    With a bang, the thunder burst open in an instant, and the blue arc covered the whole river.


    The spreading blue arc spread for tens of meters in an instant. There was a crackling noise on the whole river. Most of the unresponsive repairs were immediately paralyzed!


    Followed by thousands of Ice Spikes!


    With the help of the spirit pulse light column in the center of the river, he gathered pieces of ice spikes between his waves!


    Like ten thousand swords, the three foot ice spike instantly kills many scattered repairs paralyzed by thunder, light and electric arc on the river between the continuous sharp sound of breaking the air!


    For a moment, the originally clear river changed color!


    All these changes were so fast that most of San Xiugen couldn''t react. When he saw that he was going to do it again, the disciples of Xingyao house who had rushed out of the river had an excellent response.


    "Stop!"


    When the sword finger was drawn, two inconspicuous streamers flashed!


    When ye Xiaogu waved his hand, his blood color and Qi strength directly protected his side. He wanted to resist a blow and then kill several casual practitioners. Unexpectedly, as soon as he started, the two seemingly insignificant streamers suddenly burst into flames!


    The flames soared by tens of feet and even blocked most of the river!


    Seeing his thunder means, the disciples of Xingyao mansion had already seen that he could not persuade.


    The burst of flame even reduced the momentum of the spiritual pulse light column by half. The rest of the scattered cultivation in the huge fire recovered in twos and threes, and subconsciously raised his head and took a look.


    But I found that a little blue arc spilled out of the flame.


    The flame slowly dispersed, showing the man wearing a green wood mask and half winged thunder wings.


    The effect of the ghost art is still there. There are blood colored wounds on his chest, but the blood rises and lingers around him like fog, which looks very strange.


    He just stood in the air, as if he were not a human, but a ghost returning from the nether world of the yellow spring, with a towering killing intention.


    The residual power of the flame has not faded, and the flames and the blue thunder wings set off each other, making it more difficult to hide.


    Most of these scattered monks who practice nearby are low-level friars with little ability, and even few reach the infant state. Others only achieve accomplishments below the Dan state.


    Just now, ye Xiaogu led Zhengyang Leigang and ice spike to kill most of the scattered cultivation in the field.


    Among the rest of the casual repairs, some of them were clever enough to sneak away, but most of them were still stunned on the spot.


    The disciple of Xingyao mansion was far more than ordinary in both cultivation and courage. Seeing ye Xiaogu breaking the flame, he pinched his fingers with his back hand and raised another talisman, and he was about to shoot!


    Just two sneak attacks in a row, how can ye Xiaogu not notice him?


    The figure disappeared in the air. When the disciple of Xingyao mansion was stunned, there was a fierce killing intention behind him!


    "No!"


    His reaction was really good. Even if he didn''t find ye Xiaogu''s trace, the talisman between his fingers suddenly changed a color.


    The blue talisman bloomed directly between his fingers and turned into a huge ice wall in an instant!


    Together with the ice wall, only listening to the "bang", the whole ice wall split in an instant, but it also bought him some time.


    He stepped back quickly and quickly opened his position. The gloomy face of Ye Xiaogu on the other side against the thunder wings also changed.


    "Xingyao mansion?"


    "Do you know my Xingyao mansion?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu was silent and didn''t answer in time.


    In fact, when Wang Pei died, he temporarily hid for some time after he was seriously injured. Later, he wanted to find the white haired old man for revenge. Naturally, he also inquired about a lot of news.


    Similar to what Wang Pei said in the past, after the decline of daomen, it was indeed divided into many forces, and even Wan daomeng was one of them.


    However, the sect gate, which can be called orthodox and has always been on the side of lingyundu, is still two forces based on Rune sword.


    Among them, Fufa is most famous in Xingyao mansion. As for Kendo, there are different opinions, none of which is detailed.


    Ye Xiaogu has been to Xingyao mansion in the past. He hopes to find out the clue of the white haired old man. Unfortunately, he was seriously injured at the beginning. Even if he was cured, he still has poor strength and has not been able to really enter it.


    Xingyao mansion claims to be the orthodox sect of Taoism. In the secluded world on the side of lingyundu, it is almost equivalent to the existence of the ten thousand Taoist alliance. It not only integrates the five Fushu methods, but also includes many other sect Taoist methods, just like the way of the ten thousand Taoist alliance.


    It''s really because Xingyao mansion accommodates many sect forces, but it is based on dharma, so there has been some prosperity in the heyday of Taoism in the past.


    When Chu ye Xiaogu recovers from his serious injury, he has traveled thousands of miles to Xingyao mansion.


    Although Xingyao mansion doesn''t have any access control, there are too many disciples among them. He didn''t have any news after several inquiries. Even the sect gate of Xingyao mansion was driven out because he entered the forbidden area by mistake.


    Now, more than ten years have passed before he knew it. In fact, he had heard the words of the disciples of Xingyao mansion and the people just now at the bottom of the river, so he paid special attention to this person.


    Suddenly calm, the rest of the scattered cultivation on the river also ran 7788. The disciple of Xingyao mansion frowned at ye Xiaogu, terrified that he had not acted rashly for the moment.


    "Take me to Xingyao mansion."


    "... what?"


    "Take me to Xingyao mansion."


    Simply repeat it, ye Xiaogu can''t see any emotion at the bottom of his eyes, but the threat between the words is also very simple.


    Although the ice wall just now was sudden, it was not difficult for him to break through the ice wall.


    Even for the disciple of Xingyao mansion, ye Xiaogu could kill him as soon as he got out of the river, but now he is just useful.


    The two stood in the air, separated by more than ten steps, and the disciple of Xingyao mansion could still feel the smell of choosing people and swallowing ye Xiaogu.


    Even if he wanted to do it on purpose, he was still humbled at this moment.


    "OK, I''ll take you to Xingyao mansion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing that the disciples of Xingyao mansion answered, ye Xiaogu''s thunder wings disappeared temporarily, but he jumped lightly onto the river.


    As he waved, more than a hundred scattered practitioners who had just been killed were gathered into a vortex of more than ten feet, and he jumped into it.


    The secret of the essence of blood is that he has no intention of letting others know.


    Moreover, at the bottom of the river, the sudden spiritual pulse still has some use value.


    On the river, the disciple of Xingyao mansion was stunned. Then he turned around and walked away. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared.

 Chapter 526

    Ye Xiaogu was furious and killed most of the scattered practitioners who had gathered. Virtually, he stunned all the mosquitoes and flies who were thinking in the dark, barely in exchange for some peace.


    There are few people near the river bank, and there are no big patriarchal forces. Even those who fled earlier want help, they can''t form a climate for a moment.


    The aura contained in the spiritual pulse at the bottom of the river is really not small. Even if he catches the power of the ghost, he still can''t absorb the aura in just three or two days.


    In the past ten years, he also stole many spiritual veins, but it''s rare to see such a pure and huge one.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but want to stay a few more days without talking about others.


    It''s just... Trouble will appear soon. Without saying anything else, at least those brave casual practitioners should come back soon. Plus other sectarian forces, the time left for him is only three or two days at most.


    And in order not to be disturbed, he must have a name.


    Between mind and mind, he waved countless blood essence into his pocket, then jumped out of the river.


    On the far bank of the river, the female disciple of Changqing temple was still fighting with the fishing guy. She was shocked to see ye Xiaogu suddenly jump out of the river.


    But when she was afraid, ye Xiaogu walked over according to her.


    For a moment, she was so frightened that she hid in the arms of the fishing boy.


    The fishing guy didn''t know if he was stimulated by this. He was so angry that he asked bravely when he saw the endless thunder that seemed to be the fighting method of God.


    "What do you want?"


    "Let her stand on the river and tell others that the spiritual pulse at the bottom of the river has been occupied by Changqing temple."


    "You dream! Do you think I''m a fool? Don''t try to use our Changqing temple as a shield!"


    The girl said she was not very sensible, but now she seems to be a lot more clever. She also knew what ye Xiaogu meant, and she flatly refused without thinking.


    The momentum of this place''s spiritual pulse explosion will only spread further and further. Whoever comes out at this time will only be hated in the future.


    Although her Changqing temple can be regarded as a large sect, in the face of such right and wrong disputes, if she is the first to move her hand, I''m afraid other sect forces and casual practitioners will not be convinced.


    At that time, the right and wrong of words are small. If people unite to denounce Changqing temple, it will be a big trouble.


    The girl now flatly refuses. Naturally, she has some brains.


    But at present, ye Xiaogu doesn''t need a man with brains to oppose him. The sword fingers in her hand were together, and the black and red Qi condensed into a long thorn with the fingertips, pointing to the center of her eyebrows from a distance.


    He was about to start without expression, but the fishing boy suddenly protected the girl and hurried.


    "I''m willing to help you! Don''t hurt her!"


    "Well, I abandoned her cultivation. You watch her on the Bank of the river. If someone comes, you shout them to get out of the territory of Changqing temple."


    "Good!"


    The fishing guy responded with a loud voice without saying a word. The sincerity in his eyes vaguely reminded him of himself facing bao''er in the past.


    His thoughts faded in an instant, and the black and red Qi from his side quickly stabbed the shoulder blade of the female disciple of Changqing temple.


    The girl gave a dull hum, and her face turned pale for a while. However, she was still sober. She was struggling to say something, but she was covered by the fishing guy for fear of provoking ye Xiaogu.


    However, his worry is meaningless. At the moment, ye Xiaogu''s mind is not to clean up the female disciple of Changqing temple.


    The spiritual pulse at the bottom of the river was broken by him. Now the huge spiritual light column is releasing aura all the time, and even there is white fog on the river in less than one day.


    These white fog are not ordinary water vapor, but formed by the condensation of aura. It can be said to be a blessing in heaven and earth for practitioners.


    Of course, the purest one is the huge Lingguang column with the broken Lingmai at the bottom of the river.


    Ye Xiaogu jumped into the Lingguang column in the center of the river, and the wound on his body began a new round of brilliance under the action of the power of ghost.


    This time, knowing that the time was limited, he also tried his best to urge the ghost way, and almost all his blood overflowed to capture the free aura.


    He himself suddenly lost consciousness and collapsed in this huge pillar of light.


    On the Bank of the river, as soon as he left the front foot, the female disciple of Changqing Temple planned to leave this place of right and wrong. Even if she could not defeat the villain, she didn''t want Changqing temple to fall into this dangerous situation.


    But she just wanted to struggle to get up. Unexpectedly, the fishing boy didn''t let go. She frowned and scolded angrily.


    "What do you want? Let go!"


    "You can''t go. If you go, that man may go after you."


    "What if you kill me? I want you to take care of it!"


    She was just about to get up. Unexpectedly, the fishing boy just didn''t let go. For a moment, she was so angry that she really wanted to shoot him to death. However, Zhenyuan broke off as soon as she reached her shoulder, which made her angry.


    The huge spiritual light column on the far river seems to be endless, emitting infinite aura outward.


    The aura deposited on the river and caused white fog. For a moment, it seemed quite strange. Some brave people came down in twos and threes in the fishing village on the Bank of the river, but they didn''t dare to approach when they saw the thick white fog.


    In the white fog, the fishing guy tried his best to see the movement around him. From time to time, he shouted the name of Changqing temple at his throat. For a moment, he was quite obedient.


    Seeing that he was so positive, the female disciple of Changqing Temple didn''t want to scold him for a moment, but she was cold and didn''t say anything.


    The previous casual repairs seemed to be awed by the previous thunder killing. They never appeared again. They didn''t even turn around to spy. There was a lot of trouble left.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was midnight. The most active fishing guy earlier was dozing off.


    The huge spiritual pulse light column illuminated the whole river and the nearby places for miles as if it were day.


    The fishing guy dozed off vaguely. Now he narrowed his eyes and nodded uncontrollably. From time to time, he bumped into the female disciple of Changqing temple, causing her to make trouble with him several times.


    However, the fishing boy seemed very tired after staying up for so two days and nights. He was slapped twice and began to doze off like a chicken pecking rice.


    When they saw that they were going to make trouble again, there was a dull sound of "bang" on the quiet river.


    The aura on the river turned into white fog and suddenly surged. As soon as they jumped on the two people on the bank, they felt refreshed and refreshed.


    "What happened?!"


    "Keep sleeping with your big head. What are you yelling about?"


    "Fairy sister..."


    "Vulgar man ~"


    The female disciple of Changqing Temple scolded him, and looked at the huge Lingguang column in the center of the river.


    By nature, almost all dangerous mountains and mountains have spiritual veins. One is that the changes of mountains and rivers seal up the old Reiki, and the other is that there were spiritual veins underground when the world first opened.


    However, in any case, this spiritual pulse has always been a profound knowledge, which is also related to the development and continuation of a sect.


    When the Dharma catastrophe came at the end of the past, most of the spiritual veins were exhausted, and countless sect disciples fought for the spiritual veins. Seven or eight out of ten monks in the whole hidden world were killed and injured.


    It is precisely because we have experienced such a fierce battle, the remaining spiritual channels can barely provide the needs of cultivation, and the world can settle down.


    Now such a spiritual pulse suddenly appears. If it had been at that time, I''m afraid the river would not be white fog, but endless corpses.


    However, Rao is relatively stable. Today, I''m afraid that the spiritual pulse of this scale can''t be covered simply, let alone swallowed alone by one person.


    On the Bank of the river, the female disciple of the Changqing Temple secretly frowned and looked at the movement of the light column of the spiritual pulse in the heart of the river. At this time, the dull sound from time to time made her feel inexplicably nervous.


    Although she knew that the spirit pulse was a combination of mountains and rivers, and she couldn''t move by manpower alone, she recalled that the man with scars and a green wood mask was inexplicably uneasy.


    The muffled sound from the center of the river became more and more frequent, and there was a huge vibration. Even the aura and white fog on the whole river swung open for a few minutes.


    Far away, I just saw the huge spiritual pulse light column in the middle of the river, which seemed to go straight to the sky. I didn''t know it was thousands of miles.


    Gradually, the muffled sound in the middle of the river became longer and longer. Unconsciously, it seemed that all around was quiet.


    However, the aura and white fog that had just been shaken had not gathered in the past for a moment, showing the spacious River illuminated by the huge aura column, calm and calm.


    "Fairy sister..."


    While she was watching carefully, the fishing guy behind her hesitated for a moment and suddenly said half a sentence. Listening to the sound of "pa", her backhand slapped him in the face.


    Before she scolded, suddenly!


    There was no earth shaking sound, but the fishing boy stared at the river in the distance.


    She was also very responsive. Looking back fiercely, she saw that the Lingguang column on the river melted and collapsed like ice and snow. Silently, the river was suddenly red with blood!


    There were no waves. In the blood, a silver haired man wearing a green wood mask rose slowly, but countless fluctuating blood fog lingered around him.


    There are no words, but the huge shock that hits the heart directly still makes people feel inexplicable fear.


    Under the residual light, the blood fog around ye Xiaogu slowly gathered into his body. The blood mottled scars on his body healed at this moment, showing a muscular trunk.


    The aura absorbed was so vast that it was far more than the pressure of disintegrating the flesh brought by the power of the ghost Road, and even healed all the injuries he had suffered over the years.


    Slowly and gently vomited a mouthful of turbid air. He opened his eyes and glanced faintly at the two people who were staring at him in the distance.


    Perhaps a little nosy, but he still falsely stepped on the river and came before them step by step.


    After the spirit pulse light column behind him was lax, the light on the river was also dim. At the moment, he looked a little gloomy with his back to the light.


    The female disciple of Changqing Temple didn''t say that the fishing boy subconsciously hid behind.


    "Do you like her?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No? Then I''ll kill her."


    "No! Don''t hurt her! I like it!"


    When the fishing boy heard this, he was in a hurry and subconsciously stopped him.


    With these words, the girl of Changqing temple also reacted and said eagerly.


    "What do you want to do? I''ll tell you..."


    "Since then, she is yours. I will seal her pulse for you. In the future, she can''t practice and live in peace with you for a hundred years."


    Ye Xiaogu ordered a marriage spectrum with an expressionless face. To his surprise, the fishing guy was furious, but it was the female nun of Changqing temple.


    At this moment, even if he knew that his cultivation was good, he still summoned up his courage and questioned loudly.


    "Why did you let me stay with this vulgar village man? I''m the 13th son of Changqing..."


    "Living a hundred years is a enlightenment, which is better than your ignorant practice. If you mention the Changqing concept again, I will help him destroy your sect and break your mind tomorrow."


    As soon as these words came out, the female disciple of Changqing temple, even the fishing boy, secretly smacked his tongue.


    However, ye Xiaogu seemed to be indifferent and looked down at them again.


    The female disciple of Changqing temple was still a little angry, but she didn''t have too much Xianyi Jue spirit.


    Ye Xiaogu sighed softly as if he were talking to himself and sighing.


    "Sure enough, there are still some things missing."


    He thought that his whole life was not going well, and when he saw these two people, he only regarded them as the shadow of himself and bao''er.


    But now it seems that although the female disciple is different from the fishing boy, she still doesn''t have BoA''s indifference and determination to stand proudly in the sky.


    A thought flashed in his heart, and the state of mind that had not changed for a long time finally changed a little. He knew it was time to turn back.


    Ignoring the words of the two people on the river bank, he immediately disappeared in front of them and stunned them for a moment.


    When the slightly chilly river wind blew, the two people reacted.


    Seeing the fishing guy, he was very active, picked up the female disciple of Changqing temple and said with a smile.


    "Fairy sister..."


    "Get out! Vulgar man, what do you want to do?!"


    The fishing guy "hey hey" smiled and moved himself, but he said faintly.


    "In the past, I also begged the Taoist Changqing temple, but I was rejected because of my poor qualification. I knew that man was a monk. I didn''t expect to have such an opportunity once in a while. It''s really the emperor''s responsibility."


    His sinister and proud smile scared the female disciple of Changqing temple to get up and want to run. But now she has lost all her accomplishments. How can she compare with this strong young man?


    Seeing the fishing boy take three steps and two steps, he walked over and picked her up. For a moment, he smiled proudly.


    "Today, I, Wang Hu, have given a sigh of relief for the Wang family! From now on, I have to make more than ten babies with you and let them all go to Changqing temple. In the future, I will make my father immortal and become an immortal..."


    "Put it down."


    The wild talk was not over, and the fishing boy suddenly looked at ye Xiaogu, who appeared in front of him again. For a moment, he was full of joy.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the fishing guy with a indifferent face, and didn''t even mean to repeat a sentence.


    The fishing boy hesitated and begged with trembling.


    "Grandpa immortal, I..."


    "Chi ~" sounded softly, and ye Xiaogu didn''t even know how to do it. A blood line flashed through the throat of the fishing boy, and the blood was racing out in a twinkling of an eye.


    Frightened, the female disciple of Changqing Temple shouted several times before she hurriedly struggled to run away.


    "Take me back to Changqing temple."


    "What are you talking about?"


    The female disciple was still flustered. Listening to ye Xiaogu''s words, she thought she had heard wrong.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the fishing guy who had just died on the ground and said faintly.


    "I want the spirit pulse of Changqing temple. If you don''t want to help me, I''ll let you stay in this fishing village. People here probably like you, a famous monk who is good-looking and has lost all his accomplishments. Heaven and earth have spirit. If you know that all living beings are crazy about it, it''s hard to be at ease. If you like to suffer that sin, you can continue to be tough with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The female disciple of Changqing temple was stunned when she heard the speech. Suddenly, her face changed slightly, and her eyes looked at ye Xiaogu.


    "Didn''t you just want to set us up?! did you want to threaten me?"


    "Help me clear my spiritual pulse. I''ll restore your Taoism. Otherwise, I''ll leave you in this fishing village and let you have children for those fishermen. It''s estimated that every family is looking forward to a child who can cultivate immortality, but I don''t know if you can stand it."


    His complexion was as old as before, and he didn''t even see any change when he looked at the pool of blood on the ground.


    This extremely cold nature of mind really made her shiver at the bottom of her heart.


    Perhaps seeing that she didn''t speak, he looked up at her, looked back at the fishing village in the distance, and said casually.


    "I can''t see. You have a strong taste."


    "... I''ll take you back to Changqing temple."


    As soon as the voice fell, their figures disappeared in place.


    A few miles away, the female disciple of Changqing Temple looked around in a panic. Before she could react, ye Xiaogu waved her sealed pulse and said faintly.


    "I need some time. You can walk slowly."


    After saying this, ye Xiaogu drew out a bright little snake with his backhand and fiddled with it in front of the female disciple of Changqing temple.


    The little snake has a general appearance. It is not particularly detailed. It has no nose, eyes and scales. It emits a faint aura. Even in his hands, it doesn''t move twice.


    She looked at ye Xiaogu in surprise, opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it for a moment.


    "The spirit pulse has the appearance of dragon and snake, which is really the magic of heaven and earth."


    "... no! Don''t tell me that!"


    "Are you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    He raised his head and took a faint look at the female disciple of Changqing temple. Although he could not distinguish between joy and sorrow, he still made her shake in her heart, but the following sentence made her tremble.


    "Not yet."

 Chapter 527

    Although she said this, the girl didn''t let go at all. Instead, she looked at him with a little tension and said.


    "What do you want?"


    "Take me to Changqing temple, that''s all."


    Ye Xiaogu said simply, his eyes were still on the spirit vessel in his hand, and he didn''t move away.


    It seemed that the female disciple of Changqing temple was really afraid. As soon as she slowed down, she suddenly lowered her head and said in a deep voice.


    "If you want to kill me, you can do it now. The spirit of Changqing temple can''t be destroyed by people like you."


    "Kill you? If you don''t want to, I''ll take you back to the fishing village."


    "... beast!"


    I didn''t want to say this. After all, seeing his high cultivation and indifferent nature, the girl didn''t want to easily annoy him.


    But it''s all up to this. No matter what, at least she can''t help crying now.


    All of her fellow martial brothers are missing. It''s estimated that she has already suffered an accident. Now she is threatened by the villain to go back and plot the spiritual pulse of the school.


    For a moment, no matter how slow she was, she began to collapse and cry.


    In the face of such a pretty girl, ye Xiaogu cried so sad that he didn''t comfort her. He took care of himself to play with the spirit vessel in his hand.


    It is said that at the beginning of the day, there were dragons and phoenixes reflecting Yin and Yang, which divided heaven and earth, so everything in the world that could be associated with dragons and phoenixes was noble.


    But he didn''t expect that the appearance of the spirit pulse would be dragon shaped, and he didn''t expect that the ghost magic method he practiced could still perceive the spirit pulse, or even extract the spirit pulse!


    When he was at the bottom of the river, he was calm and full of surprise.


    The blood of the wound on the body turned into blood color and Qi strength. With the surge of spirit pulse, the momentum became more and more huge, and even changed into the shape of tiger and wolf!


    He could not have controlled the power of these ghosts. After the blood turned into the shape of tiger and wolf, he rushed directly into the bottom of the river and chased along the underground!


    And he fainted on the spot because of the exhaustion of Qi and blood. Unexpectedly, consciousness went into the spiritual vein at the bottom of the river with those tigers and wolves transformed from Qi and blood!


    At that moment, he turned into a bloody tiger and wolf, and even felt the original common Qi strength in the spirit vein.


    At that moment, he clearly felt that there was a trace of Qi strength different from ordinary in the vast aura.


    The bloody tiger and wolf turned into a tiger and moved according to the unique aura in the spirit vein at the bottom of the river. It was obviously just Qi strength, but it seemed to be a physical appearance. They found something from the spirit vein.


    The earth and rock at the bottom of the river was so bloody that the tiger and wolf grabbed and pulled the spiritual pulse, and countless gullies were opened along the river. It was simply that the consciousness in the spiritual pulse did not wake up.


    So after simply pulling each other, the bloody tiger and wolf grabbed the dragon like Qi force with scattered light from the bottom of the river.


    As soon as he caught the Qi strength, the spirit vein that had been as vast as a river dried up, and the bloody tiger and wolf turned into blood. The Qi strength penetrated into the wound on his body and restored his consciousness.


    When his mood turned, ye Xiaogu converged a little, and his eyes fell on the spirit vessel in his hands.


    But before he looked carefully, he felt something vaguely. He turned his head and looked at the female disciple of Changqing temple and asked casually.


    "Stop crying?"


    "My name is Shen Wenling..."


    "I''m not interested in knowing your name."


    "Are you really going to kill me?"


    He just heard that the girl didn''t cry before he asked. Unexpectedly, the girl seemed to be very tangled about it.


    Between the words, ye Xiaogu''s face was as old as before, and there was no sadness or joy on his face. After all, for him, he had been used to life and death since childhood.


    Don''t mention killing ten thousand and killing ten thousand. Just throw him into the underworld to meet the kid''s frying pan. It''s estimated that he can ask how mature he wants.


    Moreover, the white haired old man broke his leg and killed Wang Pei. Now he has only one idea in his heart, that is revenge. He really doesn''t care about other people''s life and death.


    But now the girl''s red eyes and hazy tears really made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    Maybe I''m still not used to the way women cry, maybe I think of my past memory. Even if I''m as cold as him, I can''t help being soft for a moment.


    "Take me to Changqing temple. If you are obedient, I can''t kill you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She sniffed wrongly, turned back without saying a word and walked away.


    Along the way, ye Xiaogu was not in a hurry. After all, more than ten years had passed, and he was not in a hurry for such a day or two.


    What he is most curious about now is the connection between the spirit vessel in his hand and the ghost path he has cultivated, which may be a key to improving his strength.


    The white haired old man''s cultivation level until now, he can''t see it. Even the so-called Wufu sect has no news at all, but he vaguely feels that he can kill Wang Pei. The old man''s cultivation can''t be underestimated.


    More than ten years ago, he lost all his accomplishments, hurried through thousands of rivers and mountains, encountered countless life and death dangers, and never stopped for a moment.


    Now I suddenly got the spirit pulse. It seems that the long journey between us should come to an end.


    He sighed in his heart. He reached out and touched the blue jade tears on his neck. The coldness between his hands was like Wang Pei''s temperature. Even after so many years, he had not changed much.


    "I can''t get past it. Do I have to go on like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While he was still recalling the past, Shen Wenling, the female disciple of Changqing temple, pointed to the stream in the distance and asked with a frown.


    The stream is not spacious, almost less than ten meters, but the stream is clear. There is a little secluded green in the far stream center, which looks not shallow.


    "Jump down."


    "Ah?"


    Shen Wenling subconsciously looked back at him. After walking so far, she was actually very tired.


    Although she is one of the thirteen sons of Changqing, she can be regarded as the forefront of the school in Changqing temple. What she hears on weekdays is praise, but she has not experienced any pain and suffering, but her natural talent is good.


    So don''t mention that she has walked more than ten miles. At the beginning, she could lie down for more than two days after he rowed her waist with an ice pick.


    At this moment, in fact, she still wanted to walk in the air. It was more or less easy. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu asked her to jump into the stream.


    For a moment, the girl really wanted to be cruel to him without saying anything else.


    But as soon as she looked back, she saw ye Xiaogu looking at her expressionless. Her eyes without emotion really made her feel afraid.


    "OK! I''ll jump down and follow you back to Changqing temple. We''ll walk for half a month and a year!"


    When she was about to jump, the girl couldn''t help scolding.


    Although she knows ye Xiaogu is not a good person, after walking for more than ten miles, her Qi pulse is just a little smooth. If she has any blessing, she must get out of blisters on her feet.


    Mingming is the favored son of Changqing temple and the seventh elder martial sister respected by everyone. Now she is so tortured. How can she not be angry?


    She was still angry and hesitated when she came to the stream.


    The stream doesn''t look deep, and shallow green water plants can be seen on the edge, shaking with the water waves.


    But at this time, she finally had a little brain, "jump? Why do you ask me to jump? If you want this stream, can''t I fly over?"


    As soon as she got up, ye Xiaogu kicked her. With a "poop", the girl fell directly into the stream.


    Unfortunately, it was a coincidence that the water by the stream was not deep. She rubbed her head into the sludge at the bottom of the water, sticking out her head and covered her face with black mud.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before she could cry, ye Xiaogu suddenly kicked over again.


    This directly kicked her into the middle of the stream. As soon as the stream was deep, she panicked and choked several salivas.


    In this panic, she also forgot that she was still a disciple of Changqing temple. She knew more or less Taoism. As soon as the water was flooded, she struggled in the water.


    For a moment, I saw waves blossoming, and it looked very powerful.


    But before she fluttered for long, she suddenly felt that everything in front of her was suddenly hazy.


    By the stream, ye Xiaogu took down the blue jade tears on his neck and slowly put them into the stream.


    As soon as the jade tears disappeared into the water, they seemed to merge with the clear stream. With the slight overflow of the aura inside, there was a faint aura white fog in the stream.


    Shen Wenling was still a little stunned subconsciously. He looked around at the movement. Finally, his eyes fell on ye Xiaogu by the river and looked at him curiously.


    Although she was curious about what ye Xiaogu was doing in the stream, she didn''t dare to look around and ask more questions.


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t ask much, but ye Xiaogu waved to her and motioned her to pass.


    Shen Wenling secretly raised his eyebrows and felt something wrong in his heart. However, the aura and white fog around him seemed to make the scene more beautiful.


    Vaguely, even the big devil who killed without blinking his eyes was pleasing to the eye.


    The handsome side face slightly seen under the Aoki mask, and the eye-catching silver hair. He didn''t change his clothes all the way, and he also saw strong and symmetrical muscles on his body.


    It was strange, but at this moment, she looked at him inexplicably.


    With a slight hesitation in her heart, she subconsciously wanted to go to him. For a moment, she threw all her fears behind her.


    As she walked slowly to the shore, ye Xiaogu''s eyes were a little soft.


    In the white mist of aura, the woman who came here was not the disciple of Changqing Temple who had just met, but the woman who was plump, beautiful and graceful in the past.


    "Madam..."


    What I haven''t said for a long time, I met people with tears at a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu hugged her as soon as he saw her. The bitterness of so many days was nothing, but the moment he saw her still made him unable to help himself.


    Wang peishen, who took out the ice Phoenix blood in the past, disappeared and turned into this blue jade tear drop. Ye Xiaogu occasionally found that the more Aura accumulated in it, it will affect the surrounding women when encountering water.


    This may be the consciousness left by Wang Pei, or it may simply be the demon nature after the jade creatures.


    Because of this little discovery, he has been looking for a place with abundant aura, and finally met the woman of his dream again today.


    Fanaticism is hard to stop.


    The two hugged and kissed each other. Perhaps he was too eager to force Shen Wenling to stagger back half a step and suddenly fell into the water.


    When the stream was excited, Shen Wenling suddenly woke up, felt his movements, and quickly pinched and bit him.


    Ye xiaoguben was still trapped in Wang Pei''s memory, but the girl in his arms was so noisy that he couldn''t help looking at her.


    In the clear stream, countless bubbles came out around them, but between the bubbles, he clearly saw the appearance of the woman in front of him, not the one he was thinking about.


    The next moment, the dream suddenly woke up. He pushed the girl away without looking back. With a move, the blue jade tears originally by the stream suddenly flew into his hands.


    Holding jade tears, he subconsciously closed his eyes and felt the faint coolness.


    Before he could feel more, Shen Wenling suddenly came out from behind him, pushed him angrily and shouted.


    "Beast!"


    Ye Xiaogu was still holding jade tears in his hand. This sudden push almost made him stagger and almost lost the jade tears in his hand.


    He frowned slightly, didn''t look back at Shen Wenling, but said coldly.


    "It''s not far from the fishing village now. If you make another noise, I don''t mind starting first and then throwing you into the fishing village."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Such a threat was really effective. Shen Wenling trembled in his heart. He had suffered a great loss and didn''t dare to say anything at this time.


    Since she was a child, she has been seeking the way of Changqing temple in order to practice the avenue of longevity and become an immortal.


    The so-called Practice for a hundred years is like day and night. The way of cultivation is lonely and helpless, so naturally, most of them are selfish people.


    This girl has been practicing for a hundred years. She doesn''t care about her martial brothers or martial uncles. After all, they are also monks. They also have their own cultivation. They don''t see much on weekdays. Naturally, they have little feelings.


    In her life, the only thing she valued was Taoism and her own life, so even if ye Xiaogu asked her to take him to steal the spiritual pulse of the school, the girl would not hesitate at all.


    And this joke about fishing villages often works.


    After a while, he collected the jade tears, and then looked back at Shen Wenling.


    I didn''t feel much before. Now I look closer. The girl is really talented after soaking twice in the stream. No wonder she felt OK just now.


    "Now take me to Changqing temple."


    After a simple command, Shen Wenling didn''t have time to react, but he waved. The surrounding streams were gathered into a huge water ball.


    With his blood color and energy, he even carried two people to resist the sky with this ordinary stream.


    Shen Wenling was slightly stunned in his eyes, but his mind still fell on him.


    When I first saw it, I was a little surprised, but when I saw more, I was more curious.


    After all, the neighborhood has been safe and secure for so many years. No one has ever killed so wantonly and created so many incidents.


    "Aren''t you a friar around here? Do you have a door?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why didn''t you escape here after being defeated by someone? Your cultivation is very powerful. You must have been a person in the past..."


    Before he finished, ye Xiaogu glanced at her lightly and said lightly.


    "If this mouth is busy, I can find you some pastime."


    "What pastime?"


    Just now, Shen Wenling was hugged by him twice. He didn''t know that it was the fantasy generated by jade tears. He really thought he had a crush on himself. At this moment, there was a little confidence in his words.


    After so many years in Changqing temple, she was still a little confident in her appearance.


    On weekdays, regardless of the geometry of the pursuer, I can feel a little sigh when I look in the mirror occasionally. I feel at a loss for God''s preference.


    In her mind, the girl was still quietly proud at the moment, but ye Xiaogu turned back to lead out the spirit pulse, looked at the distance and asked casually.


    "How far is it from Changqing temple?"


    "What do you ask me to do? But it''s 30000 miles away. Did you just steal my Changqing spirit pulse and now forget where my Changqing temple is?"


    He looked back at himself and didn''t answer for a moment, but he did forget.


    If he didn''t just find the huge spiritual pulse in the river and wake up the other use of the power of the ghost way, I''m afraid he will go on like this until he finds a way to save Wang Pei or has the strength to revenge.


    Now, for the time being, he has seen the dawn of the latter.


    Among these troubles, he focused all his attention on the spirit vessel in his hand. Unexpectedly, Shen Wenling seemed to see that he didn''t speak. For a moment, he had a long temper and talked.


    "My Changqing temple is more or less a famous gate with thousands of miles around. How can you be so careless? Where are the martial brothers with me that day?"


    "Kill."


    "Kill?! how can you say such words so calmly? Do you know..."


    Seeing the girl yelling endlessly, he frowned secretly, looked up at her impatiently and said.


    "What a busy mouth?"


    "I''m just talking to you about business..."


    "Come here."


    "Come here and come here. Can you kill me?"


    She said she was not afraid, but now the girl was a little guilty and didn''t go there immediately.


    He had really wanted to clean her up, but looking at Shen Wenling''s timid appearance, he inexplicably thought of his old acquaintance, and now he sighed with emotion.


    "It''s the first time anyone has ever seen the world, but don''t be childish."


    "Why am I childish?!"


    Ye Xiaogu was ready to break his words. Unexpectedly, she suddenly answered back, which made him frown and dragged her to him.

 Chapter 528

    The Changqing temple is neither remarkable nor famous in this vast world.


    However, this gate is also a place where thousands of people have been yelling. Whether it is the bluestone steps on the ridge or the gatehouse every ten miles, it can be said to be a card.


    Before reaching the main hall courtyard at the top of the mountain, there were three disciples in Taoist robes on the left and right in front of the door, which could be regarded as dignified.


    The weather is still sunny, and white clouds can be seen in the distance.


    If it hadn''t been for some accidents some time ago, I''m afraid there would be fewer disciples on duty today.


    After all, there has been no news for several months. On weekdays, the Changqing temple is also relatively idle. The disciples practice independently. Naturally, they can''t talk about guarding the sect.


    At this moment, the six people in front of the door were in twos and threes. Some couldn''t help yawning secretly, and some were floating in their hearts. They didn''t know where their hearts had gone.


    Just then, a man and a woman came slowly on the distant steps.


    Among them, the woman is charming and beautiful. She is eye-catching, but she is less eye-catching than the man.


    The so-called man of practice, who has absorbed the aura for a hundred years, except for some low-level friars who are uncertain about what exaggerated appearance they will make. He is really a little knowledgeable and is generally indifferent.


    But at present, the man seems to be really green headed. He wears a half green wood mask on his face and his hair is deliberately dyed silver white. It looks very windy.


    But in the eyes of the disciples on duty in front of the door, he threw him a few white eyes without any concealment.


    "Don''t even know when the gun hits the head? I''m afraid he won''t know when to die."


    "Hum ~ Leng Touqing, you must have just passed the minor repair in the Qi refining realm, and your brain hasn''t grown up yet. Otherwise, how can you want to upset these?"


    "... seventh elder martial sister?!"


    The disciples in front of the door had different thoughts. One of the sharp eyed disciples found that the woman was just one of the thirteen sons of Changqing in the door, Shen Wenling!


    You know, apart from the top three of the chief, the three disciples of Changqing temple are all male disciples. Only Shen Wenling, who has practiced for more than 300 years, entered the inner door and ranked seventh!


    If it were not for the fact that there were six senior brothers ahead, it would not be too much to call them the chief of Changqing.


    Therefore, familiar disciples usually don''t call her elder martial sister Shen, but specifically call her seventh elder martial sister, which means to praise her for her strength that a woman can rank seventh in Changqing.


    "You younger martial brothers have worked hard."


    Shen Wenling, who walked slowly, listened to the greeting. The complex emotion on his face was covered, and he pretended to smile and said hello.


    The disciples in front of the door also dispersed and gave way to a way.


    But when ye Xiaogu walked over, one of the disciples held out his hand and frowned.


    "Who are you? Look at your appearance. You''re not my Changqing disciple."


    "He is my new recruit disciple down the mountain. Now he is preparing to meet the master. Younger martial brothers, can you make it convenient? I will pay the entrance guard in the future."


    Since the mountain spirit vein accident at the back of Changqing temple, the Mountain Gate of Changqing temple has been closed. You need to carry a small token as an access control when entering and leaving Changqing temple.


    Generally, when you go out, you can report your affairs. You can take one side out and hand in the small order when you come back.


    The disciple guarding the Mountain Gate hesitated a little and said hello to the disciple before.


    "Elder martial sister Qi is serious. Why do you need this access control with your status?"


    While talking, the disciple winked with the disciples. Although the disciple who stopped ye Xiaogu hesitated, he could only let go at the moment.


    After this little twists and turns, ye Xiaogu and Shen Wenling went straight into the gate and bypassed the movie wall. There was still a long mountain road in front of them. There were more green bamboos on both sides. They should be deliberately planted here.


    Maybe the green bamboo was quiet and there were no people around. Shen Wenling took no two steps. Suddenly, he turned back and looked at ye Xiaogu angrily.


    Before she could speak, ye Xiaogu kept walking and passed her, calmly.


    "In front of me, without your conditions, I will wipe out the Changqing temple, and you can''t stop it."


    "Then you kill me first!"


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    Shen Wenling took two steps and stopped him directly, but there was no sign of weakness in his words.


    Like many religious schools today, the Changqing temple is not an authentic school.


    At the beginning, it was also because sanxiu found that the spiritual veins gathered together and became such a sect. Maybe there was some mental management in the first few hundred years, but later it was almost under the jurisdiction of some school disciples.


    If it''s not a big event, almost all of them are busy practicing the avenue. Who has the time to manage the affairs in the door?


    So really speaking, Shen Wenling doesn''t like Changqing Temple very much, but it doesn''t prevent her from belonging here since she practiced.


    If it was ye Xiaogu before, maybe she wouldn''t say such words because she didn''t give up for the moment, but now she still wants to have a try.


    When they were deadlocked on the mountain road, a gentle breeze blew through the green bamboo on both sides of the mountain road, making a rustling sound.


    The girl looked up at him stubbornly. She wanted to force him to turn back. Unexpectedly, he pushed her away and said expressionless.


    "Life and death are still like nothing in my eyes. You value yourself too much."


    "Ye! Come back!"


    I don''t know if it was because of his indifferent and decisive tone, Shen Wenling burst into tears and shouted directly.


    It was only natural that these words had no effect. His steps were as old as before, and he didn''t even hesitate for a moment because of the cry.


    When the girl was about to collapse and cry, he suddenly slowed down and looked back at her.


    Shen Wenling thought he would say something. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu looked at her expressionless and said.


    "If you don''t take me to the back mountain, I''ll kill you and wipe out your Changqing temple, which can be regarded as breaking your mind."


    "Madman!"


    "Are you going?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He couldn''t see any emotion on his face. Shen Wenling practiced for hundreds of years since he was a child. Now he really missed his whole life.


    Hesitated and hesitated, she still couldn''t resist him. She could only bite her teeth and endure tears to follow him for some time.


    The long ladder stretches for several miles, almost all the way to the top of the mountain. It can be described as a scene.


    After walking for a while, she eased her mood a little and asked pretending to be unintentional.


    "What do you want to do when you steal spirit veins?"


    "What do I need you to manage?"


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at her faintly. She was so angry that she really wanted to kick him in the face.


    However, the man who killed all directions in the past was right in front of her. For the rest of the month, she also knew that the man in front of her was not good. Even if she was angry, she could swallow it by herself now.


    Maybe she thought the girl was holding her strength secretly. For a while, she was worried about something bad. Ye Xiaogu touched the jade tears on her neck and said casually.


    "After taking the spiritual pulse here, follow me to Xingyao mansion."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She didn''t answer for a moment, and ye Xiaogu just said something here and didn''t go on.


    After a while, as if she remembered something, she looked up at him and said.


    "Can you stop killing?"


    "No."


    Simply, even Shen Wenling''s next sermon was blocked. Practicing the ghost way is almost the only way for him to improve. The Qi vessels destroyed in yubeast mountain villa more than ten years ago have not been restored.


    If there is no blood essence, not to repair the ghosts, what will he do to find the old white haired man and how to find a way to revive Wang Pei?


    He answered so decisively that Shen Wenling bit his teeth. The only thoughts in her heart still made her feel timid.


    She can''t help the tyrant, and naturally she can''t watch him make and kill again.


    When the mountain wind blew slowly, she just wanted to turn around, but she was pulled by Ye Xiaogu and asked her to stay.


    "If you''re obedient, I can''t kill changqingguan."


    "Why?"


    "What? Why?"


    "I know you must have some plans. What do you want to do?"


    The girl was also very alert now. Ye Xiaogu glanced at her faintly, but didn''t explain this sentence too much.


    If he explained a few words, in fact, Shen Wenling estimated that he could still have some brains. However, he walked forward without saying a word, which made the girl inexplicably worried for a moment.


    In the past, she was a famous beauty in Changqing temple. Although she had never left Changqing temple since childhood, she was more or less careless, but the girl was born with her mind.


    Although I have seen ye Xiaogu''s ruthless appearance, the most dangerous person is the most attractive.


    She didn''t belong to Changqing temple. With her careful thinking, she couldn''t help walking with ye Xiaogu for a while.


    At the bottom of Ye Xiaogu''s heart, there was no sense of guilt at the moment.


    Although he just used the girl''s girlish heart to go to the back mountain to find the spiritual pulse, it really meant a bit of deception, but he really didn''t feel guilty at the moment.


    After all, the girl is so easy to cheat. He asked her to pay her tuition and do her a little favor.


    The mountain road of Changqing Temple stretches with ridges, and the mountains on both sides are steep. It is easy to defend but difficult to attack. The most important thing is that this Changqing temple is not a famous gate, but it also has a mountain protection array, which is maintained all year round.


    You should know that the consumption of maintaining the mountain protection array is a divine stone. However, the Changqing temple can be maintained by relying on the spirit pulse of the back mountain, so it has become the first door within a radius of ten thousand miles.


    If you can''t resist the sky in the mountain protection array, your magic attack will be weakened or even completely resisted. If you are blocked out in advance, you need to break into it.


    The Changqing temple has been stable for so many years, and the mountain protection array has made great contributions.


    When Chu ye Xiaogu followed the spirit pulse to the back mountain, because of hundreds of years of stable days, he didn''t deliberately distinguish between the enemy and us after the mountain protection array was opened, so he was allowed to steal such an opportunity.


    Later, as soon as the mountain protection array opened, he also suffered scale injuries in it, and nearly fell into the sky.


    This is why he found Shen Wenling after he got the spiritual pulse at the bottom of the river.


    Walking, perhaps I felt too silent. The girl took the initiative to put her arm on his arm. I don''t know what she was thinking just now.


    After her interruption, ye Xiaogu restrained his mind a little. He wanted to push her away directly. On second thought, he had to let her alone.


    People''s hearts are flesh long. Even if she hasn''t seen the world again, she can distinguish the pain in her heart. Ye Xiaogu takes so much advantage of her and asks her to help steal the spiritual pulse of her school. It is estimated that the girl is also beating drums in her heart.


    He thought he knew people''s minds. Naturally, he knew that if he forced her again, maybe the girl could turn around and leave.


    At that time, he will face the mountain protection array alone. He is afraid that he will have to leave a layer of skin if he doesn''t die.


    "Let go first and I''ll clean up a little."


    In this thought, ye Xiaogu suddenly remembered what the disciple guarding the Mountain Gate had said, and took off the green wood mask on his face.


    But he didn''t dare to leave his body. He put it directly in the inner lining of his clothes. Then he turned his back and tied a small bun. When he put down his hand, the style of his black clothes also changed, which happened to be the style of the disciples guarding the mountain gate just now.


    This sort of arrangement, not to mention anything else, vaguely revealed a hand. After all, the change of clothing style in an instant is really amazing for Zhenyuan''s control.


    Shen Wenling was a little surprised at what he was doing. After seeing him take care of it, he didn''t surprise his mind. Instead, he looked at his side face with a little surprise and exclaimed.


    "You are quite handsome. Why do those without spots and scars wear such a strange mask?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu just wanted to answer, and suddenly thought of something. He waved his hand and covered his silver hair a little.


    It''s just such a simple clean-up. Now it looks a lot more pleasing to the eye. It doesn''t have the feeling that strangers are not allowed to enter at all.


    Seeing Shen Wenling still looking at her, he unconsciously frowned, looked at her and said.


    "Continue to the back mountain."


    "What are you doing so coldly? Do you really want to kill me?"


    Ye Xiaogu heard the speech and gave her a faint look. This expressionless look really flustered her.


    When the atmosphere was a little cold between them, he reached out and touched Shen Wenling''s lips and said faintly.


    "This mouth is busy again?"


    The girl seemed to think of something and subconsciously hid from him. Then she frowned and looked at him strangely.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t say much to her at the moment. He was very happy to clean up such an accident free girl.


    The long mountain road has an end after all. There are few patrolling disciples and friars walking around all the way.


    Even though they were faced with spiritual crisis a few months ago, most of the people in Changqing temple were not disturbed. After all, they were not distracted by this spiritual event.


    They deliberately bypassed the main hall and went straight to the spirit vein of the back mountain. Along the way, ye Xiaogu turned into an ordinary disciple, saving them a lot of trouble.


    Of course, as we got closer to the spirit vein of Houshan, we met more and more people along the way.


    Even in the end, even Shen Wenling secretly felt a retreat, and couldn''t coax him for a while.


    Mingming is one step away from getting the spirit pulse. How can ye Xiaogu give up easily?


    When the sky gradually darkened, they came out one after another from the woods. The girl lowered her head and seemed to hesitate.


    Ye Xiaogu went straight up to give her a hug and whispered.


    "Did you remember what I taught you just now?"


    "I can''t remember!"


    "Don''t talk so loudly. It smells fishy and runs out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Whether ye Xiaogu was joking or not, she frowned and glared at him angrily.


    But between the light and shadow of the sunset, his face looked so handsome and affectionate.


    She was careless. Although she knew that what was in front of her was not a good man, her ignorant mind still made her mistakenly think that this was the love of her life.


    After hesitating for a long time, she turned her head and walked towards the fork of the mountain road. The emotion on ye Xiaogu''s face converged a little, and then followed her out without expression.


    Although many people in Changqing temple are obsessed with Changsheng Avenue, at least they are also a sect. Naturally, there are some people in charge.


    Near the fork of the back mountain, there is a small tiled house, which is not large. There is no God in it. Only an old man lives here.


    Green tiles and mud walls, without a small courtyard, the old man usually stands in the middle of the mountain path and occasionally brings out a bench to sit.


    Over the years, not to mention that others are Shen Wenling, a genius of Changqing temple, the younger generation did not expect that the old man had any identity.


    She walked quickly to the mountain road and looked at it from a distance. She happened to see the old man sitting in the middle of the mountain road with a bench.


    The mountain path is not wide enough for a carriage. There are trees such as pines and cypresses on both sides. Ordinary disciples can drill through the woods by themselves even if they don''t take the mountain path.


    A few months ago, Shen Wenling was called to the back mountain to investigate. At that time, he also saw that there was an extra bench on the mountain road. As a result, the eldest martial brother in the door led the people around the bench to the back mountain.


    She didn''t know what she meant before, but just now ye Xiaogu made several suggestions. Now she respectfully hugged and said before she came to the old man.


    "Shen Wenling, the seventh disciple of the younger generation, was ordered by the teacher..."


    "Don''t chatter. Call the man behind you. The old man doesn''t want to talk to you now."


    The prepared Yiying speech was completely useless. Just as Shen Wenling looked up at the old man in amazement, a strong wind suddenly hit his ear!


    Between the lightning and flint, a hand was directly in front of her. Ye Xiaogu, dressed in a black Taoist robe, suddenly appeared to block the blow for her.


    "Go back and hide for a while."


    "Ah?"


    At this moment, she still didn''t know the situation very well. She subconsciously looked at ye Xiaogu.


    Without turning back, ye Xiaogu pushed back on her face, looked at the old man sitting on the stool and frowned.


    "Can''t stand up, old man?"


    "Sure enough, he is really a arrogant young man."


    The old man snorted coldly and stood up slowly.

 Chapter 529

    Although the old man stood up very hard, his right leg still paused unconsciously.


    A few months ago, they had a fight. At that time, the old man beat him black and blue with several quick swords by using the mountain protection array and Yiying pursuit of Changqing temple.


    If it hadn''t been for the green wood mask to heal the wound, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu wouldn''t have been able to reach the river bank at the beginning.


    That''s right, but ye Xiaogu didn''t just see the scenery for more than ten years. Zhengyang Leigang''s desperate blow still hurt the old man.


    Now they meet, in fact, they can be regarded as enemies, but they don''t have special jealousy.


    "I didn''t expect your boy to come back!"


    "I promised the girl not to do it in Changqing Temple easily. If you get out of the way, I can think I haven''t seen you."


    "Arrogance!"


    Ye Xiaogu just sold Shen Wenling a face casually. In fact, he knew that the old man in the way would not give up.


    He gathered his hands, closed his hands, and then suddenly opened them. Three flying swords came out of his chest!


    At the same time, ye Xiaogu excites Zhengyang thunder gang with an expressionless face. The blue thunder suddenly bursts from the palm and spreads directly along the shoulder and back. For a moment, it is like a flame covering most of his body under the blue thunder!


    Without words, the old man''s two fingers closed together as a virtual guide, and the three flying swords turned into streamers, shining on ye Xiaogu and flew over!


    The two sides were about to meet each other. Ye Xiaogu wanted to go straight up, but he saw that Shen Wenling behind him was still stunned. Then he waved his backhand and pushed the girl away. Then he turned back and rushed towards the flying swords.


    The old man blocking the road is a person who guards the spirit of Changqing temple. His cultivation is naturally proud of Changqing temple. He was famous with these three flying swords in the past.


    These three swords are fast and nimble. They turn into the momentum of the three armed forces and have attack and defense cover for each other. Among them, the killing machine is hidden and can advance and retreat freely. A few months ago, ye Xiaogu really ran away and thought he was the enemy.


    But today


    Zhengyang thunder Gang stretches over the shoulder and back and turns into thunder wings in a flash!


    With his wings spread, ye Xiaogu jumped up and turned into a faint blue streamer. He was even three points faster than the three flying swords!


    "How could it be?! the boy hasn''t seen him for several months. How can he improve his accomplishments so far?!"


    As soon as the thought flashed, the old man was really shocked. He just got up. The four lights in the sky handed over to each other. After a few dull noises, he only listened to the three sword chants of "Zheng! Zheng!! Zheng!!!"!


    The three flying swords that had just flown out for half a minute fell straight down and directly inserted side by side in front of the old man three steps away!


    The flying sword he had carried for many years was knocked back in an instant. Ye Xiaogu really hit him in the face, but he couldn''t fight back.


    In fact, seeing ye Xiaogu''s jumping speed just now, he felt a little bad.


    If ye Xiaogu came for himself, maybe even Feijian couldn''t catch up with him, he would be dead.


    With a sigh in his heart, the old man who stood in the way collapsed and sat on the bench. It was considered to have conceded defeat.


    He defeated the old man simply and easily. Ye Xiaogu jumped to the ground, and the thunder wings behind him didn''t have time to put them away.


    Seeing the old man''s decadent and desperate appearance, he raised his mouth slightly, sneered, walked to the three flying swords, kicked open one of the flying swords with one foot, and said sarcastically.


    "How dare you call it sword repair?"


    "Shaft! Dare you do this?!"


    The war that had subsided suddenly lit up with the old man''s low roar, but before he started the flying sword, ye Xiaogu lit his chest with a false point of the sword finger!


    "Poof ~" the old man was seriously injured, but now he faced ye Xiaogu, who swallowed the spirit vessel and improved a lot of cultivation, and hit a hole in his chest.


    "I''ll go to Houshan first. You stay here and don''t let anyone in, otherwise..."


    "Or what? You''ll kill them anyway! Don''t think I didn''t see you looking for trouble just now!"


    He picked up a few fingers, and turned the old man into a bloody essence. He did not argue with Shen Wenling and walked straight towards the back mountain.


    Looking at his indifferent back, Shen Wenling stubbornly chased after him for a few steps, but he still couldn''t help crying and stopped.


    Although the girl is casual, she is not stupid. She has reached this juncture. Ye Xiaogu still leaves her alone. What does that mean? How can she not guess?


    What he said was not to hurt people in changqingguan, but he also ridiculed him when the old man in the way conceded defeat. It was obvious that he didn''t want to let go of the threat.


    At this moment, Shen Wenling could not help scolding his innocence and stupidity, and the tears in his eyes seemed to flow out.


    And the left figure was still drifting away, without the slightest intention of looking back at her.


    This is not a profound tuition teaching. Maybe this girl will grow a lot in the future, but all this has nothing to do with ye Xiaogu at the moment.


    He looked at the blood essence of his thumb, and saw a little light in his eyes.


    "Sure enough, it is worthy of being a strong man at the peak of Huaying territory. I''m afraid it can be comparable to the hundreds of scattered repairs killed in the river."


    A flash of thought passed over his face, and he could not see what was in his face. He pressed the blood pearl into a pool of blood and then went straight into his palm.


    He used to absorb the pea size of the essence of the blood will make him die, but now he has been able to change the color of the bloodless easily to such a degree of essence.


    After more than ten years of hard work, his progress was beyond imagination, but it was hard to say whether it was good or bad.


    In vain, he has made so many kills and devoured so many blood essences. Now his body is close to the body of the devil, and he has almost no rejection of the blood essence.


    When the ghost family practices the ghost way, they can absorb Reiki with the spirit body. For him, he can also absorb and store Reiki with the flesh body.


    Although the effect of cultivation is almost thousands of times better than that of ordinary friars, and there is no need to worry about the blockage of Qi vessels, the sequelae of practicing the ghost way still exists, and his body is still extremely fragile.


    However, the foundation of his existence now is the close combat skill of Zhengyang Leigang. Under the incompatibility between the two, it can be said that he has congenital defects.


    Such defects may not have any impact on the general situation, but in the face of real experts, it can be said that they are congenital pathogenic deficiencies.


    In the past, the white haired old man who killed Wang Pei with a purple clay pot in his hand was obviously an expert of this kind.


    Between his thoughts, he temporarily hid his thoughts and looked up at the mountain road in the distance.


    The mountain path gradually broke off in front of it only a few hundred steps. Instead, it was a rugged ridge that had not been repaired. It lasted for about several miles, and even extended to the farthest clouds.


    A few months ago, following the trace of the spirit pulse from the mountains, he unknowingly broke into the back mountain of Changqing temple, then led the spirit pulse and was beaten down the mountain by a group of Changqing Temple disciples.


    As soon as his mind turned, he walked straight along the ridge path.


    A few miles away, but a cup of tea time, he soon came to the top of the mountain in the clouds.


    The clouds in the mountains are not pure rain and fog, but the spirit fog from the spirit pulse at the bottom of the river in the past. From a distance, you can vaguely see the boundary monument interrupted by yourself.


    After simply looking around the environment and making sure that there was no one around, he stretched out his hand expressionless, and a wound appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Blood gushed out of his palm, like blood colored glue, inexplicably sticky.


    The blood held flat in front of his chest turned into a sword shape and was inserted straight into the ground.


    As the blood sword fell to the ground, three long blood lines were scattered in an instant, directly facing the front and extending for several miles in an instant!


    Controlling the blood line at such a long distance, ye Xiaogu''s face suddenly turned white, and even his lips turned pale.


    Feeling a little weak, he didn''t dare to hold it up. He quickly took out the green wood mask with the inner lining and put it on his face.


    The black Sanskrit in the green wood mask moved in response to the situation, and the black air rose and fell on him, but his face was much better in a moment.


    A little slower, his eyes suddenly coagulated, his hand holding the bloody sword suddenly clenched, and then it was pulled out with the blood line stretching for several miles!


    The bloody lines seem to be just among the floating soil on the ridge, but they actually wrap more than half of the ridge!


    For a moment, only listening to the continuous sound of "roaring", most of the back mountains began to shake, the trees on the ridge were squeezed and pulled up by earth and rock, and the bluestones in the ridge also moved with his pull!


    Countless earth rocks rolled down with the ridge and made a loud noise!


    But ye Xiaogu in the ridge still led the Blood Sword with an expressionless hand, and bit by bit pulled all the earth and stones on the ridge!


    After the earth shaking and mountain shaking that lasted more than a cup of tea, the spirit fog in the mountains became more and more thick, suddenly!


    With a touch of bright white light rising into the sky, one after another white light also rises!


    The spirit vein buried in the ridge was pulled out alive by him!


    For a moment, I only listened to countless bright white lights rising into the sky, and even shocked the whole mountain protection array of Changqing temple!


    The disciples of Changqing temple, who had been practicing in various places, ran out in twos and threes, and then there was another panic.


    On the mountain path of the back mountain, Shen Wenling, who hesitated for a long time, finally summoned up his courage, bit his silver teeth and hated his voice.


    "Today I will seek justice!"


    As she hurried to the spiritual pulse of Houshan, the disciples around Changqing Temple reacted and began to hurry towards the spiritual pulse of Houshan.


    There was not much time left, but there was no panic on ye Xiaogu''s face in the ridge.


    "No... it hasn''t appeared yet..."


    Although the bright white light in the sky was shocking, there was not a powerful spiritual light column. In other words, the main spiritual vein was not excavated.


    Empty grip of the palm plus three points of strength, accompanied by another burst of earth shaking!


    This time, the earth shaking and mountain shaking seemed to hurt the muscles and bones of the nearby mountains. Originally, it was just a "roar", followed by a series of loud noises!


    The earth shook, the mountains trembled, and the main hall of Changqing temple nearby also shook and collapsed. Countless disciples changed from stunned to panic and fled.


    Just because of the mountain protection array, no one could fly with the sword. Some disciples with poor cultivation had no time to escape and died.


    On the contrary, it was the culprit who did all this. His eyes were full of joy and opened the huge spiritual light column from the ridge.


    "I finally caught you!"


    With the ecstasy in my heart, the bloody long sword in the palm melted with a crash! He also gave advice on his shoulders and hung his head decadent, as if he had passed out.


    The blood water just moved left his palm. Suddenly, it was divided into three blood wolves more than ten feet high along the three blood lines, and began to run all the way along the ridge!


    A few miles passed in an instant, and the three blood wolves also disappeared into the ridge.


    After a while, there was a sudden movement in the white fog of the spirit pulse.


    But it was not the three blood wolves, but Shen Wenling who hurried over.


    The girl jumped over the rocks all the way. As soon as she entered the aura white fog, she saw ye Xiaogu standing decadent in the distance.


    She was also in a hurry. Without saying a word, she ran behind him and wanted to slap him!


    However, after running for two steps, she suddenly saw ye Xiaogu drooping his shoulders and drooping his head. For a moment, she also felt something wrong. She quickly put away her palm and looked around in front of him.


    The girl was surprised to see his face like this.


    At the moment, ye Xiaogu''s eyes were closed, his face was bloodless, and he didn''t even breathe. It was like such a silent body.


    The surrounding aura was still surging. In the endless bright aura, Shen Wenling''s anger was unforgivable at first, and now he was stunned. Then his eyes inevitably showed more reluctance and worry.


    Although she had known each other for only half a year, the man in front of her couldn''t say how many good memories she had given her, he was indeed the first man she knew, even though he vaguely felt that he might not care about himself.


    But he didn''t say that clearly. There was still a trace of luck and expectation in Shen Wenling''s heart.


    Not long after this thought, three people rushed in outside the spirit fog.


    Wearing Taoist robes of the Changqing temple, the three happened to be disciples patrolling nearby.


    Seeing Shen Wenling and ye Xiaogu, the three were stunned, and then one of the disciples hugged his fist and said loudly.


    "My Changqing spirit pulse shows such a vision. Please leave here with me for a while!"


    "Do it."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The three people had planned to be polite. Unexpectedly, Shen Wenling said a faint word and offered three vermilion pearls on the backhand!


    Seeing that she was going to do it, the three Changqing Temple disciples looked at each other, but they all drank loudly and each drew magic weapons!


    On this side, Shen Wenling suddenly read his good points. On the other side, ye Xiaogu, who placed his consciousness on the three blood wolves, was caught off guard.


    There''s another underground spirit vein?!


    "Son and mother pulse?!"


    Originally, he was a little strange. By virtue of this spiritual vein in the ridge, he could not maintain the Changqing temple, which had been consumed by the mountain protection array for thousands of years.


    Unexpectedly, it seems like a medium-sized spirit pulse, but it is the companion of a large spirit pulse.


    The key point of using the power of the ghost way to devour the spirit pulse is to find the main pulse of the spirit pulse, and then you need to find the appearance of the spirit pulse in the main pulse, that is, the dragon shaped spirit pulse.


    Once he didn''t enter the main vein for the first time, the dragon shaped appearance would alert and flee to each branch. At that time, without saying anything else, his own flesh body could not bear the consumption for so long.


    The most important thing is... He doesn''t know how to control the blood wolf to stop.


    It seems to be a natural instinct for the power of the ghost to devour the spirit pulse. Now his consciousness has no effect at all. He can only hope that the blood wolf will devour the spirit pulse as soon as possible, otherwise there will be no if.


    The fast moving blood wolf seemed to follow the taste and walked through the light column of the spirit pulse. Although it was as fast as lightning, it had no clue for a moment.


    After all, the real main vein is still underground. Maybe you can find it for a while.


    The thick red and bright white in front of us seem to be two unrelated colors, but they are chasing and looking for.


    The consciousness mixed in the blood wolf somehow began to become a little trance, perhaps because it was too far away from its own flesh.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu seemed to see the boundless sea of stars in the void again, and returned to the embrace of the breath of chaos.


    What I saw and remembered in the void at the beginning, but now I feel a little fragmented and hard to remember, but the feeling of comfort and comfort is really like returning home.


    It may be strange, but in the silent sea of stars, he really seemed to find his destination, so that he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    Accustomed to the disguise of a playful smile, I unconsciously forgot the boy who hid in the corner and stared at people without expression.


    Although he met bao''er and Wang Pei again later, he unconsciously followed his nature for a few minutes, but with the two people''s accidents one after another, the camouflage on his face also faded completely.


    The devil in his heart didn''t suddenly wake up. He had been silently watching the years, but ye Xiaogu put on a smiling face for him.


    Countless figures flashed through my memory, from the original Nanjia master in Nanshi to the later Longmen disciples, Tianmen disciples, Yang family, Sandao Club


    He is indifferent to life and death not because of his indifference, but because he is an evil ghost walking through here.


    "Roar!!!"


    Suddenly, there was a low roar from somewhere. The blood wolf transformed by the power of the ghost road unconsciously really caught the spirit vessel phase underground!


    He should have been very happy. After all, he escaped a disaster, but for a moment, the mood in his heart seemed inexplicably dull.


    Before he thought more, the blood wolf transformed by the power of the ghost road suddenly shrank back and was included in his body in the twinkling of an eye.

 Chapter 530

    The wound in the palm healed with the recovery of the ghost power.


    Before he could take a closer look at the spirit vessel in his hand, a strong wind suddenly came from behind!


    "Bang!" was a dull sound, but the black gas from the green wood mask on his face turned into a black shield, and people would swing away directly in the future!


    Until this time, ye Xiaogu looked around without expression.


    As far as I could see, there were more than a hundred Changqing Temple disciples standing around. From a distance, I could see Shen Wenling being besieged by more than a dozen Changqing Temple disciples.


    The girl''s condition is not very good. She is practicing hard and neglecting the enemy. Although her cultivation level is not weak, she still lacks experience in the enemy.


    If the dozen disciples of the Changqing Temple hadn''t read her identity, I''m afraid she would have been killed on the spot.


    "Bold madman!"


    "Brothers, let''s go!"


    He just turned around and didn''t look more. The disciples of Changqing temple in the distance rushed forward when they saw him awake!


    For a moment, I saw the magic weapon in the sky suddenly burst, or the sudden attack of flying sword, or the support of Bell and drum. For a moment, it was still powerful.


    But before these people rushed to his thirty steps, he waved his hand directly, accompanied by a black wind. The crowd even had no time to shout, and all of them fell in the twinkling of an eye!


    The power of one strike can kill hundreds of people!


    Perhaps it was because his momentum was too strong. Seeing that the potential was wrong, the remaining Changqing Temple disciples ran away on the spot, and the rest who didn''t have time to run were easily wiped out by the black gas around him.


    When he finally came to Shen Wenling, the girl''s shoulder and back were already stained with blood, and even her feet were hurt.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu walking slowly, she was a little stunned for a moment, and frowned after a while.


    "Why is the mask on your face black?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as she opened her mouth, it seemed that she had broken some atmosphere. The black gas around ye Xiaogu slowly converged into the mask on her face.


    He threw the spirit vessel in his hand at Shen Wenling and said expressionless.


    "Take it and recover the wound first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She hesitated for a moment and wanted to refuse, but the spirit vessel like a little snake fell into her hand, emitting a glittering radiance, which really made people curious.


    Seeing her holding the spirit pulse, ye Xiaogu turned around and took off the mask on his face. He was reminded by the girl just now, and he was vaguely aware of something.


    Now looking at the dark black mask on his hand, he couldn''t say anything in his heart, but whispered to himself in his heart.


    "Sure enough, did the memory get out of control trigger the black Sanskrit?"


    As soon as the thought flashed, he gathered aura. The empty palm suddenly opened a hole and a mass of blood gas came out. At the same time, the black mask on the other hand also showed a trace of black gas.


    One black and one red, the two Qi forces seemed to attract each other, explored each other, and then gathered into a black and red light ball.


    "I thought the black Sanskrit was healing the body. Is it homologous with the power of the ghost?"


    The thought in his heart just got up. Before he thought more for a while, Shen Wenling suddenly threw the spirit vessel in his hand, and Lang said.


    "You killed me for so long. I didn''t do anything to kill you. Since then, you and I have cut off our friendship."


    "Kill your Changqing Temple disciple? Why didn''t you quarrel with me when you killed your 13th son of Changqing on the river bank?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl''s momentum between her words stagnated, and she didn''t respond well for the moment. Facing ye Xiaogu, she seems to be naturally weak.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, ye Xiaogu didn''t want to continue to say more with her. Seeing that the spirit pulse in his hand seemed to melt into the palm slowly.


    He frowned slightly, and finally left half of the spirit pulse. He sealed it with his Qi, and then put the half of the spirit pulse on the ground and said faintly.


    "You and I have no grievances and no enmity. I took your Changqing spirit pulse and killed your Changqing Temple disciple. You should blame me. My skill is special and can''t heal you. Take this half of the spirit pulse and it can help you practice."


    "Don''t think I don''t know you''re just using me!"


    Shen Wenling listened to his tone and vaguely guessed his mind. Although she had expected this for a long time, she was still sad when he said so.


    Ye Xiaogu stood with his back to her, his face indistinguishable from sadness and joy, and he didn''t comfort the girl in a word.


    Originally, according to his plan, the old man who blocked the way just now was an expert, so he took Shen Wenling together, but the current situation seems that the improvement of his realm after swallowing the spirit pulse is much faster than expected.


    Maybe now you can go directly to Xingyao mansion to find the white haired old man for revenge.


    A thought flashed in his heart, and he didn''t want to pay attention to such a trivial dew as Shen Wenling. Love, go straight to the sky.


    The girl had mixed feelings in her heart. It seemed that the dull practice of hundreds of years had been broken in a twinkling of an eye after just a few months with ye Xiaogu.


    His words, deeds and everything are indelible memories for her.


    Just when she thought that her character and appearance could match him, she suddenly realized that he was just using herself.


    Remorse and unwilling to entangle in her heart, she bit her teeth, angrily picked up half of the spiritual pulse on the ground, and desperately cried to the sky, but the sound also spread far away.


    However, no matter how far away the sound is, it has no influence on ye Xiaogu at the moment.


    At first, there was no movement in the half of the spiritual pulse just absorbed in his body, but with the overflow of spiritual Qi, it seemed to suddenly expand in his body.


    He had walked in the air with an expressionless face, but in the twinkling of an eye, there was a painful howl. Countless cracks were opened on his shoulder and back, and the blood gas overflowing from them rose. For a moment, the momentum was terrible!


    At the same time, the black mask on his face also moved, emitting bursts of black air, which vaguely matched it.


    Black and red Qi strength together, which seemed to burst the aura in his body and suppress it a little.


    It''s just that what''s in his body is to condense the aura of a terrain into a pulse. I don''t know how to suddenly integrate into his palm just now. It seems that it is invisible and reacts to the spirit pulse at the bottom of the river absorbed in his body a few months ago.


    For a moment, I just heard that his whole body was expanding like flatulence. After reaching the critical point, he collapsed because of the suppression of black and red gas.


    Several times back and forth, even if he hadn''t cried a word of pain for many years, he would howl endlessly under such torture.


    However, the whole body''s blood and gas strength and the black Sanskrit effect condensed by the mask were too powerful to support his consciousness of collapse.


    Under such endless suffering, I don''t know how many sunrise and sunset have passed.


    Countless auras were born and refined by the ghost power in his body!


    By virtue of the phagocytic body transformed by the phagocytic essence of blood, even though Ye Xiaogu did not maintain the vitality of the yuan, he still absorbed all the Reiki by refining the flesh.


    The Reiki and the flesh were completely condensed. With the blessing of the power of the ghost Road, endless Reiki began to flow in his Lingtai knowledge house.


    The Qi is as strong as one, and the hair is deep.


    The vast white aura gathered in his Lingtai knowledge house, and the clear and turbid place that had not changed for a long time began to change slightly.


    Like wind like rain, like wind like fire, that wisp of aura surged to consolidate the already solid Lingtai knowledge house.


    The black Sanskrit, which had been forcibly stripped by him, penetrated into his body from his face.


    The originally overflowing and surging ghost power also began to flow back into his body.


    With the combination of three Qi, the vague distinction between the upper and lower turbidity was consolidated again, and the combination of black, white, red and three colors even converged into a huge pill!


    With the strong wind surging, the pill faded the miscellaneous things on the surface, and even showed a person''s facial features like a sculpture.


    He just sat on his knees, his hands flat on his knees, closed his eyes and looked beautiful!


    At the same time, the long solidified Lingtai knowledge house is also certain. The strong wind gradually dissipates, leaving only black and white, just like heaven and earth!


    After endless suffering, ye Xiaogu finally bit his teeth and recovered a little consciousness, but when he was awake, he was in Lingtai knowledge house.


    From a distance, he saw the man sitting in the air. The three color treasure spirit lingered on his side, indisputable and peaceful.


    Only when he came closer to look at it, he was shocked to find that the human appearance was clearly his own appearance?!


    "It''s said that jiedanhua baby is a big territory. I didn''t expect to turn my soul into shape after practicing ghost Taoism?"


    As soon as he read it, although he was a little uneasy about the man who suddenly appeared in the Lingtai knowledge house, he hesitated to stretch out his hand at the moment when he saw the man.


    When the fingertip of the index finger slowly touched the center of the person''s eyebrows, the three color treasure gas beside the person suddenly bloomed!


    Originally, a vast space suddenly fell into boundless darkness, and then there began to be dots around the statue, just like the boundless sea of stars in the void.


    Ye Xiaogu''s fingertips also falsely lit the eyebrows of the human phase. At the moment when the boundless star sea appeared, the human phase suddenly opened his eyes!


    Four eyes are opposite, and seven colors bloom in their eyes. Countless streamer phantoms flash through their eyes!


    This moment is like countless streamers seen in the void.


    Countless scattered memory fragments seem to have gone through thousands of years and filled ye Xiaogu''s mind again. Countless soft calls, hoarse wails, pouring blood, mountains and rivers collapse, heaven and earth are separated


    With the aura contained in the two spiritual veins, he seemed to be able to reluctantly open the memory box and peep into those distant memories.


    A gentle breeze, with a little chill.


    In the vast expanse of the sky, a bent man in black stood in the air. He didn''t know how many days had passed.


    I don''t know if it was because the wind today was very urgent, which blew the silver hair in his ear, and his body finally trembled for a long time.


    Then he slowly raised his head, and the blood on his body dried up into blood scabs, which looked a little ugly.


    As he raised his head and slowly opened his eyes, a deep and ancient breath spread in an instant, even shaking the surrounding clouds!


    This is not as good as the time when Zhenyuan went on a rampage in yubeast mountain villa and broke his Qi pulse, but the impact is more distant.


    The blood scabs on his body were light and easy to swing, showing that his face was slightly covered with green stubble of vicissitudes.


    On the distant and endless clouds, in a crystal palace, two and a half kittens were playing happily on the steps.


    On the Jinfeng nine chairs at the head of the hall, a beautiful palace woman slowly opened her eyes.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Trickling water, a little green color can be seen. This stream is not very prominent on the side of the valley, and there are a few people on weekdays.


    But today, it seems a little different.


    With both hands shining on the clear stream, he picked up some stream water. The visitor didn''t dislike it. He drank it directly. Then he took down a pendant from his neck and soaked it in the stream.


    The pendant was immersed in the stream, which made the water surface coagulate with a layer of white frost in an instant.


    Even soon, the whole stream was frozen and sent out a faint cold.


    It''s just that there are no people in the quiet forest. No one has noticed the change at the moment.


    In this silence, a hole suddenly opened on the ice that had been frozen with white frost, and a golden Koi suddenly poked out its head as if it were breathing.


    It seems that he noticed the people by the stream. The koi subconsciously ran into the water, but listened to the man''s faint voice.


    "Take the snow imperial concubine back to kanshui Xianju and wait for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the koi, who had already got into the water, carefully put out his head and looked at the man on the bank.


    He was young, but untidy, with some stubble on his chin.


    Obviously, he is still a handsome man, because the green stubble seems inexplicable.


    The breeze in the forest blew, and his silver hair was scattered without a crown or even cleaning up.


    When the wind blows in the forest, it looks like a madman who doesn''t know the north, South and West.


    Even what he said at this moment, if it was heard by others, I''m afraid it would make people laugh.


    But


    The timid Koi looked in the ice hole for most of the day and kept silent. If it weren''t for the golden red fish scales, it would really be looked down upon.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t plan to stay here for long. He held the jade tears made by Wang Pei''s body, and then put the jade tears directly into the stream.


    The blue jade tears gradually sank under the ice. On the other side, the little Koi didn''t seem to remember who ye Xiaogu was for a while. Seeing that the jade tears sank, he still shook his tail and swam straight to hold it in his mouth.


    When it was drilling out of the water, ye Xiaogu on the bank had disappeared.


    When you are smart, you will get together, and when you get together, you will read.


    The time of absorbing the spirit pulse was far longer than ye Xiaogu imagined. When he knew about it slightly, he couldn''t help being startled for a moment.


    "Is it a dream for a hundred years?"


    The original spiritual pulse changed. He didn''t know how long he had endured under the blessing of the power of ghost and black Sanskrit. He just felt that the bone was bone, the meat was meat, and he couldn''t even feel the existence of the body at all.


    So that after waking up at the midpoint of Lingtai''s house, shanran woke up and didn''t react for a moment.


    However, compared with the income, this hundred years is not enough.


    The memory fragments originally recalled in the void and the memory fragments caused by the change of spiritual pulse are barely integrated.


    By the way, I also helped Wang Pei.


    Previously, he always thought that the illusion of putting Wang Pei''s jade tears in the water was because her consciousness remained in the jade tears.


    After getting the memory of the past, I have a little understanding of the jade tears.


    Like bao''er turning into a little white fox, the demon clan will eventually turn into itself after exhausting their skills or being seriously injured.


    That drop of jade tears happened to be where she was, but Bing Feng''s blood was stripped, and she had already lost her aura foundation.


    He simply took her all the way to find the spiritual pulse and nourished her with abundant Reiki, which left her a little more thought when she was seriously injured and dying.


    Unfortunately, after leaving the Changqing temple, the spirit pulse swallowed in her body suddenly ran away, which made her unable to absorb Reiki for a hundred years and suffered a heavy blow.


    After knowing the details, ye Xiaogu originally planned to go directly to Xingyao mansion to find the white haired old man for revenge. Now he can only detour to her former residence and tell the golden red Koi to take her back to warm up first.


    As for other matters, he plans to solve the matter of Xingyao mansion first.


    He has never put down his long cherished wish for a hundred years. Even over the years, he was not in a hurry to find a way for Wang Pei to revive. He was desperately trying to figure out how to defeat the white haired old man with this broken body.


    Not just because of his own broken leg, but because of Wang Pei.


    If it is said that bao''er was his own fault and had to lead qianyun cave to attack 10000 Taoist alliances, and finally suffered serious injuries, what is wrong with Wang Pei?


    She came in a hurry, knowing that the crisis was difficult to break, she still stayed with him, and even finally lost her vitality with the white haired old man''s word and gave out ice Phoenix blood.


    She is already the best. Why hurt her like this?


    When he was a teenager, he opened his eyes to Yin and Yang. He didn''t see strange scenes. He saw two creatures in the world. He was lonely and often annoyed people. He was bullied all the time.


    During that time, he learned to endure and was at ease without hearing or speaking.


    But after Lao Wang adopted him, the focus of everything seemed to fall on the greasy middle-aged man.


    Although he didn''t look handsome in his old short sleeves and white washed black pants, he helped him and sheltered him after all.


    Lao Wang is good, and Wang Pei is also good


    Good without dispute, why should people talk about it? Why are you threatened by villains?


    Shouldn''t the way of heaven be to pity good and punish evil? Since the sky is not open, I will open my eyes for you!

 Chapter 531

    Xingyao mansion, named Xingyao, must have the principle of inheriting brilliance.


    In the past, Taoism fell apart, and rune and kendo were each one. Among them, Rune was one because there were five uses and five skills, mountain, medicine, divination, life and phase, which were broken in their inheritance.


    People in the world think that there are two Taoism, Rune and sword, of which the rune method must be the most difficult to inherit and restore. Unexpectedly, a Xingyao mansion appeared in the air.


    Xingyao mansion inherits Fu Tao. The most famous one is the old fortune telling, which shocked the world.


    However, the specific surprise and divination methods have not been known, and even who broke the name at the beginning is not very clear.


    However, the name of Xingyao mansion did come down. After a long life, it has unconsciously become one of the several sects in the secret realm of the hidden world.


    Not to mention the four peak valley, which covers the 13th floor of the seven halls and hides a huge spiritual pulse, is that many disciples of Xingyao mansion are talented heroes that other sects can''t envy.


    When you come to the Jingxian Hall of Xingyao mansion, compared with the other six halls, it worships the sages of the past. Naturally, the green lights and candles are a little dull.


    Dark wood floors are paved in the main hall, and some yellow symbols and hanging towels are occasionally seen, but it is not particularly gloomy.


    In the main hall, I saw a man sitting in front of a row of spiritual cards, dressed in a dark green Taoist robe and a Taoist crown. He looked not old, but only in his early thirties.


    He turned his back to the two rows of green lights. At a glance, he couldn''t see his face. He didn''t show his strength. It was like an old monk sitting down.


    In the silence, a few slight footsteps came from the hall.


    Before he looked back, the visitor walked to the side of the green lamp row candle, looked closely at it at will, and said casually.


    "Little Taoist priest, it seems that your Xingyao mansion doesn''t have much oil and water. Look at you. There''s not much oil in the oil lamp. Have you ruined your foundation?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man sitting in front of the memorial tablet did not answer, but still closed his eyes and said nothing.


    The speaker didn''t seem to continue to say anything. He looked at the green lamp on the candlestick and seemed to feel very interesting.


    After a moment, the man sitting in front of the holy throne finally opened his mouth and said calmly.


    "If I die in this battle, give it to my brother to take over."


    "It''s natural, and we don''t like this place."


    The man said such a sentence lightly, and there was no more talk between them.


    In the hall, the oil lamp danced slightly with the wind through the hall. I don''t know when the visitor had disappeared, leaving the man sitting in front of the spirit card alone.


    Time passed bit by bit. The sun shining in from the window changed its position on the ground, and the light and shadow changed from incandescence to dusk unconsciously.


    In the silence, suddenly there was a rapid sound of footsteps outside the hall. Three disciples in gray Taoist robes quickly walked into the hall and said with fists together.


    "Martial Uncle Zhang! An assassin broke into the vicinity of Jingxian hall! Master Chang sun specially ordered three of us to escort martial uncle out of here!"


    "... escort?"


    The man who sat in front of the Lingpai for a long time asked a question. As soon as he said this, the three disciples couldn''t take it up for a moment.


    However, since the three came, I''m afraid they couldn''t drive away. The man who sat for a long time didn''t give much advice, but waved his hand without looking back.


    "Now that you''re here, go to the back hall and help me bring out the tea table and tea set in the room and put them in front of the hall. Remember to prepare a pot of hot tea."


    "Uncle Zhang?"


    "If I ask you to go, you can go and do what you say."


    The man''s words were full of peace. Although the three disciples were anxious and impatient, they looked at each other at the moment, but they could only answer with fists and left straight away.


    In the mountains and forests hundreds of miles away from the Jingxian hall, I only listened to the continuous roar and roar. When the ice and frost burst, there were many flames in the sky, which was very powerful for a moment.


    Ten or so disciples hurried to the imperial treasure. As soon as they flew over the woods, the leading disciple made a gesture and ordered them to say.


    "Three people go to the southeast and west respectively. The rest follow me to the sound department for support. Remember! Don''t fight. If you find someone suspicious, release the talisman directly!"


    "I see!"


    All the disciples answered and dispersed. The disciple in the middle led five or six people towards the place where the fire flashed in the distance.


    Before he took someone to the ground to search, his eyes inadvertently fell on the fire, and his face suddenly changed slightly.


    There should have been more than a hundred patrolling disciples of Xingyao mansion fighting in the open space in the forest, but there is only one man there at the moment.


    Dressed in black and silver hair, the Qi strength around him was like a black fog, and he couldn''t see his appearance at a glance.


    Even though they were far away from each other, the disciples of Xingyao mansion who came in a hurry still felt that inexplicable momentum.


    It''s like a mouse meets a cat. Even if they don''t get close, they don''t feel any killing intention at all, but their instinct is still persuading them not to get close.


    While several people in this line were hesitating in the air, the basket on the ground suddenly walked slowly towards the forest.


    That slow and leisurely gait is not like breaking into someone else''s Mountain Gate, but like returning to your own backyard.


    "Who can bear it? Younger martial brothers, come with me to kill foreign thieves!"


    Seeing this man so rampant, all the people went away in response to the Royal treasure, and the Taoist symbols flew all the way away, making a loud noise!


    But this huge noise only listened to the first three or two sounds, but there was no afterword in the end.


    Ye Xiaogu in the forest continued to walk with an expressionless face. Occasionally, he met several disciples of Xingyao mansion, but he didn''t have any intention to fight at the moment.


    The black Qi force combined with the power of the ghost road protects the left and right, and even those who don''t have long eyes can easily be poked a hole in their chest by the black Qi force.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to kill at the moment, or he doesn''t have much time to kill from before to now.


    If he has to explain what he is doing now, he just doesn''t exclude life and death.


    All the way to Xingyao mansion, he had planned to go directly through the main gate, but unfortunately he came from the sky and flew into the nearby mountains and forests.


    He didn''t want to make so much trouble. However, Xingyao mansion is worthy of being a famous sect in the world. Only the patrol disciples guarding the mountain gate are more dedicated than ordinary sects.


    The front foot fell to the ground. Now it''s just less than a cup of tea. Several groups of people have come one after another. Even if he doesn''t give way, maybe the whole disciples of Xingyao house will come together.


    The so-called great righteousness of zongmen is probably nothing more than that.


    Between the mind and mind, occasionally some of the star Yao Fu disciples who had been killed were deliberately picked up by him. They merged the power of the ghosts and had the body of the ghosts.


    But even he didn''t dare to think about whether he was a person at the moment.


    Maybe... He has become a ghost because of practicing the ghost way, but he has no regrets in his heart.


    If we can do this, we must pay a huge price.


    He was gifted as a young man. He was born with the affinity of ghosts and the inheritance of heavenly masters. It was a pity that he didn''t find that broad road when he was young.


    On the contrary, he fell short and broke all the meridians of the yuan body, losing the possibility of cultivation.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu didn''t think about practicing the ghost art at that time. For him, it doesn''t matter whether he is a useless person, as long as he can be with the people he likes.


    He accidentally killed Yan Hongxuan. In fact, he was still a little guilty at that time. He even planned to go directly to see bao''er and get along with her white fox all his life.


    It''s just God''s will. Just when he wanted to give up, God gave him a reason why he couldn''t give up.


    Wang Pei''s appearance was said to be an accident, but it seemed that it was God''s will. Even at that time, he didn''t come and ask her who called her.


    The girl didn''t get involved. She just came halfway to help him, but she died because of him!


    He can''t accept or accept such an outcome. Although he knows that the strong is the sky, even if the sky wants to take my love!


    At this point, the resentment in my heart seems to become more and more difficult to suppress.


    Obviously, after so many years, he still feels a sudden anger when he thinks of it.


    But at the beginning, the white haired old man appeared too short and his means were too neat. He even didn''t leave him a clue at all.


    There are thousands of thoughts, but none of them disappear.


    In front of me, there was a hall that didn''t seem particularly conspicuous. It had black tiles and beams, but there was no vermilion, gold and purple. It was about some old hook corner decoration, but it just added a sense of simplicity.


    Ye Xiaogu came from Yukong and found a place casually.


    Now after walking a few steps in the forest, he saw the hall in a trance. Even if there was a low wall nearby, he went straight to the hall.


    "Jingxian hall?"


    The inscription on the plaque in front of the hall was not very clear. He barely recognized it.


    After a little hesitation, he went straight into the hall.


    Unexpectedly, the Xingyao mansion is full of talents and disciples. Such a hall of hundreds of square meters is empty and there is no trace of people.


    A seven foot long tea table was placed in front of the Dudu hall, on which were several purple sand tea cups. The tea fragrance inside was slight and steaming.


    But seeing the purple sand teacup, ye Xiaogu''s face was not very good-looking.


    "Guests from afar are not well received."


    "... not you."


    "Not me?"


    There are many oil lamps and green candles in the main hall. Now it is just dusk, so it is inevitable to be a little dim.


    The man came out of the hall, dressed in a Taoist robe, his face was thin, and there was a sense of politeness between his eyes and eyebrows. It seemed that he was the same age as him.


    Even older is not much older.


    Hearing his words, the man raised his mouth slightly, went straight to the tea table, sat down and said.


    "How do you know it''s not me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly when he heard the speech. He came to seek revenge, so he didn''t like the way the man in front of him spoke.


    Over the years, he has killed many people because he doesn''t want to talk too much. Now he is a little impatient.


    But the man seemed to feel a little dull. It was clear that the atmosphere was not right. He just introduced himself.


    "My name is Zhang Fenghe. I''m in charge of the Jingxian hall in Xingyao mansion."


    "I want to find someone here. He has white hair. At least he is above the infant border. He often holds a purple sand teapot in his hand."


    Maybe it''s because Zhang Fenghe''s kind, or maybe it''s because such a hall reminds ye Xiaogu of the Xiaoxiang Academy in the past.


    Although it was not a good memory at that time, he was a little calmer because of the rows of oil lamps in the hall and the dim and empty hall.


    "Tea? The authentic Longyan mountain tea can dispel the evil spirit by calming the mind."


    "No need."


    "I think Mr. Ye can still try."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Zhang Fenghe''s voice has just fallen, and ye Xiaogu''s black air rises like a tornado, and the momentum of the sudden explosion directly overturns the candles in the hall!


    As soon as the candle arrangement fell down, it took advantage of the situation to wrap a layer of hot oil on the wooden floor that had been unknown for hundreds of years. It didn''t want the wind to blow, and it burned up in a short time.


    Seeing the fire rising, ye Xiaogu''s face was gloomy and his killing intention was awe inspiring.


    Zhang Fenghe seemed to turn a blind eye to all this. He poured a cup of tea, poured it himself, drank it himself, and sighed leisurely.


    "People don''t live all their lives for themselves, old friends, relatives and friends, short family, human rights and wrongs..."


    "I don''t have time to listen to you."


    "If you don''t want to, don''t you have to listen? Is Mr. Ye going to kill me now?"


    The tea cup in his hand was still steaming. He never looked up at ye Xiaogu. His words were full of confidence and calm.


    Even if he felt that the killing intention around him was like a sharp blade, and even the black air outside the power of the ghost had been felt in front of him, his behavior was not the same.


    Ye Xiaogu looks at Zhang Fenghe in front of him and suddenly feels a little upset. He hates the way others are in front of him.


    "Do you think I dare not kill you?"


    "Mr. Ye, you are very impatient now. This is not a good thing. I suggest you go to a place. I heard that lingyundu covers the four poles and eight wastelands. You can go to the ice Valley in the northern region. Do you want to consider going?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go for her."


    When ye Xiaogu said this, Zhang Fenghe raised his mouth slightly. It seemed that he was very satisfied with his general answer. He drank another sip of tea and said.


    "That saves me a lot of words."


    "Tell me where the old man with white hair is."


    "I just think what Mr. Ye wants to ask now should be who we are."


    "We?"


    The candlestick on one side of the hall, which had just been overturned by the strong wind, ignited the wood around. Now it was burning.


    But they sat before and after the tea case and saw no difference at all.


    Zhang Fenghe seemed to like the tea very much. He drank a few mouthfuls of it himself, tasted it a little, and said faintly.


    "I''ve heard of Mr. Ye''s anecdotes for a long time. Now I really feel that seeing is better than hearing. If I hadn''t heard it with my own ears, I''m afraid I really thought Fenghe heard it wrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to his insinuation, ye Xiaogu secretly raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t answer at the moment.


    In fact, I don''t know how many intrigues happened around him. At the beginning, he had a quarrel with bao''er for some time because of these things.


    However, when boa had an accident, he took care of others for a while. He could only be busy with boa, and didn''t think about what was around him for a moment.


    The so-called beacon fire thousands of miles, the high temple is like the old, and the rivers and mountains are beautiful.


    Since he chose beauty, he naturally did not care about the country.


    After a simple sigh, Zhang Fenghe didn''t say the answer directly. Instead, he looked around at the empty hall, then smiled and sighed.


    "Well, that''s the fate. It''s the same result whether you say it or not."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Go to the northern region. Don''t delay the time."


    "Now I ask you where the old man with white hair is!"


    After a lot of gossip, Zhang Fenghe prevaricated him to leave. For a moment, ye Xiaogu''s voice increased several degrees.


    His reaction fell into Zhang Fenghe''s eyes, and Zhang Fenghe didn''t explain a word or two. He just slowly stretched out his hand, pinched his sword finger, and falsely ordered the center of his eyebrows under his frown alert.


    Ye Xiaogu was still on alert, but he felt nothing different. At this time, he just listened to Zhang Fenghe.


    "What does it mean to be terminally ill? One is the apex of the heart and the other is the diaphragm. So far, there is no cure for a serious illness. Mr. Ye really doesn''t wake up?"


    "You mean my practice of ghost road?"


    "Mr. Ye is somewhat self-aware. You have a broad road. Why do you have to cross this dangerous and dangerous single wooden bridge?"


    "I will."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The tea cup in Zhang Fenghe''s hand was a little sluggish. His expression was a little strange. He raised his head and looked at ye Xiaogu. Then he shook his head helplessly and said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s really pleasant."


    "Stop talking nonsense. Who is that white haired old man? I just want to know now."


    "Go to the north to save your woman. Wake up by the way."


    "You don''t think I can kill him?!"


    "Mr. Ye, why do you think you can run around the world? Do you really think you can be the first in the world by swallowing a few small spiritual veins? In ancient times, countless talents and heroes led mountains and rivers! Qi swallowed thousands of miles of sun, moon and stars! Why do you think you can be alone in this vast world?"


    Zhang Fenghe, who used to be light hearted, drank this sentence lightly and scolded him. He was shocked and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    The candlestick, which had burned more than half before, is now spreading into a momentum. It has burned the hall to the sky with black smoke.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu turned the topic and said.


    "Go out and talk."


    "No, I have followed the instructions of my ancestors to guard the Jingxian temple for thousands and 300 years. It is a foregone conclusion that the temple will be destroyed and people will die, and I can''t escape this fate."


    He said frankly, but ye Xiaogu hurriedly looked around and didn''t find anyone hiding in the dark.


    He had thought that the wind river was threatened, but there seemed to be little movement around.

 Chapter 532

    In the light of the fire, Zhang Fenghe drank tea calmly, as if he wanted to die.


    Now, he had nothing to say, but when he wanted to leave, he suddenly remembered something, frowned and asked.


    "Who is the old man with white hair?"


    "Longyan mountain tea, calm and concentrate, is worth drinking."


    "Longyan mountain tea?"


    As soon as he read it, he vaguely remembered the words and deeds of the old man with white hair.


    Although times have changed, he can''t forget the original things now. The old man mentioned at the beginning that the purple clay pot in his hand happened to contain Longyan mountain tea!


    In his mind, his complexion changed slightly, and he turned to leave to look for clues to Longyan mountain tea, but he listened to Zhang Fenghe''s quiet saying.


    "Mr. Ye, have you figured out what you want to do?"


    "... what if you know? What if you don''t know?"


    "It''s clear. You should go to the northern region, otherwise the girl can''t wait for you to turn back."


    "You said you couldn''t wait?"


    His words were full of hostility. Zhang Fenghe raised his mouth slightly, picked up his tea cup and asked each other from a distance.


    "Mr. Ye, good words, but it doesn''t hurt to listen."


    "Sorry, I''ve never been obedient."


    When the words fell, ye Xiaogu turned and left.


    The tea table was arranged in front of the hall. As soon as he turned around, he would walk out of the hall without taking three or two steps.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Zhang Fenghe put the tea cup in his hand and rolled it gently on the tea table, he didn''t see any momentum. Ye Xiaogu, who had already walked to the front of the hall, suddenly slowed down, frowned and looked back at him.


    Although the one foot high threshold was in front of him, ye Xiaogu suddenly had a clear idea at the bottom of his heart that he might not be able to go out.


    The feeling at that moment was not a magic guidance, but a sudden idea.


    But even with such a simple idea, he still didn''t try to leave easily.


    "This is called potential. Only when heaven and earth are one can potential be generated. Mr. Ye, with your cultivation at the moment, can you break it?"


    The cup of tea was left on the table. Zhang Fenghe''s words were full of indifference, but also with some provocative meaning.


    At this time, ye Xiaogu really wanted to go out and show him. But the inexplicable sense of frustration haunted his mind, and even made him have no idea to test it.


    Perhaps it was because he stood motionless in front of his eyes. Zhang Fenghe smiled and understood his meaning, and explained briefly.


    "The world has so-called Danhua babies, and then most people are very poor. They will only stay here all their life and can''t see the highest. Mr. Ye, do you know why I''m sure you can''t get out?"


    "Why?"


    "Although you have worked hard to swallow the spirit pulse formed by the terrain, you are not proficient in Qi miscellaneous God powder, so you can''t talk about a great realm. You can''t talk about going out of this gate, and naturally you can''t talk about killing him."


    "What the hell do you mean?"


    Zhang Fenghe wanted to help him. Ye Xiaogu didn''t understand. He just wondered why Zhang Fenghe did so.


    The fire in the main hall is getting bigger and bigger, and the rolling black smoke slowly spreads out of the main hall. The crackling sound of the fire adds a sense of tension.


    Zhang Fenghe''s strength is not weak, even much stronger than him at the moment, but he didn''t do it from beginning to end, just gave him a few instructions.


    That''s all, but the meaning of his words seemed to be to die generously.


    Obviously, there is no disease or disaster. You can even crush his strength, but you have to die generously?


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t understand very much, but Zhang Fenghe didn''t explain anything. He looked at the tea cup on the table and said calmly.


    "Mr. Ye, people''s life is not just three meals a day. It''s worth seeing and hearing about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are like a domestic dog now. When others throw stones at you, you show your teeth and scream twice. If someone gives you two meat buns, you shake your tail at him happily. And ask, is this kind of living interesting?"


    "What the hell are you trying to say?"


    "It''s better to live a clear life when you come here. If you can''t tell the right from the wrong, just like the lonely dog in the wilderness, you can only rely on the guidance of others. It''s not a good way to live."


    When the words fell, Zhang Fenghe handed him the tea in his hand and said calmly.


    "The northern regions are bitter and cold. I''m afraid it''s hard to boil. I''ll offer Mr. Ye a cup of hot tea first."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "Xingyao mansion, Zhang Fenghe in charge of Jingxian hall."


    Zhang Fenghe simply repeated it again, but there was not much explanation between the words.


    Just now, ye Xiaogu threw down the candlesticks on both sides of the hall. Now the fire is spreading, and the hall is not a place to stay for a long time.


    The fierce flame brought rolling black smoke, setting off the two people''s different faces in the hall.


    Zhang Fenghe''s indifferent and ye Xiaogu''s doubts are uncertain.


    In any case, Zhang Fenghe deliberately let him go this time. He had encountered such things in the past. It can even be said that he would give him some face intentionally or unintentionally whenever he met some famous people for most of his life.


    Either because of boa, or because of his heavenly Master inheritance.


    Over the years, he has been used to it. He is still used to being lazy when he comes to a crisis. Until something really happens, he finally understands that the vast world is not his own after all.


    Between his thoughts, he still had some doubts and asked directly.


    "You obviously have the ability to kill me. Why don''t you do it? Is it because of Feng Baoer?"


    "Mr. Ye, you are just like the dog I said. You should only think of the door behind you, so that others can give you three thin noodles? Stand up, have a good look and think about what you want and want to be a man and do this life?"


    "No, what do you have to do with me? Why do you have to persuade me?"


    The killing and alienation between ye Xiaogu''s words faded a little, and Zhang Fenghe couldn''t help laughing for a moment.


    He was originally a gentle path. Now he smiled more or less with a bit of kindness, drank a mouthful of tea and said.


    "It''s just a game plan. It''s not chivalrous and benevolent."


    "Luozi plot?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s words were full of doubts, but a fierce fire had been lit in the hall, which forced him to step back and put out the fire with his backhand.


    Unexpectedly, the flame turned into a dragon''s head and vomited a flame towards him, forcing him to step back.


    "That girl comes from the northern region and turns into her true self. She can''t last much time between heaven and earth. Mr. Ye, you''d better start as soon as possible."


    Together with the dragon''s head, ye Xiaogu vaguely understood that Zhang Fenghe deliberately forced him to leave. He frowned and didn''t say much for a moment.


    The trip to Xingyao mansion was so strange that even if his hatred for the old white haired old man could not disappear, he could only turn around and leave with a frown.


    When he came to the gate of the hall, he hesitated for a moment, but still added a word.


    "Why are you so clear about me?"


    "The ancestral skill of divination on the street in the past can also be regarded as three or two years of life. However, the most important thing is that Mr. Ye has an extraordinary life. Like the stars on that day, he can''t hide his brilliance."


    Zhang Fenghe said that he picked up the teapot and wanted to pour another cup of tea. Unexpectedly, the tea in the teapot had been poured out in a few words.


    He tilted his head and looked at the mouth of the teapot. He shook his head like a sigh and smiled bitterly.


    "If I had known, I would have prepared more. Now it seems that my master is not very sensible."


    Without waiting for ye Xiaogu to ask more questions, a red light suddenly flashed across his right hand holding the pot, but a flame suddenly appeared out of thin air at the beginning of the red light.


    Together with the fire, Zhang Fenghe was like a piece of paper, and his whole body passed the fire in a moment.


    Before ye Xiaogu did anything, he was directly burned by the fire into a mass of fly ash, which disappeared with the draught.


    Leaving ye Xiaoben alone, the rage and pride in his heart also dispersed with the fly ash, leaving only consternation and doubt.


    On the 13th floor of the seventh Hall of Xingyao mansion, he didn''t even find the main door. He wanted to go sideways, but he was startled by Zhang Fenghe.


    It''s too late to lament the heroes in the world. It''s already because of many Xingyao disciples from Jingxian hall.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned. The original killing heart also faded away because of Zhang Fenghe. The blue thunder gathered from the palm of his hand and then continued to rise. In an instant, it was connected to his shoulder and back and turned into thunder wings.


    Before the disciples outside the door hesitated for a while, he jumped into a streamer and roared out of the Jingxian hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Clear streams in the forest, more clear light and shadow.


    At the beginning of the morning, the bright sunshine passes through the sparse branches and leaves, setting off the stream like a golden spring shadow.


    With a breeze blowing through the woods, a man in black appeared on the grass.


    There were a few beating arcs on his arm, but he didn''t care. He just walked to the stream lightly, raised his hand and released a wisp of black gas.


    The black air was not remarkable. It fell gently into the stream with the wind.


    After a while, a very eye-catching golden Koi suddenly appeared in the stream.


    The little thing looked at him from a distance. For a moment, he was a little stunned. After a while, he seemed to think of something. He turned his head, waved his tail, fluttered a small spray, and went straight into the water.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu went straight to the stream and went directly into the stream.


    The stream was not deep. He took two steps and only reached his shoulder, but he dived into the water and swam with the golden light and shadow in the stream.


    Unknowingly, the surrounding streams seem to have changed. There is no magic light, but there seems to be some more light and shadow in the invisible.


    The stream, which was originally only shoulder deep, seems to have become much deeper.


    I don''t know how long I swam. The light and shadow around me seemed to change more and more frequently. I don''t know when the body shape of the golden red Koi in front of me became more and more huge.


    He swam twice without politeness. He pulled the tail of the Koi and sat directly on it.


    With Koi instead of walking, the speed in the water is also much faster. The light and shadow around turned into streamer and flashed quickly. When it stopped, it had changed unconsciously.


    At the bottom of the dark and deep river, there is a glittering and translucent other courtyard in the distance.


    It''s like a quadrangle surrounded by walls, but it seems to be more exquisite. There are winding corridors and more exquisite pavilions.


    The golden and dazzling Koi took him. Seeing the yard in the distance, he kept getting smaller and finally became the little Koi he had seen. He flashed through the water and disappeared.


    In fact, he was a little strange to all this, but vaguely followed his memory and swam past the small courtyard.


    Before arriving at the gate of the courtyard, it was not an ordinary red painted gate. It was just an open door style.


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to swim directly, but when he came to the door, he suddenly remembered something and stretched out his hand to release a few threads of blood.


    The blood was not contaminated with the slightest energy. It was only scattered in the water, and there was no aura, as if nothing had happened.


    But he had been waiting for the blood to be lax and clean, and then he swam into the small courtyard.


    After the arch, the surrounding streams seemed to be clear. Although there was no spiritual light, there was something invisible that avoided the surrounding streams.


    Between his thoughts, he looked around and shook the water marks on his body a little.


    In my memory, this place is called Kan Shui palace. In the past, Wang Pei left the northern region and was not used to living here. Finally, he refined such a cave for her.


    There is no special defense array, but there is a small magic array outside the door, so it needs his blood to open it.


    As for the layout here, it is relatively simple and ordinary, because there were not many times when Wang Pei lived.


    Ye Xiaogu simply relaxed his breath. As soon as he looked up, he saw a drop of jade tears in the yard emitting Yingying light, empty in the air.


    "Madam..."


    As soon as he read it, he went straight to the empty jade tears and reached out to take it off.


    The koi that brought him in earlier looked vivid and had golden and red scales on it, but it was not an ordinary monster, but the appearance of the cave.


    But at the beginning, his cultivation was appalling. The cave that was refined easily could produce spirituality, just like the koi, which was vivid and floating around.


    If he hadn''t recalled the past days, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to find this place in this moment.


    Originally, his plan was to find the white haired old man for revenge. At that time, it must be roaring. Naturally, it was inconvenient to take the jade tears made by Wang peishen meteorite.


    I didn''t expect to find the white haired old man, but I was scared away by a path in Xingyao mansion.


    Even if he swallowed the vast aura of the two spiritual veins and felt that heaven and earth should be between waving his hands, at the moment, he no longer had the previous arrogance of being the only one in the world.


    Zhang Fenghe didn''t see a single move. He just drank tea and said two words. The invisible spirit and momentum made it difficult for him to have a heart against the enemy.


    "Jiedanhua baby is the great realm. The subsequent realm should have broken through the gate of heaven and become an immortal. But why did I absorb so much aura, or could I not feel the feeling of breakthrough at all?"


    Holding Yu''s tears, ye Xiaogu frowned secretly. There were some doubts in his heart.


    In the past, he usually thought about it, but now the situation can''t allow him to be so loose.


    It''s just that there are thousands of ways. Each line and idea are different. It can''t be solved by a simple idea.


    He thought hard and fruitless. As soon as his mind turned, he suddenly felt that the jade tears in his hands were strange.


    "Not so cold?"


    The jade tears made by Wang Pei''s body meteorite used to be with her unique cold body temperature. Now holding the jade tears, I feel that the reaction seems to have faded a lot.


    "Is it true that, as Zhang Fenghe said, we must go to northern regions?"


    As for the northern region, he really has no memory now. The only impression is that he once had the opportunity to get the soul of a magic real lion in the northern region, which has been missed by Wang PEI for a long time.


    According to what she said at that time, the northern region should be a bitter and cold place with ice and snow, and there are many rare animals, which can be regarded as a rare pure land in the world.


    It just seems that it has been sealed up for a long time, and now it should be impossible to go in.


    He frowned. As soon as the retreat drum started, he unconsciously thought of a sentence from Zhang Fenghe.


    "Lingyundu... Access to the four poles..."


    Although ye Xiaogu is really disgusted with following others'' instructions, the jade tears made by Wang Pei seem to have really gone wrong.


    Even if he didn''t want to make fun of Wang Pei any more, he didn''t dare to joke about Wang Pei. Moreover, he said that Zhang Fenghe didn''t understand the self denial of Jingxian hall. Seriously speaking, he didn''t listen to his orders.


    After a simple self consolation, he walked out with the jade tears turned into by Wang Pei.


    He had thought of going to find Li Yunchuan and his party, but he didn''t find any trace of them after going back the same way.


    Even for a long time, he doubted whether Li Yunchuan was with the white haired old man.


    If he didn''t feel that this bitter meat trick was unnecessary, I''m afraid he would have to put a label of revenge on Li Yunchuan.


    It is precisely because of his more than ten years of pursuit that he knows the zongmen forces near lingyundu and all kinds of roads and paths.


    After leaving kanshui palace, ye Xiaogu led Lei Guanghua''s wing to rush all the way. It didn''t take much time to return to the original lingyundu.


    Perhaps it was because he had practiced for many years. Now seeing the strange round platform in the past, he saw through the surge of aura at a glance and naturally understood the method of opening.


    As soon as the force of the ghost road was drawn, the cumbersome texture carved on several columns on the round platform gradually lit up.


    When the spiritual light on those pillars converged on the round platform, ye Xiaogu slowly closed his eyes. With a dazzling spiritual light flashing, everything around changed in an instant.


    The familiar steep mountain appeared again, and he just stood over the cliff.

 Chapter 533

    Between the two cliffs, there is an invisible long bridge. The mountain wind blows slowly, without any urgency.


    In this area, vigorous cliffs can be seen from a distance, but the mountain wind is so gentle, which makes ye Xiaogu feel strange at the beginning.


    Now, after slightly recovering some of his memory, he stood on lingyundu and finally felt something vaguely.


    In the past, Li Yunchuan took him and Wang Pei forward step by step, waiting for such an opportunity to come.


    Now he looked up and looked at the movement around him, but he could feel the difference of the Qi around him.


    Not only the time of year and year, but also the strength of breath.


    "The ridge water reflects the East and the heaven and earth lead the four elephants. The upper one is divided into yin and Yang, and the lower one hides the heaven and earth... No wonder Zhang Fenghe asked me to jump off this Lingyun ferry. The lower one is born in the heaven and earth position, and the new wind hides Yin. The terrain is very cold."


    As soon as he read it, although he understood the direction, the invisible air wall under his feet held him, and he didn''t know how to go down.


    Although the memories in his mind flashed from time to time, they were incomplete pictures, which could not be used together.


    In his mind, when he was hesitating, there was a cool wind outside the steep mountain wall.


    The wind is not strong, but it is not cold.


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously raised his head and looked at the direction of the wind. There was no sadness or joy on his face.


    In his opinion, the mountain wind blowing from time to time on lingyundu is not the cold wind on the real Canyon cliffs, but the aura that maintains the array here.


    However, this aura is different from the ordinary five element aura, which can be easily perceived, but a different kind of aura, so it is difficult for ordinary people to detect.


    "Elegant as the wind, come and go without a trace... Is it the spirit of the new wind in the past?"


    He once met Xiao occasionally when he first entered the secret realm of the hidden world. Chu Qingqiu of Xiang academy once saw the spirit of the new wind.


    At that time, he used the body of Zhengyang thunder Gang to strengthen the body of Zhengyang thunder Gang after forcibly integrating the spirit of the new wind with the heart refining flame in his body.


    Unfortunately, many right and wrong later. His Zhengyang Leigang is not very useful. Now it has a deep killing industry and has become the body of the ghost family. His perception of the original spirit of the new wind is also half a beat slow.


    "I didn''t expect that the person who arranged the array was a congenital alien spirit root and could attract a alien wind spirit. No wonder he could move such a long distance in an instant. It must also be helped by the spirit of the new wind."


    After a simple thought in his heart, he still couldn''t find any clues for a moment.


    Lingyundu connects the two places, and even according to Zhang Fenghe, there are four poles and eight wasteland in a row. I''m afraid it can''t be seen through in a short time.


    At present, he just wants to know how to go. Although this requirement is much lower, if he really wants to find a way, he may have some trouble.


    When ye Xiaogu was standing on the lingyundu, he was a little overwhelmed. Suddenly, he seemed to have an idea in his mind and said in a whim.


    "Since it''s an array, there must be a way to trigger the array. When I first saw Li Yunchuan looking for an hour and direction to trigger the array, why don''t I try his method? Lead down to the East and divide it into extremely Yin and water. I thought it was Kun position!"


    While meditating in his heart, he remembered his sword finger, drew a touch of black Qi, and just falsely caught a wisp of wind.


    The ordinary strong wind in the mountains was afraid of being scattered by the black air. However, the wind in Lingyun ferry was like a smart little beast wrapped by the black air and caught him directly in front of him.


    This amazing skill, in the eyes of others, may inevitably be surprised, but in ye Xiaogu''s serious situation, it only brings a touch of gloom.


    "If it''s really two worlds, can you capture the yuan spirit in the Yang?"


    The strong wind should belong to the spirit of the array. After all, lingyundu has been in this world for many years. At least it will be different if we don''t say that creatures have wisdom.


    Originally, according to his idea, it should be a direct virtual point, which almost triggered the hidden formation in lingyundu.


    Unexpectedly, the body of the ghost family caught all the places where the array appeared.


    At this moment, he clearly felt that there was a trace of black gas wrapped around his arm, like a hungry evil beast licking this array of channeling animals, and even he vaguely felt that he could devour this array of spirits!


    However, he still pressed down the restless mind, glanced at the little beast in his hand and said calmly.


    "How much I offend you. Ye has no intention of hurting you. Please take me ye to the northern region."


    "Hoo ~"


    The transparent little beast captured by the black gas even made a wind of "Hoo Hoo ~" when he opened his mouth.


    Although I don''t know what this little thing is talking about, I just look at it like this and don''t seem to plan to take him to the northern region.


    Ordinary friars come to Ling Yundu and follow the array tips by themselves. They have never caught the spirit and asked East and West.


    At this moment, ye xiaogufeng asked lightly. The little beast turned into a spirit didn''t suffer, so it would naturally blow.


    Before it could "breathe", ye Xiaogu took two more breaths. The rising black gas on his arm was like a small snake, slowly sticking out his head and poking it on the little thing.


    It was as if the red soldering iron met with thin ice. I saw the array of small animals fluttering with pain.


    Before ye Xiaogu continued to threaten, the originally gentle lingyundu suddenly surged.


    The disorderly wind mat is wrapped in gloomy dark clouds, but there is no thunder and lightning, but it can also be regarded as a whirlwind.


    For a moment, the Qi around gathered into a huge tornado! The solid invisible air wall at the foot rises with the strong wind, making a faint "click" sound.


    Before ye Xiaogu frowned and looked carefully, suddenly!


    His feet were empty, and the winds around him gathered together, which immediately submerged him directly!


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The cold wind came with dazzling sunshine. At that moment, it didn''t feel warm at all, but it was like fine ice residue patting on the face.


    Vaguely, ye Xiaogu opened his eyes and couldn''t see the end in the snow.


    He calmed down a little, subconsciously stretched out his hand and touched the jade tears on his neck, which seemed to ease a lot.


    "Do you really have to come to the northern region?"


    As soon as he thought of Zhang Fenghe''s words, he frowned slightly again.


    "When you walk in this world, you have to know yourself well, what you think, read, desire and ask... Swear that there are green clouds on the side, or you can rush with a sword, a hundred miles of scriptures and the sound of books in your ears. Everything can also be a view."


    He heard a lot of similar words and things, but his mind never thought about these mysterious things.


    Simply looking at the direction around him, he stretched out his hand and tried to attract the power of the ghost Road, but the result was not ideal, or even very unsatisfactory.


    The black Qi that should have been rising in an instant didn''t show up immediately. On the contrary, it took a long time to slowly reveal a wisp of black Qi.


    Such a level of truth is estimated to be the level of ordinary base building monks.


    "Is it because of any array suppression?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his head and looked around, but he couldn''t see his head or a clue in the vast white snow.


    It''s just that now the Qi drive is limited. If you encounter any monster or friar, I''m afraid you can''t hide.


    There is a saying that Cao Cao is coming.


    As soon as he remembered this worry, there was a faint rustle in the snow in the distance.


    The noise was not so harsh that it could not even be heard when mixed in the wind.


    If he hadn''t been wary, I''m afraid he didn''t pay attention to the movement in the snow for a while.


    The rustling sound, accompanied by a trace of slight subsidence, scratched a long trace in the snow. It seemed that the speed was not fast.


    "Is it a mouse?"


    As soon as he thought about it, ye Xiaogu first raised his eyebrows. The vast expanse of snow in the north of Shuo is white. If there were a mouse, I''m afraid it grew up in the West and north wind.


    The subconscious joke was not finished, and he didn''t take two steps. The snow seemed to feel his existence, and suddenly turned his head and rushed towards him.


    Just listening to the rustling sound, before he could react, a white snake more than ten feet long suddenly appeared in the snow!


    As soon as the white snake appeared, ye Xiaogu sighed a bad word in his heart. He quickly restrained his mind and turned aside to hide!


    Although the White Snake rose up in the air and couldn''t use its strength everywhere, it still ran to his neck with the comfort of suddenly jumping up, and then it was entangled and twisted!


    The fist''s thick and thin body burst out of great strength. Just a little force, I heard a "click" crack sound.


    When he was in charge of the meridians, he repaired the ghosts and ghosts. He was more vulnerable than the ordinary monks.


    Now the cultivation has been reduced by 90%. When I suddenly met this monster in the northern region, I was immediately thrown to the ground. Even if I stretched out my hand to protect my neck, my wrist was twisted with a "click".


    "No!"


    It''s not good to read a sentence under his heart. In a panic, he didn''t have time to think about it. The thunder in the palm of his right hand flashed! Just listening to the "crackling" noise, it really condensed Zhengyang Leigang!


    As soon as Lei Guang showed up, he didn''t wait to solve the danger. The White Snake seemed to feel bad. He suddenly withdrew and went straight into the snow. In the twinkling of an eye, he rustled and ran far away.


    Dugu Aotian left ye Xiaogu in place, breathing air-conditioning, his cracked wrist trembling slightly, but the thunder ball in his hand was not covered.


    Most of his life, he has never seriously practiced Taoism or entered the sect, so some things he learned are scattered and unsystematic.


    Just like the Zhengyang Leigang in his hands at the moment, it should not be allowed to be the body of the ghost family, so even if his cultivation is suppressed, he can still summon Zhengyang Leigang.


    Because the thunder guide of Zhengyang Leigang was buried in his right arm, and later refined the spirit of refining heart flame and new wind, which has become a skill.


    In the past, he practiced Taoism, went through twists and turns, and then reluctantly built a child friendly environment. As a result, he broke the meridians of the yuan body and destroyed the Qi sea of the Dantian because of the violent departure of Zhenyuan.


    Now he says that Yi is the body of the ghosts after the transformation of the blood essence, and the power of the ghost in the black Sanskrit, which was originally in him.


    But now it seems that this thing is not very reliable. He can only call Zhengyang Leigang now.


    These three methods, the power of ghost and ordinary cultivation, are the foundation, but Zhengyang Leigang is not only a move, but also a basic skill.


    Ye Xiaogu has been bumping and bumping all his life. He can use whatever he wants. He is used to it.


    At this moment, I waited for the pain on my hand to ease a little, waved my hand and looked at the distance.


    The vast and endless snow fields are deserted, only the cold wind blowing from time to time.


    He didn''t know what to do now. If it weren''t for the cold jade tears on his neck, I''m afraid he''s going to go home now.


    Unlike before, there was a round platform column that threatened lingyundu. After the array spirit of lingyundu was transmitted to the north, it opened its eyes and was an endless snow field.


    He didn''t even know how to look back.


    After a short daze, ye Xiaogu reached out and touched the jade tears on his neck. The cold wind blew up his messy hair that he hadn''t taken care of for a long time, inexplicably adding a sense of desolation.


    It has been a hundred years since the soul pulse was consumed. Now when I think about it carefully, I actually feel a sense of vicissitudes.


    I don''t know what will happen to those girls and Bai Feifei.


    After a simple thought, he picked up jade tears, kissed him close to his mouth, pulled the corners of his mouth, smiled and said to himself.


    "In the past, you always complained that I didn''t accompany you. Now I haven''t been with you for a hundred years, even if I have been with you for thousands of years. Now you are proud?"


    The words fell, leaving only the "rustling" wind brought by the cold wind around.


    After a moment of loss, the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face did not converge, but became a lot more publicized.


    "Crackle ~" made a crisp sound, and the blue arc flashed through his fingertips. He flashed a decisive color in his eyes and walked straight to the depths of the snow field.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    Xingyao mansion.


    The fire in Jingxian hall burned strangely and fastidiously.


    It is said that at that time, more than 1000 disciples went to put out the fire together. As a result, the water could not be quenched and the wind could not be quenched. Shengsheng burned a good hall so that less than half of the beams and columns could be seen, leaving only a layer of bluestone Foundation.


    However, it was precisely because of the raging fire that the Jingxian hall was directly burned to the ground, which also saved the guard effort of the disciples of Xingyao house.


    On the small square in front of the empty Jingxian hall, a man walked slowly towards the ruins of the hall.


    The charred beams and columns collapsed, and a little smoke curled faintly.


    The man walked slowly without anxiety. He walked to the ruins step by step, and then slowly stretched out his hand.


    In the Jingxian hall, which was already in ruins, there was an inconspicuous black flame.


    The flame was rootless and passive, about the size of the firewood head, but the man seemed quite careful. His Qi suddenly burst like a strong wind, and gathered into a huge wind ball to seal the fire firmly inside.


    After more than ten minutes in a row, when it was determined that Zhenyuan in his hand finally sealed the flame, he slowly ended, covered the flame with his backhand and prepared to leave.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he turned around, a white haired old man suddenly appeared behind him.


    The old man took the purple clay pot in his hand and poured a mouthful of tea into his mouth without taking the initiative to say anything.


    On the contrary, the man who put away the black inflammation slightly frowned and asked.


    "Master Guan, what are you doing?"


    "Fang, what are you holding in your hand?"


    "Something left by an old friend has long been entrusted to me to give to his compatriots and brothers."


    "Legacy of old friends?"


    The old man surnamed Guan snorted coldly and looked at the strong looking man in front of him with a sneer.


    Although he looks like a big, honest and honest man, he has made a lot of explanations, and they both know each other.


    "Things stay, people can go."


    "I''m afraid it''s not very good."


    "Fang, how capable you are, how many bowls of rice you eat, and what you shouldn''t be in charge of, don''t make TM do with it."


    Fang Qingcheng''s mouth was slightly raised. Facing the old man''s irony, he didn''t see any anger on his face. He hugged and arched his hands with peace of mind.


    "Mr. Guan, I don''t have much ability, but there''s another saying. What''s the matter of others'' Zhang family that hinders your surname Guan?"


    The voice just fell, just listen to the "bang"!


    The invisible Qi suddenly burst open, and the square in front of Jingxian hall suddenly burst into countless brick dust!


    The two of them could not say more than half a sentence, but they had a big fight. The momentum of anger had shocked the small square into a pit of tens of feet!


    In the dust, Fang Qingcheng''s blue and gray Taoist robe was slightly raised in the wind, showing a burst of blood color and vitality like a red flame.


    He also practiced the ghost way!


    On the other side, the old man surnamed Guan still had a purple clay pot in his hand, but his strength was not obvious. For example, Qingcheng was better than a little.


    Facing the complete disadvantage, Fang Qingcheng still didn''t mean to give in at all.


    But if you really start, I''m afraid it doesn''t mean to give in.


    The whole square in front of the hall turned into a huge pit. They stood in the air, looked at each other briefly, and then fought in an instant!


    The figure of Fang Qingcheng disappeared in an instant and appeared behind the old man surnamed Guan! Raising your hand is a stroke, and hitting the back of his head is a blow!


    It''s just


    The sound of "bang" was so dull that the old man surnamed Guan didn''t even turn around. The air around Fangqing city seemed to collapse, which directly crushed him!


    The blood all over the sky was waving and there was no more sound.


    In the face of such an impossible battle, the old man surnamed Guan didn''t seem to think so. He took care of himself and drank a sip of tea.


    But when he put down the purple clay pot, a flash of rage flashed through his eyes.


    Fang Qingcheng, who had turned into blood behind him, went underground under his eyes.


    "Fang Qingcheng, wait for me!!!"

 Chapter 534

    The cold wind blew across the top of the mountains, and some snow scraps wrapped in the mat fell with the wind.


    The white snow flakes floated around, fell into the deep valley in the mountains, and finally fell on a vigorous cliff pine.


    Jinsong is not big. It has a crown about three or four meters high and more than half a meter. Several dead branches don''t see the slightest green.


    The snow flakes fell on the pine, and inadvertently seemed to disturb a man half lying on the tree.


    Obviously, the snow crumbs melted in an instant. The man suddenly opened his eyes and looked around vigilantly. Subconsciously, he reached out and touched a jade pendant the size of a teardrop on his neck.


    The strong wind on the cliff suddenly appeared, blowing his silver hair disorderly, like snow scattered, inexplicably looking a little decadent.


    He raised his head and looked around. Seeing that there was no movement around, he reached out and rubbed his forehead, subconsciously frowning.


    "Is it time again? But first practice Hanchuan strength."


    As soon as the thought flashed, ye Xiaogu stood up on the half step wide cliff pine tree, and his anger was drawn, inexplicably adding a little impatience.


    It is said that there are thousands of avenues. After a hundred years of practice, it is like day and night, but he really didn''t expect that he would have such a day.


    The days when he came to the northern territory did not know how long it took him to get rid of the initial panic. Later, he hunted the monster of the Northern Territory and swallowed up the essence of the bloody essence to restore the power of the ghosts.


    The idea seems to have gone for nearly a hundred years.


    The snow covered plain has become a vigorous snow mountain. The new wind comes from the north as if it were a bone cutting steel knife. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t carry it face to face.


    But the cold wind also helped him practice Hanchuan strength.


    At first, he wondered whether this skill was reliable or not. After all, it was something from Wang Pei''s mouth. The girl always didn''t have a correct word.


    Later, he practiced at will for several times, with little effect. Later, he focused on improving the power of the ghost road.


    It was not until he came to the northern region that he suddenly found that under the unique landform of the northern region, the effect of Hanchuan strength was also obvious.


    I don''t think Wang Pei made up this skill at will. Even when she was laughing, she might have foreseen an accident.


    Between his thoughts, the white haired old man in ye Xiaogu''s mind flashed by. He subconsciously frowned and raised his hands to do Tai Chi. With the cold wind, his hands even brought out layers of thin white frost.


    The strength of the cold river is as strong as the south of the cold river, and the potential is like the collapse of mountains and seas. Naturally, it is not so easy to practice.


    Among them, entry is like manifestation, mastery is manifestation, and accessibility is manifestation. It has become an invisible, powerless and natural phase.


    He has been practicing for a hundred years now and is barely proficient in some fur. The white frost condensed in his hands can''t become ice. Naturally, he can''t say that he has the form and spirit.


    But even so, he thought that the weakened body of practicing the ghost road seemed to have become a lot stronger.


    Hanchuan Jin is originally the skill of extreme cold and extreme Yin. It complements his ghost clan''s body.


    The snowflakes brought down by the cold wind are getting bigger and bigger, more and more. Ye Xiaoxiao stands proudly on the green pines, his steps are like dragons and tigers, his hands are in the shape of cranes, and his hands move, showing the phase of Yin-Yang and eight trigrams!


    For a moment, I saw the white snow brought down by the cold wind. As soon as it floated on the pine, it was gathered by his hands, and finally pushed into a huge ball.


    Between pushing and guiding, the white snowball kept idling. With the strong Qi of his palm, it gradually solidified and lightened the snow debris on the surface and turned into a transparent ice hockey!


    The cold wind was as old as before. He felt the spirit was clear and the ice hockey in his hand seemed to be attracted to his palm.


    Driven by his palm strength, the originally empty ice hockey was unconsciously absorbed into his hands.


    The ice in the ice hockey turned into wisps of ice chips, which were constantly adsorbed on his hands. The hands that originally showed a little frost condensed into ice with the adsorption of the ice chips!


    Seeing the breakthrough of the realm, his hand and foot moves kept closing his eyes and concentrating. Then the cold wind and a line of insight in his mind tried to feel the mystery of the strength of the cold river.


    Unknowingly, the originally huge snowball turned into a transparent ice ball, which was gradually absorbed by him.


    His hands kept moving, and the cold ice on his hands gradually turned into wisps of cold air and suspended between his hands.


    The wisps of ice crumbs turned into a pure chill with the palm wind. The chill was far stronger than the cold wind around!


    Just this moment''s action, the bone chilling cold began to absorb the cold wind and falling snow around!


    Ten meters, 100 meters, kilometers


    Driven by the strength of Hanchuan, the vigorous pine tree at the foot of Ye Xiaogu was first solidified by the frost, and the cold around him condensed in his hands. For a moment, even the snow on the surrounding snow mountains all year round began to melt!


    The cold absorbed was too strong. After he could no longer maintain it, he secretly took a breath, suddenly whispered and pushed his hands!


    Just listening to the dull sound of "bang", the chill dispersed in an instant. At first glance, there was no earth shaking change. Looking closely, the snow mountains around were frozen in an instant!


    His chest was still fluctuating, and the turbid Qi with white smoke slowly vomited out. Ye Xiaogu pressed his hands down and slowly ended.


    "If the road is still enlightened, after more than a hundred years of accumulation and thin development, it turns out that today''s form is meaning, and it is completely realized in an instant."


    He sighed secretly in his heart. He pulled his ragged black long shirt. Unexpectedly, he changed his clothes a few years ago. After practicing Hanchuan strength just now, he was penetrated by Qi strength.


    Seeing that he couldn''t wear it, he pulled it easily, showing that he was still steaming hot.


    Even in this bitter and cold place in the northern region, the set of cold Sichuan strength he had just played was a huge consumption for him, but he got a lot.


    Originally, although his body was strong, it was definitely not strong. Now after practicing Hanchuan strength, it seems that his shoulders, back, waist and abdomen are indeed strong.


    Muscles clearly do not say, the feeling is indeed a lot more obvious.


    Just as ye Xiaogu looked at his changes, suddenly there was a faint "click" sound of ice crack on the mountain path under his feet.


    If he is an ordinary person, he probably won''t care, but he has been in the northern region for so many years, how can he disagree?


    "Good guy, I''m just happy today. I''ll offer you a toast!"


    He jumped down from the pines on the hillside like a fish jump and dived down.


    The mountains in the northern region are extremely dangerous. They are small for hundreds of meters, at least thousands of meters.


    He swooped down at once, and the one behind him directly moved the Lei Guanghua wing, flying like a sand swallow, and directly explored the sound with one claw!


    Originally, he thought it would be snow python, snow scorpion and so on. Unexpectedly, as soon as he stretched out his hand, he suddenly felt a shock in his mind and the surrounding air stagnated!


    "Pressure?!"


    In disorder, like a broken winged bird, he directly stumbled into the mountain road!


    Just listen to the bang! The snow blew up and suddenly burst like a wave. It had just snowed. At this time, it was really not safe for long.


    It''s just that ye Xiaogu doesn''t have any mind to take care of these snow at the moment. The thoughts in his heart are just the palpitations of the flash.


    This feeling is clearly the kind of feeling I met when facing Zhang Fenghe in Xingyao mansion!


    "High order coercion?!"


    In the past, he didn''t practice Taoism and didn''t enter the sect. Zhengyang Leigang was incomplete. Under the pressure at that time, he awakened the black Sanskrit in his body and learned about the fur of authority.


    But that kind of pressure is only the power of black Sanskrit, which is not a systematic skill.


    Moreover, there were many restrictions, which had no effect on the friars above jiedan realm. Later, he forgot about it.


    Until he met Zhang Fenghe later, he had been bitter in his heart. Now he suddenly felt the pressure in the northern region. For a moment, he couldn''t care about anything else and ran over.


    Previously, his landing point was actually far from the sound, but because of the invisible pressure, he was caught off guard and directly hit the ground, directly smashing a huge pit in the snow.


    Now he stumbled over and wanted to see what was happening. Unexpectedly, he saw the red tail exposed in the snow from a distance.


    "Fox tail?!"


    The furry tail was still fresh in his memory. When he saw it from a distance, he couldn''t care about falling seven meat and eight vegetables for a moment. He walked over three steps and two steps directly and pulled out the tail!


    Unexpectedly, it is reasonable that the tail is really a fox''s tail, but the fox is not a white fox like boa, but a red fox all the time.


    Moreover, there are more charming eye circles beside the face and eye circles, which looks particularly evil.


    Earlier, ye Xiaogu rushed too fast. It is estimated that the little fox didn''t have time to respond for a moment. He hurriedly spread a layer of pressure. He wanted to avoid it, but he was stunned by his Qi.


    Now this little thing has a soft tongue and closed eyes, but there is still some breathing. It should be no big problem.


    The monsters met in the northern region all the way are either snakes and pythons or tortoise shell monsters. Now when I see a fox, ye Xiaogu is still feeling a little sad for a while.


    In fact, he didn''t come out in the northern region for a hundred years. It''s just that he came here in a hurry and didn''t think about what to do and how to go back.


    Later, when the air was a little lighter, I felt at a loss and could only walk aimlessly in the cold wind.


    In fact, he also wanted to go back to see bao''er. At least he went back to ask someone what he should do.


    No matter how much hatred, it seemed so insignificant in the cold wind of the northern region. Although he still had hatred in his heart at the moment, he had to think about Wang Pei.


    Between his thoughts, he just lost his mind. Unexpectedly, the red fox in his hand suddenly became excited and ran out with a fierce kick!


    Just now, when ye Xiaogu was in a daze, she always carried the little fox''s hind legs. Now she kicked her legs and woke him up.


    The sudden reaction, one person and one beast, should have been a little better than the little fox. Unfortunately, ye Xiaogu''s reaction is not much slower than the little fox''s life in the northern region for a hundred years.


    As soon as the little fox kicked his leg, he made a force on his hand and happened to drag his little claw, which made him cry "ouch" uncontrollably.


    The little thing suddenly said such a sentence, which really made ye Xiaogu happy.


    He quickly reached out to pick it up and said excitedly.


    "How dare you speak?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The red fox was suddenly asked by him and stopped talking. He just stared at him with a pair of fox eyes.


    After a while, the little guy seemed to react too. As soon as he spit out his tongue, his little head tilted and pretended to be dead.


    It''s just that it''s not enough to see in ye Xiaogu''s eyes.


    As soon as he put out his tongue, ye Xiaogu directly stretched out his hand and pulled his tongue, saying faintly.


    "I don''t have time to make trouble with you. I''ll ask you something. Tell me the truth, or I''ll kill you on the spot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is a threat. In fact, the tone is a little flat, but it is precisely because of this flat tone that the little fox feels a trace of fear.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "Are you a mother?"


    "I''m your mother!"


    Before, the little fox called, but he didn''t pay attention to it. Now she answered, but it was clearly a beautiful woman''s voice.


    But the little thing seemed to care about it and scolded him head-on.


    As soon as she said this, she closed her mouth with some guilt and secretly glanced at ye Xiaogu for fear that he would really kill her.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the little fox with an expressionless face. It was some messy silver hair and an untreated beard on his face, which set off his more and more decadent.


    The little fox was also flustered for a moment, for fear that the savage who didn''t know where to come from would really kill her fox.


    When the atmosphere became more and more tense, he suddenly came up to the little fox, hugged her and rubbed his face several times.


    The tears in his eyes just started, but the little fox didn''t feel so sympathetic. He raised his claw and shone it on his face!


    Just listening to the sound of "Yi ~", the claw directly scratched a big cut in his face, but he didn''t see the blood left. In the twinkling of an eye, it healed instantly!


    This time, the little fox was really scared silly.


    "The skill of my practice is special. Don''t be afraid. Can you transform?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Will it change into human form?"


    He asked a few questions. The little fox looked up at him. His black eyes were full of amazement and panic, so he could only reply.


    "No."


    "... what a pity."


    "What a pity?"


    She asked, and ye Xiaogu looked at her lightly. Obviously, he didn''t have any emotion, but he made the little fox tremble.


    When his mind turned, he didn''t want to laugh with the little fox and asked faintly.


    "Do you know how to leave the northern region?"


    "Leave the northern region?"


    The little fox asked back one by one, as if he couldn''t ask anything at all.


    Perhaps it is because he has been in this ice and snow place for a long time, his temperament has become a lot less light.


    After asking for two words, he held the little fox in his arms and said simply.


    "It''s fate for you and me to meet. From now on, you will accompany me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little fox didn''t dare to say "no" at the moment. The man in front of him didn''t look like a good man with hair and beard.


    She didn''t answer, and ye Xiaogu didn''t think about whether she would answer or not. He took her and walked slowly in the snow.


    He didn''t ask for direction or purpose, so he walked slowly all the time. Occasionally, when he met a cliff that couldn''t be passed, he flew over with Lei Guanghua''s wings.


    However, because the power of the ghost road was suppressed too much by the special environment of the northern region, he did not dare to use Lei Guanghua wing to go on the road at will. If there was any danger, he might not be able to escape without Lei Guanghua wing.


    The little fox was carried away by him for several days and nights. Occasionally he wanted to escape, but he found that he seemed to be sleepless and didn''t need to rest at all. He could only suppress his mind secretly.


    She is a fox heart. Naturally, she is cunning and thoughtful.


    Having nothing to do, seeing that she could not escape, she began to talk with ye Xiaogu.


    However, their situations and experiences are different. They talk from each other and can''t talk together.


    For example, the little fox will say what is delicious, but in ye Xiaogu''s opinion, those little animals can''t imagine what kind of taste it is.


    The man was a fox, chatting one by one. The little fox was also very hearty. Obviously, he had left his familiar territory far away. At this moment, he suddenly remembered it, hurriedly looked back and said eagerly.


    "Where are you taking me?"


    "I don''t know. I heard that there is something here that can help my wife, so I want to come and have a look."


    "Madam?"


    "She is a monster made of jade. Later, her accomplishments dissipated and turned into the original form."


    Maybe it''s because the little thing has a fox face. Ye Xiaogu is inexplicably close to her, so he easily shows the jade tears on his neck.


    The little fox subconsciously stretched out his little paw to touch it twice, but he patted it with his backhand and refused faintly.


    "Don''t touch it."


    "Why can''t I touch it?"


    "Do I know you very well? You''re just a pet I picked up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu said such a sentence lightly. For a moment, he choked the little fox.


    But this little guy is also a demon. The more he despises her, the more she wants to show off.


    Just as ye Xiaogu looked up at the direction, she stretched out her claw and touched the jade tears.

 Chapter 535

    That little claw just touched the jade tears on ye Xiaogu''s neck, and there was no strong grasp or Qi force.


    Unexpectedly, the little fox''s claw caused jade tears to tremble slightly, and a light came with it!


    He didn''t notice for a moment, but he lowered his head and felt the flash of light. He threw the little red fox away, slightly nervous and carefully examined the jade tears on his neck.


    The little fox was thrown out by him so painlessly. For a moment, he didn''t want to run. On the contrary, he squatted in the snow for a moment.


    When she saw ye Xiaogu holding the jade tears, she also vaguely felt something and looked at him with a little doubt.


    Jade tears in his hands flashed along with the an aura, but they fell into his hands, but there was no change.


    The cold start was like Wang Pei''s body temperature in the past, which made his heart shiver inexplicably for a long time.


    Just at this moment, the little fox also reacted, jumped up gently on the ground, put his claws together, explored and drilled into the snow, and was about to escape.


    He was also quick eyed and quick at hand. Seeing that she was going to run, he directly stretched out his hand and took a pat in the snow!


    A dull sound of "bang"! At the place where he dropped his palm, a huge fan-shaped screen burst on the ground, and the sudden burst of Qi directly shocked the little fox who had just got into the snow!


    With the sound of "ouch", the little thing swayed in the sky like a rag bag for two times, and was about to hit the ground head-on.


    Ye Xiaogu clearly knew that the little fox was not bao''er, but jumped up subconsciously and caught her.


    In a daze, the little fox was very confused for a moment. As soon as he saw his face, he trembled subconsciously.


    "Have I allowed you to go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Put your hand out."


    "Hands?"


    "Claws."


    The little red fox was a little flustered. At this moment, he subconsciously stretched out his claws, which made ye Xiaogu stretch out his hand and touch it twice.


    "You are also a hothead, and you can wipe such beautiful nails."


    "I didn''t wipe it. It was born."


    "Born? Where do you get so many born?"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu touched her little claws. The red nails really made him feel inexplicably.


    In the past hundred years, he still didn''t feel lonely, but now he has achieved nothing. He will inevitably miss the baby standing behind him.


    The little fox saw him holding his paw and touching it again and again. He wanted to endure it for a while, but he didn''t expect that he would advance an inch and smell it twice.


    If you don''t yell at him now, it''s estimated that she can send her little claws to her mouth.


    "Hey! What are you doing?!"


    "... try yelling again?"


    Ye Xiaogu just got close. The little fox drank softly and sounded directly in his ear, which made him unhappy.


    In his heart, in fact, the little red fox is not good-looking. There are some red traces on his face and eye circles. It looks inexplicably abrupt. In addition, the red hair also makes him feel uncomfortable.


    If she could speak two words, ye Xiaogu wouldn''t treasure her so much now.


    He dislikes the little red fox. In fact, why doesn''t the little fox dislike him?


    Just looking at his long fluffy silver hair, untidy face and beard, especially wearing only black pants, he looks like a savage.


    If he hadn''t spoken, he would have been more or less friendly. I''m afraid the little fox would have managed to slip away.


    "Your nails have a smell of flowers and plants. It''s snowy and white here. Where did you find the paint?"


    "It''s said that you''re born. There''s no pigment."


    "Born? Not so much born."


    Ye Xiaogu said faintly and dragged the little fox''s claws to the jade tears on his neck.


    Unexpectedly, the little fox didn''t cooperate very well. Her outstretched claw was so short that she didn''t get close to it.


    Ye Xiaogu tugged twice and saw her soft and paralyzed on the ground. A cold color flashed in her eyes, looking for anger.


    "Do you want me to invite you up?"


    "My legs are soft and I can''t get up."


    "Can''t get up, can you? I''ll teach you how to get up."


    If it had been done before, maybe he could have made do with a few words of comfort. But now Wang Pei''s jade tears just saw something. He really didn''t like the wild fox.


    The little red fox really didn''t lie to him. The strength brought out by the palm just now shocked her. Now she''s still dizzy.


    But before she could take a faint breath, she saw ye Xiaogu''s cold face and stepped on her tail!


    The strength of this foot didn''t say. She was really frightened by Ye Xiaogu''s action, so she hurried to cheer up, stretched out her claws and grabbed the jade tears on ye Xiaogu''s neck.


    Strange to say, as soon as she caught the jade tears, the original motionless jade tears immediately flashed a light!


    Ye Xiaogu''s calm mood also changed. He took down the jade tears from his neck and let the little fox hold them all the time.


    The blue jade tears changed the flashing direction of the light from time to time. Holding it in the little fox''s claws, it was like a lighthouse on the beach, constantly flashing the blue light.


    The man and the fox were looking around at the aura. Unexpectedly, the aura from the jade tears didn''t flash a few times, and suddenly there was no movement.


    The little fox subconsciously shook the jade tears twice, and then stared at a pair of black foxes at ye Xiaogu. He was at a loss for a moment.


    "It''s gone?"


    "I can see. I don''t need you to say it."


    "I didn''t do anything."


    Listening to the indifference between his words, the little fox was startled for a moment and hurriedly explained.


    But between these words, ye Xiaogu didn''t look at her, but stared at the jade tears in her hand.


    After a while, the little fox was beating a drum in his heart, but ye Xiaogu reached out and touched her claws.


    The little fox was feeling guilty and subconsciously hid, but he stretched out his hand and dragged it, especially coldly.


    "Don''t hide."


    "What are you doing?"


    "Where did you get this paint on your claws?"


    "It''s said that it''s natural. Where can I catch it..."


    "If you give me another sophistry, I can clean you up even if I don''t change shape. Do you believe it?"


    He looked up at her coldly from her little paw, but the emotion in his eyes could not be concealed at all.


    The little fox listened to the meaning of his words and trembled secretly. He could only rack his brains and think hard. Finally, he was pleasantly surprised.


    "Not long ago, I went to Hongfan garden."


    "Hongfan garden?"


    "I''ll take you."


    Perhaps because of Ye Xiaogu''s wild and reckless image, the little fox was also timid and surrendered before he asked.


    With this clue, ye Xiaogu, who had been aimless for a long time, was a little sure in his heart. He picked up the little fox, simply collected the jade tears and joked.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why are you afraid of me? I used to be a handsome young man."


    When the little fox demon heard the speech, he subconsciously looked at his beard and spit out his tongue.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to notice, and then asked.


    "If the demon is a living creature, isn''t it very simple to practice and turn into form? Why didn''t you turn into form?"


    "How can it be a simple thing? The transformation of form and the crossing of robbery are born together. The transformation of form is simple, and the appearance of spirit is OK, but the crossing of robbery is even more difficult. If you don''t have complete preparation, how can you cross the robbery easily."


    "Perfect preparation? How long have you prepared?"


    "Me? I''m ready... Say thousands of years at least."


    "Tens of thousands of years? It''s really blowing."


    "Why did I blow it?! why do you say I blow it?"


    Ye Xiaogu said casually, as if she had hurt the little fox''s self-esteem. She wanted to prove something.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand and pulled her claws, joking.


    "Ten thousand years of practice, is that all you have? It seems that you have been given by the dog in these ten thousand years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little fox had a reasonable retort, but when she got here, she seemed guilty for a moment and lowered her head secretly.


    After all, at this moment, she is still in the hands of Ye Xiaogu. Even if she blows harder, she still loses face.


    The lonely appearance of the little fox amused him for a moment.


    He took her in his arms, patted her on the back and comforted her.


    "What virtues are they? It''s obviously a fox, but it doesn''t have any aura. Don''t be a fox in your next life. Be a cow and a horse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He said it casually, but he didn''t notice that the little fox demon''s two claws were drooping on his neck, and secretly he had slowly stretched out his sharp claws.


    It''s not good to be able to make a living in the bitter and cold places of northern regions.


    At present, the claw is really slippery. It is estimated that even if he has the body of the ghost family, he will have to worry about it.


    Just when she was about to do it, ye Xiaogu held her in his arms and rubbed her intimately.


    For a hundred years of solitude, he has been desperate for a long time.


    Perhaps it is because the northern region has removed the bleak cold wind, that is, the white snow, which has virtually smoothed his mood, and finally only the simplest and pure thing in his heart.


    Those old love and the simplest true loneliness.


    The little red fox has a taste similar to bao''er. It is not a fox taste, but an aroma, similar to the aroma of rose lavender.


    Although the little fox looks more flirtatious, it tastes a little lighter than bao''er.


    It is human nature for two strangers who meet in the bitter and cold northern region of ice and snow to hug each other for warmth at the moment.


    The little fox stroked behind his neck several times, but he hesitated and didn''t start.


    In fact, she hasn''t met a living creature who can speak for many years. This northern region is bitter and cold, and many monsters don''t understand human nature and can''t speak at all.


    Although ye Xiaogu''s appearance is wild and reckless, he has to say that he is a companion who can talk and talk.


    When the little fox hesitated, ye Xiaogu stroked her back and said suddenly.


    "If you want to do it, cut it according to my spine. Even if you drop a claw, it may not have the effect you think."


    "Why?"


    The little fox asked subconsciously. As soon as she said this, she realized what was wrong and quickly withdrew her claws with a guilty heart.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to think so. He touched the little fox and drew her Fox''s tail.


    The little fox''s Fox Tail feels strange at first sight. Now it looks strange.


    She was only an arm long body, but her tail was about a meter long.


    No wonder at first I saw this little thing trying to escape into the snow, and I could see a big tail in the distance.


    Between his thoughts, he pinched twice and explained carelessly.


    "I was born with a affinity for ghosts. Later, the cultivation skills were different from ordinary people, so I could cultivate the body of ghosts."


    "Ghost body?"


    "You just need to know that if you pull my paw, if you don''t break my neck, I can jump twice."


    "Isn''t that the immortal body?"


    "Have you ever seen an immortal body?"


    The little fox screamed in surprise, but ye Xiaogu asked back.


    She looked back at him blankly and shook her head, but ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand and said faintly.


    "Blood control crack muscle is not immortal, it''s just a small trick. In fact, my body is far more fragile than the friars of the same level."


    While talking, it was like corroboration. A hole opened in the palm of his hand, but it just showed a little blood red and healed in the twinkling of an eye.


    But even if it was such a small show, it was amazing in the eyes of the little fox.


    Subconsciously, she stretched out her paw and touched the palm of his hand. Her eyes full of curiosity and surprise were really invisible.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the little fox without expression, touched it twice, and suddenly said faintly.


    "You say that the transformation of form and Dujie are born together. The transformation of form is a very simple thing, so you can also transform form?"


    "Yes, yes, but it''s not convenient to turn into shape in this ice and snow, and I don''t look good."


    "It doesn''t matter. I still call with my head covered."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he joked like this, little red fox looked up at him, and didn''t even think about the previously strange palm.


    Ye Xiaogu was so stared at by her that she didn''t feel guilty at all. She said leisurely.


    "I don''t cultivate my mind. I don''t have five taboos and eight commandments. You''d better be careful."


    "... are you scaring me?"


    "If you want to try and become a girl, I''ll show you joy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this point, the little fox pursed his mouth. For a moment, he was really guilty and could not answer.


    Although she said she was a Taoist priest for thousands of years, she would drill into the snow when she saw people. I''m afraid it''s not something that a fox demon for thousands of years can do.


    Originally, she didn''t have much ability. She knew herself very well. At present, she didn''t answer. She occasionally pointed out the direction.


    One person and one fox walked in the ice and snow day and night for many days. The wind and snow were unimpeded. Although there were few words, they were inexplicably familiar with many.


    The cold wind, like the old and the thick snow below the knee, has made this northern region a dangerous place that is difficult for ordinary people to get close to.


    In fact, it is difficult for some goblins to survive in bitter and cold places.


    Little red fox said that she had been a Taoist for thousands of years, but when she first came out of the snow mountain, she was blown away by the cold wind. Even later, she could only let ye Xiaogu cover her and cover her from the wind and snow.


    But even so, the little fox''s foundation was too weak, and he almost fainted from the cold several times.


    When there was heavy snow, the man and fox happened to be walking in a large area of unobstructed snow.


    Ye Xiaogu took two steps. As soon as he lowered his head, he saw the little fox drooping four legs and squinting weakly. He was so cold that he didn''t even have the strength to tremble.


    From the first snow mountain, it seems that it is closer to the north, and the temperature has dropped a lot.


    Different from the temperature in the ordinary world, the temperature here is probably a few degrees below zero, but the cold is wrapped in the cold wind mat, but it penetrates any clothes and pours directly into the bones.


    The little fox seems to have thick fur. In fact, it is not as cold resistant as ye Xiaogu''s bare arms.


    Originally, he was going to walk a little longer. Seeing that the little thing was really depressed, he simply dug a hole in the snow and went straight into it.


    The ghost way he practices is not a good thing for the human race or the demon race. In fact, what he can use is Zhengyang Leigang. He doesn''t dare to come to the little fox easily.


    There was no way around. He could only hold her and say a few words casually.


    "Little fox, if you''re too cold, you can turn into a human. The skills I''ve practiced are harmful to you, but not beneficial. I really don''t dare to help you keep out the cold before the critical moment."


    "... what''s in your head? It''s so plain that people want to bite their teeth."


    The little red fox trembled and said. During the joke, ye Xiaogu smiled and held her more tightly, saying casually.


    "What I see and get is just what I want. I''m honest with myself."


    "You call it honesty? Can you be more shameless?"


    "I''ve been very restrained. Do you know that when I saw you, I was so crazy that I could hardly help myself."


    "All right, all right, don''t disgust me."


    When it comes to this, the little red fox subconsciously wants to move a little distance even if it is uncomfortable.


    Seeing this little thing, ye Xiaogu dodged a little. His smiling face under his disorderly hair faded a little, and looked up outside the ice cave.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the heavy snow sealed the hole like ants moving, and the small ice hole fell into darkness.


    Together with the darkness, the little fox demon subconsciously opened his eyes, forced his spirit, and instinctively began to want to dig a hole to hide.

 Chapter 536

    Even though she has long been used to the bitter cold in the northern region, she still has some difficulties in the face of such a cold wind.


    In this dark silence, suddenly a glittering and translucent aura lit up, accompanied by a faint cool wind, the whole ice cave inexplicably became a lot warmer.


    Little red fox subconsciously raised his head and looked at the direction of Lingguang''s gathering. He thought it was something, but it was ye Xiaogu''s hands.


    He then pushed a few times, raised his head a little, and then the Qi in his hand solidified and gathered into a glittering ball of light.


    It seems that he noticed the little red fox''s eyes. As soon as his wrist turned, the light ball soared in the air, and he hung in the cave and began to absorb the cold.


    "Don''t get too close. This is the chill I gathered with cold Sichuan strength. Your body is not resistant to cold. If you touch this thing, you''re afraid you can''t eat it."


    "Hanchuan strength?"


    "It''s a skill to exert strength and luck. I just thought it could be used to keep out the cold."


    The little red fox heard the sound and looked at him curiously. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it.


    In the eyes of this little thing, the cold wind in the northern region is different from ordinary. Even the most just and Yang skill may not survive.


    I didn''t expect that he could use a power luck skill to dispel the cold in the northern region.


    For a moment, she looked at ye Xiaogu. The eyes of a pair of black foxes were full of curiosity and expectations. She really regarded him as a wandering immortal.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the cold Sichuan strength, and waited until it was almost fixed. Then he looked down and saw the little fox full of reverent eyes.


    He was not a good man at all. He had thought about the little fox for a long time. Now he smiled and joked casually.


    "What do you mean by looking at me like this? Turn into a human. Let me see. I''ll give you two instructions to ensure that you can survive and become an immortal."


    "Is that true?"


    "Can I deceive you?"


    Seeing that the little fox was full of positive looks, he smiled to himself, and a trace of cunning flashed across his eyes.


    Although the little fox listened to what he said, he did not immediately turn into a human shape. On the contrary, he hesitated and paced for a while.


    When ye Xiaogu was impatient, the little thing looked up at him and hesitated.


    "I really don''t look that good."


    "Where is it not good-looking? Is it not good-looking, or is it not good-looking?"


    "... not very good-looking."


    The little fox said, as if he thought of the previous embarrassment. For a moment, he inevitably felt guilty.


    Ye Xiaogu has been waiting around for so long. Seeing the little fox is still so dawdling, he frowned and deliberately threatened her.


    "Can you change? If you can''t change, you''d better continue to be a fox for me all your life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to what he said, the little fox bit his teeth secretly, and a light sound of "bang" brought out a black smoke, which changed into a posture in the twinkling of an eye? Wonderful girl.


    When ye Xiaogu saw it, he was secretly happy. He hurried over and wanted to reach out and hold her.


    Unexpectedly, after the smoke dispersed, a pretty girl''s face was half red and half white, which could be compared with his yin-yang face at the beginning.


    When he introduced black Sanskrit himself, he didn''t have such a direct feeling.


    Now I saw the little fox turning into a human, and his face was half red and half white. It was really called stimulation.


    Originally, he wanted to do it. This time, he was so scared that he stepped back and hit the snow wall with a "bang".


    Seeing him hiding, the little fox hurried forward and asked.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    "... don''t get so close. Step back."


    Rao is the nature of Ye Xiaogu''s mind, which has been suffering for a hundred years in the northern region. Seeing the frightening face in front of him, he couldn''t help pushing the girl for a moment.


    In fact, she said it was not difficult to see, but her face was red and white. The contrast was too strong. Inexplicably, she felt a little scary.


    In particular, ye xiaoguben hasn''t seen the little fox turn into a human shape since she came here. Now she feels a little sudden when she changes into a human shape.


    The little fox had already reminded him so many words. Now, seeing him repeatedly bow his head and avoid, he turned around and wanted to leave here.


    It happened that this place was originally an ice cave in the snow. As soon as she turned her head, there was a snow wall in front of her. For a moment, it made her very uncomfortable.


    "OK, I''ll slow down. It''s a little too exciting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Won''t you cry? It''s freezing and snowy. You and I don''t know we''ve only met for more than a hundred years. It''s usually deserted. Things like appearance can be as long as they can make do."


    "Is this a comforting word?!"


    She didn''t really want to talk to ye Xiaogu, but he developed a cheeky nature in the past, nothing else. It''s not bad to make him laugh and ease the atmosphere.


    She responded angrily, which virtually broke the embarrassment between the two.


    The cold wind outside the snow field is as old as before, but it is isolated from the thick white snow, and the "whoosh" movement is naturally much less.


    The little red fox turned into a woman who wanted to turn around directly, but ye Xiaogu walked over strangely, leaving only a distance that could not be reached by turning around, joking.


    "You''d better turn your back to me. You should look at me face to face. I''m afraid I''ll really throw up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How did you make your face like this? Generally speaking, the demonization is determined according to the nature of mind. It is reasonable to say that the fox demons and the like should not have such strange looks?"


    "Can you control what I look like?"


    Although his words were plain, the joke just now made the girl angry. He directly turned back and scolded, but it just bumped into his arms.


    Before she gave in, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and moved forward, forcing her to advance and retreat.


    However, the girl is not helpless. She can''t hide around. Subconsciously, she plans to turn into a fox, and doesn''t plan to continue to talk to ye Xiaogu. Thinking of turning into a fox, she gets into the snow and runs away.


    Unexpectedly, before she turned into a fox, ye Xiaogu said suddenly.


    "I used to be like you."


    "The same? What''s the same?"


    "What''s on my face is not something like birthmarks and markings, but something that can''t be absorbed by my body. It''s obvious on my body surface. But now I''ve refined it, and I can''t show you for the time being."


    "God, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    The girl subconsciously frowned and replied, but the words were still a lot softer.


    In fact, she is used to the birthmark on her face.


    As he said, the northern region is bitter and cold. There are not as many moving monsters as there are in snowy days, let alone a talking and intelligent demon family.


    So what she looks like, in fact, for her, she is not considering it for the time being, but sometimes she will think about it.


    After thinking about this, she seemed to feel no big deal. She raised her head and proudly faced ye Xiaogu''s eyes.


    Originally, the girl just wanted to express that she didn''t care about his ridicule. Unexpectedly, she just looked up and winked with ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu''s face turned white and her chest became angry.


    Before the girl could see more, ye Xiaogu coughed twice and spat blood foam on the ground.


    "Isn''t it so exaggerated? Just one look at me can make you vomit blood?"


    "... ouch ~"


    "Hum!"


    Although she snorted coldly, she was very considerate at the bottom of her heart. The sound of "bang" changed back to its original shape and did not continue to wander in front of Ye Xiaogu.


    I don''t know if it happened. As soon as she became a little red fox, ye Xiaogu''s face eased a little, and her chest became irritable, and her blood calmed down.


    "Hum ~ don''t think I''m ugly, you''re even more ugly! Your beard and hair are as messy as snow."


    "What is xuewotou? Food?"


    "I can''t eat you, but I still eat ~"


    Seeing him slow down a little, the little fox sneered again.


    Ye Xiaogu wiped the blood foam on his mouth, and a cold color flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Sure enough, I don''t feel quite right. It seems that there are some secrets in your little fox. It''s just a coincidence that I only met you a hundred years away from the northern region."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting, just a casual sigh. Go to the Hongfan garden you said first, and we''ll talk about other things later."


    With Zhang Fenghe''s words first, he now sees the little fox far less friendly than he was at the beginning.


    Perhaps it was because all the way was like a chess piece. The horse walked beside the word of the sun and at the bottom of the word of the field. Everything was designed in advance. He was inexplicably disgusted.


    At first, bao''er could not bear to say two words, not to mention Zhang Fenghe, who has only one side.


    As soon as the thought flashed in his heart, he slapped the ice cave with an expressionless palm and jumped out directly.


    The little fox didn''t know what he was thinking. Seeing him go out, he jumped out in a hurry.


    "Wait for me. I''m cold."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s too windy. Let me hide for a while."


    "You don''t have long legs? Do I have to hold you?"


    "Why are you like this? I''ve never seen such a shameless person as you! I said it''s ugly. You have to see it, and now you despise me!"


    The little red fox ran out with him. There was a biting cold wind in front of her, which made her shiver and her teeth tremble.


    Unexpectedly, after following him for two steps, he went his own way.


    She was so angry that she couldn''t help biting him.


    The cold wind is cold. It''s just a cold wind. There''s no snow.


    Ye Xiaogu took two steps and felt that the little red fox didn''t follow. He subconsciously frowned and looked back at her.


    In the cold wind, I saw a woman in red in the distance, as bright as the scorching sun, walking slowly against the cold wind.


    She had a good figure, but now she turned her back to him. The world was boundless. Inexplicably, she still had some lonely and distant temperament.


    Of course, if she didn''t hold her hands and keep shaking, she would have more temperament.


    After walking for two steps, the cold wind from the northern region poured into her bones. The bone chilling cold was far more terrible than any sword. People had no power to fight back.


    Before she had taken twenty steps, the girl looked pale, stumbled under her feet, and was about to fall in the snow.


    Just then, one hand pulled her directly, pulled her gently, and directly pulled her into a not warm embrace.


    The girl turned into a little red fox was warm in her heart. Just when she wanted to say two words, he was coldly interrupted.


    "Don''t look at me. The red spot on your face reacts to my ghost power."


    "I don''t want to look at you! You''re not so handsome!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With such a sarcasm, ye Xiaogu didn''t see any anger, and turned around and followed the original road.


    The cold wind is as old as before. Even if ye Xiaogu helps her block the wind, she still can''t help rubbing her hands secretly.


    Ye xiaoguben didn''t like the girl very much. After all, he talked with Zhang Fenghe first. Now he has some resistance to everything he sees.


    But she still has the same taste as bao''er, and she is also a fox demon.


    The so-called love and love may not exist, but at the moment, it really aroused his compassion.


    Han Chuan''s power became more and more natural and skillful. His backhand power directly led out a light ball of Qi power to absorb wind and cold in front of her.


    The cold around him faded for a few minutes, which made the girl couldn''t help looking at the light ball hanging in front of her and asked.


    "Why are you so powerful?"


    "... don''t touch it."


    Between the words, he didn''t like to see the girl. He just saw her slowly reaching out to touch the light ball. He couldn''t help frowning and reminding.


    She heard the sound and looked at ye Xiaogu. Naturally, she also saw the alienation in his eyes.


    "You don''t like me so much? Because I have a red spot on my face? Because I''m not good-looking?!"


    "Don''t shout."


    "How can I even yell? You look down on people first!"


    "If dog eyes don''t look down on others every time, they will look up."


    "Hum!"


    Between the two words, ye Xiaogu saw that she was too close to the cold Sichuan Qi, frowned secretly, or reached out to gather a small lantern.


    With the Qi strength, he led Hanchuan strength into the snow lantern. It was pretty beautiful together.


    The girl turned into a little red fox didn''t have much anger at all. She scolded two words. When she saw the snow lantern, she threw her mind behind her for a moment. She was very happy holding the lantern for a moment.


    "It''s so warm ~"


    "I''m warmer. Why don''t you try holding me?"


    "Hum ~"


    The girl is also a master with a big temper. Now she has a cold face and plays a temper after listening to his jokes.


    Ye xiaoguben still had a grudge against her, but seeing her charming appearance of playing a small temper, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and straighten her sideburns, which were disordered by the cold wind, and whispered.


    "All things in this world seem to be suffering, short and long, and each has joys, sorrows and joys. In fact, they all decide life and death on the front line of heaven and earth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I have a wife. She is also a fox demon."


    "I don''t have a man like you."


    With such a sarcastic remark, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly without fighting with her, and asked again.


    "The northern regions are bitter and cold. Have you seen anyone else for so many years?"


    "You know it''s a cold place. How can you meet someone else?"


    "No father, no mother?"


    "Why do you ask?"


    "Just pure curiosity."


    Although he said this, he didn''t deliberately explain anything.


    It seemed that something was wrong with the little red fox, but he was not the reckless young man at the beginning. Naturally, he would not lose his temper with her, let alone force her to ask.


    In fact, he has been regretting and blaming himself.


    If he can do it again, in fact, he also wants to deal with the relationship with bao''er well and won''t lose his temper like that. Maybe he can finally face the unknown suffering with her, and won''t hurt her one after another.


    Until now, ye Xiaogu didn''t understand why the news of the Taoist Association started, and why bao''er had to lead qianyun cave to attack Wandao alliance.


    Everything is in the clouds, and it seems that it is because of his youth and frivolity.


    Even if I could be a little more mature at the beginning, maybe I could handle things with Ren Hanxiang better, and I could treat those relationships normally.


    Not now, they have to find time to untie their heart knot.


    "... it''s not too young to do anything. Young people are always frivolous."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "... little fox, I told you not to look at me. You can''t hear me, can you? I''ll clean you up later. Can you believe I won''t take you away even if I find a way to leave here."


    "How to get out of here? Do you know how to get out of here?!"


    The girl turned into a little red fox was just listening to his casual feelings, but she jumped up with excitement at the end of the words, and in the twinkling of an eye, she turned into a fox.


    In addition to her excitement, her claws were not very stable holding the snow lantern.


    Seeing that the cold strength in the lantern was about to fall on her, ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand and drew his strength to condense a two foot long ice pole, just hanging the snow lantern.


    "As I said, don''t touch the cold inside. If I hurt you, I can''t cure you."


    "Tell me how to get out of here!"


    Handed the lantern pole in her hand to her little claw. Ye Xiaogu patted her little brain with an expressionless face and said faintly.


    "I don''t have an idea yet. You were born in the northern region. You think about what to do when you leave the northern region all day long?"


    "It''s freezing and snowy, and there are many monsters. Why can''t I pursue a better place?"


    "There are many monsters? Aren''t you a monster?"


    He joked casually, and the little fox subconsciously looked at his little claws. For a moment, he was stunned and didn''t know how to refute.


    The man walked slowly, saying it was slow, but the wind and snow came and went, and he was about to reach the so-called Hongfan garden of little red fox.


    If only we could unlock the secret of jade tears.

 Chapter 537

    In the far north, there is a cold wind, snow and ice, and there is no end.


    On the vast snow field, a small figure came slowly from the horizon.


    From a distance, I saw the man''s silver and white hair rising slightly with the cold wind, but I didn''t know how to hold a half large red fox in my arms.


    The little fox was also clever. His two small claws were very clever. He grabbed an ice crystal pole, on which hung a glittering ice lantern.


    "How far is it?"


    "Just keep going. The direction is right."


    "Little fox, do you know how many days we have gone?"


    "You still have to go on for ten days and a half months. Do you want to go back? You said you were going to Hongfan garden."


    "... take a break."


    As soon as he finished, ye Xiaogu stamped his feet. The ice and snow beside him soared into the air and burst for several feet. The snow scattered all over the ground, showing an ice hole.


    He was not polite either. He immediately jumped into the ice hole with the little fox in his arms.


    Although there was neither snow nor wind today, most of the snow at the entrance of the cave was piled up in a twinkling of an eye.


    In the small cave, he took a breath with the little fox and secretly turned the strength of Hanchuan.


    The cold wind is as old as before. I feel that the temperature has not decreased much, but the deep chill is much deeper.


    Even if there is no wind, I still linger around all the time. I can''t avoid it.


    This is no longer a simple chill. It should be the power of some array or the creation of heaven and earth.


    Although he has repaired the cold Sichuan strength, it takes some effort to attract the Qi strength after all, and he also drives most of the Qi strength out of the cold for the little red fox. He really can''t carry it for a moment.


    In the hole under the snow field, ye Xiaogu closes his eyes vaguely against the snow and takes a break for a while. The little red fox in his arms stares at a pair of black eyes and looks at the ice lantern in a daze.


    Between the glittering and translucent lights, the ice lanterns that are not very clear are like a dim yellow table lamp, which makes people feel a slight warmth at a glance.


    "Ono, you say you have this skill. If you and I really separate in the future, can you prepare more such lanterns for me?"


    "... let''s talk about it later."


    "How can you say it at that time? It''s hard to tell when life and death are apart. Maybe it''s gone. It''s useless to say it at that time. It''s better to prepare things early."


    "Little fox..."


    "Huh?"


    "Can you lend me some warmth?"


    "No!"


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s request for the lantern, the little fox was very alert, took his claws in his arms and made it clear that he didn''t want to call him.


    The cold river in the lantern drew him together. He also spent some effort. Now seeing that the little fox didn''t want to let go, he frowned and wanted to reach out to grab the lantern.


    But as soon as he reached out and didn''t touch the lantern, the cold in his body made him tremble, but he sat down to one side.


    The little fox was not conscious at the moment. The baby held the lantern and pursed his lips.


    "You have to rob this little lantern with me for your great ability ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After saying this, she didn''t see any response. She didn''t feel much at first. After a while, she turned back and saw ye Xiaogu sitting aside, with a thin layer of frost on her face.


    This really worried the little fox. He hurried to bring the ice lantern closer to him.


    But unfortunately, ye Xiaogu just spits out a cold breath in his mouth. As soon as those cold gases touch the ice lantern, they directly blow away the bright gas inside.


    As soon as the glittering and translucent light went out, the little fox was slightly stunned for a moment, and his small black eyes were full of confusion.


    But before she thought about it, suddenly a chill poured in, and then the chill surged in all directions!


    Without ye Xiaogu''s Hanchuan strength to absorb the cold, at this moment, the little fox felt what the cold is to the bone.


    At the beginning, she had been living in the snow mountains near the border of the northern region. Occasionally, she dug 3000 feet deep in the northern region. She didn''t dare to walk on the snow field in such a big way.


    I didn''t expect to be severely educated as soon as I came to the snow field this time.


    Perhaps it was because the chill came so suddenly that she didn''t have time to respond. She shivered and stretched out her little claw to explore the location of Xiaogu in the middle of her memory.


    The ice hole was not big. As soon as she stretched out her claw, she touched ye Xiaogu''s chest.


    Ye Xiaogu had just been choked by the sudden cold. He vaguely saw that the ice lantern was out, and said vaguely.


    "Don''t be afraid... Wait... I''ll take a breath..."


    Before the trembling words could say more, he vaguely felt that the little fox demon in front of him had changed his appearance, but he couldn''t see her clearly in the darkness.


    Strange to say, she had turned into a fox. Her thick fur was shivering with cold. Now she turned into a human shape, but it was inexplicably warm.


    In the cold ice cave, the frost on his face gradually began to melt and gradually regained consciousness.


    The little red fox girl felt that his heartbeat was calmer, and subconsciously she was going to turn into a fox demon.


    Unexpectedly, he took her and joked.


    "My hands are still shaking. Please warm them up again."


    "Why are you so shameless?"


    "When did I say I was ashamed?"


    Ye Xiaogu grinned and said that he had taken advantage of her. In fact, it was not possible. He was really cold in his hands and feet.


    However, the girl turned into a human and had the effect of expelling the cold, which really surprised him a little.


    "I didn''t expect you little fox to have such ability. The cold was so strong just now that I almost didn''t survive. You can resist it."


    "Hum!"


    She snorted coldly and didn''t explain anything. After a while, she seemed to think of something and reminded.


    "The more you go to the depths of the northern regions, the more common such coldness will become. Those things are like invisible Qi. Once touched, they will get into your body. Find a way to avoid them."


    "Avoidance? How to avoid it?"


    "How do I know? I''ll just say it casually."


    "Speaking of it, I asked you this little fox to teach me about coercion that day. You didn''t teach me. You said it was born. Are you perfunctory to me?"


    In his spare time, he was really bored. He turned to his old account, and she couldn''t answer for the moment.


    There are not many places to move in the dark ice cave. They can''t see each other''s appearance, which virtually alleviates some embarrassment.


    After all, the girl''s face was red and white. Most people were not used to it. Even ye Xiaogu couldn''t stand it.


    All the way out from the distant mountains, I don''t know whether it has been a few months or a year or two.


    Although there are changes day and night in the northern regions, such vast and endless snow fields really make life unable to afford any concept of time.


    When you think about it carefully, ye Xiaogu and the little fox have actually gone a long way, but the little fox is not easy to talk with lanterns on weekdays. He is occasionally wary of monsters and doesn''t want to say anything.


    They were so quiet that they had come here unconsciously. They had to sigh a sigh.


    Although the woman turned into a little red fox was in his arms, he still had some spirit of sitting and not being confused. After all, he was not the reckless teenager at the beginning, and he didn''t think so flustered about this meat.


    The northern region has been cold for a hundred years. It can erase hatred and these miscellaneous thoughts.


    She had thought that ye Xiaogu would talk in a disorderly way in ordinary days, but now there would be some noise. Unexpectedly, he was very calm.


    In the ice cave, they fell silent for a moment.


    Maybe she was a little guilty. She pursed her mouth and said.


    "Why don''t I teach you? It''s boring for us to hold it like this."


    "Boring? Do you want to do some interesting sports?"


    She didn''t even want to throw her eyes at him. She stretched out her hand and pressed his heart falsely.


    "Restrain your mind and feel the Qi around you."


    "... come soon? You little fox is quite acute."


    "Do you want to learn or not? Get out now!"


    If you don''t believe it, the girl is also impatient. Ye Xiaogu raised her mouth slightly and couldn''t answer with a smile.


    Sensing the Qi force is the most basic thing. As soon as he closed his eyes and thought a little, he vaguely felt the Qi force around him.


    "Well, feel it, and then do what?"


    "How did you feel?"


    "How can you feel the Qi? You little fox talks strangely."


    As soon as she said this, she raised her hand according to ye Xiaogu''s heart, and almost beat him out of breath.


    "There are also strong and weak points of Qi power, and different attributes of spiritual root. What I make you feel is not spiritual Qi, but emotion."


    "Emotions?"


    "Xintong Baiwei knows the intersection of six senses. Now you try to shield your five senses and try to feel those emotions alone."


    "But there''s no mood around here?"


    "Do you have it now?"


    While talking, the girl raised her hand and shone at him. There was a claw in front of him! It was just hanging in front of his eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu closed her eyes slightly at the moment and could clearly feel the momentum of Qi, but she couldn''t feel her so-called emotion for a moment.


    But she was really clever. She looked down and leaned closer, just in front of him on his eyelids.


    As her hand approached, ye Xiaogu clearly felt the temperature of her fingertips and the pressure of moving slowly, followed by instinctive fear.


    This fear comes from the bottom of my heart. It was only a little imperceptible emotion, but because of her reminder, ye Xiaogu feels that the emotion is constantly lax at the bottom of my heart.


    It''s like a drop of oil falling on the water. It''s only a drop of pure black, but it''s scattered in a flash, making it colorful.


    She had nothing to do. She kindly taught ye Xiaogu to learn coercion. This is her talent inheritance, so she didn''t cheat in the process of learning.


    The order of ordinary people is almost to perceive emotions, and then use emotions mixed with the release of true vitality to master coercion.


    Although it sounds very simple, it really needs to distinguish between the original heart and the original Qi. In fact, it is also very cumbersome.


    The most important thing is to learn such a primary coercion and motivation. Later, you can gradually analyze your emotions. Finally, meditation and meditation can also help practice.


    However, it fell on ye Xiaogu. He just realized his emotions, and something went wrong.


    It is not that he is too stupid, it is precisely because he is too savvy.


    The girl turned into a little red fox put her hand in front of him. It''s not surprising to see that he didn''t say a word for a long time. She comforted him casually.


    "It''s easy to say, but it''s also quite laborious. This is only the first step. Everything is difficult at the beginning, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t feel it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s almost time to rest. Go on. It''s estimated that there''s still a thousand or eight hundred miles to go. You''ll be there in two steps."


    She talked a lot. She thought ye Xiaogu would say something, but he didn''t answer.


    She was a little strange in her heart. Unexpectedly, before she could say a word, she suddenly felt a change in his momentum!


    The black Sanskrit, which had been refined into the body, was like a lingering shadow, which climbed onto his face in the twinkling of an eye.


    Suddenly seeing this yin-yang face, she was startled for a moment and turned around quickly to leave.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu, who had been silent all the time, suddenly sat up and said with a grin full of evil spirit.


    "I felt fear."


    "... what do you mean?"


    "Are you afraid of me? Why? You and I are the same kind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was some light in the hole above the head. The two people in the cave faced each other with a stripe on each other''s faces.


    She frowned secretly. She should have been very frightened, but it seemed that she felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity in the bottom of her heart.


    The man in front of her, or the black spot on his face, made her feel so familiar.


    Even though she knew clearly that she should not reach out, she hesitated for a moment, but still trembled and stretched out her hand, trying to touch his cheek.


    Maybe it was God''s will. As soon as she reached out and touched the black Sanskrit, the red spots on her face moved slowly, and even began to move.


    As if she had given birth to wisdom, the erythema moved slowly on her face. Although it was a little slow, it did change.


    On the other side, the black Sanskrit on ye Xiaogu''s face has been very smart, and has been swinging back and forth on his face for several times.


    The black and red colors drifted away for a long time, and finally gathered together through her fingertips.


    The two stripes converged on ye Xiaogu''s face. It was like a strange Peking Opera mask between black and red, with a little more horror against his wild grin.


    It was just that the Qi kept gathering. Finally, it didn''t spread neatly on his face, but suddenly gathered to the center of his eyebrows, as if it had suddenly condensed into a point.


    With the convergence of that point, the smile on his face stagnated, suddenly trembled and fell straight down.


    The girl was so quick eyed that she gave him a straight hand, otherwise the back of his head would have to knock.


    After gathering two kinds of strange black and red spots, ye Xiaogu didn''t faint for long. On the contrary, after a while, he opened his eyes and looked at the girl turned into a little red fox. For a moment, he couldn''t help joking.


    "I saw you at the first sight. You look good. Now it seems that I haven''t lost my sight."


    "Go away ~ I TM was a fox at first. Can you look at me?"


    She was still worried and secretly afraid. When she heard his joke, she pushed him angrily.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and wanted to say more. Suddenly, he turned around and vomited a mouthful of blood!


    At this moment, the girl turned into a little red fox changed her complexion slightly and hurried to help him, but ye Xiaogu waved her back.


    Strange to say, that mouthful of blood had already vomited out, but it did not melt into the ice and snow on the ground. On the contrary, it drilled back into ye Xiaogu like a living creature.


    Seeing this strange scene, she couldn''t care about anything else for a moment and hurried back two steps.


    Ye Xiaogu, who was holding the snow wall, frowned slightly, and the black and red spots on his face had actually disappeared into his body.


    Heaven and earth are clear, and in the clear and turbid Lingtai knowledge house, I don''t know when a huge black and red light ball suddenly appeared.


    Among them, the Qi force is like a rising and fluctuating black and red fog, with invisible pressure.


    With the Qi force in the light ball, the clear and turbid heaven and earth, which had been solidified, trembled slightly.


    This place was originally made of millions of blood essences, supplemented by the cream of the snow mountain of imperial beast mountain. It has undergone many twists and turns.


    Not to mention that the Lingtai knowledge house is different from the Dantian Qihai. If the Dantian Qihai is destroyed, he just loses his cultivation. If it is destroyed here, he will directly become an idiot.


    Inspired by Qi strength, ye Xiaogu sword in dark blue feather clothes pointed to the huge black and red light ball from a distance and vowed to crush the light ball with the potential of heaven and earth!


    Outside the Lingtai knowledge house, the girl turned into a little red fox saw him rising and filled with a black fog.


    The fog seemed to give birth to wisdom. It was still lingering on Ye Xiao''s lonely side. After a while, it seemed to feel her existence and looked over, frightening her into the original shape.


    Without waiting for ye Xiaogu to say hello, he was very clever and ran out of the ice hole.


    As soon as she left her front foot, ye Xiaogu in the ice cave suddenly raised his head and raised his head to the sky with a long roar, and the powerful ghost power suddenly burst up!


    For a moment, I saw countless black Qi burst in an instant! The little red fox, who had just run out of the ice hole, wanted to look back. At the moment, he could only run away and didn''t dare to look back.


    Between the continuous roars on the ground, the continuous black gas is like a rock flow, shaking out countless gullies in a few miles around!

 Chapter 538

    In Lingtai''s house of knowledge, the black and red light spheres hung in the air, but they seemed to melt. The black gas sank and the blood gas surged up. They linked the heaven and earth with each other, showing boundless visions!


    Ye Xiaogu''s sword points to the empty lead, and the dark blue light surges. With a dark blue feather coat, it looks like the reincarnation of the Heavenly Master!


    I don''t know how long it took, the huge light ball was finally consumed and refined.


    He pressed his hands down, restrained his Qi strength, and then gently vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi. He vaguely felt that the Lingtai knowledge house was a little different.


    But without looking carefully, he left the Lingtai knowledge house and slowly opened his eyes.


    Surrounded by a huge pit, stretching for several miles, you can vaguely see the continuous gullies in it. You can imagine the original scene of mountain collapse.


    "Little fox!"


    Under the white snow, the bitter and cold northern region seems to have the power to smooth everything. Even such a terrible sight of continuous gullies looks so small on the snow field.


    Even he himself seemed very small.


    Refining and swallowing black Sanskrit again did not bring him the slightest surprise and sense of achievement. On the contrary, he suddenly lost the little fox, which made him feel very lonely.


    The cold wind is as old as before. I don''t know where to get up and where to go. He stands on the huge empty snow field like a drop in the sea.


    The silvery hair was still so impetuous, and the beard was occasionally stained with snow foam in the wind and snow.


    He stood in place without expression until the cold wind blew, and the snow on the ground had flooded most of his legs. He didn''t know whether it was sunny and dark, ten days or half a month.


    Finally


    Like a waking snowman, he shook the snow on his body, reached out and touched the jade tears on his neck, looked up at the boundless snow field in the distance, and took a step forward.


    "Rustle ~ rustle ~"


    The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, he smiled upward, the thunder light in his right arm was instantly attracted, connected with his shoulder and back, turned into wings, and rushed towards the sound in a flash!


    Just listen to the "bang ~"! Extremely fast movement, and even directly break through the air to produce an air explosion.


    With the blessing of Lei Guang''s wings, he rushed out hundreds of steps in an instant. With the strength of emergency stop in the air, the snow in the snow was instantly several meters high!


    After the flying snow dispersed, he was slightly stunned when he saw the thing on the snow field.


    In the snow field, the little thing that is not too conspicuous is not a small red fox, but a half large white haired beast.


    The snow around the little thing was flying, and it seemed at a loss. It could only look at ye Xiaogu with a little confusion.


    The man and the beast looked at each other in the air, and ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. The ecstasy in his heart turned into loneliness. Somehow, he had a bit of rage in vain.


    He falsely stood in the air, raised the little beast falsely in the air, and threatened to crush it to death.


    Just then, a cry came from a in the distance, "stop!"


    Originally, ye Xiaogu, who stood in the air, disappeared in situ and appeared directly in front of the speaker.


    She was wearing a long red dress, like a flame beating on the snow. Her slender waist and extremely long skirt inexplicably showed a bit of domineering.


    Maybe it''s been a long time. Her appearance seems strange, but he can''t forget the natural charm of the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.


    He looked at the little red fox, and the little red fox was looking at him.


    It''s just that ye Xiaogu''s beard and silver hair, which have not changed for a hundred years, are really nothing to look at. The only thing that can attract a little attention is the half wings turned into thunder wings behind him.


    In the past, she had seen him move Lei Guanghua''s wings, but it was the first time she saw him standing in front of her and saw him very clearly.


    The thunder light is constantly divergent with the overflowing Qi, and appears to be very powerful.


    "I came to watch it. Don''t hurt it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What are you looking at me so directly?"


    She lowered her head and shook her long skirt. She stretched out her hand to pat the snowflakes on it, but she was hugged by Ye Xiaogu before she looked up.


    I don''t know whether it''s ten days and a half months, or a year or two.


    Lingtai knew the house. When he repeated heaven and earth, he was always worried that she was gone.


    This hundred years of solitude didn''t make him feel half bitter, but when he saw her, he was upset.


    Her taste... Her appearance... She is the perfect double of boa, the last sustenance of his wandering in the world for hundreds of years.


    He can''t leave her, nor can he leave her.


    His manic breath was like a burning fire. He held her tightly, smelled her and felt the feeling of hugging her.


    All the emotions became so uneasy, as if they would cry in the next second, and as if they could laugh three times in the blink of an eye.


    At first, little red fox was held by him and was startled. After a while, when he was thinking of letting him go, he felt a slight pain in his waist, which was strangled by him.


    For a moment, regardless of Ye Xiaogu''s mood, she quickly frowned, pushed and bustled twice and scolded.


    "Please let go, my waist will be broken by you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±¡¢


    As soon as she opened her mouth, the voice completely different from bao''er woke ye Xiaogu. He slowly took a deep breath, like waking up from a dream, smelled her with a little nostalgia, and sighed softly.


    "It''s kind of polite. If it weren''t for the inappropriate place, we''d be warm by now."


    "Go away! Who wants to be warm with you!"


    The little red fox scolded, saying that he was reluctant, but he didn''t push him away.


    Having known each other for so many years, it''s not easy to find someone to talk to in the bitter cold of the northern region, not to mention the person in front of her, who also helped her remove the scars on her face. Indeed, she can barely be regarded as a friend.


    But before she thought about it, ye Xiaogu suddenly hugged her and kissed her twice. The beard on her mouth was like sandpaper, which made her cheek ache.


    She was so angry that she pushed and bustled a few times and scolded loudly.


    "I told you to go away! Do you really think I''m a vegetarian?"


    "Whether to eat vegetarian or not, ye doesn''t know, but I really want to eat you now."


    He smiled and stroked the girl''s long hair. It was strange to say that some red hair occasionally appeared in her long hair, which looked strange and beautiful.


    She was so sticky and angry by Ye Xiaogu that she simply changed into a little fox.


    She''s still fine. Turning into a fox now makes him more reluctant to put it down. He smiles when he holds her.


    The little fox was disgusted by him for a moment, and frowned unhappily.


    "Why are you so disgusting? I haven''t seen you so disgusting before. Why has it been like this after seven or eight years?"


    "Seven or eight years?"


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly surprised when he heard the speech, but he also knew that it would take some effort to refine Qi, so he couldn''t say how hard it was to accept.


    The little fox looked at him angrily and said.


    "Otherwise, you think you have nothing to do with standing in that snow pile for so long? Nothing else, it''s the snow snake..."


    "Madam, it''s hard."


    "What?"


    The little thing raised his eyebrows and looked at him strangely. Ye Xiaogu was not guilty, and said sincerely.


    "It''s not a long-term way to stay here in the bitter and cold land of northern regions. Why don''t you marry me and I''ll take you out of here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "There are many wives in my family, and you won''t feel lonely."


    "Do you believe I stabbed you with one claw?"


    At first, I heard something sincere and serious, but when I said it, the little fox felt something was wrong.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled, directly lowered his head, kissed her little claw and whispered.


    "Madam, if you want, ye can give you his life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s just that you''re not the only one who wants this life. How can you study it then?"


    "I''ll catch you!"


    He joked that little red fox couldn''t help feeling for a moment, and his backhand poked a claw on his chest.


    Her little claws didn''t look too sharp, but as soon as they touched his chest, they went in half an inch.


    For a moment, he frightened the little fox and hurriedly wanted to put away his claws and hide aside.


    But ye Xiaogu also liked such jokes. When she wanted to hide, he just got close, and the little claw on his chest disappeared another half an inch.


    This really frightened the little fox and scolded quickly.


    "You want to die!"


    "Will your wife marry me?"


    "Psycho!"


    "I don''t think about food or tea for my wife. If you refuse me, I can only die in your hands."


    While talking, he moved forward a little bit. This time, he was so frightened that the little fox almost couldn''t help running out.


    However, during this joke, she more or less understood ye Xiaogu''s mind, took back her little claw and frowned.


    "Why are you such a rascal? You have a thick skin."


    He smiled and didn''t answer, but he was reluctant to touch the little fox''s paw, with some reluctance and attachment.


    The little fox is different from boa. Boa is a white fox, but the little guy is a red fox.


    Even if he took away the red stripes in her body, her body was still red fur, which was inexplicably abrupt in the ice and snow.


    The little red fox is particularly abrupt when he is used to the monsters in the northern region with white skin and white armor.


    He turned and hugged her, followed the unfinished road directly, and joked casually.


    "Little fox, why are you a red?"


    "What red one?"


    "Red foxes are rare, especially in such snow fields. If you encounter any natural enemies, isn''t it very dangerous? Don''t you have no natural enemies?"


    "What are you doing looking at me like that? What''s that look?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s mind flashed, subconsciously lowered his head and looked at her. Unexpectedly, the joke made the little fox frown.


    If this thing turned into the past, it is estimated that some disagreements will inevitably arise in his heart. He has cleaned up his mind in this northern region for a hundred years.


    Seeing the angry look of the little fox, he directly touched her little paw and whispered.


    "I just asked casually. You are the fairy in the sky. You can''t run away from what I identified by Ye."


    "... hum ~"


    The little red fox snorted, and the words were more or less angry.


    However, ye Xiaogu had a good eye for her all the way. He had to say some sweet words. A few days later, the little fox made trouble with him with a smile.


    Perhaps it is because after so many years of silence, I saw the scene of changes in heaven and earth in Lingtai Zhifu, and inexplicable feelings of vicissitudes also came into my heart.


    Therefore, facing the little fox, he always brings the shadow of boa in his heart.


    I haven''t seen the person in my dream for a long time. It''s ten years... One hundred years... Two hundred years... It''s a long time, but it''s just a snap.


    Even he was inexplicably afraid that he would never see her again in his life.


    He was filled with emotion, and his natural words were mostly flattering and doting on the little red fox.


    Pushing up for more than ten years, this man walked on the snow field with a fox, but he didn''t say a word for ten days and a half months.


    Now I really let ye Xiaogu say something. The little red fox smiled and narrowed his eyes all day. A pair of fox eyes should have been charming to all sentient beings, but now he smiled for him and became a crescent moon.


    After all, I haven''t seen any small things in the world. Although they are old-fashioned meat words, I can still blush when I speak now.


    In such a casual conversation, the originally bleak cold wind has become a bit of taste, and the boundless snow field has a bit more color.


    After walking day after day, January after January, the vast snow field seems to have no end.


    But for them, it seems like a rare sweet journey.


    Two years have passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    A little different color can be seen on the invariable horizon, not like snow mountains or sunset at dusk. Intermittent red lines can be seen in the distance.


    The cold wind blew through the messy hair, and the beard around his mouth also moved twice. Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, narrowed his eyes and looked at it from a distance. He was not sure for a moment.


    The little red fox in her arms said positively.


    "Over there is Hongfan garden!"


    "... has it finally arrived?"


    As soon as he read it, his state of mind, which had not changed for a long time, trembled slightly, and the five flavors were in his heart for a moment.


    Little red fox didn''t notice the change of his face for a moment. He smiled and grabbed the transparent ice rod with his claws.


    On the ice pole, ye Xiaogu made another lantern for her, but this time he didn''t casually make an ice pimple, but carefully carved a lot of patterns, which looked crystal clear and beautiful.


    "Hold me tight."


    "Ah?"


    The little fox had not had time to react for a moment, but he had led out Lei Guanghua''s wings, and flew towards the horizon after a few swipes.


    He said it was flying. In fact, he didn''t dare to make too much publicity.


    The northern region is bitter and cold. The monsters that can live here are hard stubble. If they encounter it, they can fight it. At least they have some trouble.


    Two people walk in the sky is much faster than two legs.


    A few miles away, in a flash.


    From a distance, you can see a large small lake, large and small, all full of vermilion.


    Getting used to the vast snow field, ye Xiaogu felt extremely shocked.


    "Isn''t it beautiful? This is my house."


    "Home? You used to live here?"


    "Well, I''ve lived here since I remember. The lake here is quite warm. Would you like to take a dip?"


    "What''s inside?"


    "What''s inside? It''s snow water, but there are some red crystals at the bottom of the lake. It looks like red. Otherwise, you think you can find such a place in the vast white snow."


    Little red fox said so frankly. Although ye Xiaogu had some doubts in his heart, he didn''t ask much at the moment. He just restrained Lei Guang and followed the vermilion lake.


    Those lakes are not deep, but they are quite large. They are like a lotus leaf spread flat on the snow field.


    It is not so much a lake as a shallow pool.


    He took a closer look, and sure enough, he saw that there were some fine red sand and stones on the ground and four walls of the pool, and the water was very clear.


    Different from ye Xiaogu''s caution, the little red fox seemed to be really familiar with the place. He jumped out of his arms and jumped into the pool with a "pop" sound, which aroused a large amount of spray.


    Ye Xiaogu was splashed with water and subconsciously frowned to scold her.


    I looked up and saw the little fox fluttering slowly in the pool. For a moment, I couldn''t help laughing.


    Simply looking around, there are still many such pools. There can be thousands of such pools, probably hundreds of miles around. Zhu Chi can''t see the end at a glance.


    However, as the little fox said, the pool just looks a little conspicuous. The water in the pool is clear and has no strange smell. It should be just ordinary snow water.


    Ye Xiaogu took down the jade tears from his neck and put them into the pool.


    At first, there was no response. Instead, it was put on the cinnabar on the edge of the pool and immediately began to be lax and emit a bright brilliance, which made him anxious and difficult to calm down. He thought there would be any change.


    Unexpectedly, Wang Pei''s jade tears seemed to just absorb the aura in the cinnabar. Although they might have some effects, they didn''t show anything strange at the moment.


    Even because of the water, a layer of hazy water mist appeared around the pool, and the little fox in the far pool turned into a human shape.


    She looked back at ye Xiaogu. She was clearly not in any mood, but inexplicably made an unknown fire in his heart.


    Seeing the jade tears absorbing the aura of cinnabar by the pool, he wanted to stand aside for a while. Unexpectedly, the woman turned into a little red fox swam over and asked curiously.


    "What are you doing?"


    He looked back and subconsciously wanted to answer, but when he looked back, he saw her in a red dress, like a rose in water. The familiar fox at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows and the strange fragrance from jade tears lit the fire in his heart.

 Chapter 539

    In the past, there were no ups and downs in his emotions for so many years, but now he clearly felt nostalgia.


    Although the little fox is not BoA''s appearance or her voice, it has her shadow and shape.


    Ling Yun has been away for a while. It has been a hundred years back and forth. I don''t know what situation bao''er is now. Naturally, I have some concerns in my heart.


    Invisible and little red fox has spent so many years on the ice field and is familiar with a lot.


    It''s not too much to say it''s time now.


    It seems that the pool is really warm, but the cinnabar at the bottom of the pool is too dense and fine. It feels like sandpaper.


    Ye Xiaogu touched the girl turned into a little red fox, and there was no lack of affection in his eyes.


    The girl also stayed in the endless ice field. I don''t know how long. She naturally has no resistance to his sweet words.


    But when he was really close, the girl suddenly reached out and touched his beard, joking.


    "Don''t come near me. Your beard hurts your face."


    "Then I''ll take care of it a little."


    "I advise you on weekdays. Don''t you take care of it?"


    "Today is special and should be taken care of."


    When ye Xiaogu said this, she jumped in her heart for a moment and turned her face and didn''t dare to take a closer look at him.


    Simply pull up your hair, trim it a little, and tie it in a small bun.


    As for the beard on his face, he didn''t want to give up, so he rubbed it directly on his face.


    It was so much cleaner than a razor that I saw a bunch of whiskers falling down without hurting my chin.


    After taking care of this, he thought he was handsome and unrestrained. Unexpectedly, the girl turned into a little red fox didn''t look at him and still looked at him with her head tilted behind her.


    He looked back for a moment and said curiously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    As far as the eyes could see, the empty jade tears absorbed the aura in the cinnabar in the pool, unconsciously connected with countless red Qi strength, and there were faint and extraordinary momentum.


    The girl turned into a little red fox frowned slightly and said something uncomfortable.


    "Your jade pendant is just put there. Won''t anything happen?"


    "It''s just Qi and strength. What else can happen? Maybe it''s because of some mutual induction. She was originally my wife and a jade creature, but later her cultivation skills dissipated and turned into the original form."


    "Jade spirit? Isn''t that jade essence?"


    "Sort of."


    He said a simple word, stretched out his hand and looked into the little red fox''s face. Unexpectedly, the girl was also angry. With a slap in the back hand, he opened his hand and frowned.


    "You really have a face! Obviously she and you are a couple, and now you still want to do such a thing?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "After so many days in the vast snowfield, now you see a turn for the better. Do you still think about this? It''s really promising!"


    Although they have been joking for a long time, she hasn''t heard of Ye Xiaogu''s initiative to talk about the jade tears, and she doesn''t care much for the moment.


    Now, suddenly listening to him, it made the girl feel a nameless fire for a moment, just as he intended to deceive.


    She was about to get up and leave with a cold face. He had intended to give in, but seeing her face like frost, he knew that if she left, he was afraid she would not come back.


    At the beginning, he absorbed gas on the ice field for seven or eight years, and she didn''t say a word of reluctance. Now he suddenly yelled to go, and he naturally knew the mood.


    At that moment, before she could take two steps together, ye Xiaogu bent his knees, directly locked her steps, looked into her eyes and said.


    "Do you really want to go?"


    "Let go!"


    "I have no intention of hiding it from you, and you know I won''t hide it."


    "Will you let go?! believe it or not, I''ll bite you?"


    While talking, little red fox looked at ye Xiaogu with a cold face, but the tone between the words was unconsciously soft.


    Ye Xiaogu always has a big beard and disheveled hair. She looks like a savage. Now she takes care of it a little, but she looks like a scholar in the Academy. Inexplicably, she feels weak.


    He had originally made up his mind to eat the little fox. Now the momentum between her words was weak, his eyes were slightly cold, looked at her and suddenly grinned.


    "After all, why should I apologize to you? When is it your turn to play with your character?"


    "What do you want?! don''t think I can''t deal with you!"


    He laughed twice. The little red fox, who had been making a lot of noise, was in a panic at the moment.


    Ye Xiaogu took advantage of the situation to sweep her legs and directly put her down. They both fell into the water, almost bumping into the sand under the pool.


    The edge of the pool is not too deep. It is only about one meter deep, but the water inside is very clear.


    The red skirt on the little red fox floated slightly with the pool water, like a flame jumping in the water. The people in the flame were so moving, like Fairies in the water.


    Ye Xiaogu tried to catch her, but the girl didn''t want to. They chased in the water like two playing fish.


    After a while, she was finally tired. She leaned out of the water panting. Before she could catch more breath, ye Xiaogu also came out from behind her and said faintly.


    "Still running?"


    "I''ll run! Although I can''t beat you, I won''t do what you want!"


    "Since you know you can''t beat me, how do you think you can run? I''ll tie you back and let you have children for me, but I won''t care if you''re reluctant."


    "Shameless!"


    "The world has something good. Isn''t it for this wanton natural and unrestrained to seek the way of eternal life and surpass all sentient beings?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little red fox was so angry at his words that he clenched his teeth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    This world is the law of the jungle. The strong is heaven. If you can''t fight, you can''t fight. Naturally, there''s no reason to talk about it.


    Today, she and ye Xiaogu are together. If they fall into the hands of ordinary monks, they will either be refined or cleaned up.


    That is, ye Xiaogu sees that she and bao''er are both fox demons, which makes him more affectionate towards her.


    In fact, if it was another little demon, it was estimated that he started with a knife and didn''t say anything in the days when he just lost Wang Pei.


    This world is not beautiful, but met the right person, so it is a good scenery.


    Little red fox was angry and didn''t know how to answer, but ye Xiaogu smiled and hugged her, joking.


    "In the past so many years, you little fox demon was the girl that I Ye obviously wanted to take back. After you had this meal, I would be the most ferocious and evil villain in the world."


    "Bah ~"


    Although he has some skills, in fact, little red fox has lived in the northern region for so many years. How can he have no means?


    If she is really in a hurry, she really wants to go. I''m afraid ye Xiaogu can''t stop her.


    But the beard on his face was shaved at the right time. The girl was just angry. When she saw him, his elegant and handsome appearance was very different from the previous wild appearance. She was attracted to him.


    At the moment, it is said that it is still breathing, but it is not as serious as before.


    Ye Xiaogu hugged her and smelled her directly. He joked.


    "Little fox, why are you so easy to cheat? I am the world."


    "I''m serious with you."


    "Why do you think I became a member of this ghost family? These hands are stained with too much blood and create too many killing karma..."


    He said it simply and plainly, as if it had rained yesterday. Even little red fox didn''t imagine what he had done.


    After all, at the moment, this joking man doesn''t look like a cold-blooded killer who will kill wantonly without expression in the dense jungle.


    Perhaps it is because when he was a teenager, he first opened the eyes of yin and Yang, so he looked at life and death very lightly, so he could be so plain and not surprised.


    "It''s said that the highest level of cultivation will lead to immortality, but I think a person with heavy killing industry can''t become an immortal in the sky, but should become a demon in the underworld."


    "Are there really immortals in this world?"


    "It''s said that they lived on the top of Kunlun Mountain and above the clouds. Later, their aura dried up because of the end of the Dharma catastrophe, so they disappeared."


    "No? Dead or something?"


    "Should be dead."


    "Will the immortal die?"


    "I will die. How can the immortal not die?"


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and pulled her red skirt. Just now, she felt it twice across the red skirt and found that it seemed to be connected together. It couldn''t be pulled at all.


    Little red fox slipped her skirt collar in front of her. At this moment, she also secretly compared with him and said unhappily.


    "Which onion can you compare with the gods?"


    "Ye is much more powerful than the immortal in the sky. Ye is... Why can''t I pull it off all the time? What do you mean by pulling it?"


    "What do you mean? I''ll just pull it. What''s the matter?"


    "Our old husband and wife, why are you so particular about doing? I''m not a bad man."


    "Roll ~"


    Between them, the jade tears made by Wang Pei in the distance constantly attracted the aura in the cinnabar in the pool. Unknowingly, it was only the size of a lantern, but now it has become a huge light ball three feet in size.


    From a distance, with the light ball moving, the strands of red gas in the surrounding pool also move.


    Even the cinnabar in the pool where ye Xiaogu and little red fox are located has faded three points.


    After a while, the little red fox finally felt something wrong. He touched the water around him and wondered.


    "Do you feel the water a little cold?"


    "OK."


    Ye Xiaogu prevaricated casually. How could he not feel the change of Qi around him?


    There was a mass of red Qi in the little red fox, which was integrated into the black and red light ball with his black Sanskrit. It has been absorbed by him in Lingtai knowledge house and integrated into Lingtai heaven and earth.


    It made him have a keen perception, and now he is more powerful. Even from the beginning, he knew that jade tears were absorbing the aura in the cinnabar in the pool.


    However, along the way, he would personally look for the spiritual pulse for her to absorb. Now, naturally, he is not surprised.


    Even if he didn''t know the effect of absorbing these auras, as long as the jade tears moved, he felt secure in his heart.


    This place was originally the birthplace of little red fox. He tilted his head and looked at her, just in time to see her puzzled eyes.


    For a moment, I was worried about whether the girl would make a noise. I simply stretched out my hand to explore into the water and whispered.


    "Wife, let''s go and play in the water."


    "... don''t drag me. I feel something wrong."


    "No, I''ll hold you."


    At the sight of her frowning, ye Xiaogu dared not let the girl see more. After all, the cinnabar around her must be absorbed by jade tears. It is estimated that the Hongfan garden will not stay at that time.


    At least this place is the nest of the little fox. If it is really destroyed by her, maybe she really needs to shout.


    Between his thoughts, he couldn''t help but drag her to swim deep into the pool.


    The water was a little deeper, and they swam a lot more smoothly.


    Maybe people are really fish. Once they get to the deep water, they are more comfortable with each other.


    Little red fox is still wearing the red dress. Ye Xiaogu and she are swimming together at the bottom of the water. The sun shines into the water, but it is still bright with the water.


    The two people facing each other in the water have less words and less noise in their ears, but they see more clearly in their eyes.


    For so many years together, they have never looked at each other so much, and rarely seen each other''s real faces.


    Ye Xiaogu has a long beard on her face. There are red spots on her face with unknown energy. They can''t tell their true appearance.


    Now the two people facing each other underwater meet for the first time.


    The so-called first sight is love. What we pay attention to is eye edge. However, these two people really can''t say eye edge. At the beginning, they really started talking.


    Really, it''s actually quite noble.


    The two people in the water looked at each other for a long time. Finally, little red fox couldn''t help reaching out and touching his cheek. He felt like a dream in his heart.


    The face of the person in front of her is much better than she imagined. She looks very handsome, has spirit between her eyebrows, and has a strong body. There is really nothing to be picky about.


    The northern region is vast. In fact, she has always been used to a person''s life. At first, she was not used to being with him.


    However, ye Xiaogu was unpopular when he was a teenager. Later, he mixed early, sold fried dough sticks, pasted mobile phone membranes, opened a fruit stall for a while, and then worked odd jobs with Lao Wang.


    What you see and hear, you will naturally speak.


    Not to mention her little fox, but also the big fox in yipinju in the past, can make him laugh, not to mention her.


    While joking, they were still brewing emotions at the moment. Unexpectedly, the pool suddenly trembled slightly, which surprised the little red fox subconsciously to go out to check the movement.


    At this time, ye Xiaogu reached out and hugged her and kissed her. For a moment, she didn''t want to think much.


    At the edge of the pool in the distance, countless auras have gathered around Wang Pei''s jade tears. For a moment, they are like spinning, extracting the aura from the cinnabar in all the nearby pools.


    Inspired by the aura, the cinnabar in the pool faded one after another and turned into ice crystals. Then it broke with a "crackle" and melted in the pool water in an instant.


    The former Hongfan garden has been consumed in less than half a time!

 Chapter 540

    Driven by Qi, it gradually produces a condensed reality.


    Originally, the cinnabar in hundreds of pools was swallowed up tens of miles away.


    The red mist around the jade tears was gradually absorbed and condensed, and condensed in an instant.


    This large red pool, which was still very conspicuous, gradually lost its former appearance with the fading of cinnabar at the bottom of the pool.


    Little red fox and ye Xiaogu are busy in the water. They chased each other like two fish before, but now they hold each other and kiss each other.


    Most of them are still too eager to let go of each other.


    But before the little red fox could get bored for a while, ye Xiaogu suddenly loosened his hand and took her to the water, looked at the jade tears gradually converging in the distance, and said.


    "I''ll see what''s going on first. You wait for me here."


    "What do you mean? Why did the pool suddenly turn white?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You''ve been lying to me? Just to let me bring you here?!"


    He thinks he has always been a suspicious and seriously ill person, but the little red fox has lived in the northern region for so long, and her mind is as good as him.


    Seeing the suspicion in the girl''s eyes, ye Xiaogu reached out and held her in his arms. He patted her twice and pretended to be angry.


    "What do I mean? Can you control it? Anyway, in the end, you have to be tied back by me as a wife. Do you still want to be stubborn?"


    She was still a little suspicious, but she couldn''t bear such a joke. For a moment, she frowned and gave him a white look.


    After the cinnabar at the bottom of the pool faded and disappeared, the water in the pool was more clear. When I lowered my head, I could see her red skirt floating in the water.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at her angry look, reached out and wiped the water stains on her face, and said casually.


    "There are many miracles in this vast world. In the past, she scattered her accomplishments and turned into a jade pendant. I took her around to absorb the aura, hoping to help her restore her original shape. The aura in the cinnabar is special, so don''t go there."


    "I''m going! This is my pool. How can you not let me see it."


    She has to be so stubborn. Ye Xiaogu can''t help her.


    If it had been before, I''m afraid he wouldn''t have asked her what she meant, but she had the shadow of bao''er, which inexplicably made him feel bao''er, so he was polite to her.


    "Then hide behind me. If anything happens, go first."


    "Hum! Look at your timidity!"


    She said a word and flew out of the water directly. A little pool water under her feet jumped up and down beside jade tears.


    Even if it was her, ye Xiaogu didn''t trust Wang Pei''s jade tears and ran after her.


    She simply didn''t reach out, just looked at the jade tears wrapped in blood mist by the pool, and sighed softly.


    "I feel the momentum is not small."


    The so-called Reiki is generally invisible and powerless. When you can see the Qi, you can generally absorb it into the energy pulse of the yuan body. I''m afraid that ordinary friars can''t carry it.


    Therefore, most friars don''t show their strength when they breathe out. Ye Xiaogu is an exception.


    At the beginning, he spent 3000 years to open the acupoints of his body with pure Yang Qi, so he was much better than ordinary friars when drawing Qi and exhaling.


    In addition, he often met some treasure lands with abundant aura. He was not surprised by the current situation.


    The cinnabar aura around the jade tears turned into blood fog, and it seemed really scary.


    Little red fox doesn''t practice much in this northern region. On weekdays, he almost goes into the snow to play. He has hardly seen such a scene. He was quite surprised for a moment.


    The blood mist kept rising, gradually condensed and gathered, and finally all were absorbed into jade tears.


    The original blue and pure jade tears had a trace of conspicuous blood color. In addition, there was no other reaction.


    Ye Xiaogu waited for the jade tears to absorb all the aura, then stretched out his hand to pick up the jade tears, simply checked it, put it on his neck, looked around and asked.


    "Is there such a pool around here?"


    "There''s nothing so easy. What''s on your mind?"


    After all, this place was her birthplace. At the moment, she tried not to scold him. In fact, she was still in some mood.


    After all these years, how could he not know the girl''s mind?


    After collecting the jade tears, ye Xiaogu reached out and took her into his arms, kissed her forehead and comforted her softly.


    "It''s all right. Why are you angry? After leaving the northern region, I''ll take you to visit the wonders of the world, everywhere."


    "Roll ~"


    "Take the children, preferably seven or eight, and we can sign up for a tourist group."


    He joked the most boundless. Little red fox had no choice but to throw him a white eye.


    At the beginning, she also wanted to see the outside world before she left here. Unexpectedly, she met ye Xiaogu as soon as she came to the snow mountain. In the twinkling of an eye, she spent so many years walking back and watching this red pool destroyed. Her heart was really not very good.


    But when she looked back at ye Xiaogu, she naturally noticed the emotion in his eyes.


    Those emotions were not superficial, but they could not escape her mind.


    There was endless remorse and the most sincere infatuation in those eyes, just like the bearded Luotuo man at first. At that time, he had lost all the hope and expectation in his heart.


    Even now he has no beard, hair and crown, the mood in his eyes has not faded much.


    The little red fox hesitated and pointed to the hill behind the pool.


    "If you climb over this hill and continue to go north, you may find something. But the cold wind there is faster and colder. Besides, I don''t know whether there will be ferocious monsters."


    "Thank you, madam."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Little red fox threw him a white eye. Ye Xiaogu smiled, hugged her, jumped up and rushed straight across the continuous pool.


    Losing the cinnabar at the bottom of the pool, these pools gradually began to freeze and solidify. He jumped lightly, and his toes happened to ripple step by step. In the end, he had become a piece of solid ice.


    Little red fox saw it clearly in his arms. When he thought that this place would soon be covered by the ice sheet and couldn''t be found again, he felt a little sad for a moment.


    "Don''t cry. I''ll take my wife to eat hot pot in the future, which is similar to this big pool. It''s said that there are multicolored pools in the world, and I''ll take you around."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you are really angry, shall I accompany you for a while at night?"


    "Go away! You don''t have two good words in your mouth. These words are also comforting?"


    "With my little fox, I can only think about eating, drinking and having fun. I really can''t think of anything to worry about."


    He made such a joke, which made the girl give him white eyes again and again. Finally, he directly "bang" turned into the true face of the fox, but he didn''t even want to show him his face.


    "Not now? Aren''t you a smelly little fox?"


    "When did I smell beautiful?"


    "You don''t stink. You have to change into a human shape to show off in front of me? In the past, you rarely changed into a human shape."


    "I''d love to. What''s the matter? Can you manage it?"


    The girl was said to be right in her heart. She was very guilty. She angrily talked back between the jokes.


    Ye Xiaogu heard that the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. It would have been better not to speak at this time. He remembered the old jokes and joked with a smile.


    "When I first saw you with red nails, I knew that you little fox demon didn''t have a good idea. You said that you suddenly stopped making trouble just now. Did you secretly rejoice when you saw that I was handsome?"


    "Go away ~ shameless ~"


    He laughed twice, kissed her on the forehead and whispered.


    "I''ve learned this skill since I was a child. You little fox still can''t hide your mind in front of me."


    "... I thought you shaved your beard. It''s a little different. I''m just surprised."


    "Think I''m your husband, isn''t it beautiful in my heart?"


    "Get out!"


    "I think you little fox can be my wife. I''m also beautiful."


    The little fox pretended to be angry. As soon as he heard this, he subconsciously looked up at him.


    His words sounded strange and boring, but he was not ashamed at all. It seemed that he had such a thing.


    He is so serious, but he seems to be with certainty and sincerity that people can''t refuse.


    The little fox''s face was slightly red, and the fundus of his eyes began to ripple with a bit of shyness.


    But ye Xiaogu said peacefully.


    "There is a big fox demon in my family. She is very similar to you, except that she is a white fox and you are a red fox. I thought of her when I saw you. I''ll take you back later. You happen to be able to accompany her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "She has a cold temper. There was nothing wrong with her in the past. If there is any friction in the future, I may take care of her. Don''t mind. After all, bao''er has a strong temper."


    As he spoke, perhaps because he opened his words, he began to talk about the past with bao''er.


    Those joys and sorrows, joys and sorrows still made him feel the impulse of tears.


    Before he could say more, the little red fox in his arms suddenly struggled to escape, forcing him to frown, reach out and drag her back with her legs.


    "You don''t like me at all! You just take me as her shadow!"


    Ye Xiaogu just said so affectionately that anyone with eyes can see what his idea is.


    It''s said that they are similar. In fact, they are just bitter and lonely in the northern region, so they deliberately find a replacement.


    The little fox''s mind was astute. It annoyed her and made trouble twice.


    But the timing of jumping out just now was not chosen. At the moment, she was just holding her back by him, and she couldn''t exert herself for a while.


    Ye Xiaogu saw the little fox fluttering several times, but he couldn''t escape. He simply didn''t hold her. He just carried her legs so fast all the way.


    "Little fox, do you remember what I said?"


    "Get out!"


    "I said that doing this is a matter of heaven for the strong, and there is no justice for the law of the jungle. Whether you make trouble or not, I will take you away. If you really push me, I''ll try some fresh food now, and it''s not bad to take two babies when I go back."


    "Beast! I read you wrong!"


    "You''re right about me. I''m your ideal husband. I can''t find a good man with a lantern."


    He carried the little fox''s calf and dared to say anything along the way. Even though she was extremely angry, she couldn''t make much trouble after walking for several days and nights.


    The vast and endless snow field is everything in the so-called northern region.


    It''s not so much the northern region as the northern prison. There are no plants here. Occasionally there are a few goblins outside, but they don''t speak and don''t open their minds.


    The world is vast, everything is silent, and there is only the sound of "poke ~ poke ~" step by step.


    The closer it is to the center of the northern region, the colder it is. The demons and beasts you see are good, and even the wind can''t be seen for several days.


    Ye Xiaogu began to be excited and inspired at the beginning, and finally began to slow down step by step, secretly storing his physical strength to prevent possible dangers.


    Since Wang Pei''s jade tears swallowed the hongfanyuan pool, there was no other movement.


    He wanted to find other red sand, but the vast snow field really made him feel powerless.


    I don''t know how many days I have survived. On the contrary, the noisy little fox has become familiar with him.


    At first, she was angry from time to time, and finally she was obedient and clever.


    In the middle of the night, he still made an ice hole in the snow, and came in with a little fox in his arms.


    Perhaps it was because after spending so many days in the snow, the little fox was familiar with the process. As soon as he saw the cave, he looked around smartly and asked casually.


    "Or stay for a month?"


    "I''m afraid I have to stay a little longer. The cold wave here should last for some time."


    After staying in the snow for so long, ye Xiaogu also found some clues about the nameless chill.


    It seems that there are bursts of cold waves emanating from the depths of the northern region, just like invisible shock waves. The closer you get, the colder your hands and feet feel, and you can''t move at all.


    Over the years, he also has some experience. Digging a hole to avoid it will also arouse the strength of the cold river and absorb the cold air in the cave.


    The little fox simply looked around the cave, and then "bang" turned into a human shape. He was still wearing a big red dress and looked a little tall and tall.


    Accompanied for a long time, she scattered the scattered snow in the cave. As soon as she looked back, she saw ye Xiaogu stir Han Chuan''s strength to fight a set of long fists in the cave.


    For a moment, he only listened to the continuous sound of "bang bang". His cultivation was good. If it weren''t for the suppression of the cold wave in the northern region, I''m afraid it''s not just this momentum now.


    However, during this boxing, he can generate the wind of boxing by relying on Han Chuan''s strength alone, which vaguely shows that inch by inch boxing style has been a great success, which is really worth praising.


    After a set of long boxing, he moved his shoulder and back joints a little. He felt that it was not enough. He put up a posture to do Tai Chi, but he played a set of Tai Chi push hands.


    I didn''t want to practice these boxing moves before, but I''m idle in the vast northern region. I always have to find something to do.


    The woman turned into a little red fox stood by and watched him fight quietly. She didn''t know what emotion was flashing in her eyes.


    In the northern regions, he never cared much about his clothes and appearance. He just shaved his beard a while ago, and now he has some green skin and stubble.


    I didn''t see a coat on my body, but I was wearing black pants and black cloth shoes. My fists and palms aroused the strength of Han Chuan. After a while, I was sweating, my muscles were shiny, and inexplicably more masculine.


    He hit several sets of punches in a row. The more he felt that the punch was easy, he felt that he couldn''t stop.


    Just when he wanted to punch again, little red fox walked slowly towards him. For a moment, he put away his posture, wiped the sweat on his head and said.


    "What happened to the little fox?"


    "... nothing. I saw you sweating. I came here to wipe you."


    While talking, the little fox really touched his cheek and wiped his sweat.


    But she was dressed in a long red dress, with the peculiar fragrance of the fox demon. It was said that wiping sweat also made him nervous.


    From Hongfan garden to this endless snow field, I don''t know whether it has been five or six years. They can''t help joking on weekdays. They are a little bored, but they haven''t crossed this line.


    For ye Xiaogu, the little fox has the shadow of bao''er. Even if he doesn''t have any thoughts in his heart, he can''t help thinking at the moment.


    He stretched out his hand and held the little red fox in his arms and whispered.


    "What''s the matter? You little fox smells fishy, too?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She just didn''t speak. Ye Xiaogu raised her hand slightly at the corner of her mouth.


    At this time in the past, maybe the girl would have pulled back with her collar. This time, it seemed that she really saw him boxing and sweating and had some ideas. She didn''t make much noise.


    He was encouraged by this. He also gave a shot of chicken blood in his heart. He hurried to start. Suddenly he felt a slight chill in his temples!


    The girl''s index finger touched the corner of his forehead and didn''t say a word.


    He suddenly felt weak and sat down on the ground.


    Vaguely, I just felt the girl''s fingertips slide down his cheek, and finally falsely pressed the blood vessels on his neck.


    If you press it again, it is estimated that you can see blood directly. Even if there is a ghost family, you can''t carry it.


    The girl didn''t seem to have any intention of doing it, but stayed around his neck for a while, withdrew her hand, got up, and walked out of the cave without saying a word.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know where the strength came from. He suddenly trembled, grabbed her ankle and said weakly.


    "Wife..."


    "You''d better not say that. You and I can''t count on this. It''s not too much to talk about the feud. I won''t kill you today. If I meet you in the future, I''ll take care of myself."


    As soon as he said this, he was slightly stunned. In front of him, he saw the red skirt slowly disappear, but he was at a loss for a moment.

 Chapter 541

    The cold wind replaced the disordered light and shadow, and a person from a distance came staggering.


    He was only wearing a pair of black trousers and showed strong muscles, but he didn''t seem to be uncomfortable in the vast snow field.


    "Not here... Did you turn back?"


    As soon as he read, ye Xiaogu reached out and touched the jade tears on his neck, subconsciously frowning.


    The change of little red fox is said to be sudden. In fact, it is not completely without warning.


    Perhaps when bao''er left at the smell meeting, he gave him too much stimulation, so he was very used to the ferocity of the fox demon, which suddenly burst into a bite full of hand blood.


    They just see through and don''t tell, and what they are waiting for is just a proper time.


    When he took off the erythema, he felt something wrong.


    Logically speaking, since that thing is integrated with the power of the ghost Road, it must be the same source, and it should also have the same effect as the black Sanskrit.


    Even if it is not completely emotional, at least there should be some changes in mind when removing the red stripes. However, the little red fox has not changed.


    I didn''t expect to walk together for so long. Today, I suddenly gave him a pity. If it weren''t for the old love, it''s estimated that his life might not be guaranteed.


    Although he didn''t quite understand what had happened, he also knew that there must be a time for her to do it.


    The strong wind on the snow field is getting stronger and stronger. Unconsciously, it has reached a level that makes people smack their tongue.


    With the cold wave in the center of the northern region, there will be a period of calm after a period of time, but after that, countless cold winds will burst.


    He has been looking for her for three days and nights since she left, but there is still no clue.


    The cold wind is so strong that even he can''t resist it. I''m afraid she can''t last long with her ability.


    "What are you looking for?"


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu frowned and said nothing, but a trace of hard to hide anger sprang up in his heart.


    The same fox demon also left without saying goodbye. Such an experience is really not good for him.


    "If you want to cheat... You''d better cheat me all your life. If you can''t do it, don''t start."


    The anger in his heart was even stronger. He straightened his waist and secretly attracted the strength of the cold river. The thunder light in his right arm even gathered in the cold wind and spread to his shoulder and back in the twinkling of an eye!


    Lei Guanghua wing, which has been reluctant to use in ordinary days, is now displayed in the cold wind!


    Going against the wind will naturally consume more energy, and even if there is any accident, it may be unimaginable.


    But the rage in his heart was endless. He couldn''t bear to leave without saying goodbye again and again.


    The Qi force moved, and Lei Guang''s wings took him up against the wind. In the twinkling of an eye, he rocked up. The cold wind was deeper and almost couldn''t lift his head.


    He didn''t dare to be too arrogant. He identified the direction a little. His Qi strength led him to fly in the air in an instant!


    Little red fox has been with her for so many years, but she can''t endure when she comes here. I think there must be something secret around here.


    Under the blessing of Lei Guang''s wings, he tried his best to feel the changes of Qi strength around him and swallowed up the black and red Qi. His perception has been a lot stronger.


    Sure enough


    Under careful feeling, there is a difference between strength and weakness in the interval of the cold wave, and the strongest place is undoubtedly the place closest to the source.


    Between his thoughts, he felt it a little and tried his best to fly away following the source of the cold wave.


    The cold wind kept blowing all the way, and the mat was wrapped in endless snow. It almost made his face blue, but he was angry. How could he stop.


    One day... Two days... Three days


    The power of the ghost road has natural defects in this northern region. It seems that there is something here that can suppress the Qi force and drive.


    Ye Xiaogu can''t endure three days in the cold wind of the northern region with the ghost power of swallowing the spirit pulse!


    You should know that the monks in jiedan can walk in the sky for at least a month. It''s not difficult to walk in the sky for a lifetime with his cultivation.


    Unexpectedly, it can only support three days in this northern region.


    However, in these short three days, he also desperately flew tens of thousands of miles away, much faster than walking on the snow field before. I don''t know how much.


    As a result, just as he thought, the little red fox suddenly changed his face. There was indeed some secrecy around here.


    There is a strange and dangerous peak in the distance of the endless snow field.


    If the mountain peak is an ordinary mountain forest, it may not be remarkable, but this snow field is thousands of miles away, but such a peak suddenly appears in the distance.


    It feels like an Optimus blade falling out of thin air, which breaks the huge world.


    The invisible cold wave here has its shape with the wind and snow, just like a whirlwind, but it has not been condensed and formed, and it is not unmatched.


    Ye Xiaogu clenched his teeth and pressed his hands down. He secretly attracted the strength of Hanchuan and walked into the countless strong winds step by step!


    For a moment, all ears were full of "huhuhuhuhu ~" wind.


    Under the cover of the wind and snow, the bone chilling chill was like soaked in bone and blood. There was a pain of muscle tearing at each step.


    Even so far, he never stopped breathing.


    It''s just


    Too hate, too regret, he can''t stand her leaving, and can''t stand to face such a farewell again.


    The news of the Tao meeting was still fresh in my mind, but he was no longer ignorant.


    "Can''t go! Don''t go!"


    Under the surging mood, Hanchuan strength will draw another breath!


    The originally hidden thunder light made a "crackling" sound in the wind and snow, and the blue arc jumped slightly. Zhengyang Leigang, who had exhausted his strength, had a momentum to start again!


    Originally, Hanchuan Jin was just a body refining skill, but it has become a comprehensive skill, and he has mastered it in the past 100 years!


    The Qi strength of Hanchuan and the Qi strength of Zhengyang Leigang are combined. In the strong cold wind, the continuous thunder light rises!


    In the past, Zhengyang Leigang combined the spirit of refining heart flame and new wind. It is the power of wind and fire to gather Yang and hard!


    But for a long time, he has been left with black Sanskrit, and he has absorbed three million blood colors under the blood pool in Su city.


    Da Dao avoid miscellaneous Chongzhen. From the beginning, he couldn''t give full play to all the power of Zhengyang Leigang!


    In the Royal beast mountain villa, in order to save Chen Weixi, his meridians were cut off, and the Dantian Qihai was completely destroyed. He was forced to practice ghost Taoism, which virtually suppressed seven points of Zhengyang Leigang''s power.


    These two forces are the opposite of yin and Yang. The more you practice, the greater the loss. One of them will be suppressed and the other will be dragged down.


    So that he swallowed up the spirit pulse of guarding one side of the terrain, but he still couldn''t feel the power of the ghost road have any perfect appearance! It is precisely because Zhengyang Leigang is holding back.


    When practicing two mutually exclusive skill methods, they are a drag on each other, but it is difficult to solve them. There will be a bottleneck in nature.


    The key to unlocking this bottleneck is the harmony between heaven and earth!


    Hanchuan''s strength belongs to extreme Yin. Its strength is based on pure Yang, its shape is based on hardness, and its meaning is based on softness. It is precisely the most ingenious skill in the world.


    The practice of Hanchuan strength has reached a state of great success. Hanchuan strength is integrated into Zhengyang Leigang, but it also secretly connects the power of the ghost way!


    For a moment, with the strength of Hanchuan as the bridge, Zhengyang Leigang integrates the power of ghost, and Yin and Yang overcome each other!


    The thunder of the right arm, along with the Qi strength of the storm, triggered a hundred feet of thunder!


    Before the snow peak, ye Xiaogu walked slowly, and the sky thunder rolled like the gods to his place!


    After the opposition between the power of the ghost way and Zhengyang Leigang was eliminated, the spirit pulse and Qi power that had already swallowed up in the body and many real yuan in the past burst in a flash!


    Step by step, instant improvement!


    I saw countless thunder coming with him, and even faintly even the icy tide distributed for thousands of years in the snow peak was frightened by the body protecting thunder!


    In an instant, so that the surge of the cold wave was half a beat slower, and the strong wind around the snow peak dissipated together!


    After the hurricane subsided, a woman in a long red dress looked silently at the middle of the snow peak.


    At this moment, ye Xiaogu falsely grasped the thunder of his right hand, making a loud noise, and then he laughed three times!


    Standing on the hillside, the little red fox''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. It was said to be surprised, but it was somewhat natural and calm.


    Although the man standing at the foot of the mountain was carrying thousands of thunder, as if all the gods were in the same direction, everything seemed so natural.


    Hongyan''s little shoes lit some fluffy snow on the mountain road, and her face was suddenly relieved.


    "Life is death. I could escape in those days, but now I can''t escape."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Led by Lei Guang, with his steps gradually converging and his strength returning to one, his momentum was raised a bit.


    Step by step, heaven and earth are like one thing! This is the Heaven Gate in the body, half a step near the immortal!


    This originally quite dangerous peak did not seem to be anything in front of him, but he came to little red fox in one step.


    The girl was still rubbing her toes against the snow on the steps. At the moment, he came without saying a word. His long skirt was lined with white snow, like a rose in full bloom in the snow.


    "... do it."


    After a while, she sighed and looked up at the distant sky. Unfortunately, there was no star, no moon and no morning light. Only the vast sky seemed to see nothing.


    As soon as she finished saying this, before she could see it for a while, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth and flashed some crazy and evil gas in his eyes.


    "Whether it''s a thousand years or a thousand years, it''s fate after all. You can''t escape... What are you doing?!"


    Little red fox has a high mind. At this moment, she sighed secretly. She suddenly felt that she was hugged by Ye Xiaogu and looked at him with a little consternation for a moment.


    However, he smiled, leaned close to the back of her neck and smelled, with a little bit of impatience.


    "I really can''t escape. If I knew you were going to escape, I should have enjoyed it long ago."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The little red fox frowned. At the moment, he was about to say something. Suddenly, he kissed him, but it was hard to say anything later.


    Perhaps it has not been seen for a hundred years, but now it runs for thousands of miles, and its potential is towering.


    Little red fox wanted to say a few words, but she didn''t have time for a while. When she finally had the heart to speak, it was almost half a month.


    The snow peak is not steep, but the mountain path is not very wide. They lie side by side and are a little crowded.


    "In another place, it can''t be used here. It''s boring to make so much noise all the time. I''ll teach you something new."


    "... go to the top of the mountain."


    "OK, go to the top of the mountain."


    Ye Xiaogu is full of positive words. Now he doesn''t let go of holding her. Little red fox had something in mind, but at this time, he was also confused and forced to cheer up. For a while, he didn''t have the mind to say more to him.


    The snow peak went straight into the sky. Naturally, it took a lot of effort along the way. However, they were not idle while walking. Naturally, they enjoyed it.


    Originally, it was only a few days away. He dallied left and right, and finally lived for less than half a month.


    Even in the end, the little red fox couldn''t help frowning and scolding.


    "Are you going to the top of the mountain or not?"


    "What''s the difference between going and not going? Anyway, you little fox is already in my pocket. My daughter-in-law picked up by Bai has made a profit this time."


    Ye Xiaogu said, grinning with pride in his eyes.


    The girl was angry, but she couldn''t get angry with him at the moment. She had to bite the corner of her mouth and didn''t answer.


    In the vast snow field, the two used to walk together. She turned into a little fox, holding lanterns in her claws in the ice and snow, listening to him talk about half meat and no fishy jokes.


    Occasionally, when the wind and snow are all over the sky, they will hide in the ice cave for a while. That period of time is long, but now they look back and feel extremely short.


    After a long time, seeing the top of the mountain in front of her, the girl finally couldn''t help pushing him and scolding him.


    "You let go of me!"


    "Let go of you. What if you run away again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She didn''t answer, but ye Xiaogu smiled and whispered in her ear, which made her eyebrows stand up. She really pushed him away angrily, and her pretty face was slightly frosty.


    "It''s late. The seeds are waiting to germinate next year."


    "Ye! Are you crazy?"


    "I went crazy when I saw you."


    He smiled. Now he looked at the corner of the mountain road from a distance, reached out to attract the surrounding snow and ice, and changed into a white ice silk gown, joking casually.


    "So many girls I know, you little fox is the first to get this favor. You have to have a good son for me, or you won''t waste my two months of hard work?"


    "Madman!"


    The little red fox looked at him with a gloomy face for a long time, and finally said such a sentence.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and didn''t answer. She looked back and saw that she was a little white, and seemed to smell it. The girl stepped back and straightened her neckline for a few minutes.


    "I know you are laughing happily now. You must not remember my identity. Otherwise, you just don''t know how to treat me."


    "It''s just old grudges. What can I do to you if it''s all in the past?"


    "Hum ~ just go to the top of the mountain and have a look."


    "The top of the mountain?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned, turned around and walked towards the top of the mountain subconsciously. Unexpectedly, he just walked around the corner and found that little red fox didn''t follow up.


    He subconsciously turned back to call her. Unexpectedly, there was a vast white fog behind him. Where was the previous mountain path?


    In a flash of amazement, countless streamers flashed across the top of the mountain. The white fog was slightly hazy, just like a curtain, reflecting some pictures.


    Heaven and earth are vast, and the flames of war are endless in Kyushu. Suddenly, a person falls from the sky, riding a blue ice Phoenix, with a high crest of feather clothes and dark blue light, but he looks like him!


    "Heavenly Master?"


    As soon as the thought flashed, the picture just turned. The ice Phoenix fell to the ground with thousands of miles of frost, the monsters wailed, and the mountains and rivers were frozen. In the twinkling of an eye, it even frozen the fertile soil for thousands of miles.


    As time goes by, suddenly there are countless demon families in the picture, most of them are animal heads and human bodies. The demon family''s great power, which leads to mysterious magic weapons, surrounded and killed the ice Phoenix in the ice and snow wasteland.


    For a moment, the fire burst into the sky, and between the sky and the earth, countless demon clan powers scattered like raindrops. The so-called life and death here is just a moment.


    The ice Phoenix didn''t show any power. It just lay on the ice sheet, but countless storms and snow scattered around it, which frozen into ice!


    Thousands of demons were lost, and they couldn''t get close to them at all. These besieged demons began to break up. It happened that at this moment!


    A flying sword cuts through the sky! Just like the trend of breaking mountains and rivers, directly kill the lying Bingfeng on the spot!


    The trend of thunder is hard to panic, but it is not the carnival of the demon family, but a huge cold wave!


    Bingfeng''s desire to die before he died easily wiped out the remaining thousands of demon families! In this dead silence, a pretty woman looked left and right, jumped out carefully, and went straight to the ice Phoenix.


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t peel off the bright scales and feathers on Bingfeng, nor did she get the inner pill of Bingfeng. She just took out a small chalcedony from her arms and stained a drop of blue blood scattered around Bingfeng.


    "The mountain peak is transformed by the magic sword. The ice Phoenix killed under it has escaped into the six samsara, but the ice Phoenix blood is still on the sword. If you want to save her, pull out the sword."


    "Little fox?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked back at the sound, but he didn''t see her. There was still a vast expanse of white around him.


    But she seemed to be able to hear his voice, said faintly.


    "Kyushu collapsed, the quadrupole broke, and the northern region should not remain in the world. I''m surprised that you can come back. But you pulled out the magic sword and cut off the last breath. At that time, you should be able to leave here and return to your world."


    "Little fox, where are you?! come out and talk!"


    The pride of the previous moment and the loneliness of this moment, he really doesn''t like such ups and downs.


    Unfortunately, there is no basis for good or bad. It is destiny, and it is difficult for him to change anything.


    The little red fox did not distinguish between joy and sorrow. After saying these two words, she was speechless.


    After the illusion on the top of the mountain dispersed, there was an ice covered hilt in the distance.


    In addition to the magic sword turning into a mountain, the hilt is also terrible.

 Chapter 542

    However, through the ice layer, you can still see the style of the sword handle, and you can imagine the scene of Jiuzhou Ping demon holding the sword in the past.


    "Pull out this sword and you can get ice Phoenix blood?"


    Little red fox said so much. In fact, he just listened to it. After all, after hundreds of years of hard pursuit, in fact, he just wanted to revive Wang Pei.


    At the beginning, Wang Pei lost his spirit because of the loss of Bingfeng blood.


    Now with this ice Phoenix blood, maybe it can add a glimmer of vitality to her!


    At this point, he had no time to think about whether there would be any dangerous situation. He didn''t even have time to think about why little red fox knew so much about what happened in the northern region that year.


    Moreover, judging from the picture just now, there are still many doubts.


    Why did the Heavenly Master who first came to resist the Phoenix abandon the ice Phoenix in the wasteland? At last, the sword outside that day was clearly the Heavenly Master''s sword.


    From beginning to end, the Heavenly Master never showed up. I don''t know what happened.


    In addition, the role of little red fox in it is not clear. Since she has stayed in the northern region for thousands of years, she knows all these old things in detail. There is no reason to miss the battle of Fu killing Bingfeng.


    But now, ye Xiaogu has only one idea in his heart.


    "Pull out the magic sword? But this thing has frozen into a mountain. Do you want to use your strength like Bao Er?"


    With a little consternation, he reached out and touched the handle of the long sword.


    There is no difference between the two.


    Just when he was going to take back his hand and think of another way, there was a faint breath fluctuation from the hilt under the cold ice.


    Even if it is thousands of miles away, what belongs to him is still his.


    Ye Xiaogu tilted his head, looked at the huge hilt curiously, and subconsciously touched it again.


    This is like cold water into the oil pot, and the whole mountain begins to shake! Snow and frost keep falling!


    In addition to the roaring momentum, on the ice sheet, a woman in red dress went far away and seemed unaware of the earth shaking behind her.


    He used the strength of Han Chuan as a modifier and combined the power of ghost and Zhengyang Leigang. Now his cultivation level has become an immortal, and the blood of the Heavenly Master is completely unstoppable.


    In addition to the magic sword, it sensed his existence and kept solidifying. Shengsheng shook the ten thousand years of solid ice on the sword and showed its true appearance!


    The move of the sword, as the little red fox said, is linked to the Qi of a world!


    As soon as the long sword was opened, endless spirit fog gushed out of the ground, and even turned into a huge pillar of light!


    In the light column, ye Xiaogu looked at the long sword that was gradually closing in front of him. At this moment, he suddenly thought of something and looked around in a panic.


    "Little fox? Little fox, where are you?"


    As soon as I read it, the aura of the underground surged wildly, holding him up and gradually following the top of the cloud!


    In a moment of panic, his anxious thoughts were hard to dispel. Suddenly, a virtual shadow turned from the center of his eyebrows and rushed straight to the endless snow field on the ground!


    On the vast snowfield, little red fox couldn''t see any joy or sorrow on his face. Even if the earth and mountains shook behind him, even if ye Xiaogu won the first prize not long ago, he tossed for two months without stopping.


    But those emotions are so insignificant in front of the memories of the past.


    Heaven and earth split and thousands of lives were ruined. Since she lived in that era, she has no children in her heart. Private. There is room for love.


    Even now, she felt that she and ye Xiaogu had been aimless on the ice sheet for a few years, which was really ridiculous.


    As soon as the corners of her mouth were raised, she smiled like a self mockery and pulled the big red dress, but there was a huge long tail behind her!


    In the past, bao''er had the posture of nine tails, but now the little red fox in the northern region is no less let!


    The smile on her face was endless, and the light and shadow flashed in the corner of her eyes, but her face suddenly froze.


    The white ice silk gown was not conspicuous in the vast ice and snow, but his handsome eyebrows and eyes seemed to be the hot flame in the endless winter night, which made her unable to dodge.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t play handsome, but looked at his hand, pursed his lips and smiled.


    "In a hurry, it seems that even the soul ran out for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the little red fox seemed to be awakened. As soon as Liu Mei wrinkled and elongated his face, he wanted to leave.


    But he stepped right in front of her and smiled.


    "Remember to give birth to the child. I''ll pick you up when I''m finished."


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Didn''t you force it out?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the girl heard this, she was angry. As soon as the fox tail behind her shook, she scattered his virtual shadow!


    As soon as ye Xiaogu''s figure dispersed, she was slightly stunned, and suddenly panicked. At a loss, she looked at the loose place of the virtual shadow, and suddenly looked back at the Lingguang column.


    The huge spirit light covered his body, and she couldn''t see each other at all from a distance of several miles, but she vaguely felt that he was looking at himself from a distance at the moment.


    With that thought, tears suddenly blurred my sight.


    Among the thousands of auras, ye Xiaogu slumped on the ground, lonely and helpless.


    Originally, they could have left together, but she had made up her mind to go. More importantly, he didn''t know the secret of Xuefeng''s hidden sword, otherwise he would never leave so easily.


    The two people staggered from each other divided different tracks.


    The surge of aura from the pillar of aura tore the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Ears vaguely listen to some birds and animals whispering, and the cold wind that has not changed for thousands of years suddenly has a temperature.


    After the misty white fog dispersed, the surroundings had changed.


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously frowned and looked around. It seemed that there was a mountain valley. The nearby mountain was not high, and the stream was very clear. It didn''t look like a dangerous mountain or water.


    He simply felt the surge of aura around him, which was slightly better than the secular world. He should still be in the secret realm of the hidden world.


    When I left the northern region, my strength suddenly seemed to be much stronger. Without the suppression of the cold wave of Bingfeng, I really felt a lot more comfortable.


    Beside him, a long bronze sword stood in the air. If there were creatures, there was no trace of ice Phoenix blood on the blade.


    "Did it disappear?"


    For thousands of years, the ice Phoenix blood really disappeared.


    A trace of impatience flashed in his mind. He reached out and held the jade tears on his neck, frowned and picked up the magic sword.


    The eternal magic weapon was not as good as it in his heart. Killing ice Phoenix brought out a drop of blood.


    He carefully looked at the traces on the magic sword. He saw the cold light and the blade was not hurt. He was indeed a magic weapon.


    "Waste!"


    Although it is a magic weapon in hand, the in my heart is inexplicably impatient.


    Unexpectedly, he scolded the demon sword like this. If the sword was psychic, it aroused the jade tears on his neck.


    Seeing jade tears hanging in the air, he slowly approached the long sword.


    The two phases echoed and merged into one. Jade tears just merged into the long sword. With a slightly hazy aura, a small figure was faintly seen.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know what was going on, but the jade sword creatures had their own ideas, and he didn''t take the initiative to stop them for a moment.


    I''m used to the desolation of the northern regions, and I''m used to wasting my time unconsciously.


    At the moment, seeing the light of the long sword, he didn''t take another look. He stood up with his hands on his own and looked at the surrounding mountains and forests.


    There are many green plants and red flowers in the mountains and forests. These things must be rare.


    Thinking about the last madness, I really feel a little regretful now, but when I think carefully, the girl probably had the idea of leaving, otherwise she wouldn''t just ask him to go up the mountain.


    If he didn''t catch up that day, maybe the person who left in the Lingguang column would not be his ye Xiaogu, but the little red fox.


    The girl and he wandered in the ice field for so many years and didn''t grow up well, which is similar to bao''er''s temperament.


    I think it''s still difficult to raise the fox demon. From time to time, I have to prevent her from turning back and biting.


    But if you think about the natural and unrestrained months at that time, it feels like punishment.


    I opened each other''s pulse, maybe there will be a baby.


    At this point, he smiled more or less proudly. In this long life, I didn''t want to be famous all over the world. I just wanted to live in one room and live with me all the time. Now I''ve achieved my wish.


    Just between these thoughts, a few "rustling" sounds suddenly came from the mountains and forests on one side.


    "Elder martial brother, there is a stream ahead."


    "I''ve been walking all day. It''s better to have a rest here."


    "Be careful! There''s someone ahead!"


    A group of three people, each wearing neat and vigorous clothes and holding a long sword, saw a man with silver hair and white clothes standing by the stream from a distance. For a moment, they stopped and were on guard.


    Ye Xiaogu used Zhenyuan to cover up the evil sword with his backhand, but he didn''t want to pay attention to the three people, and went straight to the lower reaches of the stream.


    "Taoist friend, are you a casual practitioner nearby?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was just about to leave. Unexpectedly, one of the female nuns asked. The two men walking with him were always on guard with swords.


    A handsome man suddenly appeared in the wild mountains. He can''t be an ordinary people.


    In particular, the three of them have school tasks. How can they not be vigilant?


    "What is the boundary around here?"


    In silence, ye Xiaogu looked back at the three and asked faintly.


    As soon as they said this, the three people were stunned for a moment. The nun was not afraid of students, so she said politely.


    "Near the outer gate of Qinjian mountain villa."


    "Qinjian villa?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, and he didn''t have any impression for a while.


    In his early years, he didn''t practice Taoism or enter the sect. Naturally, he didn''t know much about these sect forces.


    "Do you know lingyundu?"


    "Ling Yundu?"


    "Does Wan daomeng know?"


    "Of course I know!"


    The female nun listened to Wan daomeng''s voice a lot louder, and she could hear some pride in her words.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know what she''s proud of. Maybe the so-called Qinjian mountain villa can be regarded as a corner among the ten thousand Tao alliance, but it doesn''t mean much to him.


    "Have you passed Lingyun ferry?"


    As soon as he thought about it, he had planned to go to Xingyao mansion again if he happened to be in lingyundu, but now that he was near wandaomeng, he couldn''t find the location of lingyundu, so he just went to inquire about bao''er first.


    Wang Pei''s jade tears are now integrated into the magic sword. It seems that there is no problem, but we still have to find a knowledgeable person after all.


    He looked at the three people and asked faintly.


    "In what direction is wan daomeng?"


    "In..."


    "Why should I tell you? You are so arrogant and always ask questions from above. Who are you?"


    The cultivation of these three people is not high, which is probably about Huaying. However, they are not old. They think they are also rising stars in the school. They are used to being arrogant in ordinary days.


    The speaker has a long sword in his hand. It is blue and cold. It should be a magic weapon refined carefully. He must have some skills.


    If I see you normally, I should say nothing else, at least two polite sentences.


    It''s just


    He has no habit of the being polite.


    "Zheng ~" the sword began to sing! Before we could see who had done it, the monk who just answered suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood.


    And the magic weapon in his hand was cut in two!


    The magic weapon of this life was destroyed, especially the long sword accompanied by this sword repair. I''m afraid it won''t only hurt the fur.


    "Wan daomeng, in what direction."


    After a simple repetition, ye Xiaogu couldn''t see any happiness or sadness on his face, and even didn''t seriously hurt the pride and arrogance of the infant realm master. It seems that he has long been used to such a thing.


    Indeed, in those years when Wang Pei turned into jade tears, if he met such a single disciple, it would not be as simple as breaking the sword.


    Having little red fox with him for so many years in the northern region has more or less calmed his resentment and killing intention.


    "Go 13000 miles southeast, then 40000 miles north, and then..."


    "You come with me."


    Seeing that ye Xiaogu suddenly showed great strength, the female nun stayed aside at the beginning, but saw him ask again. She was worried that her companion hurried to say a long word.


    Unexpectedly, it made ye Xiaogu impatient and habitually took her away.


    But in this land boundary, how could the three agree to his request?


    For a moment, the three changed color together, and the two male disciples looked at each other and had planned to fight. Ye Xiaogu stood by the stream without expression and looked at the three people.


    The nun had a little brain. She had seen his strength before and knew that she would suffer a loss in the fight, so she quickly said in a loud voice.


    "I''m Yao Yamin, the disciple of Qinjian mountain villa. I''ve been ordered by the master to report the important affairs. I can''t go with you!"


    She was originally practicing Kendo and had a bit of pride. Now she said something in a loud voice, which really meant a lot of heroism.


    Unfortunately, this cold and pretty appearance didn''t protect her more, but let ye Xiaogu look at her more. For a moment, he still felt something interesting and asked.


    "What''s important?"


    "Bold! I Qinjian villa... Poof!"


    Without saying a word, the long sword in the hand of the male disciple of the gang cavity suddenly broke in two, and then vomited a mouthful of blood. His face turned white. It is estimated that he was seriously injured.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Yao Yamin flashed a little panic at the bottom of her eyes. She didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu walked slowly to the front of the three with his magic sword. His momentum was not strong, just like that of ordinary people.


    But the things that come out of the bones are not just the strength of Qi.


    "... we are preparing materials for the school''s Dabi."


    "Master''s ratio? Materials?"


    "The two elder martial brothers and I are seriously preparing for the school competition every 100 years."


    "What is the material?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he asked this, Qi Qi, two seriously injured male disciples, raised his head and looked at him angrily, but before he could speak a word, he directly flew backwards and fell to the ground for a long time.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, Yao Yamin hurriedly took out a small porcelain vase and explained.


    "It''s just some advanced pills."


    "The advanced pill needs the escort of your three friars in the baby melting place?"


    Ye Xiaogu asked casually, but he didn''t grab it.


    "There are many sects in the ten thousand Tao alliance. Is it difficult for you to compete with the master of Qinjian mountain villa?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So you''re on your way with me. Let''s go together."


    "I..."


    "Do you still want to refuse?"


    He gave the girl a faint look, scared the girl''s heart, and hurried to shut up.


    The two elder martial brothers were already lying on the ground, and she didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. Naturally, she could see the form clearly.


    Although ye Xiaogu can''t control his emotions towards little red fox, he is not really such a beast. Now he just wants to ask about the changes in recent years with this girl.


    Hundreds of years is not long, but it is not short.


    Although he was used to the vast and endless snow fields in the north, he naturally had to look like a person when he returned to the secluded world.


    The girl hesitated and looked back at her senior brother. She wanted to go and have a look, but she was afraid to annoy ye Xiaogu. She didn''t pass for a moment.


    If ordinary people don''t know, they will really let her go and have a look, or explain to reassure her.


    It happened that ye Xiaogu turned and left without expression, which made the girl feel empty.


    Simply, the two people had just broken their life magic weapon and were in a hurry. Ye Xiaogu just left with her front foot. From a distance, she saw the two people stand up trembling and even want to chase two steps.


    Unfortunately, their strength is poor, and they can''t adjust their Qi for a moment.


    "How''s the qianyun cave near Wandao League?"


    "Thousand cloud cave?"


    "In the past, there were big demons making trouble, and some demon families were sealed in qianyun cave. Has the big demon ever gone back?"


    "I''m not sure."


    "Not sure?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned at Yan and looked back at her. She was so frightened that she hid behind and hurriedly explained.


    "I''ve been practicing in the school and haven''t been to the ten thousand Tao alliance, but our senior brother is the leader in the ten thousand Tao alliance. He should know something."


    "It doesn''t matter. Take me to Wandao League first."


    Since he couldn''t ask anything, he didn''t want to continue to waste his tongue. He just stretched out his hand and said.


    "Come to my arms."


    "Ah?!"


    "I walk in the sky and you can''t catch up."


    While he was talking, a bright blue Lei Guangshun in his right hand went up with his arm and directly connected to the back of his shoulder. "Bang" turned into half wings.

 Chapter 543

    "Good!!!"


    "Elder martial brother Chen, this sword is really clever! It has at least 50 years of skill!"


    "Elder martial brother Zhang''s recoil is not bad. He is awe inspiring and the gun is like a dragon. It''s really overbearing!"


    On the huge square, the two were fighting fiercely. All the people on the inner and outer floors were talking, but they were not lively.


    Although a few days ago, Wandao alliance suffered a great disaster that has not been seen in thousands of years, after the noise passed, Wandao alliance is still the first door in the secluded world.


    This century is also more beautiful than nature.


    In addition to the noisy crowd, there are two rows of tea tables in the main hall opposite the square, most of which are the main seats of Wandao alliance, and occasionally see some visitors from other religious doors.


    There are many gorgeous melons, fruits and snacks on the tea table, but there are no wine utensils with green tea.


    In the face of the once-in-a-century school competition, these school leaders are naturally rare and serious.


    "Drink!"


    A low cry in the field, the man with the long gun made another recoil, and led to a three foot ice dragon suddenly shot!


    At this point in the fierce battle, the friar with the sword was more than skillful and had exquisite moves, but his foundation was weak by three points. For a moment, he was a little weak in the face of this ice dragon gun.


    He looked at the ice dragon with consternation on his face, and a trace of despair and chagrin flashed in his eyes.


    Right now!


    Just listen to a loud bang! In full view of the public, a faint blue thunder light suddenly crossed the sky!


    The huge thunder smashed into the square and forcibly scattered the ice dragon. Even the two disciples of the Wandao league who fought against each other flew out together!


    In a panic, a white haired man suddenly appeared in the square with a beautiful girl in his arms.


    The blue thunder light faded slowly, and there were still some electric arcs jumping around him. Originally, some eye-catching silver white long hair fluttered slightly with the Qi force, and it was inexplicably more natural and unrestrained.


    "Who broke into our ten thousand way alliance!"


    "The bold madman hurt my senior brother!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before the leader of the Wan Dao League in front of the main hall shouted, the disciples around the square began to make trouble.


    After all, in this once-in-a-hundred-year school competition, most of the latent disciples came out to join in the fun. In addition, the qianyun cave came first. At this time, there was a great deal of indignation and the posture of killing people if they didn''t agree with each other.


    In fact, there are two acquaintances of Ye Xiaogu in the hall, but neither of them has the intention of coming out at the moment.


    Xuanyuanhao still held a piece of Dogtail grass in his mouth. He saw ye Xiaogu in the beating of thunder from a distance, but the corners of his mouth raised slightly and said with a light smile.


    "Nb, that boy."


    "It''s not surprising to be able to come back alive."


    The unclean monk took a sip of tea and picked up a cake on the tea table.


    "But it''s a coincidence to come back at this time."


    "Isn''t it lively when there are many people?"


    Xuanyuanhao smiled selfishly. They were vague, but ye Xiaogu in the square didn''t speak, but stood in place with an expressionless face.


    The girl he robbed halfway in his arms had enjoyed the sudden flash of thunder. At the moment, listening to the abuse around him, he was very guilty. He quickly stretched out his hand and pushed him twice, struggling to get up.


    "You let go!"


    "... let you go now. I''ll leave in the future. Wan daomeng can''t tolerate you."


    Ye Xiaogu looked around at the crowd and simply explained to the girl, but his eyes finally fell in the hall.


    In front of the hall, there were more than a dozen leaders of the ten thousand road alliance, but he seemed to turn a blind eye and walked over without expression.


    Originally, he was arrogant when he appeared. Now, he didn''t even look at it. The people in the field walked directly towards the hall.


    All the people sitting in front of the hall are not the leader of the ten thousand Taoist alliance elders. How can he be so arrogant?


    "Bold!"


    "Stop!"


    At first, the two elders patted the table and got up. Unexpectedly, they suddenly "bang" by Ye Xiaogu''s real life!


    The pure Zhenyuan movement turned into an invisible air wall. For a moment, the elder Yiying next to the dozen tea cases couldn''t resist?!


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t see any intention to leave his hand to these elders who strongly supported and aroused Zhenyuan''s resistance.


    Zhenyuan started to rise again. The faces of several leading elders were as red as pig liver. They were almost forced to vomit blood by his momentum.


    Xuanyuanhao and unclean in the hall finally came out and waved their hands again and again.


    "Brother Ye! Long time no see!"


    Ye Xiaogu''s energy didn''t dissipate. When he stepped horizontally, they only felt an inexplicable palpitation, and several elders with poor strength directly vomited blood and fainted!


    Only xuanyuanhao and unclean looked as old, and the smile on their faces did not change at all, but they also impressively understood the authority, and their accomplishments had already broken through Tianmen!


    After a simple test, he didn''t mean to continue to be cruel.


    As soon as his Qi dissipated, he leisurely walked past the Wandao alliance elders sitting on the ground, which made the disciples around the square smack.


    Although I don''t know what happened just now, several elders spit blood and sit on the ground. Naturally, they can see clearly.


    In addition to the scene of thunder and lightning just now, people also vaguely felt that his cultivation was good.


    Ignoring the people of Wandao alliance, the four went straight into the hall. Unclean and xuanyuanhao said that they were the main affairs of Wandao alliance, but they didn''t comfort many disciples outside the hall at the moment.


    Just accompany smiling face and follow ye Xiaogu into the hall.


    "What are you going to do when brother Ye comes to wandaomeng this time?"


    "Has Ren Hanxiang been here?"


    All the documents in the main hall have been moved outside the hall. At present, there is not much room to sit inside.


    Only before, unclean and xuanyuanhao left two tea cases at the head of the hall, but he didn''t want to do this.


    They didn''t seem to want to be polite to ye Xiaogu, so they said directly.


    "To be honest with Mr. Ye, the people of Chaotiangong haven''t come to our Wandao alliance in recent years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu was silent when he heard the speech.


    After so many years, Ren Hanxiang has never been to Wandao alliance. There must be something wrong with it.


    Otherwise, with Ren Hanxiang''s temperament, once you settle down, you should come back to inquire about your own news.


    "I''m sorry to offend you."


    Between his thoughts, he apologized without looking back. Although it didn''t mean much, at least his attitude was up.


    Breaking into someone else''s school without authorization is like running into someone else''s house and slapping his master and apologizing. It''s really right.


    Xuanyuanhao picked his eyebrows and looked at his unclean face. He wanted to say something, but his eyes fell on ye Xiaogu''s arms, but he suddenly frowned.


    "Min''er?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yao Yamin has been hiding in ye Xiaogu''s arms for fear of being seen by the same door of Wan daomeng. Now she suddenly hears xuanyuanhao''s voice. She looks up but her face changes slightly.


    Seeing that the girl knew xuanyuanhao, ye Xiaogu let her go and explained.


    "I didn''t know the way when I came, so I found a girl on the way. Because I didn''t have a magic weapon, I brought her here. I have no intersection with her."


    Xuanyuanhao frowned and said nothing. He just looked at the girl and didn''t speak.


    The girl also seemed guilty and kept her head down.


    Seeing this, the unclean monk stretched out his hand to ye Xiaogu.


    "In the backyard of Mingchen hall, I planted a pot of Camellia. Mr. Ye, do you want to have a look?"


    "Good."


    He simply nodded, but when he left, he patted the girl on the shoulder, as if to comfort her, which made xuanyuanhao frown again.


    They went to the backyard together. Before they saw the so-called camellia, unclean suddenly said.


    "It seems that Mr. Ye also has many adventures. His accomplishments have been refined to this point."


    "It''s not much progress. It''s not as good as you and brother Xuanyuan."


    "Mr. Ye is modest. It''s hard for us to clap our horses and see that you are calm, calm and steady. You can draw the wind and absorb the Qi faintly when walking."


    The unclean monk flattered him, and ye Xiaogu didn''t want to talk to him about this nonsense.


    "Since Ren Hanxiang hasn''t been to wandaomeng, I don''t want to disturb you Qingxiu. Let''s say goodbye."


    "Where is Mr. Ye going?"


    "Where are you going?"


    He said to himself subconsciously, and he was really at a loss for the moment.


    He didn''t know where the Chaotian Palace was. Now he wanted to find Ren Hanxiang, but he didn''t have a clue for a moment.


    "Wan daomeng used to make friends with Chaotian Palace. Do you know where Chaotian Palace is?"


    "Me? Mr. Ye is too high. The Chaotian Palace is the place where people who become immortals and gods go. How do I know where it is?"


    "In that case, don''t bother."


    At this point, he was about to leave, but he suddenly interrupted.


    "Mr. Ye, do you remember Miss Bai?"


    "Bai Feifei? What''s the matter?"


    "Miss Bai once stayed in wandaomeng for some time, but then she left."


    "I don''t care about her for the time being."


    Ye Xiaogu said something seemingly determined. He got up and left. The unclean monk smiled and shook his head.


    ¡­¡­


    If you want to go to Chaotian Palace, the only way is to find yunyueduan, who was not found in the past.


    In those years, Yan Hongxuan forced ye Xiaogu Zhenyuan to hurry because of the first war of yubeast mountain villa. Ye Xiaogu Zhenyuan didn''t leave his hand. Finally, his Qi pulse was cut off, and the Dantian gas sea was also broken.


    The two left clouds and moons have been put on the body and have not been lost.


    At present, although a long time has passed, he can find others.


    "Zhou Yuanchang... Fang Qingcheng..."


    As soon as he thought about it, he walked straight into the sky, and in an instant he cut through the sky and disappeared.


    Ye Xiaogu wondered whether the entrance to the secluded world was there or not. He thought for a while and didn''t go to Longmen to try his luck.


    After his cultivation was close to the realm of immortals, his true yuan perception was unusual.


    In the past, when he left the empty space, he happened to feel the crack of space through the power of black Sanskrit. Now it''s no problem to feel the entrance of the secular world.


    Between his thoughts, he subconsciously felt the nearest entrance nearby. Sure enough, he looked to the East as if he felt something.


    "I didn''t expect it to be so close. It saves a lot of effort."


    He walked in the sky and didn''t even open Lei Guanghua''s wing, but in less than half an hour, he saw a small mountain village in the seclusion of mountains and forests.


    It doesn''t seem appropriate to say what a small mountain village is. There are mostly small courtyards in the south of the Yangtze River with green tiles and white walls. From the sky, the small mountain village on the ground actually has some mystery.


    The mountain stream around the town just separates the houses on both sides, which seems to be engraved with a yin-yang pattern.


    "This is... Xiao Xiang academy?"


    Just now, ye Xiaogu was not sure. When he approached, he noticed that the small town in the valley was impressively Xiao that day. Xiang Academy.


    Chu Qingqiu met at the beginning, but he was too nervous when he came to the secret place of the hidden world for the first time. He didn''t care about the girl.


    She was like a bee fluttering around him, but she didn''t get any better than his face.


    Later, because of an accident in the ancestral hall, he burned the ancestral hall by mistake. Naturally, he broke with her.


    What''s more, after that, he always wanted to avoid it. He didn''t look back to explain to her, so that he was stunned when he finally saw the girl with Bai Feifei.


    Now, with the change of years, I come back to see juvenile affairs. I feel inexplicably ignorant and ridiculous.


    He sighed in his heart. Ye Xiaogu Mingming was in a hurry to find Zhou Yuanchang, but he still walked into Xiao. Xiang Academy.


    The low door was as old as before. Several men dressed as scholars looked at him strangely, but they didn''t take the initiative to talk to him.


    The low tiled house with green tiles and white walls seems to have not changed for many years. Moss is occasionally seen on the blackened eaves, which is about some years.


    There are not many religious sects in the secluded world. After all, the head of the 10000 Taoist alliance is there. It can open a religious sect alone. Regardless of its strength, its personality charm must not be too bad.


    After all, this is an old school in the past. Although it has declined so far, I can vaguely see some old characters.


    Ye Xiaogu simply glanced at it, recalled the past a little, and planned to turn around and leave.


    He didn''t want to stay in a place where things are different from people for a while, not to mention that even now he can''t say anything about regret.


    Chu Qingqiu is a good girl, but they don''t have personnel in the Chu family. He doesn''t think he should have suffered that loss at the beginning.


    Maybe it''s because after Wang Pei''s work, ye Xiaogu''s minions have become more agile.


    He used to laugh and joke, but now he can at least indulge in gratitude and hatred.


    Between thoughts, the footsteps just got up, and suddenly there was a sound of Lang reading books in the yard behind him.


    The voice was not the voice of adults, but the crisp voice of children. For a hundred years in the northern regions, in the vast snow fields, he also inexplicably looked down on life and death. At the bottom of his heart, he had the idea of having children and enjoying a hundred years.


    Listening to this kind of children''s crisp reading sound, he raised the corners of his mouth slightly and curiously looked for his voice to have a look.


    The yard was just near the small bridge by the stream in the past. I walked straight across the long bridge. It seemed that the burned out ancestral hall had been repaired as before. It happened that there was a sound of reading inside.


    Seeing that it was the ancestral hall on fire in the past, ye Xiaogu hesitated for a moment.


    After all, this is not a place for good memories, but the sound of reading just hit his heart again.


    "Forget it, just take a look."


    A thought flashed through his mind. He didn''t have time to think about anything, so he went straight over.


    The two old wooden doors were open, and some children in small coats were shaking their heads to study. One by one, they all showed childishness, which made him laugh.


    As soon as the smile on his face began, the people in the yard seemed to find that the door was not closed tightly and walked straight over.


    Suddenly, ye Xiaogu couldn''t dodge for a moment. They looked at each other across the door, but they were speechless.


    She still looks so delicate and gentle. If she hadn''t seen her irritable in the past, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu really thought the girl was a quiet little girl.


    After a hundred years, she seemed to be relieved of what happened in those years. She put on a gray black cheongsam, a half shirt and skirt, and looked very much like the former teacher.


    It seems that she got up early in the morning. She simply tied a ponytail. Some loose hair moved with the wind, which seemed a little more pure.


    This is exactly what ye Xiaogu is looking forward to.


    When they met, ye Xiaogu suddenly lowered his head and grinned.


    Before Chu Qingqiu could say something, in this quiet and peaceful atmosphere, he looked up and smiled, revealing a slightly abrupt Adam''s apple.


    "Do it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Qingqiu didn''t speak for a moment, but he suddenly said impatiently.


    "Since you have made great efforts to set up this killing array, why don''t you do it? Do you really want me to play with these dolls for a year and a half?"


    "Cluck ~ cluck ~ cluck ~"


    With ye Xiaogu''s words, the courtyard and the Jiangnan Town, which were originally Langlang''s reading voice, suddenly turned into white fog and dispersed!


    It was still lively and peaceful. Xiang academy suddenly turned into a mess of ruins, in which only a hundred white puppets were shaking!


    For all this, ye Xiaogu doesn''t seem strange.


    As like as two peas, he is already half a step in the realm of immortals, and can feel the changes of the world. This illusion is very clever though it is arranged. But when long bridge meets the same courtyard as the ancestral hall, he has doubts in his heart.


    Although I don''t want to break this beauty, at the moment of doubt, everything has become full of holes, which can''t be covered up at all.


    The undisguised burning smell in the air, or the subtle wind direction change caused by the puppet joints in the wind


    Although Chu Qingqiu learned puppet art, he is not a master proficient in magic art after all. Such a layout is still too clumsy.


    Although he waited for a long time, Chu Qingqiu never started.


    The hundreds of white wooden dolls "cluttered, cluttered" all the time, which made ye Xiaogu have to open his eyes and look back at her.


    The girl was dressed in black and wore a black veil on her head. She looked as if she had come for his funeral. He couldn''t help joking.


    "You''ve got your clothes."

 Chapter 544

    Once Xiao. Xiang academy has now become a ruin. Several charred logs have even become moldy and grow green buds. It must have been an accident for a long time.


    Perhaps after the ancestral temple fire, Chu Qingqiu had no ability to maintain this Xiao. Xiang academy, so that the last door was scattered, only a fire could burn them all as fly ash.


    The few half beams left by Yu seem to be telling the bitterness of that year.


    Although ye Xiaogu is not kind-hearted, he is more or less warm to women, especially his own women.


    "Long time no see, more and more beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Qingqiu was speechless, and his fingertips were faintly connected with countless looming silk threads, which seemed to be secretly controlling the white wooden dolls around him.


    The appearance of these dolls is not very fine, at least in ye Xiaogu''s view.


    The wooden section is too abrupt and doesn''t have much polishing. Even if the joints are run in with a ball, the feeling of action is three points worse.


    Puppet art is fine, not much. Only the lowest puppet can be so rough. The real high-level puppet should be very similar to ordinary people.


    Ye Xiaogu simply looked at the puppets around him, waved his hand at will, and only listened to a burst of "Hua La Hua".


    A kind of puppet that was standing askew was beaten to pieces. With several sounds of broken strings, Chu Qingqiu''s eyes finally had a little more look.


    But she still didn''t talk to him. Seeing that she couldn''t beat him, she simply turned and left.


    If it is normal, I''m afraid he may not pay attention to the girl, but the slow flow of hundreds of years has smoothed his edges and corners and reduced his mania.


    Chu Qingqiu just took a few steps, so he went straight up and stretched out his hand to hold her. However, the girl was also tough, estimated his position, grabbed the right time and waved back!


    The puppet silk at the fingertips is like a willow leaf, and the wind makes a low sound!


    This blow is implemented. I''m afraid ye Xiaogu''s head really has a big scar at the mouth of the bowl.


    At the critical moment, he didn''t dare to resist hard, or even dare to pick up and sell miserably. He could only stretch out his hand to lead out the thunder!


    The puppet silk and the blue thunder crisscrossed. With a dull sound of "bang ~", he stood as usual, but the girl staggered back several steps.


    "Qingqiu..."


    "Shut up!"


    After all, I haven''t seen him for many years. He has changed, and the hatred in her heart will inevitably wear away.


    If she had arrived at the time when she was around Bai Feifei, it would not have been the only move. At this moment, she had to even kick and beat, and she had to use up all her skills.


    If she didn''t speak, it might be difficult, but as soon as she opened her mouth, ye Xiaogu came straight up to hold her.


    Unfortunately, I''m still in a hurry


    The puppet silk that had swung open was like a long whip. Suddenly, it was like a crazy scorpion wagging its tail. It looked at his face!


    He couldn''t dodge for a moment. Subconsciously, he attracted Zhengyang Leigang, accompanied by a faint blue thunder flash. The puppet silk shocked Chu Qingqiu to release his hand as soon as it attracted the thunder.


    Before waiting for her back move, the girl suddenly snorted in pain, directly covered her hands and stepped back.


    Ye Xiaogu saw that the girl raised her head and glared when she stepped forward. Although she hurt her hand, she seemed to be fierce.


    However, he was not frightened. It may not be said that she had broken through all the mountains and fires, but her small eyes could not hold him down.


    "Let me see my hands first."


    "Get out!"


    "Continue to scold and pick you up later."


    Chu Qingqiu glared angrily, but he didn''t seem to hear it. He just took her hand.


    Zhengyang Leigang is worthy of being the most powerful and just skill. He just ran along the puppet silk with his Qi strength. The girl''s fingertips were already scorched black.


    She used to be Xiao. The disciples of Xiang academy still have some foundation of practice, otherwise Lei Guang had to interrupt them just now.


    Fortunately, it''s not much better.


    Her hands were very delicate and white. Now she was beaten by Zhengyang Leigang''s strength, which was like wiping a pot of ash.


    Ye Xiaogu lowered his head and looked carefully. Seeing that there was no internal injury, he put her hand into his mouth.


    The girl was still cold with a pretty face and secretly estimated how to kill him. Suddenly, she panicked and frowned at his actions.


    "What are you doing? Spit it out!"


    He just didn''t answer, but his eyes were full of gloating smiles.


    They are so close apart. If Chu Qingqiu really does it, he may suffer a heavy loss.


    But looking at his smiling face, Chu Qingqiu frowned. The puppet silk wound and wound on the other hand, but he didn''t have the courage to do it.


    Ye Xiaogu licked and licked those fingers carefully. Chu Qingqiu kicked him to stop.


    Her fingers were just a little burnt black. Now she was clean and didn''t see any scars. Ye Xiaogu looked at them and felt a little relieved. He joked.


    "Did you look like you served me at the beginning? Did you feel special professional and sharp?"


    "Shut up! Ye! You can''t say these words to disturb my mind! This is my Xiao Xiang academy! You killed my father and my brother here!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Speaking of the ancestral temple fire, he was not quiet for a moment. After all, the events in those years were actually a little sudden. Now he has no intention to study those things carefully.


    In his life, what he hates most is these old grievances, but he can''t hide them for a while.


    At that moment, he smiled like a self mockery and said lazily.


    "I don''t want to mention the past. If you have to keep asking, you can just kill me."


    Chu Qingqiu is also tough. The puppet silk in his hand suddenly makes a sharp noise, and the backhand is a whip!


    Ye Xiaogu said he wanted her to do it, but whether she could succeed or not depends on her ability.


    Obviously... The girl''s ability is not very good.


    Although the puppet silk was fast and invisible, it burst into a "crackle" as soon as it approached him.


    Zhengyang Leigang has become a success in ye Xiaogu''s hands. How can he break the silk thread with the girl''s puppet?


    Chu Qingqiu couldn''t make it. She was struck by thunder, which scattered the electricity in her hand, but also stimulated her Qi.


    She was also in a hurry for a moment, and she whipped her backhand again!


    For a moment, just listening to the "crackling" flash of electric flowers, ye Xiaogu didn''t see any scars on her body, but her hands were already charred and bloody.


    Naturally, such an attack is of little use, but Chu Qingqiu knew he couldn''t beat him. He just wanted to take a bad breath in this way.


    She is just a little disciple of a poor sect. She can''t compare with ye Xiaogu, who has a lot of talents and opportunities.


    Apart from others, whether the Heavenly Master inherits or Zhengyang Leigang, she has no such skills.


    Besides, the essence of blood, the power of ghosts, and the marrow of snow mountain, let alone the adventures of phagocytosis, how can she compare?


    A hundred years passed in a hurry, and her resentment and regret were gradually smoothed over time.


    At first, I was careless and ignorant. Now I want to know what I can say except a bitter smile and a sigh.


    She only hated her original ignorance and the mockery of fate.


    The pain in her heart is hard to do. The puppet silk in her hand is pumping and gradually has no strength. She can only look at ye Xiaogu with tears in her eyes and don''t speak.


    "... when you''re tired, relax with your husband."


    "Why did you kill them?! they have no enemies with you. Why did you kill them?"


    "With my original ability, how do you want me to kill your father?"


    He stretched out his hand directly, but deliberately left a half hand distance. Chu Qingqiu looked at him with tearful eyes. Although she had wanted to understand what must have happened in the beginning these years, she stepped back with hatred when looking at ye Xiaogu''s careless appearance.


    The hatred that faded in the past has now become much deeper with the emergence of people in front of us.


    Blood feud, how can she forget? What''s more, it has inherited the Xiao for thousands of years. Xiang Academy was also destroyed by him. The inheritance of dozens of generations of Chu family is also broken because of him. How can she let go?


    Between her thoughts, Chu Qingqiu was more and more angry, and the puppet silk in her hand gradually stained with blood with her emotion.


    Ye Xiaogu could see clearly in front of her that the blood on the puppet silk was flowing down her fingertips.


    This kind of blood mixed with Qi is really familiar to him.


    "Qingqiu, who taught you the ghost art?!"


    As soon as the voice fell, Chu Qingqiu suddenly pulled his hands. The puppet dolls that had been shattered by his Qi were pieced together by the bloody puppet silk!


    Hundreds of scattered puppets were thrown up by the bloody puppet silk, which turned out to be a huge puppet of the size of a three-story building!


    At the same time, with the bloody puppet silk moving, the original Xiao. The ruins of Hunan Academy were also shrouded in a hazy blood mist!


    Chu Qingqiu''s ghost art is different!


    "I''ve been waiting here for more than 200 years. I often dream of them and the towering fire..."


    She said so foolishly, but ye Xiaogu rushed over before he finished!


    Look wrong!


    The ghost way is a skill that is not allowed to exist in the world. Even if he is naturally friendly to the ghost way, after cultivating the power of the ghost way, he is also infected with killing karma and becomes the body of the ghost family. How can Chu Qingqiu control this power?


    With her silly whisper, her hands suddenly waved!


    As soon as the bloody puppet silk is drawn, the huge puppet''s fierce fist is a blow!


    Ye Xiaogu''s face sank, and a trace of impatience flashed across the bottom of his eyes. He was about to break the puppet with a fist. Suddenly, from the corner of his eye, he noticed that the bloody puppet silk was just connected to the fingertips of Chu Qingqiu''s hands.


    "The puppet silk hasn''t seen her loosen before. Is it hard to loosen it? Or..."


    As soon as the thought flashed, the ghost power on him exploded, and even if he didn''t make a move, the puppet directly staggered back!


    Unexpected weakness.


    It''s just


    Seeing the puppet, ye Xiaogu''s heart sank slightly.


    As the puppet stumbled back, Chu Qingqiu also stumbled back a few steps.


    The puppet, which seems to be easy to defeat, is actually connected to the girl''s lifeline. If he had hit out with a backhand just now, I''m afraid Chu Qingqiu would be dead at the moment.


    "Bomb Game?"


    Cut short the red line or blue line to decide the life and death of one party. From the beginning, the girl attracted the puppet and didn''t expect to kill him.


    Or people in the dark didn''t intend to kill him, but to see that he killed his own woman.


    The power of ghosts, the essence of blood... Fang Qingcheng.


    A flash of rage flashed through ye Xiaogu''s eyes, and his Qi strength suddenly increased to a higher level!


    Compete for ghosts? He is a ghost!


    Chu Qingqiu still lowered his head and whispered to himself. The ghost power on him became stronger and stronger, and even directly forced the huge puppet to tremble and almost lose control.


    One mountain is higher than another. Chu Qingqiu''s foundation is still much worse than him!


    The vigorous Qi force surged like a strong wind, and even the blood mist just gathered around was blown away in an instant!


    At the same time, the huge puppet, who looked quite fierce, was shattered by his strength with just one blow!


    Ye Xiaogu has easily cut off the connection between the puppet and Chu Qingqiu with Qi.


    Just listen to a few broken strings!


    Chu Qingqiu, who was still muttering to himself, suddenly spit blood and directly slumped down on the ground, and his breath became weak.


    Ye Xiaogu hurriedly came forward and hugged her, stretched out his hand to connect several acupoints on her body, helped her calm down and said with concern.


    "Qingqiu, are you okay?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Qingqiu looked at him vaguely. The corners of his mouth were still a little bloody. He didn''t answer for a moment.


    He was not in a hurry. He just held her so quietly without asking too much questions.


    The farce ended in a hurry. Chu Qingqiu had no time to cry. At the moment, he could only cry silently in his arms.


    Maybe it''s because after the ghost road is aroused, the mood will be released. At this moment, the girl cried silently for a while and suddenly said softly.


    "You didn''t come to me."


    "Well, I happened to pass by. I didn''t expect to meet you."


    He promised frankly, but now he doesn''t have as much nonsense as he used to.


    Chu Qingqiu slightly raised his head and looked at him. He couldn''t see his face in his arms, but vaguely saw a chin. When he raised his head, he could see a little side face.


    Such a scene, when she was ignorant, she also had a period of promise, but it really ended up together like this, but it didn''t feel as surprised as she thought.


    "I still want to ask why you did that at the beginning. If you don''t say it, release me. From now on, as long as I have a breath in Chu Qingqiu, I will ask for justice."


    "... can you give me a daughter first and then be fair?"


    Originally, the atmosphere between the two people was still a little dull. As soon as he said this, Chu Qingqiu could not help wrinkling his willow eyebrows, more or less angry, even if his heart was bleak.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and joked.


    "Not at the moment. I emptied out a few days ago. Let''s try again when I slow down for a few days. Madam doesn''t know yet. Wei Fu went to the vast northern region and met a fox demon. Guess we were..."


    "Ye! Do you think it''s interesting to say such a thing?! I''ve been here for hundreds of years. I can''t live in peace day and night because I always hear my father''s whisper! Why did you kill him at the beginning!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I can accept that you don''t like me. I can face the disintegration of the Chu family. Why did you kill them at that time!"


    The heart knot is hard to solve. The tears in Chu Qingqiu''s eyes twinkle. If he hadn''t exhausted his strength at the moment, I''m afraid he''d come up against ye Xiaogu''s neck just now.


    Facing her fierce voice, ye Xiaogu''s face was as usual. He couldn''t see any sadness or joy, but suddenly turned the topic and said.


    "Who taught you to practice ghosts? How did you find Bai Feifei at first, and why did you come back here later?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    Chu Qingqiu''s pretty face was cold. She wanted to keep silent, but ye Xiaogu kissed her. Although she couldn''t say how friendly, she was stunned for a moment.


    "Tell me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Give me another stubborn word and I''ll clean you up."


    His words were as plain as water and could not hear any emotion. The girl was subconsciously proud.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu took her into the grass in the distance without waiting for a while.


    It was sunny at the beginning. When she calmed down, the sky was full of stars and moons.


    After all these years here, Xiao. After the destruction of the Hunan Academy, she had never seen such a perfect night. At this moment, it seemed to be back to the beginning.


    She slowly kicked her breath, her eyes fell on the silver hair of the person in front of her, and asked curiously.


    "Why is your hair white?"


    "There are many girls to serve. Has young Bai heard of it?"


    "... don''t say that. I don''t like listening at all."


    "Don''t like listening, don''t you like doing?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised. Although Chu Qingqiu saw through his mind, he was still willing to pretend to be a rogue who joked at the beginning.


    "When we were in the ten thousand Taoist alliance, we met a man in a Taoist robe. He said that you have practiced a quick skill, so the realm improvement is far better than us. If you don''t practice that skill, we can''t beat you in the next life."


    "Is it really Fang Qingcheng?"


    "Fang Qingcheng?"


    "A Taoist of Maoshan."


    Between thoughts, he casually skipped a sentence, and did not intend to elaborate. Chu Qingqiu was silent for a moment and continued.


    "After practicing that skill, I always think of my father and brother. They delayed my practice, and they didn''t want to take me. I simply returned here and set up a scene. I think about the original things every day and imagine why you killed them at the beginning, but I just can''t find a reason, just can''t think of a reason why you did that!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ye Xiaogu, can you tell me the truth? I really want to know the truth. I''ve been suffering for so many years, always."


    "What if I said it? The past has passed. If I died, wouldn''t you be so tangled?"


    He said a simple sentence, with a little vicissitudes on his face, but he listened to Chu Qingqiu''s faint words.


    "I''ll go crazy."

 Chapter 545

    The evening wind is faint, and the stars in the sky seem as bright and conspicuous as the moon.


    Ye Xiaogu''s eyes moved slightly, then lowered his head and smiled, joking.


    "I don''t think I have a better appearance than pan an. I''m afraid I can''t accept it if you like it so much."


    "Do you know you''re a special beast when you say this?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that when you had to pull my pants, I thought you were a beast."


    He looked back at Chu Qingqiu, and Chu Qingqiu happened to look too.


    Even if the hatred in her heart was hard to dispel and her eyes were opposite, she couldn''t help pushing him.


    The night breeze is as old as before. They rarely have no words. Perhaps it is because they meet again after a long separation, so Chu Qingqiu is also willing to give each other some leisure.


    A hundred years of wasted time has become a cloud in the twinkling of an eye.


    After a moment of silence, ye Xiaogu reached out to help her number her pulse and simply felt the power of the ghost in her body.


    It''s just that the girl was unstable at the beginning, and she didn''t practice for a long time, so the ghost power in her body didn''t hurt her at all.


    He pressed her wrist falsely, the back of his hand slowly revealed a trace of black air, and wrapped her hand in the twinkling of an eye.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Don''t move. I''ll help you suck out the residual ghost power in your body. Those things are not good for people and will do you no harm."


    "Since it is a hundred evils without any benefit, why do you practice this skill?"


    "Me?"


    Chu Qingqiu looked at him and thought he would answer seriously, but he smiled and joked.


    "Why don''t I learn something to strengthen my body? After learning this skill, I can last for several months at a time. Why don''t I learn it?"


    Although they hadn''t seen each other for many years, Chu Qingqiu was still very useful when he talked about these half fishy jokes. Liu Mei wrinkled slightly and turned his head without thinking to ask him more.


    She doesn''t have much ghost power in her body. In addition, the girl used to practice Confucian Haoran Dao, which is almost the same as his Zhengyang Leigang. She is also a Zhiyang skill, and naturally repels the ghost power.


    So as soon as the black gas in his hand touched her hand, she felt like a bug crawling all over her body, suddenly frowned and trembled with pain.


    Although the girl didn''t shout a word of pain, ye Xiaogu knew her suffering when he saw her like this. He quickly stretched out his hand to wipe her sweat and comforted her softly.


    "Let me know if you feel uncomfortable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Qingqiu was silent when he heard the speech, as if he had suddenly found a handle to threaten him, and wanted to make him bow his head by relying on the pain.


    But he was not kind. Seeing her clenching her teeth and not talking, he had to continue to comfort her. Instead, he attracted Zhenyuan to pull hard.


    For a moment, the pain almost made the girl faint.


    "Yes, maybe there are still some residues, but they should not be affected. These should be just the energy of phagocytosis, which has not been infected with the evil of killing life. It is not difficult to resolve it for the time being."


    "Ye, are you so cruel?"


    His words were indifferent, but Chu Qingqiu couldn''t help looking at him and asking.


    "Clearly you did, clearly your fault, why don''t you admit it! Just don''t admit it!"


    "Admit it? What if I admit it? You want to kill me?"


    "If you have the ability, don''t do it! I think I dare to kill you!"


    This really made her anxious. Even if she was still a little weak for a while, she still clenched her teeth and led Zhenyuan to shine a hand knife on his neck!


    This Qi sink force is enough. If it really falls into place, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu will lose half his life.


    But just before her blow fell, ye Xiaogu slapped and pushed her elbow with his backhand, directly removed her strength, and just hugged her.


    More angry, Chu Qingqiu fluttered, and the tears in his eyes ran everywhere.


    She hated his strength and her own incompetence, but she was really eaten by him right now. She had no ability to fight back, and even had no qualification to talk to him on an equal footing.


    This seemingly jokingly casual man is a selfish tyrant in his heart.


    After a while, ye Xiaogu didn''t really tell Chu Qingqiu what to do. He turned over and looked at the night sky and asked.


    "Who has eaten the bloody essence of Fang Qingcheng?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I asked you who took those pills."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Chu Qingqiu, try to be stubborn again? Don''t mention the ruins of Xiaoxiang Academy. I really drag you to your father''s grave to clean up."


    "Beast!"


    The joke went too far. Chu Qingqiu suddenly ran up, and the backhand was a neat and simple slap!


    The girl seemed to open the box in her heart. For a moment, she even kicked and beat him.


    Unfortunately, ye Xiaogu is the body of the ghost family. There is no deliberate resistance between his Qi and strength, and there is no bruise on his face.


    On the contrary, the girl slapped down a few times, which made her hand very painful.


    As soon as she moved slowly, ye Xiaogu Nuo''s mouth, turned his head and spit a mouthful of blood foam, and said faintly.


    "I''m the head of the family. You''re my woman. How to make trouble is your business, but it''s too hot. Should I clean up or have to clean up?"


    "Try it!"


    "You lie down first. It''s hard for me to operate like this."


    "Get out!"


    Chu Qingqiu was angry and angry, but there was nothing he could do. Obviously, she has deep hatred, but she really has no choice in the face of this natural enemy.


    When they got free, they looked at each other for a while, or ye Xiaogu reached out and pulled her into his arms. They looked at the night sky silently for a while.


    Xiao. The location of Xiang academy is good. It is neither cold nor hot in the valley, and there are many cool winds.


    He blew a cool wind for a while, wiped the tears on Chu Qingqiu''s cheeks and said softly.


    "In the past, I saw that you were beautiful, gentle and immortal. I didn''t expect you, but you gave yourself a long face. Being a Qingxi white crane is a branch oriole. What can you do without me?"


    "Shut up! It''s hard for you and me to get rid of our hatred. Don''t think it''s enough to talk!"


    "It''s hard to get rid of resentment? They died long ago. Do you still want to kill me now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Qingqiu didn''t answer at this time. Ye xiaoguben was poisonous. This directly broke her mind. Naturally, it broke her way back and left her speechless.


    The past has already become a cloud, which used to be Xiao. Xiang academy is famous and fashionable. It has become a company camp. There are thousands of disciples and books. However, there is only one small town left in their generation.


    Now there are only a few charred beams left. If it hadn''t been for her careful maintenance, she would have rotted into the mud and couldn''t be found.


    For thousands of years, no matter how bloody, deep hatred has become a thing of the past.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to explain or mention it, but doesn''t want to make her more hurt.


    No matter what the reason was, the ancestral hall of the Chu family burned down. If people were gone, they would not come back after all.


    In silence, the tears in Chu Qingqiu''s eyes were more abundant, and even ye Xiaogu had no time to erase the tears on her face. For a moment, he joked.


    "The water color is getting richer and richer. How can it be much more powerful than just now?"


    "... ye, if you say such unkind words in front of me in the future, I have to tear your dog''s mouth!"


    "Woof woof ~"


    He joked and was so angry that Chu Qingqiu fluttered in his arms.


    But the joke was a joke. After all, the pain in her heart was still difficult to solve. After a while, she turned cold again.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t ask to melt the ice in her heart, but shook her like coaxing and persuading, which made her stare at him from time to time.


    In addition to these games, the stars in the night sky flashed, everything was quiet and peaceful, and the night passed unconsciously.


    When the morning light spread from the horizon, Chu Qingqiu just fell asleep. He was confused. When he was tired, he listened to ye Xiaogu ask in his ear.


    "Bai Feifei, where have they gone?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it for a long time."


    "Do you know where Fang Qingcheng, who taught you ghost art at the beginning?"


    "It''s been hundreds of years. Who still remembers that?"


    After being disturbed by him again and again, the girl was still confused and wanted to squint for a while, but she was also angry and slapped him in the face.


    This slap fell, and ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to hide for a moment. He just listened to a crisp sound of "pa", which directly made his face blue.


    Before he could shout pain, Chu Qingqiu was flustered and hurriedly stretched out his hand to rub it for him.


    He reached for a block with an expressionless face and said faintly.


    "Don''t pretend. This slap is for you. Don''t shout later."


    Chu Qingqiu snorted unhappily. He really had nothing to say to him.


    But with such a interruption, she seemed to think of something. She looked back at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "When I was in Wandao League, I saw that Taoist was very close to the people of Wandao League."


    "People from wandaomeng?"


    He had planned to make trouble with the girl for a while. He woke up and dozed off. He frowned subconsciously at her words.


    At first, Bai Feifei and the unclean monk met in the square, especially in his mind. He thought Fang Qingcheng was later presented to them.


    But in the current situation, maybe you don''t need to look for Zhou Yuanchang like looking for a needle in a haystack. There''s still a shortcut to go.


    Chu Qingqiu just said a few words. Seeing his eyes flashing, he just had a calculation in his heart. For a moment, it was not the same. He just tilted his head and looked at Xiao in the distance. Hunan Academy ruins.


    It''s not appropriate to say it''s ruins. After all, after all, after so many years, there''s still a fire there, and naturally nothing will be left.


    Except for a few beams she specially protected, everything else is dust to dust and earth to earth.


    Those beams seemed a little abrupt in the open space, like the residual hatred in her heart, which was both conspicuous and eye-catching.


    In the past, love and hatred were difficult to break, just like those burned beams. It was clearly some unforgettable memories, but it could not be forgotten.


    Before she could see it for a while, suddenly several beams on the open space burst open with a sound of "bang!" and directly became sawdust!


    She looked back at ye Xiaogu in amazement, but he slapped the dust on the ground.


    "Later, you dig out your father''s coffin and put it on display. Why use such a doll? It''s not sincere at all. How can you deserve the kindness that blood is thicker than water?"


    "Ye! You are a white eyed wolf! You are an inhuman dog!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You killed them! You ruined my only memory!"


    "Then you take revenge. Kill me and come up to my neck."


    He took a provocative look at Chu Qingqiu. The girl was angry and flashed her backhand on his neck!


    Unfortunately, as soon as she raised her hand, ye Xiaogu grabbed her wrist, looked at her expressionless and said faintly.


    "Want revenge? You don''t have that ability."


    "Bah!"


    "Continue to quarrel with me. You''ll have a son later, and you''ll quarrel with me with him. I''ll let you have two more. Maybe you can kill me later."


    There was no emotion in his words. These words were obviously sarcastic to Chu Qingqiu, but the girl was gnashing her teeth and couldn''t answer back.


    Seeing that she was still looking at herself with tears in her eyes, ye Xiaogu smiled contemptuously and suddenly approached her ear and whispered two words. She was so angry that she screamed again and wanted to swallow him alive.


    In the past, Chu Qingqiu always wanted to have a sweet love relationship. It was a perfect and comfortable feeling to go boating in the long river and set the sun.


    It happened that the person she found was a villain like ye Xiaogu. Instead of being kind to her, she provoked her to anger, but he couldn''t help it.


    Obviously, it is a hundred year revenge play. In front of him, all the armor is vulnerable, and all the sharp swords will only decay.


    He is such a scoundrel, so unreasonable, but he really eats her to death.


    Chu Qingqiu looked at him with tears in her eyes, and she was so angry that she bit her teeth again.


    But ye Xiaogu is also a cruel man. At this moment, he didn''t comfort her. Without saying a word, he squeezed her hand and said faintly.


    "You have nothing to do when you''re idle. Go to wandaomeng with me."


    "Dream!"


    "What are you doing here? Can you believe that I moved the mountains on both sides and buried this place?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Will you come with me?"


    His words are simple. Chu Qingqiu subconsciously wants to be proud for a while.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu said two words. Seeing that she didn''t answer, he simply pulled down his face and threatened faintly.


    "Where are your father''s bones buried? There shouldn''t be much left in the past hundred years. How about I push his grave flat?"


    "Beast! Ye, you are an animal!"


    Chu Qingqiu knew that he was joking, but when he heard this, he was too angry to say a word, so he immediately began to cry.


    She has had enough of this torture, and naturally few people can endure it.


    It was clearly the love set in my heart, but such an accident happened.


    At the beginning, she vaguely knew that there would be an accident in the ancestral hall, and even cried to save him, but it was God''s will.


    For some reason, ye Xiaogu, who is obviously weak, killed her father by means of thunder.


    She cried so seriously that she couldn''t even breathe for a moment and coughed several times.


    Ye Xiaogu, who had not comforted her for a long time, said suddenly.


    "Listening to the cough, I really unconsciously shrunk back for fear of choking you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Qingqiu smelled the speech, raised her head and looked at him with hatred. Suddenly, she rushed over like crazy and scratched and bit like a kitten.


    There was a rustling sound in the grass, but the breeze was not cool.


    The most difficult thing in the world is human debt, because it is very difficult to measure. He thought it was enough, and she also felt a loss. Naturally, they had to tangle with each other.


    Obviously, he planned to go to Zhou Yuanchang and Chaotian Palace in a vigorous and resolute manner, but he didn''t succeed in his graduation. Ye Xiaogu didn''t get out in the grass of the wild mountains for ten days and a half months.


    In those days, it was only an occasional love affair, but now it''s not easy to entangle people.


    He wanted to leave several times. Unexpectedly, Chu Qingqiu said he was sad and unwilling to leave with him. When he wanted to leave, he held him and didn''t let go.


    After several times, ye Xiaogu also understood her mind, held her in his arms, and jumped straight into the sky.


    The girl didn''t expect him to be so decisive for a moment. She looked back at the ruins of Xiao and Xiang academies, and her eyes flashed with tears.


    "Beast! You put me down, I won''t go with you!"


    "I didn''t hold you. You let go of your hand and went down by yourself."


    Chu Qingqiu felt a subconscious panic in his heart when he heard the speech. Instead of letting go, he grasped it subconsciously.


    But with this action, she suddenly thought of something, raised her head and looked at ye Xiaogu in amazement.


    At the moment, he didn''t lower his head to mock her, but walked straight into the sky against the sunshine. The breeze brushed his long silver hair, inexplicably more natural and handsome.


    Chu Qingqiu secretly choked twice, slowly approached his chest and asked in a low voice.


    "What happened in the ancestral hall?"


    "I had a little conflict with your brother in the dragon''s gate moon covering building before I entered the hidden world. Then he meant to break my hands and feet, and then I fell out."


    Unexpectedly, this time, he didn''t joke and said it very frankly.


    Chu Qingqiu heard the speech, buried his head close to his chest, and didn''t answer for a moment.


    At the beginning, she naturally knew that something must have happened when ye Xiaogu was called to the ancestral temple, but she didn''t expect that she had a grudge first.


    It''s hard to say that she was relieved. She was inexplicably heavy when she got the result.


    Ye Xiaogu seemed to know what she was thinking. He stroked her sideburns and said faintly.


    "When people walk in the world, they can''t live without intrigues. They are angry and kill thousands of troops. The Butcher at the street can bleed ten steps with a knife. That''s how life and death don''t fall on his head."


    "Are you talking human?"


    "I didn''t advise you again. I still say that. If you are really unwilling, you can use your heart to have more children and let them come to me later. As your own father, Chu Qingqiu has endured humiliation."


    "Get out!"

 Chapter 546

    The farce of a hundred years'' comparison naturally has many complaints about many disciples of Wandao League.


    However, unexpectedly, the leader of the Wan Dao League remained silent, which made these disciples even more angry.


    The former ten thousand Tao alliance can be said to be the first sect after the end of the Holocaust. Any disciple who goes down the mountain to mention the name of ten thousand Tao alliance must give at least three faces.


    However, disasters have been happening for hundreds of years, and even these former favourites inevitably have some emotions.


    In the main hall among the mountains, one hand slowly held the tin stick on the shelf, looked up and looked at the magic weapon that had been carried for many years. It seemed that he was speechless for a moment.


    In silence, a man walked slowly outside the door, just stopped in front of the door, and the shadow elongated by the sun extended behind unclean. If unclean felt like taking back his eyes, he said faintly.


    "Got it back? He''s not as reckless as he thought."


    "... xuanyuanhao went to find him."


    Unclean smelled the speech, and his originally plain face was slightly tinged with some emotion, but he still didn''t say anything more.


    Outside the mountains of Wandao League, there is a towering Wanren peak in the distance.


    In the distant sky, ye Xiaogu held Chu Qingqiu in his arms and stood in the air. He looked at the huge qianyun cave and was speechless for a moment.


    On the contrary, Chu Qingqiu, who had been worried deeply in the past, tilted his head and looked at it for a while, curious.


    "The mountain is so big. What''s in it?"


    "It''s mostly silver powder. It seems that it should have been a place rich in minerals in the past."


    "A place rich in minerals? Why did I hear that there are demon tribes in it?"


    "You ask me, how do I know? You look smart. Can you stop sipping all day long? You know what to do when you grow up?"


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t give her any preferential treatment. What should be lost is merciless.


    In the past, the girl was not so noisy. She would only look at things in tears and dare not make any noise. However, she is bad to learn from him now.


    When he said this, Chu Qingqiu frowned and immediately scolded.


    "What are you talking about? When will I..."


    "Don''t talk."


    Before she could make a scene with ye Xiaogu for a while, ye Xiaogu suddenly turned his head and looked at the distance.


    Although a thousand cloud cave can be seen in the vast sky, it is actually far from the Wan Dao alliance.


    Normally, there should be no trace of people, but the smell


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Wait for me in the woods below."


    "What happened?"


    "Wait for me in the woods."


    "Is there anyone coming?"


    After asking three questions in a row, he had some doubts in his heart. At this moment, he could not help frowning and looking at Chu Qingqiu.


    Just like at the beginning, the girl looked at him with a pair of bright eyes full of curiosity. She was very immortal, and she was born in a scholarly family. She was so stupid that people were flustered.


    He didn''t even have time to scold her. He just hugged her and kissed her. This is the only thing that can make her react a little.


    Sure enough, Chu Qingqiu was a little bored for a while. His pretty face was a little hot, and even his eyes changed.


    Ye Xiaogu scolded in his heart. He frowned impatiently and whispered.


    "Wait for me in the woods."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this moment, she didn''t bother anything. She was very obedient, so she jumped lightly and flew straight into the air.


    Ye Xiaogu stood in the air and didn''t wait long. He saw a man coming from a distance.


    His speed was not very fast. He even saw ye Xiaogu from a distance and asked him to wait for a few minutes before flying to him.


    The breeze in the air blew the dog''s tail grass around the man''s mouth, which seemed to be the same casual appearance for thousands of years, but now it''s gloomy for a few minutes.


    "Brother Xuanyuan?"


    "What did you do to min''er!"


    "Min''er? The girl from Qinjian villa? I just let her lead the way. It''s not a mistake."


    "I''ll take NIMA''s way!"


    Xuanyuanhao backhand drew the long sword from his waist and saw that this white horse came in the air! A blow is not half, but the wind dissipates the clouds!


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t dare to underestimate it. The blue thunder light is led from his right arm. It looks like a flame. It will soon display the thunder light wing!


    With the sword and light, he subconsciously wanted to dodge under the blessing of Lei Guang''s wings. Unexpectedly, xuanyuanhao''s sword was an extremely mysterious one!


    Mingming''s sword came for the first time, but the completely blocked Qi machine still made him dare not try to dodge!


    "Royal!!!"


    With a soft drink, ye Xiaogu''s arms stood in front of him, and his vigorous Qi seemed to meet the sword!


    With a dull sound of "bang"!


    The sword is extremely sharp, but his vigorous Qi after swallowing the spirit pulse can''t be underestimated!


    It was a draw with one blow.


    "Is that girl brother Xuanyuan''s friend?"


    "I love you ma!"


    Xuanyuanhao''s face was gloomy, and there were no dirty words between these words. The words fell and flashed directly in front of him. He waved his sword!


    Although ye Xiaogu wanted to explain, he frowned subconsciously when he saw that he was so crazy. Zhengyang Leigang gathered on his right arm and turned into a blue thunder light arm armor, and the cross arm was a block!


    Zhengyang Leigang relied on his vigorous Qi strength, which was xuanyuanhao''s hate attack, but he couldn''t break it!


    Dozens of moves in a row. When he was inspired by his Qi, he only listened to the muffled sound. Xuanyuanhao seemed to be dizzy with anger. There was an obvious empty door in several sword moves.


    Ye Xiaogu frowns secretly and subconsciously wants to control him.


    Unexpectedly, xuanyuanhao, who seemed to be angry and aggressive, suddenly held his sword in his back hand, pinched his sword finger and suddenly drank.


    "Swordsmanship!"


    He hid his sword with his hands on his back, and a sharp sword shadow suddenly appeared behind him!


    Seeing the thousands of sword shadows, ye Xiaogu subconsciously flashed a little panic in his heart. He still kept his arms in front of him and wanted to stop this move with Qi strength alone!


    It''s just that the common sword technique lies in its agility. At the moment, xuanyuanhao''s flying sword is no less than thousands!


    For a moment, thousands of flying swords turned into metal dragons and hit ye Xiaogu''s blue Arm Armor!


    Just listen to the continuous sound of "Ding Ding Dang", countless flying swords hit the blue Arm Armor and fell to the ground in the twinkling of an eye!


    The strength under the Qi force forced him to retreat again and again. Even if he temporarily blocked a blow with Zhengyang Leigang, there was no way to compete with xuanyuanhao!


    Obviously, he has such powerful Qi, but he still falls behind in the duel of this move.


    Just as he stepped back and secretly thought about how to resolve the crisis, suddenly!


    Xuanyuanhao appeared behind him in a flash, and the long sword was already red!


    "In fact, I lied to you. I just wanted to kill you this time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this point, xuanyuanhao''s angry face suddenly became easygoing, and even a little proud of his words.


    Ye Xiaogu''s mouth trembled and shed some blood foam. He looked down at the long sword on his chest. He should have been stunned and angry, but he suddenly grinned and said to xuanyuanhao behind him.


    "That girl has a good mouth. It''s worth my life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Didn''t she tell you? I saw her near Qinjian mountain villa. I had to add meals every morning, noon and evening all the way... Poof!"


    Before his words were finished, xuanyuanhao''s eyes were cold and suddenly drew a sword, but his backhand cut off the back of his neck!


    Obviously, ye Xiaogu was seriously injured, but he suddenly turned around and grabbed his sword with the arm armor made of Lei Guang!


    Between the four eyes, xuanyuanhao subconsciously flashed a trace of panic in his eyes, but ye Xiaogu said calmly.


    "The sword is like the wind. Your sword has fetters and can''t fly anymore."


    Blood flying!


    Clearly one hand in front! One hand holds a fist falsely and resists the long sword below. Ye Xiao bursts into a black Qi like a sharp sword after he is alone!


    Xuanyuanhao was stunned at this moment, but he was easily hit by the black Qi sword. In the twinkling of an eye, he was covered with blood holes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu, who was supposed to be seriously injured, suddenly fought back. Xuanyuanhao was stunned but relieved.


    He didn''t expect to kill this legendary character. What can he do if he has lost his heart?


    Seeing that xuanyuanhao''s breath was gradually disappearing, ye Xiaogu wiped the wound on his chest, and the palm of his hand was moved away, and he suddenly recovered as before!


    "I''m a ghost. I can''t be hurt by ordinary swords."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xuanyuan Hao''s mouth was slightly raised and smiled as if relieved. He didn''t say anything.


    They haven''t seen each other for a few times. Naturally, they can''t say how friendly they are. However, watching him die calmly, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help frowning and asked casually.


    "The girl that day was your woman?"


    "... apprentice."


    "Really? She told you about serving me on the road?"


    Together with ye Xiaogu''s words, xuanyuanhao suddenly opened his eyes, even though his breath was declining, but he led to a powerful sword that frightens people''s soul!


    He was startled and hurriedly explained.


    "It''s just a joke. People of practice naturally meditate and nourish themselves. How can they do that absurd thing?"


    Xuanyuanhao was silent, but when he looked closely, he was angry and opened his eyes slightly, so he fell.


    The fight between the two was not earth shaking. After all, xuanyuanhao had long wanted to lose phase and had no intention to fight.


    The cultivation of sword is to focus on the state of mind. If the state of mind is chaotic, it is naturally bleak.


    The power of the ghost beside the little leaf alone has turned Xuanyuan Hao into the essence of blood, and has swallowed up in a twinkling.


    When Chu Qingqiu came, there was nothing in the air.


    "What are you?"


    "It''s just the sequelae after practicing the ghost way. If you want to learn, I can teach you."


    "Hum ~"


    She snorted and gave ye Xiaogu a straight look.


    In the fight just now, she hid in the forest and couldn''t really see it. Finally, she saw xuanyuanhao appear after ye Xiaogu, as if he had stabbed a sword, but in the twinkling of an eye she was pierced by countless black Qi.


    So it''s not too strange to see ye Xiaogu without disease and injury.


    The time between the two men was so short that she didn''t even have time to brew her emotions. At this moment, Yukong came with a smile on her face.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu frowned.


    Although he was indifferent to life and death, he never wanted such a girl with strong taste to be with him.


    "What are you happy about? Can you laugh without such a big person?"


    "I laugh everywhere? Besides, I don''t know this man well. He came to hurt you himself. Now he''s killed by you. Do I have to cry?"


    "You''d better cry. A good girl has no sympathy."


    "Ye, tell me about compassion?"


    Chu Qingqiu became angry at this.


    Ye Xiaogu knew that he couldn''t finish making trouble with her for three or two days. Now xuanyuanhao suddenly died. He also had some doubts in his heart and didn''t want to make trouble with her for a while.


    "Come here, I''ll kiss you twice. Don''t go too far."


    "No! Why did I go too far?"


    Chu Qingqiu had just finished saying this. Ye Xiaogu held her in his arms and didn''t want to talk nonsense. He went straight to Yukong and left. This was a clean discussion.


    They walked in the air and soon arrived at Wandao alliance.


    The mountain protection array is set up in the ten thousand Tao alliance, but it is not often opened. Because it is the title of the first large door in the hidden world, few people dare to make trouble here. Naturally, it can not be said that it is heavily guarded.


    Holding Chu Qingqiu in his arms, ye Xiaogu went straight to resist the sky. He didn''t encounter any obstacles along the way. On the contrary, he saw many Wan Dao League disciples who also resist the sky.


    These disciples of the ten thousand Tao alliance, or the flying of the imperial sword, may be the imperial treasure. They are really immortal and extraordinary.


    If he had been able to practice in the ten thousand Tao alliance hundreds of years earlier, he might have become a sincere, loyal and upright person.


    But there is never a saying to start all over again.


    He had a little mood in his heart. Chu Qingqiu also looked at several disciples of Wandao alliance who passed by the imperial sword and said faintly.


    "In those days, I was one of them. I only meditated and practiced every day, studied martial arts and refined pills. I occasionally took part in some school tasks. All I thought about was the avenue of eternal life."


    "Regret?"


    "Ye! It''s because of you! If you didn''t appear suddenly, how could I become like this!"


    "What do you look like? Do you eat less or drink less water? If you didn''t follow Bai Feifei, you would have several children with me now."


    "Get out!"


    Chu Qingqiu had a little resentment in her heart, but his jokes always made her angry.


    Seeing the girl''s angry appearance, ye Xiaogu lowered his head, kissed her forehead, and whispered.


    "Sorry."


    This was not very loud, but Chu Qingqiu listened carefully. She looked at him with shame and anger. As if the fierce battle in these days had finally gained the upper hand, she was going to scold him.


    After all, her life was so simple and beautiful at the beginning. It was because he broke in that it became a mess. Even the hatred of Xiao and Xiang academy should be counted on him.


    Although she had already known her brother''s virtue in her heart, she naturally guessed the trouble in Longmen moon covering building at the beginning, but now she can''t wait to buckle everything on ye Xiaogu''s head.


    She was so excited that she almost trembled.


    But before she could speak, ye Xiaogu lowered his head, rubbed the tip of her nose and said softly.


    "Don''t worry, boo, you know what you did. You have to say that I destroyed your Xiuxian Avenue. I''m afraid ye can''t catch the pot."


    "Ye, you!"


    "What am I? My name is husband."


    The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and the calm and calm in his eyes was like eating her, which made Chu Qingqiu angry and wanted to slap him.


    Between the two people chatting, Chu Qing Qiuming knew that he couldn''t say it. He looked at the surrounding mountains and said.


    "The ten thousand Taoist alliance is formed by thousands of religious sects. Almost all the mountains are their territory. Where are you going to find that man?"


    "Although the place is large, there are only a few places I remember. Go to the familiar places first."


    "What if he runs away?"


    "I can''t run. Maybe he''s on his way here."


    When ye Xiaogu finished, he raised his head and looked at the distant mountains. It seemed that he saw the handsome monk walking towards him slowly with a three ring tin stick.


    Vaguely, he clearly felt that unclean and xuanyuanhao, and even the Wandao alliance, which contained thousands of sects, might be related to Fangqing city.


    And Fang Qingcheng''s so-called three Dao society may not be just an ordinary secular research sect.


    Maybe they have mastered the cultivation methods of ghost art for a long time.


    Recalling the Baizhang blood pool he saw underground in Suzhou, ye Xiaogu frowned secretly, vaguely feeling that there might be a huge conspiracy.


    This conspiracy includes too many things, starting from yubeast mountain villa, including Tianmen, Longmen, Sandao club and many other forces.


    Even when bao''er was attacked at the beginning, maybe they led it. In his mind, he recalled every scene and every sentence when Fang Qingcheng met him, and felt that there were many things worth considering.


    "Hey! You''re going to hit the corner of the temple!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he was thinking about it, he raised his head fiercely, hurried sideways to avoid, and almost threw the girl out.


    After a little flustered, it was natural for her to scold head-on.


    "Ye, are you sick?"


    "... Qingqiu, why did you look for the manual of puppet art? You, a Xiao, a disciple of Xiang academy, don''t study Confucianism and Taoism. Why did you learn those things?"


    She scolded directly. Before she could say more, ye Xiaogu frowned at her and asked.


    Chu Qingqiu was slightly stunned when he heard the speech. A flash of evasive color flashed in his eyes, but he just caught it.


    "Qingqiu?"


    He always had a keen sense. At the moment, he saw her dodging his eyes, and his doubts began to bite her.


    If Chu Qingqiu can''t tell the whole story, I''m afraid he''ll turn over again.


    Even if they were sweet a moment ago, when it was time for him to turn his face, he would never miss half the old relationship.

 Chapter 547

    It can''t be said to be selfish. It can only be said that it is a cold and decisive mind.


    A heart in yipinju let bao''er cover it for more than ten years. When I suspected her, I had been making trouble from Nanshi to sushi for more than a year. I didn''t have a good face.


    Let alone Chu Qingqiu now.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu doesn''t know much about puppetry. After all, this kind of skill is not a good thing, so most decent disciples can''t practice.


    After the end of the Dharma Holocaust, many sectarian skills have been broken. They are similar to the foundation of array alchemy. Most monks will study them more or less.


    However, it is extremely difficult to find any clues without studying the puppet technique, so naturally there is no practice.


    But now Chu Qingqiu not only studied this technique, but also quite proficient. Even it seems that practicing this puppet technique is not a day or two.


    This girl is Xiao. The disciples of Xiang academy are the eldest lady of Chu family in Jiangnan. They can study more orthodox Confucian skills regardless of their status and status. There is no reason to learn this branch.


    Ye Xiaogu even remembered that when he was in the dragon''s gate moon covering building, Yabo once mentioned that all the women who entered the moon covering building had been drugged, and some strong women would even be manipulated by puppets!


    In his heart, he was more and more confused. He unconsciously frowned and subconsciously held Chu Qingqiu''s arm tightly.


    The girl was a golden figure. She could make a mark by pinching her on weekdays. She grabbed her tightly and cried "ouch" in pain.


    But ye Xiaogu did not reduce his intention to let go, frowned and said coldly.


    "Chu Qingqiu, thinking clearly, is talking. If you can''t explain the puppet art clearly, you and I are afraid there will be no future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She had subconsciously had some ideas in her mind. When she heard ye Xiaogu''s severe warning, she was subconsciously stunned for a moment.


    Although he had not seen his means, Chu Qingqiu also felt that his heart was not as warm as ordinary people.


    His heart was like being wrapped in cold ice. Even if he tried his best to hug him, even if he melted thousands of solid ice, he finally got a cold heart.


    Although he occasionally scolds him as a bad dog on weekdays, this guy is a real big tail wolf.


    Between her thoughts, Chu Qingqiu carefully sipped her mouth, coughed and said.


    "Promise me first, don''t have any prejudice against me, and don''t divulge it, otherwise it will damage the reputation of my Xiaoxiang Academy."


    "Xiao. The reputation of Xiang academy? The house is gone and the people have long dispersed. Where did Xiao come from, Xiang academy?"


    Hearing this, Chu Qingqiu subconsciously frowned and looked at him rather displeased.


    But before she could retort, she saw ye Xiaogu''s eyes looking at her with pity. There was a mountain rain coming and the wind filled the building.


    She didn''t know what ye Xiaogu said, but she changed her face. The Xiang academy is gone, and the Chu family is gone. She can''t imagine losing ye Xiaogu.


    "Confucianism and Taoism pay attention to literary spirit and sensibility, which is a unique specialty for inspiring the mind, spirit and spirit. After the establishment of the Wan Dao alliance, we should have entered here, but later they drove us out."


    "Drove out? The ten thousand Taoist alliance gathered in thousands of sects, regardless of good and evil. Why did it just drive you away?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned tightly, and his doubts were more prosperous.


    Chu Qingqiu came up to him and stretched out her hand to hug him.


    He had wanted to maintain a cold image, but before he gave in, she threw herself into his arms and whispered about the old things.


    At the beginning of the establishment of Wandao alliance, the aura dried up after the end of the Holocaust. At that time, Wandao alliance had become the only refuge, so most religious sects joined it.


    Xiao. Hunan Academy is no exception.


    However, some people in the Wandao League separated Xiao and Xiang academies later, not because of hatred, but because of another secret task.


    At that time, the business of Longmen moon covering building in the secular world just rose, but there was no means to tame those girls.


    There happened to be a good master of this Tao in the ten thousand Tao alliance. I specially told the Chu family about it. I hope they can help the moon cover tower soften the hearts of those girls with the characteristics of Confucianism and Taoism.


    Originally, the Chu family would not be involved in this kind of thing. However, at that time, the Chu family was weak, and the existence of Xiang Academy was also in danger.


    After thinking hard, the elders of the Chu family finally decided to follow the orders of Wan daomeng and help the moon covering building do those things.


    However, Confucianism and Taoism, after all, are just Taoism, not a spell to confuse people, so the later effect is not ideal.


    Because of this, the leader of Wan daomeng was so angry that he even planned to directly destroy Xiaoxiang Academy.


    At this time, the people of the Chu family found the long lost puppet technique in the classics. After studying it, they were really able to control the girl who covered the moon building. So far, they escaped.


    Since then, Xiaoxiang academy has remained in the world as an accomplice to cover the moon. In order not to be discovered by others, Xiaoxiang academy is also independent of Wandao alliance, but it is sheltered by them and has a good relationship with them.


    Because of this relationship, almost all descendants of the Chu family will learn puppet skills and work in the moon covering building.


    Chu Qingqiu''s younger brother also went to the moon covering building when his talent was still alive. Later, he was injured and abandoned his Taoism. He has been soaking in the moon covering building all the time.


    This burden naturally falls on Chu Qingqiu. In fact, the situation forced her to look for puppet skills at the beginning, otherwise she would not risk going to the bamboo sea.


    After saying this, Chu Qingqiu wiped the tears on the corners of her eyes, slightly wronged and snuffled her nose. For a moment, she didn''t look up at ye Xiaogu''s face.


    She doesn''t know why ye Xiaogu suddenly changed his face, and she doesn''t know whether he will believe what kind of attitude he will treat her after telling the truth.


    He was like a lone wolf smelling blood. He walked around her and made her feel cold on her back.


    Just when she had no bottom in her heart, ye Xiaogu touched her hair and said a light joke.


    "How long have you been in the moon covering building?"


    "There have always been for decades."


    "Awesome, I can''t bear that scene. Can you watch it for decades?"


    Chu Qingqiu frowned when he heard the speech, and glared at him with displeasure. It happened that ye Xiaogu didn''t converge. He just smiled and patted her on the head, joking.


    "No wonder it was like something at the beginning. The fire in my heart is burning all the time, isn''t it?"


    "Ye, i..."


    "Brother Ye."


    They have been wordy for a long time and have been standing in the air. Unexpectedly, they are not clean and take the initiative to appear at this moment.


    The faces of the two people in the distance were as old as before, as if this time was not a decision of life and death, but an ordinary meeting.


    It''s just that he has a three ring tin stick in his hand, more or less with the intention of doing something.


    Ye Xiaogu patted Chu Qingqiu in his arms. Unexpectedly, the girl raised her head but asked a way.


    "What?"


    "Nothing. Just stick it. I''ll find a bigger dress to wrap you up like this. I''ll be like a kangaroo. I have to carry it wherever I go."


    "Hum ~"


    Chu Qingqiu naturally didn''t say much when he was so ironic, so he just came down from his arms.


    I haven''t walked two steps by myself for a long time. I''m still a little shaky for a moment.


    They kept talking about trivial things here. It seemed that they knew that ye Xiaogu and anyone could talk for a long time, so they opened their mouth and interrupted.


    "Brother ye, do it now?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s hard to be confused when people live for a lifetime, but I''m really curious about some things."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Unclean mouth slightly raised, smiled kindly, but did not speak.


    Ye Xiaogu managed Chu Qingqiu''s scattered sideburns and said casually.


    "I heard that the moon covering building used to send girls to you. At that time, I only thought it was you who took care of it, but later I heard that it has a long history. I thought it over carefully and felt that you monk didn''t like these things either."


    "I''m really not good at this. The people sent from the moon covering building have other rules."


    Perhaps it is because this decisive battle is coming, and there is no key between unclean words.


    "The specific things are too cumbersome for me to say."


    "What''s hard to say? What else can we do if we can use the living people to sacrifice? Fang Qingcheng has also promoted the ghost art with you?"


    "That''s not true. The little monk practices the way of Mahayana. He''s not very interested in the art of ghosts."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at him briefly.


    Although there is no difference after the great success of the cultivation of ghost Road, if you go astray, the counterattack of ghost road is far more powerful than other skills.


    However, the uncleanness under the eyes is indeed calm and restrained. I can''t see anything unusual.


    Between his thoughts, he thought secretly for a while, but his mouth joked.


    "There are so many girls in the moon covering building. They are all famous girls. If you really want to say that they are good, I''m afraid they are not bad. It''s a pity that you didn''t try."


    "Can brother ye get something when he comes back from his studies?"


    "Return after learning?"


    "Brother Ye is gifted and friendly to ghosts. His strong qualification can be described as knowing all the dharmas in the world. Now he must have achieved some success in practicing ghosts for so many years?"


    Although there was more than a smile between the unclean words, the emotion between the words really made ye Xiaogu frown.


    "Do you want to say something?"


    "Don''t say, don''t say."


    Unclean smiled, shook his head and said two words, but ye Xiaogu didn''t ask anything.


    They didn''t mean to do it. Chu Qingqiu naturally listened. She didn''t have a deep impression of unclean. After all, she hasn''t met several times. Now she suddenly sees such a handsome monk. It''s inevitable to be curious for a moment.


    She looked at him for a while, and finally her eyes fell on the three ring tin stick held by the unclean monk. For a moment, she looked more curiously.


    The unclean three ring tin stick is not carved with a god Buddha or any other decoration, but occasionally the links collide gently with the breeze, accompanied by a weak "Ding Ling" or two.


    "Where is Zhou Yuan often? Or where is Fangqing city?"


    "Brother ye, what do you want to do?"


    "What do I want to do? I naturally go to Chaotian Palace..."


    "Since you go to Chaotian Palace, what do you ask these two people to do?"


    Between these words, he asked so casually that ye Xiaogu couldn''t answer.


    In fact, Fang Qingcheng is secretly making small moves. Naturally, he knows, but he''s still not sure what it''s for, or it must be related to himself.


    For him, finding Fang Qingcheng and Zhou Yuan is often not the first priority. The most important thing is to see bao''er first.


    As for Fang Qingcheng, you can talk about it slowly.


    Between his thoughts, his thoughts turned, but he was just seen clearly by unclean.


    Unclean backhand pestles the three ring tin stick, and the gold ring on the tin stick rings. Chu Qingqiu staggers back half a step in horror.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned secretly, reached out to hold her in his arms, and touched her forehead in cold sweat.


    "It''s just a little magic. It shouldn''t get in the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother ye, I also cherish my life. Since it''s not time for the fish to die and the net to be broken, I''m still willing to show you a smooth way."


    "Smooth road?"


    Chu Qingqiu''s face in his arms gradually slowed down. Just now he didn''t pay attention to the girl''s injury. At this moment, he subconsciously felt some guilt and didn''t let go of holding her.


    Unclean didn''t seem to see the boredom of the two people, so he just opened his mouth and said.


    "I once saw a girl named Bai Feifei. She once asked me how to get to Chaotian Palace. At this moment, I think they must have been on the road for a long time."


    "Bai Feifei?"


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu didn''t want to be bored with Chu Qingqiu. He just raised his head and couldn''t see clearly.


    Seems to know his reaction, unclean corners of his mouth slightly raised and smiled.


    "Although the Chaotian Palace has closed the mountain gate, it is still that place in the southeast and northwest. Many people can find it, but they may not be able to go in."


    "Tell me where it is. We''ll talk about Fangqing city later."


    "That''s the best."


    He smiled and said, reaching out to gather Zhenyuan, but saw the continuous gathering and winding of Zhenyuan, and finally faintly condensed into a style of Luyin white jade.


    Ye Xiaogu frowns secretly, but Chu Qingqiu in his arms pushes him impatiently and whispers.


    "Let go, you''re holding me."


    "Holding you? It''s like a kitchen board. I can still hold you? Why don''t you say you pressed my hand?"


    "You..."


    "What am I? Isn''t it exciting to see the Western scenery in the moon covering building? I''ll practice with my husband later. Let me see your craft."


    Knowing that he was sarcastic, Chu Qingqiu really frowned and was more than ashamed and angry.


    On the other side, the real yuan white jade in unclean''s hand was solidified and did not sell. He handed it directly to him.


    They are not good friends, but they have more or less met.


    Ye Xiaogu took over the white jade and felt it secretly. He vaguely saw the position indicated. For a moment, he didn''t have time to look carefully. Instead, he looked up at unclean and asked.


    "Monk, what role do you play in this?"


    "Since brother Ye says I''m a monk, what role can I play? Of course, I''m a monk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He smiled casually and didn''t ask much for a moment.


    As unclean said, they have no reason to fight now. If they do, it''s just a waste of time.


    Ye Xiaogu wants to go to Chaotian Palace. He may not be delaying Fang Qingcheng.


    Ghost art involves a lot and takes a long time. Xuanyuanhao wanted to stop it before, but he didn''t have any determination to die. It seems that he wants to fight it when it''s time.


    Thinking of this, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and asked casually.


    "Brother Xuanyuan is dead. I actually have another problem."


    "Brother Ye has the talent of a Heavenly Master and has the affinity of ghosts. He can accommodate ten thousand dharmas and practice ten thousand dharmas. He is the king chess in this chess game."


    "... I see."


    Although the unclean words are simple, they are also very clear. At the moment, ye Xiaogu has a death free gold medal as at the beginning. He or xuanyuanhao can do it, but they can only die.


    So when he came back, xuanyuanhao went straight up and took the initiative to die. He probably didn''t like the taste of being bound.


    He was a casual swordsman. He was afraid that he couldn''t help himself in Wandao League for so many years.


    Since its establishment, Wandao League has been famous for thousands of years. All this can not be refuted and countered by xuanyuanhao.


    Even if ye Xiao was alone with the talent of the Heavenly Master, he was also calculated, and finally forced to practice the ghost skill?


    A huge fishing net has been arranged for thousands of years. Even the small fish in the net are surprised by the existence of the net, but with their current strength, they can only swallow their breath and wait for their fate.


    Unclean and ye Xiaogu looked at each other, but didn''t say anything more. They just turned around and left. It was regarded as going their separate ways.


    On the contrary, Chu Qingqiu couldn''t feel his head on one side, and hurriedly followed ye Xiaogu, who was deeply complexion, for two steps, wondering.


    "Why are you so pale? The monk didn''t say anything just now."


    "If it''s better to say it, I''m afraid he won''t say it."


    "Ah?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked back at the chattering Chu Qingqiu and frowned secretly, but he didn''t say anything. He just put the white jade spirit stone in his arms, took her and kissed her close to her forehead.


    Chu Qingqiu was frightened by his sudden tenderness for a moment, and hurriedly struggled to get up as if he had any plans.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu didn''t let her go, so he held her and rubbed her cheek.


    Originally, he had some green stubble on his face, which made the girl cry with pain.


    However, in addition to joking, ye Xiaogu holds Chu Qingqiu and feels lonely and powerless in his heart.


    At the beginning, the old man holding the purple clay pot broke his leg and forced Wang Pei to death.

 Chapter 548

    Reincarnation for hundreds of generations, finally, it is man-made knife and foot, and I am fish and meat.


    In this life, is it really such a fate? Really can only be such a fate?!


    Blood is still hot, the heart is beating, both hands and feet, why should we be controlled by others?!


    The madness in the heart is slight, and ye Xiaogu''s eyes are slightly cold, but before the mind is settled, Chu Qingqiu suddenly slaps her back!


    "It hurts! I said it hurts. Are you deaf or something?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just now he was obsessed with his mind. He was angry. Unexpectedly, he pinched Chu Qingqiu''s arm out of a red mark in a hurry.


    The girl was crying with pain, and she looked at him with some grievances.


    Ye Xiaogu looked down at the red print on her arm. Instead of comforting her, he pinched her arm again.


    "Oh, it''s still a powder section made of white jade. When I pinch it, it will make a mark. When I pinch it later, you have to shout. Is it still very happy?"


    "Beast!"


    The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, saying that he was smiling, but his eyes were lingering cold.


    "Qingqiu, we won''t go to Chaotian Palace for the time being. We''ll go to Lingyun ferry."


    "Ling Yundu?"


    "Just follow me."


    The white jade road guide given by unclean happens to be the style of a map. The mountains and rivers seen in the past are described on it.


    Compared with the previous confusion, the map depicted in the white jade is extremely detailed.


    There are three main passages in the secluded world, including two in the earthly world and the location of lingyundu.


    The landform near wandaomeng is a huge valley plain relying on lingyundu.


    Wan daomeng is just in front of the mountains, with endless plains and hills in front. All the way to the East is Xiao, Xiang academy, and then to the East is the former bamboo sea channel connecting the secular world.


    Thousands of miles to the south of this mountain range is yubeast mountain villa.


    These three slightly larger religious gates are the slightly larger religious gates among the lingyundu mountains. They still can''t cross the lingyundu mountains for more than a month to the south, but they have reached the wilderness, which is where the qianyun cave used to be.


    In other words, the side of Wandao alliance is just separated by lingyundu. If you want to go to Chaotian Palace or Xingyao mansion, you need to enter lingyundu in the mountains.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu simply looked at the map style among the white jade, put the white jade away, looked up at the sky and said casually.


    "Let''s go while it''s still early."


    "How do you feel so weird?"


    Chu Qingqiu pinched his arm twice. Now he suddenly saw his indifferent face. For a moment, he was unavoidably stunned.


    Just now I felt his face was cold and gloomy. Now it seems that he has become light and cloudless in the twinkling of an eye.


    She didn''t know what ye Xiaogu was thinking. She just felt that his mind was too changeable. For a moment, she felt inexplicably alienated.


    But before the girl thought more, ye Xiaogu took her in his arms and walked all the way to resist the sky. He even blessed Lei Guang''s wings. He looked more or less in a hurry.


    There was nothing to say all the way, but it was inevitably a little dull.


    She was idle and bored. She occasionally pulled his collar twice or poked him on the shoulder. Although her face looked unhappy, she didn''t bother ye Xiaogu.


    Although Wan daomeng is backed by lingyundu, it is a secluded place in the mountains. For a moment, even the blessing of Lei Guanghua wing is not much faster. It takes a day to arrive.


    "Qingqiu."


    "Huh?"


    "Are you free?"


    "Why am I idle? I''m busy. Those who worry about the country and the people in my mind don''t want to talk."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu frowned and looked at the girl. He didn''t know that she was satirizing himself.


    But she poked him like a bug from time to time, inexplicably making him feel a little uncomfortable.


    "Qingqiu, let me tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "If one day I let you go, you have to go faster."


    "Surnamed ye, did I provoke you?"


    He said so. For a moment, he was really angry and made the girl jump. Even if they were walking in the air, she just punched and kicked all the time and on all occasions.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t hold the girl''s temper, but he just hugged her and didn''t speak.


    Chu Qingqiu made a fuss to see that he didn''t respond at all. For a moment, he was very angry and didn''t dare to hurt his hand. However, he suddenly saw the magic sword on his back.


    He used to hold the sword in his arms, but later he met the girl of Qinjian mountain villa and carried it behind his back.


    Later, I met Chu Qingqiu. He didn''t have any free time in his arms. Now, except for the magic sword, he has been carrying it behind him. He hasn''t even come and distracted to check it recently.


    Chu Qingqiu wanted to make some noise. At this moment, he was curious to see the magic sword behind him. He stretched out his hand and wanted to take a look.


    But as soon as she stretched out her hand, the sword flashed a cold light if it was alive!


    "Stop!"


    With a flash of cold light, Chu Qingqiu didn''t have time to respond, but ye Xiaogu quickly drank a cold drink. The murderous except magic sword heard the sound and settled down.


    On the contrary, Chu Qingqiu was scared to panic, and the tears in her eyes flashed continuously.


    The girl was wearing a fairy dress when she first met. She looked like a model. Unexpectedly, she has a set of pure cute clothes now.


    Ye Xiaogu stopped drinking except the magic sword. He secretly felt no sense of belonging to the sword. Looking back, he saw Chu Qingqiu crying for comfort. Instead of being gentle to her, he sneered and sneered.


    "There are more battles in the moon covering building than this. Haven''t you cried like this? You''re not afraid of murder and arson. Why are you crying in front of me now?"


    "Ye! What are you talking about!"


    "Human words."


    "I fought with you today!"


    While talking, Chu Qingqiu was full of noise, but ye Xiaogu seemed to catch her tail and talked about the things of the moon covering building.


    Naturally, there are many pastimes in the moon covering building. He only saw the tip of the iceberg. Now he still talks for a long time.


    Chu Qingqiu was a gentle fairy Yi. In the past, he wore a white skirt and had a pretty face with frost. He was really more beautiful than the fairy in the Moon Palace.


    Now he is holding on to that old thing, and the girl is also in a hurry.


    "I just like that. What''s the matter! You bite me?"


    "Come in the evening."


    "Bah ~"


    The girl made some noise, and finally her eyes fell on the magic sword behind him. The sword Qi just now was really chilling.


    "Where did you find a sword? Didn''t you use magic weapons before?"


    "I picked it up on the road."


    "Picked it up on the road? Show me."


    Chu Qingqiu learned well this time. Instead of reaching out directly, he was for ye Xiaogu''s opinion.


    Although the magic sword was held by the former Heavenly Master, it is nothing to him today.


    "Be careful, this sword has intelligence. If I hurt you, I don''t know what to do."


    "Hum ~ I don''t know what to do? Shouldn''t you be happy?"


    "You''re hurt. What am I happy about?"


    "Anyway, you don''t like me. If I die, you don''t have to feel bad."


    While she was talking, she directly reached out and held the magic sword. She looked so careless that ye Xiaogu jumped in his heart. She quickly reached out and pressed the trembling blade, frowned at her, but did not speak.


    His expression fell into Chu Qingqiu''s eyes and inexplicably seemed to make the girl proud.


    "Now I have your handle!"


    "Grab my handle?"


    "If you force me again, I''ll hurt myself!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t say a word. She hit her head with her backhand. With a dull noise, Chu Qingqiu''s eyes burst into tears.


    He didn''t comfort her either. He just held her in his arms.


    The girl was still holding a magic sword in her hand. She was held in her arms by him in a hurry. She almost stabbed him with a sword. She was in a hurry.


    "Your dog is blind? What if I hurt you?"


    "Chu Qingqiu, if you say that again in the future, I have to clean up so that you can''t climb."


    "Ah?"


    She was stunned subconsciously, but ye Xiaogu looked at her faintly and didn''t speak.


    Perhaps it was because he was used to his bullying. Chu Qingqiu quietly pursed her mouth, and the provocation at the bottom of her eyes faded. Some of her eyes fell on the magic sword in her hand.


    Except that the shape of the magic sword is not exaggerated, there is no blood groove, and there is no strange edge. There is no gap in the whole body.


    The style of the sword handle is also very common. The handle is made of peach flowers. In addition, there are no patterns.


    If you really want to say what this sword looks like, it may be similar to the red tassel gentleman sword on the Peking opera stage, but the sword body is relatively straight.


    "I don''t know if I can pick it up. The material and style of this sword are ordinary. It''s better for me to refine a handle for you."


    She said this, accompanied by the sound of "Zheng ~" sword chanting, except that the magic sword seemed to hear her disdain, she just wanted to give it to her!


    Ye Xiaogu had already paid attention to it. Except for the sound of the magic sword, he bounced his fingers on the sword and said faintly.


    "She''s my wife."


    This is simple and direct, far more profound than any other words.


    Not to mention this psychic except magic sword, Chu Qingqiu''s eyes softened a lot when he looked at him.


    He was indifferent to the girl''s peach eyes. He knocked off the body of the magic sword, and immediately a layer of hazy white frost appeared.


    "This sword is called except evil sword. In the past, it was specially used to kill demons, but now there is a jade essence in it."


    "Jade essence? Why is there a monster in it?"


    Chu Qingqiu was thinking about what kind of twists and turns there would be in it, but he saw ye Xiaogu say faintly.


    "Because she is also my wife."


    "I don''t want him!"


    The girl''s heart was just filled with pride. This second was broken. She took the magic sword and wanted to cut him.


    Unexpectedly, the sword was picked up but couldn''t fall.


    Except that the demon sword was the sword worn by the Heavenly Master before the Dharma Holocaust at the end of the past. Even if the material is ordinary and the style is ordinary, it is contaminated with so many monster blood spirits and the influence of the Heavenly Master. I''m afraid it is not much weaker than the ordinary Taoist overhaul.


    If ye Xiaogu didn''t have the blood of the Heavenly Master, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be so obedient except the magic sword.


    Even so, he was obedient and just listened to him. How could Chu Qingqiu stab him with it?


    The girl thought she was holding a sword in one hand, but she didn''t have enough strength. She held it in both hands. She was gnashing her teeth and had to make some noise.


    Finally, ye Xiaogu bounced on the sword, which made her hands soft. In addition to the magic sword, it also fell into his hands.


    The backhand shone on his back. He didn''t even need any scabbard tie. Except the magic sword, he obediently pasted it on his back.


    "Chu Qingqiu, don''t go too far."


    "Why did I go too far? You killed me..."


    "I''ll kill you. What''s the matter? You hate me? Then hate, then make trouble, and you have to have children for me in the future!"


    "I bah!"


    As soon as she finished her angry scolding, ye Xiaogu took her in his arms and went straight into a forest.


    It happened that I had been running for most of the day. Now it''s nightfall. It''s really time to have a good rest.


    ¡­¡­


    With the rising and fluctuating Qi and the huge momentum of shaking mountains and earth, a beautiful and dignified woman was dressed in black with black tulle on her head.


    At the moment, facing the earth shaking momentum, she didn''t seem surprised. She just frowned and looked at a Lingguang column rising from the sky in the distance.


    After a while, a strong man walked slowly out of the Lingguang column.


    He was only wearing a pair of black trousers, showing a strong muscle. With the light of the spirit, his silver hair was slightly raised, showing a handsome appearance.


    "Why are you so tardy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Qingqiu complained angrily, and ye Xiaogu didn''t answer. He just spread his hand slowly, showing a smart dragon the size of a palm in his hand.


    "Did you absorb the spirit pulse previously?"


    "No, it''s not a Qi tonic pill. How can you take it? Besides, you''re not afraid to rob other people''s spiritual veins like this. They''ll take revenge on you in the future? Not to mention that this world can''t practice in the future!"


    Compared with his indifference, Chu Qingqiu has been in Xiao since childhood. The cultivation of Xiang academy naturally has a sense of responsibility and belonging for the continuation of the sect.


    Even if ye Xiaogu didn''t destroy her family now, she still has some disgust inexplicably.


    "What does it matter to me whether they can practice? Ye himself is a mud Bodhisattva. Do you still come to ask me for blessing?"


    "Don''t mention how happy you are in your life. With so many people protecting you and so high talent, you still say you are a mud Bodhisattva? Who can hurt you?"


    "Protect me? Have you ever seen someone protect lions and tigers? They only protect pigs, cattle, sheep and horses... That''s left to them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Qingqiu looked at his eyes colder and knew that he must be hiding something in his heart. It was inconvenient to speak for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu pinched the spirit pulse in his palm with an expressionless face, accompanied by a faint scream in his ear, but the spirit pulse was swallowed up by him in an instant!


    Without this spiritual pulse, the mountain gullies that were originally shining with spiritual light gradually faded down.


    In this mess, more than a dozen streamers came straight from afar!


    Ye Xiaogu robbed their sect spirit pulse. How can these people let him go easily?


    However, these people just had to show their faces and had not yet been able to induce the true yuan, but the method of performing the technique was falling down in a flash, but they did not wait for shouting.


    If they were born with wisdom and wisdom, they would fly to the leaves of the leaves and brush into their hands.


    Chu Qingqiu saw this scene on one side and unconsciously frowned, but he had nothing to say.


    In the past, his back was still a little thin and bent, but now he seems to be a general returning home from armor. When he meets with horses and soldiers, he will naturally see blood.


    "I''m a little bored. Please accompany me to have fun."


    Although he turned his back to her, ye Xiaogu knew her reaction well. He joked casually, but he didn''t get her smiling face.


    "There''s an ulcer in your mouth. I can''t serve you."


    "Really? My hand is broken?"


    Chu Qingqiu was originally depressed. But he just made fun of her. She was so angry that she walked quickly and lifted her foot!


    But ye Xiaogu just turned around, grabbed her ankle and said with a smile.


    "I''ll serve my wife tonight."


    "Go away ~ I''m not in the mood to joke with you. Do you know what you''re doing? I know you have the ability, but you do all these things that are extinct?! what do you do to those future students who have the wish to grow up and cultivate immortals?"


    "Find a way to live forever? People''s life of a hundred years is not enough. They have to fight for their fate with heaven and earth?"


    "I don''t want to tell you!"


    "You mean, but you are guilty. This vast world is full of spirit. What kind of people can occupy what the mountain leads to kill willfully?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His words were so clear that Qiu was stunned and speechless that he couldn''t answer for a moment.


    It''s not that she was really persuaded by Ye Xiaogu, but she wondered how he could say such shocking words.


    She was originally a disciple of an ordinary sect. Even if she had to help the moon cover tower do bad things because of the threat of Wan daomeng, it was only an ordinary bad thing in the secular world at best.


    But now ye Xiaogu''s so-called idea of changing the world and even destroying the human race is really not just an ordinary idea to judge.


    "Leave here first and find a place to rest. There is no spiritual pulse nearby. I can accompany you for two days."


    "... ye Xiaogu, where have you been in the past few hundred years?"


    "Didn''t I tell you? It''s just near Beiyu and lingyundu."


    "I always feel like you have changed a lot."


    "People will change. What they see and hear will always give people different feelings. You can say that I have changed, but I think I have grown up."


    Chu Qingqiu subconsciously frowned and pursed her lips uneasily. She couldn''t accept his words.

 Chapter 549

    It is not a perfect method to rely on the ghost art to find the devouring spirit pulse.


    First of all, practicing the ghost way requires the affinity of the ghost way. Moreover, it is not acceptable for ordinary people to swallow the spirit pulse.


    With this method, ye Xiaogu quickly accumulated the powerful aura savings that made ordinary friars smack. At the same time, he also attracted the hatred of countless sects.


    Even in the end, these people set up a spirit guard, called spirit guard for short.


    Although it is said that there are more than a hundred sects participating in it, since the spiritual veins of these sects have been destroyed, most of the remaining disciples have also been scattered as birds and animals, and they have no spare time to get involved in these things.


    However, it is precisely because Lingwei has eliminated the people with uncertain mind, and the remaining people are as crazy as mad dogs.


    Originally, the meaning of "little leaf" is to kill one, kill two, kill one pair, and all of them are turned into blood essence, which is to encourage their own ghosts to practice.


    He simply had a virtuous wife to help Chu Qingqiu. Several times he wanted to do it, the girl dragged him away and scolded him head-on.


    It''s too much to rob other people''s homes and kill and set fire.


    Although for ye Xiaogu, who is used to seeing life and death, even if these people die, they just enter reincarnation. Moreover, he doesn''t necessarily know when he will die.


    Dead Taoist friends can''t let me die so easily, can they?


    Although he was indifferent to life and death, he did not underestimate the love in his heart. He was really reluctant to lose his life before such good girls had time to enjoy it.


    There is a small town outside the place where the spirit vessels gather.


    This town was formed by the gathering of ordinary children who failed to learn from teachers in the past. Occasionally, some friars appeared, but there was something wrong with the spirit pulse on the mountain. Now they have fled, leaving this not a lively town alone.


    The style of the town is similar to that of Xiaoxiang Academy. There are many lanterns and door plate inscriptions on the green tiles and white walls. In the past, it should also be a prosperous place for commerce and trade.


    Chu Qingqiu''s face became gloomy before she walked two steps in the small town. Before she could remember more, ye Xiaogu suddenly reached out and pinched her, causing the girl to turn back and stare at him.


    Invisible will also interrupt the thoughts in my heart.


    Perhaps it''s because the street view is too similar. Chu Qingqiu really doesn''t want to see more. Frowning, he turns and walks into a tavern.


    Even after hundreds of years, those things are not so easy to forget.


    Ye Xiaogu also considerate of her. At the moment, he didn''t deliberately find fault, but just followed her straight into the tavern.


    The tavern is not big. There are guest rooms on the second floor. Only seven or eight tables can be placed in the hall. A pile of wine jars are stacked in the corner to fill the scene. The half jar of wine on the counter gives off the smell of sorghum wine.


    "The shopkeeper has two kilograms of wine."


    "OK ~ anything else?"


    "No more."


    "Just wine? Peanuts?"


    "If I say no, you don''t understand!"


    The request she said was actually quite strange. The shopkeeper asked a few questions, which made her almost pat the table.


    Simply ye Xiaogu followed her in, put down a spirit stone on the table and shook his head at the shopkeeper.


    After so many years of business, the shopkeeper will naturally look at his face.


    Now seeing Chu Qingqiu''s face is wrong, I also know that she is losing her temper. Looking at the face of Lingshi, I quietly picked up the bamboo funnel and weighed two kilograms of wine.


    Unexpectedly, he just put the wine on the counter here. Chu Qingqiu took the wine pot and Gulu Gulu was dry.


    Then he patted the empty wine pot on the table and said with a cold face.


    "Ten pounds more!"


    "... the shopkeeper bothers you to sell me this half jar of wine."


    "Easy to say!"


    The store is also a man. Seeing ye Xiaogu as a sensible man, he didn''t knock a high price, especially arranged a guest room for them.


    Although the room is not so luxurious, it is clean and tidy.


    As soon as they entered the room, Chu Qingqiu was about to open the wine jar. Ye Xiaogu was also careful. He stretched out his hand and falsely pointed the acupoint behind her neck.


    "If you seal your qi and pulse acupoints, you will lose all your accomplishments for the time being. In this way, you will drink better."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Qingqiu gave him a cold look and drank directly holding the wine jar.


    Ye Xiaogu was not idle at the moment. He stretched out his hand to attract Qi. Unconsciously, the Qi attracted by his hand gave birth to a dragon phase!


    Before waiting for him to explore for a while, Chu Qingqiu suddenly put the wine jar in front of him and frowned.


    "Don''t you drink?! my Chu family..."


    "I don''t like cold wine. I like warm wine that is a little hot."


    "OK! I''ll warm the wine for you! You must give it to me today!"


    The girl went crazy with the strength of the wine, and ye Xiaogu couldn''t see any emotion on her face.


    Seeing her holding the wine jar and looking around for something to warm the wine, ye Xiaogu directly pinched her pretty face and poured the wine jar to her head-on.


    The girl was also tough. She drank like a small fish for most of the day. Finally, she belched and vomited wine foam. She looked at him faintly and frowned.


    "Do you want to drink? Why did you give it all to me?"


    "Just drink the rest."


    "No! I have to drink it all!"


    "I''m afraid I can''t drink all of it."


    "I said no, but no! How dare you disobey my orders!"


    Chu Qingqiu pointed to the bridge of his nose, and his words seemed quite strong.


    But how could she resist now that her Qi channels were closed and half a jar of wine was poured down?


    In a daze, she thought about scolding again. However, she drank too much wine and collapsed directly under her feet.


    Ye Xiaogu was so quick that he took advantage of the situation to hold her, looked around and directly held her to one side of the couch to have a rest.


    During this period of time, it seems that it is very efficient to devour the spirit vessel. In fact, it is not refined carefully in the body.


    Just now, the girl was so dizzy that she didn''t make trouble. He simply left her here and planned to get up and check the Qi drive in her body.


    Unexpectedly, he was just about to get up. Chu Qingqiu said vaguely that he was unconscious, but he still stretched out his hand to pull him and said vaguely.


    "Ye, where are you going?"


    "Refine the accumulation of spiritual veins in your body. What''s the matter?"


    "Can you break a finger for me?"


    "Why didn''t you ask me to cut my head in half and give it to you?"


    Chu Qingqiu was so angry that he kicked him. He said he was angry. In fact, he was helpless.


    Xiao, the matter about Xiang academy is a difficult knot for this girl. After all, they are family blood relatives. Even if they make mistakes and accidents, they still die in the hands of Ye Xiaogu.


    Although she followed ye Xiaogu, she also hoped to give an account of Xiaoxiang Academy.


    It happened that ye Xiaogu was also a man with steel plates on his spine. She played tricks and sold them several times. It happened that he just didn''t want to bow his head and refuse to admit a mistake, let alone a sincere apology.


    Thinking of her impatience, the girl was very angry for a moment. She didn''t know where the strength came from. She rushed directly and vowed to make him bow his head!


    The girl suddenly sprang up, but ye Xiaogu''s eyes were always light, and her backhand was falsely against her shoulder, which could be regarded as imprisoning the strength of her hand.


    Then he reached out and pinched her pretty face, looked at her expressionless and said faintly.


    "One has two. Today you let me bow my head, and tomorrow you can force me to die. Xiao. Whether it''s about Xiang academy or you''re clear autumn, I think I have a clear conscience. If you think I''m sorry for you, you can go now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His words were so direct that he didn''t even add any emotional modification. He was like a sharp sword piercing her heart.


    Although Chu Qingqiu was sealed off his Qi, the strength of the wine was not so strong that he couldn''t hear clearly. Hearing his words without any emotion, he was inexplicably anxious.


    "Ye! You mean Chu Qingqiu just pastes you upside down!"


    "I didn''t say that."


    "But that''s what you think!"


    The lighter the wind on his face, the more angry Chu Qingqiu was. He got up straight and wanted to leave.


    But as soon as she got up, ye Xiaogu stopped at her waist and took her back. She was so anxious that the girl cried loudly.


    "You don''t like me at all! Why torture me like this!"


    "It''s one thing whether you like it or not. After all, you are my Ye''s wife. You''ve seen what you should see and what you should play. You''ve also played what you should play and what you shouldn''t play. Do you still want to pretend to be a pure disaster to others?"


    "I pretend to be your uncle!"


    Chu Qingqiu looked back and rushed like a little female tiger. Originally, he wanted to reach out and grab two claws. Unexpectedly, he filled most of the jar of wine just now, and suddenly poured out in a hurry.


    She couldn''t dodge left and right, so she kissed ye Xiaogu''s mouth, and the poured wine also vomited into his mouth.


    When the vagueness slowed down a little, the girl raised her head and looked at ye Xiaogu frowning, and suddenly said proudly.


    "Hum ~ young master ye, is this wine still warm?"


    "It''s OK. The beauty returns to Tianjin and smells like orchid."


    "Bah! Disgusting people say disgusting things!"


    "One more bite."


    "Roll ~"


    Chu Qing and Qiu Ming knew he was pretending. They thought they were disgusting. But she couldn''t answer these words.


    Between the jokes, they made a lot of noise for a while.


    Chu Qingqiu suddenly touched the black veil on his head, looked around, frowned and asked.


    "Did you see the veil on my head?"


    "The veil? What are you doing with that? It looks like a widow, for me?"


    "Go away ~ if you die, I''ll go to the grave with firecrackers every day and set them off for you for three years!"


    "That''s really festive. I thought you should find dozens of men to perform in front of me. I was so angry that I jumped up alive."


    Chu Qingqiu frowned when he heard the speech. It was time to stop for a while. His backhand slapped him in the face again.


    "I have to tear your mouth today! Do you talk like that!"


    "What''s the matter? It''s a small scene in the moon covering building. Last time I saw more than 100 people, the good guy really couldn''t stand and had to queue up."


    As he spoke, his eyes flashed for a while, and he could see clearly that Qiu was curling his mouth.


    However, she also knew that ye Xiaogu was so easy-going. At the moment, she didn''t want to discuss the strange things in the moon covering building with him. She frowned and spit out a mouthful of wine gas.


    "Are you really going to devour all the spiritual veins in the world?"


    "Dead Taoist friends don''t die. They can''t practice at most. If I die, don''t you have to live, widowed?"


    Chu Qingqiu frowned and stared at him, but he didn''t answer. Instead, he said it himself.


    "Heaven and earth have spirits, and I''m sure I wouldn''t want such a world to exist. In the final analysis, all the world that checks and balances power with self-discipline will only go to destruction. You and I are used to the shocking existence of the moon cover tower. Not to mention the heretical skills, the bones are as white as mountains and seas. I had such a wish when I was a boy."


    "As a teenager?"


    "In the past, when I first saw the Yin and Yang eyes, when I saw the souls of the two worlds drifting away, I wondered why so many souls would wander away from the world. It was because there was a problem with the two worlds? But the reincarnation of heaven has worked for thousands of years without fault. What caused such a thing?"


    "Stop talking. I think you''re getting more and more crooked."


    These words are hard for orthodox friars like Chu Qingqiu. But ye Xiaogu waved his hand and continued.


    "Human souls die, ghosts go to the Tao, ghosts run rampant between heaven and earth, and wandering souls in the wild... It is because they all have seven emotions and six desires and endless desires. Their own wishes exceed the limits of the reincarnation of the two worlds, so they return to the world. The great harmony of the world should be everyone''s duty. In order to maintain the reincarnation of the two worlds, all this should be stopped for the world of great harmony."


    "Stop all this?"


    "Two ways, one is to cut off everyone''s emotions and thoughts, so that they won''t have excessive thoughts."


    "Aren''t they all wooden people? That''s ridiculous."


    "So there is a second way, that is to take back the gifts of heaven and earth, break the way of immortality of all living beings, and let them all have so many extravagant demands in a certain circle. A tiger with its claws and teeth broken will not hurt people."


    His words were full of awe inspiring appearance of justice. At last, he was greeted by Chu Qingqiu.


    "Where did you find these fallacies? Do you think you can convince yourself to break other people''s spiritual veins?"


    "I don''t need to convince myself. I always feel that what I do is what I deserve."


    "Hum ~ cheeky, shameless."


    As a joke, Chu Qingqiu doesn''t want to discuss these things with him. After all, ye Xiaogu really has this ability at present.


    If he really can''t think of breaking all the spiritual veins in this world, all the monks in this world will be finished. At that time, he may repeat the tragedy of the end Dharma catastrophe.


    Countless monks who cannot practice wantonly kill, which is also a disaster for all living beings in this world.


    Although Chu Qingqiu also knows that the strong are the heaven in the secluded world, he can really act recklessly, but for more monks, maybe they will accept this world calmly.


    It''s like a carp jumping over the dragon''s gate. It''s natural to have ups and downs all the way, but the last jump over the dragon''s gate is the highest person, holding the number of lives in his hand. Naturally, it''s also a great pleasure.


    Everyone wants something and wants something. Even with cruel blood, is it not the wish of all living beings?


    "Do you have any more wine? I''d like some more. The wine in this shop seems to be rice wine. It''s very sweet."


    Chu Qingqiu said something and looked up at ye Xiaogu, but he saw his cold face and couldn''t help slapping him for a moment.


    He looked back at her and said plainly.


    "What?"


    "I want to drink rice wine."


    "Do it yourself."


    He pulled his trousers twice, which made Chu Qingqiu''s Willow eyebrows wrinkle. He threw him a white eye angrily, and he went straight out.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t follow, and he was a little stunned.


    He was a lazy man. He wouldn''t have said such big words, but as soon as he opened his mouth, it seemed that he had such an idea in his heart, and even some place names jumped out of his mind unconsciously.


    It''s just that there are no notes on the place names given by the unclean monk. I think it should be a place a long time ago.


    In the past, Kyushu was in turmoil and demons were rampant. Presumably, the then Heavenly Master was extremely angry.


    Maybe it was at that time that I came up with such a way to finish it all.


    With some curiosity, ye Xiaogu subconsciously wanted to continue to recall the place names in his mind.


    Unexpectedly, there was a sudden "crash" outside the corridor.


    Thinking that Chu Qingqiu had been sealed off his Qi acupoint, it should be the strength of wine now. He hurried out and said in a hurry.


    "Qingqiu, what''s the matter with you? Aren''t you hurt?"


    As soon as the voice fell, I just heard a sharp sound of "whew"!


    Before he could see clearly what was going on outside, he listened to someone shouting.


    "Take your life!"


    I don''t know when there were more than a hundred monks outside the room. Without saying a word, they directly attracted magic weapons and rushed in!


    When the front few people saw ye Xiaogu appear, they shouted directly, but the people behind them immediately pinched the formula and chanted the curse, and couldn''t help saying that they wanted to kill him.


    For a moment, I listened to several sharp sounds, and the roar burst out faintly. Outside the corridor, a few red eyed modified lead swords would stab Chu Qingqiu to death!


    At this time, an invisible pressure suddenly dispersed!


    A kind of monk in the corridor has been crushed to make blood essence with the great suppression of the pressure.


    Ye Xiaogu walked slowly through the corridor with blood colored light spots and stretched out his hand to Chu Qingqiu who was still sitting on the ground.


    But she was slapped by the girl''s backhand.


    These dead men of the surviving clan became more and more crazy, and even when they went out to get a jar of wine, they almost encountered a crisis of life and death.


    Chu Qingqiu has never met such a situation these years. Naturally, he has no good face for him.


    It was a pity that she had not been there for a long time, and the little leaf solitary waved the essence of the surrounding blood into her hands, and turned her face to the room without expression.

 Chapter 550

    Seeing that he was leaving, the girl was in a panic for a moment. She got up quickly and ran after him.


    "You go! Just go! If I die, you''ll cry!"


    "Be careful of the porcelain pieces of this broken wine jar."


    "I was not careful!"


    She was about to step on the wine jar on the ground. Ye Xiaogu didn''t walk fast. As soon as she turned back and stretched out her hand, she held the careless girl in her arms and went straight into the room.


    Although this place was known by the spirit guard, he didn''t care about these friars. He even wanted to practice ghost Road, so he just waited carelessly.


    Chu Qingqiu was startled just now. Facing those red eyed monks, he thought he would really die. At this moment, his face was a little pale.


    "Ye, what did you say you did this for?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t you worry about being drowned by spittle stars on the road one day? What''s the difference between you and digging someone else''s ancestral grave?"


    "Chu Qingqiu, put your identity right first."


    "What else can I be?"


    "You are my Yemou''s woman."


    She was still pretty and slightly white, and there was still some unfinished fear in the bottom of her eyes. Now, listening to his overbearing words, she was a little sweet in her heart and didn''t say anything more.


    The strength of rice wine is quite strong, but it is the aftereffect.


    The girl just filled most of the jar of rice wine. Now she tossed for most of the day and began to doze off vaguely.


    "Ye, who am I?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu looked back at the girl''s daze, handsome face, and two more blushes.


    Just listening to Chu Qingqiu''s whisper, the smile at the bottom of his eyes suddenly faded away.


    The girl''s words didn''t like ye Xiaogu very much. It was just a helpless move.


    The meeting in the bamboo sea was an accident to each other. The girl had a thin skin and could not suffer any grievances and gossip.


    When he met him, he wanted to take him back. At that time, ye Xiaogu himself entered the secret place of the hidden world for the first time. He only regarded Chu Qingqiu as what shocked the world, and subconsciously didn''t hide bao''er.


    Finally, the east window incident and the ancestral temple fire almost came one after another, which caught both of them off guard.


    The girl suddenly lost everything. The only thing she could touch was him, who made her hurt and love.


    These words are more her own self hypnosis than her reluctant attachment to him.


    After all, it is a difficult knot. Even if it can fade away for hundreds of years, it may be recalled at any time because of some small things.


    It''s like a needle hidden in a sweater. It looks like there''s no trace, but it still hurts occasionally.


    Ye Xiaogu sees these things in her eyes, but she doesn''t really let go. After all, these things started with him, but finally Chu Qingqiu.


    As soon as his mood was light, he settled the girl and covered a thin blanket. It happened that he accidentally saw the tears in the corners of her eyes, but he pretended not to see it. He got up and moved the tables and chairs in the room.


    There was a little sitting place, and he didn''t set up a defense array. He just sat on the ground and focused on his Qi. The Qi was naturally aroused.


    The right hand brings together the spiritual pulse and aura, and the left hand spreads the power of the ghost road. One is white and the other is black, each like the power of yin and Yang.


    With the spread of a blood color Qi force, the black and white Qi force is also mixed as one.


    Even if it is as vast as a spiritual pulse, there seems to be no pressure in the face of the ghost family.


    In the past, when he practiced and refined, his skin could not withstand the impact because of too much Qi.


    But now I have absorbed many spiritual channels and gradually become used to it.


    When the Qi power is activated, the Qi runs through the whole body, and the spirit gathers and gathers. The Qi power in the spirit pulse also begins to converge and gather. With each Qi power guidance, a circle of Qi power is scattered.


    Every time the impact of Qi spreads, it seems that the body is also strong and full.


    Ye Xiaogu also vaguely felt that with the help of the vast aura hidden in the spirit pulse, refining a few more spirit veins should be able to reach the time of breaking the environment.


    In the past, he didn''t practice Taoism, so he didn''t know much about the cultivation of martial arts and the division of realm.


    Later, we had a little discussion with Wang Pei before going to lingyundu, but the girl just gave him Hanchuan strength and didn''t tell him the realm of cultivation and how to improve it in detail.


    So now for him, he just felt that his breath contained all kinds of rivers, and his body was as strong as a handsome and dangerous peak. Although the dozens of spiritual veins swallowed in his heart had already been refined, it seemed that there was a surplus potential to walk through all parts and bones.


    At the same time, there was a faint figure in Lingtai''s knowledge house, which seemed to lead the Dragon shadow.


    Qi became more and more powerful and difficult to stop. Vaguely, even Chu Qingqiu, who was sleeping on one side, vaguely opened his eyes and looked at him.


    Under the influence of Qi, his silver hair was raised slightly, and occasionally he saw some of Xu Junlang''s side faces, but he didn''t know what emotion fell in Chu Qingqiu''s eyes.


    After a hundred years, the man in front of her changed another look, her speech and behavior were very different, and even she felt a little strange to him.


    The rising and fluctuating Qi strength lasted for a long time. Finally, with ye Xiaogu''s hands pressing down, the rising Qi strength gradually dissipated.


    I don''t know when the sky outside the window has darkened. There is no light in the room. Naturally, it looks a little dim. However, the bright moon hanging outside the window has added a few lights to the room.


    He slowly stood up and pointed to the oil lamp on the table. The oil lamp lit up and suddenly went out.


    The smoke curled up and looked insignificant in the moonlight.


    "Come here."


    Chu Qingqiu''s voice behind him was as cold as the moonlight.


    He hesitated, went straight to her and asked softly.


    "What''s the matter? Do you feel uncomfortable somewhere?"


    "Nothing. I just want to talk to you."


    The girl can''t tell him every time because of her past embarrassment. It''s rare for her to look so cool and decent after making trouble several times.


    Ye Xiaogu pulled the corners of his mouth, smiled and reached out to touch her cheek. Unexpectedly, she looked at him coldly.


    "Are you hiding something from me?"


    "I have something to hide from you. You know my length and I know your depth."


    "You told me not to practice the ghost way, but why did you spare no effort to practice the ghost way?"


    When he heard the speech, the smile on his face faded a little and said faintly.


    "Just plan ahead."


    "What are you planning for? You have to break the foundation of others'' practice one by one?"


    "It''s troublesome to say. Let''s talk about it then."


    Chu Qingqiu heard that he wanted to prevaricate between his words. He frowned and was going to lose his temper with a cold face, but he saw ye Xiaogu throw her shoes aside.


    "Don''t play tricks with me! Tell me honestly, otherwise I will definitely not continue to go with you!"


    "These Luo stockings in Qingqiu have some meaning, silk or something?"


    While talking, he reached out his hand and touched the stockings.


    Most of the beauties are petite, and most of their feet are petite.


    He just wiped a circle, but he just touched Chu Qingqiu''s little feet carefully.


    But Chu Qingqiu frowned and kicked his foot angrily before waiting for him to play more for a while!


    It was already dark in the room. Ye Xiaogu lowered her head and was looking at it carefully. The girl kicked her legs and directly kicked him in the face, making him groan and cover his face. She didn''t get up for a long time.


    Chu Qingqiu saw that he was so serious. With a cold hum, he got up and wanted to go.


    When she thought of Xiaoxiang academy, she was already angry. Now, seeing ye Xiaogu unwilling to be honest, she felt wronged.


    As soon as she left, I don''t think she could call back at least for a while.


    Ye Xiaogu has no feelings for the girl, but at least it is the fate planted in the past. Now he can only eat the fruit himself.


    What''s more, the girl is also good-looking. He hasn''t done any harm himself. How can he be willing to be robbed by others.


    Chu Qingqiu got up angrily and was dragged back by Ye Xiaogu before his feet fell to the ground.


    "You let go!"


    "Let go? You beg me?"


    "I beg you, sir! Will you let go?"


    "What if you don''t let go? Can you beat me?"


    "You think I can''t beat your dead dog!"


    The girl was also angry for a moment, and her backhand slapped ye Xiaogu''s face, but she was easily blocked by him before she realized her angry blow.


    "Qi deficiency and strength scattered, Xiao, that''s what Xiang academy taught you?"


    "I''m his..."


    Not a word, just listen to the crisp sound of "pa"! But this slap fell, Chu Qingqiu was not half proud, but burst into tears in his eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu coldly touched the red palm print on her face and asked faintly.


    "Does it hurt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Over the years, when did Chu Qingqiu get this kind of anger? Not to mention ye Xiaogu''s slap.


    For a moment, I was already wronged. This time, my mood was turbulent and difficult to calm.


    Her heart has been comforting herself to accept such a fact, but she can''t help recalling the past time of Xiaoxiang Academy''s leisurely practice. Compared with the two, she can''t let go of those past times.


    Now she is slapped by Ye Xiaogu''s backhand, and the girl wants to break him up to pay tribute to the ancestors of her Chu family.


    Unfortunately, up to now, she can''t beat him. She can''t tell her grievances. She can only look at him with tears in her eyes.


    Just after this slap fell, ye Xiaogu suddenly slapped the girl in the face.


    "You''re crazy! I him ma..."


    "Pa!" another slap fell on her face.


    Even slapped three times, the girl''s face swelled up with a five finger print. At this moment, even the shouting stopped for a few minutes, but she looked at ye Xiaogu with a little fear.


    "Does it hurt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She didn''t answer subconsciously. She just saw ye Xiaogu raise her hand again. For a moment, she was in a hurry, scolding and yelling.


    "I''ll slap your dead dog!"


    As soon as he finished scolding, ye Xiaogu slapped her with his backhand. For a moment, he really fanned Chu Qingqiu out of the fire and kicked and bit her directly, like a cat with a trampled tail.


    Ye Xiaogu was also cold hearted. He pulled out the cloth belt on the mosquito net and tied it according to her hand.


    As soon as the mosquito net fell, the girl looked at the tape on her hand and was in a panic for a moment, but before she scolded again, her words became crying.


    The bright moon hung high outside the window as if it were day.


    In the woods outside this small town, a group of monks with different costumes looked at the dark town from a distance.


    It''s just that maybe they don''t feel very secure. These people are not in a hurry at this time, but use their own means to constantly summon help.


    For a moment, the monks in the forest pinched their fingers and made up their minds. They kept seeing subtle auras and small flying insects flying out, and then disappeared in the distance.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the morning, a lot of people came to ask questions in the forest. However, these people still didn''t seem to have much confidence and began to call people together.


    After waiting for five or six days, tens of thousands of people gathered near the town.


    Even the surrounding woods can''t hide people. Some people with high morale simply fly into the air and stand against the sword.


    These friars are all because ye Xiaogu suddenly stole the spirit pulse. Now the spirit is poor, the sect is gone, and their disciples are scattered. The inheritance of thousands of years is also broken in their own hands. Such deep hatred is not easy.


    Although they know that they must have some skills to steal spiritual veins, they all have a vow to die and come here with the heart of death. Naturally, they can''t be underestimated.


    Finally, on this night, it was dark and windy, and I couldn''t see my fingers.


    With the light aura on the second floor of the tavern, the people who had been secretly planning for nearly seven or eight days suddenly rushed together as if they had been ordered!


    I saw the magic weapon turned into a flash of streamer. With the sound of crying, the mat came wrapped in the trend of disintegrating mountains and seas!


    "Heaven and earth whip!"


    "Soul bell of Sanshan town!"


    "Jiuxiao Lingyun fire!!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, with the fire rising to the sky, countless powerful magic weapons fell to the sky and sent out a thunderbolt!


    The streets and houses of the whole town were just brought to a few corners by the residual power of these magic weapons and directly crushed into ruins!


    But even with such a fierce attack, the tavern seemed to stand still!


    "It''s a defensive array!"


    "Everyone worked together to break his array!"


    "Good!!!"


    Seeing this defense array, they just thought ye Xiaogu was practicing. Qi Qi was shocked and wanted his life while he was ill!


    And in the tavern under the roaring magic weapon attack.


    Under the shocking sound and the impact of shaking the world, the room didn''t feel the movement around, and even the tea cup on the tea table didn''t shake.


    "Do you want to drink water?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Call me when you want to drink water."


    When the mosquito net was pulled open, ye Xiaogu put on his black pants and took a faint look at the magic sword in the corner of the wall.


    Although he doesn''t have any special feelings about this sword, it''s really worth praising today.


    "Thanks."


    In a word, except the magic sword, it seemed to be greatly encouraged. After a while, the monks outside were just happy. Suddenly, they saw the invisible air wall guarding the tavern suddenly soar by three points!


    When these people were still hesitating, they saw a streamer suddenly roaring with a sharp sound!


    Thousands of monks used to be famous figures, but they were killed by the invisible flying sword!


    In that flying sword, the strength of the breath was directly wrapped and turned into the essence of blood.


    In the tavern, there seemed to be no panic shouting outside.


    Seeing that except the magic sword was so spiritual, ye Xiaogu poured a cup of tea with the teapot on the table and asked casually.


    "Do you prefer strong tea or light tea?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Madam, are you disobedient again?"


    "... ye, if I could do it again, I would kill you in Qianji bamboo sea!"


    The teapot in his hand slowed down. It was supposed to pour Chu Qingqiu a cup of tea. He drank it himself.


    A little slowly, he looked back at the mosquito net and saw Chu Qingqiu with some arms, frowned slightly, and then quietly put down the tea cup.


    Chu Qingqiu looked at his reaction across the mosquito net. At this moment, he was not very proud. On the contrary, he was inexplicably afraid, and hurried to bluff.


    "I''m going to kill you! If I do it a hundred times, I''ll kill your dead dog a hundred times!"


    "If you treat you well for your husband, you should make trouble. If you treat you badly for your husband, you should also make trouble. What do you want me to do?"


    "You treat me like a fart!"


    "Not good? Chu Qingqiu, you have to touch your conscience when you talk. If you can''t touch your conscience, I''ll help you."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu went straight to the girl, which frightened the girl again.


    These days, she has also been tossed hard. Now she''s trying to make trouble with him.


    But when she was drinking, she was blocked. Now she can''t even struggle. She can only stay in the mosquito net like a crab.


    Ye Xiaogu took a sip of tea and looked at the night sky outside the window.


    The night sky is boundless and dark as ink.


    Before waiting for him to see more for a while, a sword shadow suddenly flashed out of the window. Except that the magic sword flew out but half a cup of tea, it was already full of blood when it came back.


    These blood color is not blood, but the accumulation of blood essence.


    Ye Xiao Gu took a good move, except for the bloody essence on the magic sword, and gathered into his hands.


    Chu Qingqiu in the mosquito net saw it clearly, but she frowned and asked.


    "What did you do?!"


    "I didn''t do anything. I''ll accompany my wife now?"


    "Ye! Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing!"


    "You know what? Can you beat me?"

 Chapter 551

    The girl was still aggressive, but she was not quiet when she listened to him. After all, her cultivation is really a little worse than him.


    Ye Xiaogu put the magic sword on the table, pressed it down with his backhand, and gently vomited a mouthful of turbid Qi, but he couldn''t help shaking.


    After all, the essence of blood is the fusion of human blood, just like the inner organs of a monster, but it is more difficult to domesticated.


    Ordinary friars, even evil friars, dare not devour people''s souls and blood like him.


    After all, everyone has shared the fate of heaven and earth. It is inevitable that killing karma in vain is incompatible with heaven and earth.


    The tens of thousands of friars were killed in only half a cup of tea, which gave him a period of rest for the time being.


    Between the mind and the mind, the blood color absorbed just now seemed to be agitated and difficult, and he slowed down a little, but he did not speak for a moment.


    Chu Qingqiu in the mosquito net was frightened by him just now. At this moment, he poked out his head curiously, looked at him standing at the table and asked.


    "What are you doing standing there? Look at the moon?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiao Gu Ben wants to say, but the essence of blood in the body just happened at this time, which made him tremble all over, and almost stumbled and sat down on the ground.


    Seeing that his condition was wrong, Chu Qingqiu hurriedly wanted to get up, but he was still tied with a cloth belt on his hands and feet. For a moment, he was worried about the girl, and hurriedly shouted at his throat.


    "Dog! Look at what you''ve done! I can''t blame you even if you die in the future!"


    "If I die, you can bring me a incense stick every Qingming Festival. You don''t need to bring any paper money."


    It happened that he took a little breath, secretly put his trembling hand behind him, and joked casually.


    Chu Qingqiu saw that he had recovered, frowned, and glanced slightly displeased.


    The essence of phagocytosis is not so easy. After all, it is a separate thing. It is not a kind of aura. It is more similar to the Yi men Dan.


    It''s just that this thing is evil after all. In the past, he was reluctant to remove these things.


    Nowadays, his body and spirit are broken, and he must not practice the ghosts. He can not refuse this bloody essence.


    All people die. The monks who survived the end of the Dharma disaster in this hidden world are actually more or less stained with blood on their hands. In addition, they are indifferent to life and death.


    Since it is dust to dust and earth to earth, there is no heart knot for a while.


    He simply closed his eyes and eased the Qi in his body. When he pressed down a little, he walked slowly to Chu Qingqiu.


    The girl just tried to toss twice. She was originally a jade porcelain muscle. This time, she was both green and purple.


    "Don''t move. You have to play again later. What are you doing?"


    "I''m playing with your uncle! Don''t loosen it quickly!"


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to smile. His eyes fell on the girl''s face. He felt guilty for a moment. He reached out and touched her cheek and said softly.


    "Well, if you don''t learn, you have to learn such a temperament. It hurts me. You''re so comfortable that you hum. Tell me if you''re a pervert?"


    "I change you..."


    Chu Qingqiu wanted to scold him angrily, but now she was close. As soon as she looked up, she noticed that there was a bloody arachnoid under his throat.


    Those bloody textures flashed with his breathing, as if something was buried under his skin.


    She looked at it carefully, but ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand to cover it up and casually clicked several acupoints on her body.


    As soon as the hole was closed, Chu Qingqiu''s palm print on his face dissipated without a trace.


    She didn''t care about these small injuries. She frowned and clapped his hand open. She tilted her head and looked at him, but she didn''t seem to see the bloody spider web.


    "What was under your throat just now?"


    "What?"


    "I see something that seems to flash."


    "Where is there any trace of flash?"


    He pretended to open his head and let Chu Qingqiu touch his chest. The girl looked carefully for a while and didn''t see anything. For a moment, she looked at him with a little suspicion.


    "Is it really all right?"


    "If I have something to do, I can spend these days with you?"


    "Roll ~"


    Chu Qingqiu couldn''t see anything around. He simply scolded him softly, but he didn''t let go.


    Ye Xiaogu''s body has been refined by so many heaven and earth auras, and has become nearly perfect. His muscles are like cutting with a knife and axe, and he can''t see any fat.


    After touching it twice, it felt quite painful.


    The girl''s pretty face was slightly red and dark. She felt it twice and couldn''t put it down.


    Ye Xiao Gu Ben also frowned on the blood essence of her body, and looked down at her eyebrow.


    "Look at your virtue ~ next time I have to help you hang on this beam."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Qingqiu heard the sound, unwilling to show weakness, raised his head and stared at him. He didn''t show weakness, so he wanted to hug the girl and kiss her.


    Just as soon as she reached out, she suddenly trembled unconsciously, and she didn''t notice.


    Ye Xiaogu felt guilty in his heart. He didn''t want to stay with her now, so he hurried to find an excuse.


    "I''ll go downstairs to see if the store is still there. Don''t walk around in the room. I''ll leave my magic sword here to protect you."


    "Shopkeeper? You''ve been here for seven or eight days. You didn''t want to find him. Do you remember now?"


    She muttered angrily, but ye Xiaogu would not stick to him all the time if he wanted to go.


    As soon as I came down the stairs, the first floor of the tavern had seen the failure of empty buildings. Presumably, when the friars came to the door, the store had received the news.


    Or the shop owner is the eyelid of the nearby gate.


    But for ye Xiaogu at the moment, these are just small things.


    Looking back at the entrance of the stairs, Chu Qingqiu didn''t follow. He frowned and disappeared into the tavern.


    The next moment, in the barren mountains several miles away, with a huge bloody aura, countless auras surged up, and even cut off a part of the low mountain!


    Swallowing too many spirit veins in a hurry, even if there is a ghost family, it is still facing a huge counterattack.


    The so-called way of heaven and earth makes up for its shortcomings.


    With his physical quality, even though he was filled with the blood essence of black Sanskrit and the soul of man, he even made the cold and Sichuan strong, and still had no capital to compete with heaven and earth.


    In particular, this side of the spiritual pulse converged on a side of the terrain. After thousands of years of evolution, he quickly swallowed dozens of spiritual veins in a small half a year. If he could really refine them all, it would be shocking.


    When the Qi power was aroused, a dark Qi power rose slowly in the blood fog, which was the manifestation of the power of the ghost road.


    At the same time, his hands, feet, shoulders and back, and even his face were shrouded in a layer of subtle white frost, invisible, Hanchuan strength was also playing a role.


    The key points of these two skills, no matter who has been trained in Chengdu, can run in one direction, but now it falls on Ye Xiao alone and can''t play any role against the violence of dozens of spiritual veins in his body!


    Just listen to a dull noise!


    "Bang ~"


    His back burst open! A pool of blood was flying, but it was absorbed by the power of the ghost road.


    For a moment, one after another, his blood color was flying. His whole body was full of holes. In the twinkling of an eye, he didn''t have an inch of intact skin.


    The great pain of tearing the heart and cracking the lung is that it makes people feel an inexplicable burst of tooth acid at a glance. It is only that he must be energetic and energetic.


    With the constant attraction of the power of the ghost Road, the strength of Hanchuan also changed. Unconsciously, the frost on his body became bigger and bigger, and became a large piece of cold ice!


    Under the cold ice package, the blood fog was not lax, but the cold ice wrapped around him was rising and falling.


    At the same time, the power of the Black Ghost road is also like a flock of crows homing, constantly passing through the cold ice, and each passing will make him slightly refreshed.


    In this way, under the forced Qi lifting of Hanchuan''s strength to repair the solid and the power of the ghost way, with the external introduction of the spirit pulse and spirit Qi, he finally got through this time.


    When he slowly opened his eyes, it was already bright, the bright sunrise hung high, inexplicably dazzling.


    With the melting of the cold ice, he frowned, vaguely stretched out his hand to block the sun, but Chu Qingqiu''s voice suddenly came behind him.


    "It''s all right?"


    "... why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I come?! you''ve been shaking for nearly half a year. Do you think I''m blind or deaf?"


    "Small half a year?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he subconsciously frowned, and his heart was still a little surprised.


    But the girl said that, seeing the blood fog around him dispersed, she hurried to come over and didn''t give him any chance to think much.


    With the convergence of the blood mist, the original scars seemed to recover.


    At the moment, with the melting of the cold ice, his body is still with distinct muscle lines and feels particularly strong and powerful.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s just a little thing. It''s not worth mentioning."


    "You still have the face to say it''s not worth mentioning?! do you know how many people have come during this time! If this sword was not very spiritual, I couldn''t protect you!"


    "Then let me protect Qingqiu."


    He turned back and smiled at Chu Qingqiu. The morning light vaguely stunned the girl, and then slapped him in shame and anger.


    However, it took him less than half a year just to activate the spirit pulse, which was really a bit of an accident for him.


    Chu Qingqiu didn''t mention much in his words, as if he was used to it. He looked at his chest as if he was looking for a wound.


    For most monks, it is not worth mentioning to spend ten years and eight years of meditation luck.


    Compared with the patriarch of thousands of years of practice and thousands of years of practice, these little things every year are indeed much smaller.


    Chu Qingqiu looked around him like a little lark, then reached out and poked him on the shoulder.


    "It''s really all right? I don''t dare to look close these days. I only see a cloud of fog. I just think something''s wrong with you."


    "It''s just cultivation. It''s not a big deal."


    "What cultivation has to be avoided? Do you think I can''t learn it secretly?"


    "I just like that you want to steal my skills."


    "I''ll slap you dead dog!"


    In addition to joking, ye Xiaogu smiled and looked around. Sure enough, most of the mountain had been wiped out by the scattered Qi.


    You can still see the ruins of the town not far away. I think this girl has suffered a lot in this small half a year.


    However, in addition to the power of the magic sword, it was more or less beyond his expectation.


    Between his thoughts, he looked at the attached magic sword in Chu Qingqiu''s hand and asked casually.


    "Is this sword used to?"


    "It''s OK. The style is not exaggerated. It''s easy to use. What''s the matter?"


    "Wang Pei''s soul is warm in this sword. It''s inconvenient for me to carry it. I''ll give it to you after I get rid of the magic sword."


    "What?!"


    As soon as these words came out, the girl ran fiercely except the magic sword, as if she was expressing her dissatisfaction.


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at her lightly, took the magic sword in his hand, looked at it and said.


    "Qingqiu is my love, and you are also my sword in the past. The sword is given to the hero, and the hero cherishes the beauty. You should protect her for me, shouldn''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In addition to the magic sword, it was really intelligent and spiritual. He just said a simple sentence and seemed to persuade it. At this moment, he slowly rose up and hung directly beside Chu Qingqiu.


    After persuasion, Chu Qingqiu still frowned and looked at him angrily.


    For the girl, ye Xiaogu didn''t have any good words before. He just turned around and looked around and said casually.


    "Peipei is my first wife. You have to protect her in everything. If anything happens, I''ll ask you."


    She was also secretly pursing her lips and waiting for ye Xiaogu to persuade her. Unexpectedly, what she was waiting for was such a sentence. She was not willing to accept it. She frowned and planned to catch up with him.


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly put out his hand to stop her, looked at the sunrise in the distance and said.


    "You are practicing Confucian skills, but you are also learning crooked puppet skills. These two skills will always repel each other in your body and hinder your practice. In the past, when I was in Suzhou, bao''er taught me a golden light mantra, which can be regarded as a Taoist skill. Until Chunyang Tongjie ten thousand methods, it can just integrate your skills."


    "I don''t learn ~"


    "Don''t learn? Don''t you dare!"


    As soon as he finished, he looked back and saw Chu Qingqiu running away.


    But she was chased up by Ye Xiaogu before she ran two steps. She held her in her arms and was inevitably bored for a while.


    After noon, when the sun was shining, it was not easy.


    They changed places a little and went straight into the woods.


    The forest is not dense, and most of the trees are sparse. The sun falls from the branches and leaves of the forest, filtering out the scorching heat, leaving only vague light and shadow.


    Chu Qingqiu curled up in ye Xiaogu''s arms like a kitten. Now he was basking in the sun. Subconsciously, he hid again and said softly.


    "Why do you always keep everything from me? What you said just now is like a last word."


    "I''ll teach you that the golden light spell is also a last word?"


    "You don''t have that mind on weekdays."


    "It suddenly occurred to me. Can''t you do it?"


    "No ~"


    Chu Qingqiu raised her head, pursed her lips and looked at him with more or less unhappiness in her eyes.


    When they were hiding, she felt uncomfortable, but ye Xiaogu would punish her every time she asked.


    She''s not really affected. He was abusive, and naturally he didn''t want to touch his head.


    Although she vaguely felt that he had indeed encountered something difficult, she could not read her mind, and could only go on like this with him.


    The sunshine in the forest is not too flustered, but it is naturally a little muggy on this sunny day.


    Ye Xiaogu looked around and casually led out a palm sized spirit wind ball and threw it directly into the forest.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was a gentle cool wind in the forest, and it continued. For a moment, it made Chu Qingqiu more comfortable.


    She was bored in ye Xiaogu''s arms. Even if he didn''t say anything, the girl seemed to find some fun herself.


    "How did you practice your tendon flesh? It didn''t look so powerful before."


    "It''s a body refining skill. It''s called Hanchuan strength. It can only be cultivated in the cold wind of the northern region, but I can also teach you."


    "Forget it ~ I''m not interested in it."


    She said that she was not interested, and her words were mostly casual, but there was still some joy in her eyes.


    Chu Qingqiu was not greedy for his practice, but was more or less proud of his honesty in his words.


    How could ye Xiaogu not know her mind? He touched her head, confused his eyes and joked softly.


    "In the past, I saw you like a fairy outside the sky. Now you look like this. How can you deserve the white fairy in Ye''s heart?"


    "Go away ~ I don''t want to tell you this."


    "I don''t want to say that. How about talking about the moon covering building? What plays do you usually like to see when you go to the moon covering building? Have you seen a tiger head demon?"


    "Are you bored?"


    "I''m not bored. I like that place very much. I have to talk to Yabo when I have a chance."


    "Uncle duck?"


    "The head of the moon covering building, the white feather duck who is half a man tall, you haven''t known him in the moon covering building for so many years?"


    "Isn''t Zhao Yushan the principal of the moon covering building?"


    "Zhao Yushan? I don''t have any impression. I feel like I''ve heard of it and haven''t heard of it."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned, but it was just casual gossip. He didn''t want to think about it.


    On the contrary, Chu Qingqiu made a positive description. Finally, he doubted whether Yabo really existed.


    Between his thoughts, he had a headache. He patted Chu Qingqiu in his arms and said softly.


    "Forget it, stop it. My head hurts. Take a nap."

 Chapter 552

    After noon in the mountain forest, the shade of the trees together, inexplicably still has some cold meaning.


    After a little rest for such a long time, it''s time for them to get up.


    Ye Xiaogu slowly opened his eyes, looked at the clear sky and patted Chu Qingqiu in his arms.


    The girl usually looks like a blur, but she is sleepy and shrinks like a cat.


    The scene of meeting was still in front of us, but it seemed that many days had passed before we knew it.


    Her eyebrows and eyes are as old as before, but the white yarn has been changed into a black skirt. It looks the same elegant and beautiful. Inexplicably, she still feels some sense of Xianyi coming out of the dust.


    If it weren''t for worrying about boa, maybe they could have a good time in Qianji bamboo sea. It''s just a pity that there was never room for good preparation in this world.


    Now, the chance meeting is actually a good result.


    "What are you staring at me?"


    "Seeing you look good, I naturally want to see it more for a while."


    "Hum ~"


    Chu Qingqiu woke up vaguely and just met his eyes. There was a little more delicate between his words.


    Ye Xiaogu stroked her cheek, looked around and thought about where to go next.


    Originally, according to his idea, he continued to devour the spirit pulse until he made a little success, and then went to Chaotian Palace to see the situation of bao''er and other girls.


    In this way, even if Fang Qingcheng has any plans, he can have enough cards to deal with, but the current situation seems that it will take him more than a hundred years to succeed.


    Even if he knew what Fang Qingcheng might have planned, he was not willing to waste such a long time on Cultivation in vain.


    Between his thoughts, he frowned secretly, and finally had some choices in his heart.


    "Qingqiu, I''m going to go to Chaotian Palace first. Would you like to go with me?"


    "What are you willing to do? Can I run by myself?"


    While talking, the girl got up, moved her hands and feet a little, stretched herself lazily, looked at the sky and said casually.


    "Go now?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll think about it later."


    "What else do you need to think?"


    "There''s a lot to think about."


    He was so divine, naturally Chu Qingqiu couldn''t help but look down on him, but he knew he wouldn''t say more, so he simply didn''t say anything.


    The mountain wind is like the old, occasionally blowing the leaves, making a rustling sound, inexplicably having a taste of summer.


    The practitioner doesn''t ask about spring, summer, autumn and winter. Now he suddenly feels the warm hot wind, which inexplicably distracts ye Xiaogu.


    It happened that Chu Qingqiu was looking up at the sky. The wind blew through her long hair, which made her feel a little more elegant and dust-free.


    In fact, he didn''t know what to do about the girl for the moment. In this maze, everyone around him may show fangs.


    In the past, the Maoshan trail, the Qingcheng, the unclean and xuanyuanhao of the Wandao alliance, several major gates in the secular world were secretly angry, and there were also white haired elders who were inherited by the Heavenly Master in lingyundu.


    These forces are intertwined and secretly woven into a huge net, and it is difficult for him to see the whole picture in this boundless darkness.


    His original idea was to place Chu Qingqiu somewhere first. After all, she was still in addition to Wang Pei in the magic sword. He was reluctant to hurt either of the two girls.


    But now the chaos is about to start. If you really want to find a place to settle her, you are still reluctant.


    After all, if Fang Qingcheng really had an eye on this girl, it would be safer to take someone directly with him.


    After a simple thought, I felt that there was no other way. I simply called her and jumped up.


    It''s natural to walk in the sky. Chu Qingqiu is tired. He seems to be very comfortable in his arms. There are few words along the way.


    At the foot of the mountains and rivers, the white clouds are leisurely, which is more leisurely.


    "Qingqiu?"


    "What?"


    "Do you remember that we used to travel together in the sky?"


    "Get out! I don''t remember!"


    Although this is not too much, the girl doesn''t know what he thinks. Naturally, she doesn''t want to mention the original embarrassment.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and sniffed close to her hair, joking.


    "The fairies of the past are in my arms. It''s really hard to tell the cause and effect of everything in this world."


    "Look at you, you son of a bitch. It would be nice if you still read me in a hundred years."


    "How could it be only a hundred years? Although Ye has so many girls, he even remembers the eight characters of their birthday."


    "How familiar is it? You recite the eight characters of my birthday."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He was trying to be frank and outspoken, but now she smelled so much that he couldn''t smile and answer.


    Chu Qingqiu also knew that he was a poor talker and didn''t say anything more.


    They walked in the air. How fast they said it was, in fact, it was not always true.


    It''s not a matter of a while to travel thousands of miles.


    Sometimes they stop on the hills to blow the wind, and sometimes they travel hand in hand by the long river. It''s more appropriate to say that it''s a trip than an outing.


    Ye Xiaogu Ming knew that Fang Qingcheng was secretly planning, but he didn''t know what his plan was for a while, so he wanted to delay.


    On the contrary, Chu Qingqiu felt very happy, and the smile on his face was a little more.


    When a long river stretched in front of them, they had nothing to do for a moment. They simply made a small boat with Taoism and went east with the river, which saved a lot of trouble.


    The sunset in the long river often sees the secluded time and sighs that the passage of time is like this.


    In the boat, Chu Qingqiu poked out his head and looked at the cliffs along the coast. He pushed ye Xiaogu and frowned.


    "Why don''t you come out and see this place? I feel that the surrounding cliffs are jagged and there are few trees. There are so dangerous mountains and rivers. Maybe there is no danger."


    "Dangerous mountains and rivers? Who says this is dangerous mountains and rivers?"


    "You look so leisurely. Do you know this place?"


    "Barely once."


    "Have you been here? What are you doing here? There are no sects around here. I feel that even my aura is very poor... You also stole the aura here?"


    "What happened before."


    He answered casually, still sitting on his luck to dredge the spiritual pulse and Qi in his body.


    Dozens of spiritual veins are absorbed into the body, and the aura contained in them is no joke.


    He slowed down, although it was to wait until Fang Qingcheng showed his feet, in fact, it was more because he had to.


    Even if there was the body of the ghost family, the spirit pulse in his body still had an irrepressible momentum at the moment.


    After all, these things can be regarded as the creation of heaven and earth. They are different from the introduction and refining of ordinary friars. It is normal that they can''t be controlled.


    In the past, when he even walked in the air, he suddenly lost his spiritual pulse. As a last resort, he spent a hundred years refining and absorbing two spiritual veins in the air.


    Now, if these dozens of spirit veins are refined and absorbed together, it will take a lot of time to refine them.


    Now, what he lacks most is time.


    Between his thoughts, he was silent. On the contrary, Chu Qingqiu looked around and took out his magic sword to compete.


    Except that the shape of the magic sword is not strange, the sword is three feet long and impartial, and there is no special decoration, but now it seems that there are some faint blue cracks on the sword.


    It''s not a real crack, but the texture that appears after the aura is triggered seems to crack except the magic sword.


    "Today, there is another crack. I don''t know if your old friend is going to be resurrected."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu could not help but open his eyes and look at the magic sword, then slowly closed his eyes and said leisurely.


    "I can feel her breath. It does bode well now, but I don''t know if I can be reborn."


    "Incarnation and rebirth? Does she still need to survive if she turns into a human?"


    "I don''t know. Step by step."


    His leisurely tone fell into Chu Qingqiu''s eyes. Inexplicably, he was so angry that the girl stretched out her foot and kicked him, and said angrily.


    "Put on airs! You''ve been carrying it for days. Do you care for the elderly?"


    Between these words, she was only joking. Unexpectedly, the kick kicked him, suddenly made his arms blue and his face white.


    The girl realized something now, hurried close to him and said with concern.


    "Are you okay? I didn''t know you were practicing seriously. I thought you were just putting on airs."


    "... step back."


    "Stand back?"


    Ye Xiaogu frowned secretly, but he also knew that the girl would not make any movement at this time. He simply pressed down the spirit and Qi strength in his body and ended in a hurry. He barely escaped.


    This time, although he was kicked by her and slightly interrupted the operation of Reiki, it happened that the old disease had no much impact.


    Slowly and gently spit out a mouthful of turbid Qi. Before he opened his eyes, he just stretched out his hand and held Chu Qingqiu in his arms.


    The girl was worried about whether there was something wrong with his cultivation. She was suddenly held in her arms by him. For a moment, she laughed endlessly.


    There is no scenery in this long river, only each other is the most beautiful scenery.


    The setting sun in the boat is naturally leisurely.


    After being bored for a while, ye Xiaogu reached out and pinched Chu Qingqiu''s little feet, looked at a dilapidated village on the Bank of the river, and said faintly.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s still..."


    "What''s still there?"


    "It used to be a small fishing village, but now it seems that no one has lived there for hundreds of years."


    While talking, he took a simple look. He didn''t see any smoke curling in the distance, and naturally he didn''t see the fisherman who returned late in the past.


    In fact, his impression of this place is not good or bad, but he first awakened the power of the ghost way to devour the spiritual pulse here, so he also has a deep memory of this place.


    Now, years and years have passed, and the Lingmai cave under the Changhe river has been washed and flattened with the river. Everything seems to have returned to its former appearance, except for the mist that has been gathering for a long time in the past.


    "Let go! Let go! Disgusting people do disgusting things!"


    "Feel it?"


    "I have your uncle!"


    Chu Qingqiu was so angry that he kicked him twice with a pair of feet. He said it was fierce, rather than trying to please him.


    Ye Xiaogu also knows that the girl has a peach blossom heart. He reaches out and holds her feet and pinches them twice, which makes her enjoy it.


    The long river does not know the end, but there is an orange sunset in the far horizon.


    "Qingqiu, how long have we been walking?"


    "Who knows, one year or two."


    "How about I make up a whole for you and accompany you to roam the world for ten years? In these ten years, only you and I have nothing else."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Qingqiu smelled the speech, and his eyes were inevitably moved. He looked up at him, and even his eyes were inexplicably twinkling with tears.


    But before ye Xiaogu reached out to give her a hug, she pursed her lips and said with hatred.


    "When did the light and shadow of ten years come to tell the story? Who is not counting the hundred years of practice? Now you''ve been with me for ten years to make me grateful to you."


    "If you''ve been traveling together for a hundred years, I''m afraid I can''t help asking you to take your two children to Chaotian Palace."


    "Get out!"


    Chu Qingqiu looked at him angrily, but his face could not hide a smile.


    At the moment, when she was thinking about how beautiful the remaining years would be, she suddenly saw ye Xiaogu looking out of the canopy with his head tilted.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I feel someone."


    "Someone, it''s desolate around here. Where are there any people? Didn''t you say that the fishing village is deserted?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He just didn''t answer, secretly still frowning, looking for the position of the wisps of energy.


    "Is it a killer?"


    As soon as he thought about it, his face was also gloomy. The breath flashed through the dilapidated fishing village. If he didn''t happen to feel it, it would be difficult to detect it.


    Between his thoughts, he was really puzzled. He stretched out his hand to pat Chu Qingqiu in his arms and said a word.


    "Don''t be tired of it. I feel a trace of aura in the ruins of the fishing village. Will you follow me?"


    "Nonsense ~"


    Chu Qingqiu answered unhappily. Although he was reluctant, he could only stand up lazily.


    When the boat came to the shore slowly, it didn''t need anything like boats, sailboats and oars. It was inexplicably convenient.


    They got off the boat hand in hand and went straight up the mountain path.


    The mountain path is rugged. It''s hard to imagine that those fishermen went in and out like this every day.


    But now Chu Qingqiu accompanied ye Xiaogu to come and write freehand brushwork easily. Occasionally, he could look at the sunset in the distance and sigh with him with a smile.


    It''s not like I came to check the situation, but I came to travel.


    He wanted to say something about her, but the girl was playful and had a good laugh. He looked at her without interrupting her interest.


    This fishing village on the river bank is very interesting when I first see it.


    The village is full of brick houses with green tiles and white walls, but most of them are designed to hang high pavilions, which is estimated to prevent the water level from rising in the flood season.


    Beams and columns fell from the hillside and hung up more than ten houses. I had to admire the wisdom of the people in these fishing villages in the past.


    There are more than ten tile roofed houses on the side near the mountain wall. In the middle is a long street. It doesn''t look long. You can see it at a glance.


    They came up along the mountain road and looked at the end of the street from a distance. It happened that there was also a mountain road, but the mountain road extended to the back of the mountain and led to other back mountains.


    A hundred years passed. The fishing village was not defeated, but the door was lonely and there were no people, and nothing could be seen in the half closed door.


    Only a high-rise building with hanging feet in the distance looks a little cleaner, and there is no moss in front of the door. It should be a sign that someone often goes in and out.


    "Is it a resident here?"


    As soon as he read, ye Xiaogu saw the threshold, frowned slightly for a moment, stretched out his hand to signal Chu Qingqiu to stay in place, and walked over.


    The people in the pavilion didn''t seem to expect to be disturbed, so the door was not locked.


    With a squeak, the door rang softly, and he frowned secretly to see what was going on inside.


    There was no one in the small hall, but the tables, chairs and benches were clean. It should be true that someone lived here.


    He frowned and was going to go straight to the second floor. Unexpectedly, he saw Chu Qingqiu''s cat coming with his waist, which made him turn back and stare at her.


    But the girl was still stubborn. She ignored his hint and would go into the house next.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help it. His backhand falsely led out a touch of Qi and directly sealed the door, which made the girl jump with anger for a moment.


    However, in addition to this joke, he also went straight upstairs and followed the trace of aura to find the residents in the fishing village.


    As soon as he went upstairs, before he had time to look more for a while, he suddenly saw a man closing the door and facing him with his back.


    The figure was clearly a woman, but he couldn''t remember who it was for the moment.


    The girl closed the door, turned her head blandly and looked at him. In the original bland eyes, she suddenly trembled and burst into tears.


    Ye Xiaogu was still frowning and wondering who she was. The girl looked down and touched her tears, pretending to be plain.


    "I knew you would come back."


    "Son of a bitch! You keep blocking the door! I can''t get in without a long hand!"


    Before the girl''s bitterness play was finished, Chu Qingqiu came up with a magic sword after a burst of "Dong Dong" stairs.


    Before she could see the situation above, she poked him on the back with the magic sword, pretending that she was going to say something, but ye Xiaogu grabbed the magic sword with a backhand.


    At this moment, the girl more or less noticed the woman in the distance and was slightly stunned for a moment.


    Chu Qingqiu was stunned. The woman opposite saw that she and ye Xiaogu were so familiar, and the tears in her eyes suddenly faded away. She just looked at them coldly.


    Ye Xiaogu''s eyes didn''t mean much to see such a stalemate, so he broke the silence.


    "I thought there were some villains passing by. It was a misunderstanding."

 Chapter 553

    The girl did not answer, but looked at Chu Qingqiu from a distance.


    These two girls belong to the orthodox friars. They are mostly poetic and elegant.


    They just looked at each other from a distance, and suddenly asked with one voice.


    "Who is she?!"


    Qin Feng subconsciously raised his eyebrows and stood in the corridor. He happened to be at a loss between the two.


    Among the two girls, Chu Qingqiu was a little more angry, but she didn''t say anything more at the moment. She just looked at ye Xiaogu and waited for him to explain.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. He didn''t want to get involved in these things, but he couldn''t say that he left with Chu Qingqiu.


    "Her name is Shen Wenling. This is Chu Qingqiu."


    After a simple explanation, seeing the two girls standing stunned, he stretched out his hand and pointed to the room.


    "Go in and say."


    "I don''t!"


    The more indifferent he is, the more angry Chu Qingqiu is. At this moment, he can''t help breaking out.


    It''s a pity that the girl didn''t wait to shout more. Ye Xiaogu turned back and held her in his arms. Without saying a word, he went straight to Shen Wenling and said calmly.


    "Open the door."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Wenling was cold with a pretty little face, but he also played a temper at the moment.


    Although they were regarded as a dew and love affair, they had a quarrel at the beginning. I didn''t expect to see each other now.


    At the beginning, ye Xiaogu, a white haired old man with a purple clay pot, wandered away for more than ten years. Finally, after swallowing the spiritual pulse, he suddenly got this understanding. His heart strings tightened for more than ten years suddenly loosened and inexplicably missed Wang Pei.


    Wang Pei''s jade tears will turn into her virtual shadow every time he meets water. Although it is only an empty human appearance, it is undeniable that the virtual shadow has indeed aroused many of his emotions.


    Just at that time, he took Shen Wenling with him. Naturally, there were some emotions.


    But in fact, they had already made trouble once, and he also gave half a spiritual pulse as compensation. I didn''t expect to see it now.


    His thoughts flashed. He was holding Chu Qingqiu. He was not free for a moment. He just glanced at Shen Wenling and said.


    "Can you get in? Get out if you don''t come in."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    The words hurt people so much, especially in front of Chu Qingqiu. The girl is not heartless.


    Without saying a word, Shen Wenling turned coldly and ran downstairs with a "Dong Dong Dong". At this moment, he was estimated to be in a hurry.


    Chu Qingqiu was quite proud just now. Listening to the news, he couldn''t help looking back curiously and asked.


    "You just let the girl run away?"


    "It''s good to run away. I''m worried about something after staying with me."


    "Aren''t you afraid of my anxiety?"


    "What do you have to worry about, you cheeky?"


    "Roll ~"


    After a few words, the girl was full of pride. At least it was a game she rarely beat.


    The two of them were not polite. Ye Xiaogu kicked the door open and walked in with Chu Qingqiu.


    The layout of the room is very simple, just tables, chairs and benches, but they are clean. Obviously, Shen Wenling is really a diligent girl.


    As soon as she left her front foot, ye Xiaogu came to her back foot. Naturally, she vaguely felt the aura still left in the room.


    I think the girl can wait so long in this fishing village because of the half of the spiritual pulse he gave away in the past.


    For hundreds of years, with the blessing of spiritual pulse, her cultivation is not weak.


    "Is the tea on the table jasmine tea? I smell it."


    "Can you look like something? When you go to someone else''s house, you still have to drink someone else''s tea?"


    As soon as he said this, Chu Qingqiu glanced at him with disdain.


    "Just now I don''t know who kicked open the girl''s door. Which garlic are you putting together now?"


    "Chu Qingqiu, can you say another word? I can''t deal with you?"


    "Come on!"


    The girl also has a fire in her heart. She was already full of fire when she saw Shen Wenling just now.


    If ye Xiaogu didn''t sneer at Shen Wenling with a cold face at last, she would have made trouble.


    She was angry with Chen Yao when she was in Qianji bamboo sea. At that time, she was just thinking. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu turned around and held Chen Yao to show grace and love in front of her.


    At the beginning, she was also angry, but she was still shy and couldn''t kick away with him.


    Perhaps because of that experience, she simply didn''t mind it.


    This noisy room happened to be a room like this that I haven''t seen for a long time. I''m used to riding in a bumpy boat. Now I see a clean room. Ye Xiaogu is quite willing to have a rest.


    They were going to roll on the couch for two times when they were noisy. Unexpectedly, at this time, the door suddenly made another "bang ~"!


    He subconsciously looked back and saw Shen Wenling standing in front of the door with a pretty face and frost. He pinched his sword finger and falsely attracted a group of real strength.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Chu Qingqiu saw him looking behind him and subconsciously planned to look back at the movement. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand and pressed her head to prevent her from turning back.


    "Do it, I can see the results of your hundreds of years of hard cultivation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Wenling saw that he stretched out his hand to protect Chu Qingqiu, and his face was so indifferent to the outside world. In his heart, a fire broke out plainly, and the sword finger in his hand led directly to him!


    "The sword draws the breeze!!!"


    "Yi ~" sounded softly, and Shen Wenling subconsciously planned to make another move. Unexpectedly, the qingweathered sword Qi scratched directly on ye Xiaogu''s face!


    As soon as the blood color appeared, without saying anything else, the girl herself hurriedly ended her backhand, but the worry in her eyes could not be pretended.


    "Go on, I can''t die."


    Seeing her confusion, ye Xiaogu explained faintly.


    It seems to be corroboration. A drop of blood just flowed from the wound on his face, and suddenly it flowed back along the wound.


    Seeing this, Shen Wenling frowned secretly, and unwilling to show weakness, raised his sword finger. He wanted to give him another chance.


    But before she could do it, Chu Qingqiu in ye Xiaogu''s arms heard the movement at this moment, and hurriedly struggled for two times.


    "You''re crazy! I''ll see who dares to hurt you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He didn''t want to let Chu Qingqiu go, but on second thought, he suddenly had a plan in his heart, just let her go, looked at Shen Wenling and said.


    "Don''t hurt her."


    Chu Qingqiu didn''t understand what this meant for a moment, but ye Xiaogu got up and poured a cup of jasmine tea with the teapot on the table.


    Shen Wenling looked left and right, and his eyes still fell on Chu Qingqiu.


    Although the root of this matter lies in ye Xiaogu, the best soft persimmon is Chu Qingqiu.


    On the other side, Chu Qingqiu just saw the wound on ye Xiaogu''s face and was angry when he saw Shen Wenling coming back to pick something up.


    The two little tigers met head-on. They had to make some noise anyway.


    Shen Wenling jumped out of the window without saying a word. Chu Qingqiu was willing to show weakness, but when he left, he turned back and spit out his tongue at ye Xiaogu.


    Besides the farce, ye Xiaogu didn''t go to watch the war and drank tea and other news.


    Among the two girls, Shen Wenling was born in Changqing temple, which used to be a decent style, but he got half a spiritual pulse after walking with him. Naturally, his strength should not be underestimated.


    On the contrary, Chu Qingqiu seems to be making trouble, but she is actually Xiao. In the ruins of the Hunan Academy, the Taoist profession has been abandoned for a hundred years.


    Even though the puppet skill of cultivation is a strange skill, it still doesn''t look good in the face of Shen Wenling.


    Now that he knew the ending, he would not go to see more.


    Between his thoughts, he had already begun to consider how to arrange Shen Wenling.


    Originally, when he met Chu Qingqiu, he felt a little trouble in his heart. After all, after so many things, even if he was indifferent, he vaguely understood that someone was targeting himself.


    At this time, it is a critical moment. I''m afraid I don''t have such a statement when I go to the battlefield with my family.


    But he was worried about where to place it.


    Now he suddenly meets Shen Wenling again. For a moment, he really doesn''t know what to do.


    After thinking about this for a while, Chu Qingqiu was thrown in as soon as the door "Rang" opened.


    Shen Wenling didn''t keep his hand. At this moment, the girl fainted directly. When she was thrown in, she even hummed twice.


    He stretched out his hand and pointed to the opposite teacup. The jasmine tea just filled was still a little hot at the moment.


    Shen Wenling was cold and silent. After a while, he angrily sat opposite him and stretched out his hand to fill a mouthful of hot tea.


    "Don''t drink in a hurry. Be careful of the hot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She just didn''t say a word. She took a drink from the teacup. After drinking, she looked at ye Xiaogu provocatively.


    Ye Xiaogu was clear about the girl''s temperament. He didn''t say anything at the moment. He just drank tea and joked casually.


    "I used to let you drink. You feel hot. Now you drink very smoothly. Have you practiced secretly?"


    "Don''t be weird with me!"


    "I''m afraid it''s not on the table."


    "Hum! I Shen Wenling have never done anything that can''t be on the table!"


    "And I haven''t done it?"


    He put the teacup in his hand on the table, smiled and joked, which made Shen Wenling gnash his teeth secretly. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the ability to pull his wrist with him.


    The original spirit pulse has not been refined yet. Now hundreds of years have passed. She has no way to face the man in front of her as before.


    "No kidding, what are you going to do?"


    "What do you mean what I''m going to do?"


    "Follow me or stay here."


    "I..."


    What he said was so direct that Shen Wenling wanted to be tough, but then he remembered his cold words and deeds, and his heart was inexplicably guilty.


    Changqing temple is gone. She is like a rootless duckweed drifting for hundreds of years.


    Compared with those years in Changqing temple, the days with ye Xiaogu are short, but they are extremely novel and profound.


    The most important thing is


    "I''d like to go with you."


    Ye Xiaogu''s hand moves slightly. The tea cup in his hand has been put back on the table.


    "It''s not whether you want it or not, but you''re asking me, you''re asking me to take you away."


    "Ye! Don''t go too far!"


    "How excessive? I gave you spiritual pulse to help you practice. I went too far?"


    "Then you are the spirit pulse that you took away from my Changqing temple! You still hurt my Changqing fellow disciples!"


    "So what? You want revenge? You can do it."


    He conveniently picked up the tea cup on the table. Unexpectedly, Shen Wenling was also angry. He slapped him on the table and stared at him with a cold face.


    She had never seen such a shameless person in the past years.


    "If you don''t have this ability, you can practice it yourself. If you don''t have a spiritual pulse, I''ll give it to you until you become an immortal."


    Seeing her cold face looking at herself, ye Xiaogu drank a mouthful of jasmine tea, and there was no difference on her face.


    Shen Wenling finally understood at this juncture. He looked at him with hatred and said coldly.


    "I knew your mind! You just don''t want to take me!"


    "You know, you''re still so close? Where did you come from? Go back."


    "Ye! Don''t go too far!"


    "I''ve been going too far."


    The more she clenched her teeth, the more calm ye Xiaogu became. At this moment, the girl wanted to find a mallet to shine on his forehead.


    However, between these words, Shen Wenling looked at him with a cold face and was not driven away as before.


    After hundreds of years of waiting, how could she give up because of these two trivial words?


    "Ye, you know I won''t go."


    "Can''t you go? If you scold, you can''t drive away?"


    "Why on earth did you drive me away! Why are you so heartless!"


    "Then you should ask yourself. Why do you have to stick to me so much and stay in this small fishing village for hundreds of years? What kind of hardship are you playing?"


    "I''ll play your uncle!"


    At this point, the girl was also in a hurry. She reached out to pick up the tea cup on the table and splashed it on his face!


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t hide either. After this, the tea on her face mixed with jasmine tea looked a little embarrassed, but her calm eyes still made her feel cold.


    The original meeting between the two was not equal. She was a slave and he was the Lord. Coercion and inducement were also indispensable.


    Now, Shen Wenling really felt a burst of despair when he wanted him to straighten out his attitude.


    But now that the Changqing temple has been destroyed, she has no relatives and no reason. Where can she go now?


    Between her thoughts, she looked miserable and sat in a chair hopelessly.


    Maybe it''s Xinsheng''s side hidden. Ye Xiaogu casually wiped the tea on his face and said faintly.


    "Everything in the world has fate. If you and I met in the past, we would have a beginning and an end. Don''t expect anything more."


    "What does it mean to have a beginning and a tail?! you wanted to force me! Now you come back and kick me away?! what do you think I am?"


    "You have to ask yourself. You can only succeed if you have a direction. If you don''t want to kneel in front of me and serve me, it''s no use for me to say anything."


    There was sarcasm in his words. How could Shen Wenling not hear it? But now she looked at him with tears in her eyes. She really didn''t have the strength to quarrel with him.


    The past is like smoke. It has long dispersed with the wind. Now it can''t be gathered again.


    Shen Wenling sat on the chair for a while, wiped his tears, and got up straight to leave.


    Breaking the cause and effect, but all these thoughts, is the best ending for them.


    But she didn''t take two steps. Ye Xiaogu seemed to think of something, looked at her back and said.


    "I''m afraid I can''t last long. I''ll give you another one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He held out his hand to secretly trigger the spiritual pulse in his body. Before the trigger was completed, the girl suddenly turned her head and walked back quickly, rushed straight to his arms and kissed him.


    In the past, she disturbed the lotus pond, and now she regained her Bodhi Heart. Naturally, she suffered incomparably.


    Maybe he was sad. He frowned secretly. After all, he didn''t push her away.


    The two people only regarded it as the last difference. After kissing twice, they were inexplicably reluctant to give up.


    Seeing the two people making more and more serious, Chu Qingqiu, who had been thrown in by Shen Wenling, vaguely opened his eyes, subconsciously stretched out his hand, rubbed his forehead and looked around.


    It doesn''t look good. As soon as I saw them holding together, I was so angry that the girl was about to explode.


    Previously, she pretended to be cold. Unexpectedly, she took the opportunity to stun herself. She was bored?!


    For a moment, Chu Qingqiu''s heart seemed to have knocked over the vinegar jar. It was obviously bitter. At the moment, he looked at them, but there was nothing he could do.


    She felt all kinds of grievances in her heart, but it seemed that she had long wanted to see them together.


    In the end, she is the third party. What should she do now?


    The grievances in his heart turned into tears and whirled in his eyes. At this time, ye Xiaogu also whispered to Shen wenlingdao.


    "Look at your little mouth. It''s good for me to enjoy it again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Wenling stared at him with frost on her pretty face, but she knew it was goodbye. She still didn''t have much thought.


    Just as they were about to do something, Chu Qingqiu on the ground suddenly got up with a loud cry and ran out.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t notice just now. He turned around and saw the girl running out. Subconsciously, he wanted to get up and chase after her.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Wenling pressed his shoulder and said with a cold face.


    "Don''t go!"


    "Why don''t you go?"


    "I said no, just no!"


    The girl was as stubborn as Chu Qingqiu. He had intended to catch Chu Qingqiu back, but he subconsciously hesitated when he looked at the girl''s face with frost.


    There is no smoke around here. Even if Chu Qingqiu runs out, there should be no danger. On the contrary, the girl is the last side with herself. Anyway, she should be taken care of first.

 Chapter 554

    It''s the last side. In fact, I didn''t do anything special.


    Ye Xiaogu also took some jasmine tea on his clothes. At this moment, he shook twice and said casually.


    "Wait, I''ll change my clothes first."


    "Wait? Is there any taboo between you and me?"


    "There are many taboos."


    He raised his mouth slightly and joked casually. Shen Wenling was angry, but he didn''t continue to be tired.


    After a hundred years of parting, now we meet again. It seems that we can''t say how deep our love is. The tacit understanding in our hearts has always been difficult to break, and everything seems to be natural with nature.


    She practiced Changqing Taoism. In the past, she was gifted and had extraordinary savvy. In fact, she didn''t have much thought about these things.


    But at first, it was a love affair, and the Changqing temple was destroyed. Her heart was like duckweed, and she wanted to find someone to rely on.


    Now ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to, and she doesn''t insist. She thinks it''s the first time she wakes up. After waking up, she has an epiphany.


    In the room, ye Xiaogu untied his long shirt and showed his strong muscles. Inexplicably, Shen Wenling looked more and said curiously.


    "It seems that you have had many adventures in the past 100 years."


    "Adventure? What do you say?"


    "In the past, your body was not so strong. Have you eliminated the disadvantages of compulsory ghost road?"


    "It can''t be said to be broken, but it''s just a little reconciled."


    He did get something from his trip to the northern regions, but now he wants to come more.


    Ye Xiaogu looked back at Shen Wenling and said.


    "If you don''t have a place to go when you travel in the future, how about going to the northern region for me?"


    "Northern region?"


    "I met a red fox demon there. It is estimated that my children have been born for several years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not surprisingly, Shen Wenling''s pretty face sank and picked up the teapot on the table. It is estimated that if it were not for a long distance, the girl would pat him on the face.


    The girl''s reaction was not an accident to ye Xiaogu, but he was not easy to convince others. At this moment, seeing her lose her temper, he said it himself instead of comforting her.


    "The fox demon is my favorite in my life. I didn''t see outsiders for a hundred years when I went to the northern region. It just became that fate. Now it''s not bad to think about it."


    "Did I ask you how you feel?"


    "No, I just want to show off."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu smiled at Shen Wenling. Even though the girl was indifferent, she couldn''t help taking a teapot and strode over with a cold face. There was a pat on the head!


    I was splashed with tea just now, but I didn''t respond well. It''s really unreasonable if I was smashed this time.


    The teapot was still in his hand. Ye Xiaogu reached out and grabbed her wrist, glanced at her and said.


    "It''s just jokes. You have to lose your temper?"


    "What''s my temper? One day, if Shen Wenling is successful, I will kill all your Ye family''s children and grandchildren!"


    "Kill all your children and grandchildren? Then you''ve really killed a lot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His joke made the girl look cold again and twisted her wrist to give him a cruel.


    However, her strength was not strong enough. She struggled left and right. Finally, she was dragged into her arms by him.


    "Said it was a love affair in the past, so you wanted to kill me?"


    "Hum!"


    "Yes, you can''t see. These trivial things are particularly concerned."


    "Bah! Shameless! When will you be nice to me!"


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and didn''t answer.


    He didn''t know how to deal with Fang Qingcheng. He finally wanted to send her away. Naturally, he wouldn''t give himself any trouble.


    The two people had an occasional love affair. Naturally, they didn''t have much to say at the moment.


    Shen Wenling saw him smile but not speak. He also saw that he was really going to send himself away. For a moment, his face was heavy and gave him a cold look.


    It''s just that these things didn''t come for me.


    She didn''t speak. Ye Xiaogu reached out and touched her sideburns, laughing.


    "OK, it''s almost time. You can walk freely along the ancient Yangguan road. Let me walk along the bamboo and wood bridge."


    "Ye, you''d better remember my humiliation today!"


    "Why is it humiliating? Is it difficult to achieve it? Because we are better than a few years, you have to have a son for me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Shen Wenling heard the speech, he felt a nameless fire in his heart and wanted to slap him with his backhand.


    Ye Xiaogu''s reaction was not slow. He tilted his head and dodged. He held her in his arms and smiled and bored for a while.


    The girl also knew that he had made up his mind. Now she bit her teeth secretly, but she still didn''t do anything.


    Unexpectedly, they had been making trouble for most of the day. Just after they had stopped for a while, there was a sudden sound of "Dong Dong" footsteps at the door.


    Chu Qingqiu, who ran out angrily just now, just came back and happened to see them still hugging.


    This is really making the girl angry.


    "Son of a bitch! You really have a face! You see, I won''t kill you!"


    Hearing the sound, ye Xiaogu realized that she ran back again, and subconsciously smiled.


    Chu Qingqiu just thought that he was laughing at her. At this moment, his resentment was stronger. He rushed over angrily and wanted to give them some color to see.


    Unexpectedly, the girl has a big temper, and Shen Wenling''s temper is not small.


    She just walked over angrily. Shen Wenling kicked her to the ground!


    Not to mention Chu Qingqiu, ye Xiaogu is more or less confused.


    Chu Qingqiu just wanted to make trouble, but this kick kicked her out of the real fire for a moment.


    But Shen Wenling turned around and looked at her with a cold face.


    The two girls looked at each other with fierce anger, which was naturally difficult to contain.


    As soon as Zhenyuan was introduced, his Qi overflowed and scattered. Even the tables, chairs and benches around him trembled. Even the previous competition did not have this momentum.


    I''m afraid I''ll really score a life and death.


    "Hum!"


    Chu Qingqiu was kicked. He gave a cold hum and led out several puppet silk from his fingertips!


    Shen Wenling was also unwilling to show weakness. He looked gloomy, and his two fingers were close together, leading to a wisp of real yuan!


    As soon as the strength of Qi appeared, the two girls directly attracted Zhenyuan without saying a word, and jumped head-on!


    Just at the moment when they were about to fight, the real strength in their hands suddenly went out like a flame, and in the twinkling of an eye it was dim!


    Just listen to ye Xiaogu saying faintly.


    "Just fight like this. Don''t hurt your peace."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the sound, the two girls turned their heads and stared at him. He was not surprised. The corners of his mouth raised and smiled freely.


    With him watching, the two girls were not in the mood to continue fighting.


    Shen Wenling snorted coldly and turned his head to talk to ye Xiaogu.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Chu Qingqiu kicked the past with a Yin pity, and he didn''t put down his resentment.


    Shen Wenling frowned and was about to block her with his backhand. However, ye Xiaogu pulled her into his arms and patted Chu Qingqiu''s feet away. He said angrily.


    "Can''t such a big girl be more generous?"


    "Ye! How dare you protect her!"


    "Don''t run away. I''m too lazy to look for it later."


    "I won''t run! I have to see what you dogs and men can do!"


    "There are a lot of tricks. After all, Wenling is very soft."


    He joked with a smiley face. He was so angry that Chu Qingqiu stamped his feet. Shen Wenling saw clearly and knew that he was just determined to leave by himself. At the moment, there was no smile on his face, but added a little coldness.


    Ye Xiaogu and Chu Qingqiu quarreled for a while. When they saw the girl with a cold face, they just smiled and didn''t explain anything.


    When I came here just now, it was almost midnight. It didn''t make much noise for a while. Unconsciously, it was already night.


    Although he didn''t want Shen Wenling to be involved, he didn''t rush to this moment.


    "It''s better to take a night off and go. I haven''t eaten for many days. There''s a kind of fish in the nearby river that looks good. Let''s try baking some tails?"


    "Hum ~"


    "I''m not going!"


    Shen Wenling snorted and didn''t explain much, but Chu Qingqiu angrily refused.


    Her words fell in ye Xiaogu''s ear. Before he could say a word, Shen Wenling sneered and sneered.


    "He didn''t ask you to go again. What are you doing?"


    "Why am I so angry? Is he going to roast fish for you?"


    "Then you have to ask him."


    Shen Wenling threw his words in front of Ye Xiaogu. Chu Qingqiu looked at him like a puppy.


    He didn''t know where the two girls got their temper. For a moment, he couldn''t help frowning secretly.


    Originally, according to Shen Wenling''s mind, he should take into account his emotions and suppress Chu Qingqiu a little.


    Unexpectedly, he said leisurely at this time.


    "What''s the struggle? Is it difficult? Will I favor one over the other? Let''s go together."


    "Where are you going?! I''m not going!"


    "No? I''ve never had room for trouble in a girl''s house."


    He gave Chu Qingqiu a cold look. Even if the girl has more emotions, she can only bite her teeth and bear it now.


    She doesn''t want to be carried out by Ye Xiaogu at last. After all, it''s a shame to do that.


    After simply solving the disturbance, ye Xiaogu took one in his arms and led the other. Finally, he was a little quiet for a while.


    The evening breeze was slightly cold. When the three walked down the mountain road, Chu Qingqiu played a game again, jumped straight and ran to the river first.


    The rest of Ye Xiaogu and Shen Wenling walked down the mountain slowly, but they were at ease.


    Maybe it''s because it''s easy to have a lot of emotions under such a quiet night sky. Shen Wenling was very cold and fierce before, but now he still scratched his shoulder and secretly had some small emotions.


    Ye Xiaogu feels clear, but he really doesn''t care about the girl at the moment.


    After all, what happened to Fang Qingcheng is ahead. This girl is different from Chu Qingqiu. She can only be regarded as some fate, but it is not a long thing.


    If it had been before, he might not mind taking her with him, but he vaguely felt that he was in a net and could not protect himself, and he didn''t have a big heart to pull the girl into the water.


    Shen Wenling scratched him twice in his arms like a small beast who had been reluctant to give up, and whispered softly.


    "Are you so cruel?"


    "I have done more cruel things."


    He joked casually, which made Shen Wenling look up at him.


    In addition to these words, perhaps it was because she had dealt with him for a long time, and the girl didn''t quarrel with him.


    After a long absence for a hundred years, I finally drew water with a bamboo basket, and my heart was empty.


    She looked cold and didn''t play any tricks. She looked at Chu Qingqiu pacing along the river bank from a distance and said faintly.


    "Why can she follow you?"


    "It''s been three months. If she doesn''t follow me, let her find the midwife herself?"


    "Hum! Don''t think I really don''t have a brain. If she is pregnant with your child, you will toss her like this?"


    "Can you think of that? It''s awesome."


    Between these words, Shen Wenling looked more or less aggressive. However, he smiled and ignored the matter. He didn''t argue too much with the girl.


    She wanted to make trouble with ye Xiaogu, but she watched him laugh and felt a sense of powerlessness in her heart.


    Two people have not been equal since they met. Now what can they change if they meet again.


    She felt a little sad in her heart, and went straight up to him and kissed him.


    The mountain path was narrow. As soon as ye Xiaogu took a step, the girl blocked his sight and almost made him roll down.


    "Do you really want to kill me or what? You still make these tricks for me on such a steep mountain road?"


    "If I had a way to kill you, I would have done it."


    She said it plainly, as if she didn''t have any emotion, but ye Xiaogu''s heart jumped plainly.


    Originally, he wanted to let the girl go to the north to see the movement of little red fox. Now he really didn''t dare to mention it.


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t want to mention it. Shen Wenling was silent for a while, suddenly looked at him and asked curiously.


    "Where did you say you met the fox demon?"


    "This..."


    "A big man, can''t you be more cheerful?"


    "I''m really afraid you''ll go and make trouble with her."


    "Hum! Do you really think I''m the kind of woman with a small belly and Chicken Intestines?"


    "Yes."


    Ye Xiaogu nodded his head, which made Shen Wenling slap in the back.


    When they were walking along the mountain road, he didn''t notice that the girl suddenly started her hand, and there was a crisp sound of "pa" in front of him.


    He was not in any mood, but it was not a matter of laughing and slapping one after another.


    Shen Wenling looked at him, his eyes were getting colder and colder. Subconsciously, he thought of being together before. His heart was empty and hurried away to avoid.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu hugged her, but didn''t let go. He looked around the mountain path, and finally his eyes fell on a small grass on the mountain wall.


    "It''s wrong for my husband to get acquainted with me and let you enjoy nothing. If you want to kill my descendants of the Ye family, I have to let you get what you want."


    "Ye, let go!"


    "Let go? Hum!"


    With a cold hum, he took the girl in his arms and walked into the grass.


    After hundreds of years of hard waiting, I didn''t expect this to happen in a few words.


    It was definitely not a good time to meet again after a long separation, and even made the girl feel a little disgusted.


    It seems that the night wind has not stopped slowly. The night wind on the river bank is always more diligent than other places.


    On the Bank of the river, a small campfire made a "crackle" sound, and the sparks made Chu Qingqiu, who was dozing, vaguely open his eyes and look around blankly.


    But the river bank was as quiet as before, and there seemed to be no trace of the people.


    She frowned secretly and looked back at the fishing village path in the distance.


    I don''t know when. The two people walking behind seem to have lost their way. They haven''t seen anyone.


    Chu Qingqiu wanted to wait proudly until they showed up. Unexpectedly, they both narrowed their eyes and dozed for a while. They didn''t see anyone. Maybe they really went back to the fishing village.


    For a moment, the girl was angry again, and she was going to find the pair of dogs, men and women.


    As soon as she got up, ye Xiaogu and Shen Wenling came out.


    "Has Qingqiu put up all the fire? It''s really hard."


    "I''ve worked hard, sir! Do you know I''ve been waiting for you for several hours! Look, it''s almost dawn."


    "Really? For hours?"


    Ye Xiaogu picked up his eyebrows when he heard the speech, but now he whispered in Shen Wenling''s ear, which made the girl stare back at him with a cold face.


    However, in addition to joking, Chu Qingqiu''s puppet silk explored the river several times. With the sharp sound of "wheezing ~", several silver scale fish of different sizes were caught ashore.


    The girl''s attainments in puppetry are indeed superb. As soon as the puppet silk in her hand was pulled and picked, several fish were planed and their scales were removed.


    The campfire on the river bank is said to be a campfire. In fact, it is not made of wood, but a aura flame driven by Zhenyuan.


    At this moment, the girl cleaned up. Looking at the fire, she didn''t feel very particular. She clapped her hands and said.


    "I''ll find some firewood. It''s not very particular."


    "Forget it, just bake it for a while. Wenling is full, and we can''t eat much."


    Ye Xiaogu and Shen Wenling are sitting on the bluestone by the river. His joke naturally annoys Shen Wenling.


    "Are you disgusting?"


    "I''m not so disgusting. I feel very refreshing."


    His playful grin didn''t make Shen Wenling scold again, but Chu Qingqiu on the other side heard the wind. The girl frowned and glanced at him.


    In a hurry, he simply threw all the river fish just cleaned up into the campfire.


    For a moment, the fire star and black smoke were rising. Chu Qingqiu stamped his little foot. At this moment, he still wanted to say two scene words, but ye Xiaogu stood up and said coldly.


    "Qingqiu seems to be very hungry. I''ll take you to eat something good."


    "Get out!"


    "Go away? I''m afraid I can''t go away."


    The two girls are making a lot of trouble. In fact, he''s already on fire. Now he''s just cleaning up together.

 Chapter 555

    This delay seems to have really delayed a lot of time.


    It''s fashionable and late autumn. In a twinkling of an eye, it seems that the small fishing villages along the river have been shrouded in hazy snow.


    The floating snowflakes dye the world, with a few chills.


    With the "squeak" of the carved wooden window, the window that has not been opened for a long time suddenly opens, and the window shaft is inexplicably stiff.


    The man who opened the window tilted his head and looked at the wooden window. He flicked open the snow on the window edge and said faintly.


    "You two bother. Look how much time you''ve wasted for your husband? It''s at least two months less."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people in the room didn''t answer. After a while, they threw a small red coat from inside.


    Before ye Xiaogu looked carefully, Shen Wenling heard a slightly unhappy voice.


    "That''s my dress. Why did you throw it away?"


    "Ha ha ~"


    Chu Qingqiu sneered twice. Rao was very happy a while ago. At present, the two girls are still very angry.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help looking at it. He took the little red coat and smelled it, joking.


    "It tastes good. I didn''t expect Wenling to wear such a gorgeous dress."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Shen Wenling heard this, it was really hard to answer for a moment. He had to pretend that he didn''t hear it and clean it up.


    What should be said and done has been done. Now it''s time to leave.


    Ye Xiaogu looked back at the two girls. They were similar in appearance and temperament, but one wore a white skirt and the other wore black yarn. They looked like two children and sisters.


    He really wanted to take Shen Wenling with him for a moment. If there was no accident during his trip to Chaotian Palace, it would be a good pastime to take this girl.


    However, he knew that the puzzle was uncertain and did not dare to let the girl take risks with him. He simply calmed down and walked into front of her.


    "If Wenling wants to be a husband in the future, just wait for me in this fishing village. I''ll go out and maybe come back to you if I still have life."


    "Hum! I want you to come back to me!"


    The girl was so angry that she was about to leave with a cold hum. But ye Xiaogu stood in front of her, and she couldn''t hide from him. She could only stare at him with hatred.


    Ye Xiaogu raised her mouth slightly, reached out and touched her cheek, looked at Chu Qingqiu and joked.


    "It''s a tacit understanding to look at your two sisters. If you''re free, you''ll play with you in the future."


    "I play with your uncle!"


    "Roll ~"


    As expected, the two girls scolded with one voice. Perhaps they felt too tacit understanding and looked at each other. They were very unhappy and turned to the other side with a cold hum.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the two girls and was really happy. For a moment, he was really reluctant to give up.


    "Look at the winter at the end of the year. You can''t go until winter."


    "If you want to stay, I don''t want to stay here anyway."


    Chu Qingqiu had a quarrel with Shen Wenling just now. At the moment, he was angry and gave him a back talk.


    On the contrary, Shen Wenling, who was always cold, glanced at him secretly and said he didn''t want to stay more, but he still had some friendship with him.


    Ye Xiaogu had no intention of wasting time here, but for one thing, Shen Wenling kept the fishing village and waited for himself for hundreds of years. For another thing, maybe they were planning something about the Wan Dao alliance.


    In this maze, he could not see the trend of Fang Qingcheng and others. He might as well take this opportunity to wait and see.


    Every time they lead them by the nose. This time, if they stop halfway, I don''t know what will happen.


    Having made up his mind, he looked at the two girls, raised his mouth slightly and joked.


    "Don''t stay in the room. How about going out to have a look at the snow? If I stay with you again, I''m afraid my feet will be soft for a while."


    "Hum ~"


    Chu Qingqiu snorted angrily. He just wanted to pose. Unexpectedly, Shen Wenling cleaned up a bit and stretched out his hand to ye Xiaogu.


    "Hold me down."


    "Madam, it was so noisy yesterday. Now even if it''s boring, it should be because of my husband''s weakness?"


    "Do you hold it?"


    "There''s still some strength."


    As soon as he opened his arms, Chu Qingqiu rushed over directly. For a moment, Shen Wenling''s face sank.


    Seeing the girl in her arms, ye Xiaogu secretly slapped her, looked back at Shen Wenling, smiled and said.


    "There are so many people that it''s troublesome. Remember to be positive in the future. The insects that get up early are eaten by birds."


    "Hum ~"


    Shen Wenling snorted, but he said so. She couldn''t say that she forced Chu Qingqiu down.


    The two girls haven''t stayed in bed for many days. At present, their clothes are still Luo skirts and thin shirts. They say they don''t feel too cold, but they don''t feel very suitable for this season.


    Ye Xiaogu moved his Qi and made a black mink coat for Chu Qingqiu.


    Shen Wenling looked carefully at him, and secretly glanced at him coldly, which made him laugh and say hello.


    "Come on, Wenling, I''ll make you a white one."


    "Not rare!"


    "Rare for your husband. Do you want to be stubborn? Do you think you are used to the good days these days and forget the hardships of the previous days?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he said this, the girl''s face sank slightly, and there was still a hint of timidity in the bottom of her eyes.


    When Chu Qingqiu was cleaning up, the girl was used to the strange things of the moon covering building, not to mention Shen Wenling, a former disciple of the Changqing temple.


    He used to like to exchange these tricks with Uncle duck. Now there are many people and many things in his family, so he feels very good.


    Looking at the girl''s eyes flashing a faint timidity, he stretched out his hand, and she had to go to him.


    "I''ll make you a white fox fur, which is quite suitable for the cold winter at the end of the year."


    "... I want something to eat."


    "Didn''t I feed you last night? I still want to eat? It''s really embarrassing for my husband."


    Shen Wenling looked at him angrily, frowned and explained.


    "After crossing the back mountain and walking dozens of miles up the mountain road, we can see a small town. There should be some ordinary people living there. Let''s go there to buy some new year goods."


    "New year? What do you usually like to eat in winter?"


    "What else can I eat? Isn''t it just those home-made dishes?"


    She said casually and seemed indifferent to these things. After all, she has been practicing in Changqing temple since she was a child and has never been down the mountain. Even when there are occasional school celebrations, she mostly eats ordinary meals with her fellow disciples.


    Between her thoughts, she thought about the previous life of Changqing temple, and her eyes sank slightly.


    On the other side, Chu Qingqiu was also reminded of Xiao unconsciously. About Xiang Academy.


    The two girls lost everything in the past because of him. In fact, they still have deep resentment.


    However, they were never born in the past, and he took advantage of them. Inadvertently, they had a dark relationship and eventually became this evil relationship.


    So carefully speaking, it''s normal for these two girls to kill ye Xiaogu one day with a knife.


    Seeing the two girls lost in thought, he didn''t think about his life. He had to think about their emotions anyway.


    "Why don''t we have hot pot?"


    "Hot pot?"


    "I often eat in Nanshi. My wife likes it too. I eat it every year."


    He casually brought a sentence, which seemed to be an understatement, but virtually brought back the thoughts of the two girls.


    "Your wife?"


    "Baby, the old fox demon."


    In a simple explanation, seeing Shen Wenling''s eyes getting colder, he knew he couldn''t mention more. He took Chu Qingqiu in his arms and went out first.


    Chu Qingqiu listened half way. Now, listening to him talking about bao''er, he seemed to recall the past, frowning.


    "Isn''t the fox demon exhausted and dead?"


    "How could she die? It''s just that her accomplishments have been exhausted and turned into the original form. Who told you that she died?"


    "That''s what Bai Feifei told me before."


    She answered vaguely, which made ye Xiaogu curious.


    "Bai Feifei? That''s what she told you?"


    "Yes, it was because the fox demon died that we went to Wandao alliance to check the situation. By the way, we met the Maoshan Taoist you said."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows slightly and said he was a little surprised, but the feeling was natural.


    After all, when bao''er moved the qianyun cave, Bai Feifei didn''t see the scene with his own eyes, but it was natural to hear some gossip.


    When his mind turned, he patted her angrily and scolded her gently.


    "If you don''t learn well, you still run around with them. You simply walk fast. If something happens, I think you will regret it."


    "Just talk. Don''t do it."


    She didn''t want to mention those old things again. Now she got two inexplicably, and the girl still felt very aggrieved.


    When ye Xiaogu heard her say this, he slapped his backhand again, making a "pa" sound, joking.


    "It''s really a good big plate for breeding! I''ll add a little to the Ye family in the future!"


    "Bah ~"


    Chu Qingqiu was slapped twice. He was very uncomfortable. He was proud of his joke.


    Shen Wenling in the room cleaned up. Now he came out slowly. He looked more energetic in a white fox fur than the dark ball in his arms.


    Chu Qingqiu also felt that she was compared with her. At this moment, she pulled her collar proudly. She just wanted to fight with her, but she listened to ye Xiaogu.


    "Let''s go to the town to buy some new year goods, and then go boating in the river. What''s the idea?"


    The two girls didn''t answer, and he took it as if they both agreed. Now he took them out of the room.


    This is a dilapidated small fishing village, which is even more desolate in this cold winter.


    When the door "squeaked", as soon as the party came to the street, a cold wind blew in front of them.


    Chu Qingqiu originally wanted to play with his character. Now he obediently straightened his collar and shrunk into a ball in his arms.


    On the contrary, Shen Wenling looked at the surrounding houses coldly and said casually.


    "Ye, do you know why this fishing village is deserted?"


    "Is it because the spiritual pulse at the bottom of the river was broken, so there were less fish and shrimp, and their harvest was also less, so they moved away?"


    "There are no fewer fish and shrimp, and they haven''t moved away."


    Shen Wenling said this faintly, adding a little more coldness to his eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu used to think that the girl was soft and kind-hearted. Now, listening to her words, his heart jumped slightly. He didn''t say much for a moment.


    In fact, there were a lot of troubles when we met at the beginning. Maybe the guy in the fishing village didn''t have a good impression of the girl, so that she has such a mind now.


    Perhaps his harsh words and deeds taught her a lesson, but now she is not what he expected.


    "Wenling, what happened at the beginning, in fact, I just scared you..."


    "There''s no need to explain. You''re right. The law of the jungle is natural. If I do this, the strong is heaven. If I Shen Wenling had the ability, I wouldn''t be begging for mercy in front of you now."


    "That''s too serious. Why are you begging for mercy?"


    "Why not beg for mercy?! if I were the Lord, I would have to kill her today!"


    As she spoke, she suddenly turned back and yelled at Chu Qingqiu.


    Chu Qingqiu was still hiding from the cold wind in ye Xiaogu''s arms. When she heard her aggressive sentence, she naturally raised her head and stared at her.


    The two girls have the same temperament, but Chu Qingqiu had a little sweet time when he saw ye Xiaogu in the past, so her temperament is not so cold.


    But Shen Wenling was forced and cheated by him to go back to the Changqing temple, and even took the Changqing spirit pulse in front of her.


    Perhaps because of this inappropriate demonstration, the girl''s temperament is much colder than he imagined.


    The two girls looked at each other, but they didn''t really make trouble. Shen Wenling walked forward quickly without saying a word.


    On the contrary, Chu Qingqiu looked at her with a little consternation, turned back and looked at ye Xiaogu, wondering.


    "What happened to her?"


    "I''m in a bad mood. I think of some bad things."


    "What''s wrong?"


    The girl kept asking like a curious baby. Ye xiaoguben didn''t want to mention more, but she still explained casually.


    Unexpectedly, after such a simple explanation, she seemed to be in front of her eyes and suddenly said happily.


    "Was she killed in this fishing village..."


    "No, what are you thinking? Look at your virtue. I really don''t know how to teach you in the future. A good girl has to go to the moon covering building to make a living. I think I really have to clean you up in the future."


    "Bah ~ I just asked casually. I didn''t say anything."


    "Can you stop being happy? A girl''s family seems to yearn for these things. Are you ashamed?"


    Chu Qingqiu smiled "hey hey" twice. His mind was floating now. Naturally, he didn''t mean to say more to him.


    He also simply looked at the houses around him and could vaguely imagine the scene when Shen Wenling started.


    Although he has always been indifferent to life and death, he still hopes that the girls around him can keep their hands and feet clean.


    At present, looking at the dilapidated house, he sighed secretly for a moment, and sighed if he felt something.


    "Life and death have a life. It''s natural."


    "Ah?"


    "I said I would clean you up tonight."


    A trace of joy flashed in the girl''s eyes when she heard the speech, but she couldn''t help glancing at him.


    "Hum ~ speaking is better than singing. I haven''t seen you really move."


    "What''s the matter? Do you really want me to clean you up? Little fox ~"


    Chu Qingqiu seemed quite happy to get such a sentence. He raised his chin proudly and rubbed it gently in his arms.


    She used to work in the moon covering building of Longmen. She raised a fox heart. At the beginning, she carried it in the bamboo sea of Qianji. Once it was revealed, it became soft and stuck to him. She couldn''t get rid of it.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu still had some disagreements in his heart, but the girl was so obedient that he gradually put down his guard.


    Shen Wenling walked in front of him. Now he frowned and looked back at the two people behind him. His eyes were more or less impatient.


    The light snow is slightly hazy with a cold wind, which adds a little coolness.


    Seeing the girl frowning and turning back, ye Xiaogu didn''t mean to continue to make trouble with Chu Qingqiu. He just followed up quickly.


    Shen Wenling is right. There is indeed a rugged path behind the mountain. It may be difficult for ordinary people, but it doesn''t take much effort for them.


    A jump is a distance of tens of feet. Several ups and downs directly cross the hillside. You can still see the continuous mountains and forests in the distance. Turning back, there is a long river of light snow, except for some solitary boats and coir hats.


    "There are still dozens of miles ahead. Do you fly directly or walk over?"


    "It''s OK to walk over. It doesn''t snow much. I can see the snow on the road."


    Shen Wenling continued to walk forward noncommittally, perhaps because he was honest about the fishing village. At the moment, the girl''s face was even colder.


    Ye Xiaogu is still holding Chu Qingqiu in his arms. At this moment, he doesn''t have the good intention to follow up to relieve her. He just joked with Chu Qingqiu and occasionally watched the flying snow in the forest.


    It''s a cold winter, but in fact, it doesn''t snow much.


    The trees in the mountain forest are evergreen all the year round. Even if they are stained with some light snow, they still do not change the lush scenery, which is particularly full of vitality.


    The flying snow in the forest disappeared before it stayed long, but it was also very beautiful.


    Chu Qingqiu was looking at the flying snow in the forest. Ye Xiaogu suddenly came close to her ear and whispered in a whisper. She was so surprised that she turned back and looked at him in amazement for a long time.


    Ye xiaoguben thought the girl would be very happy. Seeing her stunned expression, she smiled awkwardly and whispered.


    "What''s the matter with Qingqiu? Didn''t you mention it just now?"


    "... it''s just a joke. I don''t want to do that with you yet."


    "Joke?"


    He raised his eyebrows, but Chu Qingqiu''s eyes dodged a little guilty.

 Chapter 556

    Before waiting for her to hide for a while, ye Xiaogu suddenly hugged her, kissed her, smiled and said, "are you afraid?"


    Chu Qingqiu just kept silent, as if he was really afraid of his thoughts.


    She had been quite proud before, but now she seemed really unwilling. She tilted her head without looking at him.


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face faded, but his eyes were still a little emotional. He touched the girl''s hair and looked up at Shen Wenling who led the way.


    The girl, dressed in a fox fur, walked through the forest, inexplicably with a bit of high cold.


    The road between the mountains and forests was not easy to walk. She took two steps and stumbled, but it was invisible.


    "Wenling, you walk slowly. Let''s talk."


    "What can I talk to you about?"


    "But there''s more to talk about. Does Wenling like boys or girls?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl gave him an angry look, but naturally she didn''t answer. He smiled, looked up at the gloomy sky and said casually.


    "It seems that the snow will fall for a long time. It is estimated that the forest will turn white at that time?"


    "Hum ~ there''s nothing to talk about."


    Shen Wenling snorted and was about to leave, but he stopped with a smile and restrained a little.


    "I see the fishing village on the river bank is dilapidated. I''m afraid I can''t live long. Where does Wenling want to go in the future?"


    "What does it matter to you where I go?"


    "I can''t say that. It has a great relationship with me. The religious doors around here are basically scattered. If you go to find a religious door, I''m afraid it''s difficult."


    "Scattered? I''m afraid it''s a good thing that ye Dashao did?"


    In the past, she went to Changqing temple with ye Xiaogu and saw him steal spiritual veins. Naturally, she had a long experience.


    In fact, if the girl hadn''t protected him at the beginning, I was afraid that ye Xiaogu would have to be killed in the back mountain of Changqing Temple because of the spirit of Changqing''s son and mother.


    Although the girl is full of cold words now, she was still warm-hearted at the beginning.


    If you really want to say it, you can only blame him for being so cruel that he left without saying a word, so that the girl had no one to rely on for a hundred years.


    Now, although he came back with a girl similar to her, what did she think?


    Not to mention the cold words now, ye Xiaogu was not surprised when she came with a knife one day.


    Between his thoughts, he felt that he owed the girl. He just had a strong hand, so he stretched out his hand and dragged her to his arms.


    These two girls are not petite. It''s hard for them to squeeze together now.


    But ye Xiaogu was very happy and smiled and sighed.


    "Ancient and modern emperors should envy me and embrace two great beauties. It''s really a first-class pleasure."


    Shen Wenling and Chu Qingqiu looked at each other. Originally, the two girls had some thoughts of struggling to leave. Now they listened to him and were proud. It was not good or bad for a moment. He was so interested that he just hummed together and endured it.


    If I were an ordinary man, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be able to hold it.


    After all, the two girls have a weight of more than 200 kilograms. They always have to walk dozens of miles in their arms. I''m afraid they really don''t dare to think about it easily.


    But for ye Xiaogu, holding these two girls is actually like two turnips. It''s not heavy at all, but it''s a little occupied.


    The two of them were very noisy in ye Xiaogu''s arms, but the tens of miles of mountain roads were endless, and they unconsciously got together.


    It happened that the snow was falling more and more heavily. Although they had good cultivation, they didn''t deliberately resist the cold. They still felt a little cold. They simply came together, which made ye Xiaogu feel a lot easier.


    Starting from the morning, I walked out of the mountain forest almost in the afternoon. It seems that the mountain road is more than dozens of miles.


    From a distance, you can see the continuous plain at the foot of the mountain. There is a small town near the foot of the mountain.


    It''s not big, but there are still several streets, at least hundreds of families.


    Ye Xiaogu was just standing on the mountain. From a distance, he could see the lights in the town at the foot of the mountain and the villagers in the streets.


    "It''s quite lively."


    He sighed casually. He lowered his head and was trying to discuss with the two girls, but saw them holding together. At the moment, it was black and white. It was really like two sisters.


    This is a combination of mink and fox fur. In addition, the two girls look alike. They really match.


    He was also very happy. He simply lowered his head and kissed them respectively, which made the two girls very unhappy.


    All the way to this point, he didn''t intend to stay much. He simply jumped and flew down the mountain directly.


    Although the town is full of people, it can be regarded as prosperity, but when did you see a person like him.


    Born with silver hair and two pretty girls in her arms, it is naturally more eye-catching.


    "Look at you two little sleepers ~ shall I go shopping first and put you in the inn for the time being?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After walking for so long, the two girls were really sleepy and didn''t answer.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu smiled and went straight to the inn in the town and fixed a room. It didn''t take long. He had the right to call the room as an hour.


    The town is not big, but in fact, it is still on a certain scale. Naturally, there are some top-notch Hotel people.


    When he came to the counter, he had to queue up.


    There were two good girls in his arms. He was also idle. He bowed his head and laughed with them.


    Shen Wenling didn''t have a good face for him. Chu Qingqiu was a little better, but at the moment, he seemed to be sleepy and didn''t want to talk to him.


    He smiled and leaned close to them and rubbed their cheeks. Unexpectedly, Shen Wenling was slapped in the back.


    The sound of "pa" made him feel a little embarrassed, not to mention anything else.


    "Room C 2, one!"


    It happened that the people in line in front had led the number plate to leave. Ye Xiaogu pulled the corners of his mouth a little and pretended to smile.


    "Shopkeeper, stay."


    "OK ~"


    The shopkeeper replied, but the footsteps of the man who had just led the number plate in the distance slowed slightly.


    But ye Xiaogu just got a slap. He was really in a little mood at the moment. He didn''t notice the movement around for a moment.


    On the contrary, Chu Qingqiu in his arms was still confused, but now he seemed to feel something. He frowned secretly and looked at the man in the distance.


    The man''s back looked like a man. He couldn''t see clearly in a hooded felt coat. He was vaguely tall.


    Chu Qingqiu just glanced at ye Xiaogu''s face. Seeing his silly explanation with the shopkeeper, he turned his attention to the man for a moment.


    "That''s an hour to open a single room?"


    "Yes, you don''t need more."


    Ye Xiaogu thrust out his face and didn''t mind the despised eyes of the shopkeeper, and explained it like painting a snake and adding feet.


    It was not easy to pack up. He took the number plate and followed the number plate.


    After opening the door, he didn''t look carefully. He simply arranged Shen Wenling and Chu Qingqiu, and went out straight.


    But as soon as his front foot left, Chu Qingqiu pretended to rub his eyes vaguely, and got up straight to follow.


    Although Shen Wenling saw that Chu Qingqiu didn''t fall asleep, she also thought it was the girl''s careful machine, and secretly despised it in her heart without paying too much attention.


    On the other side, ye Xiaogu walked out of the Inn and looked around for a place. He didn''t notice his eyes behind him.


    Light snow was slightly hazy. A figure in front of the inn flashed past and followed him all the way.


    "I don''t know if there is hot pot seasoning to sell, but since this place is after lingyundu, it must be that these secular mortals can''t contact the ordinary world. It seems that they can only make it by themselves."


    Most of the villages and towns here are gathered by ordinary people without cultivation qualification.


    Among them, some of their ancestors were still famous in the past, and some were abducted by monks from the secular world. After enjoying it, they were thrown into the world at will, and their descendants gradually gathered in such villages and towns.


    The fishing village guy Shen Wenling met was probably in a similar situation, so I don''t blame these earthly mortals for their deep resentment towards monks. After all, there was such a love and hatred in the past.


    Ye Xiaogu''s appearance now naturally seems a little eye-catching. Most people in the town look at him all the way, and occasionally point out secretly.


    He simply placed Shen Wenling in the inn long ago. Otherwise, these people really pointed out so much. Maybe they could annoy the girl.


    Between his thoughts, he didn''t avoid the eyes of these people. He went straight to a small shop, looked at the things inside at will, and said straight.


    "How did you buy this green vegetable?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While he was talking with the vendor, the man in a hooded felt coat not far behind hesitated for a moment or walked slowly towards him.


    But the man had not taken two steps before he was patted on the shoulder from behind.


    He subconsciously looked back, but the next moment he frowned secretly and left with the man with a little vigilance.


    The town doesn''t look big, but the things inside are quite complete.


    There are almost substitutes for things like pepper and pepper. Although there is no beef and mutton, all kinds of small mountain animals can be used.


    Soon, ye Xiaogu bought several bags of ingredients and happily returned to the inn.


    "Wenling? Qingqiu?"


    "Stop shouting. She''s out."


    "Who''s out?"


    He went straight into the room and saw Shen Wenling half leaning on the couch. At the moment, it seemed that he had just got up and had some sleepy eyes.


    "Qing Qiu has gone out? How long have you been out?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl just didn''t answer. Ye Xiaogu also knew that she was playing with her temper. The corners of her mouth raised slightly and smiled at her first.


    "There is a saying that lotus comes out of clear water and is carved naturally. My little Wenling''s sleepy eyes are really pathetic."


    Shen Wenling looked at him faintly when he heard the speech, and said with a little emotion.


    "It seems that you have indeed changed a lot. I never heard you say anything good in the past."


    "Look what you said, why didn''t I say anything good? If I didn''t say anything else, I praised you for your good life a few days ago, didn''t I?"


    "I''m your uncle! Get out!"


    She only thought ye Xiaogu could say something good, but now she scolded him angrily, and even threatened to kick and beat.


    Ye Xiaogu is more or less sorry for playing.


    After all, when he found the girl, he actually had a bad intention and deliberately wanted to find her to block the knife at Changqing temple.


    Unexpectedly, after swallowing the spiritual pulse, his cultivation improved rapidly. Finally, facing the old man in the back mountain of Changqing temple, he easily defeated him, leaving the girl nowhere to settle.


    Apart from this, when he took her with him, he didn''t give her less trouble because Wang Pei''s jade tears showed their appearance.


    Whenever he went to a place with mountains and water, he would always take the girl for recreation.


    Perhaps it is because of the past experience that although she has worked hard for a hundred years, the girl still hasn''t made a remark.


    Ye Xiaogu knew he was ashamed, smiled and leaned over, kissed her forehead and said softly.


    "You didn''t mean to toss about your husband in the past."


    "Hum ~"


    "My Wenling looks good, otherwise I can''t get up that mind."


    "Roll ~"


    "Seriously, everything in the past is not my Ye. In the future, I still hope you can be good."


    "Surnamed ye, can you have some faces? Don''t say much, can you have some more or less? It''s my Shen Wenling, please."


    Before saying this, Shen Wenling suddenly said such a sentence with a cold face, which made him very embarrassed for a moment.


    The girl didn''t have such sharp teeth at first.


    After a brief pause, he smiled and knew that the girl''s heart knot was difficult to solve, so he simply said frankly.


    "Something happened to me. I can''t take you away."


    "Hum ~ when will you have no accident? You can''t take me away. Can you take the girl surnamed Chu everywhere?"


    "She''s different. She''s involved and can''t leave for the time being. You and I are a passer-by. Before this is over, I''ll just put you in danger."


    "What a popular person! Surnamed Ye! You''ve finally told the truth!"


    "What''s the truth?"


    "You know exactly what you thought at the beginning! What do you think of me Shen Wenling? It''s clear to touch your conscience!"


    At this point, the girl was in a hurry. She was obviously hard tempered, but her eyes burst into tears.


    In the past, the fishing village was hard guarded, and she asked herself whether it was worth it. Now, her three words with him made her collapse.


    Ye xiaoguben came to explain the girl. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t say two words. The girl herself was crying like a tearful person.


    He just wanted to explain, but he couldn''t explain too much in the face of the old things.


    After all, he was able to find her because Wang Pei''s jade tears showed his appearance, and he lacked a girl who could vent the fire.


    It''s just that it''s really inappropriate to say so, and he didn''t mean to elaborate.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Wenling was clever and directly exposed that he didn''t say, which made him unable to defend.


    Seeing the girl crying with pear blossom and rain, I saw you pity. Ye Xiaogu didn''t have any pity, but just got a little impatient.


    In the past so many years, he was a submissive Philistine, but unconsciously, it seems that his state of mind has changed greatly with the improvement of cultivation.


    If this matter had been left in the past, it was estimated that he would really have to kneel in front of Shen Wenling and pretend to be pathetic, and even try to tickle his head and ears.


    But now


    "Don''t cry, haven''t I already explained? This is an extraordinary period. It''s not good to take you."


    "You explain a fart!"


    "Kneel down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Wenling subconsciously scolded. Unexpectedly, he said such a sentence lightly, which made the girl subconsciously stunned.


    "I advise you not to listen. Since you like making noise so much, you might as well make it happier."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She subconsciously frowned, but ye Xiaogu touched her cheek and said faintly.


    "You can''t listen to good words. It seems that you are still a slave. Don''t think about entering my Ye family in the future. Just entertain me all your life."


    When Shen Wenling heard this, he was naturally unconvinced. Liu Mei frowned and raised his head.


    But he was also overbearing. He looked at her with a cold face, without any comfort, especially provocative.


    "Do it, do you want me to teach you? I was so proficient a few days ago, but I forgot now? It seems that you, a disciple of Changqing temple, have no memory. Why don''t you practice Taoism and practice this skill in the future."


    "Ye! Don''t go too far!"


    "Too much? I can go even further."


    After saying this, he immediately moved his hand. Naturally, the girl was angry and angry.


    They were making a mess on the couch, and they were very lively.


    The light snow outside the window is slightly hazy, and it''s nightfall unconsciously.


    On the hills outside the town, with a faint sound and a "bare" sound, a shed of blood was sprinkled on the thin falling snow, and most of the snow melted in a twinkling of an eye.


    The man in the hood felt fell to his knees, and the blood in his throat mixed into his windpipe, making an old-fashioned bellows like whir.


    Several tens of steps away from him, accompanied by a few "wheezing" sharp sounds and a few cold lights flashed, which showed that the cold wind was extremely cold.


    On the other side, the two people in the inn were making a joyous ride. The man in the hat felt felt a trembling look. There was a glimmer of surprise in his eyes. The next moment was directly accompanied by the rising spirit and turned into a bloody essence.


    "Oh ~ don''t kick my waist."


    "Can''t you get up?!"


    "Can''t get up ~ want to have a baby with Wenling."


    "Get out!"


    In the inn, ye Xiaogu and Shen Wenling quarreled for a long time, perhaps because they were familiar, and the previously cold atmosphere between them also eased a lot.


    At the moment, they held each other in a group, and there was a slight trace of joy between them.

 Chapter 557

    After all, they are old acquaintances in the past. Although they are not bamboo horses and green plums, they are also in love.


    At the beginning of Changqing temple, if there was no help from Shen Wenling, ye Xiaogu would have easily chopped off his dog''s head in the state of losing all his strength at that time.


    It is precisely because of such a relationship that he has changed his outlook on the girl.


    In addition, she had been waiting for so many years in that fishing village. How could she be infatuated, which made him unable to easily ask her to leave.


    If it weren''t for the chance, maybe he would take her with him.


    Between his thoughts, he didn''t want to mention the old story again. He just stroked Shen Wenling''s sideburns and joked softly.


    "Why does ling''er think of waiting for me in that fishing village? Is there any special significance? Let Wei Fu think... Is it because you and I met here?"


    "Hum ~"


    She snorted, a cold look flashed in her eyes, and said coldly.


    "Meaning? If it hadn''t been for that rude village man that day, I wouldn''t have created such killing karma."


    "Kill ye? You really killed them all?"


    "Everyone talks like this, but your surname Ye doesn''t feel red when talking about it?"


    "My face, red what?"


    Ye Xiaogu took care of herself and smiled at the corners of her mouth, which made the girl cold hum again.


    There are only a hundred people in the fishing village on the river bank. Besides, she doesn''t kill all of them. She just makes a slight threat and doesn''t want to be disturbed during cultivation.


    But ye Xiaogu was really helpless in the past. When she really started, it made her feel cold now.


    If not, she is lying in the same nest with ye Xiaogu now. She has to smile for a while. It is only after she has seen the evil face of the person around her and knows the root and bottom of him that she can see through his coldness after smiling.


    Naturally, she was not in the mood to make a smiling face for him at the moment.


    Ye Xiaogu knows the girl''s mind, but he can''t explain it. He just makes do with it.


    Anyway, he can''t take her away now.


    Between their thoughts, they slowed down for a while. He looked around and wondered.


    "By the way, where has Qingqiu gone?"


    "Kill."


    "Kill?"


    He raised his eyebrows and gave Shen Wenling a strange look.


    Just such a simple glance made the girl look sad, stared back at him coldly and said angrily.


    "Do you think I''ll kill you?! she''s a woman named ye, but I''m not?!"


    "Then you''re really not. You''re the thing I picked up for entertainment."


    "I play with you x!"


    This was just a casual joke, but it was still a bad thing hidden in the girl''s heart for a long time. Now he suddenly provoked it, which naturally exploded at once.


    Seeing the girl turn over like a little tiger, ye Xiaogu couldn''t stop it. He stretched out his hand and pulled the brocade quilt aside.


    The two of them were very noisy inside. They occasionally made a few grunts. When they were busy, they forgot Chu Qingqiu.


    Perhaps it is because the end of the year is approaching, these items in the inn are prepared according to the cold winter and the twelfth month.


    Brocade was so thick that ye Xiaogu and Shen Wenling made a lot of noise. Gradually, they became hot.


    After a while, Shen Wenling pushed him angrily, frowned, trimmed his scattered sideburns and scolded him.


    "Go away! I''m not in the mood to make trouble with you."


    "I''m not in the mood now? I feel very interesting for my husband."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Wenling gave him a white look and said he didn''t want to pour, but he didn''t continue to obstruct anything.


    She could see that he was a wolf in sheep''s clothing, but she didn''t have the ability to do anything now. If she really annoyed him, she wouldn''t end well by then.


    So even if she scolds hard, if she really starts, she still has a little less courage.


    She intended to give in, but ye Xiaogu was never a reasonable person. At the moment, she happened to hide in it and made a lot of noise.


    Maybe it''s because I''m used to the darkness. It''s really brightly lit on weekdays. I don''t feel much, but the thick brocade is wrapped in this winter. That feeling is really energetic.


    Shen Wenling thought he would be finished with two fights, but he didn''t wait for a long time. Suddenly he felt something wrong. He hurriedly pushed him and frowned.


    "Ye, don''t go too far."


    "Too much? You really don''t deserve to mention it to me. There''s no room for you to say it in front of me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl used to be a genius of Changqing temple. She was more or less a corner. In addition, Chu Qingqiu''s story was actually on fire in her heart.


    At this moment, ye Xiaogu didn''t make any noise. She suddenly bit him on the shoulder. The pain made him subconsciously take a breath.


    "Just talk. What are you doing? Let go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Haven''t you let go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, you Shen Wenling, it seems that you haven''t dealt with you for many days. Are you good at it?"


    They used to be very noisy, but now they are as noisy as they used to be.


    Shen Wenling also wanted to make him hurt. Unexpectedly, as soon as he started, she quickly loosened her mouth and left a shallow tooth mark.


    "Stop!"


    "It''s late. Have a big fat boy with me."


    As soon as he finished saying this, Shen Wenling was so frightened that his face turned white that he hurried to push him away. However, he was really interested and didn''t move for a moment.


    Feeling the movement, the girl was so flustered that she couldn''t even kick and beat. She could only look at him in a panic.


    In fact, if you really say it, they used to have a happy life.


    But it was ye Xiaogu''s empty shadow of Wang Pei''s image scattered in the water with jade tears. He did not do anything too much.


    So this is the first time.


    Shen Wenling was very flustered in his heart, but ye Xiaogu didn''t stop. The light snow outside the window waved and sprinkled. Occasionally, some were blown into the room by the cold wind, which brought a little chill.


    The girl was excited by the cold wind. She was a little sure. She frowned and pushed him again. She was very angry.


    "Ye! Don''t go too far!"


    "Continue to scold. The more you scold, the more comfortable I feel."


    "Bah! I''ve never seen an animal like you!"


    "I''d love to hear that. Is there anything else?"


    His skinnless and faceless appearance fell into Shen Wenling''s eyes. For a moment, he couldn''t help but throw him a white eye. For a while, he really couldn''t do anything about him.


    When they were still making endless noise, suddenly the door "squeaked" and a man came straight in.


    The two people on the couch were in a panic, and Shen Wenling was even, but ye Xiaogu was subconscious and shrank into a group, which really formed a sharp contrast with the appearance of shouting just now.


    Shen Wenling pushed him contemptuously, looked at the visitor and said hello faintly.


    "Miss Chu, you''re back."


    "Qingqiu?"


    Ye Xiaogu "Shua" came out. Sure enough, he saw Chu Qingqiu carrying several paper bags. It seemed that he had just gone out to buy something.


    At this moment, she heard the sound and looked at them. Unexpectedly, she didn''t say anything. She just looked at them faintly and sat at the table to open the paper bag.


    Inside the paper bag are small nuts sold in the town, mostly peanuts and melon seeds, and occasionally some nuts are mixed together.


    She ate two for herself, and she couldn''t see any emotion on her face. For a moment, she made ye Xiaogu feel guilty. She got up and went out with a smile.


    But before he went out, Shen Wenling pulled him. He looked down and hid back in his nest with a guilty heart, laughing.


    "Where did you buy these nuts in Qingqiu? They look delicious. Give Weifu two to taste?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Qingqiu?"


    Chu Qingqiu''s hand moved slowly, frowned and looked back at him. For a moment, his eyes were cold and distant, which frightened him for a moment.


    At this moment, he couldn''t care about anything else. He hurried to Shen Wenling''s ear and whispered.


    "Where are my pants?"


    "Am I your mother or your father? You don''t have a full moon, do you?"


    "... wait for me!"


    "Hum ~"


    Neither side cared, and now he just stayed like that.


    The light snow outside the window kept falling. I couldn''t see it clearly at the beginning. Now it''s getting heavier and heavier, and there''s already some heavy snow.


    The houses outside the window are covered with a thick layer of snow. With the howling of the cold wind, they look particularly cold on this winter night.


    Although Chu Qingqiu''s expressionless eating nuts seems to be in a little mood, she doesn''t quarrel or make trouble. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t deliberately talk to her, but secretly happily holds Shen Wenling.


    Shen Wenling has been cold and hard to get close these days, but today it seems that Chu Qingqiu has changed roles.


    Facing ye Xiaogu, she looked like a little teddy. The girl frowned secretly. She had to pinch and push her hands and feet.


    However, these little moves made by her didn''t have any effect. Instead, she made ye Xiaogu more positive.


    The two were very happy in this nest. Chu Qingqiu, who suddenly sat at the table eating nuts, put half of the nuts back into the paper bag and said faintly.


    "Come out with me."


    "Me?"


    Ye Xiaogu poked out his head and smiled on his face. However, seeing Chu Qingqiu''s cold eyes, he was embarrassed to continue laughing for a moment. He could only restrain his face a little.


    The girl didn''t know what trouble she had encountered. At the moment, she kept a gloomy face. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t hide from her. She simply got up secretly with a smile and coagulated a long black shirt with her strength, but she didn''t make a fool of herself.


    Chu Qingqiu said hello, so he got up and left obediently. Naturally, Shen Wenling was not happy.


    She also sank her face, suddenly stretched out her hand to hold the corner of his clothes and said faintly.


    "Don''t go until you''re done."


    "Work?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked back at her with a little surprise. At first, he was still confused. After a while, he suddenly smiled very positively.


    Just before he habitually joked, Chu Qingqiu came over without saying a word, took him and jumped out directly.


    For a moment, Shen Wenling was very angry.


    On the other side, Chu Qingqiu took ye Xiaogu and jumped out. He went straight into the air and flew several miles away in the twinkling of an eye.


    The snow in the sky is insignificant in the night, but it occasionally makes people feel a little happy with the weak cold.


    As soon as I left the town, I couldn''t see a north-south thing around in the twinkling of an eye.


    The night with heavy snow was a rare star and moon. It was dark and walked in the sky. After a while, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help asking.


    "Qingqiu, what are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he suddenly opened his mouth, Chu Qingqiu seemed to be interrupted and stopped in the air.


    "What are you going to do?"


    "What?"


    "I asked you what you were going to do."


    She suddenly turned back and asked such a question. Ye Xiaogu didn''t react for a moment. After a while, she said with a little incomprehension.


    "Of course it''s going to Chaotian Palace. Is there any idea for Qingqiu?"


    "Since you''re going to Chaotian Palace, what are you doing now? What were you doing just now? That Shen Wenling really makes you so haunted?!"


    "That''s a little too much. Haven''t I explained everything? I had a relationship with her in the past. She waited for me in that fishing village for hundreds of years. Now it''s not too much for me to accompany her for half a year."


    "Not too much! I think your dead dog smells and forgets where his home is!"


    Chu Qingqiu seemed to be in a hurry and scolded him head-on.


    It''s OK not to say this. As soon as he finished, ye Xiaogu relaxed a little, "Hey, hey" smiled.


    "Other people''s girls can also grow up. It''s not a tasteless thing. They say it''s a love affair in the past."


    "Love you x! I have love with you. Don''t you hang around in front of me?!"


    "Isn''t that because we still have time? The girl can''t take her to Chaotian Palace. People have been waiting for hundreds of years. It''s pathetic that she can''t be with me now."


    "Hum ~ poor? You took her to Chaotian Palace as you wish."


    "That''s not necessary. The Chaotian Palace trip will certainly not be peaceful. I''m already flustered with you. If I bring her again, I''m afraid I won''t care for it for a while."


    Chu Qingqiu''s face didn''t change a bit when he heard the speech, but he looked at him with a bit of displeasure, which meant that he was more or less angry.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know where the girl came from. Now she was standing in the middle of the air with a cool wind. She simply looked around and saw the long river when she came from a distance.


    The long river stretches for thousands of miles, at least connecting one side of the terrain. Even in this dark night, the outline is still vaguely visible.


    "How about we find a place to sit?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He asked a simple question. Chu Qingqiu seemed still sulky and didn''t answer at the moment.


    But he didn''t ask much. He took the girl straight to the long river in the distance.


    Traveling thousands of miles in the sky is just a skill that can''t be achieved by a cup of tea. When he comes to the Bank of the river, he can also arouse his strength and cut down several trees to make a boat.


    Although Zhenyuan actuation can separate the five elements of aura into all things, it is generally combined by changing the aura structure, which is actually very limited.


    For example, it is difficult to condense water where the fire spirit is prosperous. On the contrary, it is difficult to lead out fire where the water spirit is abundant.


    Although ye Xiaogu''s cultivation is strong, his body is not the five elements aura, but the ghost power of the underworld. It is reasonable that he can''t evolve these things.


    However, his cultivation is extremely strong. It doesn''t take much effort to evolve some clothes and shoes on weekdays, but he has to build a ship in a short time.


    Now, based on these trees, with a little force of ghost Road, we have barely made a small boat.


    The boat is not big, but it is not small. It can have a space of seven or eight people side by side. There is also a distance of four or five meters from the bow to the stern, but there is no mast, rudder and oars.


    Most monks use Reiki to decompose and build objects. Most of them are things with similar spiritual root attributes. For example, the fire system condenses fire and generates smoke. Generally, they don''t spend real yuan to do other things.


    And you can''t change living creatures. Changing some big things will also consume a lot of real yuan.


    The so-called method of refining tools is the derivation of this knowledge. It pays attention to a secret of decomposition and construction, and has high requirements for the control of Zhenyuan.


    Ordinary friars usually have their own life magic weapon in jiedan realm, but not every friar has that talent to refine a magic weapon, which is also the difference of so-called talent.


    On the Bank of the river, Chu Qingqiu watched ye Xiaogu lift up the boat and put it directly into the river.


    There was no change in her face, as if she had long been accustomed to his ability.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu also inspired his strength to change some soft cushions such as brocade and silk, and said with a smile.


    "In the past, I thought about the changes between waving like this. I didn''t expect that I really have this ability now. I don''t think it''s strange. If this boat falls into the hands of the fisherman, it''s estimated that it will be worth some possessions."


    "Are you bored?"


    He just sighed casually, and now he even provoked the girl to frown and scold.


    At this point, he couldn''t see that Chu Qingqiu was losing his temper.


    But for a while, he didn''t know what the girl was angry about.


    If I had just seen Shen Wenling quarrel with himself, I wouldn''t have been angry. After all, although these two girls didn''t look at each other in the past six months, they cooperated very well when they were free to find entertainment.


    If it weren''t for Shen Wenling, he would be a little confused.


    "Why is Qingqiu angry?"


    "Don''t be weird with me."


    "I just ask, why is it so strange?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If it had been before, Chu Qingqiu might have had a quarrel with him. But now the girl seems to be really angry. She is cold with a small face. After saying two words, she has no intention to answer again.


    Ye Xiaogu had no choice but to take her to the boat first and then talk about others.

 Chapter 558

    Although it was a small boat changed in a hurry, the arrangement was quite considerate.


    Those beautiful cushions did not say, the whole ship''s side was also very low, especially close to the water surface, and you can touch the river with your hands.


    Chu Qingqiu looked at ye Xiaogu''s attentive arrangement of Lingguang balls. For a moment, he didn''t know where his temper came from, so he slapped him.


    Just listening to the "pa" sound, it echoed a few times on the empty river.


    Ye Xiaogu was still holding the Lingguang ball in his hand. At this moment, she slapped him. For a moment, she could not help frowning and said impatiently.


    "Chu Qingqiu, have you had enough?"


    "Have I done enough?! ye, you really have the face to say that?!"


    "Why don''t I have the face to say this? I''ve explained it clearly to you inside and outside. What do you want me to do now? Can you let me run all night now?"


    "Hum! I think you just explained it too clearly!"


    While talking, the girl did not give in at all. It seemed that she insisted that he was not willing to let Shen Wenling linger here.


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he couldn''t speak clearly. He simply led the Lingguang ball in his hand to the boat and said faintly.


    "I just can''t bear her, so what? Whether Chaotian Palace will go or when? That''s my business. You''re just my wife. It''s not time for you to make an idea."


    "My husband, your uncle! You little beast! I have to kill you today!"


    His words are soft in steel and seem tough. In fact, he is lowering his posture.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Qingqiu not only didn''t eat this set, but the puppet silk at his fingertips shook, "wheeze, wheeze, wheeze", and moved for a moment.


    The girl was very angry. Ye Xiaogu didn''t pay attention to it for a moment. There was a flash of silver in the corner of her eyes, and her throat was suddenly hurt!


    The puppet silk is the thing that controls the puppet. The flexibility between this traction is ingenious. Needless to say, the silk thread itself is very tenacious, far better than many ordinary weapons and magic weapons.


    Suddenly, the puppet silk hung around his neck. It was only slightly rubbed, but it was already red.


    As soon as this blood color appeared, ye Xiaogu''s randomness at the bottom of his eyes converged for a few minutes, and his voice became cold.


    "Qingqiu, are you really going to kill me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She did not answer, but hesitated a little. With a cold hum, she directly hooked the puppet silk in her hand, and made several sharp noises of "wheezing". The upside down puppet silk also cut the Lingguang ball in half.


    The aura accumulated in the aura ball. Now it was picked by the puppet silk and split in an instant. A large amount of aura was thrown out, just like a firefly in summer.


    However, the two people on board looked cold, but there was a little less sweet atmosphere in the past.


    I''ve worked hard for so long and now I almost cut my neck. This is not a good thing for anyone.


    What''s more, ye Xiaogu''s cultivation is becoming more and more successful, and his invisible centrality has changed a lot.


    In fact, it is not appropriate to say that it is a change. It can only be said that after having the ability, it is no longer like the timid disguise of being a teenager.


    There is no need to pretend to be stupid, nor to pass cigarettes to pretend to be mature. He takes off his mask on his face, but his mind is not easy to get along with.


    Chu Qingqiu took back the puppet silk. Naturally, he saw a trace of blood on it. For a moment, he frowned secretly, and vaguely felt that it was not very good.


    Without thinking that she had not said anything, ye Xiaogu bent down and gathered a group of vermilion light ball, which was still hanging on the boat.


    The red and gorgeous light is inexplicably creepy in this snowy night.


    In particular, the long river is long, and you can vaguely hear the sound of water flow, which is plain and makes you feel tight in your heart.


    Although it''s not a big deal, Chu Qingqiu hesitated, frowned and pretended to be plain.


    "Why did you make such a red lamp?"


    "Qingqiu doesn''t like it?"


    "Look at my heart."


    She frowned uncomfortably, but ye Xiaogu raised her mouth slightly and flashed a trace of crazy evil in the bottom of her eyes.


    With the previous episode, the girl also knew that she was a little angry. At this time, she was rare. She was more secure. She sat on the beautiful cushion in the boat and touched the river.


    The river water in this cold winter is a little warmer than that in summer.


    But the ship''s side is too low, and the river is not very stable.


    "What do you think? If you have to get such a low side, you''re not afraid that the ship will sink?"


    "At least I''ve built some Taoism. If I change, the ship can sink. Isn''t it very sorry that I''ve worked hard for hundreds of years?"


    "Hum ~"


    With his words, Chu Qingqiu followed his nature a lot for a moment, and he rowed twice into the water.


    The heavy snow didn''t stop. Occasionally, some snowflakes fell on her hands, but they melted in the river in the twinkling of an eye, and even didn''t have time to take a look.


    She seems to be in a bad mood all night today. At the moment, there is no difference watching the snow melt. She just glanced at it faintly but didn''t make a sound.


    In fact, the river view on this snowy night is also good. If you warm a pot of mud pot of old wine and carry some wine and vegetables on your back, it is actually quite artistic conception.


    But they left in a hurry. Although they had prepared some things, they didn''t come and take them with them at the moment.


    So now they can only do this, sit and look at the snow, and have nothing to eat or drink.


    Perhaps it was because the atmosphere was so silent that Chu Qingqiu felt uncomfortable. With the faint red light, she looked at her fingertips and said casually.


    "Ye, do you know who I saw today?"


    "See who?"


    In the boat, a black gown slipped from the rich brocade cushion.


    The slight vermilion matched with the gloom of the snowy night. Her hand in the river didn''t seem to see the clear river in the past, but a long Styx river.


    Her face grew colder and her words slowed down.


    Just when she was ready to say something seriously, ye Xiaogu, who had been behind her, suddenly rushed over and covered her mouth.


    With the bloody smell between his nose and breath, Chu Qingqiu subconsciously frowned and raised his hand in the river!


    When puppet silk was about to fight back with two sharp noises of "Xiu Xiu", several acupoints on her shoulder were counted by Ye Xiaogu!


    Zhenyuan burst up and suddenly stopped. Her Qi poured out, forcing her to cough, her face changed and threatened.


    "Ye! What are you doing?!"


    "Can you smell it? The smell of my blood."


    "What the hell do you want to do!"


    "An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth. You cut my neck and I''ll let you see blood. Isn''t it reasonable?"


    "Don''t force me!"


    "Forced you? You almost cut off my head before. Now you say I forced you? How else can I force you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Qingqiu didn''t expect to hurt him just now, as if he had touched his inverse scale.


    At the moment, there was no room for moderation in his tone.


    She frowned secretly. It was obvious that she was sealed, but the hand hanging outside the ship''s side secretly gathered a group of Yingying Zhuchi brilliance!


    But before she could fight back, she suddenly flashed a panic color on her face and said in a hurry.


    "Ye! What do you want to do!"


    "What are you doing? Of course it''s you."


    Between the dim light and shadow, ye Xiaogu grinned and showed all the evil Qi on his face.


    Chu Qingqiu frowned tightly. At this moment, Zhu Chiguang and Hua Yingying gathered in his hands scattered a faint light. He hesitated, but he still didn''t hit him.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to notice that the girl still had spare strength. At this moment, he smiled and said.


    "Without these two pairs of happy candles, I arranged the vermilion light for my wife. It''s not abrupt to go boating on a snowy night based on heaven and earth?"


    "... surnamed ye, I advise you to think a little before you do anything."


    "Chu Qingqiu, I also advise you not to hang around with me in this suit in the future. You know, you are always ready. I don''t know what kind of evil sect woman looks like."


    It''s ironic, but now he is inexplicably happy to see this little white fish like Chu Qingqiu.


    The boat drifted slowly with the river, and the snow was endless, as if it would finish the whole winter''s snow tonight.


    Chu Qingqiu used to be like a pleasant little beast when he was with him. He could say anything good and do anything. He felt very sticky.


    But now ye Xiaogu really touched it twice, and the girl''s face became gloomy for a while. The palm of the river flashed red, but secretly she had moved to kill her heart!


    If he doesn''t know what''s good or bad, I''m afraid he''ll suffer a great loss.


    It''s just


    The palm outside the ship''s side had just gathered Lingguang. Before Chu Qingqiu hesitated, suddenly the hand shook into a fist, and the Lingguang was pinched away.


    The boat swayed gently along the long river, as if the road ahead was long and endless.


    There is snow in the silent snow night. Now, there are no apes and birds on both sides, but the river is still very lively.


    After lingyundu, it is already a region different from Wandao alliance. There are few earthly people here, and the scope of natural gathering is much smaller.


    However, although there are few people here, the territory is quite large. There are no people for thousands of miles. It''s simply that there are no demons and beasts. Otherwise, it really won''t give people a way to live.


    It is said that there are no people, but there are few scattered villages. In fact, some old city passes have always been very prosperous.


    After all, these towns occupy a favorable time and place. They have been prosperous and prosperous since ancient times.


    Although the end of the law catastrophe led to war, it had no impact on ordinary children.


    Linjiang city is located in the lower reaches of the long river. It is located on the beach, with a plain outside. It is open and accessible to commerce and trade. It has been a rich place since ancient times.


    There are three or four religious doors, large and small, nearby, which virtually guard the peace of one side.


    Far away, the sun is slowly setting on the river, with an afterglow and a little hot.


    In front of the city gate, some businessmen guarded the carriages and waited for the inspection of the soldiers guarding the pass. On the contrary, some local residents carried hoes and went straight into the city.


    On the Bank of the river, several urchins were still having fun in the water, but from a distance, they saw a small boat downstream without sails and oars. It looked a little strange.


    Some of them were brave. They directly plunged a fierce son into the water and swam straight to see the movement. Unexpectedly, they suddenly ran back in a hurry at the first glance. For a moment, they provoked the children in the distance to turn around and run.


    Perhaps the noise of these urchins was so loud that a hand leaned out of the boat and helped the side a little.


    "Wait."


    "I''m waiting for your uncle! I really he x wants to kill your dead dog!"


    "Stop yelling. Look, there''s another city ahead. There''ll be a lot of noise at that time. Everyone''s face won''t look good."


    "I see you..."


    The words are not finished, but Chu Qingqiu''s voice takes a break.


    The time of morning and dusk is always very short, and the night is already very deep in the twinkling of an eye.


    The garrison soldiers in front of the city gate were dozing off, but they saw a man and a woman walking in the distance.


    Rao is that the two men didn''t carry any bags. The soldier guarding the city still blocked the short gun in his hand and said on guard.


    "Who are you?"


    "Who?"


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned subconsciously when he heard the speech. He didn''t expect to encounter inventory in the city.


    Chu Qingqiu simply knew some common sense and directly attracted Zhenyuan. He glanced at the soldiers guarding the city.


    "He and I are both practitioners. Does this need to be investigated?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In this secluded world, the friar is naturally superior to ordinary people. Now she leads Zhenyuan, who thought the soldiers guarding the city would avoid.


    Unexpectedly, the soldier snorted contemptuously and raised his short gun.


    "Monastics? We are sheltered by the Moon Spring Pavilion in Linjiang city! Do you dare to go wild here?"


    "You..."


    Being despised by the garrison soldiers, the girl is naturally unconvinced.


    Seeing that they were about to start, ye Xiaogu hurried forward, took out a spirit stone from his sleeve and smiled.


    "Ashamed, my wife has a bad temper."


    "Linjiang city is not a place for you to practice freely!"


    The soldier said very hard, but secretly he honestly accepted the spirit stone.


    After all, this thing is hard currency. It is an indispensable object for alchemy. In addition, if ordinary sect disciples have no adventures, it is probably the spirit stone that can steadily improve their cultivation.


    Therefore, this spirit stone consumes a lot, and it is also very popular in the hands of ordinary people.


    The soldier accepted the Lingshi and made way for him. Ye Xiaogu didn''t waste much of the world with him, so he went in with Chu Qingqiu.


    Unexpectedly, after taking no two steps, the soldier suddenly opened his mouth and warned.


    "Hey! In July and August, you look too conspicuous in fur and jacket? This is the jurisdiction of Yuequan sect. If they catch you, you two will not be so easy to go."


    "Thank you."


    This words put in Chu Qingqiu''s ears, but ye Xiaogu turned back with a smile and said a thank you.


    For a moment, the soldiers guarding the city will inevitably look at it more. After all, there is a natural gap between this Friar and ordinary people. There are really few such approachable friars.


    Chu Qingqiu didn''t let him continue to talk to the soldier, so he took him straight to the city.


    After walking for two steps, he seemed to see the smile on his face. Suddenly, his face sank, and he stepped on ye Xiaogu''s foot. The pain made him take a breath and almost kneel on the ground.


    "Look at your virtue! I really don''t want to scold you!"


    "Why not scold? I''ll find an inn later, and I''ll let my wife scold. Don''t say I really want to challenge how long I can play."


    Although he was hurt on his feet, he looked up and smiled at Chu Qingqiu.


    The girl is also an acute child. If she raises her hand, she will slap him.


    Two people were talking in the street, but a figure suddenly flashed across the street.


    In ye Xiaogu''s eyes, Chu Qingqiu didn''t have much difference. On the contrary, the girl frowned secretly and looked back subconsciously.


    Without realizing it, he grinned and smiled at himself.


    "I used to think that cultivating and growing up was just one thing. Now I really feel very different. Let''s say that my wife and I spent more than half a year from the cold winter to the hot summer."


    "I Tamar... Are you finished?"


    "It''s not over. Ye is very proud now. He''s very proud. He can''t be proud. He also wants to be proud with Miss Chu for a while. Would you like to?"


    "I''d like you, Ma!"


    Chu Qingqiu has been swearing since he got off the ship just now. At this moment, he scolded casually. He raised his hand and wanted to slap him on his cheeky face.


    I didn''t expect it at this time!


    The sound of "whew, whew, whew ~" was loud! With a few flashes of cold light!


    Two people stood in the same place for a while and had no time to react. In a hurry, they saw an invisible air wall suddenly appear!


    The dull sounds of "bang bang ~" blocked all the sword Qi in the dark!


    Seeing Chu Qingqiu''s stunned eyes, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, looked back faintly and smiled.


    "Last time you almost wiped my neck, I learned to be smart. Don''t mention this flying sword, I have to guard against it in the future."


    "Hum ~"


    Chu Qingqiu couldn''t hear the warning between his words. She also knew that this guy was a small bellied man.


    He was hurt in the boat and was cleaned up for more than half a year. It''s probably not over yet. I''m afraid it''s difficult in my life.


    The two people didn''t deliberately check who suddenly took the shot. After all, the person who took the shot must have a statement because he was unfamiliar with his life and was suddenly attacked secretly.


    Sure enough, before they spoke for a while, they suddenly walked out of the dark slowly.


    "Who are you?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    The man was dressed in light green cloth and looked ugly. There was nothing special.


    Although he secretly attacked ye Xiaogu, they didn''t explain much, just asked a simple question, and suddenly turned away.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu was confused, but Chu Qingqiu frowned secretly, looked down at the sword marks on the ground, and a different color flashed across his eyes.

 Chapter 559

    Linjiang city is an unusual small town. At least it has three streets and four lanes. Everything is very complete.


    However, it is said that there are thousands of difficulties and dangers in this world. In the end, it can be attributed to one thing... That is, there is no money.


    On the contrary, if you have money, things will be much easier to do.


    In the past, ye Xiaogu wandered around the world for more than ten years after Wang Pei turned into jade tears. More or less, he learned some ways to make a living in the secret place of the world.


    Not to mention ordinary spirit stones, even customs clearance ultimatums are kept, but the source is not very bright.


    After lingyundu, this is the site of cultivating immortals in the past, so most of the secular people here maintain the ancient dress and eating habits.


    Compared with those who can go in and out of the normal world of Wandao alliance, the people here seem a little more conservative.


    At least now the inn is really old-fashioned.


    Ye Xiaogu asked Lingshi for an upper room. Unexpectedly, there was a whole house. The living room was connected to the inner room, where there was a big wooden bucket, and everything was put together.


    Although the inns are ordinary business hotels, they are really not very complete.


    "Yo, this is still hot water. It seems that it has been prepared for a long time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Madam, we..."


    "Ye, I really don''t want to get angry, but can you make him x look like a person?"


    The girl has been very angry since he got good. If swearing is really useful, it is estimated that ye Xiaogu would have been scolded to death by her.


    However, her noisy appearance is very pleasing in ye Xiaogu''s eyes, he said with a smile.


    "Why don''t I look like nobody? Don''t I sympathize with my wife''s hard work all the way and let her have a rest? Don''t you think the boat''s bumping and shaking has tired you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Qingqiu looked at him coldly, but he didn''t answer.


    She didn''t put on her face. It was OK. As soon as she put on her face, the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face also converged for a few minutes and sneered.


    "Be polite. I''ll call you, madam. If you''re not polite, I''ll call you to clean up on the ground now. Chu Qingqiu, you can show your face to me, but everything has a degree. Don''t go too far for me."


    "Ye! Remember it for me!"


    "I always remember. I can''t forget where to follow, how to shout, how to twist and how to move."


    Just after saying this, I just heard a crisp sound of "pa"!


    Chu Qingqiu raised his hand with a slap, which made a crisp sound, and his face immediately turned blue.


    In the past, when he didn''t have the ability, he was still a rogue with a playful face. He always liked to kowtow and give cigarettes for a living, but since Wang Pei''s incident, he disdained to wear that sheepskin.


    Seeing the slap marks on his face, the girl subconsciously felt guilty. Unexpectedly, she was pulled into her arms by him before she could say a word. She pinched two hands hard, and her eyebrows were frowned with pain.


    "Lose your temper, right? It seems that you really have the ability. You can''t clean up in half a year. I have to let you take it for ten or twenty years!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although there was no coldness between his words, the invisible momentum made the girl subconsciously bow her head.


    Chu Qingqiu also knew that he could not defeat him. At the moment, he didn''t care about his temper and hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "Come on, come on ~ it''s like a mad dog. Bite people when you see them. If you have the ability, you can eat me."


    Ye Xiaogu said with a grin when he heard that his eyes were cold.


    "How could I eat you? It''s too late for my husband to love you."


    "Hum ~"


    Although she didn''t want to lose her temper, she couldn''t help humming coldly at the moment.


    Sure enough, Chu Qingqiu saw the smile on his face fade for a few minutes and hurried to another way.


    "That man just felt a little strange. I was watched when you and I first came here. Maybe I''m not very comfortable tonight."


    "Restless? I''ll see who dares to make me restless."


    He responded with a sneer. The madness between the words was so hard to hide that the girl couldn''t help frowning for a moment.


    However, ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to be aware of the crazy evil spirit that flashed by him. He turned and smiled at her and said with a smile.


    "Come on, here''s a big bucket. Both people can squeeze."


    "... ye, are you bored?"


    "Weren''t you the most active on the ship before? Now you''re pretending?"


    "I pretend to be your uncle! Are you finished? Haven''t you seen it or what? Did you call like that? You''ve just rested for a few hours, can''t you let me kick?"


    "Madam is really tired?"


    The girl even scolded and yelled, and ye Xiaogu smiled for a moment.


    In fact, he is not very positive about this. He just wants to take advantage of the situation to suppress Chu Qingqiu''s temper. They haven''t really rested for more than half a year on the long river boat.


    At this moment, she offered to beg for mercy, and he naturally ignored it.


    Linjiang city can be regarded as an old city for thousands of years. The shops here can last for hundreds of years. Naturally, there is something to hold on to, not to mention anything else, at least some real skills.


    In addition to the wooden bucket with hot water in the room, the food has already been prepared on the table, especially the brocade box for thermal insulation.


    They had been fighting for so long that ye Xiaogu found that the food on the table still had some waste heat.


    Chu Qingqiu was cold on one side. Naturally, he could see clearly. At this moment, he apologized with this meal.


    "Is Qingqiu hungry? Come and try these dishes. They look good. There are soup and vegetables."


    "No, I''m sick and can''t eat."


    "Disgusting to see me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then you really have to come and have two bites. If you don''t, I''m really sorry to let you have a rest."


    "Ye! Don''t go too far!"


    After a while, Chu Qingqiu looked coldly, which made ye Xiaogu reach out and pull the inconvenient girl into his arms.


    This is a secular inn. It''s not true how luxurious the decoration is, but there are cushions on the round stool, which makes him take a high look at the owner of the inn.


    Although Chu Qingqiu was held in his arms, he didn''t stop much at the moment. He still elongated his face and looked unhappy.


    However, he liked the atmosphere very much. He picked up his chopsticks and took a river shrimp. He especially heated the food on the table with air.


    "Come on, eat a shrimp. This shrimp and crab is a good thing, especially this river shrimp..."


    "Are you finished?"


    "I haven''t finished the introduction. When I was a child, I liked to eat shrimp with shells. I didn''t bother to peel the shells. Just eat them and spit them out. You shouldn''t have tried this way?"


    "Hum ~ I haven''t eaten it. I haven''t even seen shrimp or fish. I''m a fool, OK?"


    "That''s not true. Although madam is a little naive, she''s also a child. If you''re stupid, won''t my son have a brain in the future? Although he may not be successful in the future, at least he can''t have a brain too much?"


    Chu Qingqiu didn''t want to laugh with him like this, but he said something between his words that made her angry.


    She also knew that he was a dog, hiding a wolf''s heart. Although he was kind at the moment, he really hurt him. No matter how close he was, he could bite him.


    Some people seem to be kind and approachable, but if they really want to enter his heart, they have to be completely hurt by him.


    At that moment, she also tried to keep quiet, just put her face and didn''t touch the dishes and chopsticks on the table.


    But ye Xiaogu still likes to tease her. At this moment, he peeled the shrimp, stained his hands with a little oil, and handed it to her mouth.


    "Lick it twice."


    "Are you sick?"


    "Didn''t you know how to do this before? My hands are so greasy for a while."


    "Hum ~"


    She snorted coldly and was about to continue to put on her face, but she saw him looking at her coldly from the corner of her eyes. The girl was also guilty for a moment. She frowned and glanced impatiently. Finally, she did what he wanted.


    Don''t say, the little tongue sticks out and inexplicably makes ye xiaoguhuan very happy.


    But he didn''t let the girl really lick his hand, but took advantage of the situation and fed the shrimp to her mouth.


    Chu Qingqiu didn''t want to eat this. Just now she just stretched out her tongue. It''s really hard to spit out now. She simply chewed it twice and swallowed it directly.


    "How''s it going?"


    Before the taste was salty, he asked one side with a positive attitude.


    Although the girl secretly felt angry in her heart, she really had a set of things in the inn. At least the shrimp was delicious and felt really good.


    "OK."


    "I say this shrimp and crab is a good taste. Don''t you know? I used to live in Nanshi. My family is near the sea. I often eat fish, shrimp and crab. I know this shrimp is good by looking at this dish."


    "Can you stop being so complacent? You have to be so wordy when you eat?"


    "If it had been before, I wouldn''t have been so wordy. Seeing that you are in a bad mood, I have to say more. This person has to talk more with others. It''s easy to think more when he calms down, and it''s easy to think differently when he thinks about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu''s mouth is as poor as ever. If you really want to say that everything can start all over the world, it''s not easy to end together.


    Chu Qingqiu was obviously bored in his heart, but he eased his mind inexplicably in the face of his casual smile.


    It was not just her temper that made her so fierce, but it was precisely because it made him good and made her position a little embarrassed.


    Although I remind myself again and again, those thoughts in my heart are still hard to hide.


    "For example, this fish, first of all, depends on the color. The best is this snow white. It''s definitely tender! Let me try some for my wife?"


    "Yes."


    She answered softly. As soon as she said this, even she was subconsciously stunned.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to notice. He took a chopstick fish belly and slowly fed it to her mouth.


    Although she subconsciously wanted to pretend to lose her temper again, she looked at the chopsticks in front of her, but subconsciously pursed her mouth.


    Two people really want to say, in the past is not how affectionate a couple, even quite out of shape.


    But his words and deeds were like a casual wind, blowing through her mind. Even after leaving for a long time, he still felt lingering in her mind.


    Now he came back, still so casual and friendly that she couldn''t refuse for a moment.


    The vermilion lips opened slightly, the fish belly melted at the entrance, and the mouth was full of oil. It didn''t feel like the taste he said.


    Chu Qingqiu frowned and looked back at him. It happened that ye Xiaogu looked at her with a smile and kissed her face to face.


    The fish belly is still in his mouth and hasn''t melted much. Now they are together and taste it respectively.


    "How''s it going? Is it delicious?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She looked at him with a proud look on her face. For a moment, she really frowned. Subconsciously, she stretched out her hand to slap him. However, when she fell, she slowed down some strength and just slapped him gently.


    "Can you stop beating like that? Just look at it and ask for a fight."


    "That''s because of you. Ye is happy to have such a lovely person as Madam."


    "Hum ~ that fish belly was right for you to eat just now. It''s glib. Every word is serious! Look what kind of girl you can talk to along the way. You know you can''t make friends."


    "I can''t say that. Even if I say a few words when I really meet people, I only choose a few of the thousands of girls I met. Isn''t that more proof that this is Ye''s love?"


    "Stop talking, I''m sick. There''s no one but you who can be such a shameless person."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled a few times and fed her a few mouthfuls of food.


    Maybe it''s because she''s open. At the moment, the girl didn''t refuse much. She didn''t feel bad after making do with two bites.


    He was also very good at being a man. Seeing Chu Qingqiu eating happily, he poured wine and prepared tea. After a while of busy work, he didn''t eat a bite.


    Although a man of practice can carve out all the grain and nourish himself with Qi after a small state of practicing Qi and building a foundation, no one is willing to give up the taste of ups and downs.


    Chu Qingqiu ate a few small dishes and drank some wine. At this moment, his little face has seen some red clouds.


    Perhaps because of his hospitality, the girl hesitated with the strength of the wine, sipped her mouth and was about to say a word.


    Suddenly, there were several "Dong Dong" knocks outside the door.


    "My guest, someone is looking outside."


    The waiter in the shop said this, which made ye Xiaogu subconsciously look at it, and virtually interrupted Chu Qingqiu''s words.


    "Someone is looking for me? I''ve just sat down and someone was looking for me in a while?"


    He casually said a word, conveniently put Chu Qingqiu in his arms on a bench and explained in a low voice.


    "If something happens, madam will take the magic sword first and meet you directly outside the city gate."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Qingqiu subconsciously glanced at him. There was little laughter in his eyes. The calm and coolness made the girl feel an inexplicable strangeness.


    Perhaps this is the most real emotion in his heart at the moment.


    Before she could think more, ye Xiaogu got up and waved to open the door.


    Outside the door, there was a waiter in a gray clothes shop who bowed respectfully and stood. He didn''t see any outsiders.


    "Where''s the man? Didn''t he say someone was looking for me?"


    "If you come back, I''m a disciple of Yuequan palace. I''ve been waiting downstairs. Linjiang city is taken care of by Yuequan palace. I''m sorry for the interruption."


    It has to be said that the inn is indeed a century old sign. Even if such an unhappiness occurs, the waiter''s explanation seems to ease somewhat.


    Although ye Xiaogu was not very happy, he didn''t have too much trouble for the waiter at the moment, so he went downstairs with him.


    It''s different from what you thought.


    Originally, he thought he was unfamiliar with his place in the middle of the night. Even if he met someone for investigation, the big deal was that three or five disciples came to ask.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he went downstairs, most of the small hall was full of people. At a glance, there were men and women in white, inexplicably powerful.


    He was still wearing a long black shirt that had changed easily. Now he took two steps with the wind. He felt a little less momentum, so he simply said directly.


    "In the lower leaf, Xiaogu."


    "Hand over the things!"


    "What?"


    As soon as I said this, I didn''t expect that the disciples of Yuequan sect opposite me suddenly became angry!


    As soon as his front foot entered the door, his back foot was found by these people. For a moment, he couldn''t help laughing.


    It''s just not a kind expression, just a sneer.


    "Friend, don''t be so horizontal when walking at night. You can''t see whether it''s black or white. If you can''t clean up, isn''t it trouble?"


    "Leave him alone!"


    The people of Yuequan sect are so neat. There are so many people. It is natural to add a bit of Qi to ye Xiaogu.


    In addition, this month, quanzong has governed Linjiang city for many years. No one has always dared to make trouble.


    It''s like this, not to mention ye Xiaogu, who is standing for more than a hundred casual repairs. It''s estimated that if you can''t say three words, you have to start.


    When the words fell, the ten disciples of this mode flashed out magic weapons, such as long sword, jade flute, or gourd pagoda. For a moment, the spirit flashed, and the array was quite frightening!


    It''s just


    Just listen to the muffled hum of "poop poop ~", countless black Qi like a black feather flying arrow instantly killed many Yuequan sect disciples in the field!


    No one left!


    Not a breath!


    Even there was no time to take a closer look at their cultivation realm. Ye xiaoalone just thought together. The power of the ghost was like a boundless sword shadow, killing all the dozens of people in the field in an instant!


    What a terrible power!


    Ye Xiaogu himself was a little surprised.


    After all, for himself, in fact, the last time he did it was before he went to the northern region. Unexpectedly, the power of the ghost road integrated Zhengyang Leigang, which was so fast and difficult to stop.


    When he killed the disciples of Yuequan sect, Chu Qingqiu, who followed him on the second floor, happened to see the scene that he attracted the power of the ghost road.


    The girl frowned secretly, and the mood in her eyes could not distinguish between sadness and joy.

 Chapter 560

    Ye Xiaogu could not see any happiness or sorrow on his face and stretched out his hand.


    With the introduction of the force of the gas, the black gas wrapped under the silk thread is just like a thread of blood, which generally refinishes and absorbs all the essence of the blood.


    Until then, the waiter who had just accompanied him suddenly came to him and knelt down with a "plop".


    But before he knocked his head, ye Xiaogu had already reached out to help him up and said casually.


    "Your inn is not bad. Everything is very considerate. I''ll stay here for a few days. If something happens, I''ll bear it. Everything can be as usual."


    What he said was just a big talk to the waiter, but the waiter was relieved to see that he didn''t blame him.


    Yuequan sect has been in Linjiang city for so many years, and now so many disciples have suddenly been dispatched. Unexpectedly, they have been easily wiped out.


    For a moment, the waiter was also timid, wondering if he had to find a chance to run away.


    Unexpectedly, he just wanted to run away. Ye Xiaogu shook his long sleeve, as if he thought of something. He looked back at him and said casually.


    "The river shrimp and fish in your shop are good. You can serve me two more plates and take care of them a little. Don''t cook them. Prepare some green onions, ginger and garlic, and I''ll prepare the seasoning myself."


    "... small understand."


    He said all that. Even if the waiter wanted to slip away, he could only say yes.


    After a while, ye Xiaogu walked back to the room. Before talking to Chu Qingqiu, the waiter trotted up Yiying fish and shrimp.


    He didn''t talk much. After delivering these things, he turned around and ran downstairs. For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help looking at him more.


    "The boy''s legs and feet are very sharp... Madam, come and make you a raw fish for your husband."


    Chu Qingqiu is sitting at the table now, pretending not to go out. He takes care of himself and takes a bite of food to hide his mood.


    Now, listening to what he said, I couldn''t help looking at him for a moment and said curiously.


    "Raw fish? What''s that?"


    "Look at you. You also say that you are Xiao, a disciple of Xiang Academy. You don''t know this little common sense. The ancient method is to cut fresh fish and shellfish into pieces and dip them in seasoning..."


    "Isn''t that sashimi? Are you stupid?"


    "I... you say you eat or not?"


    "Too lazy to eat ~"


    The girl replied lazily and said she didn''t want to eat. Now she took her chopsticks and held the boiled fish on the table. She just poked and didn''t mean to eat.


    Boiled fish has only one time to taste. When it gets a little cold, the meat will get old. If it smells fishy again, it''s really inedible.


    Of course, this is also a particular way to eat. In the past, when ye Xiaogu and Lao Wang were together, they even had to talk about fish bones, let alone pay attention to these.


    In his mind, he didn''t think much. He put the Yiying fish and shrimp prepared by the waiter on the table.


    There are not many dishes on the table. There are almost five or six dishes. You can put these things down after moving a little.


    Although the waiter was in a panic, these things were well prepared. He had everything, including oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar, and even some special seasonings in Linjiang city.


    A few fish and shrimp are also alive and kicking. They are still swimming in the porcelain bowl.


    Ye Xiaogu simply glanced at it, and it was not vague to start.


    He didn''t arouse his vitality. He just took a knife to remove the shrimp line and head of the river shrimp, picked a circle on the shell, and only took out the slightly trembling shrimp.


    "This river shrimp is actually not suitable for eating raw, but I think my wife is not that particular person."


    "Hum ~ I can''t have your surname Ye."


    The girl''s words were slightly ironic, but he had the right to treat it as if he hadn''t heard it. He prepared the sauce and introduced it.


    "Normally, I should make a shape for the shrimp, or at least leave a shell for it. The shrimp shell is actually very fresh. It''s usually good to make soup, but I know you''re afraid of trouble, and I''ve prepared it for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While talking, he made all the onions, ginger and garlic, dipped the shrimps twice and fed them to Chu Qingqiu''s mouth.


    "Come on, open your mouth."


    "Look at your hospitality. If I hadn''t known your surname ye for so long, I really thought you were a good man!"


    "Stop talking. The fish and shrimp are fresh. If you don''t eat them now, it will be another taste in a while."


    "Taste? I''ve really seen it today. My front foot killed dozens of people. You can peel shrimp and mix sauce politely. You''re also a character."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, his chopsticks stopped in front of her, but there was no cold threat in his eyes.


    "Try this shrimp first."


    "I..."


    "Try this shrimp."


    After saying it twice, his tone did not change and he could not hear any emotion, but Chu Qingqiu clearly felt a sense of crisis that mountain rain was coming and the wind filled the building.


    Although she likes to provoke him, she really can''t bear the consequences of this provocation.


    After hesitation, the girl still sipped her mouth and slowly opened her mouth.


    I haven''t tasted shrimps yet. I feel a little cool, but the cold shrimps are really exquisite.


    Chu Qingqiu took a bite and could vaguely feel the taste of fresh and difficult to stop. It was indeed a good product.


    She used to say that she was practicing in the Academy. In fact, she is different from most of the disciples of the sect. She has been traveling to and from the moon covering tower of Longmen. In fact, she doesn''t eat less of these secular dishes.


    Only the shrimps made by Ye Xiaogu really brightened her eyes.


    "How? Does it feel special?"


    "OK, that''s it."


    "Do you want to eat fish? This is also the fish I asked the waiter to prepare specially. Generally, the sashimi is made of carp, bass and other fish, but they all have a fishy smell. This kind of fish is unique to them. It is the small silverfish in the river we came to."


    "What do I think of you? You seem to be very positive. You come all the way here to eat fish and shrimp, surnamed ye?"


    "That''s not true. It''s to let you have a good meal. I feel bad for my husband. I have to make up for it now."


    He spoke frankly and fell into Chu Qingqiu''s ears. Inexplicably, he made her frown and said impatiently.


    "I''m not in the mood to play such a bad play with you. Just now those people said you took something from them. Do you think they meant to find fault?"


    "I can''t say it intentionally. It''s also a big city. The traveling businessmen don''t say it. Even if they don''t enter the sect, there are more than two or three casual repairs. There should be no reason to come to us for right and wrong."


    "So you mean what clues did they really follow to find you?"


    "It''s not estimated. We didn''t even sit on the bench. They came. It''s too hasty to say. Someone should have tipped off and felt that we were too eye-catching."


    He said a few words casually, and the movement of his hand was not slow.


    This small silverfish is different from the common fish products for sashimi.


    Generally, you don''t choose too small fish for sashimi. One is not beautiful, and the other is that the fish bones are difficult to deal with.


    For example, the top salmon sashimi and swordfish sashimi in secular hotels are relatively large, often hundreds of kilograms, which are cut square and almost like beef.


    This small fish in Linjiang city may be because of the special landform here. Not only does it have no fish bones, but the meat is also a little too tender.


    Ordinary salmon is said to be a good fish for sashimi. The main reason is that it has thick fat and tastes so fresh and tender. However, the small fish near Jiangcheng is born with this grade of meat.


    No wonder ye Xiaogu had to send some to the waiter just now.


    These small silverfish look almost as big as ordinary crucian carp. A fish doesn''t have much meat.


    Even his knife worker, who has been making trouble for most of the day, hasn''t seen how to clean up.


    Chu Qingqiu listened to his analysis and was shocked secretly.


    Although I knew that he was not so casual dandy, I thought carefully in these three words.


    Invisibly, he has gone through all the movements around him, and his mind is not so casual and uninhibited as it seems.


    Even if she had known him for a long time, the girl looked at ye Xiaogu in front of her, but her heart inevitably flashed a little fear.


    The more he laughed, the more he alerted her.


    It''s just


    "Can Qingqiu cook fish? Why don''t you try? My hand is too big to clean up this small fish."


    "Roll ~"


    She answered angrily. Subconsciously, she turned her head and wanted to put on her face. Just as she pulled down her face, she suddenly remembered his words just now. She was secretly worried about whether she would really be hated by him.


    After hesitation, the man had to bow his head under the eaves. She didn''t dare to be too arrogant. She went straight to him and frowned.


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Can Qingqiu cook fish? It''s strange. I thought you were really a big miss."


    Ye Xiaogu joked casually. He didn''t stop talking, but Chu Qingqiu came here to show his kindness. Naturally, he won''t sit back.


    "Look what you''ve done. The fish''s head has been smashed. Don''t clean it up. Let me come."


    "Are you really coming?"


    "Nonsense!"


    While talking, Chu Qingqiu grabbed the knife in his hand, took out a small silverfish and began to cut it.


    Although she has never cooked, she is also a child who plays with exquisite utensils. Those puppet components are much more difficult to clean up than this little fish.


    The knife in her hand flashed shadows, and the scales on the little silver fish flew upside down. For a moment, ye Xiaogu really opened his eyes.


    "Madam, good workmanship."


    "Hum ~"


    No one is tired of listening to the good words, even Chu Qingqiu is quite useful.


    She was taking care of the little silverfish, but ye Xiaogu wiped his hands, walked behind her with a smile, smelled the fragrance between her hair and sighed.


    "The best thing in life is to meet a lover. My wife is my lover."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The knife in Chu Qingqiu''s hand gave a meal, and Liu Mei wrinkled unconsciously, but didn''t answer.


    She was also worried about whether ye Xiaogu would turn over the old accounts in the future. Unexpectedly, she didn''t answer, but ye Xiaogu began to make trouble.


    For a moment, even no matter what she thought, she couldn''t help patting the knife and frowning.


    "Try rubbing it again! What a skill!"


    "What is Qingqiu doing? We are all old acquaintances. How can we look like a new girl?"


    "I know your uncle! Can you get out?"


    Chu Qingqiu said that he didn''t know where his heart started. He held the knife in his backhand and didn''t look at it. It was a stroke!


    But she didn''t swing her hand out. Ye Xiaogu pinched her elbow socket and directly sealed her strength.


    Just listening to the "bang", the knife fell to the ground. Their eyes were opposite, but their eyes were not very friendly.


    "Chu Qingqiu, what are you doing? How do I feel that you have changed like a person? Didn''t you like it at the beginning?"


    "I like you x! You let go!"


    "You said that you had been to the moon cover building. At the beginning, you were the first to move. You are also very positive on weekdays. Why do you really complete us now? You seem to be a kitten turning into a tiger?"


    "I''m TM..."


    The girl opened her mouth and scolded. She didn''t give him a chance to talk in detail.


    But ye Xiaogu is not a talker. Maybe he is around. As soon as his eyes are cold, he blocks Chu Qingqiu''s mouth with his backhand.


    On the contrary, the girl was startled, and her subconscious began to feel weak.


    "Is it delicious? This fish fillet doesn''t need any seasoning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment, he seemed very kind. Chu Qingqiu was also a little weak in his heart. Subconsciously, he chewed two mouthfuls. He nodded guilty without even tasting anything.


    She was so clever and obedient that she finally made ye Xiaogu raise her mouth slightly, with a little smile on her face.


    But before she could breathe a sigh of relief, she listened to ye Xiaogu whisper.


    "I have to work when I''m full. How about having a daughter for ye when Qingqiu has such a beautiful and gentle appearance?"


    "You''re sick!"


    After chewing the sashimi in her mouth, she just listened to this and scolded him head-on.


    Half of the fish that he didn''t have time to eat spit directly on ye Xiaogu.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu didn''t respond. Chu Qingqiu was so guilty that he turned around and wanted to run away.


    Before she could turn around, ye Xiaogu grabbed her arm, smiled and whispered in her ear.


    "I''m aware that there are constant disputes between right and wrong. I''m afraid I can''t escape all these calculations, so I''ve been thinking about the future over the years. Qingqiu girl used to be Xiao. As a student of Xiang academy, scholarly family should be helpful to children''s education."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t bother. I know that practitioners will block some acupoints when they move their Qi pulse. Generally, they can''t have children. But now I''ve barely reached such a level of cultivation. Even if you close the pulse door, I can open it for you."


    "Ye! You are an animal!"


    "Did you know?"


    Ye Xiaogu grinned and looked quite sunny. But in Chu Qingqiu''s eyes, this smile is unspeakable nausea and evil.


    "I''ll give birth to a girl named ye qiuya in the future. It''s worth your hard work for me to have your name."


    "Surnamed ye, can you TM do something about personnel? Say something about people? Just as I Chu Qingqiu begged you. If you don''t say much, can you do more or less personnel?"


    Between these words, Chu Qingqiu really threw a fist at him and looked like something serious for a moment.


    But the smile in ye Xiaogu''s eyes did not decrease. He still looked at her with a smile and whispered.


    "Chu Qingqiu, what are you afraid of me? Or now you are so flustered, not because you are afraid of me, but because you are a little overwhelmed by the wrong chess."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as these words came out, the anger on her face disappeared, and her little face turned white in an instant. It was clear that he had hit her heart.


    Seeing her disorderly appearance, ye Xiaogu smiled, but did not continue to ask. He still smiled and gave her a hug and whispered.


    "How to calculate is good. If you have the ability, it doesn''t hurt to give you Ye''s life. But you are clear and autumn. I have to get tired of it."


    "... you don''t have so much time."


    Perhaps she had long thought of such a moment. Her eyes were slightly certain, and finally she chose to be honest.


    However, she chose to be honest, but the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face was more obvious. A pair of eyes also stared at her, straight green, as if her mouth was about to drool.


    "It''s late. Even if the sky falls, I have to teach you a lesson first."


    "You don''t care about Feng Baoer? What would you do if I told you that Bai Feifei had been entrusted by Fang Qingcheng to Chaotian Palace?"


    "Then I have to deal with you first."


    "Hum! Don''t look down on Bai Feifei and the helpers around her. Those people are the dark ones left by Fang Qingcheng, each of them has their own strengths, especially those who have eight inherits. In the hundreds of years that you have disappeared, they have been promoted by devouring the essence of blood, and easily awakened the power of eight inheritance."


    After talking so much at once, in fact, these words are not the scope of honesty, but she and ye Xiaogu have been good for so long, adding some personal emotions.


    If not, she wouldn''t be so wordy. She just urged him to die.


    However, she hesitated slightly in her eyes, but ye Xiaogu sniffed close to her neck and pretended to enjoy it.


    "Chu Qingqiu, I said I''d get tired of playing and then take care of the collapse of this day. Don''t you understand?"


    "Crazy!!!"


    "Praise me, Qingqiu girl. Don''t talk about bamen. Eat some sashimi. It''s time to get down to business later."


    "... Ye! I misunderstood you!"


    "When did you see me right again? Chu Qingqiu, your little abacus is very loud. I''ll reason with you later. I''m happy today. I''ve given you everything delicious and delicious. You have to serve me well, don''t you?"

 Chapter 561

    The night breeze outside the window is slightly cool. Although the weather is in August and September, it still has some waste heat, but it is natural or a bit cold in the third shift.


    The room on the second floor of the inn was accompanied by a flash of light, but there was a man and a woman in the air.


    The man looks handsome and has silver hair. Now he looks kind with a smile on his face.


    The other woman was quite bookish, and her eyebrows were mostly elegant and light, but she narrowed her eyes slightly and seemed tired at the moment.


    "What''s the matter? This spell is called the magic moon guide. After it is cast, it can isolate time and space, live like a year, and even use the aura to speed up the process of time. I deliberately consumed the aura contained in a spirit pulse to cast the magic moon guide just to accompany my wife for 20 years. Do you think I treat you seriously enough?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "However, this technique of chanting for thousands of years is not too wasteful now. If I didn''t have enough accomplishments now, I would have exhausted dozens of spirit veins that have not been refined in my body, and I would have to spend hundreds of years with my wife."


    "Ouch ~"


    Chu Qingqiu looked at him vaguely. At this moment, he suddenly retched and turned around to vomit on the ground.


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face was more obvious. He patted the girl on the back, which was a little smooth.


    "I told you not to fight like this. Look at you now. If you are seen by the Chu family, I''m afraid I have to say that ye didn''t take good care of you."


    "... ouch ~"


    Chu Qingqiu just wanted to look up and answer, but now it seemed like it was really very uncomfortable and vomited again.


    They didn''t say a few words here. Suddenly, there was a rapid sound of footsteps outside the door. With the sound of "bang", the carved wooden door, which was originally decorated, broke open!


    "Take him back to the school!"


    Not surprisingly, the disciples of Yuequan sect in white clothes and robes outside the door roared before they could see the movement inside, strengthening their heroic spirit.


    These people haven''t found out the situation of the previous group of disciples, but they heard that they didn''t leave the inn. Now they hurried to see ye Xiaogu.


    They habitually roared and were about to break in. The Yuequan sect disciples in front of them suddenly covered their mouth and nose with their hands and said in a hurry.


    "Stand back! This house is poisonous!"


    "Poison? What poison? It''s poisonous to watch her foaming? Don''t you smell the fishy one?"


    "That''s him! Fellow disciples, catch him!"


    As soon as ye Xiaogu spoke, Qi Qi, a disciple of Yuequan sect, looked at him. It seemed that he had known him for a long time. Qi Qi was about to sacrifice his magic weapon!


    The smile on his face was endless, but a cold color flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Chu Qingqiu knew that the disciples of Yuequan palace couldn''t hold, and didn''t look up.


    Sure enough, I just listened to the continuous sound of "wheezing, wheezing ~" breaking through the air. The whole room suddenly became dark and quiet in an instant.


    Just listening to the "poop" sound, the only month left, the disciple of quanzong knelt pale on the ground, but he couldn''t even cry for a moment.


    The girl tried to resist her nausea and secretly urged Zhenyuan. For a moment, she threw up again.


    At this moment, she finally recovered a little. She raised her head and happened to see ye Xiaogu walking to the Yuequan sect disciple and said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, little brother. I''m not a bad man. I just want to ask you why you came to the door one after another in the middle of the night?"


    "Ye, it''s easier to go to Yuequan sect directly than to ask such a little disciple. He''s not a capable person if he''s scared like this."


    "Ability? Madam, did you think I had the ability?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu turned back and smiled at her, but Chu Qingqiu frowned secretly, and didn''t answer for a moment.


    However, what the girl said is also reasonable. Most of the disciples of Yuequan sect can''t achieve the accomplishments of Dan realm. At best, they are fake experts who barely enter the infant realm.


    Such a group of people are not people who know everything.


    He raised his mouth slightly and walked to Chu Qingqiu with a smile. He was a head higher than the girl. At this moment, she subconsciously lowered her head and inexplicably had a condescending momentum.


    Even if he didn''t want to be proud and arrogant, he couldn''t help holding her chin and laughing.


    "Say, whose woman is Chu Qingqiu?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It seems that twenty years is not enough. Maybe our family hasn''t had enough in Qingqiu?"


    "Surnamed ye, I kindly advise you, just ask you to look like a person."


    "I don''t look like anyone? I remember someone in the magic moon. Don''t say it. It really has to be called nobody. I remember what word to describe it?"


    "Although you are proud, today I have suffered the crime of Chu Qingqiu, and tomorrow will be the tears of your surname Ye!"


    "It''s easy? I thought about it? Oh, I remember, that''s the word."


    While talking, he approached Chu Qingqiu and whispered in his ear, which made the girl look cold, and his eyes showed a bit of killing intention for a long time.


    "I''ll get you a pen and write it on your lap in case you forget."


    "... you continue to be crazy. I''ll see how proud your surname Ye is!"


    The magic moon guide evolved by consuming a spirit pulse seems to be useless. What the girl just scolded is still scolding. It''s really a cow''s temper.


    But ye Xiaogu smiled all the time and seemed to be indifferent. He looked at the sky outside the window and said casually.


    "The time is about the same as expected. After all, the magic moon guide is the first time I use it according to my memory. It''s more or less unskilled. If this technique doesn''t need to seal and make a decision, it will consume a little less aura. Maybe it will be useful when I fight with an expert in the future."


    "Hum ~ you''re an expert."


    He was used to the girl''s sarcasm, so he skipped her and continued.


    "This technique is a prerequisite for the cultivation of Taoism. I should have learned it from a matrix mage in the past. Maybe I was studying how to break time and space in my previous life at that time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is plain and light, but the content is more or less shocking. Chu Qingqiu is not the disciple of Yuequan sect. When he heard it, he forgot to be afraid, but stared at him in amazement.


    Space and time of heaven and earth is the highest road. If space and time are broken, what is the difference between directly opposing heaven and earth?


    Although Chu Qingqiu was hiding something bad in his heart, listening to his sigh at the moment, it seemed that he thought of his identity, frowned secretly, and the anger in his eyes restrained a bit.


    Since ancient times, beauties love heroes. Who doesn''t like people with ability?


    Although ye Xiaogu didn''t look at the girl''s expression, he suddenly lowered his head and looked at her cunningly, just caught the clever and docile passing on her face.


    In the past, I tossed for twenty or thirty years and didn''t see her change of heart. Unexpectedly, these three words made her a little more friendly.


    He couldn''t help laughing and sighing.


    "If I had known this, I wouldn''t deserve your little stubborn cow to spend so much effort. Look at me. I walk like stepping on cotton."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come, madam, give me a hand?"


    "Ye, I know you want to procrastinate, but I''m not lying to you. If you spend so much time with me, you''ll be finished by then."


    "I''m finished?"


    He asked with a sneer. Suddenly, a dark shadow burst behind him, wrapped and refined the Yuequan sect disciple who was still kneeling on the ground, and swallowed him up in an instant!


    "Chu Qingqiu, do you know that you like to avoid other people''s eyes when you lie? I leave someone''s words here today. The magic moon has been guiding you for 20 years. I can help you out or carry you out."


    "You are always so complacent!"


    "I''m proud. I''ve always been proud."


    With that, ye Xiaogu took her into his arms, jumped out of the window and flew out of the inn in a twinkling of an eye.


    There are some stars and moons in the faint night sky, but now it''s August and September. The cold wind is slightly cool, but you can''t see the hot wind.


    The two had been at loggerheads in the inn before, but now there was a special tacit understanding between them.


    He touched chuqingqiu''s stomach and joked casually.


    "It''s still bulging. I don''t know how many can be born."


    "... you killed all those troublemakers. How do you go to Yuequan sect now?"


    "It''s all right. I can''t find them, and they will come to me. How long are you going to follow me?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "You and Fang Qingcheng didn''t make it clear. It''s like a big stone hanging in my heart. Do you want me to take you? I''m not afraid that I''ll be in a good mood and open a magic moon for you one day?"


    "Don''t talk big. It''s for me? You''ve been practicing the secret method for 20 years. I''m afraid you''ve refined the spirit pulse to 7788."


    Chu Qingqiu snorted contemptuously and directly exposed his mind.


    Although ye Xiaogu seems to have no taboo in his words and deeds, he is actually a master with a deep mind.


    If you really treat him as a pug, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance to ask for a hand when you bite your throat.


    Ye Xiaogu seemed to see through the girl''s keen mind, smiled and helped her trim her messy sideburns, and said casually.


    "You''re not bad either. You said that you''ve worked hard for a hundred years to send your thoughts. Finally, you didn''t want to catch me into the set? You did participate in the so-called moon covering building, but it''s not Xiaoxiao. I''m afraid you have a lot of ideas about the inheritance of Xiang academy?"


    "Hum ~"


    "It''s good to go there to learn. Anyway, I''m someone Ye. It''s interesting to learn tricks. How did you call it at that time? It seems that you also summoned the five tone and seven rhythm of Gong Shang Jiao Zhengyu? It''s really powerful. I felt it at that time. Don''t you know..."


    "You don''t have to shame me with these words. Now that you''ve spoken, I''m not afraid to tell you. I''m going to lead you to the Chaotian Palace. The Zhengyang Leigang on you has achieved great success, but it still needs the unity of eight gates to awaken the Taoist orthodoxy of the heavenly master."


    "So, you mean to hurry me to kill Bai Feifei? Are they afraid that these bait will make trouble and eat my fish?"


    "Do you really think of you as a role? I''m not afraid to tell you that even in this reincarnation, you will only be killed again and again until you finally return to the first avenue."


    "Guiyi Avenue?"


    "The catastrophe of the end of the law has brought too much pain to the world, but countless talented people can''t touch the way of heaven. It''s unfair. If the Heavenly Master reincarnates and reverses the destiny of the way of heaven, we can go back to the previous days of cultivating immortals and preaching."


    Chu Qingqiu''s eyes were fixed in his words, as if he were secretly cheering for himself.


    The lofty look on his face made ye Xiaogu reach out and press her stomach, and said casually.


    "Eat too much? Are you talking nonsense? What''s the meaning of reversing the fate of heaven and earth? People like Fang Qingcheng kill millions of creatures as if they were all right. Do you think he is for the great righteousness of all living beings in the world?"


    "Whatever you say, I''ve said what I should say. These things have been planned for thousands of years, and the sectarian forces involved are unimaginable. If you don''t follow our plan, you will only die."


    "Bao''er is also your man?"


    "She''s not."


    "That''s good. I licked her feet before. If she calculated on me, I really have to doubt life."


    "Lick, feet?"


    "What? Want to try? Come and try it for me later. Anyway, you are also a dog of my Ye. You should do these things."


    Chu Qingqiu frowned subconsciously when he heard the speech, but he was slightly stunned when he looked back at him.


    Although he has been joking and his words are full of random, he turned back and found that there was nothing cold in his eyes and there were murders everywhere!


    Her heart trembled subconsciously. Even if she knew it shouldn''t, she curled up in his arms subconsciously and said with her eyes closed.


    "I''m also stupid. I know you''re going to die and I''m sure I''ve got your plan."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is it ye qiuya?"


    "Chu Qingqiu, are you going too far? I''m still here. You make me die soon."


    "You can''t live long here. You are born to die, and no one can save you."


    "Can I save it myself?"


    He said casually, but Chu Qingqiu didn''t have to look back to know what his eyes were like at the moment.


    Between thoughts, she sighed secretly and curled up in his arms without answering.


    It''s simply a matter of life and death, and many rights and wrongs are just laughing.


    Chu Qingqiu had never expected such an outcome before, but the man with bald head and black long coat in the past, along with the waves of the forest and the bamboo sea, seemed to have entered her heart long ago.


    No woman can refuse a eloquent man, and no woman can refuse a capable man.


    Up to now, she has been watching ye Xiaogu''s fangs grow up step by step.


    In fact, she was happy for him.


    At the beginning, she practiced the puppet thousand machine skill, and even was placed in Xiaoxiang Academy. She was given the name Chu Qingqiu. She had been waiting for the day when Lin Hai met since childhood.


    It''s like waiting for a flower to bloom, from seed to germination, wind and rain, every year.


    In the end, he was not natural and unrestrained when he came, but when the flowers opened, the fragrance array hit the sky, which made people tremble.


    She sighed secretly in her heart. She secretly pulled the corners of his clothes and pursed her mouth with some grievances.


    Ye xiaoguben''s eyes were slightly cold. When he lowered his head, he changed into a smiling face and joked.


    "What''s the matter? I feel wronged? I wish I had said it earlier. I feel bad if I have to make so much noise."


    "You feel sick! You don''t treat me like a person!"


    He laughed and pretended not to hear the girl get angry.


    Chu Qingqiu also knew that he was just trying to laugh. His frown eased a little, stretched out his hand and pulled the corner of his clothes, whispering.


    "I don''t have the ability to help you. If I have that way, I want to take you to a place no one knows, the ends of the earth or the corners of the sea..."


    "Then let me clean you up enough?"


    He suddenly interrupted, which made the girl impatient, curled her mouth and said angrily.


    "Do you think this is very interesting? Do you think a big man is proud of talking about those things day by day? I just feel sick!"


    "You didn''t say that when you were inside the magic moon guide. You shouted very happily..."


    "Bah ~ I don''t want to talk to you disgusting man."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, touched her cheek and said.


    "Don''t take your heart and lungs out like this. Don''t add so many plays to yourself before things are clear. The magic moon has attracted me for 20 years. I secretly urged me to introduce a Panlong Yufeng formula obtained from the Taoist collection in the past. It can barely be regarded as refining dozens of spiritual veins in the body."


    "Pan Long Yu Feng Jue? You!"


    "Yes, it''s that kind of method. I''m embarrassed that you stick to me so much now. I''m not good either. I said I''d let you obey you after cleaning you up for 20 years. After all, I can get close to your body, not your heart. Let''s talk about it so that we won''t have a hard time when we use the knife in the future."


    "Ye, what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. I feel disgusted when I listen to your poor little man talking so bitterly."


    His face was still smiling, but Chu Qingqiu was full of anger. He stood up directly, pushed him away and said angrily.


    "Ye! You are an animal! You should be thrown away. In addition to the six reincarnations, you should be transformed into ten thousand spiritual Ze, and you will never be born again!"


    "... so serious?"


    The girl''s eyes were covered with tears when she roared. However, he suddenly came like thinking. For a moment, she rushed into his arms, clenched her pink fist and slapped it several times.


    "You should die... You should be scared..."


    "Stop crying, will you? I''m really complacent because you''re crying like this. You say I''ve cleaned you up for more than 20 years. I feel I''m quite obedient now. If I see good-looking girls cleaning up like this in the future, I don''t have to build six hospitals and three palaces?"


    "Surnamed ye, can you have a serious word with me? You are so boastful and have been laughing. I really think you are far away from me."


    Perhaps it''s because Chu Qingqiu has opened his mouth. Now he really holds his heart in front of Ye Xiaogu and wants him to see if he is sincere.

 Chapter 562

    But she said so. Ye Xiaogu grinned and said with a greasy smile.


    "Want to be closer? No problem, negative distance will do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Qingqiu was so angry that he clenched his pink fist and patted him twice on the chest.


    Not to mention that it took some thought and effort in the end. The running in of the little thing for more than 20 years has really smoothed the hair of the little thing.


    If he had caught up with the past, I''m afraid these punches will come down. It''s estimated that ye Xiaogu may not be able to carry it.


    It has been a long time since they walked in the air. They can''t see Linjiang city from afar, but they haven''t seen the so-called Yuequan sect.


    For a moment, he could not help but stop in mid air with some guilt, looked around and said casually.


    "It seems that I really overestimated their abilities. Aren''t the people of Yuequan sect staring at me all the time? Why are they lost now?"


    Listening to him talking about yuequanzong, Chu Qingqiu seemed to suddenly think of something.


    "That night we saw that the man in green was Mu Yingxiong!"


    "The man in green? You said the God sent out a few swords and left without saying a word?"


    "Yes, he has also practiced eight inheritance skills, which can not only hide his breath, but also change his face and body shape!"


    "Well, you Muyingxiong! You turned into my wife. See how I deal with you."


    Her words were a little uneasy. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu suddenly joked with her.


    At the moment, she didn''t want to make trouble with him. She pushed him angrily and frowned.


    "I''m not in the mood to joke with you now. The return of eight doors has long been a well-known thing. Since he left baifeifei and returned here, he must also intend to break his fate."


    "Destiny?"


    "The eight gates are one, and they can''t live after taking out the eight gates."


    "Do they know all these things? I''m very particular. I''ve served you for 20 years, and now I get a little letter. If everyone knows these things, they''ll hide them from me?"


    "You have the face to say that you have served me for twenty years!"


    "Isn''t that difficult? Is it you who serve me?"


    He looked as if he was not the one who forced the girl into the magic moon.


    But Chu Qingqiu didn''t want to talk nonsense with him about those small things at the moment. After hesitating for a while, he stretched out his hand and picked his fingertips. I don''t know where to pop up a puppet silk and poked a small red dot around his fingertips.


    "Three years."


    "What three years?"


    "At the beginning, you used this thing to strangle my neck for 21 years. This small wound can be counted as three years. You can''t go down with it."


    "I''m your uncle! I''m really angry when I see your dog face!"


    He laughed a few times. His eyes were always staring at the puppet silk wrapped around his hands.


    Chu Qingqiu snorted angrily when he saw that he was secretly on guard, but he had already known that he was not familiar, so he simply led the thing out.


    The puppet silk clearly picked it out from her green and jade fingertips, but it seemed to exude drops of black spiritual liquid under the influence of Qi.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know this thing. Subconsciously, he wants to break the puppet silk, but Chu Qingqiu yells.


    "Don''t move!"


    "What is this?"


    "One of the eight inheritance of the silent world burning dust."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    He was suddenly stunned on his face with a smile. The waves in his heart suddenly rose, but his face still didn''t show anything.


    "I saw Yan Ke who was seriously injured in the small town behind the fishing village. The inheritors of the eight Gates could not coexist, not to mention the well-known theory of the unity of the eight gates. He should have been injured and attacked."


    "Hurt? What does he mean by appearing in that town?"


    "Don''t you have the map given by the unclean monk? This world heritage secret territory is originally vast. After crossing the lingyundu behind the Wandao alliance, this area is continuous, and there is only one way out."


    "There''s only one way? Do you mean Yan Ke wants to escape back?"


    Although there was no expression on ye Xiaogu''s face, there was still some confusion and consternation between the words.


    If he had been in his usual temper, he would not have said so much at the moment.


    In fact, he and Yan lack are not very familiar, but at least they have some intersection, and they appreciate his melancholy style.


    Unexpectedly, I suddenly heard the bad news that he had fallen, and my heart clicked.


    "Jishi burning dust should not be weak among the eight gate inheritance. Why was he seriously injured? Have they been to Chaotian Palace?"


    "Shut up! Calm down and concentrate."


    Chu Qingqiu didn''t talk too much nonsense with him. He drank directly and picked his fingertips. The black pill liquid on the puppet silk slipped directly into his hand along the spider silk thread.


    It''s like ripples in the lotus pond.


    As soon as those black Dan liquid touched ye Xiaogu''s fingers, they scattered a little ripples. The invisible Qi strength precipitated into his hands and disappeared in an instant.


    After all, it is the body of the ghost family that has been refined by all kinds of hard work. Now it is equivalent to the spirit body. The absorption of true vitality is far more than that of ordinary friars.


    Seeing that the power of the eight inheritance was so easily absorbed by him, Chu Qingqiu was slightly stunned for a moment.


    After a while, the puppet silk at the fingertips disappeared with a sharp sound of "whew".


    "Here''s something for you. Try whether it''s true that eight doors are one."


    "Try?"


    "What? Are you still afraid that I will hurt you?"


    "I''m really afraid."


    Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised and joked, which made Chu Qingqiu throw a white eye. Naturally, he didn''t answer.


    While talking, he was also curious about the power of these eight inheritance. He looked down at his fingertips.


    Chu Qingqiu just looked at him quietly, but some complex emotions flashed through his eyes.


    When she thought ye Xiaogu was going to refine the eight inheritance powers, he suddenly raised his head and looked at her.


    For a moment, the girl subconsciously took a half step back, and then she reacted and frowned.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    "Nothing. I suddenly want to see it. I really haven''t noticed what our family looks like in Qingqiu when I was breaking around in the magic moon."


    "You go on, I especially like listening to you."


    "Really? I''ll tell you. In fact, I like it very much..."


    Between these trivial words, he really dared to say anything. It was clear that Chu Qingqiu was just an angry word. This time, it seemed that he couldn''t stop talking.


    She wanted to urge him to refine the eight schools of inheritance, but she also knew that he could not force it too hard, otherwise he might turn around and bite her again.


    So they chatted. The people of Yuequan sect didn''t come all the time. Although it didn''t matter that they stood in the air, they didn''t feel very comfortable with the quiet night wind.


    "Why don''t we practice again?"


    "Practice what?"


    The girl''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled and looked back at him impatiently, but he was still very positive.


    For a moment, she had nothing to say.


    Ye Xiaogu is cheeky. Now that he has said this, he has to see some movement. He keeps walking around Chu Qingqiu and has to get the last approval.


    "You''d better go back to the Inn and wait for the people of Yuequan sect."


    "Can you stop smiling? I want to slap you when I look at your dog face."


    "Don''t worry, let the lady fan in a minute."


    He was so cheap that he was so angry that Qiu frowned, but there was nothing he could do for a moment.


    Joking, they went back to the inn, but they didn''t see the disciples of Yuequan sect come to the door, but the waiter in the store was almost the same as others, and it must be the shopkeeper who gave the letter.


    There are only ye Xiaogu and Chu Qingqiu left in the inn. They are quite comfortable for a while.


    He hung a no matter sign outside the door, and then he quarreled with Chu Qingqiu all the time. Although there are no furniture items such as TV sofa, these simple wooden tables and chairs are also very interesting and can be regarded as a novel experience.


    Yuequan sect, which should have appeared, did not appear, nor did Muyingxiong, who should have come.


    For a moment, it was the two people in the inn who made trouble for many days.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the morning light was thin, and the morning wind blew through a basin of small yellow flowers along the window, looking happy and comfortable.


    On the soft couch in the room, a lotus white jade hand peeped out impatiently, pushed and bustled feebly, and said vaguely.


    "Ye, don''t play anymore. I won''t see you tired."


    "Look what madam said, how can I be bored?"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu holds Chu Qingqiu''s feet and doesn''t let go.


    Although the girl had seen through his mind for a long time and knew that he was afraid of something, she had been spending time with her through these things.


    In fact, it''s just a rumor about the function of the eight gate inheritance and the power.


    No one dares to say whether or not the eight door unification is useful.


    However, Yan Ke died. Chu Qingqiu gave his ashes to ye Xiaogu. The unique power of the eight gate inheritance is indeed more prominent than that of the general skill inheritance.


    Although ye Xiaogu has never seen the other eight inheritance powers, as soon as those black pills were swallowed into his fingertips, he was convinced that it was the burning dust of the dead world.


    However, the strength of the eight gate inheritance was not enough to calm his concerns, especially Chu Qingqiu, a girl who was able to kill Yan Ke and win the eight gate inheritance as a gift to him.


    Vaguely, I felt that it was too coincidental, and I felt acceptable when I thought about it.


    If he had not experienced a series of incidents between Wang Pei and bao''er, perhaps Chu Qingqiu could have moved him to tears, heart and lungs when he snuggled up in his arms and said those two words.


    Unfortunately... He is different now.


    "It doesn''t feel very good. Why don''t we play like before?"


    "You want to kill me?"


    "Qingqiu is also an immortal. She still has some skills. If she goes too far in the magic moon guide, isn''t it all right?"


    "... you still don''t believe me?"


    "I just want to change my game. Why don''t I believe you?"


    He casually explained that he was still holding Chu Qingqiu''s feet.


    The girl is so delicate that she is always a master of the ground. Her heel is like Hotan white jade, and her meat is small and delicate. He has been playing for a long time.


    Chu Qingqiu knew what he meant as soon as he looked at him and lowered his eyebrows. At that moment, he hummed coldly, took his feet away and said coldly.


    "I know you don''t believe me. Anyway, your heart can''t accommodate others. You can only accommodate yourself. In the future, the sky is high and the sea is wide. Go by yourself, young Ye!"


    While talking, the girl really wanted to get up, but ye Xiaogu pulled her ankle and forced her to kick him for a moment.


    "What if I don''t believe you? Chu Qingqiu, you can pretend or have other plans. These things will be mentioned later. Your life is for me to amuse someone. Do you still want to go now?"


    "I told you there would be an accident in Chaotian Palace! It''s no use how arrogant you and I are!"


    "Girl''s house? Chu Qingqiu said that to him when you killed Yan Kuan?"


    "I''ll kill you x!"


    As soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu was doubting her.


    The girl hasn''t stopped breathing for more than 20 years. She doesn''t know how many times she has turned her eyes. Now she is still suspected by him?


    For a moment, she really snorted coldly and said that she would leave the white eyed wolf.


    But she wanted to go, but ye Xiaogu wouldn''t let her go.


    The girl kicked her feet. He just dragged her ankle. His cultivation was much better than her. In addition, practicing the formula of Panlong Yufeng has refined many spiritual veins.


    If it hadn''t been for the isolation of heaven and earth aura in the art, and the invisible suppression of his broken state promotion, I''m afraid he has improved the state now.


    I''ve been tired of this girl these days. I''m not even willing to absorb the burning dust left by Yan Ke. I''m just waiting for the destruction.


    At this moment, Chu Qingqiu kicked him twice. He really had nothing to do with him. He could only look at him with hatred and said angrily.


    "What do you want from me?"


    "How about what? It''s so hard for you to stay quietly?"


    The girl looked at his plain face and was so angry that she clenched her teeth. It happened that ye Xiaogu began to hold her feet again, pinched her feet twice and said faintly.


    "Chu Qingqiu, you have no brain ~"


    "You TM have no brain!"


    "I don''t want to mention these things. I can only say that you are like a noisy dog. You have to keep shouting that you are a person. Why do you have to let me treat you as a person?"


    "I''m TM..."


    Before the words were finished, the girl subconsciously scolded. Suddenly, a glimmer of insight flashed through her eyes. She raised her head in amazement and looked at ye Xiaogu.


    He had expected Chu Qingqiu''s reaction. He rubbed her soft bean like little toes and said faintly.


    "Have you figured it out? If you want to tell a lie in the future, go through it in your mind first and then pretend to act out, otherwise I''ll expose it, that is, clean it up twice, and you can enjoy it. If it falls into the hands of others, I''m afraid you''ll lose your life now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When ye Xiaogu spoke, there was no joy or sorrow on his face, but his words fell in the girl''s ears, but he was more or less panic.


    It seemed that he had guessed her reaction. At this moment, he looked down at her feet, joked casually, and turned the topic.


    "Qingqiu''s toenails are very small. I don''t like them very much. It seems that the fat toes are too playful, so there is a sense of modesty."


    "Are you looking for a word?"


    "You see."


    He raised his head and grinned at her. He smiled so brightly that the girl almost didn''t respond.


    However, no matter how good-looking the wolf was, he was not an obedient dog. At present, she also pressed her mind and didn''t answer with a cold hum.


    It happened that ye Xiaogu didn''t want to let go of this topic. He took her feet and joked.


    "Many of these girls like to dye their red nails, but they didn''t paint their red nails in Qingqiu. Weifu almost thought it was a pure and good lady."


    "Just say, I''m angry. It''s my loss."


    "It''s just a casual joke. Why should my wife mind so much? Besides, my husband doesn''t know what kind of temperament my wife is?"


    "Hum ~ I''m afraid your dead dog doesn''t know."


    "That''s my wife''s worry. I know everything, control the stars, lead Yin and Yang, and resist the Xiaohan. How can I know your heart?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If someone else said this, Chu Qingqiu would have to sneer three times.


    It happened that the man who lowered his head and pinched her feet said two words of joy and sorrow, but she felt a great shock in her heart!


    With his whisper, it seemed that she also saw the boundless sea of stars in front of her. In the distance, a man with a feather coat and a high crown was carrying a great light. Although the invisible pressure was far away, it still shocked her.


    Between her thoughts, she suddenly woke up and frowned at ye Xiaogu.


    "You''re waiting to break?"


    "Well, I feel almost. It''s just that it hasn''t been in place. It''s just a little short. I''m going to think about it again."


    He spoke frankly and seemed to have no intention of avoiding anything.


    But Chu Qingqiu heard that he was secretly frowning and didn''t continue to say anything for a while.


    The girl didn''t speak, but he took her feet in his own hands, looked at it carefully and said.


    "Qingqiu''s feet didn''t go down to the ground. He started his practice early. It''s estimated that he practiced Qi and built a foundation when he was very young. Later, it''s more beautiful to raise his aura."


    "Ye, give up. Even if you practice for thousands of years, you can''t compare with others for thousands of years. Why should you fight them?"


    "Why? Why do you want to kill me?"


    It was said that with a third of his anger, he raised his mouth slightly and seemed to smile kindly.


    Chu Qingqiu frowned secretly, but now he knew that nothing would work. He simply looked out of the window and ignored it.

 Chapter 563

    Maybe it''s because one thing counts as one thing.


    Ye Xiaogu intended to seize that ethereal breakthrough opportunity, so he always accompanied Chu Qingqiu in the inn in Linjiang city.


    There were two waves of disciples before and after Yuequan sect, all of whom were easily killed by him. There was no news these days, but they gave ye Xiaogu a lot of leisure because they didn''t come.


    He didn''t go out of the inn to see anything else. On the contrary, the waiter and the innkeeper who escaped slipped back again.


    Although he knew that the shopkeeper and the shopkeeper were the eyelid of Yue Quan Zong, he did not tear it down, and occasionally asked the shop assistant to send some vegetable dishes or exchange some hot water for the wooden bucket.


    In the twinkling of an eye, after a few days, there was a faint dawn outside the window.


    Chu Qingqiu was dazed and subconsciously reached out to push ye Xiaogu, but he deliberately got closer.


    "Madam, are you awake? Hot water is ready. Go wash your face and dress up."


    "... are you really going to spend it all the time? Cultivating and breaking the state is about understanding. Do you know how many people are poor and can''t cross the Dan state in the end? Now your cultivation is so strong, do you want to spend a hundred or a thousand years?"


    "Hurry, then hurry. The more you hurry me, the more I stay here to clean you up."


    The first sentence in the early morning was to urge him to go. Ye Xiaogu didn''t hide the coldness in his eyes. By the way, he also stretched out his hand and grabbed the girl, which made her frown with pain.


    But now she realized that she was in a hurry. She pursed her mouth secretly, frowned at him and didn''t say much.


    She was so wordy that ye Xiaogu treated her coldly. Now the girl stopped talking. Instead, he leaned close to her ear and whispered.


    "Why doesn''t madam speak? She''s angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Really angry?"


    "Why don''t you move again?"


    "Move? What? Move?"


    He pretended to be confused. Chu Qingqiu''s face was cold. Suddenly, it was cold. His backhand was a slap!


    It''s a pity that he has been guarding against the girl these days. As soon as she raised her hand, ye Xiaogu grabbed her wrist, twisted her back and locked it directly.


    Before she could say anything more, her face suddenly changed slightly. Obviously, her words came to her mouth, but she didn''t scold.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu eased his breath and said casually.


    "In the past, someone always thought it was meaningless to become a fairy and a God. After all, how can you live a long life and have talent for immortality? Isn''t the tortoise bastard also a long life?"


    "... don''t drag my hand."


    "Later, I was able to practice Taoism myself. After I breathed in, I was divided into Yin, Yang and five elements. What I saw and felt was very different. The pain was also painful, and there were many aftertastes. The most important thing is that I enjoyed it deeply."


    "Ye! You TM really hurt my hand. I can''t beat you. I''ll poison you sooner or later!"


    Chu Qingqiu scolded him in a hurry, but instead of letting go, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, smiled and whispered in her ear.


    Most of these words were inaudible, which naturally made the girl frown and close her mouth very uncomfortable.


    But such a thing is a daily thing these days.


    Mingming just saw the light of the morning, and the sky was still bright. When the two people in the room finished their first fight, the sky outside the window was completely dark.


    It seemed almost midnight.


    "I almost forgot that I have to feel about the destruction of the environment. Look at you little sticky man. I have to force my husband to go to Chaotian Palace every day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Qingqiu was confused and didn''t answer. He didn''t have the strength to joke with him at the moment.


    In the past, when she was practicing, she was in Xiaoxiang Academy. Naturally, she learned Taoist cultivation methods such as drawing Qi and breathing in. She didn''t deliberately exercise her physique.


    The so-called dichotomy of Taoism and body, Taoism and body attach importance to meaning, and body and body attach importance to body. They have their own emphases and have been touted all the time.


    However, it is recognized that Taoist practitioners are weak, which can''t be said.


    Now the girl has made such evidence.


    Ye Xiaogu Ming knew that she had little strength at the moment, and smiled close to her back, which made the girl really angry and frowned.


    "Ye, in the past, I saw that although you were not a hero, you still looked a little human. Now you keep saying that you worry about this and care about that, but you have been tired of this. You are really a person."


    "Ye must be a character, otherwise how can Qingqiu serve me so wholeheartedly?"


    "Hum ~ the magic sword in the corner of the wall has been put for many days. It is estimated that there are several spider webs. You are reluctant to go and have a look?"


    "I can''t bear it. If ye goes to see it, I really think too much when I look back. When I come back, I have to trouble my wife."


    "I know you hate me in your heart, but it''s not good for you and me to continue."


    "Benefits? Does beauty care count? You look like you used to be cold and hard to get close. Now you look like Mrs. Ye."


    Chu Qingqiu subconsciously wanted to look for a bronze mirror to see if there had been some changes as he said. Just thinking about it, he suddenly regained his consciousness and forced himself to calm down without answering.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu was very tired of holding her, rubbed her shoulder with his cheek and whispered.


    "From now on, you will be my wife of Ye. Even if you want to calculate me in the future, I will save you from death."


    "Hum ~ I''m afraid you don''t have that ability!"


    "This kind of thing is not right for people. When a mouse meets a cat, even if it is a sick cat, he can clean up the mouse."


    "Ye, do you really think you will eat me?"


    "It''s not that you''re going to eat. You''ve enjoyed it for decades. You''re going to grind out your calluses."


    "Roll, roll!!!"


    His words were leisurely, but an occasional sentence really provoked her to explode at once.


    After all, they can''t say what a happy marriage is. Even up to now, ye Xiaogu doesn''t know what Chu Qingqiu''s plan is.


    The girl sometimes took out her heart and lungs, and sometimes hid in the dark like a cat. She looked at him with pity, as if she was secretly plotting something.


    At first, they met in Qianji bamboo sea. They knew each other by mistake, but later, the matter of Xiaoxiang Academy was a knot that they couldn''t untie.


    This knot, let alone hundreds of years, is thousands of years. It is estimated that tens of thousands of years will not pass away. After all, it is her relatives. The inheritance of Xiaoxiang academy has also been destroyed by him.


    Such deep hatred can not be diluted simply because of a shallow love.


    Ye Xiaogu likes to see people most. He doesn''t particularly like to analyze the context of things, but likes to see those mental changes.


    Joys and sorrows and sufferings do their own things. What he likes most is to explore what is joys and sorrows. Naturally, he has a thorough understanding of people''s hearts.


    Far from it, Bai Feifei is still in a stalemate.


    The girl''s father committed suicide in order to pass on the eight skills, and their family has passed on the skills in this way for generations, but the pot was still on his head.


    At the moment, Chu Qingqiu was relieved no matter how she said it, for ye Xiaogu, it just represented what she was covering up.


    As for what it is, she can only wait for herself to make it clear.


    The night wind outside the window is as old as before, occasionally bringing a few faint coolness.


    Maybe it''s because they''ve been so noisy. After they said a few words, they rarely calmed down.


    After a while, Chu Qingqiu wanted to turn over a little, but he was blocked by Ye Xiaogu and frowned.


    "Do you really like being on my back?"


    "When I was a child, I had no father or mother. I was adopted and grew up. Since then, I''ve been very sticky. You understand me."


    Chu Qingqiu wanted to subconsciously scold him, but after so long, he almost turned over his 18 generation genealogy to scold.


    There were some poor words around. She didn''t want to scold for a moment, and her tone was a little calm for a few minutes.


    "How on earth can you trust me?"


    "It''s very simple, unless Xiao, the dead people in the ancestral hall of Xiang academy live."


    When he said this, he actually meant to make trouble more or less. After all, people can''t come back from death. Chu Qingqiu can''t do it again.


    But the girl was also clever. Naturally, she recognized the meaning of his words and said with a frown.


    "I told you earlier that I was the adopted daughter of the Chu family. I studied puppetry since I was a child."


    "Adopted daughter? How does it feel like it''s a bit of my creativity? I''m an orphan. Are you the adopted daughter of the Chu family?"


    "Hum ~ I knew you just don''t trust me from the bottom of your heart. No matter what I say, you won''t believe me!"


    "Know you still explain?"


    "I''m TM..."


    His words had a kind of joking smile, which made Chu Qingqiu turn over fiercely and stretch out his hand to give him two slaps.


    But she turned over and looked at ye Xiaogu face to face. She was subconsciously guilty for a moment.


    The man in front of him had a handsome face and a smile between his eyebrows. His silver hair was elegant, showing a sense of immortality.


    Together for so many years, she rarely had the opportunity to look at him face to face, and rarely had the opportunity to look at the reincarnation of this hundred times Heavenly Master.


    It is said that the former Heavenly Master was transformed by humanity. He wiped out the demons of Kyushu and led the revival of humanity. Therefore, few people have seen him.


    I didn''t think she saw it now.


    Chu Qingqiu was in a trance, and suddenly felt that ye Xiaogu reached out and pinched her, which made her subconsciously frown and stare at him.


    "Are you sick?"


    "No disease, just want to touch the soft."


    "Go back and pinch your mother!"


    "You are my mother."


    "Bah ~ dog ~ look at your dog now. You''re blind!"


    "Does madam mean that ye Mou looks ok?"


    Upon hearing this, Chu Qingqiu consciously leaked his mouth and hurriedly turned his head without saying a word.


    But she provoked this remark. How could ye Xiaogu let her go easily?


    As soon as the girl turned her head, he smiled and leaned over and said softly.


    "Does Qingqiu really like me? If so, I would be proud."


    "... what are you proud of?"


    "Nothing. It''s not pleasant to be a child. It''s not easy to meet a girl who looks at her face."


    "Hum ~ there are 8000 girls around you without 10000. Don''t they recognize you? Can they still take a fancy to your money?"


    "That''s not true. I''ve always been very poor. Although I''ve been trying my best to make a living, I haven''t achieved much."


    His words are full of plain and casual. Although he has been in such a tone these days, it sounds inexplicable today, which makes Chu Qingqiu feel comfortable.


    Perhaps this love is how, finally have to ask for an eye edge.


    Wang Ba took a fancy to mung bean and was comfortable with it.


    In the past so many years, coupled with the decades of magic moon, they have been together for a long time.


    It''s just that Chu Qingqiu has never looked at him with a straight eye. Once in a while, he feels very eye-catching.


    For a moment, they seemed to have first met and talked about the old things in a few words.


    Ye Xiaogu''s youth scene is not very bright. In the past, there was little chance to talk about these. Now Chu Qingqiu asked, he didn''t hide anything, and directly said everything.


    When he was a child, he didn''t play with mud, but often hid in the corner to see monsters, so if he really said it, he was just referring to some interesting things about monsters.


    Although the girl is a disciple of the sect and has been practicing Taoism since she was a child, it sounds like she is very powerful, but she just meditates on her luck and studies the Scriptures. In fact, it is also a trivial matter over and over again.


    Now, listening to him talk about the interesting stories of those monsters, I still feel very interesting for a moment. Both eyes shine brightly.


    "How can you see so many strange monsters?"


    "When I was a child, I had Yin and Yang eyes and was born with ghost affinity, so I got very familiar with these goblins and ghosts."


    "Yin and Yang eyes?"


    "It''s a talent, but then I went to Maoshan and disappeared somehow. I could heal myself before, and I also had an inexplicable Yang Qi, but it also disappeared."


    These things now feel strange, but he didn''t think about it. He caressed Chu Qingqiu''s long hair and sighed.


    "It''s a pity that I used to want to be a carefree path, but now I''m like this."


    "Why don''t people and ghosts?"


    "The killing industry that I created is too prosperous. In order to improve it and devour too much blood color, it has become the body of the ghost. It is no longer a human being."


    "... you are either a man or a dog."


    Ye Xiaogu''s words were still a little sad. As soon as she heard this, she couldn''t help raising the corners of her mouth and kissed her with a smile.


    "Thank you for your concern. I have to give my wife a meal even if I work hard tonight."


    Chu Qingqiu frowned when he heard the speech, but he was used to his temper and turned the topic casually.


    "You know you can''t do this. Why do you practice ghost Taoism?"


    "No way."


    In short, it was so straightforward that the girl couldn''t even answer for a moment.


    Seeing that ye Xiaogu had nothing to say and wanted to do, the girl was also tired of his tossing, but if she really said the truth, she didn''t dare to open the mouth, so she could only frown and stare at him for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu was about to do it. Seeing the girl staring at him, he raised his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Haven''t you been hiding before? I have to press your head to see. It''s positive this time?"


    "It''s not as bad as you. I just want to see when you can toss."


    "It''s hard to say. Weifu is also a high-strength overhaul. He didn''t stop for more than 20 years last time. It really has to have a limit. It should take thousands of years."


    "Then you''d better accompany me for thousands of years and don''t lose a day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Her words were not as impetuous as before, cold and calm. For a moment, she heard ye Xiaogu tremble in her heart, subconsciously looked at her and frowned.


    "Chu Qingqiu, you really don''t have me in your heart?"


    "Why do you think I should have you in my heart?"


    "At least we''ve been together for so many years..."


    "Nian fart! You think you like me by cleaning me up so much?"


    "Don''t you like you? Do you think I can do it when you find a girl on the street? That''s the way I like you."


    "Roll ~ you like you x go!"


    Now they really changed their roles, but their momentum was very different.


    Chu Qingqiu scolded more happily. On the contrary, ye Xiaogu lost his hardness in the past and his words were a lot softer.


    They have been quarreling for so many days. In fact, he is a little tired at the bottom of his heart. Of course, the most important thing is that the girl''s attitude has not changed a bit.


    Even now he can''t help asking himself whether it''s meaningful to go on like this.


    Chu Qingqiu scolded quickly, but vaguely felt that the expression on his face was not quite right. This was the first time he saw his face full of worries.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Nothing. I''m just wondering if you''re really not interested in me. If so, we''d better get together and spread out. Although I don''t want to give up you, I don''t have the habit of forcing a girl."


    "Ye, your brain was bitten by a dog?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before ye Xiaogu answered, she slapped him in the face and slapped him in the face.


    It happened that a trace of tears flashed from the bottom of her eyes, which made ye Xiaogu frown and dare not blame the girl.


    In fact, he had no reason to blame the girl. The inheritance of the Heavenly Master is very important. They are their own masters. What means they use and what statements they have are their own business. There is no deception or no deception.


    Moreover, he led Pan Long Yu Feng Jue to clean up Chu Qingqiu. He hasn''t stopped breathing for 20 years. How can he be regarded as revenge.


    Now he is pressing so hard that she has to take out her heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney for him to see. How is she willing?


    In silence, they looked at each other speechless. Chu Qingqiu suddenly stretched out his hand and drew a seal character on his chest.


    Along with the seal script, an aura flashed, as if a cumbersome blood color texture had been branded on her chest.


    "This is called the heart locking mantra. Once it is engraved, it can''t express the sealed things in any form, otherwise this mantra will directly kill me."

 Chapter 564

    "What do you mean?"


    "Although I lied to you, I had to. If you pressed me again, I could only die!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Qingqiu''s words were a little tough, and his eyes were cold. There was a great meaning that if he didn''t agree with his words, he really caused the seal character to stop here.


    Ye Xiaogu looked down at the seal script on her chest, but he couldn''t help frowning.


    As soon as the red seal character appeared, it was like a burn imprinted on her chest. There were some scorched red marks around the wound, and one of the unspeakable great forces could be vaguely felt.


    That power is not simply strong breath, but an unspeakable momentum that cannot be broken.


    Even if ye Xiaogu has dozens of auras and has almost crushed nine out of ten secular friars, he still has an indestructible feeling in the face of this seal character.


    A sense of frustration and hopelessness.


    How can such a feeling stop his thoughts? He frowned and closed his eyes. He just wanted to stretch out his hand. Unexpectedly, the feeling of closing his eyes was stronger!


    It''s like being watched by a poisonous snake. It''s hard to say the panic and tension at the bottom of my heart.


    "Don''t try. The person who engraves the seal characters doesn''t exist as you can imagine. You can''t solve it at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a brief demonstration, Chu Qingqiu himself was actually gnashing his teeth in secret pain. After all, the utility of this seal character also includes hiding the fact of its existence.


    Now she told ye Xiaogu that the seal character existed, and she was also bitten. The girl couldn''t stand it at the moment. She slowly pressed her hands down to collect Zhenyuan, and reluctantly lightened the seal character on her chest.


    "Now you should know how worthless your so-called ability is in front of them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You have a hundred reincarnations, but every one of them is really killed and reincarnated by them. Their power is far from what you can imagine now."


    "... then I must die?"


    "I didn''t say you must die. You follow my arrangement. What should you do or what should you do at that time."


    "What do you mean what to do or what to do?"


    "Go to Chaotian Palace and kill the other eight inheritors. You can live longer. If not, they will be impatient. They won''t mind killing you and waiting for another reincarnation."


    Between these words, Chu Qingqiu was full of indifference, but it was not easy to fall in ye Xiaogu''s ear.


    Although it has long been imagined that an expert will appear, from the perspective of this small seal character, the power in the dark is still a little higher than originally thought.


    From the perspective of this seal character alone, it may already be the legendary immortal land, and the power of the law of the great road may not be impossible!


    The fear and trembling that can be easily broken and sent out from the heart is indeed much stronger than pure Zhenyuan oppression.


    Between his thoughts, his face sank slightly, his eyebrows and eyes drooped, and he was secretly lonely.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Qingqiu, who had not seen anything for a long time, twisted twice, which made him distracted and looked at her.


    "When are you still making trouble with me?"


    "Make trouble? I don''t think so? I just like to think when you don''t give it. Can you manage it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As she spoke, the girl put her hand on his shoulder. She couldn''t say it was beautiful. Her eyes were like silk, and there was a bit of a joking smile in plain white.


    In the past, she was tossed and yelled. Now it''s upside down. Inexplicably, it makes the girl a little proud.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t want to make trouble with her now. He frowned at her and didn''t mean to say anything more.


    He doesn''t want to lose and can''t lose.


    But the forces in the dark are not small, and there are thousands of years of cultivation and understanding. I''m afraid the gap between these years can''t be achieved quickly for a while.


    Even if swallowing the spiritual pulse can improve some power in a short time, there is still a gap between cultivation perception and mastery of magic, not to mention that they may also have blessings such as life magic weapons.


    Moreover, even if he is quick to swallow the spirit pulse, the time consumed is not counted, and his own strength is limited.


    What methods should be used to improve rapidly? You must not wait to die like this!


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu''s face was as heavy as water, and his eyebrows were locked. It''s just that he didn''t practice Taoism, and all the ancient books and records of Kung Fu were based on his own perception or bao''er, Wang Pei and so on. He wanted to give him a book to practice and play with.


    Now it''s really difficult for him to find a way all of a sudden.


    It was already difficult. I didn''t expect that the girl would make trouble with her at this moment.


    She rubbed her hands and feet badly, and occasionally came to bite her ears. It''s rare for her to be so positive for so many years.


    "Chu Qingqiu, what kind of fever do you have now?"


    "Mom... I have a fever. What''s the matter? I''m going to kill your dead dog!"


    The girl wanted to scold, but when she said something, she seemed to think of something. Instead, she raised her chin and turned around again, just sitting in his arms.


    If it''s normal, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu really has to subdue the little demon according to the little fox spirit.


    He just frowned, pinched her cheek and whispered.


    "I don''t want to die and I can''t die."


    "... why are you crying with me? Do you still want me to give you a hand? Don''t say I can''t, even the high Chaotian Palace can''t."


    "Then ye really must die?"


    "It''s also your chance to become a man of ten thousand ways. It''s a great wish to sacrifice you to fulfill the immortal way of all sentient beings. I''m sure you will accept this suggestion if you have the original memory."


    "I''m not calm. I haven''t played enough. I want to find more beautiful girls to have children..."


    "Give birth to you x!"


    Chu Qingqiu had made such a fuss, but he just wanted to persuade him. Unexpectedly, he pretended to say such a deep sentence, which made the girl slap in the back hand!


    She was close to ye Xiaogu. She slapped him. For a moment, he didn''t come and react.


    But this slap was not as neat as before. It just slapped him gently, which inevitably distracted him from looking at the girl''s face.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t think I''m reluctant. I''m just afraid I''ll make you autistic. You can''t hide out tomorrow."


    "So powerful? You want to slap me? I''ve tossed you for more than 20 years and haven''t seen you autistic?"


    He pulled his words here. Chu Qingqiu looked cold. Even if he wanted to comfort him, he looked at him coldly and said coldly.


    "Ye, do you have to pick something?"


    "I''ve never been so cheerful. I feel very excited when I think of it now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before he could make another joke, he suddenly saw the girl''s silence. For a moment, he himself felt guilty.


    I didn''t expect it at this time!


    Several sharp sword lights suddenly burst out of the window!


    At the same time, just listening to a sharp drink like the morning bell, it shocked the two people in the room!


    Boom!


    In the dead of night, Linjiang city suddenly burst into a loud noise, disturbing the dream of less than half of the city.


    The source of the loud noise, an old inn with a history of hundreds of years, was directly shaken into rubble!


    "It seems that I''m still one step ahead of senior brother."


    "Younger martial brother Qi''s Zhenhai moon watching clock is really a treasure given by his uncle. It was just a look at the momentum before. So far, my heart is still quite shocked."


    While talking, the handsome man in white had Zhenyuan Yiyin in his hand. Just now he flew out of three flying swords and flew straight back behind him.


    Look at the three flying swords, each of which has a bright light, either red or green. They secretly emit bursts of Qi, but they are not ordinary.


    Although he returned in vain, he didn''t seem angry when the task was completed. He easily led the three flying swords to make a little fancy and said casually.


    "It seems that he is an unjust and dead ghost again. He can''t even carry this blow. How can he be the person who stole the precious treasure of the town religion?"


    "It''s also a good life and boring. It''s just that I''m in such a hurry. I didn''t expect such a stupid job after I left the customs. It''s a trip in vain."


    "Forget it, go back to the school first. There are so many worldly words. If you are seen, you have to clean up the mess."


    "That''s not urgent. Elder martial brother, I''ve been watching the three wonders Lingxiao sword. It''s hard to get out of the pass and down the mountain. It''s just that you and I have to see. How about letting Zhenhai watch the moon and the three wonders Lingxiao have a try?"


    "Good idea!"


    It was hard to hide their belligerence between the two people. In the distant night sky, one frowned and looked away. It was clear that they were only hundreds of steps apart, but the two people didn''t seem to find his existence.


    In the night wind, the man''s arms were covered with a black robe. At the moment, the bulging inside seemed to be still moving.


    "All right? Don''t wear it if you can''t do it again."


    "Go away ~ you don''t want face, I want face!"


    Chu Qingqiu scolded angrily, but hid in his arms. The place was too small to move at all.


    They have been making a lot of trouble these days. At this moment, they suddenly encountered a raid by Yuequan sect disciples, which made the girl a little flustered for a moment.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu turned into a black robe and planned to rush up to catch the two people.


    But now the girl has been dawdling. He frowned and looked at the two people in the distance. It''s not easy to start for a moment.


    In that month, the two disciples of quanzong held on to their accomplishments. In addition, no one made trouble for many years and didn''t check carefully for a while, they left in a few words.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and Yukong ran after him. Unexpectedly, he left quietly without holding Chu Qingqiu.


    The girl didn''t catch him at the moment. He flew, causing her to stumble and the clothes in her hand fell directly.


    For a moment, she turned white, frowned and stared at him.


    "Ye! You''re in a hurry to reincarnate!"


    "Wearing that thing is the same as not wearing it. If you lose it, you''ll lose it. Don''t shout."


    "I lost you x!"


    "I told you to stop yelling."


    "I..."


    In the past, the girl was not gentle in front of Ye Xiaogu, but at least she looked elegant and dignified. Now she really won the first prize, just like a lion in Hedong.


    Before he could finish this sentence, he was really upset, and his backhand slapped her gently in the face.


    It was just a random move. Unexpectedly, the girl was stunned and jumped up.


    The noisy place was the two Yuequan sect disciples in the distance. If they felt it, they looked back.


    However, ye Xiaogu deliberately spread the power of the ghost, blocking the perception of the two people, so he was not found.


    But after this trouble, he finally thought of something vaguely, and looked down at Chu Qingqiu, who was still making trouble.


    The girl was still yelling and yelling. Now he gave her a faint look, but she was inexplicably guilty. She didn''t dare to look at him with her head down.


    He frowned slightly, pinched the girl''s chin, tilted his head, looked at it, and said indistinguishably.


    "Chu Qingqiu, you''re really good at acting. What''s the connection between yuequanzong and me?"


    "I can''t say. I''m under a heart lock spell."


    "Heart lock spell? Then I''ll lock one here for you."


    While talking, he looked down and said something like a joke, which made Chu Qingqiu frown and dodge for a while.


    "Ye! Can you be reasonable?"


    "No, those surnamed ye are unreasonable."


    "Roll ~"


    Between the two joking, the two disciples of Yuequan sect in the distance flew outside Linjiang city and did not return to Yuequan sect. Instead, they found an uninhabited Valley and put on a posture to start.


    Just listening to one of them offering a golden bell, the other one backhanded and led out three flying swords. They made a tacit move. For a moment, they saw a flashing light and a loud sound.


    Ye Xiaogu and Chu Qingqiu stood far away in the air and looked at the two fighting skills. Chu Qingqiu frowned slightly and didn''t have any words for a moment, but he commented on it himself.


    "It seems that both of them have reached the cultivation of ordinary Tianmen realm, but they haven''t learned to intimidate. The control of Zhenyuan between their hands is not perfect. It seems to be a huge momentum, but it''s actually a meaningless waste."


    "Try moving your hand again?"


    "Ah?"


    "I''m TM..."


    Before he finished, Chu Qingqiu''s momentum was weak. The corners of his mouth seemed to be smiling, but his eyes were cold, just like a smiling tiger.


    Chu Qingqiu knew he wouldn''t hurt her, but every time he got angry, he was inexplicably afraid.


    Sure enough, ye Xiaogu looked at her with a sneer and said casually.


    "What I said, don''t take it seriously. You''ll add Jiading to my Ye family in the future. You''ll still say father and mother like this. It''s not like that."


    "... I don''t like you touching me. Stay away from me."


    "Touch. You? You''ve been playing with you for more than 20 years. Now you say it''s hindering you? When you hummed, you didn''t let me go away?"


    Chu Qingqiu frowned when he heard the speech. He pushed him angrily and said angrily.


    "You always have such a greasy mouth. I told you to stay away now. You have to talk about those things. Isn''t that sincere anger with me?"


    "Those things? I dare you. Chu Qingqiu knows what else to enjoy? I just think you still think you are Huang Huaer''s eldest daughter and have to flirt with me."


    "I TM... Are you annoying? You have to stick to me all day?!"


    "It must be adhered. Ye has nothing else in his life. He just likes to lose his wife. Now one is counted as one. I can''t wait to find a rope to tie my waist."


    He took it for granted and could not refuse. Even if the girl was so angry that she wanted to jump up and slap him, she could only stare at him.


    In addition to joking, the disciples of the Quan sect seemed to have known each other for a long time in those two months. They deliberately competed with each other, but they also wasted a lot of time.


    The original all over the sky aura gradually converged for a few minutes, and each cited magic weapons to say that it was better to show off their skills than to say that they were fighting skills.


    Ye Xiaogu occasionally quarrels with Chu Qingqiu. She has been dragging him with her clothes and won''t let him do it.


    Although he was not in the mood to look at the fighting method of Quan sect disciples for the past two months, the girl was also very good at the moment. She simply did as she wished.


    It''s leisure, but there''s nothing to do.


    It usually takes a long time for ordinary monks to fight. After all, it has taken thousands of years to practice. There are several magic weapons to protect their lives, regardless of their cultivation skills.


    Therefore, it is generally impossible to solve the opponent in a short time even if it is a struggle between life and death.


    Except for ye Xiaogu''s sneak attack after pretending to be stupid and selling tragedy, almost all the fighting methods of ordinary rules take a long time and may not have results.


    Seeing that the disciples of the Quan sect did not come for three or five days, he bowed his head, kissed Chu Qingqiu in his arms and said casually.


    "It''s boring to wait. Why don''t you serve your husband, madam?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Qingqiu frowned when she heard the speech, saying that she was bored, but she couldn''t help but sip her mouth.


    "Ye, can you stop being so disgusting? I''ve been practicing for so many years. Why is my mind so loose?"


    "You talk to me about mind?"


    "Can''t I tell you?"


    "I can''t tell. I haven''t seen any girl tied up by me. She doesn''t cry or laugh. I''m not a good man. You''re not much better than Chu Qingqiu."


    "Bah! You are slandering me!"


    "Hum ~ slander? Now I''ll let you try. You must turn back and smirk at me."


    "How is that possible?! I''m not that kind of girl!"


    "Dare you try?"


    "Just try!"


    Chu Qingqiu didn''t notice the smile at the bottom of Ye Xiaogu''s eyes. Maybe she also noticed it, but she was willing to pretend to be confused now.


    At this moment, they had a tacit understanding. Ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand to draw a virtual sign to guide the formula. With the black surging, Chu Qingqiu raised his eyebrows for a moment.


    "What are you doing?"


    "The magic moon guide, which has been used before, can hide in the crack of time and space and spend days like years, which is convenient for practice."


    "Are you sick? Didn''t you say entertainment?"


    "Yes, another twenty years of recreation."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, looked at the girl''s vacant face, and showed a joking smile in his eyes.

 Chapter 565

    The magic moon gradually condensed and produced a phase with the Qi force, but there was no earth shaking sound, but the sound of the surrounding scenery gradually became virtual and stagnant.


    When the four weeks had almost completely stopped, ye Xiaogu ended up staggering. At the moment, he was sweating and almost sat on the ground.


    Magic moon guiding is a technique related to time and space. It has been involved in the category of heaven and earth Avenue. Naturally, it is not comparable to small techniques such as ordinary sword flying.


    The aura consumed by it is also far from ordinary and comparable.


    The most important thing is that after the magic moon guide was cast, it didn''t move its position, but it was still in place.


    Just because of the stagnation of time and space, ordinary friars can''t find their existence, but once someone who is proficient in time and space or has equivalent accomplishments finds their trace, it will be very dangerous.


    Therefore, there are many restrictions on the introduction of the magic moon.


    "Look at your dog''s virtue. You''re so tired that you have to lead the magic moon? Do you really think that ten or twenty years can make you rise in the daytime?"


    "It may not be possible to rise in the daytime, but it''s not a pleasure to spend 20 years with fairies?"


    "Hum ~"


    Chu Qingqiu''s compliment to him was also useful, but he couldn''t help humming coldly at the moment when he looked pale.


    The range of activity in the magic moon guide is not large, but about five steps away.


    If you go out again, you will touch the space-time barrier and can''t go out at all.


    The girl looked left and right. In the distance, she could see the magic light caused by the duel between the two disciples of Yuequan sect in the distance.


    The light and shadow just bloomed, and now it looks like a freeze frame in the magic moon.


    The trees in the mountains and forests under our feet are also as stagnant as a picture, even if the moon shadow is whirling, it has not changed for a moment.


    It''s really a powerful technique.


    Between her thoughts, she was suddenly hugged by Ye Xiaogu from behind before she waited for a while.


    He was still panting in his mouth. At the moment, the girl couldn''t help pushing him and frowning.


    "You''re not afraid to die of fatigue? You''re so tired that you can''t even breathe. You''re still so angry."


    "Madam, seeing that my husband is so tired, don''t know to give me a hand?"


    "I''ll help you, sir, and I''ll give you a hand."


    Chu Qingqiu looked at him with a disdainful face, and looked up at the stars and moon in the night sky.


    Not to mention this time, the stars in the sky are shining, and the moon is particularly bright. It is clearly the weather in July and August, but the stars and moon seem to be the night sky in midsummer.


    Even vaguely can feel the open and warm hot wind of the bright moon in the sky.


    Unknowingly, she was in a better mood. Looking back, she wanted to talk to ye Xiaogu. Looking back, she saw that he was meditating on his luck. It seemed that he still looked a little like.


    "Isn''t it true? It takes so long to cast a spell?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ye?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Really tired?"


    While she was talking, she was walking slowly to him and wanted to see what was happening. Suddenly, ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms.


    But that''s all.


    "Although the spirit pulse swallowed by the body has been refined, there are still some other Qi strength left after the Reiki has been refined. Don''t make trouble now, wait for me to slow down."


    "Other Qi strength remains? Is it dragon Qi?"


    "Dragon Spirit?"


    "At the beginning of one breath, yin and yang are divided into two parts, which breeds the struggle between two sons, that is, the dragon and Phoenix open the world. It is said that the spirit veins everywhere today are involved in the breath of ancient dragon people."


    "So mysterious? I thought you would follow me to talk about feng shui."


    "Hum ~ even if you find the dragon vein, you don''t have the life to be an emperor."


    "What do you say?"


    "A short-lived man can do nothing."


    Chu Qingqiu joked casually. Between these words, ye Xiaogu opened his eyes and looked at her, then closed his eyes and said faintly.


    "I almost forgot. When I adjust my Qi strength, you can practice Panlong Yufeng formula with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That skill was originally intended to be exclusive with bao''er. After all, it was the only skill I could get in the past. If I had known that I would go this way in the future, I should have found some powerful skills to take with me."


    "Hum ~"


    His words were casual, but the girl snorted more or less angrily.


    In fact, the spiritual pulse and aura in the body have been absorbed and refined for 56 / 10.


    But in the past, when he refined the spirit of the spirit vessel, he was almost confused and completely unconscious, so he didn''t feel anything contained in the spirit vessel.


    Now the remaining half of the Qi strength was attracted, but it was invisible that the Qi strength surged, which almost made him feel like a devil.


    If it hadn''t been for this sudden change, I''m afraid he would have practiced Panlong Yufeng Jue with Chu Qingqiu by now.


    In the past, both Wang Pei and bao''er were greedy. Naturally, it can be regarded as a successful method.


    Although ye Xiaogu couldn''t understand the magic opportunity of dragon and snake transformation with this skill, he didn''t feel interested when cleaning up Chu Qingqiu in the magic moon guide not long ago. Later, he suddenly remembered this skill.


    Under the simple guidance, the speed of refining spirit pulse and Reiki has also accelerated a lot.


    Even if he was almost an ordinary friar with the body of the ghost family, the introduction speed for thousands of years was not as fast as the dragon and Phoenix formula.


    If it hadn''t been for the sneak attack by the disciples of Quan sect in the past two months, I''m afraid he would have studied the formula of Panlong Yufeng with the girl in the inn.


    Between his thoughts, he once again aroused the power of the ghost Road, tried to slightly suppress the spiritual pulse and Qi strength passing through his body, slowly opened his eyes and whispered.


    "The so-called dragon Qi seems to be more troublesome than expected. I''ll teach you the pithy formula and Qi introduction of Panlong Yufeng formula first. Think about it yourself."


    "Go away ~ I don''t want to learn."


    He had planned to close his eyes and continue to reconcile the Dragon Qi in his body. Unexpectedly, the girl made a fuss at this moment.


    He frowned and pinched her. Chu Qingqiu almost got up and ran away.


    It happened that there was such a big place in the magic moon guide. She couldn''t run out. She was grabbed by Ye Xiaogu before she got up.


    "You have to make trouble with me, don''t you? Or do you just like to clean up like before and make you vomit and diarrhea?"


    "Disgusting!"


    "I think you''re disgusting. You have a good little day, but you have to suffer. Do you think I like to clean you up? You scream and cry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl listened to ye Xiaogu scold her and looked back at him with hatred. However, he didn''t restrain much and continued to say carelessly.


    "Chu Qingqiu, tell me what you thought at that time? You have to cry like a dead mother? It''s because my Ye''s instrument is good. You can''t stand it?"


    "Don''t be disgusting! Shut up if you can''t speak!"


    "Then what are you crying for? It was so heartbreaking that I felt very exciting at that time."


    He said this for a moment, which made Chu Qingqiu''s Willow eyebrows wrinkle. He looked at him strangely, and then he turned his lips in contempt.


    I don''t know how many years in the magic moon guide. They are not in a hurry at the moment. Naturally, they have some entertainment.


    Ye Xiaogu still has a dragon spirit that can''t be subdued. He doesn''t mean to clean up the girl for the time being. He doesn''t start a joke.


    Chu Qingqiu seemed to be quite at ease. He took care of himself in his arms. Occasionally, he couldn''t hear those jokes, so he looked back at him, raised his hand and made a gesture.


    Light and shadow fly by, and time flies.


    When he calmed the Dragon Spirit in the spirit pulse a little, the girl fell asleep in his arms.


    To tell you the truth, he seldom looked at the girl carefully. Now he was free, and he looked askew.


    Chu Qingqiu''s eyebrows and eyes are the same, but they really have a bit of water like tenderness. I think these days are really rich and moist.


    In fact, he used to treat this girl as an ordinary passer-by and didn''t have much thought.


    However, she has been wandering around him, and finally turned black after planing. After thinking about it, I don''t know how many true and false words the girl has in her heart.


    In fact, let alone Chu Qingqiu, how many sincere people can he have, whether Chen Yao or bao''er around him?


    From the moment he came into the world with the inheritance of the Heavenly Master, he was destined to be extraordinary. It was natural for these girls to come around.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu remembered what the girl said about the incarnation of Wandao and restoring aura for this world, and frowned inexplicably.


    It''s not that he realized the reason of all sentient beings. He just didn''t think it was worth it.


    All beings in this world should be equal as one. Why can some people be born extraordinary, but others can''t do it all their life?


    Even if he was finally going to die, he would rather break the pattern of the world than let the world return to the old situation of flying immortals and life and death, as Chu Qingqiu said.


    Perhaps his mind is hard to calm. Chu Qingqiu feels something vaguely. He frowns and opens his eyes. He just sees him come up in front of him.


    "What are you doing so close?"


    "What else can you do? Of course it''s you. You''ve been doing it for so many years."


    "Roll ~ has the Dragon pressure in your body gone down?"


    "Fortunately, although it can''t be refined, it''s barely so restless."


    He said it simply, but for Chu Qingqiu, he didn''t know how powerful the so-called dragon Qi agitation was.


    The spirit pulse accommodates the aura of a region, and it also accommodates the great road aura. Although it is not a body dyed with Hongmeng, it is actually almost the same.


    The spirit of the spirit pulse is very similar to the Qi of the avenue, so it is called stingy luck or dragon Qi, which is taken from the meaning of Gu Long and Gu Feng opening the sky.


    To have such a reputation, the Dragon Qi can''t be underestimated.


    The girl simply explained for two sentences, saying that she told him to stop fooling around and take care of the Dragon Qi in his body.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu didn''t carefully look at the Dragon Qi in his body. Instead, he looked at her and wondered.


    "How does Qingqiu know so clearly? Have you swallowed the spirit pulse?"


    "... it''s written in the book that ancient people could have done such a thing before."


    "Ancient power? Then why is this method lost? It''s certainly not as easy to absorb Reiki directly as swallowing Reiki."


    "How do I know? What are you doing so aggressively? Can I tell you something? Do you still doubt me?"


    "I''m quite skeptical. This method of swallowing the spiritual pulse needs the power of the ghost way as an auxiliary guide. It is the principle of the mutual restriction of yin and Yang. In other words, ordinary monks can''t swallow the spiritual pulse at all unless they practice the ghost way."


    "So what? Why do you doubt me?"


    "This ghosts and the essence of blood are the things that Fang Qingcheng has been studying, even if there is a so-called phagocytic spirit, that is not what ancient great energy is but Fang Qingcheng."


    Before the words were finished, Chu Qingqiu flashed a trace of panic at the bottom of her eyes and hurriedly gathered together to kiss ye Xiaogu.


    At the moment, the girl was worried. She didn''t expect ye Xiaogu''s mind to be so sharp. Just a few words can guess the correct solution.


    Ye Xiaogu knew what she was thinking. He raised his mouth slightly, stepped back and pretended to frown.


    "Chu Qingqiu, what are you doing? Just talk when you talk well. Why are you burning?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl stared at him angrily when she heard the speech, and pointed to the place where the heart lock spell was on her chest.


    Seeing that she was too afraid to speak, ye Xiaogu''s smile faded a little and joked casually.


    "Come on, no kidding. Let''s get down to business. I''ll teach you the essentials of Panlong Yufeng formula first."


    "I don''t learn!"


    "Don''t learn? If you don''t learn, kneel down and serve me."


    As soon as he said this, Chu Qingqiu''s Willow eyebrows stood up. He was really angry and wanted to try his wrist with him.


    But now, without saying anything else, she really doesn''t have the ability to argue with ye Xiaogu on the one third of an acre of land in the magic moon guide.


    As soon as she put on her face, ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand and pressed her shoulder down, making a gesture to make her kneel in front of her.


    Chu Qingqiu naturally didn''t want to, but several struggles had no effect. At present, he could only beg for mercy, which finally made him laugh.


    While playing, ye Xiaogu also straightened up a little and explained briefly.


    "The key to practicing the dragon and Phoenix mantra lies in the unity of Qi and strength and natural circulation. They have the same mind and become a small heaven and earth of yin and Yang. You have me and I have you, forming a small heaven and earth..."


    "Disgusting ~"


    Before he finished, the girl interrupted with a disdain on her face, which made him make a gesture and press her again, but the words were as old as before.


    "As the saying goes, heaven and earth are divided into yin and Yang. Yin and Yang, heaven and earth are the ultimate truth. If you can break the mystery, you will naturally benefit a lot. The formula of Panlong Yufeng is used with reference to the ultimate truth of yin and Yang. The two people have the same mind, Qi and strength, and the efficiency of cultivation is far from one plus one equals two."


    "Are you finished? If you want to practice, what are you doing? Did you create this thing or what?"


    "That''s not true, but I want it from daozang."


    "It''s said that there are three thousand roads in daomen daozang. I don''t know if it''s true?"


    "False."


    Chu Qingqiu raised her eyebrows and said curiously.


    "False, how do you know it''s false?"


    "I''ve been there. Why don''t you know it''s fake?"


    "How did you get there?"


    "I went as soon as I could read. Suddenly, my heart felt so much that I stayed in it for more than 3000 years in an instant. But the aura there couldn''t move, so I didn''t practice. I just opened the pulse door."


    He spoke plainly, but Chu Qingqiu was unavoidably surprised.


    Just think about it carefully. It feels that these things are actually common for him. After all, he is the reincarnated Heavenly Master. It''s no big deal to go back to his own home.


    In addition to the words, the girl thought he was just joking, but now she couldn''t help asking for the dragon and Phoenix formula.


    Between the two people''s careful discussion, the energy of serious study, if they don''t say it, they are afraid to really think that they are talking about Changsheng Avenue, rather than such an unpleasant secret formula.


    Sometimes when it comes to details, ye Xiaogu''s face is a little hot, but the girl seems to be a person with nothing to do, especially pointing at herself.


    For a moment, he had been tossing for more than 20 years. At this time, he really felt a little boring and didn''t even want to toss.


    "Chu Qingqiu, can you stop being so picky? Can you look a little timid like a girl? I don''t feel it when you do this."


    Chu Qingqiu frowned when he heard the speech, raised his head and stared at him. He raised his feet and said.


    "I''ll kick your dog in the face! Just let you play. You''re still fussy!"


    "How can we play? How can we say that there must be an atmosphere? Forget it, don''t practice!"


    "If you say you don''t practice, don''t practice? Stop!"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu was trying to leave. Unexpectedly, the girl grabbed him.


    She was very sharp at the moment. As soon as she tripped, she put him down and sat down with her clothes pulled carelessly.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and waved his hand.


    "You asked me to brew it for a while. It''s a little disgusting."


    "I''m waiting for you to brew you x! Move the dragon and Phoenix formula."


    While talking, the girl picked out several puppet silk from her fingertips and bounced directly at several acupoints on ye Xiaogu''s chest, shoulders and arms.


    These puppet silk was originally as thin as hair and silver needles. Now it happened to open several acupoints on him like acupuncture.


    In fact, almost all the acupoints and pulse gates on ye Xiaogu''s body have been opened, just to strengthen the effect, so Chu Qingqiu now directly uses puppet silk to connect their Qi strength, which is more simple and convenient.


    When she was excited, she only listened to a trace of black gas flowing back into Chu Qingqiu''s fingertips along the puppet silk, which made her tremble for a moment.


    This Qi power is the power of the ghost way. Ordinary friars will disturb their mind when they touch it.


    Ye Xiaogu saw her shivering and frowned subconsciously.


    "Why don''t you forget it? I think you''re shivering..."


    "Cool!!!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before he finished speaking, the girl suddenly roared up to the sky with red eyes. For a moment, ye Xiaogu shrank back unconsciously.


    The power of the ghost would trigger people''s emotions at the bottom of their hearts, which is similar to the scene when ye Xiaogu recalled the first opening of yin and Yang eyes in his youth.

 Chapter 566

    For Chu Qingqiu, it is naturally the scene in the moon covering building.


    The dragon''s gate moon covering building is not a good place, but apart from secular morality, it can be regarded as a good place in detail.


    But what ye Xiaogu didn''t expect was that the girl would think the place was good.


    In the past, she should have worked in the moon covering building of Longmen. She had to meet some news.


    When ye Xiaogu was a teenager, when he first opened his eyes of yin and Yang, his heart was filled with endless fear and isolated despair.


    For the girl, those emotions were very different, and the joy and joy in her heart turned into restlessness.


    At the moment, she was like a restless little beast, her eyes were slightly red, her little tongue stretched out and licked her mouth unconsciously.


    Seeing her trembling all over, ye xiaoguben still wanted to see what was hidden in her heart. At the moment, he didn''t dare to do more, so he went straight back and broke away all the puppet silk.


    The puppet silk burst open, and the rewinding of "Shua Shua" was included in her fingertips, but the rest was much smaller.


    As the puppet silk broke, Chu Qingqiu trembled fiercely, and his breath dispersed.


    Just when ye Xiaogu wanted to take a closer look, she suddenly opened her eyes vaguely and looked at him in front of her for a moment.


    "Get up quickly. I''m quite capable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Chu Qingqiu''s face hung with rosy clouds. At the moment, he was more or less guilty and wanted to avoid him.


    But she just wanted to get up, but ye Xiaogu grabbed her wrist and made her frown.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Nothing, just want to see your heart lock spell."


    While talking, he was about to reach out, but Chu Qingqiu dodged and pretended to be angry.


    "Ye, what kind of wind do you send!"


    "Show me."


    "I see your uncle! Let me go!"


    She yelled. She wanted to push ye Xiaogu away, but he really had this idea. How could she persuade him?


    He leaned his hand and pressed it on her chest. With the introduction of Qi, the cumbersome seal characters appeared on her.


    But unexpectedly, the seal script was killed by Ye Xiaogu''s ghost power!


    The heart lock mantra, which was originally said to be broken by non death, was broken so easily?


    For a moment, Chu Qingqiu''s small face was so white that he was too guilty to even look at him.


    The Qi in his hand continued to move. With a press, he should erase the seal character on her chest, and joked.


    "The heart lock curse? It''s not hard to break? It''s an unspeakable secret?"


    "... have you said enough?"


    "Not yet, Chu Qingqiu. You''re a fickle woman. You''re still hiding a knife behind your back. Are you going to give it to me?"


    "Ye, don''t go too far! When did I hurt you!"


    "I''m not hurt, but it''s not because I don''t want to, but you don''t have the ability for the time being. Looking at your previous honesty, I really thought you were so pure and good, and you were a good partner..."


    "It''s you x!"


    Listening to his cold words, the girl was also a tough person. She said a few words, but she got up angrily and left.


    But where can she hide in this magic moon?


    The girl got up angrily and took two steps. She stood stunned in the face of the invisible air wall for a while. Then she suddenly trotted back, hid in his arms, and her eyes turned red quietly.


    He was also familiar with her ways. Now he saw her red eyes and said directly.


    "Don''t cry yet. When you''re done, find a place to cry."


    "Ye! Are you really so patient?"


    "My heart is not cruel and I can''t stand stably. You see I''m lying on the ground now. Am I still a cruel man?"


    "Roll ~"


    "I don''t think I can roll for the time being. I don''t know whether you roll or not. Anyway, what you say in your mouth is true or false. I don''t want to hear a word. Let''s get together and break up."


    After saying this, he looked as old as before, but Chu Qingqiu changed his previous tearful eyes and looked at him coldly.


    After so many years together, ye Xiaogu rarely sees her cold and hard to get close. Maybe it''s because the girl is used to making trouble after winning the lottery.


    Think about it, maybe this is her nature, not necessarily.


    Between his thoughts, he reached out to touch her sideburns, but she hid with a cold face.


    However, he was not satisfied and had to pull her over and touch her when he pulled her hand.


    "There are more than ten years left. I have to play enough to let you out. In the last three years, I specially watched and asked my wife to give birth to a fat boy for me."


    "Surnamed ye, when can you grow a little heart!"


    "If I don''t have a long heart, now I''m still helping you count the money. How do you want me to have a long heart?"


    Between casual jokes, they didn''t make as much noise as they used to.


    For Chu Qingqiu, the girl was exposed by his words. At present, she naturally has no mind to play. Naturally, she is much colder.


    If this matter had been left behind, ye Xiaogu would have thrown her out of the door. After all, it''s not easy to walk in the world. There is a different person around him. It''s not his style.


    But for the moment, even if he really wanted to drive the girl away, he was afraid he couldn''t drive her away for a while.


    The magic moon guide is not to forcibly open up a space, but to break through the barrier of time and space with an incomparably powerful aura and find such a place at every moment of time and space.


    The more powerful the force is, the more powerful the space-time barrier will be.


    Now the limit that ye Xiaogu can break through the spirit vessel with his strength alone is 20 years. Maybe later, when his strength is stronger, he can break through a stronger barrier and get more space and longer stay.


    Because the magic moon is a temporary space-time stagnation formed by breaking the space-time barrier.


    Therefore, after entering once, if you don''t wait for the natural digestion here but forcibly break it, you also need a very powerful force to break the space barrier inside.


    It was not easy for ye Xiaogu to come in once. He had to break the space in order to have a fight with Chu Qingqiu.


    Perhaps it was because he had known what he thought. Chu Qingqiu was cold and looked away with his head tilted.


    Unfortunately, there was no good scenery to see in this place. She pretended to look at it for a while. She felt a little boring in her heart and couldn''t help looking back.


    As soon as she turned back, she saw ye Xiaogu looking at him faintly. They looked at each other and didn''t say anything. Suddenly, they held each other together and became angry in the twinkling of an eye.


    After the dragon dragon Yufeng formula was activated, the Qi strength around changed, and the continuous force of the ghost road seemed to be a huge black cocoon to wrap both of them.


    This little bit of ghost power made the girl impatient. For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help shouting to stop.


    In addition to playing, with the guidance of Panlong Yufeng formula, the power of the ghost road fluctuated around the two people, gradually attracting the spirit pulse dragon Qi in ye Xiaogu''s body.


    The rising dragon Qi turned into an unclear dragon shape. It was only about one meter long. Dozens of gradually flying around the two people. Each flying triggered a week. For a moment, it seemed as if countless dragon shadows were rising.


    With the continuous rise and change of the Dragon shadow, the power of the ghost road is sometimes as solid as ink and sometimes as light as nothing. More than ten years have passed in the twinkling of an eye.


    The flying dragon shadow gradually integrated into the dark ghost power, and gradually even the ghost power disappeared with a roar.


    It''s just a good time. The magic moon guide still maintains its form. They can be bored for a while.


    "Sure enough, it feels very different. The effect of this dragon and Phoenix formula is extraordinary. It seems that every time you cast it, it will improve the effect."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Does madam also have such a feeling?"


    Chu Qingqiu looked up at him when she heard the speech. Compared with his joy, she seemed quite indifferent.


    "Do you really want to drive me away?"


    "Now you go and stand upside down for half an hour to see if you can conceive. If you do, you''ll have a baby and drive you away."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and joked.


    Although these words virtually eased the atmosphere between the two people, Chu Qingqiu still looked bleak.


    She silently nestled in ye Xiaogu''s arms, as if she was really thinking about something.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t urge her to say a word. When things came to this point, he didn''t have any ideas about how they should go in the future.


    His nature is a lone wolf. He can''t tolerate people on weekdays, and it''s impossible to hide a knife that is easy to hurt himself around him.


    Even if Chu Qingqiu has any more difficulties, if he doesn''t say one, two or three at the moment, he will finally drive her away.


    After a moment of silence, she suddenly frowned and looked at ye Xiaogu. Instead, ye Xiaogu smiled and joked.


    "I guess we''ll still score for a while. Now feel it again, or we won''t have to play in the future. What''s the most expensive in the 21st century? Talents. After all, there are still few people like madam who have skills and know how to use."


    "You don''t have to persuade me in such a roundabout way. I won''t say a word if I shouldn''t. obviously, I''m just an abandoned son. Why do you want me to bet?"


    "Then we can only divide. Anyway, I''m proud of playing for decades in vain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Chu Qingqiu heard the speech, he subconsciously backhanded and wanted to slap him. However, his mind flashed. It was clear that he had planned to give up him. Why did he make so much trouble with him.


    In fact, the reason why she had been swearing was that she was flustered because he won the lottery. She could only scold him every day.


    Originally, she thought that ye Xiaogu had to have some integrity since she was the reincarnation of a Heavenly Master. Unexpectedly, she just lost her temper casually and was cleaned up by him in that fishing village town.


    I haven''t seen him make so much noise in the past years. For a moment, the girl herself was at a loss.


    Now, after decades, it seems inexplicable and doesn''t feel as unbearable as expected.


    But those feelings can only be buried in my heart. After all, the person in front of me is doomed not to accompany him to the end of life.


    Before the idea faded away, she suddenly frowned unconsciously, lowered her head, stared at ye Xiaogu and whispered.


    "Are you bored?"


    "I''m not bothered. I still feel very comfortable. I''ve had the same good taste for decades. No wonder everyone likes to cultivate this immortal into this business."


    "Bah ~ shameless."


    She scolded, but she was idle at the moment. She hummed unconsciously and looked quite positive for a moment.


    The two of them did not notice the time of the magic moon.


    With a gust of cold wind blowing, they haven''t finished yet, and the time of magic moon attraction has come unconsciously.


    Although he stayed in the magic moon guide for 20 years, the time for the outside world was still the night when he escaped from the Linjiang City Inn.


    At the moment, the disciples of quanzong were still fighting for two months in the distance. Suddenly, they heard a few grunts in the distance.


    For a moment, they frowned together, and Xunsheng suddenly appeared dozens of steps away in front of Ye Xiaogu and Chu Qingqiu.


    This is a real hit.


    The girl was stunned and dumb on the spot. Ye Xiaogu''s reaction was not slow. She backhanded summoned a black robe to wrap her, and she casually led a pair of black pants.


    The two of Yuequan sect just saw a little white, but in the twinkling of an eye they saw ye Xiaogu clean up.


    One of them was a little clever. When he saw ye Xiaogu''s silver hair, he suddenly reacted and hurried.


    "It''s the man in the inn!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Another month, the disciples of Quan sect were distracted and looked at Chu Qingqiu. They were still in a trance.


    But without waiting for his reaction, his face suddenly became hot!


    A blood color suddenly flew, but it made him more unprepared for a moment.


    "Does my wife look good? She can''t see her figure in her robe now. I''ll let her wear a skirt for you to see if I have a chance."


    "... who the hell are you?!"


    This month, the disciple of quanzong looked back and saw ye Xiaogu suddenly appear next to him. The elder martial brother who had just fought with him was killed in an instant!


    "My last name is ye, but you shouldn''t care who I am now. You should care more about your life."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why are you staring at me when you''re new here?"


    The power of the ghost in Ye Xiaogu''s hands was turned into a thread of strength, and in a flash, the disciples of Zengquan, who had just killed him, were refined and purified.


    For the rest of the month, the disciples of quanzong saw their elder martial brother being killed and refined in an instant. At the moment, cold sweat came out on their faces and they were trembling with fear!


    Yuequan sect has hardly met any strong enemies for thousands of years. They are usually idle little practitioners. When did they meet such people?


    After hundreds of years of cultivation, everyone will cherish his life, not to mention this leisurely Yuequan disciple who has not encountered anything for a long time.


    "... it''s the Moon Spring golden wheel. The master has ordered that the town''s magic weapon Moon Spring golden wheel was stolen, and the suspect is a silver haired man."


    "Silver haired man? I''m young white. Can you admit your mistake?"


    After waiting for a long time, he listened to the Yuequan sect disciple''s trembling words. Ye Xiaogu joked casually and waved his hand.


    "Take me to Yuequan sect. I''ll talk to your teacher."


    In that month, the disciple of quanzong didn''t know what he wanted to do, so he could only nod his head, turn around and walk in the sky and take one step first.


    As soon as he left, ye Xiaogu came to Chu Qingqiu with a smile, stretched out his hand and patted her, joking.


    "Look at this woman. She makes people greedy."


    "What else are you doing in Yuequan sect?"


    "Looking for mu Yingxiong, didn''t you say he came to me? You have to meet him anyway?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She was silent. Although she was not very decent just now, her mind returned to the things in front of her.


    "Do you want me to go?"


    "Do I want to? It''s like I''m in charge of your leg."


    "Forget it. Anyway, it''s fate for you and me. Let''s say goodbye."


    "That''s OK. After giving birth to my son, just say his father''s surname is ye. Don''t say his name. Anyway, I made up my own name."


    Ye Xiaogu joked. In fact, there was something different in his eyes.


    Chu Qingqiu feels uncomfortable after a meeting. He may not be better.


    Although his temperament was weak, it was really time to separate. In fact, he was not very comfortable.


    Chu Qingqiu''s face was as cold as before, just like when thousands of machines met in the bamboo sea, but now he was wearing a black robe. Besides being bloated, he was not as elegant as the snow-white skirt in the past.


    When she was about to leave, she seemed to think of something. As soon as the puppet silk at her fingertips was picked, she changed into a small puppet the size of a palm.


    The puppet is not too exquisite, but it has a head and body, which is about a puppet style.


    There is no seal character texture on it, or even no trace of breath.


    Ye Xiaogu took a simple look at the puppet and asked casually.


    "What magic weapon is this? Can you become a living person?"


    Chu Qingqiu looked down at the puppet and said faintly.


    "The puppet puppet made when I first learned puppetry in the past was young and not sensible. The first puppet didn''t print, so I just made an ugly toy."


    "Together, this is a token of love for me?"


    The corner of Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was raised, and Chu Qingqiu was used to his appearance.


    "What are you going to give me?"


    When she asked, the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face stagnated and touched his pocket, which was still a little embarrassed for a moment.


    Compared with the girl who had such a puppet puppet when she was a teenager, ye Xiaogu had nothing worth remembering all her life when she was a teenager.


    Simply, his brain also turned quickly. After a while, he smiled and approached her, directly reached out his hand and touched her waist and abdomen, joking.


    "It''s all here. There''s more than enough to give birth to a son after decades. Madam vomited a lot last time."


    "If I hadn''t seen you again, I really want to tear your dog''s mouth now!"


    "I''m afraid my wife can''t bear it."


    "Hum ~ I don''t have time to talk to you."


    Chu Qingqiu snorted coldly as usual and was about to leave. He just took two steps, as if he thought of something. He frowned slightly and whispered.


    "... I''ll wait for you in Chaotian Palace."


    "Yes, if I''m still alive."

 Chapter 567

    Looking at Chu Qingqiu walking away, the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face faded a little. He led out the dark ghost power and attracted himself.


    The power of the ghost way was like smoke and fog, winding and rising in his hands, and then faded away in a moment.


    After hesitating for a while, he turned his head and flew in the direction of the Yuequan sect disciple''s departure.


    I''ve been used to parting, so I don''t feel anything inseparable at the moment.


    He was also a lone wolf. He was independent and selfish. He understood the opinions of these girls and never forced them to do anything except bao''er.


    For boa, he always wants to have everything about her, everything.


    But she was the most difficult of these girls to tame.


    Between his thoughts, these trivial things made it difficult for him to think carefully. He could only take one step as one step.


    In the distance, Yukong, a disciple of Yuequan sect, walked in the air. Although ye Xiaogu didn''t stare at him, he spared his life. He flew hundreds of steps but didn''t escape.


    I walked slowly and leisurely in the sky. I had been flying for about two or three days before I saw a huge lake in the distance.


    Yuequanzong thought it was named. Naturally, the spring also looked like a crescent moon. The water color was clear. It looked blue and clear from a distance. It was really a good water.


    Surrounded by mountains and surrounded by springs, there are a circle of pavilions and temples. At a glance, it looks like an ordinary small town. I''m afraid there must be 10000 people.


    The disciple of Yuequan sect saw him from a distance and looked back at ye Xiaogu, but he saw that ye Xiaogu didn''t mean anything.


    He didn''t know what to say, so he turned his head to resist the air for a while.


    Ye Xiaogu followed him all the way. No one questioned him all the way. He felt leisurely.


    Just before arriving at a main hall, the Yuequan sect disciple who led the way suddenly shouted loudly, and suddenly attracted dozens of Yuequan sect disciples in white!


    "Catch and kill the thief!"


    "Capture and kill?"


    Ye Xiaogu sneered, and the thunder light in his right arm moved. When he was about to rush to fight with the Quan sect disciple for dozens of months, a woman''s voice came from a distance.


    "Stop."


    The voice was not loud, but the disciples of Yuequan sect stopped and just looked at ye Xiaogu warily.


    In addition to this movement, a woman in the distance came slowly. She was wearing a Luo skirt like white snow. They didn''t know what material it was made of. It seemed that countless snowflakes fell during walking.


    The woman''s face was also a little pure and beautiful, like a fairy in the sky.


    But for ye Xiaogu, he is also with the fairy daughter at home these years. He is about to throw up.


    At the moment, there was no difference in seeing the woman. I just looked at her casually and didn''t say anything.


    "Come with me."


    Unexpectedly, the woman was very polite to him. She simply greeted him, ignored many onlookers of Yuequan sect, and walked slowly into the air.


    Although the disciples of Yuequan sect were somewhat surprised, they seemed quite respectful to the woman, and there was no objection.


    Before Yukong left for a while, he saw many disciples Yukong leave, and ye Xiaogu didn''t have time to catch up with the beautiful woman.


    The woman was slightly surprised at his behavior and looked at him.


    "You don''t know much about students."


    "That''s not appropriate. I''m really shy, but you''re so much like my wife. I''ve been disgusted these years. If I walk behind you for a while, I guess I''ll really throw up."


    "... your last name is ye, right?"


    "I know a lot. It seems that the so-called town sect magic weapon was stolen is also false?"


    "I think you misunderstood. Yuequan sect has always lived in seclusion and never paid attention to secular troubles. We won''t participate in your affairs."


    "My business?"


    He intended to inquire, but the woman deliberately sold the pass, pointed to the pavilion on the lake in the distance, and said casually.


    "When the tea is ready, sit down and talk."


    The woman''s words are not as immortal as they seem, but they are mostly worldly. However, her appearance is clear and beautiful, which makes people feel some estrangement.


    For others, it may be so, but for ye Xiaogu, it feels like Chu Qingqiu.


    The girl used to be cold, with a small face pretending to be beautiful and difficult to get close, but if it really makes any tricks, she can play more smoothly than him.


    If he hadn''t won the first prize, I''m afraid he would really have to wonder what the girl did in the moon cover building.


    Between his thoughts, he went straight into the small pavilion.


    The small pavilion is not spacious. There are no accompanying servant girls in it. There is only a small stone table with a white jade stool in front and back.


    He didn''t pay much attention to it. He just sat on a stool. At this moment, he noticed that there was a game of chess on the table instead of tea and cakes.


    Chess is divided into black and white. It should be a chess game like go. However, ye Xiaogu''s artistic cultivation has not reached the point where he can play go to improve his style. He didn''t take a closer look at it.


    On the contrary, the white skirt woman came slowly, and the clothes were naturally Xianyi and moving.


    But she didn''t continue to show any posture, and ye Xiaogu suddenly waved his hand.


    "Don''t show it in front of me. The one in my family has really disgusted me in recent years. Just say what you want to say. Everyone is in a hurry."


    "... play chess."


    "I won''t."


    "If not, I can teach you. Play chess with me now."


    "What are you doing with all these things? I''m an acquaintance. I can''t do anything... Forget it. It''s disgusting to say."


    His disgusting words were long and short, which virtually destroyed the leisurely atmosphere of the Spring Lake Pavilion.


    The white skirt woman''s face was also a little colder. After all, no one can carry these words from a new acquaintance.


    She casually picked a white piece from the chess pieces on the table and put it on the chessboard Tianyuan, and said to herself.


    "Yuequan Zong Yueji."


    "You''re welcome. You say your moon chicken is moon chicken. I don''t understand. I don''t dare to ask."


    "I''ve heard some interesting stories about Mr. Ye, but it''s just a joke. Now it seems true."


    "Really? What interesting things can I have fun with?"


    "They say you are an unintelligible dog... Of course, this is not what I said, but what others said."


    The girl didn''t do it directly with a knife and a sword in her words, but the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face didn''t change at all. She was happy as if she didn''t understand, joked.


    "Then these people know my specialty very well. My wife often says that my waist is almost as strong as a dog''s waist."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl trembled with a piece in her hand. Although her face was not obvious, she was probably angry.


    They can''t meet each other without a cup of tea. Ye Xiaogu''s mouth is really broken. Even if the girl deliberately put it on, she can''t put it down now.


    "I lost something in my door. It had nothing to do with Mr. Ye, but later I found out that the man who stole the treasure in my door seemed to know you well."


    "Muyingxiong? He said he knew me?"


    "The thing lost in the door is called the Moon Spring golden wheel. I wonder if Mr. Ye has heard of it?"


    She just answered and led the topic straight to the other side. She knocked on the chessboard with a piece between her words. For a while, she and herself had been working for most of the day.


    Although ye Xiaogu wanted to find Mu Yingxiong, he frowned and agreed to listen to her.


    "No impression. Is there anything special about this thing?"


    "Nothing special."


    "Nothing special? Girl, that''s interesting. Since I don''t want to say the origin of the magic weapon, how can I help you find it?"


    "Who said I wanted you to help me find it? The Moon Spring golden wheel has already been found."


    "Why did the girl treat someone like this?"


    The smile on his face faded a little, and he looked at the woman in front of him with a little vigilance.


    In fact, from the very beginning, he vaguely felt that the breath on the woman was very weak, unusually weak, and even no more than the infant state, only the standard of jiedan state.


    How can a girl who just ends up in Dan become the leader of a sect?


    For decades, he has been using the formula of Panlong Yufeng to hope to find an opportunity to break the situation, but he has never felt any breakthrough. Naturally, he doesn''t know what it will be like after the peak of Tianmen.


    Now I see the girl''s breath is flat, but she lives in a high position. She is vaguely afraid.


    But he was not afraid for long. The girl seemed to feel something. She picked up a sunspot and put it far away in the corner of the chessboard.


    "Is Mr. Ye afraid?"


    "A little. There are many people and many things in my family. I can''t do without my pillar."


    "Then why are you still running around like this? Can''t you find a place to stay?"


    "I''m also looking for my way home."


    When the words fell, Yueji frowned slightly, raised her head and looked at him. She said that there was no emotion, but she was a little surprised.


    Half way through their conversation, they unknowingly finished most of the chessboard on the table.


    She only played chess but didn''t eat the number of pieces, so the chessboard was soon filled with pieces, except a small space was still empty.


    Ye Xiaogu was idle and bored. He took a sunspot and weighed it, and said casually.


    "It''s quite textured, jade?"


    "Mr. Ye knows jade?"


    "I have a wife who is a jade creature. I often touch her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The words were so straightforward that she was speechless for a moment, but her eyes fell on the magic sword behind him.


    Except that the magic sword was taken by Chu Qingqiu when the inn was destroyed. Later, when he decided to leave, he left it to ye Xiaogu.


    Originally, according to his intention, he gave the sword to Chu Qingqiu and asked her to take it to Chaotian Palace, but the girl didn''t seem to want to have any more disputes with him. She didn''t even help him with that little favor.


    He is not used to using a sword. Now he just habitually carries it, but he doesn''t hide it.


    Now he was discovered by Yueji. He didn''t hide it, so he took out the magic sword.


    Compared with the original plain appearance, now in addition to the magic sword, because of the jade tears made by Wang Pei, it has unconsciously been stained with some deep blue brilliance.


    But the sword itself doesn''t know what material it is made of. The blue light drifts on the sword body, and the sword body has no change at all.


    "It seems enough."


    "Condition?"


    He was looking at the long sword in his hand strangely, but Yueji suddenly said such a sentence, which made him curious to ask.


    After talking for so long, she didn''t have any meaning to continue talking. She looked at the chessboard and said casually.


    "Go and get the Moon Spring golden wheel from the main hall directly opposite. I''ll tell you what to do after that."


    "Did miss Yueji misunderstand something? Ye is not a disciple of your Yuequan sect. You just want me to be obedient?"


    "The little broken jade in your sword is about to be swallowed and assimilated by the sword."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Help me do this. I''ll help you wake up the soul in the jade. Although it won''t reshape the body, at least the soul can be called back."


    "Deal!"


    The corner of her mouth was slightly raised. It was the first time she smiled. I don''t know whether it was ye Xiaogu''s cheerfulness or something else.


    In fact, there are many exquisite things about this matter. For example, the so-called Yueji must not be her real name. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know who she is.


    And about Wang Pei and except the magic sword, she can''t judge whether she has good intentions or malice.


    But as far as the current situation is concerned, he can''t afford to gamble at all.


    He was not familiar with the function of the magic sword. At the beginning, he just confused and fused the jade tears with the sword. If there were any disadvantages and irreparable results, he was really hard to accept.


    So even if it was the first time he met, he was willing to take a chance.


    Yueji''s words were very simple. She just went to the hall opposite the pavilion to take the Moon Spring golden wheel. He didn''t want to jump into the sky and went directly to the hall.


    Yuequanzong stands around this huge lake, surrounded by some temples and pavilions. The one opposite the pavilion is a slightly larger building.


    He jumped lightly and flew directly to the main hall. He wanted to go straight into the main hall, but suddenly dozens of people rushed out. The first person was the Yuequan disciple who had brought him earlier.


    "Take it!"


    That month, seeing ye Xiaogu''s appearance, the disciple of quanzong directly shouted an order without saying a word.


    For a moment, dozens of Yuequan sect disciples either pinched their fingers and recited the formula, or jumped to lead the sword. The Yuequan sect disciple who shouted led the Qi in his hand and directly offered a golden bell, Lang said.


    "Town!!!"


    Jinzhong''s voice became louder. He directly turned into a hundred feet of light and shadow and hit ye Xiaogu head-on!


    He was so vigorous that he broke all the floor tiles laid on the square for a moment!


    Under great pressure, the floor tiles on the ground are continuous and crack in an instant!


    The strong wind hit his face and blew ye Xiaogu''s silver hair. In that moment, his spirit was like a shadow and his strength was flying. Ordinary friars were afraid that they would sit on the ground in fear of one face to face.


    It''s just


    Just listen to a loud bang!


    When ye Xiao was alone, he suddenly burst into a black air, like a dragon and a snake, shining on the sky''s magic weapon and the attacking Yuequan sect disciples!


    For a moment, it roared like a long wind, the dragon and snake churned, the Qi was turbulent and fell into the sea!


    At first, the Zhenhai moon clock was directly smashed by several black gas dragons!


    As soon as the magic weapon of this life was broken, Ying Shi, the disciple of Yuequan sect, sat on the ground with a pale face. After all, he couldn''t help spitting blood, but he was shocked.


    "What the hell is this?"


    All the disciples of Yuequan sect in the field were stunned. The previous magic weapon aura was easily wiped out by the black gas dragon and snake!


    Under the extremely strong strength, even many amazing magic weapons with magical powers are still destroyed in an instant!


    The smiling and kind-hearted man is just wearing a pair of black pants, showing his strong muscles. His silver hair moves with the wind, and the black air behind him fluctuates like dragons and snakes!


    He came step by step. Many disciples of Yuequan sect had long sat on the ground because of their own magic weapon, but they were unable to resist for a moment.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the Yuequan sect disciple hurried to beg for mercy.


    "These are the orders of the sect! She just asked us to test your strength! Don''t take it seriously!"


    "Don''t kill me."


    "Please spare me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although he is a person who seeks immortality and asks questions, in fact, when he is dying, he is naturally more like the appearance of all sentient beings. After all, he has practiced for hundreds of years and has survived such a long time.


    But they did not beg for mercy, but when they asked for mercy, ye Xiao Gu only waved away all the passers-by.


    "Life doesn''t know death. Why do you live? After practicing the Tao for so long, you can''t even see this. It''s just a waste of time to stay."


    Between his thoughts, perhaps his heart felt something. He looked back at the Lake Pavilion in the distance.


    Although there was a slight mist in the lake several miles away, he vaguely felt Yueji''s eyes.


    These dozens of disciples suddenly rushed out and wanted to do it. In fact, ye Xiaogu vaguely felt that it didn''t look like the woman''s handwriting.


    But now is not the time to pay attention to whether to do it or not. After all, he has killed these people, and the rest is naturally meaningless.


    He turned expressionless, pressed down the force of the ghost and went straight to the hall.


    The hall had just passed through such a battle, but no one came out to take a closer look. Now it seems that there is no one in it.


    On the altar table in the distance, an exquisite small ring was placed with ivory white stone. It was about the size of a PU fan, like the style of silver utensils of the Miao nationality. There were many patterns and pendants on it.


    The bracelet of an ordinary girl''s house is a little big. It''s a magic weapon against the enemy. It''s a little fancy.


    Ye Xiaogu took a simple look, but carelessly picked it up and left without paying any attention to the mechanism trap.


    Just now he had a fight with the disciple of the Quan sect for dozens of months. He understood.


    This place must be an idle stronghold.

 Chapter 568

    "Take it back."


    "You have spare power. Why did you kill them?"


    "Them? Which of them?"


    "Don''t pretend to be confused!"


    Taking the so-called Moon Spring golden wheel from the hall, ye Xiaogu jumped and flew back to the pavilion.


    After chatting with Yueji, she suddenly looked back at him angrily and wanted to scold.


    But before he said that, he was pinched by his cheek with one hand, and his mouth was puzzling, which damaged the pure and beautiful temperament.


    "Want to fight with me? With your cultivation? I didn''t say you. Now if I want to clean you up, you''re afraid I can''t stop it."


    "Just do it. Try if you can continue lawlessness!"


    "Hum ~ lawlessness?"


    Ye Xiaogu snorted coldly and pushed the chessboard on the table directly. The chess pieces all over the ground jumped up with a "crash", but it was very powerful for a moment.


    He conveniently pressed Yueji on the table, raised the corners of his mouth and joked.


    "See? I''m lawless! Who can cure me!"


    "... poor."


    "I think you''re pathetic. There''s no one left in quanzong this month. I''ll tie you away for entertainment all the way."


    Yueji subconsciously frowned when she heard the speech, but she was not very surprised. She still frowned and explained.


    "Being born a man, having a right eye and a straight heart is the foundation. If you forget the foundation, you can''t go far."


    "You tell me long-term? I don''t know when I will die. How do you want me to long-term?"


    As a joke, he picked up the teapot on the table and took a sip of tea. He said he wanted to do it between words, but he didn''t mean to clean up the girl at the moment.


    In the final analysis, although he is meat and fishy, he is not really as uncontrollable as a dog.


    Not to mention that even if the dog is so impatient, he turns around and leaves when he meets an inappropriate one. He is more or less fastidious.


    In the final analysis, these things still pay attention to an eye edge. If there is no eye edge, there will be no mind.


    Yueji seemed to know that he was just joking. She didn''t see timidity on her face and frowned.


    "Let go first and don''t hurt my shoulder."


    "Pain? There will be more pain later. Save the soul in the sword first, and then others."


    "Who is this? Ask who?"


    "Beg? I used to beg a lot of people, but now I haven''t asked for people for many years."


    While talking, he didn''t let go. The girl''s cultivation was not high. Now it''s even more painful for him to stop.


    It''s just that Quan sect is an idle Sect on weekdays. Although she is gifted, her accomplishments are really not enough to see.


    She also knew that ye Xiaogu didn''t care about life and death. Naturally, she didn''t mean to threaten him so much, but frowned.


    "If you don''t let go, how can I get the soul out?"


    "That''s true."


    Ye Xiaogu grinned and said that he was letting go. The strength of his hand was attracted, but his backhand condensed a long rope and had to tie her up.


    The girl frowned.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Nothing. It''s nice to tie it. Look at it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yueji was a rare Qingli. She frowned at him now, but she didn''t scold like Chu Qingqiu.


    He tied her waist with a rope, released his hand and handed the magic sword to her.


    "Be honest and don''t play tricks. If you hurt her, I''ll bloody wash your Yuequan sect and let you replace her."


    "... don''t bluff. If I have heart, you can''t stop me."


    "I can''t stop it? Do you think I can stop it?"


    Between these words, ye Xiaogu sneered and pretended to be evil.


    Yueji seems to have been used to his words for a long time. She took care of herself to put away the Yuequan gold ring and falsely led the magic sword.


    In addition to the devil sword, there is a cold sword spirit subconsciously at the moment!


    That girl is no more than a child. How can she stop the old Heavenly Master from wearing a sword?


    At the critical moment, he stretched out his hand to block the front. In order to block her sword Qi, he frowned and drank softly.


    "Stop! Don''t hurt her!"


    Except that the magic sword seemed to understand his words, the sword body trembled slightly, as if it had responded, but although it was intelligent, it did not change shape and could not speak, and he didn''t know what it was shaking.


    Yueji seemed to have expected about him and the addition of the magic sword. Seeing him drink to stop the addition of the magic sword, she directly led Zhenyuan and touched it according to the probe on the addition of the magic sword.


    Except that the magic sword was originally a faint blue light that gathered Wang Peiyu''s tears. With her hand, the whole magic sword was faint.


    He looked carefully aside. Although he didn''t know what means Yueji used, he still stretched out his hand and slapped her behind her.


    "Don''t touch anything. You have the life of the disciple of Yuequan sect."


    "... if you slap me again, I''ll really destroy this thing for you!"


    He suddenly slapped the girl as if he had annoyed her for a moment.


    But she frowned and turned back to contradict. Instead of converging half a minute, ye Xiaogu went straight to her and whispered in her ear.


    "I almost forgot. She''s gone. You have to fill this vacancy for me, and the female disciples of Yuequan sect have to make an extra room for me."


    "Get out of the way and get out of my way."


    "Get out of the way? Girl, do you have room to make terms with me?"


    "Why are you so unreasonable?"


    "Unreasonable? I used to be quite reasonable. Later, I found that being reasonable requires the other party to understand reason. It has too many limitations. It''s better to be more direct than whose fist is bigger."


    Between these words, the image of the white haired old man with a purple clay pot flashed in his mind, and he trembled subconsciously.


    The old man with white hair was calm and indifferent, and the feeling of holding everything between his hands really made him jealous and disgusting.


    From that moment on, he deeply understood what a strong man is!


    Leaving one third of one mu of land, everything has become very different. Only hard fists can go everywhere.


    Yueji had subconsciously wanted to reach out and continue to feel the aura except the magic sword. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu suddenly trembled, which made the girl frown impatiently.


    "Mr. Ye, are you really trying to force me to fail? The conditions have been agreed. Are you so afraid of me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For a moment, he was still distracted from thinking about the old man with white hair. Suddenly, he heard the girl make a subconscious remark and didn''t react.


    After a while, he returned to his mind leisurely, but he pinched her again and said faintly.


    "I''m not afraid of you. If you want to try... It''s very big. I haven''t seen it just now. I''m waiting for you to add a room for my Ye family."


    At this point, he turned and walked to the pavilion. Although his words were threatening, his behavior was quite honest.


    The girl was taken advantage of by him. At the moment, there was a little red glow on her face. She was still a little angry.


    However, in the corner of his eye, I saw him turn and leave, and there was an imperceptible color in the bottom of his eyes. At that time, he deliberately said in a loud voice.


    "I know you don''t understand the method of refining weapons. Do you know the crux of the soul in the sword?"


    "What''s the crux?"


    "You first seal the spirit in the sword."


    "How?"


    "Just press it with your strength. It used to be strong, but it has suffered a lot. Now it should be easy to suppress it with your cultivation."


    Ye Xiaogu sniffed the speech and pinched his Qi. Without hesitation, he just clicked the magic sword.


    I saw a wisp of black Qi turn into a dragon shape, empty Teng and go away, and directly hit the magic sword!


    The sword body, which was still trembling slightly, suddenly disappeared.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu unconsciously frowned and looked back at Yueji with a little suspicion.


    She seemed to have guessed ye Xiaogu''s reaction and explained faintly.


    "This sword is intelligent. If you refine it carefully, it can be regarded as a magic weapon. However, you integrate the jade tears hosting your wife''s soul into it, but it is invisible that the two souls are one, which is not good for each other."


    "You mean..."


    "Choose one of the two. Choose one. Whether you want a magic weapon that is difficult to recover in the world, or call back your wife."


    "Do you need to choose?"


    Yueji raised her mouth slightly and stroked the handle of the magic sword. At the moment, the sword has been sealed by the power of the ghost way just now. Even if it was touched by outsiders, there was no response.


    After a simple test, she seemed very satisfied. She smiled unconsciously and said.


    "I''m afraid Mr. Ye doesn''t know much about the changes. I specially remind you. Although this sword is a peerless magic weapon, it doesn''t care about the sword. The sword itself is not made of any material. Once the spirit of the sword is erased, I''m afraid it can''t be kept."


    "If you can''t hold it, you can''t hold it. Wake up her soul first."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Ye. You''ve made it clear so as to avoid some bad debts in the future. The girl''s soul lives in jade tears. Now it is integrated into the sword. Once the sword is destroyed, you need to find a place to live."


    "Little things."


    "One more thing, let me remind Mr. Ye first. I''ll help you do it, and you have to do me a favor."


    "Are you going to do it or not?"


    She was so wordy that ye Xiaogu could not help feeling a little agitated for a moment. She subconsciously threatened the power of the ghost road.


    Yueji seemed to know his nature, and stretched out her hand to attract Zhenyuan, but she sacrificed the Moon Spring golden wheel.


    With the introduction of her true yuan, the Moon Spring Golden Wheel seems to emit a layer of slightly hazy aura.


    Maybe it''s because her cultivation is too low to completely urge the effectiveness of the Moon Spring golden wheel. The whole Moon Spring golden wheel has been in a bright state.


    However, she didn''t seem to be in a hurry, or she had been used to it for a long time. She stretched out her hand and kept pinching and guiding the potential, like weaving, and constantly attracted Zhenyuan on the Golden Wheel of the moon spring.


    The continuous overlapping of Zhenyuan''s strands finally gathered together to make the whole Moon Spring Golden Wheel shine.


    At this moment, she seemed to feel the time and put her two fingers together.


    The Moon Spring Golden Wheel rose in response to the situation and hit the handle of the magic sword!


    Listening to all kinds of small pendants on the Golden Wheel of the moon spring, the light suddenly dimmed. Except the magic sword, it didn''t move and had no response.


    She seemed to have expected it long ago. She took care of herself and continued to lead Zhenyuan in the previous way to lead the Golden Wheel of the moon spring again.


    Repeat this step several times, and the sky has darkened.


    Before ye Xiaogu asked more, she stopped by herself and explained.


    "This sword really belongs to the peerless magic weapon. If you want to destroy the spirit of the sword, even with your qi to suppress the spirit of the sword and the breaking skill of our town''s magic weapon Yuequan golden wheel, it still needs some time to try."


    "For a while? About how long?"


    "Mr. Ye is in a hurry?"


    "Just a casual question."


    "At least three or five years, at most three or five years."


    "... can''t you hurry up a little?"


    "I practice the secret method of Yuequan sect. I can only practice it at the full moon on the 15th day of the first lunar month, so Zhenyuan savings are not more than ordinary monks. But it is because of this secret method that I can drive the Golden Wheel of Yuequan."


    Yueji explained that ye Xiaogu could understand why the most important treasure of the town gate was placed in such a prominent place.


    For them, this thing is not available. It''s better to put it in a prominent place as a symbol, which can at least enhance the sense of honor of the school.


    After all, the practice of this so-called secret method is so cumbersome and of little use.


    Besides this girl, ye Xiaogu didn''t expect that someone would practice this egg and hurt the skill in order to attract the Moon Spring golden wheel.


    After all, it''s just time to choose the skill. It doesn''t count for two days on the first day and the fifteenth day of the first lunar month. It''s only four days a month. It''s only a few days a year. I''m afraid no one is willing to spend it like this.


    In comparison, Ji can be called a genius since she can reach the state of jiedan this month.


    It seems that she noticed the appreciation and surprise in his eyes. The girl unconsciously raised her chin and said proudly.


    "I was selected as the leader of Yuequan sect since I was a child and inherited the name of Yueji. Our Yuequan sect is not like an ordinary sect, but more like a stronghold living together. We help each other and are very friendly."


    "Friendly? I''m afraid not."


    He said something casually and unconsciously thought of the original waves of bossy Yuequan sect disciples, but he didn''t want to say more about these things. He looked back at the lake in the distance.


    Just after nightfall, a bright moon rose in the sky.


    Although it is surrounded by mountains, the scenery is really good. The moon rises and the moon spring.


    Originally, it was the Moon Spring Lake with incomparable clarity. It was like putting the moon in it. The whole lake was as bright as a bright moon.


    He looked carefully and vaguely saw the glittering and translucent light under the lake. It seemed that it was not just the reflection of the moon.


    "It''s Moon Spring grass. When it is illuminated by the moonlight, it will absorb the moonlight and send out Yingying light."


    Yueji always seems to be so considerate, or to see through the hearts of the people.


    But in ye Xiaogu''s place, such words don''t mean to solve his doubts, but make him unhappy.


    It''s like a wolf walking through the desert. Originally, there was yellow sand all over the sky. Although he would be a little uncomfortable, he would feel uneasy if the wind stopped and the sand stopped.


    At the same time, he felt a little uneasy when he was seen through his mind.


    "Are you proud?"


    Yueji heard the displeasure between his words, but she frowned wrongfully and explained unconsciously.


    "I just want to introduce you. What do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. I just don''t like others'' self righteous self talk."


    "You say I''m self righteous? Do you know I''m in Yuequan sect..."


    "How about in Yuequan sect? Even if you are an immortal in Yuequan sect, you are nothing in front of me. You''d better be less proud of me, remove the spirit of the demon sword as soon as possible and release my wife''s soul. Otherwise, you have to call me when I pick you up."


    His words were cold and fierce, and the girl seemed to be wronged. She was silent now.


    The bright moon is quiet, and the evening wind is as old as before.


    There''s nothing wrong with them sitting, but it''s strange that other people of Yuequan sect don''t seem to care about the so-called leader of Yuequan sect.


    Or maybe the girl said hello in advance, and there was no one bothering in the Lake Pavilion.


    Even if ye Xiaogu killed dozens of disciples when he went to get the Moon Spring golden wheel, no one has come to make trouble now.


    Maybe he was bored when he was idle. Ye Xiaogu frowned and looked back at the girl.


    I happened to see the girl sitting on the small round stool in the pavilion in a snow-white dress. At this moment, I saw him turn back and look at him with a little surprise.


    She sits very well and looks beautiful. She looks like a type of girl like Chu Qingqiu.


    Ye Xiaogu is thinking about trifles. She looks at herself, frowns and subconsciously says.


    "Come and kneel down."


    "Ah?"


    "Serve me."


    In short, if it caught up with Chu Qingqiu, the girl would have come long ago.


    But she won''t really kneel down to serve him. If she doesn''t carry a knife and sword along the way, she will at least clench her pink fist and give him a fist when she comes.


    Unfortunately, the girl sitting in the Lake Pavilion is not Chu Qingqiu. She looks at ye Xiaogu in a daze. She really plans to look at it in such a daze for a while.


    Ye Xiaogu Mingming said something at this time, but he didn''t say anything.


    The bright moon was hanging high, but the shadow was just blocking the pavilion in the middle of the lake. The woman wearing a long skirt and cleaning up the elegance was not the little leader of Yuequan sect in his eyes, but Chu Qingqiu who had just left.


    Maybe people always have some special feelings about what they lose.


    He has performed the magic moon guide twice before and after. He has been making trouble with Chu Qingqiu for decades. He is really getting calloused, but he hasn''t said a word of love for a long time. He will make a lot of trouble every time.


    But now I''m really separated. I feel inexplicably sorry.


    Some words are too late to say, some things are too late to ask, but people are no longer.


    It was like bao''er turned into a white fox and Wang Peihua made jade tears. These girls walked and hurt, taking away his best memories.


    At this moment, he was suddenly inexplicably sad, perhaps because the moon was too bright.

 Chapter 569

    In silence, I only heard a "pop".


    The evening wind is slowly, as if nothing is moving, but it seems that something has been missed.


    The two people who were still standing in the Huxin Pavilion somehow left Yueji alone.


    Ye Xiaogu, who had the initiative before, disappeared quietly!


    "Go down, it''s your business."


    "... destroy the sword first."


    "Does anyone keep it?"


    "People... Let it go for a while."


    Hearing the hesitation between these words, Yueji raised her mouth slightly, revealing a joking smile.


    "Since you have no courage, why do you do this business? If you want to see blood, you have to fight back and kill him!"


    "Earth shaking? I''m afraid my head will fall to the ground."


    The speaker didn''t show up until now. A neat black suit seemed more or less abrupt in this antique Lake Pavilion.


    The clear water of the lake reflected his feminine and near demon face. After a hundred years, Mu Yingxiong must have had many adventures.


    But now he looked at the lake, his eyes were a little less indifferent, but a little more dignified.


    The man was right in front of him. He could even see his silver hair moving with the water, his face as old as before, but his eyes closed, as if he were sleeping at the bottom of the lake.


    Yueji didn''t know what she did just now. She let ye Xiaogu fall directly into the Yuequan lake. She didn''t even respond at all.


    And now it seems that he doesn''t just fall down. It seems that he has been sealed in the lake by some kind of magic.


    Muyingxiong looked at him across the water with an expressionless face. Yueji seemed to see Muyingxiong''s hesitation. The corner of her mouth raised slightly and smiled.


    "What? Are you afraid?"


    "How long can you last?"


    "Just now, I started with a blow from the Golden Wheel of Yuequan. Now I probably have half a column of incense."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yingxiong frowned and said nothing. When he reached here, he didn''t mean to go on.


    This moon spring magic is not a simple magic that can be cast at any time. Once you miss this opportunity, it will be difficult to cast it next time.


    The most important thing is to take ye Xiaogu''s cultivation at the moment. Even if he doesn''t notice it for the first time, it''s difficult to ensure that he won''t react after he wakes up.


    Once the forerunner is lost, the reincarnation of the former Heavenly Master will be more difficult to deal with.


    At this point, he couldn''t say anything else, frowning.


    "Destroy the magic sword first."


    "It''s a small matter. He sealed the sword Spirit himself. Now it''s just a small matter."


    Yueji said simply, as if to prove it. She backhanded led out Yuequan golden wheel and threw it according to the magic sword on the table!


    Just listening to a golden ringing, the magic sword cracked!


    Seeing this, Mu Yingxiong subconsciously frowned, with a slightly unbelievable look on his face.


    On the contrary, Yueji led Yuequan golden wheel to beat the magic sword on the table several times and said leisurely.


    "The sword is a magic weapon, but it has gone through thousands of disasters. At the beginning, he has destroyed the sword spirit by himself. Now, although there is some residual wisdom, it is not much better than ordinary magic weapons. Besides, I''m not just looking at the spring Golden Wheel this month."


    The words were pounded several times. Except for the magic sword, it seemed that it could not carry such an attack. The crack that had originally cracked gradually broke open and broke straight in a few moments!


    The former magic weapon treasure is now easily crushed, leaving an especially blue jade tear hanging in the air.


    The Moon Spring Golden Wheel shot one after another. At the moment, I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. It smashed it directly according to the jade tears where Wang Pei''s soul is!


    This month''s spring Golden Wheel could have broken thousands of methods. In the past, it was a magic weapon for refining tools. Now it doesn''t take much effort to smash such a soul entity!


    Seeing that Wang Pei''s jade tears were about to be crushed, the attack of Yuequan Golden Wheel suddenly stagnated!


    "I thought you really couldn''t stop."


    "... hum ~"


    "Don''t touch that thing, or you won''t be much better if I don''t talk about my life and death."


    Yueji didn''t know when it suddenly spread behind her. A black vine directly butted her back and could easily run through it in the next second.


    Mu Yingxiong seemed to have nothing to do with himself. He simply said a few words, and his eyes fell on ye Xiaogu in the lake.


    "What does your illusion look like?"


    "How do I know what it looks like? Yuequan should be Xinquan. He can see what he thinks. But at the moment, he should enjoy it. Look at him, I know he doesn''t have any nightmares."


    "Let me in."


    Trivial words are meaningless. Mu Yingxiong simply greeted him and went straight to do it.


    When he left, he seemed to think of looking back and looking at the hanging jade tears in the pavilion in the middle of the lake, frowning.


    "Don''t do something bad on your own."


    As soon as he finished speaking, before Yueji answered, he jumped into Yuequan lake.


    It was only a spring. At the moment, he jumped into the dense oil as if he had jumped into it. He sank directly without raising any spray.


    As soon as he left, Yueji seemed to react at this moment. She snorted with disdain. She immediately aroused the energy in her hand and hit the Golden Wheel of Yuequan according to the hanging jade tears!


    Although she looks lonely and lonely, the girl still has an easy heart in her heart.


    The Golden Wheel of the Moon Spring flashed by, and one blow was the jade tears. No matter how strong it was, it couldn''t stand it!


    However, when she was about to do it, bubbles suddenly appeared in the silent Yuequan lake.


    She frowned and looked closer, but then her face changed slightly. For a moment, she couldn''t care to destroy Wang Pei''s soul, so she jumped into Yuequan lake.


    As soon as I didn''t enter the spring, everything in front of me changed in an instant.


    The surrounding lake was suddenly clear, but it seemed like a different scene. In the distance, in a burst of trees, they stood in the air.


    Around a person, black Qi as black as ink rises and falls. Those black Qi look like dragons and snakes, but they are really extraordinary.


    On the other side, a feminine man in a black suit stood in the air. Although his strength was not obvious, there were countless vines in the dense forest under his feet.


    "I didn''t expect your reaction to be so fast. But one tenth of a second, you suddenly broke the illusion and woke up."


    "Magic? Who arranged it? The girl who calls herself Yueji?"


    Surrounded by the power of the ghost Road, ye Xiao was alone in a pair of black pants, showing his strong muscles and a sense of wildness and uninhibited.


    He asked casually. Seeing Mu Yingxiong''s acquiescence, he raised his mouth slightly and joked.


    "It seems that I really have to deal with her for a while. It''s not polite to come without going. If I don''t get her back, people will say that I''m not particular about ye."


    Yueji, who was hiding in the distance, subconsciously frowned and bit her teeth with disgust, but it was not the time for her to appear.


    Muyingxiong seems to be used to his jokes. At the moment, his face doesn''t look different, he said faintly.


    "It''s up to you, but we''d better do our business first. People standing are qualified to talk about other things."


    "Interesting. Do you really want to fight me?"


    "You are very proud now. I can understand that you have indeed suffered and grown up a lot. But humility is a virtue that has been used all your life. You''d better keep it."


    "Did Bai Feifei take you to listen to scriptures these days? How do you feel?"


    "It''s just a slight feeling. You and I are just crickets in the jar. If we can''t see a better world, we can only fight for a missing arm and leg."


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Mu Yingxiong and frowned.


    "Since you are tired of these things, why argue with me?"


    "If you don''t fight, you''ll die."


    Mu Yingxiong''s simple sentence made them look at each other and smile. They are both descendants of the eight door inheritance. At the beginning, he also wanted to rely on the eight door magic to revitalize the lintel of his wooden family.


    I didn''t expect that the more I contacted in the end, the less I became. In the end, I became a pawn in the game and didn''t have a chance to leave.


    Ye Xiaogu''s situation is better at the moment. He is a general, and Mu Yingxiong is just a pawn.


    It''s just a matter of life and death. Both the pawn and the general actually stabbed the knife and met the blood. No one can live long.


    The two are old acquaintances. Muyingxiong can''t sneak an attack. At the moment, he doesn''t mean to start in a hurry.


    Ye Xiaogu was puzzled. Naturally, they didn''t have the idea of fighting in confusion. Since they had this tacit understanding, they naturally chatted.


    "Who told you that the eight inheritance can be one?"


    "Jianghu rumors have been known for a long time, but now it''s not a big deal. I''m a sheep and you''re a wolf. We''ll have a war. Why don''t we make an agreement first?"


    "What agreement?"


    "I know you want my eight door inheritance. If you win, I''ll give it to you. Don''t kill me."


    "So cherish your life? There is a wife waiting at home?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Used to joking, but Muyingxiong didn''t answer at the moment.


    He didn''t reveal who was behind the scenes, but ye Xiaogu guessed that it was Fang Qingcheng and others.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu doesn''t care what effect the eight door integration has or what it is for.


    In fact, Chu Qingqiu didn''t realize it until he put it forward.


    It''s just that Yan Ke suddenly fell, which can be regarded as a wake-up call for him. That''s the so-called eight door integration. I''m afraid someone has been encouraging behind the scenes.


    Yan Ke is dead. Ye Xiaogu holds Zhengyang Leigang and Jishi burning dust in his hand. He is already a great combat power. Coupled with the power of ghost, it can almost be said that it is unmatched by ordinary people.


    In the past, Muyingxiong was still above him. Now Feng Shui turns in turn. In fact, it''s hard to say the head and tail.


    After a moment of silence, Mu Yingxiong slowly raised his hand, and thousands of jungles on the ground began to grow madly!


    At this time, ye Xiaogu seemed to think of something and waved his hand to stop him.


    "Why did you appear in quanzong this month? Bai Feifei, where have they gone?"


    "It''s all trivial things. If you want to find them, you can always meet them. Do it."


    In the past, Mu Yingxiong was not so proud, at least not so decadent.


    But at the moment, he seems to be full of decadence. The countless vines drawn between his hands are like a storm, madly impacting ye Xiaogu''s black Qi!


    The shape of dragon and snake transformed by the power of ghosts is the aura of dozens of spiritual veins. Now ye Xiaogu is far from ordinary people!


    Completely invalid!


    In the past, it was completely ineffective to specifically restrain Zhengyang Leigang!


    However, ye Xiaogu didn''t attract Zhengyang Leigang. He suppressed these vines with the power of the ghost way. In fact, he was also afraid of Mu Yingxiong.


    Muyingxiong hasn''t hit yet. It seems that he has already known the ending. He turns ten vines into a green spear with his backhand, and bursts out together!


    Just listen to the dozens of sharp sounds of "whew, whew, whew"!


    Ye Xiaogu''s face was as normal, his Qi was strong in his hand, and the dark ghost power turned into the shape of dragon and snake. He roared to meet those green long guns and easily swing them away!


    After a simple test of two moves, both sides seem to have made a decision.


    Ye Xiaogu, who has the body of the ghost family and can explore and find the spiritual pulse, is really not an ordinary monk.


    Even if his understanding of the profound meaning of Kung Fu was slightly lacking, he could easily crush Mu Yingxiong with Zhenyuan''s savings.


    The power of dozens of spiritual veins is naturally no joke.


    Ordinary friars are afraid that if they really become immortals and gods, they will not absorb one tenth of the spiritual veins, let alone dozens of spiritual veins?


    After testing two moves, Mu Yingxiong could not see any emotion on his face, but waved his hand and said faintly.


    "It seems that you have really grown a lot over the years."


    "There''s no growth. It''s just suffering."


    "I''m not as good as you this time. I hope you can let me live."


    "Hope?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised, but now he showed a joking smile.


    In the past so many years, he really seldom met others begging for mercy.


    He used to cry and beg for mercy, but now he seems to have changed his role.


    The banter on his face was endless, but mu Yingxiong seemed to turn a blind eye, and there was no way to distinguish between sadness and joy.


    "The eight gate inheritance is rooted in the heart. It is connected with fate. I can''t give it to you for the time being."


    "Can''t you give it to me? Is it an excuse that you didn''t hurt your life?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yingxiong didn''t answer. For ye Xiaogu''s constant questioning, he seemed to know that he couldn''t go away for the time being. He simply led Zhenyuan to leave.


    How could ye Xiaogu let him go?


    For a moment, he jumped up and caught up. Mu Yingxiong was not in a hurry, but he didn''t seem to be worried about his pursuit.


    Along the way, the dense forest on the ground was as thick as the sun. Mu Yingxiong went directly into the forest, but ye Xiaogu hurriedly slowed down.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    As soon as he thought about it, he falsely stood on the forest sea. Sure enough, he vaguely felt that the vast forest sea under his feet was like a living creature, but it seemed to have breathing ups and downs!


    In the past, there was a severe lack of silence and burning dust. At least he felt the storm in all directions in Nanbo at the beginning.


    Among the eight inheritance skills, in addition to the original shape, there is also intention and strength.


    Just like Zhengyang Lei Gang, anyone who learns can summon a thunder light ball, it just has its shape in vain.


    Since then, it not only needs the cultivation of Zhenyuan, but also needs all kinds of precious treasures to be refined and improved. Therefore, cultivating orthodox Zhengyang Leigang is not a matter of easy freehand brushwork.


    Just now, Mu Yingxiong just moved the vines. In fact, he didn''t really fight with him.


    At present, Lin Hai is prominent, but ye Xiaogu has to guard against it.


    Although they had spoken well before, how could they joke about seeing the knife and blood.


    At the moment, he was afraid of Muyingxiong''s killing move. He frowned and stood in the air, but he didn''t dare to get into the woods easily.


    After standing for a long time, Yueji, who had been hiding in the distance for a long time, couldn''t help flying out and sneered with contempt on her face.


    "Look at your virtue ~ what reincarnation Heavenly Master has been frightened by such a forest and stood outside for several hours. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "People have left long ago. Do you think everyone looks like a dog like you? Little waste ~"


    Maybe it''s because his timid appearance is really shameful, and Yueji''s words are inevitably forgetful.


    She saw ye Xiaogu avoid the bamboo sea arranged by Mu Yingxiong, but she forgot her own weight.


    This will make her so how how how how how to shout sarcasm, it is natural to lead ye Xiaogu''s mind to her.


    "Except that the magic sword is destroyed?"


    "Except for the magic sword, it''s a rotten sword. It''s broken after two times."


    "How is my wife''s soul?"


    "Take it out and hang it."


    Between the words, the two talked peacefully.


    Ye xiaoguben was secretly angry when he came. At this moment, he talked about Wang Pei and didn''t want to make trouble with the girl.


    However, he intended to spare her, but she seemed to feel that ye Xiaogu''s fear of East and West was in vain, so she sneered.


    "Get out of here. It''s a waste anyway. Stay in Yuequan sect and make trouble for me."


    "... you did the magic trick I just did?"


    "What if it''s me? I''m not afraid to tell you that I''m the first genius of Yuequan sect, and I''m proficient in the skill of magic arts and weapon refining. If you want to go out now, I have to nod my head."


    "Do you nod?"


    "Hum ~ why? You still want to pose with me. Look, if I don''t nod, you can''t get out ~"


    Yueji and ye Xiaogu are not familiar. They just met and heard some rumors about him.


    Just now I saw him standing outside the woods for a few hours, but I couldn''t help laughing at him. I felt that he was in vain.


    After all, in a different role, even if she has such cultivation, a woman like her dares to catch up, which is not as afraid and deep as he is.


    But the girl laughed and laughed here, but she didn''t notice that ye Xiaogu''s face was getting darker on the other side.


    After all, ye Xiaogu counsels. That''s his business. The girl hasn''t scolded him yet. It''s very dangerous.

 Chapter 570

    At the beginning of the morning, there was a gentle breeze in the morning. It was not cold, but it was a little more leisurely.


    Two people slowly swam out of the clear Yuequan lake.


    One of them was a handsome man with silver hair. He was wearing only a pair of black pants. His muscles were as clear as a knife and axe. He had a little reckless temperament.


    He was holding a girl in a white dress in his arms. Although the girl looked clean and elegant, she was angry and angry. If he hadn''t held her all the time, she would have jumped up.


    Relying on Yuequan lake, the dreamland is really very clever. At least ye Xiaogu was hit on the spot.


    Not to mention Mu Yingxiong, Ji can also be called a character this month. Her attainments in magic are indeed commendable.


    "Go and wake up my wife''s soul."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Give me another look? Even if I can''t beat him, it''s more than enough to clean you up. If you have a little brain, you know you shouldn''t have provoked me so much."


    "Ye, I''ll see when you die!"


    "Coincidentally, Ye has lived for hundreds of years. It is estimated that there should be little pressure to live another thousand or eight hundred years."


    He habitually uttered a sigh, and threw himself into the pavilion with Yueji in his arms. At a glance, there was no trace in the pavilion, and there were no clues left by Muyingxiong.


    "Where is my wife''s soul?"


    Yueji was quite angry. At this moment, when she looked carefully, she suddenly found that the jade tears that had been hanging in the pavilion were gone. Subconsciously, she flashed Mu Yingxiong''s figure.


    But before she could explain, ye Xiaogu threatened.


    "I advise you not to play tricks with me. If she is gone, I want you to destroy the Yuequan sect. You have to add a room for me."


    "... I''ve taken away her soul for the time being. If you threaten me again, I''ll destroy her."


    "Threat? Destroy?"


    He had a leisurely face, but when he heard her say this, his face sank. He unconsciously used three parts of his strength in his hand, which made the girl''s arm ache to death. She frowned and hurried.


    "If you have the courage, kill me!"


    "Kill you? You''re not as good as my wife. Ye won''t do the business at a loss."


    Ye Xiaogu snorted coldly and let go of her, but he had left a mark on the girl''s arm.


    In the past, Chu Qingqiu was very precious. Now I see this girl not only with similar temperament and appearance, but also with similar figure. I also pinch her hand and leave an impression.


    But seeing her tears, ye Xiaogu didn''t continue to amuse her.


    After all, the girl is also an acute child. Although she looks like a bit of a city government, he can see that she is also a spoiled and difficult master just by provoking ye Xiaogu.


    Chu Qingqiu pretended more or less. The girl must be really stupid.


    Walking in this world, it is inevitable to deal with many people, but dealing with reckless men is the most tiring. It should be that most of them are selfish and completely deaf to others.


    This girl is probably not much better than that reckless man.


    It''s almost enough to clean up her once before. If she''s really annoyed, she doesn''t know what will happen.


    In fact, he didn''t completely believe what Yueji said. He frowned and looked at the traces in the pavilion.


    The girl knew that Wang Pei''s soul jade tears had been taken away by Mu Yingxiong. At this moment, if ye Xiaogu found out, she would not be able to save her life without the tiger skin.


    At that moment, she didn''t care about anything else. She hurried to Ye Xiao alone and stretched out her hand to drag him.


    Ye Xiaogu looked back casually and asked casually.


    "What''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She didn''t expect ye Xiaogu to say this for a moment. She was stunned on the spot subconsciously. On the contrary, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth and joked.


    "What''s the matter? You want to serve me again. It''s not easy, you little girl."


    He smiled ill intentioned. Yueji subconsciously frowned and wanted to scold him, but on second thought, there was nothing to say. It was inconvenient to annoy him for the moment, so she had to give up.


    In this silence, she saw ye Xiaogu start to look back again. For a moment, she couldn''t help pulling his clothes with some guilt.


    "You come with me."


    "Where are you going? What are you doing? What if you arrange someone to hide and kill me?"


    "Can I still kill you?"


    "Look at what you said. You underestimated your ability. Didn''t you clean up me very well before?"


    He pulled his words into the dreamland just now. Yueji frowned and looked at him unhappily, but it seemed that she had found the words and frowned.


    "Follow me to my place and I''ll tell you something."


    "I won''t go if I say something. I can go if I do something in this pavilion."


    "... you come with me."


    "To be clear, what are you going to ask me to do? There is a big difference between talking about things and doing things."


    "Ye, do you really want to pick things here?"


    "Let me pick something?"


    Ye Xiaogu snorted coldly, but the coldness in the bottom of his eyes was obvious.


    The girl was in a panic and didn''t dare to look at him for fear that he would do it.


    In fact, she was very angry in the illusion, but under Ye Xiaogu''s several threats, she really couldn''t help it.


    After a loss, the girl saw him like a mouse saw a cat. Even if she could run, she had to tremble with fear.


    He also knew the girl''s mind. The corners of his mouth raised slightly, but his eyes were full of banter.


    "Jade tears are not with you? If they were with you, I''m afraid you would have jumped to heaven. It seems that we really have to talk. If Mu Yingxiong didn''t write in three days, guess what I would do?"


    "Does he have any news? What''s the matter with Yuequan family?! why are you..."


    "Why? You look like a smart girl. Now you have such a beautiful face with bean dregs in it?"


    Yueji smelled the speech and angrily raised her head and glared at him, but the hatred hasn''t been conveyed really.


    Ye Xiaogu bowed his head, pinched her face and kissed her directly. Before she could react, he spat lightly and despised her.


    "Bah ~ a fishy smell."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the girl heard this, her eyes burst into tears. Now she looked at him with tearful eyes. He was full of grievances, but he smiled proudly.


    "Don''t worry about being wronged now. You''ll suffer later. If you continue to give me a hard mouth, I''ll let you exercise your little mouth."


    "Ye, don''t go too far! Don''t think I have no backhand!"


    "Backhand? What backhand? If you have that ability, why do you pretend to be pathetic here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go to your place first. I''m not in the mood to blow the cool wind here. Remember, Mu Yingxiong can''t explain clearly. I don''t have the patience to joke with you."


    "I said I didn''t know him well. What do you want from me?"


    "Not familiar? You and I were not familiar before. Aren''t we half cooked now? I''ll teach you how to cook cooked rice if we''re not familiar in a while."


    In a few jokes, in fact, he was not in the mood to say more to the girl.


    Although Yueji keeps on winding, she doesn''t have any real skills.


    Although she is proficient in magic, what magic emphasizes is surprise, which makes people fall into a dreamland unconsciously. Now ye Xiaogu''s cultivation is stronger than her and has the intention to guard against it. Naturally, she is helpless.


    When they talked about the noise, they went straight to the sky and flew to a small building by Yuequan lake.


    The cantilevered cornices of this small building look quite stylish. They are not only carved on doors and windows, but also exquisite carved on beams and columns. They look antique, just like a small building in miaojiang.


    Yueji was almost lying on the ground and rolling all the way. It happened that ye Xiaogu had been dragging her forward with a cold face, and she looked quite tough for a moment.


    The girl knew that something would happen. Even when she got to the door, she hesitated to go in.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu boldly opened the door and went in. As soon as the door was opened, a little light fragrance came in.


    He subconsciously frowned, but didn''t notice that the girl behind him had a slight light in her eyes.


    In fact, the layout in the room is also very simple. There are some wine cabinets outside the tables, chairs and benches, which are mostly soaked wine.


    Pickled wine is generally not particular. It''s like pickled vegetables. You can soak everything. Rich people soak ginseng and pilose antler, and poor jujube and medlar. Anyway, it''s strange.


    However, these things are not common in the boundary of Yuequan sect. There are many colorful snakes and pythons in the wine jar here.


    Reasonably speaking, the snake Python wine should at least have a strange smell. Unexpectedly, these wines have a strange aroma, similar to the smell of flowers and plants.


    "You look strange. Would you like a drink?"


    "No, I''m afraid you''ll poison me."


    "Waste ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It didn''t take long for this to stop. Unexpectedly, she suddenly said this again. Ye Xiaogu frowned and looked back at her impatiently.


    "Do you really want me to clean you up? Why is a good girl so uneducated? You can''t leave a man when you see him. You learn from a cat?"


    Don''t mention that he is really good at swearing. Yueji opened her mouth and didn''t say a whole sentence for a long time.


    Ye Xiaogu saw her anger fade a little, and looked back at the medicinal wine in the nearby wine cabinet.


    Most of these medicinal wines are sorted according to the color and size of the snake Python inside. It seems that they should be taken care of by the owner''s family.


    It''s said to be taken care of carefully, but these wines are directly placed in the living room. They shouldn''t be poisons. Otherwise, it''s bad for a distant guest to drink them by mistake.


    On the other side, Yueji was still secretly angry. He suddenly pointed to the medicinal wine on the wine rack and said.


    "Take down the biggest jar of wine for me and I''ll try what it tastes like."


    "Hum ~ you know the goods. That jar is the most toxic. You have to die on the spot if you eat it!"


    "Really? So powerful?"


    Listening to the girl''s curse, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and flashed a few joking smiles.


    Yueji also knew that he could see through the deficiency and reality of these medicinal wines, but this thing was not poisonous wine. She simply went straight to the wine rack and took down the largest jar of wine.


    That jar of wine is soaked with medicine. It is estimated that the Snake must weigh seven or eight kilograms, and that jar must weigh more than thirty kilograms.


    Although the girl was struggling to hold, she was tall and looked a little abrupt holding the big wine jar.


    Ye Xiaogu has nothing to do with being idle. He goes straight to take over the wine jar and says casually.


    "And the smallest jar at the corner of the table. I''ll drink it together."


    "You''re crazy! How can you mix these two wines?"


    "Why? You can''t drink it together? Don''t you want to poison me? You''re not even afraid of death. What are you afraid of me doing?"


    A word later, ye Xiaogu''s eyes lit up. The girl didn''t know what effect he saw through the mixing of the two kinds of wine. She rushed to the small wine jar and smashed it!


    Unfortunately... It didn''t succeed.


    As soon as she raised the small wine jar, ye Xiaogu grabbed the wine and opened it without saying a word.


    The pungent wine gas surged, but it was like soda. There was no aftereffect. The wine strength in the wine didn''t urge you to go up, but sank into the Dantian gas sea.


    After such a tentative drink, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth and drank the rest of the wine together.


    But she didn''t notice a sneer from the corner of Yueji''s mouth.


    Although he had a good idea and guessed that it was not poisonous wine, quanzong did not need an ordinary secular family this month. The wine placed in the living room was not for drinking, but simply for publicity.


    The top skill of Yuequan sect is magic, and those who inherit the title of Yueji have to have some magic materials in their family.


    These medicinal wines soaked with snake Python are actually sealed materials.


    It''s just that Yuequan sect is always used to it. This girl will travel through the mountains to look for herbs on weekdays. She conveniently puts these medicinal wines in the living room without worrying about thieves.


    "It''s effective. It''s really good wine. It seems that you can enjoy it tonight."


    "Leave Mr. Ye to enjoy it for yourself! You dare to drink peacock green and green spring. Don''t worry about me being too hard!"


    Yueji finished, pinched her finger in her hand and directly sacrificed the Golden Wheel of Yuequan!


    With a twinkling of light, the little pendant on the Golden Wheel of the moon spring made a tinkling sound. Ye Xiaogu heard the sound, and there was a buzzing sound behind his head!


    This instant shot, but Yueji easily suppressed him!


    "Hum ~"


    Seeing him lower his head, the girl snorted proudly, but she didn''t dare to let go easily. She went straight to attract Zhenyuan, and the Golden Wheel of Yuequan made another crisp sound!


    Ye Xiaogu softened his knees and saw that he was going to collapse and kneel on the ground. Unexpectedly, at this time, he firmly stabilized his body!


    Seeing his reaction, the girl was surprised and quickly frowned to attract Zhenyuan. Between the crazy sound of the Golden Wheel of Yuequan, he seemed to be unmoved and stood up slowly.


    Grinning grimly, he naturally smiled happily at this moment.


    As an auxiliary guide of magic, the Moon Spring Golden Wheel actually not only relies on the sound of pendant collision as a driving means.


    It''s a pity that Yueji''s accomplishments are only in the Dan realm. It''s too late to study and Practice on weekdays. How can she study the magic weapon of this town?


    This month, the spring golden wheel was placed in the main hall. It was almost dusty. It was called by her. Naturally, it was not particularly skilled.


    Ye xiaoguben was knocked down by the magic, but the two jars of wine, one big and one small, did have that effect, so that they were stabbing and exciting him invisibly.


    Although there is a magic spell driven by the Golden Wheel of the moon spring, why can he bring down a top expert in Tianmen with a cultivation of jiedan realm by relying on the girl''s unsophisticated skill?


    Even without the side effects of medicinal wine, he can easily resist her magic!


    Seeing ye Xiaogu stand up with a grim smile, Yueji finally panicked. At this moment, she turned her head and ran away. The Yuequan Golden Wheel lost its Zhenyuan support and fell directly to the ground.


    "Miss Yue, you lost your things."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you think you can run in a hurry? A good palm teacher has even lost the magic weapon of the town gate. I''m really ashamed of you."


    "You return the golden wheel to me!"


    "I also give you other babies. With that baby, you can change a baby for me."


    "Shameless! I''m not in the mood to joke with you!"


    "Do you think I''m in the mood to joke with you again? You give me a roundabout delay about Muyingxiong and Sandao meeting. I''m not patient. I''ll really clean you up enough."


    During this conversation, Yueji actually ran out of the door, but she still had to sip her mouth and walk back slowly.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care about the girl''s reaction.


    In fact, the strangest thing for him at the moment is mu Yingxiong''s temptation. It is reasonable that if he has a backhand, he should be able to play a good game with him through the dreamland of Yuequan lake.


    If he tried twice, he felt that there was nothing wrong with leaving without confidence, but why did Mu Yingxiong take away the soul hiding Wang Peiyu''s tears and annoy him?


    "Have strength or no ability?"


    As soon as he read it, he was a little distracted, and suddenly felt that someone was carefully dragging something in his hand.


    He frowned, took Yueji, who was still dragging the Golden Wheel of Yuequan, in his arms, turned and walked towards the second floor.


    On the contrary, it provoked the girl in a hurry.


    "Ye! What do you want to do! I warn you..."


    "If you have a little brain, you should shut up now. If you''re really in a hurry, I''ll take you outside to clean up. I''ll kill one of the Yuequan sect disciples who are watching!"


    It was hard to hide her cold killing intention. Until this time, Yueji suddenly remembered that the handsome man in front of her was not a good man, but a villain who attracted the black air of dragons and snakes like a devil.


    He had been alive and dead for dozens of months before, and the disciple of quanzong was as good as nothing.


    At this point, she felt a little cold in her heart, and even her hand dragging the Golden Wheel of Yuequan unconsciously loosened.


    It seems that ye Xiaogu is aware of her bleak complexion. Ye Xiaogu is afraid that the girl will die here in despair, and comforts her casually.


    "Muyingxiong has made it clear that there is nothing between you and the Yuequan sect."

 Chapter 571

    Although the words were made clear, they did not achieve much.


    The girl was still pale, with some fear in her eyes. If it had been like this before, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu really had to think about it. But now he really doesn''t have this idea.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been with Chu Qingqiu for so many years. Now I always feel a little humble about this kind of beautiful and cold women.


    More importantly, she was so miserable that she didn''t say anything. Was she going to go on like this?


    They walked to the second floor. Compared with the open and bright on the first floor, the second floor was not only carved animals, but also more brocade decoration.


    There is nothing in the room. It looks and feels like a colorful piece, which is a little eye-catching for the moment.


    When opening the door, there was no usual "squeak" sound, but a pair of bead curtains.


    Ye xiaoguben walked in very high and could lower his head. He looked at the girl invisibly. He happened to see the coldness and cunning in her eyes.


    He didn''t have anything. He took care of himself as if he hadn''t seen it. He walked into the room, but he still didn''t let go.


    The room was her usual place, and there were still some tea on the table. He said politely.


    "Your dessert is good. Feed me half a piece."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl subconsciously wanted to pretend she didn''t hear, but ye Xiaogu pinched her secretly, which made her willow eyebrows wrinkle slightly, and her eyes were full of anger.


    "You can do whatever I ask you to do. You''re still so disobedient when you''re in my arms. Do you really want to make some noise with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Say what you like about Muyingxiong. If you don''t want to, I''ll be ahead of you. You can add a room with me. As for your disciples of the spring sect this month, I want to break your mind and have to get rid of it."


    "No matter how righteous it is, it will not change that you are a bloodthirsty devil!"


    "Oh, you know I''m a devil? You continue to be stubborn. Anyway, if you don''t die, your disciples of Yuequan sect won''t live. I''ll destroy all this piece and let you inherit it forever."


    "You dare!"


    "Try it. Do you want to protect an outsider or guard your door?"


    Although I don''t know what deal there is between yuequanzong and Muyingxiong, ye Xiaogu can put out so many chips at the moment.


    In fact, life and death have no deterrent to people who are indifferent to life and death. However, he can''t threaten her in other ways now.


    Yueji looked at him gloomily, but his eyes fell on a plate of purple potato cakes on the table, as if indifferent to her reaction.


    The cold war between them lasted only ten minutes. Ye Xiaogu suddenly reached out and pinched her chin. He looked at her coldly and startled Yueji for a moment.


    "What on earth did Muyingxiong promise you? You risked the lives of thousands of disciples of Yuequan sect."


    "Hum ~ if you want to kill, kill. What do you do with all this nonsense? Saying no still shows that you are incompetent."


    "Then I''ll take care of you."


    "OK, I''m greedy anyway. Look at this piece. It''s like a stone. It hurts my hands when I touch it."


    While talking, Yueji pretended to be a demon. Rao reached out and touched his waist and abdomen. Although the words were light and frivolous, in fact, most of her eyes were indifferent.


    All the chips in his hand are on the table. How can Yueji not see it?


    It''s just that things are too complicated. It''s not enough to rely on this chip alone.


    Let''s say that ye Xiaogu can kill those disciples of Yuequan sect. Mu Yingxiong may not be able to take this as a threat. At that time, he can''t keep them anyway. It''s better to ignore them.


    In the final analysis, one person is a pawn and ten thousand people are generals. If you don''t have good skills and chips, you won''t weigh them. Naturally, you are despised by the girl.


    Ye Xiaogu came here suddenly. In fact, he didn''t know much about the sophistication of Yuequan sect. He didn''t even know what kind of girl Yueji was. Naturally, he would shut the door.


    Between his thoughts, he took out his hand, picked up the purple potato dessert on the table, took a bite, and the rest came to the girl in his arms.


    Yueji wanted to be stubborn, but after thinking about it, she took another bite, which was a gesture.


    She was so gentle that ye Xiaogu felt a lot. She took another bite of the purple potato dessert and said faintly.


    "Remember to accompany me at night."


    "You dream!"


    "I''ve been considerate about the Yuequan sect. Your silence makes me so passive. If Mu Yingxiong doesn''t write, I''m afraid I can''t make sense if I don''t clean up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He spoke plainly, even without any emotion in his eyes, but there was a great deterrent invisible.


    Yueji boasts that she is a genius for practicing magic and likes to guess people''s hearts, but she really feels a little uncomfortable in the face of a cold face.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care what the girl was thinking. He put down the purple potato he had eaten two mouthfuls and joked.


    "What''s this thing? It looks good and tastes like sweet potato. Ye is not greedy and has a good vision. It''s your blessing to see you."


    "Don''t make me swear."


    "If you like to scold, you have to do what you should do anyway. In fact, I don''t like you to serve me. I''m not proficient in skills. I often have to guard against cold bites."


    "Ye, you need some face!"


    "Just do it. What''s shameless about it? Do you think I haven''t seen it or what? Besides, I have a lady named Chu Qingqiu, who is much more skilled than you."


    He began to run the train in his mouth. The girl couldn''t hear around and was so angry that she fluttered in his arms.


    It''s just that if you don''t get home, you won''t get home. There''s no result in three or two flops. You look a little red and have a lot of peace for a while.


    Ye Xiaogu joked, opened the inverted tea bowl, poured a cup of tea and said faintly.


    "Keep rubbing. I just drank your wine. I don''t mind enjoying it."


    "Muyingxiong agreed with me that he just asked me to lay magic tricks. We really have no intersection!"


    Maybe she was finally frightened by him. Yueji finally relaxed her words, but it was almost the same as not saying.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the tea in his hand. This month, the tea of quanzong is light and the color of the soup is clear. He feels that the tea is not very good, but the tea smell is good.


    Clear but not light, fragrant but not scattered, is indeed some attention.


    He took a simple look and handed the tea cup to Yueji in his arms.


    The girl just thought he was soft, took a sip of tea and said softly.


    "Thank you."


    "Thank you for what? Thank you. I''ll have to trouble you later."


    "Why are you like this?!"


    "I''m not satisfied with this answer. If Mu Yingxiong really knew you for the first time, why did you know my news? You must know not only my surname ye, but also my other things."


    "It''s all what Mu Yingxiong said. I''ll listen by the way. What a big deal!"


    "By the way? What are his conditions? You help him design to kill me. If it doesn''t work, it''s also a great risk. What benefits did he promise you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yueji was stunned when she heard the speech. All of a sudden, she came here. She really didn''t come to prepare the words.


    In Yuequan sect for so many years, he was always at ease. On weekdays, everyone was busy practicing. There were few such twists and turns. Naturally, there was no aggressive way of speaking like ye Xiaogu.


    Not to mention anything else, the girl has the ability to take these words without blushing and jumping.


    "Make it up well. You can make it up before Muyingxiong sends a letter."


    "There''s nothing to make up! He just promised me to protect the integrity of Yuequan sect!"


    "Protect Yuequan sect disciple Zhou Quan? I just said I would kill you. You didn''t blink. Are you still worried about their safety?"


    "I''m the leader of Yuequan sect. Why don''t you worry about them?"


    "Palm teaching?"


    Ye Xiaogu snorted coldly, looked around and said casually.


    "Whether you are worried or not, it seems that they don''t care much about you. It''s true. It''s been so long that no one has asked. They don''t know if you''re dead."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you mind?"


    "What?"


    He spread his hand, empty, Yueji didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    "Just touched the cake. Do you think I can wash my hands now?"


    "I don''t care if you wash your hands! You''re really interesting!"


    "Really? Since you have said so, let''s make do with it."


    "Ye! What do you mean?!"


    At this moment, the girl finally woke up and was so anxious that she had to flutter twice. However, ye Xiaogu was already on guard and put her on the couch.


    Usually, such furniture is more exquisite, but at the moment, it''s really too exquisite.


    Not to mention the carved patterns, the whole is the style of a small room. The whole body is decorated with mahogany and gold. At a glance, it looks low-key and luxurious.


    In addition to the spring stool, there is also a dressing table, which is similar to the style of Qiangong Chuang in the secular world.


    In the secular world, there are many places with exquisite carpentry in the southeast, where women will start making dowries for future marriages when they are born.


    One day, every piece of wood and every carving will be carefully designed. Finally, it will take a long time to complete it. When she gets married, she will give it to her husband''s family as a dowry.


    Because it takes a lot of effort, it is also called Qiangong.


    Different stages have different admiration. For example, some places like small and exquisite, and some places like atmospheric grace.


    Looking at the style of the couch in front of me, it should belong to the small type. The carving is exquisite, and there are many careful decorations. Even so, it feels not small. Lying down for seven or eight people is like playing.


    It is estimated that the average secular family can''t put down a house of 100 square meters.


    "I''ll play with my hands tonight. Tomorrow night is my feet. I''ll come day by day. I''ll give you up to three days. If Mu Yingxiong hasn''t believed, we''ll meet Zhenzhang."


    "... seven days!"


    "Three days, I can''t meet your conditions in front of me."


    In a short sentence, ye Xiaogu put her down and looked around at the decorations.


    Besides, the name of the thousand workers is really worthy of its reputation. The carvings around are lifelike and very exquisite.


    "Isn''t this a dowry? Your husband is dead?"


    "You''re dead!"


    "Then it seems that your husband is not dead yet. Don''t you see that I''m right in front of you? Give me a try?"


    "Bah!"


    During the joke, he didn''t say he was going to do it. Instead, he asked the girl to hide in a corner with her knees. It was inevitable that there was some uneasy meaning.


    Mu Yingxiong''s sudden departure was an accident for both of them.


    Ye xiaoguben thought that only one person could leave at last. Yueji thought she could touch the fish in the muddy water a little.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Yingxiong just tried to escape after two moves. It was a waste of yuequanzong''s good chess.


    At that time, ye Xiaogu was completely unprepared and had lost his first hand. It may be difficult to kill him with Mu Yingxiong''s ability, but it may not be impossible to seriously hurt him.


    After a brief thought in his mind, he took a little heart, looked back at Yueji hiding in the corner and joked.


    "Put your feet out."


    "You mean playing hand?"


    "Play together."


    "Why are you so unreasonable!"


    "You''re not the one I should reason with."


    "Why am I not?"


    "You are not qualified."


    Between these words, he was so righteous that the girl didn''t even have a chance to refute.


    Inside the room was an oil lamp, which was a little dim. Ye Xiaogu''s backhand led out a group of spiritual light, which was empty in the air.


    The light made Yueji frown and said angrily.


    "Why are you so bright?"


    "Make comments, do you understand? It''s a particular thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He said such a funny thing, which made the girl directly throw him a white eye, but his eyes were inexplicably soft.


    Probably because she had been taken advantage of by him in the dreamland in Yuequan lake, she was inexplicably close to this seemingly rude and unreasonable man.


    Ye Xiaogu is also worried about Wang Pei, but mu Yingxiong can''t find it. At present, the girl is afraid that she can''t ask anything for a while, so she just takes it as a pastime.


    Almost all the girls he met who could speak two words on the way would play casually. Even if he didn''t see the real chapter, he had to have some fun.


    After all, he doesn''t enter the sect, doesn''t fix his mind, and has no taboo when doing things.


    If the girls at home were not too good-looking, which raised his appreciation level, I''m afraid he would have to enjoy the taste of cutting tens of thousands of people on the way.


    Between his thoughts, he casually sat in front of Yueji and didn''t stretch out his hand. He just said hello.


    "Put your feet out. I need to teach you this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl looked cold at first sight. Now she hesitated, but she slowly stretched out a pair of black embroidered shoes.


    Ordinary embroidered shoes usually don''t follow. Her shoes have a four finger thick muffin bottom. She didn''t see it when she first met.


    The pattern on the vamp is decorated with a small white flower, which seems to match her temperament.


    The shoes worn by ordinary girls are usually solid color with some small decorations, so there are few large areas of red flowers and green grass.


    Apart from bao''er''s previously hidden pair, he has never seen another girl so demon and gorgeous.


    After a simple look, he didn''t start. He still gave a command without distinguishing between joy and sorrow.


    "Do you want me to play with shoes or watch my feet?"


    "... are you bored?"


    "I''m annoyed when I look at you. Do you think I haven''t seen it or what? You either continue to dumb me or make things clear. I need to teach you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Speaking of this, Yueji unconsciously lowered her head and naturally wouldn''t open this mouth easily.


    Muyingxiong''s business must be not simple. Even if it doesn''t matter, the girl won''t play a too light role.


    She hesitated for a moment and put her shoes aside. Instead, she saw ye Xiaogu frown. Finally, she simply opened the girl''s hand with a cold hum and squeezed it directly.


    Under the light, I saw the petite meat foot covered with very thin white stockings, which tightly wrapped the instep and the beautiful curvature of the arch of the foot.


    That little fleshy foot was flat at the bottom, her toes were wrinkled, her flesh was rich and soft, which may be due to tension. Her instep was straight, her five toes were together, and her end was very annoying.


    The five slightly bent toes are very delicate, the toenails are trimmed neatly, and are coated with pink and shiny Dan Kou. They are smooth and eye-catching.


    If you have to rank, this pair of feet can really be regarded as the best.


    But now he didn''t want to play. He just pinched it twice and said expressionless.


    "The ugly talk is ahead. You have to be stubborn. I don''t care, but you have to hold up the tiger skin flag for me. If you hum tonight, I''ll clean you up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl just shut up, but there was something uneasy in her eyes.


    She had seen a little bit of Ye Xiaogu''s means, for fear that he would make himself really ugly. She had nothing to say at that time.


    Although ye Xiaogu was threatening, he didn''t really want to laugh with the girl. He touched his round toes and said casually.


    "I know you must play some role in it and have been promised by Muyingxiong, but now you are in the hands of someone in my leaf, I still hope you can give me an attitude."


    "What attitude?"


    "Who let you set this game?"


    "Mu Yingxiong."


    "He is a smart man. He came to me once when he was in the Royal beast villa. At that time, it is estimated that he had noticed something, but at that time, I was in a precarious state and had no time to think about it."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "I don''t know. Even if I don''t know, I think you have a hard mouth. I''ll move for you later."


    "You dare!"


    She frowned and deliberately tried to frighten ye Xiaogu, but he was not moved at all, and there was no emotion on his face.


    In addition to these idle jokes, he still faced things like seeing knife and blood. He didn''t want to see the old man with white hair anymore.

 Chapter 572

    If a person is not cruel, he can''t stand stably. If a person is cruel, he may lie down directly.


    Ye Xiaogu knows the truth and knows that he has a deep career. In the end, he can''t escape death. Now he doesn''t show mercy in doing anything.


    Do what you think. It''s more or less ferocious.


    The room was dimly lit and occasionally made a strange noise, but it didn''t last long. After all, he was just trying to punish the girl.


    "Almost come on, I think you are very positive. I know that someone forced you. I don''t know, I still think you are very active."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I met an old friend on my way here. His name is Yan Ke. Did he come to quanzong this month before?"


    Yueji wiped her mouth. She pretended to be stiff and didn''t answer.


    But she didn''t hold on for long, and finally she couldn''t help frowning.


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen it."


    "I advise you to speak well. I have a big head weighing several kilograms on my neck. Don''t just think I don''t have a brain, don''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His words were mostly joking and casual. Even if the girl wanted to calm her face, she couldn''t help looking at him strangely at the moment.


    Ye Xiaogu also actively reached out to wipe the corners of her mouth and said casually.


    "The so-called rules are the agreements made by each other. Mr. Ye is the most disciplined in his life. You see, I can do whatever I say, and I will never go too far if I don''t do anything. Did I lie to you?"


    Both of them are tired of being together now. It''s really disgusting for him to put up a memorial archway.


    But to the girl, it seems that this is really the case.


    To say too much, ye Xiaogu is really too much, but it''s not too much. He hasn''t threatened her in the middle of the night. In fact, he has some integrity.


    Maybe she didn''t have the ability to do it. At present, the girl subconsciously found some excuses for him and wrapped him a little chivalrous in her heart. At least she was at ease.


    Seeing that the girl was silent, ye Xiaogu didn''t force her to ask her a few words, and turned the topic.


    "I know you don''t care about the so-called many disciples of Yuequan sect. They are people of practice. It''s natural to have a pure heart and few desires. Those who become immortals and gods don''t bring their families. You can''t care about their life and death."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. I just want you to take care of yourself."


    "I said I don''t know what else you want from me?!"


    "Do you know that you know that what I say doesn''t count? The key lies in yourself."


    "Hum!"


    She snorted coldly and pretended not to know her intention. She turned her head and didn''t look at him. But ye Xiaogu also reached out to touch the corner of her mouth for her and joked.


    "It''s so delicious to eat with my mouth full of saliva?"


    "Don''t be complacent, ye!"


    "When have I been proud? I''ve always been low-key. After all, I''ve never been high-profile. There''s no way to be high-profile at the moment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yueji also knew that he was deliberately teasing. At the moment, she was cold and didn''t say anything more to him.


    He didn''t seem surprised to see that the girl didn''t speak. He looked at the tables and chairs in the distance.


    The furniture of the room is similar to that of Miao Jiang. The chairs are also covered with cloth cushions embroidered with blue and purple patterns. It looks very thoughtful of my daughter''s family.


    After a simple look, ye Xiaogu looked back at Yueji, who was still disgusting, and suddenly smiled unconsciously.


    When he smiled, the girl naturally saw clearly, frowned and said angrily.


    "What are you laughing at when you laugh so disgustingly?"


    "You don''t look like a Miao sect. These things are arranged for you by the disciples of the sect?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "I think the people who do these things are very skillful. I must be a good girl. If you do these things, I think I''m sorry for your future husband."


    The girl glanced at him sideways and clenched her pink fist without greeting him.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled for a while. Seeing that she was angry and didn''t speak, she simply didn''t say anything more, waved her hand.


    "Forget it, don''t be kidding. Go to bed. Today is the first day, and there are two days left. After two days, I still don''t believe it. You know what I will do."


    "I said I didn''t know Muyingxiong well! What do you want from me?!"


    "If you don''t know me well, what else can I do if you don''t know me well? I just say the ugly words first. It''s between you and me."


    "... ye, don''t think no one can control you!"


    There was no way to say a few words. The girl was worried. Liu Mei wrinkled and quickly bluffed.


    If you said this at the beginning, ye Xiaogu might really have to think about whether she would have other backhands.


    But now


    He raised his mouth slightly and didn''t directly expose her. He just smiled and pinched her chin, but smiled without saying anything.


    Yueji''s reaction was not slow. She realized something at once. She couldn''t help but see some Hongxia.


    If she is really capable, why should she have to serve him just now? Just now she was wronged. Who can scare by holding the tiger skin flag?


    It''s getting late. Ye Xiaogu has something in his heart and naturally doesn''t want to rest. He can''t sleep around. He suddenly sits up and looks at her.


    For a moment, Yueji was startled.


    "What do you want?"


    "Nothing. It''s impolite to come without going. I just know the rules. If you serve me, I have to serve you, don''t I?"


    "Get out of here!"


    "You kick your leg before I do it? You really don''t give me face?"


    "I warn you, you dare to try!"


    "Just try."


    Ye Xiaogu also came up with a tiger''s strength at this moment, and immediately jumped up. With Yueji''s panic cry, it became lively in a short time.


    Wang Pei''s jade tears were taken away by Mu Yingxiong. In fact, he didn''t have much thought, but Yueji''s role in this may be unusual. He couldn''t help it, so he simply made this bad decision.


    In fact, at the beginning, seeing the attitude of Yuequan sect disciples towards Yueji, he vaguely saw some clues.


    Anyway, if Yueji is really the leader of Yuequan sect and practices special skills, her accomplishments are only jiedan realm, which means that her strength is actually very weak and her name is so loud.


    Naturally, many people will protect her openly and secretly, but now without protection, there is not even a disciple who comes to say hello.


    And from the attitude of the disciples of the Quan sect who had seen her for dozens of months, it seemed that most of them were polite rather than respectful.


    Of course, the most important clue is that the layout of the room is too exotic in Miao area, which is not matched with Yueji''s beautiful white skirt.


    Such a white skirt is not like the style of the people who decorate the room, but is similar to the appearance of the disciples of the big sect like Chu Qingqiu.


    Without a word all night, in the twinkling of an eye, there was a little morning light outside the window.


    The cold of last night was rare in the room, but it was plain and warm.


    Ye Xiaogu wiped it casually, covered himself with a long black shirt, walked to the table and poured a cup of tea.


    "So the disciples of Yuequan sect have been killed by you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No wonder your appearance doesn''t match the style here. It''s a pity that you didn''t kill me in such a big game?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Can''t you speak? You howled so badly just now, and now you''re mute?"


    "Ye! Remember it for me!"


    "Girl, I teach you, cruel words are not said at this time. You say I haven''t done anything now, and you''re still lying and kicking. Why do you tell me these things?"


    He was a scoundrel. Yueji was so angry that she wanted to beat him.


    But in addition to these words, he brought a cup of tea and handed it directly to her.


    "Have a drink and come back later."


    "Hum!"


    "There are no outsiders here. Besides, you said half of it just now. Just say it directly. Otherwise, I''ll have to toss around for a while. My hand is also very sour."


    "Get out of here!"


    "Drink the tea, or I''ll clean you up now."


    The words were simple and direct. The girl was angry and wanted to make a gesture, but she was suddenly stunned at this.


    Perhaps ye Xiaogu''s expressionless face made her feel guilty for a while. At this moment, she subconsciously stretched out her hand to catch the cup of tea.


    But as soon as she stretched out her hand, she seemed to suddenly realize that she was timid and hurried to withdraw her hand.


    But as soon as she received it, ye Xiaogu poured tea into her mouth according to her.


    For a moment, she coughed, and her eyes were full of hate.


    "All right, I''ll drink the tea, and we''ll make up our minds. Let''s talk about Muyingxiong."


    "You dream!"


    Maybe it was because he was too tough just now, and now the girl choked with hate.


    Ye Xiaogu was not kind either. When he heard this, the corners of his mouth raised, but a trace of banter flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "It''s agreed to give you three days. You have to be in such a hurry. You start thinking when you taste it? I say you can clean you up now. Do you believe it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Will you tell me about Muyingxiong? I''ll give you another chance. I''ll count to three."


    Yueji sank her pretty face and secretly bit her teeth, showing that she would rather die than follow.


    It happened that she hadn''t put this hard look for long, so she listened to ye Xiaogu say in her ear.


    "Three."


    A word fell, and for a moment she was stunned and hurried.


    "Why don''t you count one and two?!"


    "Don''t be wordy. Don''t block your hand."


    "I said!"


    Their realm is still a little worse. Although she has some thoughts, she can''t help ye Xiaogu, a cunning lone wolf.


    After all, he has the ability to eat her. No matter how much nonsense it makes no sense.


    Yueji hesitated, as if she had finally made up her mind, and said.


    "I really don''t know about Muyingxiong."


    "Don''t know? Get your hands off."


    "Are you bored?"


    "Didn''t you say I was annoyed just now? I think I''m greedy when I look at your girl. Why don''t we just become a good thing?"


    "Get out!"


    Between jokes, perhaps because his words were casual, it virtually eased Yueji''s face.


    According to her, the real Yuequan sect had been destroyed a hundred years ago. They were disciples of another sect who came to investigate the changes of Yuequan sect.


    As for mu Yingxiong, he came with a letter from their family and asked her for help.


    Hearing her finish, ye Xiaogu couldn''t see any emotion on her face. He just helped her smooth her hair and said casually.


    "Finished?"


    "No more."


    "It''s good, but I don''t like it. Change it."


    "Ye! You are unreasonable! I said I was just an ordinary disciple. He came to me with a school order letter and asked me to help! What do you want me to say?"


    "Ordinary disciple? A disciple of jiedan territory asked the friar of Huaying territory and even Tianmen to nod to you. Do you think I''m blind or have a brain problem?"


    "... I do have some identity, but it has nothing to do with it."


    "A bit of status? What kind of sect can your cultivation of jiedan realm have a place in?"


    "What are you doing with these questions? I said I have nothing to do with Mu Yingxiong!"


    "One more shout."


    He gave her an expressionless look. He could not distinguish between joy and sorrow, but he pressed her head invisibly.


    Yueji is also guilty. She lowers her head and doesn''t dare to look at him.


    Perhaps he had known the girl''s reaction for a long time. He stretched out his hand and poked into her collar, which made her frown and threatened to do it.


    But before she could do it, she listened to ye Xiaogu''s insipid words.


    "Choose the top or the bottom? You can''t let my hands so idle."


    "Ye, why are you so shameless!"


    "Shameless? You go around for me again, which makes my mind talk nonsense with you. Then I have to show you what is moving."


    "I told you I didn''t know that Mu Yingxiong. What do you want from me?!"


    "Really or falsely? If you didn''t know him, why did you help me refine jade tears and finally let him steal it?"


    "Didn''t you let me refine it?!"


    "Me? I didn''t let you destroy the magic sword, nor did I let you open this mouth."


    Between a few words, he was a little impatient, and a little force on his hand made the girl''s Willow eyebrows wrinkle.


    It happened that he didn''t seem to be conscious, but he still said it without salt.


    "I said I had a brain. You think I''m a fool and have to play this trick in front of me. You asked for it."


    "What are you doing? Get out!"


    On hearing this, Yueji knew something was wrong, and hurriedly shouted at her throat.


    But to his surprise, ye Xiaogu didn''t start, but just got up and went out.


    There was some doubt in the girl''s mind. After a few moments, he suddenly came back, and he was holding a rising color of blood.


    "There are more than 730 people. There should be no other people near quanzong this month."


    "Ye, you are crazy!"


    "Didn''t you cry? It seems that it''s really a dead Taoist friend. I don''t care if something doesn''t fall on me."


    "... why should I cry? My fellow disciples are watching me. I must watch you die!"


    "Then this ambition is a little ambitious. First of all, when I die, you have to look at me all the time. In fact, it''s very difficult."


    In a joke, his arms slowly spread out of a bunch of black gas. The black gas was just like the blood essence of the snake Python racing to his palm. After a while, all those bloody essences were devoured.


    The girl looked at him to draw out the power of ghosts. Although she was a little surprised, she didn''t look too surprised.


    In the corner of Ye Xiaogu''s eye, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of her look. In his heart, he thought that the girl had something to do with Mu Yingxiong and even Fang Qingcheng. He covered the power of the ghost with his backhand and said expressionless.


    "I killed someone. It''s your turn next."


    "What do you mean?!"


    "It''s not interesting. I was so involved in the play just now. It should be very moist at the moment. I came directly."


    "Ye, don''t come here!"


    She said she was flustered, but she really had no way at the moment. She had to hide in the corner trembling.


    But ye Xiaogu likes to see her trembling most. At this moment, he grinned and said.


    "When is it? You have to show off your little thoughts. Do you really think you are the only smart person in the world and no one else has a brain? I deserve to clean up now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He said and went straight over. Unexpectedly, before waiting for a kiss, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest!


    Yueji Mingming didn''t do anything, but he suddenly stepped back and sat down on the ground!


    "Hum ~ you have a brain? If you have a brain, you won''t look at me with green light! It''s just a figure, but it''s just a clown."


    The girl''s words are full of contempt, but ye Xiaogu is shocked at the moment. He clearly feels that there is a Qi force lurking in his heart!


    I don''t know when I was attacked.


    "When? Was it before..."


    As soon as he flashed, he didn''t come and think about it. Yueji sneered and kicked him to the ground. She also stepped on his face and sneered.


    "This is the so-called reincarnation of the Heavenly Master? The empty tiger skin is cat like. No wonder it can''t achieve great things!"


    "What is great?"


    "Hum! I never talk to people who are dying."


    "Are you going to kill me?"


    "Do you think I''ll be as stupid as you? If I want to do it, I''ve never talked nonsense!"


    While talking, she turned her back to worship the Moon Spring golden wheel and smashed it on ye Xiaogu''s head!


    This magic weapon used to smash even the magic sword. Now it''s even easier to smash his head.


    I saw a flash of light, and I was about to see the red and white burst out!


    Suddenly, a black gas rose and directly opened the Golden Wheel of the Moon Spring!


    Just when Yueji was surprised, ye Xiaogu reached out and clenched her ankle and said faintly.


    "Are you talking nonsense? Let me show you what crisp is."


    "How can you untie my spell?"


    "Spell seal? Have you ever seen a minor monk in jiedan kill a monk in Tianmen?"

 Chapter 573

    Yueji''s spell seal is indeed ingenious, but this realm gap is horizontal in front of her, and it is not easy to change.


    Not to mention that ye Xiaogu''s cultivation is obtained by swallowing dozens of spiritual veins, and he practices ghost Taoism. He is an ordinary monk in Tianmen.


    It was the magic spell that was hidden in his heart and was easily dissolved by him.


    The girl didn''t expect such a result for a moment. There was a flash of panic at the bottom of her eyes. This time, she really wanted to escape.


    It''s just that all the big words have been said just now. How can ye Xiaogu let her leave?


    In the wrong body, as soon as she took a step, she was hugged by Ye Xiaogu and pressed directly to clean up.


    Just then, the door that had not been ringing suddenly opened with a "squeak", and a brown British block leather shoe came in slowly outside the door.


    "Mr. Ye, long time no see."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The visitor seemed to have no eye for the embarrassment of the two people in the room. At this moment, he saw ye Xiaogu standing there without answering but without leaving.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned. He was inevitably impatient. When he saw the visitor, his irritability faded.


    Maybe he had a good impression of this man because he had experienced a lot of things together.


    He was still wearing a familiar black coat and a bowler hat.


    He seemed to notice that he turned back, silently raised the corners of his mouth, politely took down the dome, put it on his chest and bowed respectfully.


    "Mr. Ye, help you first?"


    "If it''s Muyingxiong''s business, I''ll listen while I''m busy."


    "Help me!"


    As soon as Yueji heard the meaning of Ye Xiaogu''s words, she hurriedly shouted for help.


    It happened to be silent. At this moment, he said with a smile that he was kind, but his eyes didn''t move. He didn''t move at all. He looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "I don''t want to disturb Mr. Ye''s interest, but this time I''m here to send a message to the eldest lady."


    "Liu Shengyan?"


    The name hasn''t been aroused for a long time. Now it suddenly makes him hesitate for a moment.


    At the beginning, Liu Shengyan was possessed by three green roses. In fact, he was busy for a while, but later she didn''t know how to be cheated by Bai Feifei. In addition, he had to take care of the other end first when bao''er had an accident.


    After that, he couldn''t go back to her.


    Now when he mentioned the name again, he felt some guilt in his heart. He let go of Yueji, but he pinched her hard when he let go.


    The student pinched the girl out a red mark.


    "Remember me."


    "Ye, I can''t forget this grievance!"


    "Just don''t forget."


    He grinned and joked, but he just let go of Yueji, directly straightened his black pants and said casually.


    "Where is Liu Shengyan now?"


    "Mr. Ye, please follow me."


    He smiled silently but didn''t answer. At the beginning, he cheated ye Xiaogu many times. This time, he didn''t know what to do.


    It''s just about Liu Shengyan and Mu Yingxiong. Naturally, he has no reason to avoid it.


    This is a crisscross chess game. There will be fierce and fearless soldiers charging at any time in the fog. Naturally, there is no lack of various calculation traps.


    Since he is the king chess on the chessboard, he should go or have to go. Unless he dies, he will always go on.


    He arranged his clothes by himself. When he was about to leave, he suddenly remembered something and waved his hand.


    "Give me some time and I''ll talk to the girl."


    "No harm, Mr. Ye, please."


    He answered with a silent smile. At this moment, he withdrew very consciously and closed the door.


    Yueji was so flustered that she wanted to run, but she was held by him and smelled hard before she took a step. The manic and uncertain breath really made her feel weak.


    But just when she secretly felt a little desperate, he stopped and didn''t continue to do anything.


    "Afraid?"


    "I''m afraid what you do! People without ability like bluff!"


    "If it weren''t for the time, I would really like to teach you a lesson. You have no ability but like to shout. Why do you say these words?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you know that if you were someone else, I''m afraid you''ll meet me now."


    "Go away! You surnamed ye, don''t turn a deaf ear to me. I''ve seen through you!"


    "A breeze? If one day you have seen the dangers of this world, you will miss me at that time."


    "Bah!"


    She seems to see through ye Xiaogu, who just wants to preach, but has no intention of doing anything. Instead, she scolds.


    The girl really has some skills and is proficient in magic spells and seals. If her cultivation is not too low, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu will have to carry it in her hand.


    Now between words, she is not only shouting, but also inevitably noisy for him.


    "I''m going out. I''ll bother my wife to serve my husband."


    "Are you sick?"


    "I don''t like to say it twice. I''ll do it if you don''t do it. You know what I''ll do. Muyingxiong''s work is not over, and yours is not over."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yueji used to shout angrily. Now she was stunned when she saw him speak here without expression.


    The original hard look faded a little, and secretly sipped his mouth with some guilt. In the end, he was still afraid of him.


    But this hesitation, she is not stupid, frowned.


    "Let''s talk first. You and I had an agreement first. I''ll help you. You can''t touch me."


    "OK."


    "Why do you say so casually?"


    "Why don''t you find a pen and paper and I''ll write a sentence for you?"


    "That''s not necessary. I don''t have time to find you a pen and paper at the moment."


    Speaking of this, the girl is still a bit of a commissary for a moment. She has low cultivation, but she has always been very comfortable with her special status.


    Only this time I met ye Xiaogu. He was like a red eyed wolf. He said to do it, and he was not vague at all.


    No matter how eloquent the scholar met such a reckless Xiang Yong, there was nothing to think of, let alone her?


    The grievances in her heart are hard to do. She is still hesitating to stretch out her hand. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu suddenly "puffed" and half knelt in front of her, which scared the girl for a moment.


    She just stretched out her hand and happened to touch his abdominal muscle. She was stunned subconsciously.


    It was such a short touch, but she vaguely felt a group of fluctuating Qi in his waist and abdomen!


    Qi strength has produced a specific appearance, which is far from being as simple as ordinary friars'' yuan body knot Danhua baby.


    "What are you?"


    "... keep doing your job."


    "Hum ~ aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you now?"


    "You don''t have that ability."


    "The man who came to you just now doesn''t have such ability?"


    Hearing her silent, ye Xiaogu subconsciously frowned. She just looked at her and made the girl proud for a while.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu doesn''t know much about the silent thing.


    At the beginning, he was only the Minister of the Liu family, and he should have little ability, but after that, he helped nanbozhao understand the storm in all directions, and he must have some ability even if he has been around nanbozhao all these years.


    Most importantly, when I think of it now, this silent identity and purpose are really strange.


    If he is really a nameless clown, he has been singing for too long.


    In her mind, ye Xiaogu frowned secretly, but Yueji thought she was proud and got up and looked around. At this moment, she went to the table to pour a cup of tea and came straight to him.


    "After drinking this tea, you and my old grudges will be eliminated. Don''t look for me in the future, and I won''t look for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t look at me so sadly. Now you''re hurt. If it weren''t for my benevolence and righteousness, I wouldn''t have reached out now?"


    "Try it."


    "Hum ~ drink tea and I''ll leave soon. I have the right to be bitten by a dog these two days. I don''t think about it or remember it. Let''s get together and break up."


    While the girl was talking, she seemed to be thirsty and drank a sip of tea. By the way, she blocked ye Xiaogu''s eyes with this tea cup.


    For his eyes, Yueji was very guilty.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at her expressionless. If it had been a few minutes ago, he would have started cleaning up according to her.


    But at the moment, the spirit pulse dragon Qi swallowed by his body suddenly ran away, and his Qi strength surged. For a moment, he was powerless and couldn''t even get up. What''s more, he made trouble with the girl.


    Yueji also saw that his condition was wrong, drank two mouthfuls of tea, subconsciously frowned, tentatively stretched out her hand to help him number his pulse.


    This was just a subconscious move. Unexpectedly, it frightened her.


    "Why is your pulse so strange?"


    "My meridians have been broken. Now I''m a demon of the ghost family."


    "How can there be such a thing?! can people become demons?"


    "It''s natural to be contaminated with the reincarnation of karma."


    A simple explanation, these words are not something to say, he naturally has no hidden meaning.


    The girl''s eyes were full of surprise. She frowned after a long time.


    "What is your situation now?"


    "It''s just that you can''t control yourself. You continue to do your thing."


    "What else can I do? You are also strange. You are not afraid that I will kill you at this time?"


    "You won''t kill me, and you dare not kill me."


    "Why?"


    "Because you have tasted it and will remember it all your life."


    Between these words, ye Xiaogu suddenly grinned and joked, which made the girl angry and raised her hand for a moment, and almost didn''t fall on his face.


    In addition to the idle joke, in fact, he also knows his special identity. The chess player in the dark has no reason to let him die like this, so he is confident that he will not die easily.


    But at present, his anger kept surging, which made him a little embarrassed for a moment.


    The residual dragon Qi after swallowing the spirit pulse seems to be a living creature, which has not been able to dissipate completely.


    I didn''t expect that now, it was like tumbling in his stomach, which made him tremble. He couldn''t resist the movement at all.


    Yueji had planned to run away. Seeing that he was half kneeling on the ground and shivering, she inexplicably moved some compassion.


    Maybe it was because she had a good time two days ago. At this moment, she hesitated and stood in front of him.


    Seeing that the girl didn''t go, ye Xiaogu subconsciously frowned at her.


    Unexpectedly, she saw it right and was in a hurry for a moment.


    "Ye, what do you mean by looking at me so sadly?! did you think I would hurt you?"


    "You won''t hurt me, but what are you going to do standing here now?"


    "I''m waiting to kill you!"


    "Have ambition."


    He joked, directly reached out and motioned Yueji to give her a hand, then stood up tremblingly and said casually.


    "The Qi in my body runs continuously. I must find a skill guide to reconcile it. You help me fight a set of fists."


    "Are you crazy? You look pale and weak now. Do you want to fight like this?"


    "It''s just energy. It''s over after boiling. Are you going to suck it out for me?"


    "Go away ~ don''t even think about it!"


    "That''s also a good way. The Qi left by my swallowing the spirit pulse in the past are all good treasures. It can be used for you all your life."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu tried to persuade her, but he had begun to put on airs and began to shake his fist.


    In fact, the rage was far beyond the tolerance of ordinary monks, and it was almost the limit of being possessed by evil.


    If he hadn''t broken all his meridians, I''m afraid he would have wasted all his meridians again just because of the previous burst of Qi.


    Although the Qi force is slightly relaxed, it is really reluctant to punch.


    He trembled and hit two punches, but he could not make a move. For a moment, he frowned and groaned, and almost fainted without pain.


    Yueji''s heart was still swinging around. She wanted to kill him, but she was afraid of his revenge after he slowed down.


    The other side wanted to save him and give him a good impression. For a moment, he felt that he had wasted the good opportunity to leave.


    In fact, if the spell seal had failed, she would have slapped ye Xiaogu on the head.


    But now she''s really afraid that her cultivation is not enough. She won''t kill ye Xiaogu by tossing twice at that time. She''s just provoking some right and wrong.


    Each of them had some thoughts. There was no voice outside the door. It seemed that they were quiet for a while.


    Ye Xiaogu''s eyes looked at the difficulty of calming his Qi strength. He simply trembled and walked to the couch and sat directly on the ground. At this time, he didn''t care about Yueji, so he directly began to meditate to ease his Qi strength.


    Yueji had seen that he could still fight a set of long fists, but she only thought that he had more strength. Now she saw that he couldn''t bear to start meditating, and her eyes flashed a different color.


    "You can''t kill me. I''ll kill you in a minute. Seize the opportunity."


    "What?"


    "You know what I mean. Try it."


    Ye Xiaogu sat on the ground, closing his eyes and concentrating. The Qi was very natural, but his pale face still revealed the filling.


    If he didn''t say this, Yueji probably wouldn''t do it, but now that he said this, he forced her to bite her teeth secretly and sacrifice the Golden Wheel of Yuequan with her backhand.


    The gold and silver pendant on the golden wheel made several jingling sounds with the Qi force, which made ye Xiaogu''s ears move slightly and unconsciously frown.


    Although I thought the girl would do it, when she did, ye Xiaogu still felt guilty.


    At the moment, these spirit vessels and dragon Qi in his body have some signs of violent walking. If he gets such a blow again, he may be directly hit by magic.


    While he was still thinking about how to persuade Yueji, he only felt a pain in the back of his head. The girl hit him with Yuequan Golden Wheel silently!


    I saw the wisps of ghost power protecting my body, which was reluctantly removed.


    But ye Xiaogu couldn''t laugh at the moment. Yueji couldn''t make it. She already knew that she had no chance to keep her hand. She secretly bit her silver teeth and smashed the Golden Wheel of Yuequan!


    The black Qi of his body protection was only formed by the overflow of Qi strength. It didn''t become a climate at all. Even the girl''s cultivation in jiedan territory could be broken up.


    If she continues to smash like this, maybe she will finally break the black gas of the body protection and open a pulp on his brain.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu frowned secretly, but at this time, he also knew that nothing would work. He simply tried to attract Qi in silence.


    With the girl gnashing her teeth behind him, he vaguely felt that the original chaotic Qi seemed to have a direction!


    Because Yueji swung the Golden Wheel behind him, the ghost power in his body instinctively began to fill the overflowing Qi behind his head, but there was a weak direction.


    All rivers lead from the East!


    With such a weak direction, it gave him a glimmer of vitality!


    Although the girl''s swing of the Golden Wheel didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, the energy dissipated invisibly led the ghost power in his body to the back of his head.


    At this moment, it seemed that he was blessed to the soul. He subconsciously attracted the power of the ghost and drove the potential of the universe according to his instinct.


    Originally, his meridians were completely broken, and he was unable to practice. The absorbed aura was swallowed into his body.


    But at the moment, trying to move Zhenyuan can still move!


    The aura among the four limbs and bones also moves with the passage of the spirit pulse dragon Qi. The yuan body is broken and the flesh body is present!


    At this moment, he only felt the aura washing his body, not much suffering. On the contrary, he felt that the essence, Qi and spirit were improved again!


    The Qi strength quickly passed through the body with the guidance of the spirit pulse dragon Qi, and ye Xiaogu''s momentum began to rise!


    Yueji originally wanted to kill him with Yuequan golden wheel. Unexpectedly, she smashed it twice. There was no response. The more she smashed it, it seemed that his momentum became stronger and stronger.


    For a moment, the girl''s face turned white, and she didn''t even dare to swing the Moon Spring Golden Wheel in her hand.


    The Qi was as strong as one. It became a cycle of the week and guided the spirit pulse dragon Qi. Ye Xiaogu stood up with a smile. When he looked back at Yueji, a cold look flashed in his eyes.


    "Unfortunately... My husband is not dead."

 Chapter 574

    The clouds gather and disperse, the wind goes and the wind comes.


    In front of the small building, a strange man wearing a bowler hat and a black coat looked up at the sky. He didn''t know how long he had looked.


    "Zhiya" a glottic shaft rang gently, and a man walked out.


    He was just wearing a pair of black trousers, showing his well-defined muscles and looking very manly.


    But he pulled his trousers as he walked, which was a bit more of a rascal.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years. Mr. Ye is still as Frank as he used to be."


    "Sorry to keep you waiting so long."


    Silent, the corners of his mouth raised slightly, but he didn''t take back his eyes. He still looked at the rising sunset in the sky and joked.


    "Mr. Ye has such a strong wind. It''s right to wait a little longer."


    "Do you know that girl?"


    "I don''t know."


    "That''s good. I''m not familiar with her. I''m afraid I''ll bully your acquaintances."


    "Mr. Ye doesn''t have to talk so much. Mu Yingxiong and we are two factions for the time being. I really don''t know about him."


    "Don''t know?"


    "Clouds gather and disperse, people separate. Nothing has remained unchanged for a hundred years. Not to mention now, it has been more than a hundred years."


    There was a slight sense of disappointment between the silent words. I must have experienced a lot of things in recent years.


    Ye Xiaogu swallowed up the refining spirit pulse and spent a lot of time. Then he went to the north region. Although it was a hundred years, he didn''t do anything for him.


    It''s rare to meet an old acquaintance. If he didn''t have wine in his hand now, he really wanted to have a round with silent.


    What''s right and wrong? It''s just two words. At least we spent some time together. We should drink anyway.


    Perhaps the silence also has such a feeling. I didn''t say anything in detail at this time. I still looked at the sky and gave each other a little time.


    In silence, ye Xiaogu rubbed his hands and said casually.


    "How many people have you come?"


    "Mr. Ye is afraid?"


    "I can''t say I''m afraid. I just want to ask."


    "When I saw Mr. Ye a few days ago, I felt like looking up at the boundless blue sky. Even if I had expected it, I didn''t think you could grow up here in less than a thousand years."


    "What''s unexpected? Aren''t I a genius?"


    He boasted so carelessly that he said it was a joke, but it made people laugh.


    After swallowing dozens of spiritual veins, his cultivation has been strong enough to be almost the first class in the world. At least from the silent point of view, those eight disciples around Bai Feifei can hardly be the enemy of unity!


    If they are difficult, they may not have survived. If they are diligent and savvy, they may not be much worse.


    But it has not been seen for a hundred years. Ye Xiaogu has indeed changed from the young man who made jokes and cried more than once to a frightening existence.


    The way of heaven is sometimes so unfair.


    Some people are extremely poor, but they can''t get pills all their life. Some people understand the Tao for half a day, and soar in the daytime. Maybe they are inhumane in heaven and earth, and try to think that all things are ruminant dogs.


    Now the game is more or less cruel.


    He was silent for a while and coughed two times. He cleared his throat and said.


    "Mr. Ye, why don''t we go and have a look?"


    "OK, we..."


    "Ye!"


    Before ye Xiaogu finished speaking, Yueji suddenly shouted at her throat behind the window of the small building.


    Her voice seemed to be a little dry and hoarse. Now she yelled and looked a little hoarse.


    He wanted to answer directly, but now he raised his mouth slightly, motioned to the silent, turned and walked towards the small building.


    The girl looked very clearly upstairs. As soon as she saw him turn back, she suddenly panicked. She turned hurriedly and planned to hide.


    But the room is clean at a glance. Where should she hide?


    Before she thought it over, there was a sound of footsteps outside.


    The footsteps were faster and faster, and the door was pushed open in the twinkling of an eye. Ye Xiaogu walked straight over with a smiling face and joked.


    "Yuenu, come here and let me see if it''s healed."


    "Beast!"


    "Scold again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you didn''t want to kill me, how could I deal with you?"


    "Hum! Don''t think I don''t know your wolf ambition. Even if I didn''t kill you, you would still..."


    "What will happen? I just like you. What can you do for me? Bite me?"


    He looked like a scoundrel and was so angry that the girl wanted to rush over and really give him a bite.


    However, she also knew that she could not beat him. She could only look at him with hatred and cursed him thousands of times in her heart.


    In addition to the farce, ye Xiaogu tilted his head and looked out of the window. He was still looking up at the silence of the sky. He waved at will and closed all the doors and windows.


    For a moment, he startled Yueji and hurried back.


    Looking at the girl so timid, ye Xiaogu felt a little funny for a moment, but the smile on his face was not obvious, but there was a stabbing pain between his waist and abdomen.


    "Again."


    As soon as he thought about it, he didn''t want to joke. He just stretched out his hand and frowned.


    "Give me the Moon Spring golden wheel."


    "Why should I give you my magic weapon?"


    The girl subconsciously retorted, but before she could say more, ye Xiaogu held her in her arms and pinched her easily. She was so angry that she turned white and almost bit him.


    "You still think you are the daughter of the yellow flower? Give me something to use."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you stare again, I''ll clean you up now. Believe it or not? I''ll run away with others before I learn my skills. I''ll let you pay your tuition this time."


    "Ye, I advise you not to be so shameless!"


    "What if I''m shameless? What I hold in my hand is soft, what I hold in my arms is warm, and I don''t see blood or injury on my body. I''m very proud now. What''s the matter?"


    "Hum! I see how arrogant you can be!"


    "Coincidentally, there are few people who used to want to see me arrogant who don''t look up at me now. Look at you now, don''t you?"


    Yueji was also very tall, but ye Xiaogu was a man. Naturally, she was a head taller than her.


    When she listened to this, she subconsciously lowered her head to show some momentum, but when she lowered her head, she saw the marble abdominal muscles on his body, and her face was red for a moment.


    Although ye Xiaogu didn''t notice her face, he saw her lower her head and straightened her waist for a moment, which made the girl frown and stare at him.


    "Does it look good? It''s natural. It''s not practiced."


    "Sick ~"


    "Give me the Moon Spring golden wheel."


    "You''re not ready yet?"


    Yueji subconsciously cared, but when she said this, she suddenly realized that she shouldn''t say this, and hurried to shut up again.


    However, ye Xiaogu naturally stroked her long hair and said casually.


    "It''s just a little residual Qi strength. The Qi strength in my body is natural. It''s not that I can drive, so I need a break so that I can find a trend to lead refining."


    "The Moon Spring Golden Wheel really has the ability to break the Dharma, but I can''t give it to you."


    "Still want to be comfortable?"


    "Go away ~ I''m not kidding you. This magic weapon can only be used by me. It doesn''t work even for you."


    "Let''s try it first. My stomach has been rumbling and I can''t carry it."


    He joked, regardless of whether the girl would use any dirty tricks.


    In fact, Yueji hurt him several times before, but there was a big gap in their cultivation, and they didn''t succeed at that time. Now this is the third chance he gave her.


    Between the wrong body and passing, Yueji subconsciously frowned, and then looked at his back. The mood in her eyes was a little complicated.


    This is the opportunity he gave openly. She has no reason to give up and has no ability to continue to toss.


    Hesitating, she summoned the Moon Spring golden wheel and followed him slowly.


    The style of Yuequan golden wheel is not like an ordinary magic weapon. It is more similar to sacrificial vessels, and it is not even the life magic weapon of last month Ji.


    In fact, this thing is really from Yuequan sect, but she took it away later.


    It is said that this thing is the most powerful magic weapon inspired by magic. It is very effective.


    "The last time is also the most critical one. If you want to blame it, it''s your surname ye who has done a lot of evil!"


    As soon as she thought about it, she was trying to attract the Moon Spring Golden Wheel in her hand. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu suddenly stopped.


    She couldn''t dodge for a moment, so she bumped into his back. She felt like hitting a wall.


    At this time, she noticed that the man in front of her was so strong.


    Thinking of the exquisite and detailed muscle lines like the previous sculpture, the girl was unconscious for a moment.


    "Moon."


    "Huh?"


    "Nothing, just shout."


    Ye Xiaogu said a word in such a divine way. He took two steps directly before, sat on the couch, closed his eyes and sat on his luck.


    She hesitated slightly for a moment. After a moment of consternation, she still frowned and picked up the Moon Spring golden wheel.


    "I''ll still knock you like that?"


    "Just get rid of my body protecting Qi."


    "OK."


    "Moon."


    "Huh?"


    "You are my wife now."


    "... are you still afraid that I will hurt you?"


    "I''m afraid. I''m very guilty."


    Even sitting on the couch, ye Xiaogu still raised his mouth and smiled with a joke.


    But his joke not only didn''t ease the atmosphere, but made Yueji''s face sink, and the killing intention in her eyes became more and more firm.


    The girl has been practicing so far, and the right and wrong she encountered are not counted. When did she suffer such grievances?


    She and ye Xiaogu were cleaned up by him two days after they met. No one could be obedient, let alone the girl.


    The grievances and discontent in her heart accumulated in her heart. Her face was gloomy, and a drop of fingertip blood seeped out of her thumb silently, directly flowing onto the Golden Wheel of Yuequan.


    With this fingertip blood, the Moon Spring Golden Wheel immediately scattered a circle of light.


    She looked at ye Xiaogu''s tianlinggai, took a deep breath, and then raised the Moon Spring golden wheel to smash it!


    As soon as the Golden Wheel of the Moon Spring was swung up, there was a small sound of Jingling bell. Even the room changed thousands of scenes in an instant. It is indeed a magic treasure!


    Under such a strong momentum, if ye Xiaogu is still unprepared as usual, even if there is only jiedan realm, she can hurt him once!


    The golden wheel fell and listened to the sound of "Ding"!


    Yueji was stunned, but the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face was more obvious.


    "As I said, I have such a big head around my neck. You have to think I don''t have a brain. Isn''t this to make you suffer? Or do you like me to toss you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the shocking blow fell, it directly hit ye Xiaogu''s protective Qi.


    This time, the body protecting Qi strength was like a black shield, which blocked all her strength. Even the Yuequan Golden Wheel with fingertip blood could not break his defense.


    "Lost..."


    The girl was also miserable for a moment, and some wronged secretly moaned.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu happily stretched out his hand and dragged her into his arms, laughing.


    "The last time I relaxed my Qi, I could control the power of the ghost in my body to run for a week. This time, I was reluctant to give up your little wife. I came back and wanted to talk to you. Unexpectedly, you also miss being a husband."


    "Remember ye, if one day I''m with you, I''ll hide my sword and swear to chop your dog''s head!"


    "That''s really nice. I know I won''t live long. After you cut off my head, you can let our children see what his father looks like."


    In fact, it''s creepy to say this, but ye Xiaogu smiled happily and hugged Yueji smoothly, which seemed to be indifferent.


    The girl obviously tried to hurt him several times, but he didn''t care at all. He still joked casually.


    "I actually have a hobby, that is, I like to make a pair of things. My daughter likes a pair and my wife likes a pair. You are very similar to my wife. You are really like twins."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In fact, I started thinking when I saw you early in the morning. But I have a thin skin. I don''t know what to say. I just did it directly."


    "Ye, say another word. I''ll bite my tongue and kill myself now!"


    "No, I''m just saying a few words of admiration for the girl. If you die, who can I find to get together the twins?"


    Yueji listened to his words. Her heart was like a fire, which made her heart ache. It happened that she had nothing to do at the moment.


    Although ye Xiaogu has many jokes in his words, he secretly looks like a cunning wolf.


    From the temptation just now, Yueji had seen that he intended to tease her, so even if she was too angry, she still clenched her teeth and didn''t start.


    For fear that what he did would become the butt of his jokes.


    In this silence, ye Xiaogu pretended to weigh the Moon Spring Golden Wheel in her hand.


    He moved his Qi secretly. Sure enough, he didn''t respond to seeing the Moon Spring golden wheel.


    This golden wheel is like a full moon machete. It''s just a full moon on the 15th. There''s no blade on it, but there are some fine pendants.


    The weight is also very light. It is not like an ordinary blade like a sword, but more like an ornament.


    He secretly aroused his energy without any reaction. He smiled and took the Golden Wheel on Yueji''s head.


    The golden wheel was not big. It fell on the girl''s head like a garland. It was quite suitable against the shaky pendant.


    "Can yue''er dance for her husband?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is your mouth stuck again? I''ll open it for you."


    "Go away ~ can you stop being so annoying? Isn''t the man outside waiting for you?"


    "He''s not waiting for me, he''s waiting for someone else."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I don''t talk about business with the girl''s family. Let me tell you about my wife. She used to be Xiaoxiang Academy..."


    Ye xiaoguben is a talkative person. As soon as she opened her mouth, Yueji really couldn''t insert a word, so she had to listen silently.


    Originally, these words were just his boring explanation, but the girl''s face changed slightly unconsciously.


    Chu Qingqiu''s description reminded her of a long past, so that she forgot for a moment that ye Xiaogu reached out and took down the Moon Spring Golden Wheel again.


    "... it works."


    Just put the Moon Spring Golden Wheel on the girl''s head for a while, and now hold it in his hand, ye Xiaogu obviously felt a surge of coolness in his hand.


    As soon as the coolness poured into the palm of his hand, he immediately purified the ghost power in his hand, and the Qi strength of his arm began to move.


    pent-up.


    There were too many Reiki, and his body could not hold the accumulation caused by refining so many Reiki for a while.


    He did not lie before. In fact, his internal Qi was not completely reconciled, so he came back for an excuse to ask her for help.


    However, he knew that he had gone too far and was expected to be attacked by the girl, so he pretended to be nothing.


    Now, although her mind has been proved, it is really reluctant to quietly lead this month''s spring golden wheel to purify and kill the ghost temporarily.


    Silent is also waiting outside. If he finds his problem, he may really suffer.


    Between his thoughts, he was thinking a thousand times. Yueji in her arms suddenly looked up at him and asked curiously.


    "You said that girl''s name was Chu Qingqiu. You met her in Xiaoxiang academy?"


    "How? Do you know?"


    "... I don''t know. It''s just that the name is very bookish."


    "Maybe, Xiao, Xiang academy is said to be one of the branches of Confucianism, but it was left behind early in the morning. Now the disciples in the gate walk and scatter, and they no longer exist."


    "No longer exists?! why?"


    "What? Why? Xiao, about Xiang academy?"


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to admit it directly and said that he had caused the trouble. However, when he saw the girl''s eyes burning, he was still guilty.


    "What is the reason for the natural decline? It is left out in the cold. If there is no inheritance, it will be gone."

 Chapter 575

    Between the two words, ye Xiaogu actually held the Moon Spring Golden Wheel secretly all the time, hoping to understand the mystery of this thing.


    It''s just that this thing is not a toy hinge, but an amazing inheritance magic weapon.


    Although there were many concealments between Yueji''s words, she didn''t lie about Yuequan''s golden wheel.


    Just as the spiritual roots of the five elements correspond to the spiritual Qi of the five elements, different spiritual Qi display different Taoism, and naturally there are many mysteries.


    Yuequan Golden Wheel seems to have no cutting edge and no attack power. In fact, it is also a rare attack and defense magic weapon and has the power to break the law.


    To put it bluntly, if the girl had the same cultivation as him, maybe she would be killed if she swung the Golden Wheel of the moon spring.


    Breaking all the methods is really not just talking.


    It''s just that this thing has special requirements for Qi power. It must absorb the essence of the bright moon at the full moon, and it is not allowed to practice other skills. It virtually raises the threshold.


    Even if ordinary people know this skill, they may not be willing to spend such a long time to serve a magic weapon.


    Ye Xiaogu is quite curious about this. On the other hand, Yueji seems to care about Xiao, Xiang academy and Chu Qingqiu, and asks a lot about her in a roundabout way.


    In fact, he knows a little about the cheap wife. After all, the girl is also a person who runs the train with her mouth full. She can''t listen to her true or false words.


    Sometimes she said she was the adopted daughter of the Chu family, and sometimes she cried bitterly that she wanted to avenge the Chu family, and later she wanted to avenge Xiaoxiang Academy.


    In short, it is wandering between killing him and not killing him.


    Ye Xiaogu was nice to her because she made too much trouble. He thought he was too close to Shen Wenling. The girl was oppressed.


    Unexpectedly, he really moved his hand at last. Well, Chu Qingqiu was even more noisy.


    Even today, he didn''t quite understand what she was thinking.


    "Xiao, where is Xiang academy?"


    "You go to the West and see Linjiang City, then go straight along the river, and then go along the mountain wall to the highest mountain in the depths of the mountains. You see a cloud covered ridge, which is lingyundu..."


    Between the words, he had no intention to hide these things. After all, they were all well-known places.


    Yueji listened carefully, and her face was slightly thoughtful.


    At last, his eyes fell on her face. For a moment, he couldn''t help joking and kissed her, which made the girl frown and glare at him.


    "What''s your real name? Since Yueji is a name, you should also have a real name."


    "What''s your real name? I''ve never seen anyone call Xiaogu."


    "The name is false as soon as I hear it. When I was a child, I had no father or mother. Finally, I gave myself such a name."


    "You have no father or mother. Your real name is ye?"


    "I also made it up. At that time, I suddenly remembered such a surname. It was fate."


    "Hum ~"


    The girl just thought he was amusing herself. At the moment, she snorted and didn''t go on.


    Although ye Xiaogu wants to get close to her and ask her to show the Moon Spring Golden Wheel earlier, he can''t say it very clearly.


    Otherwise, once it shows this weakness, I''m afraid the girl will have to secretly hit him on the head.


    "What is the auxiliary skill of the Moon Spring golden wheel?"


    "What auxiliary skill?"


    "That''s the one you said you must practice on the 15th day of the first day of junior high school."


    "Yuequan Gong."


    "Didn''t you say you''re not from Yuequan sect? How can you practice the skill of Yuequan sect?"


    "You don''t care why I came to Yuequan sect to practice their Kung Fu. You are disgusting and have a lot of things all day."


    "I''m just asking, madam, don''t be so outspoken."


    "Who''s your wife?! keep your mouth clean!"


    "You''re not my wife?"


    The girl spoke smoothly and scolded him directly. At this time, ye Xiaogu changed his previous easygoing and grinned, but the coldness in the bottom of her eyes did not hide at all.


    Yueji Mingming was wronged. She didn''t dare to say anything at the moment. She had to lower her head and don''t say anything.


    But he also rubbed her shoulder, smiled and joked.


    "I heard you call dad before. Now I want to hear you call husband."


    "... are you going to force me to cut myself off?"


    "Then I must be reluctant."


    The smile on his face was endless, and his eyes seemed to be playful, but she was cold in her heart.


    Ye Xiaogu also knew her mind, looked at the thousand work couch and said casually.


    "I know you are wronged, but you should think about the consequences when you want to kill."


    "I thought about the consequences? Even if I didn''t kill you, how could your surname ye let me go?"


    "Just don''t let you go, just want you to be my wife, what can you do?"


    "Bah! Disgusting!"


    "I just disgust you. You hit me."


    Obviously, he wanted to comfort the girl. Somehow, he said as if he couldn''t stop talking, and then he sneered at her.


    Yueji was also in a hurry for a moment. Regardless, her backhand was a slap!


    But this slap had not been implemented, so he caught it and pressed it on himself.


    "Feel it. Do you feel very energetic?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl had thought how he would clean himself up, but she didn''t expect him to make such a fuss at the moment. She could not help but look at him with contempt.


    Her hand was pulled to his waist and naturally touched his abdominal muscles twice.


    Ye Xiaogu seemed quite satisfied. He grinned and dragged her hand. He touched it again and said casually.


    "How''s it going? Does it feel strong?"


    "Sick ~"


    Yueji glanced at him unhappily. She wanted to take a hand to leave, but as soon as her hand touched his waist and abdomen, she immediately felt the feeling of endless churning.


    "What are you?"


    "What''s the matter? Is it particularly strong and powerful?"


    "You''re so angry in the Dantian sea of Qi that you can''t feel it?"


    "Qi Jin?"


    Ye Xiaogu pretended to be surprised and touched his waist and abdomen. This is the game he set. At the moment, his face naturally doesn''t care.


    "It''s just a small matter. My cultivation skill is special. The movement is small. If it had been before, it might have rushed out now."


    "Hum ~ do you think I''ll believe you? If I rush out, I''m afraid I''ll have to let your intestines wear out."


    "You know that? Will you help me?"


    "Help you? Good! So you always wanted me to use Yuequan golden wheel to help you heal!"


    Yueji is not a stupid person. Listening to him at this moment, she naturally knows his mind.


    Perhaps it was because the words were clear, and ye Xiaogu didn''t hide anything more. He carelessly lay on the couch and said.


    "Use the Golden Wheel of the moon spring to remove the Qi strength in my waist and abdomen. At the beginning, my yuan body meridians were broken and the Dantian Qi sea was destroyed. Now it''s not good for me to accumulate this Qi strength."


    "What makes you think I''ll help you?"


    "Why don''t you help me?"


    He smiled and asked a rhetorical question. He waved casually. When she was excited, Yueji fell into his arms.


    The two people, who were still making noise, were silent for a moment.


    The girl was silent, and ye Xiaogu was not idle. She was still his strategy to attack his heart.


    "All good things have been done. Tell me if you have to marry the chicken and the dog in the future."


    "No one will be with you!"


    "That''s a good feeling. You don''t have to put a pair of chopsticks in the future. If you get married in the future, I''ll go to your husband''s house for dinner and publicize to him what kind of posture and potential you like."


    "... ye, you can threaten me and force me to help you refine your Qi?"


    "Why not? If you have a close friend, I''ll take you to say something. I don''t think you can stand it."


    "Beast!"


    He really didn''t move. After all, they had known each other for a long time. However, the Qi strength in his body would surge at this time.


    If it was normal, maybe he didn''t have to say these annoying words, but now he really doesn''t care so much.


    The Qi strength in the waist and abdomen keeps repeating. It seems that the instinct gathers here. Unfortunately, the Dantian Qi sea is destroyed and there is no place to accommodate this aura.


    In fact, if he can refine the spirit and Reiki and strengthen himself, maybe he can accommodate these Reiki when his body strength is enough.


    It''s just that he hasn''t reached that level yet.


    Yueji in her arms has been cold and silent. Ye Xiaogu can''t stand it. She pinched her and joked.


    "Are you really going to kill me? Murder my husband?"


    "Ye, if you pinch it again, I will bite my tongue and commit suicide. I won''t help you!"


    "Really? So strong?"


    During the joke, he really pinched it again, which made the girl frown and stare back at him. However, he kissed her playfully.


    "No kidding. Touch it. It really hurts."


    Seeing the girl''s face getting darker, he didn''t dare to continue joking. After all, they didn''t know each other very well. If they really bite their tongue and commit suicide, it would be a big thing.


    He reached out to pull Yueji''s hand and touched his Dantian. Naturally, the girl was unwilling and kept shrinking aside. However, he had to drag her and didn''t escape for a moment.


    After practicing Hanchuan strength, his Qi strength had been refined into one with the flesh when he was in the northern region, so now the strength of the flesh is incomparable.


    Yueji touched her face with disgust, but her eyes inevitably flashed a little surprised.


    After all, the muscle lines between the waist and abdomen of Ye Xiaogu are too obvious at the moment. The texture of the muscle and the hidden explosive force are like a small stove, which makes her feel a little surprised.


    The power accumulated in it can be felt with only one hand!


    What kind of power will this be?


    Practitioners meditate on luck, but Reiki is actually very particular about opportunity and understanding. That is to say, ordinary people can''t feel Reiki.


    But at the moment, she clearly felt the surging strength of Ye Xiaogu''s Dantian in the sea of Qi, as if all rivers belonged to the sea, which was boundless and shocking.


    "How''s it going? Does it feel special? I''ll wait on you later?"


    "... how can the aura in your body be so vast that it almost appears in the outside world?"


    Yueji whitened him and didn''t joke with him. Liu Mei frowned and her eyes fell on his Dantian Qihai.


    It''s not polite to say that if there is a disciple who is a beginner of cultivation, he can just sit next to ye Xiaogu, which is no different from the effect of staying next to the spiritual pulse.


    This powerful aura overflows. It can be vaguely imagined that ye Xiaogu''s cultivation is strong, but he is more uneasy.


    The man of practice is accompanied by Qi. Now his body can''t lock the Qi machine. It''s a big disease!


    "Is there any way? I''m going to let you eliminate my Qi strength first, so that I can have a relaxing space to refine my Qi strength."


    "Do you think I can''t die? I''m just a disciple of the Dan realm now. Do you want me to use the Moon Spring golden wheel to kill the aura for you? If the aura is eaten back, I can die!"


    "Is there any other way?"


    "No, you just die."


    "Is madam really so cruel?"


    "Hum ~"


    Between the words, Yueji still didn''t change her words. This disdainful hum made ye Xiaogu smile slightly, and a cold color flashed across her eyes.


    "Madam, do you really want to watch ye die?"


    "If you want to die early, don''t get in the way."


    "You forced me to do this. I have a skill that was used to refine Qi and strength in the past. I never wanted to practice with my wife. Now I have to. Don''t blame me."


    "What do you mean? Don''t do it! Can''t I save you?"


    "It''s late."


    Between these words, she wanted to beg for mercy, but ye Xiaogu waved her hand and covered the veil without waiting for her to shout.


    Although the silence outside the small building didn''t hear anything, this time I subconsciously looked back at the small building with closed doors and windows. I couldn''t see any emotion in my eyes.


    After the incident of practicing Panlong Yufeng formula with Chu Qingqiu, it was actually an unexpected joy for ye Xiaogu.


    Originally, it took hundreds of years to refine the spirit pulse, but it was more than a hundred times faster when cultivating the formula of Panlong Yufeng!


    It''s just that it was a coincidence to cultivate at the beginning, so I only practiced in the magic moon guide for more than 20 years, and just refined most of the spiritual pulse, and the rest did not continue to refine.


    What he didn''t expect was that the rest of the spiritual pulse was the same as the wine with the bottle cap open. Even if he didn''t deliberately lead, the wine fragrance ran out by himself.


    Even without three or five days, ye Xiaogu almost burst and died!


    The strength of his waist and abdomen was so strong that he left three or four times for an excuse, so that now even silence was left to one side.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the sunset sinks in the west, and the sunset glow in the sky is like fire, with a little warmth.


    Silently raised his head and looked at the sky for many days. At this time, when he saw the sunset in the distance, he just opened his black umbrella.


    As soon as the black umbrella was opened, the whole space suddenly trembled inexplicably!


    The wind chime on the eaves corner of the small building in the distance suddenly stagnated in the air, and in the middle of the small building, Xiaogu also performed a magic moon attraction.


    With the superposition of two phases, the stagnation time is naturally a little longer this time.


    But now he didn''t notice it. He hugged Yueji and kissed her twice, whispering.


    "I''m really glad to see you. I''ll arrange a magic moon guide for my husband. Let''s have fun together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl narrowed her eyes vaguely. At this moment, she couldn''t help but push him feebly. There was still some dissatisfaction and resentment at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows.


    Ye Xiaogu hugged her with a smile and was bored for a while. She led her hand to touch the location of her waist and abdomen Dantian, joking.


    "Madam, don''t you want ye to die? Now let''s see if my anger has dissipated a lot?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You helped me long ago, but you didn''t want to. Now I just let you take Qingqiu''s job and let me refine all the remaining auras."


    "Ye, don''t be complacent."


    "Am I proud? You look so confused. It''s very pleasing."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu grinned and said that he was not satisfied, but there was something in his eyes.


    Yueji didn''t know him for long. Now she is so miserable that she can''t help feeling hate in her heart.


    However, the endless hatred was shattered by the tsunami like movement before it turned into any measures.


    He is an old hand. He can still catch a child who has never seen the world.


    Outside the lively building, he quietly put away the black umbrella. I don''t know when a strong man wearing a black and gray Taoist robe suddenly appeared.


    Seeing Fang Qingcheng, it didn''t seem strange that he was silent. He also shook the black umbrella, which made the monster in the black umbrella impatiently stretch out his claws and wave his hands.


    "Yes?"


    "Not yet. The progress is much slower than expected. After all, people are uncertain. Is it as regular as black and white chess pieces?"


    "Oh, I really enjoy it?"


    Fang Qingcheng looked up at the stagnant building. Although the doors and windows were closed, he seemed to easily see through the movement inside.


    The vision passed through the doors and windows, and even clearly captured the space in the millisecond stagnation of the magic moon, which can be seen from its strength!


    Silent doesn''t seem to care about Fang Qingcheng''s words and deeds. He puts away his umbrella and wants to leave.


    For a moment, Fang Qingcheng frowned.


    "You''re leaving before the people arrive?"


    "Don''t bring it. When he comes out, he will naturally find Mu Yingxiong. I''m really tired of these things that have no sense of art."


    Fang Qingcheng grinned at the speech, looked back at the distant building and joked.


    "Isn''t this very artistic? Look at this broken, how can it be so tenacious?"


    "... I heard you fell out with Guan Shanhe?"


    "Hum! His unrepentant old bones can''t be reincarnated after death!"


    Silently, he raised his eyebrows. At this moment, he didn''t say much. He walked towards the distance with a black umbrella.


    As soon as he left the stagnant space, the insects and birds around him sounded again, and his face seemed to ease a little.

 Chapter 576

    Between light and shadow, I don''t know how many years.


    Although Yueji has resentment in her heart, she has nothing to do in the face of Ye Xiaogu, who is thousands of times stronger than her.


    Originally, they quarreled from time to time. In the end, they became much more harmonious.


    Panlong Yufeng Jue is different from ordinary skills. It is that two people practice together and lead Qi and meaning to each other. The effect of cultivation is naturally better than that of one person.


    It''s just that ye Xiaogu has too much spiritual energy in his body. Even if they refine together, it still takes a lot of time.


    Finally, he didn''t enjoy much. Instead, he kept closing his eyes and concentrating, secretly guiding the drive of Qi strength.


    So many years went back and forth, inexplicably, he also felt that the time in the magic moon seemed to be a little longer than usual.


    At first, he didn''t feel much, but occasionally he slowed down his breath and opened his eyes to see the movement around him. He inevitably had such doubts.


    "Madam, do you feel that the time around seems to be getting slower?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mute? Want ye to soothe you?"


    Yueji impatiently opened her eyes, glanced at him, glanced at her mouth and said.


    "Why do you ask me for your own magic? You have to be so speechless, don''t you?"


    "Tired?"


    He saw the girl''s lazy appearance, but now the corners of his mouth raised slightly and came close with a light smile.


    The place where the magic moon guide is displayed is quite good, just on the couch of the thousand workers.


    It''s just that because the time and space are sealed, the couch is not soft. It feels like it follows the bluestone slab.


    That girl is a lady''s physique. After tossing for so long, she is also blue and purple.


    She still has some foundation of cultivation, and these injuries will dissipate by themselves soon.


    During the joke, Yueji was half resigned. She frowned, reached out and touched his waist and abdomen Dantian, and felt his energy.


    "I''ve calmed down a lot. How long do you want to keep me here?"


    "Shut you up, madam? Where did you start?"


    "Go away ~ I''m not in the mood to pretend to be confused with you. You hurry up and let me go. I don''t want to stay with you."


    "If you say you don''t want to, you don''t want to. Someone likes you very much. I wish you could wrap cotton here forever."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yue Jiming knew that what he said was a lie. At this moment, she directly threw him a white eye and didn''t even want to talk to him.


    But in addition to joking, ye Xiaogu felt something more or less. He looked around and said casually.


    "It seems that the passage of time here is a lot slower. It is reasonable that the surrounding time should pass in the magic moon guide. But it seems that there has been no sign of passing here just now."


    "What does that mean?"


    "It''s not interesting."


    Listening to the girl''s questioning, he sold it.


    Yueji and he have been in this magic moon guide for so many days. They are more or less familiar. Now they directly hold his neck and force him to ask.


    "What''s the matter? Do you say it or not?"


    "I said, madam, how do you reward me?"


    "Go away ~ don''t talk to me, talk quickly."


    The two have been making trouble for so long, and her words have become a lot more easygoing. Ye Xiaogu sees her soft attitude and doesn''t hurry to explain at this time. Instead, he holds her and laughs and jokes.


    Perhaps this kind of disgust is the closest to the distance between them. Yueji''s originally firm eyes can''t help being soft, and she is bored in his arms for a while.


    She reached down his waist and abdomen and said half jokingly.


    "Freak ~ there''s no place to kill his simplicity."


    "Didn''t I spend time with my wife?"


    Yueji dumped him angrily, but she seemed to think of something besides her words, and said curiously.


    "Have you practiced body art?"


    "I''ve learned a little. I used to fight when I was idle and bored."


    "What kind of skill is it?"


    "It''s just an unknown little skill. Has Han Chuanjin heard of it?"


    "Cold Sichuan strength?! it is said that it is difficult to resist the cold Sichuan strength for thousands of years?"


    "So famous? Where did madam hear it?"


    The girl''s words were full of amazement, but ye Xiaogu smiled and didn''t care, so he pinched her.


    Yueji frowned and pushed him secretly. Unexpectedly, he didn''t converge, but rushed over again.


    There''s no way around. She also likes him to toss about like this. At present, she doesn''t sell off. She explained.


    "It is said that there are four poles in heaven and earth, and the pole reaches the Tao. There are four mysterious skills in response to the mysterious wonders of heaven and earth. Among them, Hanchuan strength is the famous skill in the northern region that has disappeared for a long time."


    "The northern region''s fame raising skill? Where is the desolate place? Who else is famous?"


    "I don''t know. I just heard that some people who have returned from the northern regions have learned Hanchuan strength. When they wave their fists, their strength is like thousands of rivers returning to the sea. It''s majestic and difficult to stop. With extreme cold and frost, it''s not a skill that ordinary people can control."


    "It seems that being a husband is not an ordinary person."


    "Bah ~ you''re not human at all. You''re an animal inferior to pigs and dogs."


    "What''s worse? Madam, look at this?"


    "Roll ~"


    He had just become angry, and now he had to deal with Yueji.


    However, in addition to his words, although he was curious about Han Chuanjin, he had no intention to study it carefully.


    He was selfish. He didn''t finish the grass near his nest. He couldn''t see the moon when he looked up.


    Whether it''s a so-called skill or a treasure, he chews it when it comes to his mouth. He doesn''t have the mind to touch it, let alone pursue it painstakingly.


    Because it was silent outside the small building, it also stagnated time when ye Xiaogu arranged the magic moon guide.


    This magic moon guide is to break through the barrier with powerful aura in time and space and find a stagnant space for cultivation.


    Because this place is in the barrier of time and space, the passage of time is very slow. At the same time, it will lose the supply of aura. It is a chicken rib for ordinary monks.


    But for him, it''s the most suitable place.


    It was precisely because of the characteristics of the magic moon guide that he broke the space-time barrier at that moment after the silent stagnation of space-time, so the magic moon guide was far longer than he expected.


    In the final analysis, how long is it? At least the two people in the magic moon guide have been tossing about for so many days, and they are a little tired.


    Ye Xiaogu, an old hand, is tired of Yueji. She must have stayed in there. I don''t know how many times.


    Thanks to the effect of Panlong Yufeng formula, he has refined the aura in his body into seven or eight, and even the aura of dragon has been led to all parts and bones.


    But the problem now is... They can''t get out.


    "How long did you use this technique? You have to have a number for a hundred years, a thousand years?"


    "Don''t ask me about it for the time being. I''m confused myself."


    "I''ve never seen such a stupid man as you!"


    "Then scold. It just makes me happy. I''ll pick you up again."


    "Go away ~ I''m not in the mood to serve you. I''m as simple as a cow."


    I don''t know how many days the girl became familiar with him, but she couldn''t open the magic moon after joking. They were really depressed.


    Perhaps it is because they are familiar with each other. From time to time, they will talk and talk about their own affairs.


    "In fact, you really look like my wife, but she has a melon face and her chin is not as round as you."


    "... are you bored? I''ve heard you say it many times. What do you mean you have to say it all the time?"


    "I just want to say that we have a lot of fate and should be together."


    "Bah ~ shameless, you are a little beast."


    "I''m afraid it''s not possible. Someone Ye has to be a big beast, isn''t he?"


    While talking, he grinned, which made Yueji slap him angrily.


    But after joking, perhaps because he opened this head, the smile on Yueji''s face converged a bit and said.


    "In fact, in my early years, I practiced in other sects. Later, I was ordered to come to Yuequan sect to study Yuequan golden wheel and Yuequan Gong."


    "I know that. Is there anything I don''t know?"


    "You know shit."


    He interposed such a sentence, which made the girl look at him angrily.


    "I''m a Confucian disciple, you know?"


    "I don''t know, but if you say so, do you really have something to do with Qingqiu?"


    "There is a fart relationship. Her so-called Xiao, Xiang academy is originally separated from Confucianism. I don''t know how many years. I''m just a little curious."


    "Since you are a disciple of Confucianism, why do you still have illusions?"


    "The essence of Confucianism''s Haoran Taoism is to pay attention to the word" Enlightenment ". Since I was a child, I learned my natural talent, so later, I came here to study the skills of Yuequan sect. Those so-called Yuequan sect disciples are also my martial brothers."


    These words were ordinary. It was estimated that the girl would not say anything. Only in the magic moon, I don''t know how many years, the two barely made a snack, which made her mention.


    Ye Xiaogu also knew her mind and didn''t deliberately ask anything, just asked curiously.


    "Where did the original Yuequan sect go?"


    "I don''t know. We came here to investigate the Yuequan sect."


    "When?"


    "How long have you been here?"


    "More than 300 years is not long."


    More than three hundred years in the girl''s mouth seemed like yesterday, which made ye Xiaogu stunned for a moment. He remembered that more than three hundred years ago, it happened to be the time when Wang Pei had an accident.


    With such a change of heart, he finally remembered that there was such a thing. He quickly pinched her and frowned.


    "Are you going to keep it from me about Muyingxiong?"


    "Are you sick? Stop pulling! It hurts ~"


    "Don''t play tricks with me. Mu Yingxiong has Wang Pei''s soul. It can''t be avoided anyway."


    "... let go first and behave yourself. I''ll talk to you in detail."


    "I don''t behave."


    Before long, ye Xiaogu suddenly turned his face and became the relationship between wolf and sheep.


    The girl had not stopped. He held her down for a while. For a moment, she was so angry that she waved her pink fist and tried to fight with him.


    It''s just that she can''t carry it after all, frowning and saying.


    "I really don''t know him well. We''ve only met a few times before."


    "Not familiar? Not familiar. Why did you help him?"


    "Why can''t I help him if I''m not familiar with him? It''s said that he came with the secret order of the school. What do you want me to do?"


    "Secret order of the school, what secret order of the school? Secret order of the Confucian school?"


    "I can''t tell you clearly, you bastard. Don''t..."


    Before she finished her words, there was more wind around her. Unconsciously, the magic moon guide finally dissipated.


    Yueji hasn''t had time to be happy, but when she looks back, she sees the black gas overflowing on ye Xiaogu, as if a God is alive!


    She was so frightened that she didn''t even have time to shout.


    At this time, ye Xiaogu was still working hard, and his aura was already refined. Unconsciously, he wrapped Yueji into the huge black ball of the power of the ghost road.


    The majestic Qi force continuously overflows and rushes, which comes from the huge impact of dozens of spiritual veins. For a moment, it feels like a thundercloud coming to the world, which is frightening.


    After a day and a night, with a sudden flash of light, the small building on the Bank of Yuequan lake suddenly broke into dust silently!


    The huge black light ball in the building led to the change of light and shadow, and finally melted slowly, showing the two people inside.


    The man was still as handsome as before, but there was a black cobweb light pattern on his chest, and a strange light flashed faintly.


    Originally, the chest with distinct muscles was engraved with these cobweb light patterns, which showed his masculinity more. Inexplicably, it was a lot of Shenjun.


    In his arms, he held a beautiful and elegant woman. Compared with his wildness, the girl was wearing a long black dress, but there were some cobweb lines on the collar.


    In the magic moon guide, it was the aura that refined dozens of spiritual veins. Unexpectedly, it broke the realm as soon as it left the space and connected the heaven and earth.


    It happened that ye Xiaogu couldn''t get away. For a moment, she even enjoyed the rest of the broken environment with Yueji.


    Even more than that.


    The four realms and nine levels in the practice of ghost Taoism are the realms used by ordinary practitioners.


    Just now, ye Xiaogu felt his state vaguely.


    It turned out that when he was in the northern region, he had reached the state of distraction and emptiness after Tianmen!


    But it''s a pity that at the beginning, my mind suddenly turned into a separate soul to find little red fox. As a result, I was shot dead by the woman''s fox tail before I could be separated. Now I think about it inexplicably, I still feel helpless.


    But if it''s really a pity, looking at Yueji in his arms at the moment, ye Xiaogu really doesn''t know what expression to face with.


    The Qi strength of dozens of spiritual veins is so vast. In addition, he has been practicing in the magic moon guide for hundreds of years. Just now he has successfully entered the realm of returning emptiness!


    The separation of the five elements and the emergence of the Yang God have been difficult for ordinary friars all their lives.


    It''s a pity... This realm can''t be achieved. The students were divided by the girl.


    In the past, he didn''t know why he was always so unlucky. When he took the baby pill, he was eaten by Liu Shengyan, who was possessed by three green roses.


    One of the separated bodies condensed in the distracted realm was also scattered by the small red fox and the fox tail. Now the virtual realm is even divided by Yueji.


    Although I am disappointed, the most important thing now is to see the girl''s reaction first.


    After all, this girl is not his old acquaintance. At the beginning, he was better than her. Now she happened to have half of his skills when he broke the territory, and then aroused the Moon Spring golden wheel.


    It is estimated that beating twice is not as simple as listening to a ring before.


    After breaking the border just now, he didn''t even care about himself. He changed a pair of black pants casually, even if it was all right, but he changed the girl into a beautiful black skirt just to show a little concern.


    But now it seems that this caution is in vain.


    "Moon? Madam?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She whispered a few words, but the girl closed her eyes and didn''t seem to respond.


    He was really frightened. He looked left and right. He simply placed her in a nearby building, jumped and left.


    As soon as ye Xiaogu''s front foot left, Yueji suddenly opened her eyes and stretched out her hand. The Golden Wheel of Yuequan scattered a light and soared in the air!


    With the momentum of the Golden Wheel flying, it''s estimated that ye Xiaogu can really fall down.


    But the Moon Spring Golden Wheel soared for a while, and suddenly flew back to Yueji''s hand silently.


    The girl''s face was like frost and snow. She looked at ye Xiaogu''s leaving direction, then lowered her head and looked at her collar.


    In addition to the white, there was a strange light emitting black light.


    "Is this really my chance, as the master said?"


    Yueji secretly read a sentence in her heart, but she was not as happy as she had imagined.


    In those years, her accomplishments were difficult to get close. She was ill at thought and nearly fell into the devil. Finally, she took the shortcut with the guidance of the master.


    But now it seems that this shortcut is not easy to take, at least she didn''t think it would be like this.


    When the situation was broken, both of them still reacted, but when she left, she suddenly closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. At that moment, what she thought was his safety.


    Lost the magic moon guide, lost the gap between the realm, if the two met equally, he did this evil again, how can he not punish him?


    But if life and death meet, she doesn''t want to think of it.


    At that moment of hesitation, she simply didn''t face it and pretended to be sleepy.


    But now I can escape the first day of the first day of the ninth lunar month. How can I face it if I meet each other?


    Yueji swings with the Moon Spring Golden Wheel in her hand. The small pendant on the golden wheel rings in response to the situation. Her eyes are in a trance between gold and silver light and shadow.


    On the other side, ye Xiaogu flew over the mountain, suddenly slowed down and looked back at the direction of Yuequan sect.


    "I haven''t caught up with you at the moment. I don''t think you like me? If you go back and ask for some more?"


    As soon as he read it, he shook his head with a smile, turned directly and walked away.


    He has been troubled by the magic moon for a hundred years, and now half of his accomplishments can be regarded as compensation.

 Chapter 577

    Out of Linjiang City, you can always walk in the sky along the mountains and forests. The valley and lake in the distance is Yuequan sect.


    Over the mountain is a continuous dense forest, stretching for thousands of miles, and there is no end at a glance.


    In order to avoid Yueji, ye Xiaogu just walked in the sky at will, giving each other a little space.


    After all, it became a good thing at the beginning, and it was not so beautiful to marry a matchmaker. In the final analysis, he went too far.


    Now I''m a little calm for a few days. I''ll go back and ask her about Mu Yingxiong. It should be OK.


    Having settled his mind, he naturally idled for some time.


    The long river outside Linjiang city seems to have reached the end of yuequanzong. There is no long river in the forest, but the trees are still very lush.


    He wanted to wander around and play for a while, so he just went straight into the forest.


    Although the forest here is dense, in fact, it is not so exaggerated as to block out the sky and the sun. Sometimes there are some fine sunshine scattered between the branches and leaves, which makes me feel very comfortable.


    The dead branches and leaves under my feet have been for some years. I feel a little uneasy when stepping on them.


    Everything around him was quiet. He also thought of Wang Pei and Mu Yingxiong.


    Although I don''t know what happened to Bai Feifei''s group, it seems that they are dominated by each other, and the north, South and East are scattered in a circle.


    Originally, he wanted to ask silently, but he didn''t see him when the building collapsed. The man was also divine and couldn''t find a trace for a while.


    He looked down at the black cobweb light pattern on his chest, and unconsciously glanced at his mouth for a moment.


    This light pattern is like a crack in the chest, but it just cracks, because it is not strong enough and barely maintains its shape.


    At first, he thought he had stepped into the virtual world. Now it seems that he stepped in front of him. Unfortunately, he was dragged back by Yueji.


    Those who return to emptiness dissociate the five elements, gather in the soul and show themselves in the body of yin deficiency.


    If the light pattern directly splits and shows the body of yin deficiency, then it should be regarded as stepping into the virtual environment.


    Unfortunately... The crack is only half cracked now.


    "If you think so, you seem to have lost money."


    As soon as he read it, he couldn''t help laughing at himself for a moment.


    Stepping into this distracted and empty state, he suffered many hardships. He has worked diligently for hundreds of years, but now half of his harvest has been distributed in this crop land. It''s strange.


    After thinking about it, he really planned to go back and plough the crop land that had won him cheap.


    But he just had the idea and was about to turn around. Suddenly, there was a small shaking sound of branches and leaves in the distant forest.


    The visitor didn''t seem to intend to hide his whereabouts, but just walked straight this way.


    "Mu Yingxiong?"


    "Mr. ye came a little late."


    "Really? When do you think I should come?"


    Muyingxiong went straight across a clump of grass and vines on the ground, looked up at him, smiled and didn''t answer.


    It must have been that he took Wang Pei''s soul and went directly to the forest. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu had to catch up with Yueji for so long.


    Other people may not be able to stand it and come directly to the door.


    "Where is my wife''s soul?"


    "Come with me."


    Mu Yingxiong greeted him with an easy-going face and turned straight away.


    Although there are deep forests and dense trees here, Mu Yingxiong''s words are peaceful. With the sunshine in the forest, there doesn''t seem to be a feeling of killing.


    If ye Xiaogu hadn''t already got the eight door inheritance of Yan que, I''m afraid he wouldn''t dare to believe the letter of Chu Qingqiu newspaper.


    Even at this moment, he still thought that he and Mu Yingxiong should be able to talk.


    At this point, he walked into the forest with Mu Yingxiong. He could see the sunshine all the way. More or less, he eliminated the cold killing idea that flashed by.


    "Mr. Ye, do you remember the scene when we first met?"


    "You said the robbery of Bai Feifei?"


    Mu Yingxiong''s mouth was slightly raised. It seemed that he thought of the scene when ye Xiaogu was beaten on the ground. Except for his smile, he touched the trunk beside him and said.


    "It was the routine assessment of Tianmen. In fact, I followed you that time. From that time on, I appreciated you very much. You are very ambitious and clean."


    "Is that a compliment?"


    "Of course, I''ve never seen a person with such talent. You''re born like a walker in the night. Every time you jump up and take a shot is extremely accurate."


    "Well, stop talking. If a girl praises me for my strong waist, I think I can still smile. What do you mean by this now?"


    When he joked like this, Mu Yingxiong didn''t see the slightest embarrassment on his face.


    Perhaps it was because he was used to his jokes. At this moment, Mu Yingxiong took care of himself and smiled.


    "Mr. Ye is as funny and humorous as ever. No wonder he can be so popular with women."


    "If you can make girls like this half meat unfamiliar passage, isn''t my handsome face white?"


    "In the past, there were all kinds of right and wrong in the past. Now I think it''s a joke."


    "Laughing? That''s not necessarily true. You have this ability. Nothing is laughing for you."


    "Ability?"


    Mu Yingxiong''s fingertips burst out a line of green vines. As soon as the vines appeared, they turned into a black old vine. The next second, they withered and dispersed into fly ash.


    Ye Xiaogu could see clearly behind him. For a moment, he could not help frowning and wondering.


    "What are you?"


    "I heard that there are yin and Yang in the world, and the two circles are incompatible. I swallowed up the essence of blood and thought it could be strengthened."


    "Is it because you are not hard enough to practice the ghost way?"


    "Maybe."


    For these things, Muyingxiong doesn''t seem to have any intention to elaborate.


    They walked slowly. Although they delayed for some time, they finally saw an open space in the forest.


    There is a small wooden stake in the open space. It seems that the fracture is still fresh and not black at all.


    The jade tears made by Wang Pei hung on the wooden pile, surrounded by wisps of green brilliance, it looked very vibrant.


    When he meets Mu Yingxiong, ye xiaoguben plans to do it directly. After all, what he saw in the past is actually a master with deep intention.


    In fact, he was also involved in the Bai family. Let''s not mention what happened. In fact, he was one of the behind the scenes.


    "What is this?"


    "If you don''t go, it''s hard to repay. It contains the spirit of green wood, which naturally has vitality. When I left, I happened to see a crack in the jade tears, so I hurried here."


    "Here?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked around, but from his perspective, it was just an ordinary forest.


    Mu Yingxiong seemed to know what he was thinking and casually introduced a touch of Zhenyuan Tao.


    "Mu lingben''s pulse can absorb the vitality of trees. Such a large forest around here is just suitable. The soul in the jade tears is hurt by a strong Qi. I''m afraid it''s really scared without the nourishment of my wood spirit."


    "Why did you help me?"


    "I can''t help you. I can only say I''m tired."


    "Tired?"


    Ye Xiaogu asked curiously. Mu Yingxiong led out another Ivy from his hand and withered it again like a performance.


    "The eight inheritance in my body has been destroyed by the power of the ghost Road, and it has also hurt my lifeline. I''m dying soon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In the past, I ran several times for the fame of the wooden family, hoping to be famous in one fell swoop. I didn''t think I was caught in the whirlpool of right and wrong. I couldn''t help but feel helpless. I''m sorry to offend more in the past."


    "I''m not sorry. When wandering the Jianghu, either you kill me or I kill you. Everyone comes and goes, and no one owes anyone."


    He joked that Mu Yingxiong raised his mouth, smiled and seemed to be relieved of the integral, pointed to the jade tears on the stake and said.


    "The soul has been warm for many days. Now it has already passed seven days and seven nights. Mr. Ye can take it down directly."


    "Thank you."


    Wang Pei''s jade tears were in front of him. For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t care about anything else and went straight to the wooden pile in the open space.


    The stake seems to be a tree directly cut off a large part, and the feeling left is still very fresh. There is a little momentum around it.


    Jade tears are just in the air between countless green lights and shadows. At a glance, they don''t look too real, and they don''t see the crack that Mu Yingxiong said.


    But think about it carefully. Jade tears will be more or less damaged by the sword spirit in addition to the magic sword. Cracks should also be possible.


    For a moment, he was worried about Wang Pei. Without much thought, he put his hand into the green light.


    Before I touched jade tears, I felt a pain in my wrist. I turned my hand and saw that a blood line flowed through it.


    Before he frowned and asked, Mu Yingxiong explained.


    "The soul cultivation method pays attention to the matching of yin and Yang. If Mr. Ye wants to take away the jade tears, he will inevitably damage some muscles and bones. That''s why I want you to take it by yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu felt the wound on his wrist secretly when he heard the speech. It was just a crack. It seemed that there was no problem.


    Without much thought for a moment, he directly reached out and took out the jade tears.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he met Wang Pei''s jade tears, the blood on his wrist began to flow directly towards the jade tears, which he couldn''t stop!


    At this time, I only listened to the continuous sound of "wheezing, wheezing ~", and countless black vines burst under the dead branches and leaves!


    He subconsciously tried to stop the force of the ghost road. Unexpectedly, the wound on his wrist suddenly hurt. The pain made him even soft under his feet. It was even difficult for him to stand firm.


    "Pooh!"


    Just hesitated for a moment, the black vine that had sprung up under the dead leaves had penetrated his chest!


    The fierce black vine was like a javelin, which ran through his chest in an instant, and even made him have no time to react for a moment.


    "Sorry."


    "... poof ~"


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to turn back and talk to Mu Yingxiong, but just opened his mouth, there was a congestion in his throat.


    As soon as the black vine got into his chest, it began to absorb the ghost power in his body!


    The already paralyzed body can''t hold on at the moment.


    Holding jade tears in one hand, he couldn''t bear it at the next moment and knelt directly in front of the stump.


    Until now, he noticed that the tree stump was not an ordinary tree stump, and countless runes and seal characters were engraved under the dry bark!


    "You are simpler than I thought, or you don''t treat me as an enemy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "That''s a pity. My appreciation for you, ye Xiaogu, I want to take back my previous praise for you. At the moment, you are like a lost dog and don''t deserve those praise at all."


    "Did you hurt Yan Ke?"


    The smell of blood in his mouth never dissipated, but made him feel much calmer.


    Mu Yingxiong looked at him in surprise and asked strangely.


    "Yan que?"


    "You are wounded, not because of the repulsion of the power of the ghost, but because of the severe lack of the residual potential of burning dust in the silent world? In fact, I forgot at the beginning. Later, you pretended to remember and talked about the past, and I also thought of the Baiyu heavenly Palace."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You pretend to be too literary and artistic. Everyone is old acquaintances. I don''t know your virtue at the beginning. I''m thrilled that you look so sincere and kind now."


    Wood should male listen to him speak these words, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, smiling, stretched out his hand and held it for a while.


    When ye Xiaogu''s chest was stirred, the black vine directly cracked his chest and hurt his organs, which almost made him faint!


    It''s just strange that the gushing blood didn''t fall on the ground, but all gathered in his arms and directly attracted to the jade tears made by Wang Pei.


    He simply punished ye Xiaogu. Mu Yingxiong seemed very satisfied with the result. He led out another ivy vine and said casually.


    "Your reaction is not slow. Maybe it''s because I''m too impatient. Jishi burning dust really hurt me. I really need you to help me. You didn''t put your mind on our duel."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The soul in the jade tears really uses the method of raising the soul. To avoid your doubt, I didn''t make hands and feet on the jade tears. What I have practiced is not easy to repay. It originally contains the way of life and death reincarnation. I don''t have to lie to you."


    "Muyingxiong, what are you going to do?"


    "What are you doing? You should ask me what I want to do now? Mr. Ye, my Ye Da Shao, have you been damaged by a woman?"


    The smile on Muyingxiong''s face is more obvious, even more distorted.


    "If you do this, the strong is heaven! I don''t want to be arrogant in that world. I just want a little reputation and a qualification to stand up and speak, not a stepping stone of your surname Ye!"


    "Don''t look at me so high. You pad my feet. I don''t know whose feet to pad."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu trembled and stood up slowly. Muyingxiong, who was not far away, saw it clearly and directly stretched out his hand to hold it falsely.


    The black vine in his chest stirred again. This time, he knelt down on his knees with a "pop" and didn''t catch his breath for a long time.


    Mu Yingxiong reached out his hand to recruit in the air and said.


    "Sure enough... Your cultivation level is far beyond what I think. If you really compete, I will never be your opponent."


    Heiteng is constantly absorbing the ghost power in ye Xiaogu''s body. At the same time, the jade tears in his hands are also constantly absorbing his blood and soul.


    No matter how powerful cultivation is, it can''t bear such loss. Moreover, ye Xiaogu deliberately doesn''t want to hurt Wang Pei, and he has lost the opportunity to resist.


    With the continuous power of ghost Road, the trees in the whole forest become green and lush in the twinkling of an eye, and even there are a few ink lights on the trunk and veins!


    Mu Yingxiong has no gifted ghost affinity and does not practice the body of the ghost family. He is not a person at the same level as ye Xiaogu for the absorption and attraction of Qi.


    Therefore, in the face of such a vast force of ghost Road, he did not dare to absorb it easily. He could only let the black rattan lead to the underground of the dense forest, but invisibly let the whole 10000 mu forest change!


    The power of the ghost road overflowed and scattered in the forest. Even if it was only free, the Qi strength overflowed and scattered made Mu Yingxiong marvel, and sighed slightly.


    "It''s really a good fortune. You have the ability to surpass us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Unfortunately, I don''t want to die and I can''t die. Do you understand?"


    Ye Xiaogu was powerless for a moment and didn''t want to answer. He just looked at the jade tears in his hands.


    Strange to say, the jade tears have been nourished by him for so long, but there has been no reaction.


    On the other side, although Muyingxiong set up this game, he didn''t mean to do it for the time being.


    At the moment, it was like he had just captured a trapped animal. Although he wanted to go over and have a look, he was also worried that the trapped animal would go crazy.


    In fact, the way to break this game is very simple. As long as ye Xiaogu throws away the jade tears made by Wang Pei and takes out the black rattan directly.


    Muyingxiong gambled that he would not let go and would not take out the black vine.


    The development of things was unexpectedly smooth. Ye Xiaogu had been kneeling in front of the stake and holding jade tears. Even if heiteng kept absorbing his ghost power, he was still indifferent.


    On the contrary, Muyingxiong slowly untied his standard suit and showed his sore chest.


    There was no blood on those wounds, but very small black spots corroded into rotten sores the size of a thumb.


    Showing these rotten sores, Mu Yingxiong seemed to be suffering. He took a breath and almost sat on the ground like ye Xiaogu.


    However, he still gritted his teeth and resisted. The vines on the ground rose with his mind, competing to soar up, constantly gnawing at the wound in his chest. At the same time, he faintly scattered a little weak energy to repair the wound.


    Mu Yingxiong is used to this way of healing. He takes a deep breath, but his eyes fall on ye Xiaogu, who is kneeling on the ground in the distance.


    If he doesn''t die, he should be afraid of ambition.

 Chapter 578

    In the silence, there was another whew!


    A black vine rose again and directly attacked ye Xiaogu who was half kneeling on the ground.


    "Poof ~" with a burst of anger, he spit another mouthful of blood foam, but he had no strength to resist.


    "Sorry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yingxiong said something in the distance. He didn''t want to answer. The second black vine also began to absorb his aura.


    Wang Pei still had no movement in his hand, but he still consumed a lot of his strength.


    Although Muyingxiong attracted another black vine, before he could be proud, he wanted to cough twice and began to cough up blood directly.


    At the beginning, he was caught in the burning dust of the dead world when he fought with Yan Wei. Heiyan kept burning in his chest, devouring Zhenyuan, and even his body was seriously injured.


    If he hadn''t met ye Xiaogu, maybe he could only die in vain.


    Between his thoughts, he felt the majestic energy rising from the ground. Mu Yingxiong''s originally feminine face was full of evil laughter at the moment.


    "What a magnificent Qi power. It really deserves to be blessed. With these Qi power, I should be able to completely offset the black inflammation on me."


    Although those black inflammation have no temperature and feel silent, they absorb his true yuan all the time. If they don''t pay attention, they will hurt him.


    He has really had enough of this torture these days.


    If you have these overflowing Qi strength, you may fill up these black inflammation. At that time, you will naturally escape.


    "Why didn''t you see Bai Feifei? She went there?"


    "... Bai Feifei?"


    In the rising Qi, ye Xiaogu, who was supposed to be weak, suddenly coughed twice, turned over and sat down on the ground against the wooden stake, and asked casually.


    Black rattan was in his body. He was pale now and had almost no strength to fight back, but his speech was as steady as before.


    Mu Yingxiong wanted to get rid of future problems, but now he still hesitated and worded again.


    "I don''t know about her."


    "Don''t know?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows. He wanted to move out and say something about their marriage, but when he thought about it, he didn''t go on.


    Mu Yingxiong looks feminine and gentle, but he is really angry and has some hysterical meaning.


    Now he is afraid of Ye Xiaogu''s momentum and doesn''t start too arrogant. If ye Xiaogu is timid, it may not be long.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu''s situation at the moment will not slow down for long.


    Wang Pei''s jade tears seemed to be a bottomless pit, constantly devouring his blood and soul, with no intention of stopping.


    Even he thought it was something done by Muyingxiong.


    He used to practice ghosts and ghosts, and he needed to use Qi and blood to induce the whole body.


    Now Wang Pei''s jade tears have sucked away all these Qi and blood. In fact, for him, it is far better than the aura swallowed by these black vines.


    Importantly, Wang Pei still shows no signs of recovery.


    "Is it a move, or is it simply that my current cultivation is not enough?"


    In fact, he doesn''t know much about Wang Pei''s accomplishments, but he vaguely knows that she is better than himself. As for how much she is better, he hasn''t been very clear.


    In his mind, he was also concerned about Wang Pei. On the other side, Mu Yingxiong seemed to think of something because of his words.


    "Don''t get too close to that woman."


    "Too close? What do you say?"


    "There''s nothing to say, but don''t think of her too simply."


    Maybe he thought of something. Mu Yingxiong said half of it, but he didn''t say the rest.


    Everyone ye Xiaogu met these days said that half kept half. Naturally, it made him very unhappy. Now he also frowned.


    "What do you mean you''re still so secretive at this time? Are you afraid I won''t tell you any secrets?"


    Mu Yingxiong grinned, but his face was much more casual.


    "It''s no secret, but you and I are grasshoppers. It''s meaningless to say trivial things."


    "Can''t the grasshopper talk?"


    "What do you do about these trivial things?"


    "I really want to die to understand."


    "In life, no one can say that life is clear, not to mention death. It''s good to be unclear."


    "You really don''t want to tell me anything?"


    "I''ve already left them, and I can''t tell you in detail about those things."


    He used to be a scheming master. Now how can he be moved by Ye Xiaogu''s words.


    Ye Xiaogu also knew that he would not be easily moved. He simply turned his head and frowned.


    "When we met before, I felt you knew a lot. Do you know a white haired old man who always held a purple sand teapot in his hand?"


    "Not counting the neighbors, there are many such people in the small tea stall. What age are you looking for?"


    "I didn''t mean to joke with you. Tell me if you know."


    "You think highly of me. I was like a lost dog when I was living in the world. Now I can''t talk about my identity in this hidden world. How can I help you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yingxiong didn''t say anything. He couldn''t ask for a moment. He could only turn his eyes to the jade tears held in his hands.


    This idle movement did not notice Mu Yingxiong''s gloomy eyes.


    "What a strong spirit! Does he still have spare strength?"


    The method of black rattan swallowing is actually a method that is not difficult to return. Using this method can arouse the opponent''s Qi to devour and refine.


    Such crooked ways doings as a common way of thinking, but it is still a bit of a bad idea to kill the industry as deeply as ye Xiao Gu, who devour the bloody essence and become a monster or a ghost.


    At the moment, Mu Yingxiong and ye Xiaogu haven''t seen each other for many years, and they don''t know each other''s cards. They are just a temporary test.


    Mu Yingxiong didn''t know what ye Xiaogu had behind him, so he simply set up this game, but he didn''t warm up, didn''t take the initiative, and even spoke casually.


    It was an awe inspiring duel. At the moment, it seemed that there was no unimaginable atmosphere except the black air rising in the forest.


    Ye Xiaogu is still holding up jade tears seemingly powerless. Mu Yingxiong is also outside the forest space, looking at him silently.


    The rising and overflowing Qi strength seemed to have an effect on the dead world burning dust on his chest. With the rising of black Qi, those black inflammation also became depressed for a few minutes.


    Although burning dust in silence is one of the eight skills, it is rumored that if it is contaminated with a little, it will be like gangrene attached to the bone, not death.


    However, rumors are rumors after all. This silent world burning dust is not only a skill, but also must be maintained by Zhenyuan.


    Muyingxiong was injured and consumed countless real yuan to block the black inflammation. Now it is only the size of sesame. In fact, it has broken the foundation of the black inflammation.


    In addition, he aroused the nearby Qi strength through black rattan, and these black inflammation naturally could not be sustained.


    As the black inflammation on his body slowly dissipated, the corners of his mouth began to rise unconsciously.


    It seems that ye Xiaogu, who has been sitting on the ground in a daze, looks up at him and wonders.


    "Why did you kill Yan Kan?"


    "Why? The unity of eight gates is the supreme way of heaven! Why do you ask me? Since you are a reincarnated Heavenly Master, don''t you know these things?"


    "... speak well and don''t yell at me."


    "Hahaha! Ye, the time of death is coming. How dare you be arrogant!"


    Lifted the black inflammation on his body, Mu Yingxiong changed his previous indifference and easygoing, and suddenly waved!


    Countless vines suddenly burst up under the forest clearing! All of them shine on ye Xiaogu!


    Vines, like guns and arrows, cut through the sky and come quickly!


    Although he was pale and paralyzed on the ground, he had not seen Wang Pei resurrected. How could he easily admit defeat?


    In those days, a white haired old man fought like a dog with a broken leg and climbed for several miles. Now in the face of a smiling tiger like Mu Yingxiong, he is really angry from the bottom of his heart.


    No words.


    With a crisp sound of "crackle ~", the blue thunder light stretches over his shoulders and back. His cross arm moves thousands of thunder light into a light shield!


    Just listen to the "boom"!


    The vine''s attack was temporarily eliminated. Under the attack of thunder and light, the white fog filled the air, but the smile on Muyingxiong''s face remained calm.


    In the white fog, ye Xiaogu coughed softly, and the corners of his mouth showed some blood color.


    Although he blocked the blow, the black vine on his body still didn''t break, which made him a little miserable for a moment.


    However, the black vine is no better than the vines in the forest. There are some cumbersome seal characters on it. Needless to say, the style of these seal characters is the same as that on the wooden stake.


    His mind was still uncertain, so he heard Mu Yingxiong''s arrogant laughter.


    "I''ve set up an array here. The soul above the jade tears has been linked with me. If you disconnect Kunyuan rattan, the soul will lose supplies!"


    "... you and I have to fight?"


    In the middle of the white fog, Xiao Gu frowned slightly, but mu Yingxiong raised his mouth and sneered.


    The surrounding vines gathered into a ball and hit again!


    Ye Xiaogu''s backhand draws the thunder light and hits the vine ball!


    Even if the Qi and blood of his whole body were swallowed up by jade tears, at the moment, his Qi started under his feet and sent to his back. With a fist swing, Lei Guangsheng attracted a hundred feet to make an angry wave!


    The huge air wave overflowed and ran, making the trees dozens of feet around the forest open space fall down like wheat waves!


    The pure Qi force impact was so strong that the vine ball was blown up by a fist!


    For a moment, it was Mu Yingxiong who had been shouting more than before. At the moment, he narrowed his eyes unconsciously, with some hesitation in his eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu''s strength was beyond his expectation. Unexpectedly, someone fell in Kunyuan rattan, and Shengsheng was exhausted 70% of his life. He could still have such ability.


    If he had hit with all his strength, I was afraid that the vine ball gathered by hundreds of thousands of vines would have been blown up.


    Under the scattered debris, Mu Yingxiong waved at will, and a fluffy green vine sprang out of the ground!


    These vines, like the rolling earth dragons, rush towards ye Xiaogu one after another!


    The whole forest clearing seems to be filled with countless green surges in an instant!


    At the center of the surge, ye Xiaogu leaned back against the wooden pile, drew Ju Lei light with his backhand, and looked at Mu Yingxiong from a distance without expression.


    Still a punch!


    He clenched his fist and took a half step back, like a shot putter. His waist and back tightened and his right arm swung round! It''s a punch to shine at your feet!


    The boxing strength under the thunder light package is like a blue surge, accompanied by a circle of air waves, a roar directly shakes away all the vines around!


    The residual Qi force surged wildly, that is, the wood Yingxiong in the distance shook with the soil under his feet, and the trees in the distance fell down!


    "Beautiful! Ye Xiaogu, you really deserve the reincarnation of the Heavenly Master!"


    "Get out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Muyingxiong clapped and wanted to say two more nonsense to observe his stamina.


    But as soon as he heard ye Xiaogu''s understatement of "go away", his smile, which was still on the corner of his mouth, suddenly became ferocious.


    The black standard suit was thrown aside.


    Muyingxiong pulled the collar of his white shirt, took the mask of the earthly Tianmen in his backhand, looked at it and sneered.


    "Born as a human being, why are you so different from me? I paid so much. Why is it like a joke in front of you?"


    "Think too much. You can''t even joke."


    Even though he waved two fists, the blood on ye Xiaogu''s mouth was even more abrupt.


    Wang Pei''s jade tears have been sucking the blood from the wound on his left wrist for a long time. Even he can''t carry it.


    It''s just that he has to carry the current thing.


    "Heaven and earth are so unfair! Therefore, all living beings are unequal! You have the talent of the Heavenly Master, and you are on the top of the clouds! What about me? What do I have? More than ten generations of my wooden family have been wandering around the world like a lost dog!"


    "Yes, don''t disagree."


    "I convince you x!"


    When Muyingxiong, who was wearing a white mask, drank coldly, his body shape disappeared in an instant!


    Although ye Xiaogu is a gossip, he speaks easily. Seeing his body disappear at the moment, he subconsciously frowns and clenches his fist. He is waiting to take a closer look. Suddenly!


    Bang!


    Still can''t see where he shot, ye Xiaogu was directly beaten out of dozens of steps away!


    Along the way, scattered tree roots, plants and trees continue. When I slow down, I just see a holding hand in the distance, with a crystal jade tear on it.


    Between the sawdust on his face, ye Xiaogu didn''t wait to spit a mouthful of blood foam. Suddenly a flower appeared in front of him. Mu Yingxiong fell from the sky and his backhand was an elbow!


    When the Qi burst, the elbow broke the air directly, and the "bang" broke before it was implemented!


    When his strength of Qi hit, he didn''t dare not stop. Biting his teeth and moving Lei Guang''s cross arm was the first stop!


    The thunder in his right arm made a crackling sound, and the beating arc condensed into a potential. A trace of peace of mind flashed through his eyes. Unexpectedly!


    "Lei Kai? I have it too!"


    When Muyingxiong fell on his elbow, he suddenly screamed and covered himself with a layer of black wood armor!


    Lei Guang''s Arm Armor resists an elbow attack from Blackwood armor! With a dull sound of "bang"! Ye Xiaogu didn''t get up. He plowed directly and rubbed dozens of steps away!


    The originally seemingly fragile wooden armor broke his thunder light arm armor!


    It''s not difficult to repay Zhou. It''s worthy of being one of the next four skills that specifically restrained Zhengyang Leigang at the beginning!


    A flash of light flashed on the black wood armor. Mu Yingxiong waved his hand, righted the white mask on his face and sneered.


    "Ye Xiaogu, you have miscalculated. You are too arrogant and despise people. You are always so careless and always so high up. It seems that everyone despises you!"


    "... don''t say that. I think highly of you."


    Muyingxiong''s elbow attack directly broke his thunder Arm Armor with the strength of black wood armor, and even directly broke his arm bone!


    At the moment, half of the arm bone poked out and twisted into 90 degrees. The Qi poured out, and half of Ye Xiaogu''s face was covered with blood foam.


    It was clearly a failure, but he was not forgiving at all.


    Under the mask, Mu Yingxiong''s eyes are as cold as old, but the corners of his mouth unconsciously sneer again.


    With more than half of his life swallowed up and Kunyuan rattan scattered skill, ye Xiaogu now has less than 10% of his accomplishments. He has a congenital weakness of being difficult to restrain.


    Everything is perfect and everything is planned.


    Maybe it''s because looking at ye Xiaogu''s miserable appearance at the moment, Mu Yingxiong''s attack slowed down and stepped on the fallen leaves and branches on the ground step by step.


    In contrast to the ebony armor, he was like a victorious general with bloodthirsty arrogance in his eyes.


    "Ye Xiaogu, do you know what injustice is?"


    "Bah."


    Ye Xiaogu was paralyzed on the ground. His left hand was still holding jade tears. He wanted to spit a mouthful of blood foam directly. However, he was not angry enough, but pasted it on his face.


    Perhaps because of his clumsy trick, Mu Yingxiong eased the coldness in his eyes, looked around the fallen trees and said casually.


    "You walked so smoothly all the way, that''s why you are so arrogant. But it''s not your fault, it''s that the sky has no eyes and plays with thousands of sentient beings."


    "Muyingxiong, do you TM have a bubble bar?"


    It was such a time of life and death that ye Xiaogu scolded him vaguely.


    The eyes under the mask slowly turned around. Although Mu Yingxiong didn''t care about the abuse, it doesn''t mean that he likes such provocation.


    His eyes glanced at ye Xiaogu and mentioned the script to kick ye Xiaogu''s face. Finally, he found the jade tears he had been holding falsely.


    "Ye Xiaogu, do you know what is your most disgusting place?"


    As soon as his eyes stared at Yu''s tears, ye Xiaogu frowned secretly. Then he bit the tip of his tongue and tried to stand up without saying a word.


    But as soon as he got up, Mu Yingxiong stepped forward and kicked him in the face!


    Bang! Bloom all over your face!


    Ye Xiaogu was so beautiful that he didn''t even feel any pain, so he fell straight down.


    The jade tears in his hands are still stubbornly held up.

 Chapter 579

    The muddled infatuation play didn''t last long. Muyingxiong''s careful layout naturally had some results.


    Ye Xiaogu, who was engulfed by Qi and blood and dissipated his Qi strength, was hit several times. At the moment, his face was full of blood, and his right arm was useless. He had no chance to fight back.


    Accustomed to being lazy, he always hopes to catch the fish and then take in the line, but the fact is that it is often not worth the loss.


    If he killed Muyingxiong at first, there might not be so many things. Unfortunately, he was worried. Wang Pei also thought of hearing about Bai Feifei from Muyingxiong.


    He still hopes to find a clue from the puzzle and at least understand what road he is going to take.


    It''s just that there is some underestimation of heroes in the world.


    Mu Yingxiong engraved the nameless seal character on the jade tears, which is useless, but he has been absorbing his Qi and blood.


    Before Muyingxiong kicked, ye Xiaogu insisted for a while. He couldn''t carry it. He put his hand down and reluctantly held the jade tears in his hand.


    As soon as the wisps of blood and gas dispersed, his breathing slowed down, and the two sections of black vines on his chest seemed to be charred, and they turned into black ash and dispersed.


    Leaving only two insignificant wounds.


    Mu Yingxiong saw his miserable face on one side. At this time, he stretched out his hand and falsely led out a bloody real yuan. His eyes under the mask also became hot.


    "Good pure power, just intercepted one or two percent of the power. It feels like Shengsheng has improved a great realm!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu, who fainted to death, was silent, but subconsciously clenched the jade tears in his hands.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Yingxiong looked at the blood color Zhenyuan in his hand. A different color flashed through his eyes and suddenly stretched out his hand!


    The jade tears made by Wang Pei absorbed ye Xiaogu''s Qi and blood, and also absorbed extremely huge accomplishments. At this moment, if he absorbed the jade tears, he would have obtained ye Xiaogu''s accomplishments for hundreds of years!


    Just when he thought he could easily get the jade tears, ye Xiaogu, who had fainted, grabbed the jade tears.


    He moved casually and didn''t even suck up the jade tears.


    The opportunity to break the environment is right in front of him. Mu Yingxiong frowned and snorted with disdain. He stepped forward and stepped on ye Xiaogu''s left hand!


    He was wearing a pair of black leather shoes. With a little force, he stepped on ye Xiaogu''s arm and even broke a branch on his pad.


    Even so, the jade tears in ye Xiaogu''s hands were still tightly held in the palm of his hand.


    "If you knew today, why did you have to start. Without this king''s heart, what battlefield would you go to?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Yingxiong said a simple word and rolled it under his feet. Ye Xiaogu, who wanted to stick to it, only felt a pain in his arm and lost consciousness the next moment.


    Jade tears were immediately attracted by Mu Yingxiong, and he grabbed them tightly and wanted to crush them!


    Ye Xiaogu, who was already decadent and dizzy, saw his action and didn''t know where a stream of hot blood came from, supporting him to raise his right hand tremblingly.


    But this dying struggle can''t bring any tears.


    Although Wang Pei''s jade tears absorbed his accomplishments and Qi and blood, they were ownerless after all, and those accomplishments and Qi and blood could not be used.


    Now, when he is kneaded by Mu Yingxiong with brute force, the jade Tiancheng is still a crisp sound of "pa", and Sheng Sheng is kneaded into pieces!


    As the jade tears were pinched away, the Qi contained in them suddenly surged up!


    Mu Yingxiong, dressed in black wood armor, proudly raised his head and bathed in the surging Qi!


    Countless Qi strength was sucked into his body. Seeing the momentum rising, he was about to break through!


    "This power is too strong! I feel I am full of power now. I can travel beyond the nine skies!"


    Thanks to this powerful Qi, Mu Yingxiong was very proud for a while.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu, who was still shining back just now, seemed to be about to faint because of the Qi after the jade tears were crushed.


    Vaguely, just as he was about to close his eyes, a figure seemed to flash through the rising spiritual light.


    It''s still a familiar hanging, with a nightgown and big wavy rolls.


    In a moment of hesitation, and in a turbulent atmosphere, Wang Pei''s virtual shadow seemed to bend down slowly and gather in front of him.


    The light and shadow were dim, and her outline was ethereal, but her eyebrows and eyes were still so deep.


    She slowly stretched out her hand and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. Her eyes were full of worry and helplessness.


    That look in her eyes was like when she went to lingyundu. She knew that she would die. She knew that ye Xiaogu was distracted, but she still followed.


    Her death awakened ye Xiaogu to cheer up for a hundred years, but now he was blind and died in the unknown forest.


    Perhaps she is not reconciled at the moment.


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu, who was half unconscious, bit the tip of his tongue again, and the blood from the tip of his tongue entered his throat, which made him jump to Mu Yingxiong''s feet!


    The rising Qi power will be submerged all at once. Mu Yingxiong, who was intoxicated with the pouring of Qi power, didn''t have time to talk to the dying man for a while.


    The breakthrough is at hand, which is his top priority. As for ye Xiaogu, he can deal with it next.


    But what he didn''t expect was that with ye Xiaogu''s attack, the original spirit seemed to be stopped!


    The turbulent Qi force suddenly dispersed, and in the twinkling of an eye it seemed that there was no sound at all.


    Muyingxiong looked around in amazement. Finally, he lowered his head and found that ye Xiaogu, who was still dying, raised his head and looked at him expressionless!


    "How could this happen?! how could you absorb these auras so quickly?!"


    "This is my thing, just return it to its original owner."


    While talking, he broke off his right arm, which was still white bone. He broke it back to its original position directly. He saw that it healed quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye!


    Under the mask, Mu Yingxiong''s eyes narrowed unconsciously. Finally, he reacted and sneered.


    "I see. You''ve really embarked on the evil road that heaven and earth can''t tolerate!"


    "Evil way? At the beginning, I had broken my meridians and traveled through mountains and rivers for more than ten years. I didn''t avoid life and death. It''s like an evil ghost walking in the world for atonement. Now you''ve destroyed her."


    "Ruined? People like you don''t deserve to have... Poof!"


    Mu Yingxiong''s arrogant clamor is not over. With the power of the ghost family and the belonging of Qi strength, ye Xiaogu, who just absorbed half of the Qi strength, directly led Lei Guang''s arm armor to punch!


    Caught off guard, Mu Yingxiong was punched upside down!


    Just when he was determined, ye Xiaogu was like a fierce tiger out of the cage, and he was a set of long fists in a row!


    The blue thunder light arm armor is like a blue flame with fast and flexible fist moves!


    Mu Yingxiong didn''t expect his fist moves to be so skilled. He seems to be a 100 year old body cultivation veteran!


    Caught off guard and his foothold was uncertain, Mu Yingxiong even received dozens of punches, and even heimu armor and goggles were broken by Sheng Sheng!


    It''s just


    With a bang, the Qi burst and overflowed, but the body shape that retreated and retreated was suddenly certain!


    The corner of his mouth under the mask was slightly raised. Mu Yingxiong looked at ye Xiaogu panting in front of him and sneered.


    "Unfortunately, the little corners you absorbed seem not enough to suppress me now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer. He just clenched his fist!


    Unfortunately, in Mu Yingxiong''s view, this punch was not enough.


    "You''re too slow!"


    The green wood arm armour clapped his back hand. Ye Xiaogu hurried to stop, but he still staggered back half a step. He coughed directly before he could put up his posture again.


    Muyingxiong looked at his old appearance, and his disdain was even more obvious. He went straight for a run-up and punched him in the chest!


    As like as two peas!


    Just listen to a series of "bang" sounds, but the results are very different.


    The powerful fist style ran through his chest and hit him with blood!


    Powerful fist! Wind!


    "Can you fight? So can I! And faster than you! More stable! More powerful! Why are you the Supreme Master and I am not!"


    With a "poof", ye Xiaogu, who had just been powerful for less than half a minute, threw up a mouthful of blood, his face was like gold paper, and staggered back half a step.


    It''s too late... Although he knows that Mu Yingxiong is a smiling tiger, it''s too late to fight back until his hands and feet are bitten off.


    Wang Peihua''s tears for jade have been crushed. What''s the meaning of all that?


    His life was a rehearsal among countless reincarnations. Countless people calculated his appearance, deduced his trajectory and guided his growth.


    If it''s really a string puppet, why wait until the last curtain call and see the faces of all living beings in the hall?


    As soon as the ambition was dark, ye Xiaogu stepped back decadent. Before he could speak, he was punched in the chest by the manic Mu Yingxiong!


    A dull sound of "bang"!


    The fist style shook an air circle directly from the place where the fist fell! The original normal skin color was suddenly beaten into a dark red, which had been internally injured!


    He only felt his breath stagnant. He subconsciously wanted to reach out to block the next punch, but he couldn''t feel the existence of his hands.


    Mu Yingxiong was powerful and unforgiving. He hit him in the face with another punch!


    To implement this punch, we must see red and white burst up.


    The majestic blood and gas lingered on the black wood arm armour. It was a fist of absolute death, but it suddenly failed!


    Stunned and speechless.


    The breeze in the forest rustled the fallen branches around. The whole forest clearing seemed to miss something suddenly, but there was no trace.


    Under the mask, Muyingxiong''s eyes are as old as before, but the fist he just hit is slowly released.


    He glanced back at the humble stump in the forest and walked slowly.


    One step... Two steps


    As he walked into the stake within seven steps, the stake suddenly spewed out a pool of blood!


    Countless blood poured out wildly, but it didn''t cross his knee for a while.


    Wearing a black wood armor, Mu Yingxiong slowly stretched out his hand to pick up some blood, took a sip like a sweet spring, and then said to himself.


    "Unfortunately, I haven''t waited for you to see the feast."


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    In the sky, white clouds bloom freely.


    From a distance, I saw a small black beast flying in the air. It seemed that there was a man standing on it.


    Even at such a high altitude, he didn''t seem to forget to pose. He stood with his hands down and took a zigzag step under his feet. He didn''t know whether he stood steadily or not.


    The breeze blew his black coat, but not his black top hat. The face under the top hat was quite kind.


    It seemed that he felt something vaguely. He frowned silently and said.


    "Don''t get your blood on him. He''ll have to quarrel with me later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the little beast''s back, a handsome man with blood on his face was silent, but the blood color at the corners of his mouth was still endless.


    He did not listen to advice, but looked at the sky blankly, as if waiting for his destiny.


    But just when he was silent, his mouth brushed a pure white jade hand, and a familiar voice said angrily.


    "They all said don''t dirty other people''s territory. Why don''t you just listen?"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu suddenly got excited and hurried to get up. Unexpectedly, he didn''t get up yet, but listened to the "bang" sound.


    Where is Wang Pei''s hand? It''s clearly a small trick of Taoist changes.


    "Can you still get up? It makes me think highly of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as he looked back silently, ye Xiaogu took a faint look and was about to lie back and pretend to be dead.


    Although he didn''t know which side of silence was, he was really tired of running around and right and wrong.


    "Mr. Ye, it''s better for me to take you there. There''s a treasure place in front of you. The place name is Fenglingdu. The scenery is still good, which is quite suitable for enjoying flowers and the moon. If you don''t, you''ll have to go to xiuzhenzong gate, but it may not be good."


    "Silent, since you have such ability, why didn''t you save my wife just now?"


    "Save who?"


    Silent, the corners of his mouth were raised slightly, his face was smiling, but there was no smile in his eyes.


    "If you hear me right, Mr. Ye seems to be saying" my wife "? Since it''s your wife, what do you want me to save?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t hate me now. You really have the ability to kill that Mu Yingxiong."


    "Not interested."


    "I''m so uninterested! You can''t beat a distracted minor cultivation for your cultivation in the empty world. You still have all kinds of peerless skills. You can''t beat a small nobody!"


    "Even if you can''t fight, you jump up and stamp your feet, I can''t fight either."


    Ye Xiaogu said without expression. He heard the smell silently and faintly.


    "Do you intend to die?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He just didn''t answer, but he finally understood why he held up jade tears and endured until his Qi and blood dissipated and his strength was exhausted before he fought with Mu Yingxiong.


    Such a simple trap, but anyone with eyes will not fall, unless he deliberately jumps into it.


    It can be seen from his several evasions before he appeared silently in the small building.


    "Mr. Ye, do you think I''m deliberately guiding you?"


    "... my wife has just died, and I''m not in the mood to say anything more. If you don''t want to waste your breath, just kill me or throw me down."


    "Since you are so tough, why don''t you stop yourself?"


    "There are many people in the family. I''m afraid that other ladies will laugh at me. I can''t stop here for the time being. If you kill me, it''s more or less justifiable."


    He spoke smoothly and habitually joked, but there was still no light in his eyes.


    Silent saw it clearly and knew that he was really tired, and he was a little at a loss for a moment.


    Such a thing may be difficult for others to understand, but he felt quite real. After all, he was forced out at the beginning.


    Between thoughts, he silently kicked the little beast under his feet and said casually.


    "Throw him down and live and die."


    He said so. Unexpectedly, the little black beast was not obedient.


    For a moment, it made silence a little embarrassed.


    But he didn''t want to explain ye Xiaogu, just said casually.


    "After Fenglingdu, there is a water purification Zen yard. There is an old acquaintance of yours."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu just said nothing, even closed his eyes and pretended not to hear the silent words.


    In the past, if there were not some women along the way, he would not do anything.


    The cycle of life and death, yin and Yang, in fact, he has always been very open and light. Even if he dies suddenly one day, he won''t feel strange or even a little looking forward to it.


    His nature is so loose that he can''t help it at all.


    But just as he was going to keep his eyes closed and pretend to be dead, there was a faint cry in his ear.


    "Dog ~"


    The voice was so real that even knowing that it might be a silent Taoist Dharma, he frowned and reluctantly opened his eyes.


    But this time, he really saw Wang Pei.


    Although it was only a faint shadow, she stood in front of him, with an old face, except that her dress turned bright red.


    "Madam!"


    He was so eager that he got up and wanted to hug her. Unexpectedly, at this time, his feet were suddenly empty!


    The little beast who used to walk in the air suddenly turned into a black umbrella in his silent hand. He stood in the air and watched ye Xiaogu fall in amazement. He held the brim of his hat and shouted loudly.


    "Cross the Fengling and go to the water purification Zen temple!"


    "I''ll fuck you / mom!"


    The long suppressed emotion turned into a scold. Ye Xiaogu hurriedly fell directly into the cloud. When his Qi was not smooth, he only scolded silently and disappeared.


    The fallen leaves fell rapidly, and the wind blew his silver hair. The roar of the wind made him a little calm.


    A beating arc started from his left arm, gradually stretched into a line, and turned into half wings in the twinkling of an eye!


    After all, I still can''t let go of my doubts and concerns. It''s like when I fight with Mu Yingxiong, I go to death with all my heart. Finally, I can''t help fighting when I see the broken jade tears.


    Ye Xiaogu took a deep breath, reached out and touched his chest, closed his eyes, silently recalled Wang Pei''s face, and slowly fell into the mountains.

 Chapter 580

    Among the mountains, there are many lights and shadows.


    A small river stretches to the depths of the mountains, rippling with blue waves, quiet and far-reaching.


    In the quiet forest, it seems a little dry and hot in the afternoon. The fine sunshine falls from the branches and leaves of the forest, inexplicably with the taste of sunshine.


    The bamboo raft on the river flows down slowly. A fisherman wearing a coir raincoat and a hat can''t see anything at a glance.


    The bamboo raft drifted all the way. Naturally, it can be regarded as leisure.


    Unexpectedly, the bamboo pole in the fisherman''s hand habitually hit a man in the water!


    The man was just wearing a pair of black trousers, with a handsome face and a strong body. He could not see any trauma, but he was floating in the water with his eyes closed.


    If it hadn''t been for a bamboo pole knocking on him just now, I guess the fisherman hadn''t found it.


    He drifted silently in the water, which naturally made people startled. The fisherman subconsciously wanted to catch him with a bamboo pole.


    Unexpectedly, he waved and pushed, suddenly opened his eyes and glanced at the fisherman.


    For a moment, the fisherman was a little stunned.


    After a little hesitation, the fisherman hesitated.


    "This..."


    "One more word and I''ll kill you."


    It was like a greeting. The fisherman didn''t react subconsciously, but ye Xiaogu shook his feet and swam out again.


    After his separation from silence, he didn''t hold much hope. He didn''t know where Wang Pei''s soul was. Now it''s meaningless to find it.


    More importantly, he has long been tired of such things, perhaps too afraid of the unknown ahead.


    In the past, he still held a glimmer of faith, hoping to escape the entanglement of fate, but now it seems that as long as he continues, more close people will be hurt.


    In that case, it''s better to give up the struggle and die safely.


    Only Wang Pei''s business has been in his heart. He is more or less unwilling to let go.


    So now he hesitated and came here, drifting slowly along the river, more or less resigned to fate.


    In fact, the river is a little wider than an ordinary stream, but it can''t be said to be fast and leisurely downstream.


    The river was not too fast, so he didn''t get away from the fisherman.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to pay attention to himself, the fisherman simply looked for a quiet place. He threw his hook and fished. For a moment, he was very knowledgeable.


    The two men walked together, watching the sun gradually set in the west, and there were few words all the time.


    The fisherman said that he was fishing. He didn''t get anything for most of the day. He just sat on the bamboo raft and slowly fished the bait occasionally.


    Although ye Xiaogu didn''t want to say anything, he now knew that he disturbed the purity in front of the raft and would simply swim farther.


    Unexpectedly, the fisherman opened his mouth leisurely.


    "Don''t worry, little brother. The little old man has been fishing here for decades and hasn''t caught any fish once. It won''t hinder you."


    "Decades? Then you might as well stop fishing."


    "Why not fish?"


    "Why? After decades of doing something, why do you have to do such a thing without beginning or end?"


    "What is headless and tailless?"


    "It''s nothing."


    After saying this, ye Xiaogu could not help frowning for a moment. He always has a broken mouth, but this is the habit of talking to people, which makes him really disgusted now.


    The fisherman didn''t seem to notice his mood. The hat covered most of his face and showed only the rising corners of his mouth.


    "Sometimes sunny and rainy, I don''t know the cause and effect. Is it what little brother calls headless and tailless?"


    "Don''t talk to me about this. I''m not in the mood to talk to you now."


    "Not in the mood? That''s trouble? Since it''s trouble, shouldn''t you tell people more?"


    "I say you x! Are you bored?!"


    He was so depressed that when he turned back, he drank fiercely according to the fisherman. With the roar and even anger, the whole river burst into countless water columns!


    The raft could not bear the momentum between his angry drinks, and it fell apart and burst open in an instant!


    Even the bamboo hat and coir raincoat on the fisherman burst open, showing the man''s fine face.


    He is neither a white haired old man nor a handsome young man. He is just a monk with a stewed egg head.


    The appearance is not handsome. It can only be regarded as sparse and ordinary. You should forget it when you turn around.


    The monk was scolded by Ye Xiaogu head-on. All his coir raincoats and hats exploded, leaving behind an old gray monk''s clothes and a seven inch bamboo board under his feet.


    The water wave was uncertain, and they looked at each other. Ye Xiaogu''s anger was not calm, and his ghost power suddenly surged up, like a black fog all over the sky!


    The monk didn''t seem to react at all. He was still smiling and stood on the broken bamboo raft watching him.


    Seeing that he was about to kill the monk with the power of thunder, a white skillful hand suddenly appeared in the river under his feet and pulled it according to his trouser legs.


    Ye xiaoguben didn''t want to talk to him, but he caught a glimpse of the underwater movement from the corner of his eye. As soon as his momentum dissipated, he suddenly cried and turned his head and rushed into the water!


    This happy, sad and bitter look fell into the eyes of the silent monk. The smile on the corner of his mouth faded a little, and his eyes showed some profound and bitter thoughts.


    "Monk! Where is she?!"


    "... benefactor ye, it''s useless."


    "One more nonsense! I broke your arms!"


    He was an angry remark, but the monk really shook his arms when he heard the speech. He only listened to the blood color of the two tents together and broke his arms!


    How brave!


    At this moment, even if he saw Wang Pei''s virtual shadow just now, ye Xiaogu, who was hard-working, was still fierce and quiet. He looked at the ordinary monk in front of him in amazement.


    His face was still splashed with blood, but his eyes were as indifferent as before, as if he had just done a trivial thing.


    Ye Xiaogu had a thousand cruel words in his heart, but it was hard to say at the moment. He could only stare at him, and he couldn''t even speak for a moment.


    Birds and animals in the forest occasionally sing. There is a slight breeze on the river. With the blood on the fracture of the monk''s arms, it drops on the river and ripples in circles.


    "Benefactor ye, as I said earlier, is it a waste of time to fish on the Qingxi River after decades of hard waiting without results? It''s a great honor to know that there is no way to go, or to walk angrily with a sword?"


    "Don''t be cruel to me and don''t persuade me again... I''m really the reincarnation of the Heavenly Master. If you don''t like it, you can kill me and come to me openly!"


    "What do you think is the enjoyment of fishing, benefactor ye? Is it a simple fish catch or the result of waiting for a long time?"


    ¡°x£¡¡±


    Those emotions have accumulated in my heart for a long time. I was born a man. No one wants to go to the established destiny, let alone go to the road of death.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to fall into that situation.


    The Qi force suddenly burst up, and the power of the ghost road turned into thousands of snakes and pythons. It suddenly surged up and directly drowned the monks on the remaining raft!


    In his fury, he tried his best, and even the whole river burst into a torrent of water again!


    The "clattering" water column burst into torrential rain, which immediately shrouded the whole forest under the rain curtain. The rainstorm roared like a strong wind, and even the vegetation in the forest blurred.


    Surrounded by the black fog turned by the power of the ghost, he looked back calmly, but his eyes were a little confused.


    But the moment he looked back, the river suddenly shook and turned into countless water mist!


    The monk who was devoured by countless black gas snakes and pythons stood intact in the water mist, closed his eyes and bowed devoutly. Although his momentum was ordinary, his cultivation was thousands of times better than him!


    Such a strong man just broke his arm. No matter how he said it, he was very sincere to him.


    Even though his rage was hard to dissipate, ye Xiaogu still frowned, looked at the monk and said.


    "No matter how much you say, you don''t want me to die?"


    "Benefactor, since he has inherited thousands of ways and incarnated thousands of things, he is also doomed to the important task here."


    "Heavy duty? Heavy duty is to make me die?"


    "In that case, benefactor ye, why don''t you go to the water purification temple with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He didn''t want to, but his eyes fell on the monk''s bleeding wound, but he was silent for a moment.


    Cutting meat to feed the eagle may not be desirable, but it can also be called righteousness.


    The monk''s cultivation is extraordinary. If he really starts, he will break his hands and feet like the white haired old man with a purple clay pot. It''s not difficult to lock him up.


    However, he abandoned his arms and only wanted to resolve the resentment in ye Xiaogu''s heart. Such a person should not be treated like this.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu was silent for a moment. As he stood on a branch, he slowly floated downstream.


    Perhaps because of the monk''s previous arm breaking move, ye Xiaogu was more or less depressed and frowned.


    "Everyone says great righteousness, but I just know what true righteousness is when I see you. Your cultivation is far better than me. Why don''t you hesitate to break your arms?"


    "Benefactor Ye is puzzled. Maybe it''s just because I don''t know what the real great righteousness is. Great righteousness is infallible. I have heaven and earth in my heart. Since I ask the benefactor, it''s not great righteousness."


    "It''s just some tedious arguments, but you really surprised me."


    With such a sigh, the monk smiled and said with a light smile.


    "I don''t dispute my name. Benefactor Ye is polite."


    "No dispute?"


    When ye Xiaogu heard the name, he raised his eyebrows slightly and subconsciously thought of the unclean of Wan daomeng. Maybe the silent old acquaintance is the unclean monk.


    Although he subconsciously wanted to ask, his heart knot was still there. Naturally, he didn''t want to ask more about these things, and he didn''t mention them.


    Indisputable seemed to know what he was thinking. He raised his mouth slightly and looked at the surrounding trees with a smile.


    But just now they broke the river, and the surrounding trees were in a mess. In fact, it was not a scenery, but they took it seriously.


    It seems that what is in front of us is not dead branches and broken leaves, but flowers like brocade.


    "Benefactor Ye doesn''t seem to be afraid of life and death."


    "I''m not like you? I''m scared to death. I''m not like you."


    "I''m kidding. Is it difficult for almsgiver ye to come here?"


    "Help me save my wife. Does your water purification Buddhist temple have this ability?"


    While talking, he looked back, but his eyes fell on the fracture of his arm, and the anger in his eyes faded a little.


    Indisputable ignored the change of his face, just grinned and said casually.


    "That''s not difficult."


    "It''s not difficult? Her body has been destroyed, and now there''s a way to recover?!"


    "I can''t say she recovered, but the girl''s condition is not as serious as donor ye said."


    "What do you mean?"


    "She''s a monster touched by ice Phoenix''s blood. After crossing and robbing the body, her soul is unified. It''s nothing to melt a jade tear. There''s an eye of clean water in the Zen yard and can nourish the soul. She''ll be fine if she takes a bubble at that time."


    He said it casually. Ye Xiaogu was in a thousand emotions. For a moment, he didn''t know where to start. He just frowned at him and didn''t know how to respond.


    Indisputably explained Wang Pei''s in advance, looked at the forest in the distance and turned the topic.


    "Benefactor Ye is determined to die. Why are you so manic?"


    "Monk, you''re wrong. I don''t look like death. Is that clear enough?"


    His words, which did not give face at all, provoked indisputable. The corners of his mouth raised slightly and said with a light smile.


    "The great righteousness of heaven and earth may not exist, but the small righteousness of a small family is easy to find. Thousands of lives are dying here for many years. Almsgiver ye, don''t you have any feelings?"


    "No, not at all."


    "You won''t do what people all over the world ask you to do. But if someone asks you to do it, you shouldn''t refuse."


    "She can''t do it either. I''ve practiced for a hundred years and haven''t enjoyed enough pain, sorrow and joy. When she comes, I have to scold her."


    Although his words were as cold as old, they were more or less soft.


    Indisputably, he heard clearly, smiled and didn''t go on talking in detail. He just looked at the stream under his feet and said casually.


    "What do you think of this place, benefactor ye?"


    "How about what? If you want scenery, what can you do?"


    "It used to be called Fenglingdu. It has four seasons and colorful flowers. It is known that the wind is also near the door."


    "Really?"


    Ye Xiaogu made a simple polite remark. He was really not interested in the mountains and rivers in his eyes. He hesitated for a moment and turned the topic.


    "Your water purification Zen temple has water purification to raise her soul, but where is her soul? The jade tears hosting her have broken."


    "In the hands of benefactor Ye."


    "In my hand?"


    He subconsciously looked at his hand, his right hand looked at his left hand, but there was no difference for a moment.


    When he wanted to raise his head and ask for an indisputable sentence, a red trace suddenly appeared on his left wrist, just like a red line.


    "What is this?"


    "Her soul is lodged in you."


    It is indisputable that ye Xiaogu vaguely remembered that before he fought with Mu Yingxiong in the forest space, the jade tears absorbed his Qi and blood, but the rising and lingering Qi force kept going back and forth.


    In other words, perhaps at that time, Wang Pei had seen that he had the heart to die, so he knew that he would not compete with Mu Yingxiong and deliberately hid in his body.


    On such a thought, ye Xiaogu was really ashamed. He clenched the red line in his hand and burst into tears unconsciously in his eyes.


    After Wang Pei''s death, he missed her more and more. He even killed countless monks indiscriminately and stole spiritual veins.


    Even at that time, his energy channels were completely broken, and he continued to hunt and kill like a bloodthirsty beast.


    Unfortunately, he did not numb his senses, but drifted away again and again under the guidance of these behind the scenes promoters in the dark.


    It took a hundred years to refine the spirit pulse of Changqing temple, and it took another hundred years to travel to the northern region... For one hundred and two hundred years, he came and went and did nothing. He watched the jade tears melt into the magic sword, and everything became unpredictable.


    He is not a regular chess piece. If he is a horse, he may walk in the field. If he is a pawn, he may retreat after crossing the river.


    Born but not tamed, he is ye Xiaogu.


    How can such a person tolerate such mediocrity?


    Either let Wang Pei rise or let him die.


    The choice is very simple, and the reason is also very simple. He made such a choice and was forced to bring him to the water purification Zen Academy.


    The emotion in his heart was endless. He even wanted to kneel down and cry.


    But he saw through his mind and said with a smile.


    "It seems that I''m really happy, but the road ahead is as old as before, perhaps more bumpy. Can you go on, benefactor?"


    "If you give her back to me, I can go on."


    "Interesting."


    Indisputable smile from the beginning, seems to be in a good mood.


    Ye Xiaogu eased his mood a little. It was rare to see a person who could talk freely. Naturally, he asked curiously.


    "You or not, even Wan daomeng, san dao Hui... So many sect meetings will stare at me?"


    "When the disaster is coming, the mole ants still have the ambition to mend the sky. Benefactor ye, do you think we will sit and wait to die?"


    "How did you find me?"


    The monk just grinned, but ye Xiaogu suddenly looked heavy. He even subconsciously clenched his hands into fists. He flashed the small round face with a beautiful smile in his heart, and suddenly felt a pain in his heart.


    Perhaps because of his silence, the indisputable monk smiled and said.


    "Benefactor ye, in fact, you don''t have to care so much about the cause and effect. Just like fishing by the stream, you don''t come here to get much reward. Just because you''ve been here is enough."


    "Monk, it''s no use saying this to me. I don''t have your deep Zen Mind."


    "If you have a good Zen Mind, you may not be confused. Donor''s mind is excellent. Even if you don''t practice Zen, you may not be confused and difficult to break."


    "Since you already know my identity, why don''t you just kill me?"


    "If the fish doesn''t take the bait and the tree doesn''t take root, everything can''t come in a hurry."


    "Are you in a hurry? What would you do to lead me to these precious skills?"


    "Because if you don''t hurry, you have to hurry."


    It''s indisputable that the monk''s mouth twists and turns. Ye Xiaogu has a headache. However, no one else can talk at the moment. He can only bite his teeth and endure the monk''s selling.

 Chapter 581

    The lesson of the Dharma catastrophe at the end of the past year was too painful. Ye Xiaogu probably didn''t feel much about it, but it was unforgettable to these sect disciples practicing in the secluded world.


    The so-called long life of friars is to seek the way of heaven and to ascend to the fairy world.


    The end of the law catastrophe is not a huge war, and there are no ferocious monsters at all.


    However, the confusion after the gradual depletion of that aura did indeed lead many monks to become possessed and lose the significance of practice and the direction of life.


    Most of them are still some overhaul capabilities, which can be imagined how much sensation it has caused in the end.


    And these people are not possessed together, but increasingly feel that their aura is exhausted and driven crazy by the uneasiness and panic that are difficult to suppress in their hearts.


    Many sects fell into the madness of such elders, and gradually Kyushu creatures felt the depletion of aura.


    Without Reiki, all the meaning will be lost. So far, the world is like a purgatory with demons, and the Tao and Dharma of breaking the world are wantonly used, and countless lives are ruined.


    No matter those who take the initiative to join the carnival or passively join the catastrophe, their hands must be stained with blood for those monks who can finally survive.


    He even became an unrighteous villain who killed the division and destroyed the sect.


    In the end, the remaining people found that although Reiki was exhausted, some of them still retained the circulation of Reiki.


    Therefore, they arranged the Taoist seal, and on the basis of the original, they re separated the secluded world from the secluded world.


    The seven lands and five continents in the secular world are not worth mentioning compared with the secluded world, but the aura of this part has disappeared, which also shows the horror of the remaining monks.


    So after that, the sect left by Yu began to study the catastrophe of the end of the law and find a way to make up for it.


    At last they found the source of all the changes.


    The Kunlun immortal court connected to the Chaotian Palace has collapsed for some reason.


    Although the fall of Kunlun Xianting is related to the end of the law catastrophe, people are not very sure.


    But for them, one thing is at least clear.


    That''s the news from the leader of Chaotian Palace. The fall of Kunlun Xianting is related to one of the rising immortals, the demon Tianshi Zhang who wiped out Kyushu in the past.


    Even she also heard about the reincarnation of the Heavenly Master. After practicing the Tao heart Bodhi, she can destroy Kunlun, return her soul to heaven and earth, and call back the grace of heaven and earth!


    "... interesting."


    The river stretches. At first glance, it looks like a long road. Ye Xiaogu is not idle. He somehow made a boat. Now he covered the red line on his wrist and said a word of joy and sorrow.


    Indisputably, the monk didn''t deal with the wound on his arms. He looked out of the way and simply helped to wrap it up.


    But the monk is really straight, his arms are broken, and now even if he''s wrapped up, it''s a little abrupt.


    "It''s all a history of blood and tears. Benefactor Ye''s words are a little light."


    "What does your history of blood and tears have to do with me? I didn''t ask you to deceive your teachers and destroy your ancestors."


    He could hardly see a trace of anger in his eyes when he heard the speech. However, he had practiced for many years and had settled his Zen Mind. Naturally, he would not get angry because of his joke.


    "Over the mountain ahead, we have to walk a long way."


    "It''s just a small matter. I''m more concerned about where the so-called leader of Chaotian Palace came from? His soul returned to heaven and earth and attracted the grace of heaven and earth? Can this stand scrutiny?"


    "Benefactor ye, you may have heard a saying."


    "What?"


    "It''s better to kill 10000 by mistake than run away from that man."


    "Hum! You monk are also very angry. I just think you are a good man."


    "That''s all. Benefactor Ye is no worse than the bloody hand butcher now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t continue to pick up this. Since he was cultivating the body of the ghost family, Wang Pei was really unrestrained in life and death for more than ten years after the accident, and his hands were full of blood.


    Perhaps he thought the topic was a little heavy. The monk looked at the forest by the river bank and asked casually.


    "Benefactor ye, have you noticed that the trees around here are getting denser and denser?"


    "I didn''t find it."


    "This is because of the accumulation of aura around here. With aura, the plants and trees will become better."


    "But they are just people who eat marrow and enter the bone. If good people don''t do it, they have to think about becoming immortal. Now they smoke your ladder and scratch their ears and cheeks."


    "There is a way in heaven and earth. We were born according to the way."


    "If the common people don''t practice Taoism and follow laws and disciplines, do they follow the great road? They live well. Why don''t you live like that?"


    "I can, we can''t."


    Indisputable monk youyou said this, but ye Xiaogu was silent for a moment.


    Indeed, this secluded world is much bigger than the common world. I don''t know how many monks practice hard day and night.


    After a hundred years of practice, everything becomes beyond that.


    How the earthly life and death entanglement has nothing to do with the monks. They are not even afraid of life and death, but they are longing for the slightest progress every day.


    Become stronger and go further.


    Countless people went one after another, even if it was an endless road.


    If you suddenly tell them that they can''t go on, you will erase the meaning of their existence.


    After all, for thousands of years, they have lost their relatives and friends, and even the patriarchal brothers have changed wave after wave.


    For ordinary monks, it is natural that they are not as comfortable as ye Xiaogu. They can also be accompanied by beautiful girls along the way. Later, if they have the ability, they can grab two at random and pick up a meal at will.


    For the true ascetics, they faced all kinds of torture from the moment they passed the religious examination with fear.


    There are senior brothers and elders pressing on the top, and there are envoys of the same generation and the same school. The rules of the sect are very complicated. If you are careless, you will be abandoned for cultivation, driven out of the sect and reduced to casual cultivation.


    At that time, I have to travel all over the world to find opportunities.


    Among them, the hardships and sufferings, coupled with the stability of mind in practice, few monks have thoughts on women.


    Even if there are a few crooked ways occasionally, they are very few. The only thing supporting them step by step is the immortal way.


    There are as many grasshoppers on this long line. Once the line is disconnected, everyone will go crazy.


    Although ye Xiaogu knew that the crisis was serious, he was reluctant to be the human pillar.


    "Monk, I heard you''ve been looking for my reincarnation before?"


    "I''ve looked for some."


    "Some?"


    "For thousands of years since the end of the Dharma catastrophe, the reincarnation of the Heavenly Master has continued. Naturally, some will join this journey. However, no one has ever been so magnanimous and walked so far as benefactor Ye."


    "Really? Because I''m talented?"


    "No, because you''re stupid."


    When ye Xiaogu heard this, he raised his eyebrows unconsciously and looked back strangely.


    He seemed to think ye Xiaogu''s expression was very interesting, smiled and said.


    "The reincarnation of the former Heavenly Master is more or less with the mind of the past. They usually die before they grow up."


    "Why?"


    "Because they are smart enough."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Those who bear the inheritance of the Heavenly Master are actually the incarnations of the soldiers when the Heavenly Master fell into Kunlun. Once they awaken the memory of the Heavenly Master, they will understand their situation, and naturally they don''t want to end up in a panic."


    "Why do you think I would?"


    Listening to the words "scared", ye Xiaogu was shaking in his heart. For a moment, he couldn''t help asking curiously.


    Indisputably, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, his eyes fell on the red line of his wrist and smiled.


    "That fox demon is from Chaotian Palace."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Speaking of bao''er, ye Xiaogu''s face was heavy, but he didn''t want to say a word.


    It is true that the meeting between the two was beautiful, but if he knew at the beginning that it would be such a result, he may not be willing to be her king chess.


    "Benefactor ye still thinks that fishing in the past 100 years is fruitless, which is a perfunctory game?"


    "No perfunctory, I just hate not having a chance to clean her up."


    "That''s not urgent. You''ll still go to Chaotian Palace."


    "What are your conditions?"


    "The eight gates are unified, realizing the Tao heart Bodhi."


    "Yes, but you must leave me enough time."


    "Don''t promise so readily. We''ve pushed the conditions we''ve reached at any time, but you have to do it yourself. The so-called fate is unpredictable. If we participate, we''re afraid we''ll change the process."


    "Hum."


    Ye Xiaogu snorted coldly. Naturally, he thought of what he had been saved from Mu Yingxiong by silence not long ago.


    "Do you think I''ll lose?"


    "It''s hard to decide whether you will win or lose. God wants to make people. After all, it''s not as simple as walking around. But we won''t let you die easily. You can rest assured."


    Indisputably, the monk''s words were full of comfort. As he said this, ye Xiaogu suddenly looked up at him and frowned.


    "The eight gates are one. If I realize the Tao heart Bodhi and awaken the talent of the Heavenly Master, you are not afraid that I will run away without obedience?"


    He smiled and looked at ye Xiaogu''s puzzled eyes without explaining a word, but ye Xiaogu saw an inexplicable smile from his eyes.


    The smile made him cold and made him feel a burst of inexplicable despair.


    Perhaps he felt the atmosphere a little heavy. Indisputable, the monk looked up at the beach in the distance and said.


    "Here we are. Let''s go up from here and take another section of mountain road."


    "Where does the lower reaches of the river lead?"


    "A peach blossom forest."


    "Peach blossom?"


    Indisputable, the monk smiled and didn''t explain too much. He jumped straight and jumped onto the beach.


    Although ye Xiaogu had some doubts, he was unwilling to explain and could not force him to speak.


    Although he reminded him several times, ye xiaoguzhen was stunned when he came to the so-called mountain road.


    The yellow mud at the foot has weathered into sand. There is a small river in front of it, and the river beach can be seen from a distance, but it seems like a desert Gobi.


    There are no trees on the mountain, even flowers.


    Only the mountain seems to appear out of thin air and stand here quietly.


    The mountain is not steep, but almost like ordinary hills. I don''t feel tired even walking all the way.


    Indisputably, the monk was still wounded and seemed to have no influence on the way. For a time, ye Xiaogu wondered whether he had deliberately played such a play.


    Maybe it was because he had been staring at the indisputable monk, and the monk turned back to talk to him from time to time.


    Talking about everything made him feel quite novel for a while.


    "It is said that there is a quadrupole in this hidden world. What place is there except the northern region?"


    "Since it is a quadrupole, naturally it is the four corners of the southeast and northwest. What do you think other places should be called, benefactor ye?"


    "East, West, North and South regions?"


    Indisputably, he smiled and explained.


    "It''s not that simple. The land of the northern region used to be a treasure. Unfortunately, it has been sealed up and no one can enter."


    "No one can enter? Neither can you?"


    "What do you mean us?"


    "You... Who do you have?"


    At this point, ye Xiaogu suddenly realized that there might be some hidden feelings about the Lingyun ferry''s entry into the northern region.


    But he still doesn''t know much about what forces monks represent.


    It is indisputable that there must be bao''er around the monk. After all, when we fell out with bao''er, bao''er personally mentioned that he wanted him to cultivate Taoxin Bodhi.


    With bao''er, there must be Wang Pei, but with Wang Pei, the existence of the white haired old man was a little strange.


    If the white haired old man was really with them, there was no reason to kill Wang Pei.


    This means that Fang Qingcheng is not a department of water purification Zen academy!


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu had a myriad of thoughts in his heart.


    Indisputable, the monk vaguely guessed his mind and asked.


    "Benefactor ye, who else have you met?"


    "My wife died in the hand of a white haired old man with a purple clay pot. Monk, what clues do you know?"


    "... I don''t know that."


    "All say that your family doesn''t lie. Your family doesn''t seem to be very authentic. Is it difficult to be a flower monk?"


    "I''m kidding, benefactor Ye. The man can''t escape death even if he sees benefactor Ye''s cultivation at the moment. It''s not as good as he doesn''t know."


    "Do you think I''m the kind of person who will do it indiscriminately?"


    "Yes."


    He nodded so seriously that the next one couldn''t answer for a moment.


    However, between the jokes, the monk also knew the feeling of depression in his heart and ordered a little.


    "That man is also one of the eight disciples, but he is one of our generation."


    "People of your generation?"


    Although the monk didn''t elaborate, his accomplishments were better than ye Xiaogu. If the white haired old man really practiced eight inheritance, I''m afraid he is now comparable to the realm of immortals.


    Ye Xiaogu only saw a little bit about one person at the beginning.


    At the beginning, they had a duel with Nanbo Zhao at the beach of Nanshi. It was clearly a Nanbo Zhao with several different levels. It even attracted the strength of eight boxing and almost killed him.


    Finally, his whole body was bathed in blood, and his internal organs were wrapped in blood. The tragedy was so tragic that even Liu Shengyan was scared away.


    At this point, he finally understood that the power of the eight inheritance was not just a simple Taoist method or a skill for refining Qi and body.


    Pass its meaning! Reach its potential! Go with it!


    It connects heaven and earth and cultivates both inside and outside. None of them is a magic skill.


    At the beginning, the white haired old man with a purple clay pot didn''t even show one move, so he easily crushed his cultivation.


    Nevertheless, he has been promoted a lot. In the face of indisputability, he is still facing high mountains, let alone the white haired old man.


    Just hesitated, he still frowned, looked up, and asked.


    "What''s his name?"


    "Guanshan river."


    "... it''s a very dignified name. My son''s name will have to be so dignified in the future."


    I thought he would say something. When I heard his joke, I couldn''t help but raise the corners of my mouth, smiled and shook my head.


    Perhaps it was because his behavior was too casual. Ye Xiaogu felt strange and curious.


    "How do you feel like you know me and look so relaxed?"


    "I do. In the past thousands of years, you used to be regarded as a disciple of my water purification Zen Academy."


    "I''m a disciple of Jingshui Zen academy!"


    "A hundred years ago, there were more than a thousand years of old things, which is far from enough. However, donor Ye''s temperament is as casual and calm as ever, as if everything is very light."


    "It''s not easy to see, but I don''t have the ability to scold those things one by one."


    "Benefactor ye must learn this skill as soon as possible."


    Joking, I walked through the depression and saw a small dilapidated yard in the distance.


    The yard looks small. The low yellow mud wall and the surrounding open space are not much repaired. It looks like an ordinary farmyard.


    Ye Xiaogu thought that Buzheng took himself to rest here for a while. Unexpectedly, Buzheng pointed to the dilapidated yard with a smile and said.


    "Benefactor ye, the Zen temple has arrived. It seems that you can get what you want."


    "This is the water purification temple?!"


    "This is the water purification Buddhist temple. Small families are no better than famous families, but they can be regarded as comfortable."


    "I''m afraid I''m not so comfortable."


    The mud wall is low. It is drenched in the rain. If you touch it, it will fall off. I don''t know if it will collapse directly.


    The courtyard door is also two old wooden doors, which become the same as the dried wood because of the wind and sun.


    The door was not closed tightly. As soon as the wind blew, the old door shaft made a "squeaking" sound, which made people feel inexplicably creepy.


    In the past so many years, ye Xiaogu has never seen such a dilapidated yard for a long time.


    In the past, there was a small hanging building in the fishing villages along the river. I''m afraid this yard is not much better than the caves in the desert Gobi.


    "Benefactor ye, please come inside."


    However, he took him inside very politely, which made him a little embarrassed for a moment.


    However, his embarrassment at the so-called water purification Zen temple did not last long. He saw an acquaintance from a distance.

 Chapter 582

    There are not many beautiful monks like unclean, especially in such wild mountains.


    As soon as ye Xiaogu and Buzheng walked into the yard, they saw unclean lying on the threshold in the sun.


    It seemed that he heard the footsteps. He narrowed his eyes and looked at ye Xiaogu. He was not surprised to see that his arms were broken.


    It''s as if everything should be taken for granted.


    On the contrary, it is indisputable to introduce with a smile.


    "Younger martial brother, this is benefactor Ye."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Neither clean nor responsive, less casual and eager between words.


    The yard is also a bumpy loess land. It is not paved with bricks and tiles like ordinary zongmen. It has lost its identity more or less.


    There is also a large vegetable field on the right. There are some ordinary farm dishes such as cabbage and eggplant.


    In the past years, the director was not long, but the short was not short.


    Ye Xiaogu himself was eager for success. He delayed some time with Chu Qingqiu to fix the Panlong Yufeng formula. Later, he lingered with Yueji for some time.


    Now I suddenly see something unclean. For a while, it is inevitable that there is a long gap between years.


    At the beginning, he had been tossing the two girls for a breakthrough. Later, he suddenly realized that the world was boundless. He could not break the chain of fate, and his mind was inevitably dim.


    If it weren''t for breaking his arms, it would be too tragic. I''m afraid he would sink for a while.


    The two people who looked at each other from a distance didn''t have any meaning to speak. They were still embarrassed for a moment. They didn''t know what to say when they stood next to Ye Xiao alone.


    After a moment of silence, ye Xiaogu asked.


    "Where is the so-called clean water?"


    "Just go down the well next to the vegetable field."


    "Go down?"


    Indisputable took it for granted, which made ye Xiaogu''s eyebrows pick, and inevitably gave him a strange look.


    There is indeed a well in the vegetable field in the distance. There is someone''s wheel on it, but it has been abandoned now.


    If it''s not indisputable, I''m afraid he won''t find the so-called clean water if he turns it upside down.


    Between his thoughts, he walked to the well and took a look.


    He just came to the well and accidentally kicked the broken stones by the well. He only listened to the "poop", and the sound was quite far-reaching.


    Maybe it''s because of the rare sunshine, I didn''t see what the so-called clean water looked like.


    Just vaguely feel a cold surge, vaguely make people feel a little empty.


    "Jump directly?"


    "It should be all right to jump directly."


    "Should I?"


    When he heard this, he raised his eyebrows again. For a while, he really didn''t know what to say.


    But indisputable came over as if to give him some advice.


    Seeing that he was going to talk nonsense for a long time, he simply jumped down.


    In fact, in such places, some things like prohibition will be left more or less. Generally, we can''t arouse our energy to avoid interference.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t dare to arouse his strength, so he jumped down.


    Just listen to the "pop" sound, the sound is not very loud, even a little stuffy.


    The well water is not as clear as expected, even sticky, and there is a faint smell of dead branches and rotten leaves.


    He subconsciously thought he had been cheated. Just when he wanted to stand up, he felt that the water under his feet seemed to be a little cold to the bone.


    Such a difference was so abrupt that he subconsciously went underwater.


    There was no sunshine in the well water. It was dark. I just felt that my body was getting colder and colder.


    Even when it was extremely cold, the whole brain and body seemed to be separated.


    Clean water to clean, clean to nourish the soul.


    Gradually deeper and deeper... Colder and colder


    Ye Xiaogu only felt his body sinking a little, but his soul seemed to rise slowly.


    Before he could experience such a magical realm, he felt something slowly coming out of his body.


    Between the glittering and translucent light and shadow from the soul overflow, it was like a fluffy pile.


    He subconsciously stretched out his hand to hold the thing, but saw the group of furry things slowly bloom, but it was a newly hairy bird. It covered its brain with its wings and looked like a plush ball.


    "What is this?"


    As soon as he read it, the bird emitted a faint blue brilliance in the clean water. It seemed that he was born close to him and began to fly around him.


    At this moment, there was no need to say anything. He just grinned, but his heart was sour.


    The clear water seemed endless, and the blue bird born from his soul danced around him.


    This person and bird seem to roam in the sky and sink into the endless deep sea. They are empty everywhere. Only they interpret the beautiful scenery together.


    In the small yard of Jingshui Buddhist temple, unclean waited until ye Xiaogu jumped into the well before raising his head and taking a look.


    Although he didn''t speak, he didn''t argue, but he also understood what he wanted to ask, and smiled.


    "It''s righteous to cut meat and feed the eagle?"


    "The eagle will eat people after all. The more you let him, the more arrogant he is."


    "It''s good to be arrogant."


    Indisputable seems to have been very open-minded, but it is against the unclean face with a slightly sad face.


    "Elder martial brother, are you really going to take a dangerous move?"


    "What does it mean to say whether it is dangerous or not? He used to be an old acquaintance with us. He just helped us out a little. What''s more, what''s terrible now that we are left out in the cold?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They frowned and didn''t speak. They didn''t say a word. The faint blue radiance slowly rose from the well in the distance, which inevitably attracted their eyes.


    Indisputable, the monk was still smiling casually. When he saw the blue Guanghua, he restrained a little and said with a smile.


    "Was it an accident?"


    "Maybe it''s not certain that she has long calculated. If she pushes the performance, he is willing to take him through the disaster, it''s natural that she can''t do without this excellent skill of disintegration and rebirth."


    "It''s also a little strange. She should have been a jade creature. Unexpectedly, she polished her appearance in addition to the magic sword, but condensed and extracted the ice phoenix soul with the blood spirit of the Heavenly Master."


    "Hum! I knew that those people in Chaotian Palace had no good intentions. Why are you so sincere, senior brother?"


    "It''s not necessarily sincere. I just feel that there must be something moving when I come here. It''s unreasonable to eat fast and chant Buddha."


    The streamer in the clean water didn''t move for long. After a while, it covered the sound.


    Indisputable and unclean chatted casually, but they walked to the vegetable field to see the growth.


    The vegetables planted in the vegetable field are farm dishes, mostly Chinese cabbage, and there are no other kinds.


    The land here is extremely poor. The cabbage is not growing well. It is small and full of insects. There are few to see.


    However, indisputable was quite happy, and even nodded with appreciation from time to time. He turned back and asked unclean to pour some water for him.


    He looked at his elder martial brother with broken arms and frowned all the time, but he still didn''t know what to say.


    The absence of Ye Xiaogu in the small yard seems to restore the peace of the past, but the indisputable injury seems to be announcing something.


    Dawn and dusk, day and night, time passed day by day. Somehow, the stubble of cabbage seemed to have really grown well. There were no pests, and it felt quite strong.


    Even vaguely connected with the Loess on the ground, it feels a lot solidified, and the breeze blows through rare dust.


    At the end of the new year, with an early first snow, a door rang in the yard late at night.


    "Dong Dong ~" two muffled sounds, not urgent.


    The door opened with a "squeak", and the two people looking at each other across the threshold could not say what emotion they were in.


    The unclean complexion is as old as before, still as beautiful as that. Between the eyebrows and eyes, it seems that he is a Confucian scholar rather than a monk.


    Ye Xiaogu stood outside the door. After half a year, he grew some green stubbles. Although his silver hair was still natural and unrestrained, he inevitably felt a sense of decadence.


    He hasn''t been wearing such a coat, just a pair of black pants. Now the cobweb light lines on his chest seem to have faded, and his muscles are still clear and conspicuous, showing a particularly masculine spirit.


    "Where is the monk? I''ll ask him something."


    "You don''t need to ask anything. You just need to achieve the unity of the eight gates, understand the Tao heart Bodhi and go to the Chaotian Palace."


    "What happened to him?"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu actually saw indisputable in the room.


    The yard is not big at all. There are no Buddha statues in the Zen yard, but it seems to be an ordinary farmyard.


    The tables, chairs and benches in the room should be ordinary furniture. There is only a futon with a incense table on the front, lit with a green incense, that''s all.


    He knelt on the futon as if he was meditating and worshipping the Buddha, but his arms were broken and he couldn''t bow with his palms together. It looked a little strange.


    With ye Xiaogu''s gaze, the monk''s broken arm wound dropped a drop of blood across the gauze.


    The blood fell on the ground as if it had caused ripples, and the whole place was full of vitality.


    The Qi strength spread quickly. Each circle of Qi strength seemed to have great strength, but it was not aimed at the two people in front of the door.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned secretly and observed the movement around him. When he looked carefully, he noticed that with the momentum, the Loess in the yard had unknowingly turned into fertile black soil.


    Even without the nourishment of rain, the whole courtyard seems to have changed for nothing.


    "This?"


    "The pure water sealed the underground spiritual pulse. Now it''s dyed by you. Naturally, it can be regarded as restoring this aura."


    "Can purified water seal the spiritual pulse?"


    Although he explained this, he still felt a little stunned.


    Between his thoughts, he wanted to see indisputable, but unclean had been standing behind the door and didn''t give in, and he couldn''t break in.


    "What happened to your senior brother?"


    "It''s dead."


    "Why?"


    "What are the reasons for birth, old age and death?"


    He didn''t take it for granted. For a moment, he didn''t know how to answer.


    But for indisputable, his impression is actually very good. I didn''t expect him to die suddenly now.


    Although the unclean monk didn''t say anything cruel, he was so expressionless behind the door that he must not be able to speak.


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated and turned to leave. Before leaving, he turned back and saluted Buzheng.


    Although he did not break the monk''s arms at the beginning, he could not "get rid of" the relationship. Now, he also took it as a gift.


    Out of the low gate, the light snow in the sky fell like fine silver chips. It seems that these happy "off" elves dotted the atmosphere. I don''t know when a woman''s virtual shadow suddenly appeared behind him.


    The woman didn''t say a word, so she put her hand around him.


    Ye Xiaogu''s footsteps slowed down and the corners of her mouth raised slightly. She knew that she was just a virtual shadow and didn''t reach out to do anything. She just stood quietly without saying anything.


    After a while, the woman slowly faded away, and he jumped up. The thunder wings behind him flew across the sky in an instant.


    Indisputable monk is a little strange, but he doesn''t want to ask about the reason at the moment.


    Wang Pei''s soul is separated from him. Now it doesn''t have an entity. He still needs to find a place for her.


    As like as two peas, she is a monster. She usually finds a woman who has a common woman. But Ye Xiaogu wants the same old Wang Pei, who is just like the same plump and gorgeous woman.


    The essence and shape have their origin. If you practice with your soul, you should actually become one of the ghost families. Unfortunately, this girl is the most extreme dragon and Phoenix in the world, and she is contaminated with the karma of heaven.


    If ye Xiaogu entered the ghost world by killing industry, it might destroy the ice Phoenix blood on her, and even change her temperament.


    So now the best way is to find a spiritual jade body and practice it again for a hundred years to turn into a human form.


    The map given by Bu Jing when he was in wandaomeng is just a little useful now. Although the Jingshui Zen temple is not very conspicuous on the map, it is more or less marked.


    Linjiang city and Yuequan sect actually went to the water purification temple. When they silently took him to resist the sky, it was estimated that they looked at him in a wrong state and deliberately changed their direction to bring him to the water purification temple.


    Relying on the purified water to restore Wang Pei''s soul, it can be regarded as a temporary peace of mind.


    Now there is still some distance to go back to the main road. There is a place on the road that he needs.


    Changleji is 30000 miles east of yuequanzong. It is a famous commercial city within a radius of 10000 miles nearby.


    It usually takes a little half a month to travel from the water purification Zen temple to changleji. In a hurry, ye Xiaogu directly led Lei Guanghua wing to compress the journey to three days by the power of the vast ghost road.


    The light and shadow at the beginning of the morning is slightly cold at the end of the year. From a distance, a huge city lies across the plain.


    There are no doors and walls. At a glance, they are all pavilions and palaces. The outermost circle is full of secular houses, mostly brick and tile houses. In the city, there are rich and exquisite pavilions and palaces, flashing light and extraordinary style.


    Most of the monks who came and went went away with their swords. For a moment, the sky was full of streamers.


    Occasionally, there are some earthly caravans, with long carriages and horses. They also rely on this place to do business.


    Changleji is not a serious city. At first, it was just an ordinary crossing.


    The terrain here is relatively flat, and there are mountains nearby. Only here is a great plain, which naturally attracts many ordinary people.


    Although the monks in the secluded world are one level higher than ordinary people, some secular sects are actually looking for disciples among these people.


    Over time, there are also friars'' sect doors here. In addition, the terrain here is gathered in all directions, including ordinary people and friars. Naturally, it has become a city-state.


    The hidden world should have many spiritual channels. There are many mountains and rivers. Generally, there are few such suitable plains, so most commercial towns will be in such places.


    It was a winter morning at the moment. Ordinary people were sleeping sweetly in their nests, and most of the people walking on the street were monks in Chinese clothes.


    With the occasional flash of imperial sword in the sky, most of these friars come and go in a hurry.


    Suddenly! With the sound of "bang", a ray of thunder suddenly fell from the sky!


    Among the crowd, those who respond quickly immediately hide, and some directly sacrifice magic weapons and have to fight!


    Unexpectedly, there was a handsome man with silver hair who was wearing only a pair of black pants and showed a concise body. At the moment, he was looking up at a gold paint signboard by the road.


    "Jin Guifang"


    If changleji is a place of Commerce and trade with a radius of tens of thousands of miles nearby, then this jinguifang is even one of the signboards.


    Apart from the gate face of the 14th entrance and the nine storey archway, more than 10000 mu of land behind is the territory under the name of Jin Guifang, which has everything to eat, drink and have fun.


    Ye Xiaogu took a simple look and went straight in, but just now his handsome appearance swept the limelight of many people.


    Before he took a step, a handsome sword repairman stopped the sword and frowned.


    "Friends are strangers. Where is the fairy house?"


    "Do you have money?"


    "What?"


    This Junlang sword repair hasn''t responded yet, but ye Xiaogu faintly looks around at the people who are rubbing their hands around.


    "I need Lingshi. One person can buy ten thousand Lingshi at a fair price."


    "Joke!"


    "Who is he x?"


    "Arrogant child!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as these words were finished, many friars around immediately burst into a pot. Originally, several wanted to calm down, but now they were about to pull out their long sword.


    It''s just


    Bang!


    Before he could do it, he saw a black breath beside the silver haired man standing among the people!


    Those black Qi, like wisdom, walked quickly at the feet of everyone and entangled everyone!


    In the twinkling of an eye, even many monks didn''t have time to respond.


    Only ye Xiaogu repeated it leisurely.


    "Pay for your life."


    "You him x..."


    Some people in the crowd subconsciously scolded, but before the words were finished, they directly wiped the black air. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng was wiped out and couldn''t even see a little blood on the spot!


    Not to mention the cultivation realm of the friar, it is shocking to say that this strange black gas kills everyone invisible.


    The rest of the monks were silent, and the knowledgeable ones had taken out the brocade bag.


    Ye Xiaogu looked as usual, not happy or sad. It seemed that he had expected the result long ago.

 Chapter 583

    In fact, ye Xiaogu doesn''t know what 10000 spirit stones are.


    But when he looked at the monks trembling and crying to take out the spirit stone, he could not help looking at them more.


    In the early morning, people usually have important things to do, either school shopping or shop.


    Although ten thousand spirit stones are not a small number, they are still together.


    People came and went in the street. He tied up more than 50 people. At this moment, he just gathered more than 500000 spirit stones.


    He took the brocade bag and weighed it in his hand. Without comforting the people, ye Xiaogu went straight into Jin Guifang.


    Before he had gone far, he heard the shouting and scolding from the crowd. Several unwilling monks had caught up with him with their swords.


    He didn''t look back, even didn''t care at all. He just walked forward with the more than 500000 spirit stones.


    Jin Guifang is not only famous, but all the Yiying decoration is naturally commendable. The beams and columns are decorated with vermilion gold paint, and the carved decoration is also hard to find in the world.


    Not to mention the raised monsters and rising aura clouds, which are white and make people feel like flying into the fairy world.


    Before ye Xiaogu walked around the corner, a flash of light flashed behind him. He didn''t look at the backhand!


    The flash of light seemed so fast that he caught it with his hand!


    The sword Xiu who followed him not far away looked at him in a panic. Before he could say more, he saw a flash of thunder in his hand and the whole flying sword melted!


    The sword even opened his mind. The sword Xiu vomited a mouthful of blood with a "poof", and directly collapsed and knelt on the ground. He saw that his breath was also weak by three points.


    Ye Xiaogu simply didn''t want to kill. He just acted as an example and still walked towards the corridor.


    Jinguifang covers a huge area. Although it is mostly small buildings and courtyards, there is no barrier. It can be completed by one corridor.


    Walking among them, I saw the noisy people in the surrounding courtyards or small halls, and the traveling merchants spoke their own words. In addition to the excitement, they also had a kind of rich life.


    After all, it seems that they are in their own house. In their inexplicable closeness, they can see merchants coming and going. It seems that they are also very capable.


    For those who like excitement, it''s like building a Babao garden.


    Ye Xiaogu walked all the way. He didn''t see any happiness or sadness on his face, but walked straight ahead.


    Occasionally, he ignored some casual talks.


    Although Jin Guifang does all kinds of business, it is mostly the business of alchemy related to monks. It may be easy to find rare spirit grass, but it is difficult to find an ordinary good jade.


    Wang Pei''s soul body must be an ordinary jade, because the spirit jade contaminated with aura or the magic weapon refined Yujue is easy to interfere with her soul and ice Phoenix blood.


    Although she doesn''t like practice, she used to be very keen on becoming an immortal. If she misses her practice because of improper material selection, I''m afraid she will have to slap ye Xiaogu.


    However, these ordinary jade may be easy to find in the secular world, but it seems a little troublesome in Jin Kwai Fong, where monks gather.


    Along the way, there were many herb shops for refining tools and elixirs, and he didn''t want to see more.


    After walking through the winding corridor, I saw a beautiful small building in the distance. Before I got close, I heard the continuous singing and dancing of Sheng and Xiao inside. I don''t need to look at any signs to know where this is.


    This kind of place is popular in the secular world. Unexpectedly, there is such a place in the secluded world.


    Normally speaking, however, monks who have made some achievements will generally study Taoism and rush through each other for a hundred years. Their joys, sorrows, joys and sorrows are just clouds in the blink of an eye. Why covet this joy.


    In addition to the special cultivation skills of some evil friars, ye Xiaogu will be happy to see those who know the fate of reincarnation and deliberately linger to find entertainment.


    Who said that he might see the excitement on weekdays, but now he was concerned about Wang Pei and didn''t want to see more. He planned to go on his own.


    Unexpectedly, the location of the small building is quite special. It happens to be at the end of the corridor. If you want to go to other places, you must go through the small building.


    There was no way around. He was not afraid of things. He went straight in.


    The small building is more lively than expected. After all, this is not a place with great taste like the Longmen moon covering building. Ordinary monks and ordinary merchants will also come for recreation.


    The decoration inside is mostly pink gold, red decoration, and the sound of flute and flute is more decadent.


    Between the gauze cover, the seemingly small building is really not small.


    Looking up from the entrance hall, each floor can roughly see a corner.


    In the hall is a lotus pond, surrounded by a very narrow white jade bridge with a width of one person, surrounded by a quadrangle like stars and moon, on which three women are dancing in light gauze.


    In fact, such a building pattern is a waste of space, but small buildings such as hidden world secret place seem to be in this style.


    Ye Xiaogu went straight into the hall. Even though there were countless handsome men and women here, many people couldn''t help glancing at him when he came in.


    After all, at the end of the year and the beginning of the year, even if a friar who is not afraid of cold and heat does not change his winter clothes, he must at least have clothes. But he came in shirtless.


    In particular, his refined physique makes me feel whether he is also a member of the hospitality in this small building.


    Just as ye Xiaogu looked around at the way to leave, there was really a good man in the hall who came over with a glass of wine and said with a smile.


    "How much is this childe worth?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The visitor is a well-dressed girl, and her appearance can be regarded as medium and high level. She still smiles when she speaks. Although her words are a little annoying, the smiling face still makes him not mean to do it.


    "I''m not from here. I want to ask how to get out."


    "Get out? How did you get in? How did you get out?"


    "It is said that there is a land of 10000 mu in jinguifang. Everything can be found here. It''s over?"


    "It''s true that everything can be found. Isn''t that a rare thing like you?"


    The girl Mei smiled and pretended to be drunk. She reached out and touched ye Xiaogu''s chest. For a moment, her little face was more drunk.


    Ye xiaoguben didn''t come to be a worry-free master. The singing and dancing, Sheng and Xiao continued, and all kinds of lights and shadows flashed. He saw the girl''s little face blushing, but he had more or less such a meaning.


    The girl saw his eyes move, and the smile on her face was more obvious. She directly took his hand and walked to one side.


    Each floor of this small building has the same pattern. The elegant rooms are separated by bead curtains around. Except that there are several scattered tables listening to music beside the lotus pond, they are generally gathered in such elegant rooms.


    Ye Xiaogu followed the girl to the elegant room on one side. She first opened the bead curtain and drove away the original lover. Then she looked back at him with a smile.


    He had something on his mind. As soon as he saw a man running out of it, he felt a lot less at once.


    No matter how delicious the food is, you have to use your chopsticks first. If it''s leftovers, even if they sell, they don''t feel good.


    "Childe..."


    "I''m not in the mood. I want to find a common jade shop. Do you know where it is?"


    "No mood? Why not?"


    The girl''s front foot had just driven away her concubine. At this moment, she suddenly saw ye Xiaogu change her mind. Naturally, it was not very refreshing.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t explain anything. He looked at her faintly and didn''t speak.


    She was a friar. Maybe she was self-sustaining. For a moment, she was angry. She snorted coldly. Her two fingers were close together to make a sword finger. As soon as she drew Zhenyuan, she would start!


    But ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand, seemingly slowly and casually, but pressed her shoulder Qi pulse before she started!


    "I like killing women. Don''t force me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ordinary people really don''t say such words. At least they don''t kill women and children. Unexpectedly, he said such a sentence righteously, which made the girl feel at a loss for the moment.


    Maybe she was stunned. Ye Xiaogu didn''t hurry to ask a few questions. Anyway, he didn''t hurry after waiting for so many years.


    He walked into the small compartment. In fact, it was not small. There were some tea, drinking water and dishes on a small table. Two futons were placed on both sides, about the size of seven or eight flat.


    Regardless of the size of the place, the sound insulation effect is really good. There is no sound on the left and right, but some slow Sheng and Xiao sounds can be heard vaguely.


    The girl saw him sit down and start drinking tea. She hesitated and followed him in.


    Before he could speak, ye Xiaogu poured tea and said expressionless.


    "Pinch my shoulders."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl was stunned for a moment. He didn''t answer subconsciously. He didn''t worry and drank a mouthful of tea.


    The tea fragrance is slightly light. It feels very smooth. It doesn''t have the astringent taste of ordinary tea.


    "Flower tea?"


    "Well, lotus tea."


    It seemed that his words were easy-going. The girl was more or less calm. She went straight to him and planned to sit and chat with him.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she walked over, ye Xiaogu pulled her hand. The strength was so strong that she almost crushed her wrist.


    She was also in great pain for a moment, and subconsciously shouted.


    Ye Xiaogu still drank a mouthful of tea and said calmly.


    "Do what you should do."


    "I, Zhao ya, have never had the habit of serving people!"


    "I won''t go to school."


    "I don''t learn! Who are you! Get out of here! I don''t want you!"


    "No?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s eyes sank slightly, turned to her and frowned.


    "Do you pinch or not?"


    "I don''t..."


    Before Zhao Ya said anything, she was dragged into her arms by his backhand and poured a pot of tea on her!


    The tea has been kept for a long time. It''s just warm, but the taste of this pot of warm tea on your face is really not good.


    The girl struggled twice and saw a surge of tears in her eyes. In the twinkling of an eye, her eyes were whirling.


    It happened that ye Xiaogu finished pouring the pot, weighed the teapot for himself, and then picked up the wine pot on the table to pour it on her.


    This really annoyed the girl. She was about to shout at the top of her voice.


    But this elegant room has good sound insulation, and the decoration of the bead curtain is quite meticulous. You can see the outside from the inside, but you can''t see the inside from the outside.


    Before she could shout a word, the girl was directly blocked in her mouth by Ye Xiaogu''s wine pot. With a loud noise, ordinary people were estimated to be choked to death.


    The girl is a little self-cultivation. She stifles this pot of wine and burps it.


    "Have you learned?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl was splashed with tea and poured with water. Now she felt weak when she saw ye Xiaogu''s eyes. Originally, she wanted to bite her teeth and say a hard word, but she was still a little guilty.


    They looked at each other for a while, she was defeated and asked to rub his shoulders.


    The tea and wine on the table are all right, only some small nuts.


    These nuts are similar to earthly peanuts, but they are sweet and naturally crispy. They are a little crispy than ordinary fried peanuts. They are usually prepared by drinkers.


    However, ordinary girls usually eat less of this, mostly with small snacks such as pastries and pastries.


    Zhao Ya pinched ye Xiaogu''s shoulder twice. It was just an ordinary job, but his muscles were more refined, and he felt like a stone.


    The girl pinched twice without saying how she felt. She couldn''t even pinch.


    It happened that ye Xiaogu ate two nuts and hit her fart with his backhand. He slapped her in the face and said faintly.


    "Didn''t you eat in the morning?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go and get a pot of wine."


    Zhao Ya was slapped. She was also angry. She clenched her teeth secretly and wanted to compete with him.


    Ye Xiaogu wanted to have a rest. He didn''t care much about the leftovers. He slapped the girl and scared the girl staggering out.


    I think the slap just now probably didn''t hit the right place. It''s probably a slap on the leg.


    He didn''t think much. He ate another nut casually and looked at the wine pot on the table for a while.


    Fang Qingcheng''s calculations and bao''er''s orders are all right. In fact, he has always been a chronic person, except for those years when chickens fly and dogs jump.


    When he was a child, he found that he had been treated differently by people after opening his yin-yang eyes. He had a plain sense of crisis and distrust.


    Later, although he took out his heart and lungs to bao''er for a period of time, the old fox was a fox''s heart and was indifferent to him. Naturally, it was difficult to say anything else.


    Now the right and wrong have been decided. Everyone is waiting for him to kill the other eight inheritors, realize the Tao heart Bodhi, and then turn into ten thousand Tao, and die.


    Even his former love is the one who plays chess behind the scenes. Ye Xiaogu really can''t swallow this tone.


    But their ability is too great. Even after all these years, he still can''t be the enemy, or even escape.


    After all, there are still thousands of years of cultivation, which can not be made up in a moment.


    Even if you can devour the spirit pulse by virtue of ghost affinity, it takes time to refine the spirit pulse. Although there are magic moon guidance and Panlong Yufeng formula, you''ve gone too far. I''m afraid you''ll have to be beaten in the end.


    Swallowing the spiritual pulse is not a trivial matter after all. It is estimated that Fang Qingcheng has already noticed it, not to mention those sect disciples.


    Between his thoughts, he had a myriad of thoughts. He planned to deal with Wang Pei first.


    I didn''t expect that after a while, a few rough men suddenly rushed in outside the bead curtain!


    When the first one just wanted to scold, he didn''t expect a black gas to burst up next to Ye Xiao alone!


    The black gas suddenly flew up like a flying sword in a threatening manner. Zhao Yagang''s fierce and fierce reaction followed the black air on the ground, refining the corpses of several strong men into blood essence, and then swallowing them clean.


    The girl was stunned and suddenly turned around to run, but her reaction was still slow.


    As soon as she lifted her leg, she was suddenly dragged back by Ye Xiaogu and asked.


    "Where''s the wine?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No wine? What did you bring?"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu''s eyes fell on the sword she was holding in her hand.


    Zhao Ya trembled in her heart and thought she would be swallowed up by the strange black gas. Unexpectedly, he patted her and said casually.


    "Did you perform sword dance for me?"


    "... yes, I''m here to perform."


    "Shameless."


    She subconsciously answered. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu came close to her ear and joked, which made the girl''s pretty face turn red into pig liver.


    Before she was ashamed, ye Xiaogu slapped her again.


    "Just dance on this table. Hurry up. I''m in a hurry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Ya hesitated for a moment and didn''t answer. She just thought about it. The strange black gas was still too scary. She got up and stood on the table slightly.


    There were no tea and drinks on the table. There were only two plates of nuts left. In fact, there were a lot of places left.


    She stood on it, sipped her mouth, pulled out her sword and waved it twice. Before she could wave more, ye Xiaogu kicked her lightly on the leg of the table and almost knocked her down.


    "I asked you to perform sword dance. Are you practicing sword for me?"


    "I wouldn''t have done this! How do you want me to perform?!"


    "No? Shall I teach you?"


    His face was a bit joking, and Zhao Ya saw it clearly. She knew that the man who looked handsome and sunny was not as pure as his face looked.


    In particular, the strange black gas swallowed up several thugs just called in. It felt like an evil magic.


    On this thought, she had to bite her teeth and dance on the tea table with her hands and feet.


    The girl''s appearance can only be regarded as middle and top, but her figure is really flexible. It''s obviously just a place with a big palm. She jumps and performs very hard.


    If ye Xiaogu hadn''t thought that she had threatened her just now, she really thought she was a dancer specializing in performance.


    However, the girl danced so beautifully that he was also happy. He ate a few more nuts and watched her dance at will.


    They made such a noise for a while, but the bead curtain of Yajian was suddenly opened.


    Outside the door, a man frowned and looked at them, his face showing displeasure.

 Chapter 584

    "Ya''er?!"


    "Qin Lang?"


    The visitor seemed to be familiar with Zhao ya. He frowned and called her. Zhao Ya was stunned for a moment. As soon as her steps were in a mess, she happened to step on the fruit plate on the table.


    There were not many nuts in the fruit plate, but they rolled scattered all over the table.


    She was also flustered for a moment. She kicked over the fruit plate, and kept stepping on those nuts.


    When she looked up and fell, she was about to fall. But ye Xiaogu didn''t move, and the man who came in didn''t reach out.


    The two men looked at each other and had a quarrel in their hearts.


    Compared with ye Xiaogu''s wildness and carelessness, this man surnamed Qin is particularly rich. He is dressed in gorgeous royal clothes and wears gold and jade. He looks handsome and has the style of a gentleman.


    There, Zhao Ya was in a panic and had nowhere to borrow. She saw that she was going to fall to the ground. There was no place to call around. She simply twisted her waist and fell directly into ye Xiaogu''s arms by the table.


    Unexpectedly, she took such an initiative. Instead, ye Xiaogu hid sideways and watched her fall to the ground without expression.


    "Are you?"


    "Ye Xiaogu."


    "Interesting name, in xiaqinfeng."


    The young master in royal clothes simply introduced it. Ye Xiaogu didn''t say much gossip and went straight.


    "Look at your rich clothes. Do you often come to Jin Guifang on weekdays?"


    "Reluctantly come often."


    "I don''t know if childe Qin knows if there are any stores selling earthly jade ornaments."


    "There are many stores like earthly jade ornaments? Lingyu jewelry, but what''s the stress of earthly jade ornaments?"


    "Ordinary jade that is not contaminated with aura and does not produce intelligence and spirit."


    When he explained this, Qin Feng nodded and signaled that he understood.


    The two people said a few words like no one else. Zhao ya, who had just been knocked off the other side, was also in a hurry. She raised her head and looked at Qin Feng with tearful eyes, and asked Qu Baba.


    "Qin Lang......"


    Just after he shouted a name, Qin Feng suddenly looked at ye Xiaogu and pretended to be confused.


    "Who is this?"


    "The dancer I took the initiative to find on the road just now."


    "Really? It doesn''t look very sharp."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and didn''t answer. In fact, they didn''t try each other''s cultivation. They just knew each other at first sight.


    The so-called heart to face, people rely on clothes, what kind of people actually look at his appearance, even if they are determined.


    A person who is timid may not be evil, and a handsome Xianyi with a sleeve of pure wind may not be good. In the final analysis, it''s just for an eye.


    Zhao Ya and Qin Feng should be old acquaintances, but looking at a man who just came out, ye Xiaogu couldn''t catch Zhao Ya''s mind for a moment.


    Between his thoughts, he didn''t want to ask more, so he asked directly.


    "Does childe Qin know such a jade store?"


    "There is no store, but I have one side of such jade."


    While talking, Qin Feng backhanded took out a childe fan from his sleeve. There happened to be a small piece of jade Jue on the handle of the fan.


    It''s not conspicuous, but when you look closely, there is a marrow in the jade, and some golden red and vermilion veins can be seen faintly.


    These small fine lines are not inspired by aura, but the jade is of extraordinary quality, which has absorbed the wearer''s blood essence. It is definitely a good jade at a glance.


    Ye Xiaogu''s eyes are hot. He is going to beg, but he finds that Qin Feng''s eyes are wrong.


    "Prince Qin?"


    "She counts as my old acquaintance."


    "I see."


    "I''m afraid it''s more than that. A few days ago, she said she would go out for a walk, but I didn''t let her go. I think she''s angry with me now."


    "Really?"


    "It''s natural for a woman to be angry. As long as she doesn''t do anything special, it''s generally considered that big things turn into small things and small things turn into nothing. But what happened just now?"


    "I didn''t do it. It''s just a joke."


    This was the first time he had defended himself. If it was normal, he might have done it directly.


    Maybe it''s because it''s hard to avoid seeing someone who looks up to him. He is also polite to Qin Feng.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Feng smiled casually, but the childe fan in his hand pointed at Zhao Ya''s dress.


    As soon as ye Xiaogu turned his head, he noticed that the girl was wearing a gauze thin skirt. She had just poured some tea. Now she really saw everything.


    He first thought about his mind and didn''t pay attention. Now he looked up and saw a decent face. Subconsciously, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "It''s a rare delicate figure. The arm is the arm and the waist is the waist."


    "Don''t look, she is my old acquaintance, and whether you mean it or not, you and I can''t sit and talk and solve it."


    "Prince Qin wants to try?"


    Qin Feng said this, and ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, and there was no emotion on his face.


    On the contrary, Zhao Ya thought of the strange black gas just now and hurriedly advised.


    "No! I knocked down the teapot just now."


    But the girl didn''t seem to understand the man''s mind. The more she explained, the more gloomy Qin Feng''s eyes became.


    Ye Xiaogu knew it, so he got up and clapped his hands, and said casually.


    "I want your jade Jue. How about trying to nod?"


    "At will."


    Qin Feng replied simply. Although he agreed happily, it is estimated that some Yin moves are necessary for him to really start.


    Ye Xiaogu took a good look at the man. At the moment, he smiled and didn''t say much. They went straight out of the small single room, looked around and walked out of the noisy hall.


    It''s a pity that Jin Guifang is mostly winding corridors. Generally, there are shops in slightly larger places, so there are no good places to choose.


    They went to the corridor and looked around. They barely found a place with few people.


    "The weather should not be. If the terrain is unfavorable, just make do."


    This place is so narrow that it is inconvenient for people to come and go.


    Although Qin Feng was angry in his heart, he was also a person who understood etiquette. At the moment, the childe fan in his hand raised and said.


    "Try Kung Fu. The place is too small for others."


    "Good idea."


    After saying that, ye Xiaogu put on a posture, and Qin Feng was the first to light up, but there were many less tricks.


    Ye Xiaogu has cultivated his Hanchuan strength for a hundred years when he was in the northern region. Now when he raises his fan, he is a progressive fist!


    He threw a horizontal fan, and for a time they played back and forth, which was quite lively.


    In the middle of the two, Xiao Gu was wrong first, and naturally he wouldn''t take it seriously. Although Qin Feng is angry in his heart, he seems to be quite restrained between waving fans.


    The fist moves moved by Han Chuan''s strength are powerful and heavy, and the childe fan is also some skillful moves to remove the force.


    The two phases are staggered and each has his own hands. It seems that the fight is very lively. In fact, it doesn''t mean to move any real fire.


    On the other side, Zhao Ya hurriedly chased out and watched the two fight back and forth. For a moment, she was disappointed and turned around to go back.


    Qin Feng looked back at Zhao ya, then waved ye Xiaogu''s right fist. The childe fan in his hand turned out of thin air and cut off the hanging jade juesheng on the handle of the fan.


    Then he patted the fan and flew the pendant to ye Xiaogu.


    "Here''s something for you. Don''t fight."


    "It''s easy."


    He caught the jade Jue with a smile and turned to leave. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng suddenly raised his fan and said hello.


    "You have a good hand. Have you come to work under me?"


    "Your men?"


    Qin Feng pointed around with the childe''s fan and said proudly.


    "Kim Kwai Fong, my territory."


    With these words, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    Although he is not interested in secular merchants, I''m afraid he is not an ordinary person who can stand a firm foothold in this Changle collection.


    In fact, Wang Pei''s soul needs to be introduced into Yujue. At least he needs some materials. If he has a relationship with this person, it will be more or less convenient.


    "Stay for two days and see the treatment first."


    "So good."


    Qin Feng''s mouth was slightly raised. Even if he saw through his ideas, he didn''t say it clearly at the moment.


    When they returned to the small building, they could still see Zhao Ya standing by the lotus pond and watching the dance in the distance.


    Ye Xiaogu knew the relationship between them and didn''t take a closer look at it at the moment. He raised his head to look at the decoration around him.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Feng greeted Zhao Yadao instead.


    "Ya''er, take young master ye to Furong house."


    "What do you mean?!"


    "Take him to Furong house."


    These words are plain, but Zhao Ya sounds as if she is particularly disgusted. Seeing Liu Mei wrinkle, she almost jumped up without anger. Qin Feng still has a plain face and sees no emotion at all.


    Zhao Ya looked at him with a cold face. Suddenly, she seemed to be playing with her temper. She went straight to ye Xiaogu, stretched out her hand and dragged ye Xiaogu to one side of the stairs.


    He hadn''t noticed before. The stairs in the pavilion are also very clever. On the surface, they are no different from ordinary compartments. They are covered with bead curtains. They are not familiar guests. It''s estimated that they can''t find a place.


    Zhao Ya was quite familiar and took him upstairs. The sound of footsteps soon reached the second floor.


    The layout of the second floor is similar to that of the first floor. Outside a circular corridor are some separated compartments. Occasionally, some boring guests will come out to see the opera downstairs.


    Originally, ye Xiaogu thought that the lotus house was on the second floor. Unexpectedly, the girl suddenly pulled him up all the way. Before he looked carefully, she came to the seventh and eighth floors.


    At the top of the pavilion, the layout is still similar, but the original entertainment compartment has become larger.


    At least it looks like an ordinary guest room, and there are many names made of small wooden cards in front of the door. At a glance, at least there is a clear place.


    Although Zhao Ya had some accomplishments, she was more or less tired by pulling him up quickly.


    Ye Xiaogu followed her and looked at her panting so badly. Subconsciously, he looked back at Shi Lu and said casually.


    "Are there still hidden prohibitions on the stairs?"


    "Why is it not forbidden? Ordinary people can''t get in here."


    "Really? It seems that you also have a heart."


    He said so casually. Zhao Ya slowed down, frowned and looked back at him.


    Not only is the room spacious here, but also the corridor outside is very spacious. The dense ten steps and one lantern makes you feel very dazed for a moment.


    Under the light, even though it was nearly midnight outside, it was still brightly lit, like an Ark at night.


    He just stood with his silver hair as old and handsome as old. He was still in his black pants and looked a little strong.


    Zhao Ya frowned at him, as if she had finally reacted, frowning.


    "Are you ye Xiaogu who bears the inheritance of the Heavenly Master?"


    "It seems that there is no need for nonsense. First, ask someone to prepare some hot water, paper and pens, and then bring some wine and vegetables."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. Just prepare."


    The girl listened to him show her identity, and the willow leaf eyebrows seemed to be twisted into a thread. Now she listened to his command, asked a subconscious question, and hurried away with an excuse.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t want to ask more. He pushed open the door that said Furong house at the head of the door and went straight in.


    Although he was not very familiar with the owner of Jin Guifang, and even had some disgust just now, when he entered the Furong house, he was inexplicably more fond of Qin Feng.


    Accustomed to the classical decoration, he was a little stunned by the sofa TV.


    But for the carved wooden door behind him and the faint Sheng and Xiao, he really felt a trance of Nanke''s dream.


    When he reached out and touched the black cowhide sofa in the small living room, he raised his eyebrows and the corners of his mouth.


    The decoration here is quite modern. Compared with the ordinary monks who are used to the eight immortals table, I''m afraid they are not used to it.


    But for ye Xiaogu, it''s quite customary.


    "The things will be delivered in a minute."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as he looked at the decoration, he didn''t expect Zhao ya, who was still playing with his temper just now, to come in.


    Ye Xiaogu looked back at her strangely and asked strangely.


    "So positive?"


    "What''s positive or not."


    "The owner of Jin Guifang knows my reputation and asks you to accompany me. I''m afraid you have made that plan."


    "What''s your plan? You''re shameless!"


    He just raised his mouth slightly and didn''t explain too much. He sighed casually.


    "It''s just that the gains and losses are changeable. Since he sent you here, he must have some thoughts. Whether you know it or not, it''s estimated that it''s really difficult to succeed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While talking, ye Xiaogu thought of Ren Hanxiang in the past, and it was inevitable that he had some feelings for a moment.


    However, if he went to Chaotian Palace at the moment, he might be dead. He didn''t have a long brain. Naturally, he knew he couldn''t go there now.


    Zhao Ya was pierced by his word. At this moment, she couldn''t force a positive color and explained like painting a snake and adding feet.


    "I like Mr. Qin. He and I are a couple."


    "That''s really righteous. He wants me to help his Qin family improve their family genetics?"


    I don''t know if it was because of his joke, Zhao Ya''s alert in her eyes faded a little, frowned and stared at him.


    It''s just that she didn''t finish what she said. Although she knew Qin Feng, she was just a small shop in Furong building and did business in jinguifang.


    Originally, Qin Feng''s friendship with her for more than 100 years was difficult to settle without saying anything. At least he wouldn''t push her into the fire pit.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Feng took the initiative to find her and vaguely mentioned such a sentence. For a moment, she was so angry that she even blocked in front of the Furong building. Seeing a good-looking man, she wanted to pull over and try it.


    It''s probably just that.


    Now she was exposed by Ye Xiaogu, but she was curious for a moment.


    "It seems that you are also an old Jianghu in all. Why do these people send some girls to serve you?"


    "Good genes. Look at how handsome I am. I must be very handsome when I have a son in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Ya was speechless when she heard the speech. She just threw him a white eye.


    In addition to joking, all the things he had asked to prepare didn''t come. Ye Xiaogu had to sit on the sofa and drink tea at will. He was bored and chatted.


    "In the past, a girl came to serve me like this, but we fell in love with each other. She wanted my heavenly master to inherit it, and I gave it to her."


    "Since it is inheritance, how can we dig bones and absorb marrow?"


    "I can''t give, but I''ve enjoyed it. Isn''t that what I mean?"


    He smiled cunningly. It seemed that he thought of Ren Hanxiang''s shriveled appearance at the beginning, and he smiled quite happily for a moment.


    Seeing that he smiled so cunningly, Zhao Ya frowned and looked at the decoration of the room at will. She looked very surprised.


    "I didn''t expect to be decorated like this. It''s really strange."


    "... how long have you known that childe Qin?"


    "For thousands of years, I have been in the first batch of stores in jinguifang."


    "Such a good friend, he asked you to serve me?"


    "Bah ~ what do you mean by winking? Don''t think about those disgusting things for me! I''ve never..."


    "Chick? Fresh? Then I''ve looked away."


    "Get out!"


    The more the girl said, the more angry she was. She couldn''t justify it. She simply scolded and planned to leave.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t stop. Under such a modern decoration layout, he inevitably had some meaning of remembering the past.


    Although there are still many trivial things that are difficult to solve, the owner of Jin Guifang is also inexplicable, but the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. There will always be a way when things are urgent.


    Whether it''s perfunctory or calm, these things come after you, and you can''t hide them.


    Don''t mention the Chaotian Palace. The remaining eight inheritors are actually quite troublesome. Many of them are involved. Don''t mention that Bai Feifei''s gang is a bone that cuts his hand.


    Between his thoughts, he was thinking about those trivial things. He turned his head and suddenly saw Zhao Ya''s cat peeking behind the door.


    He frowned slightly and waved directly to her.


    The girl came in subconsciously and said curiously.


    "What''s the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He didn''t answer. He just looked at her expressionless. Suddenly, he was hungry!


    Zhao Ya didn''t react for a moment and was directly controlled by him.

 Chapter 585

    The water vapor is dense and slightly warm.


    The rice paper on the table is spread out, and the pen, ink and inkstone are ready.


    But in addition to this posture, ye Xiaogu ate a chopstick of fried meat with green pepper in the living room without paying attention to the movement in the room.


    After a mouthful of food, he poured some wine and took a stuffy mouthful. He felt very delicious.


    Before he continued to move his chopsticks, there was a soft noise outside the door.


    Zhao Ya glared at him angrily and came in with a plate of cold dishes.


    Without looking at the girl, he took another sip of wine and said casually.


    "The water is cold. Go and add some hot water."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Ya didn''t answer. He put down his glass and glanced at her faintly. For a moment, she was frightened. He hurried into the inner room, put forward a small wooden bucket and walked out quickly.


    The girl was originally a figure in the lotus building. Apart from others, she has seen all kinds of people inside and outside.


    Only ye Xiaogu has never seen anything like this.


    It seems that Mingming speaks well. When he disagrees, he suddenly starts to do it. It''s useless to say anything.


    The girl''s cultivation couldn''t compare with him. After jumping up and down for a while, she still had to serve him obediently, and there was no place to say her sadness and pain.


    She held her resentment in her heart. Instead, ye Xiaogu took care of herself to lift her trouser head twice, put her chopsticks leisurely, and went straight into the inner room.


    There was a slight mist rising in the barrel, and the movement inside could not be seen clearly.


    However, he knew that the jade Jue given by Qin Feng was soaking in it. At the moment, seeing the rising water mist, he frowned and stayed for a while.


    Qin Feng is the owner of this Jin Guifang. He knows his identity and even intends to make Zhao Yashi good, because he also knows the purpose of his coming here. This Yujue may have been prepared from the beginning.


    From this point of view, there should be no problem with Yujue, but what if there is a problem?


    Although ye Xiaogu had some skills, he didn''t enter the sect in the past. He was completely ignorant of some practices. Even if someone did something, he couldn''t see it.


    At the moment, the jade Jue seems to have no trace of aura, but it''s not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Previously, he intended to clean up Zhao ya, but he didn''t really want to be so unbearable. He just wanted to get familiar with the girl and set up some more words.


    Unfortunately, now it seems that she is still angry. If you ask her about Yujue, maybe she will scare the snake.


    Between his thoughts, he was uncertain. Turning around, he saw Zhao Ya standing behind him with a bucket of water.


    This sudden turn seemed to frighten her, and she stumbled directly.


    Between the lightning and flint, ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand. The girl subconsciously stretched out her hand to let him pull himself.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she reached out, ye Xiaogu slapped her hand with her backhand and directly carried the bucket in her hand.


    Just listen to the sound of "crack ~".


    Zhao Ya farted and sat on the ground. She fell and rubbed the wooden floor.


    Ye Xiaogu put down the barrel and tried the temperature, leisurely said.


    "Virtue ~ no wonder the Qin will ask you to come. It''s also a beautiful flower."


    "What are you talking about?!"


    She retorted angrily, subconsciously looked down, but explained with some guilt.


    "This is the water just spilled!"


    "I''m not in the mood to talk to you about where the water comes from. Call Qin and say I''ve received this gift. Let him directly talk about business."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t sit still. I know you''re wronged. In fact, I don''t have that mind. You really have to complain about going to find the Qin in the future."


    He spoke casually and calmly. Zhao Ya was ready to get up and left. As soon as she looked up and saw that he was still without waves, she got a little angry and got up in a hurry.


    "Ye, what''s your expression?! look down on me, Zhao ya?"


    "Those who don''t look up to it are people who do business. Don''t you do it if you look down on it? It''s not the same when you turn off the light."


    "You obviously look down on me!"


    "How do you mean to look up to you? I really cleaned you up just now. What you are satisfied with is that you look up to you? Then you''d better not be looked up to."


    Ye xiaoguben is also slippery. These words don''t count. For a moment, he made the girl angry.


    If she didn''t have the ability to try her wrist with him, I''m afraid she would jump up and give him a hard blow.


    In addition to the words, perhaps seeing her angry, ye Xiaogu tilted his head and looked at her for a while, and said faintly.


    "Are you going to find that Qin? If you don''t, kneel down and serve me."


    "I won''t go. What''s the matter? I''ll see if you really dislike me!"


    "At will."


    The girl thought ye Xiaogu would do it right away. Unexpectedly, he simply said that he poured the water in the bucket and walked back to the table.


    This time, she really subconsciously touched her face, and then she chased up quite angrily.


    "You really look down on me!"


    "Yes."


    He replied as if nothing had happened, which made the girl angry for a moment.


    "Why do you despise me?! why do you despise a girl like me?!"


    "Why? You think you''re beautiful?"


    "I am beautiful!"


    "It''s not true. There are not ten thousand or eight thousand girls walking around. Sincerely say that you are only middle and upper."


    "Bah! You deliberately lie!"


    "Whether true or false, this thing is said by people and can''t be judged for a while. What else can you say?"


    "I can dance!"


    "Draw a try."


    "Just try!"


    While talking, the girl suddenly turned and ran out, which made ye Xiaogu a little stunned for a moment.


    But his mind was not with her. After a few casual arguments, he was in no mood. His eyes finally fell on the distant barrel.


    Soul attachment is usually a stress.


    Wang Pei''s soul strength is extraordinary and nourished by his Qi and blood. In fact, there should be no problem, but this thing is not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    Now he seems to have a problem even with the water that washed Yujue.


    Generally speaking, cleaning the irritability in Yujue is the first step and the most insignificant step.


    Most ordinary people wear jade pendants to catch their own breath, which is the so-called warm care.


    People raise jade, and jade also raises people. Over time, they can be regarded as common and integrated into one.


    He wanted to help Wang Pei lead his soul to Yujue. The first step was to soak it in water with a body temperature similar to that of ordinary people, wash its breath, and then cut seal characters to guide it.


    This process is not difficult to say. Even if it hadn''t happened to catch up with Zhao Ya''s temper, he saw through Qin Feng''s idea. I''m afraid he has engraved Wang Pei''s soul on the jade Jue.


    Although he is not very knowledgeable and can''t see the quality of Yujue, he also knows the hearts of the people.


    The leader of Jin Kwai Fong, who has inherited his name, must also be a man of great skill. Now he deliberately makes friends, and the picture is quite unpredictable.


    Whether these people are bao''er or not, they don''t fight or not. In the final analysis, they don''t know what they''re up to when they pull the banner of uniting this avenue to save ordinary people.


    It''s hard to say that their own small abacus is playing "PATA PATA", but it''s not necessarily fooling him into life and death.


    If he wasn''t in a maze, how could he pull a few people into the water? Wouldn''t it be beautiful for everyone to play together?


    Between his thoughts, he was still thinking about things. When the door shaft rang softly, a woman came in outside the door.


    It''s not true that I don''t know you, but it really brightens people''s eyes at this glance.


    "Zhao ya?"


    The girl changed her scarlet dress and held a red feather fan in her hand. Although it was a little decorated at the moment, she felt very different.


    At first, when she pulled ye Xiaogu in the hall of Furong building, she only wore a normal dress, and even more meant that women disguised as men. She couldn''t see her figure at all, and her face was not decorated with powder.


    Now I''ve changed a dress a little and dyed my lips with a thrush. The whole person is really different.


    The willow leaf son curved eyebrows with a little soft l emotion, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows are mostly difficult to hide. He is ashamed and endless. His mouth is a little red, which is eye-catching and white.


    The girl walked so slowly that all the chopsticks in his hand stopped for a moment.


    Zhao Ya also looked really, proudly raised her chin and snorted.


    "Hum! Look at your virtue! Duplicity!"


    "Let me dance for you first."


    "I''m not happy yet."


    Although she was well dressed, she didn''t really want to show off. As soon as her anger disappeared, she turned around and wanted to go out.


    But as soon as she pursed her lips and turned around, ye Xiaogu got up and dragged her back. She was so surprised that she screamed, and even her face changed a bit.


    Seeing that a good play was about to be staged, the girl shouted a few times. Suddenly, her heart crossed and secretly inspired Zhenyuan to fight to the death.


    But as soon as she got angry, ye Xiaogu touched her Qi acupoint and sealed her Qi again!


    This time Zhao Ya was really flustered. Her eyes were full of flustered looking at him, but she called Qin Feng''s name.


    "Qin! Qin! If you don''t come in again, my mother..."


    The owner of Jin Kwai Fong came in at random.


    He saw that there seemed to be no difference between the two noisy people in the room, as if he had known it for a long time.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu didn''t stop when he saw him coming in. He grabbed Zhao Ya again, which made the girl frown with pain.


    This doesn''t count. Seeing that she was going to get up and run to Qin Feng, he dragged her into his arms and didn''t let go.


    They were so happy that Qin Feng stood for a while. Seeing that they didn''t stop, he took the initiative to say a word.


    "All right, let''s talk about business."


    "Wait until I have fun with this little Keren for a while."


    "No!"


    "Why don''t you say no? Where did you go just now?"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu pinched Zhao Ya''s cheek again. Although he was joking, his heart was clear.


    The reason why he cleaned up with this girl just now was because she was too open.


    If an ordinary girl catches up with such a job, she can''t do it without changing her face and answering like a stream, not to mention that the Furong building and Jin Guifang are not affiliated.


    He is also a trader. Why does Zhao ya, the owner of the Furong building, have to listen to him?


    Unless they already know each other and have a different relationship.


    Just now, he pretended to be uncertain and wanted to use it directly, which frightened the girl into shouting.


    Even forced out the owner of Jin Kwai Fong.


    At present, the dark son has become a Ming chess. Qin Feng doesn''t see any expression on his face, but ye Xiaogu also takes care of himself and makes trouble with Zhao Ya for a while.


    "To tell you the truth, someone Qin asked for something."


    "Ask for something? Let''s say the gift first, and the girl will give it to me, otherwise we won''t talk."


    "Qin Feng!"


    Zhao Ya panicked again when she heard this. The childe fan in Qin Feng''s hand shook gently, but a cold color flashed in her eyes.


    He didn''t want to give up the girl, but he hated the feeling of being led by Ye Xiaogu.


    "You go out first."


    "Don''t hurry. Your hands are not covered with heat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Ya was dragged back by him as soon as she was together in a hurry. She could only ask Qin Feng for help.


    Qin Feng frowned secretly. The childe fan in his hand shone on the barrel on one side and pointed away. He only heard a "bang"!


    The water splashed everywhere and the barrel cracked.


    Ye xiaoguben came and made a strange noise with Zhao ya. When he saw him break the barrel, he frowned and looked at him, but he didn''t let go. Instead, he whispered in Zhao Ya''s ear, and then let her go.


    The girl was so angry that she wanted to slap him when she turned back.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at her with a smile. Before she reached out to block it, a childe fan suddenly blocked in front of her. Qin Feng gave an order without distinguishing between joy and sorrow.


    "Go down."


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, Zhao Ya brushed her sleeves and left.


    When she came out of the room, Qin Feng fanned the childe and said faintly.


    "Young master Ye is now full of wine and food. How about we talk about business?"


    "What is business?"


    "Naturally, my business is not serious. Only childe Ye''s business is qualified to be serious."


    "Really? What do you say?"


    As soon as the childe fan in Qin Feng''s hand moved, the jade Jue soaked in the barrel flew to his folding fan.


    After soaking for so long, there was no change in the jade Jue. There was still a little golden red texture inside, which looked a little strange.


    "Look, childe Ye doesn''t mean to do it. Is it because he doesn''t like this jade Jue?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then don''t. change one."


    While talking, Qin Feng shook the folding fan in his hand, and the jade Jue obviously just fell on it, but it also shook as dust with this rapid shock!


    It seems that he is also a master of strength and strong Qi.


    With his dazzling skills, ye Xiaogu could not see any emotion on his face. Instead, he took another piece of green pepper and chewed it delicious.


    Qin Feng''s performance didn''t wait for a response, so he inevitably gave him a gloomy look.


    Ye Xiaogu ate two chopsticks and was always looked at by him. Naturally, he also felt that he had no appetite. He simply put the chopsticks away and said faintly.


    "Who else but you?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "No, just ask. You should know what I mean."


    Qin Feng raised his mouth slightly, but his eyes became much sharper with a grin.


    "You want to kill me?"


    "Just rely on your ability. You want the ice Phoenix blood on my wife. Of course I have to protect her."


    "Interesting."


    They have known each other for only three or two days, and even they may not speak as much as Zhao Ya and ye Xiaogu, but ye Xiaogu guessed what he was thinking.


    I have to say that ye Xiaogu''s mind is really deep and unpredictable.


    Seeing that he was exposed, Qin Feng also put on his royal clothes, sat directly opposite ye Xiaogu, shook the childe fan and asked.


    "How did you find it? Zhao Ya told you?"


    If ye Xiaogu had been joking and boasting about his ability to make the girl marvel, he would have said so.


    But now he''s really not in the mood to gossip.


    "I don''t see what''s wrong with Yujue, but your acting skills are not very good."


    "Acting?"


    "It''s too boastful, especially the girl dresses well all day. It seems that she wants me to clean her up again. Is this a contradiction?"


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s enough. I''ve been traveling for many years. I''m used to the sophistication of the world. At a glance, I can see something hidden in the girl''s heart. She''s the one you brought. She has something in her heart. How can your heart be clean?"


    "Then how did you guess I liked your ice Phoenix blood?"


    "The style of the jade Jue is ordinary, but the gold red texture inside is too conspicuous. Even if you want to pretend to be a blood jade, the gold silk pattern inside can''t stop it. Although I can''t see a detail, I vaguely feel something wrong."


    "Awesome."


    Between the two people''s words, Qin Feng was pierced in his mind, but now he smiled and praised, and the coldness in his eyes faded a little.


    "I''ve heard that young master Ye is not a simple person. Now he''s really extraordinary at first sight."


    "Oh? What''s extraordinary?"


    Ye Xiaogu asked back casually. The smile on Qin Feng''s face was stiff, and he was more or less embarrassed for a moment.


    With such a polite sentence, I even met a more real one. He really couldn''t stand down for the moment.


    But his mind was also sharp. He was stunned, shook the childe fan and smiled.


    "Young master ye also said that he traveled far and wide. This is extraordinary."


    "It''s common for practitioners to travel far and wide to pursue opportunities and destiny. Why is it extraordinary?"


    "... it''s not easy for young master ye to travel so freely."


    The childe fan in Qin Feng''s hand slowed down and said if he meant it.


    "The turbulence is endless. Do you want to have a rest?"


    "Don''t rest. I can''t walk as soon as I stop."


    He deliberately asked ye Xiaogu for help in his words, but he didn''t mention it. As a spectator, ye Xiaogu identified only Bao Er who was far away in Chaotian Palace.

 Chapter 586

    Speaking of this, in fact, both Qin Feng and ye Xiaogu have some thoughts that can''t be said.


    Qin Feng doesn''t want to be honest with him. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to play these twists and turns with him.


    What he asked for was just a piece of common jade. Where could he not find it?


    Perhaps because he knew his mind, Qin Feng showed his childe fan and smiled, but he didn''t say much.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at him and didn''t stop him. He put down his chopsticks and was about to leave.


    Unexpectedly, the childe fan Yiyang in Qin Feng''s hand just stood in front of him.


    "Young master ye, don''t you plan to discuss it?"


    "What else to discuss?"


    "Since it is a discussion, there must be something that can be discussed."


    "What''s that?"


    "How is Mr. Ye''s life?"


    The childe fan in his hand pulled directly across ye Xiaogu''s neck. Qin Feng suddenly shot, and ye Xiaogu was not afraid at all.


    The faint blue thunder light rose in an instant and directly covered the whole arm and turned into a faint blue thunder light arm armor!


    Although the childe fan was a hidden blade, he grabbed it with his hand, but he blocked it with thunder light arm armor!


    The childe fan in Qin Feng''s hand flew up and down like a colorful butterfly!


    The blue thunder light arm armor in ye Xiaogu''s hand is like a splash of ink, which completely blocks Qin Feng''s childe fan!


    Although they shot again and again, they stood still. It was just a fight between fist and foot. Naturally, there was no result for a moment.


    Seeing that there was no killing move for a while, Qin Feng was cruel and waved straight at ye Xiaogu. At the same time, he came forward and approached!


    Ye xiaoguben came to block another move, but he deliberately gave way and wanted to open a space.


    Since they had such a tacit understanding, they fought and retreated. They soon came to the window and broke the window together!


    The Furong building separated the corridor of Jin Guifang. It seemed to have come to an end, but it came out of the broken window of the top floor and fell into a yard.


    The yard is cut off by Furong building. There should be no way to come here on weekdays, so there are no people at the moment.


    Ye Xiaogu and Qin Feng jump to the ground, less than half a sentence, Qi Qi attracts real vitality!


    This changleji is a famous place with a radius of thousands of miles. Qin Feng has some skills to become famous here. More importantly, since he knows ye Xiaogu and Wang Pei, he must have great skills.


    Otherwise, ordinary monks are generally afraid that they are not qualified to know this.


    indeed.


    With the explosion of a Pengzhen yuan, the spiritual light behind Qin Feng continued like a surge, forming a spiritual pattern wave!


    Ye Xiao summoned the power of the ghost after he was alone. As soon as he turned into the shape of a snake and python, he was forced back by his fan move!


    "What a powerful force!"


    Ye Xiaogu was so fierce that he couldn''t approach for a moment. He had to put his arms in front, and then Zhengyang Leigang stopped the attack.


    I didn''t expect that the Qi force was really like the surging of rivers and seas. It lasted continuously. The stronger it was, the more ruthless it was. There was no chance to ease it at all!


    The childe fan in Qin Feng''s hand seemed to be waving twice at will, but the air wave was tens of feet large, which was as big as an ordinary Tsunami!


    Ye Xiaogu stopped twice with Lei Guang''s arm armor. He felt that he could do well. He knew he couldn''t spend so much time with him. He frowned secretly. The thunder light on his right arm stretched to his shoulder and suddenly burst up!


    "Lei Guanghua wing!"


    Half wing thunder light turns into wings, and ye Xiaogu''s body disappears instantly. Qin Feng in the distance is interested in slowing down the childe fan in his hand.


    Just when the momentum stopped, he suddenly put his hand forward and grinned.


    "I found you."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Under the blessing of Lei Guang''s wings, ye Xiaogu, who was supposed to be fast and didn''t know his shape, was pushed away by a palm in the state of rapid flight!


    In a flash of consternation, he didn''t have time to think about it. His Qi inspired him to subconsciously attract thunder light, which was directly hit by a palm l thunder!


    The blue thunder light was accompanied by the roaring Qi strength, but Qin Feng glanced at him in surprise.


    Next second!


    A loud bang!


    There was only a distance from his body. In the palm of his hand, thunder came in a flash. Ye Xiaogu didn''t even come to see Qin Feng''s reaction. His eyes were full of thunder and lightning, so that he couldn''t open his eyes.


    Just as he was about to take a closer look, the thunder suddenly saw a childe fan shaking slightly. Qin Feng said leisurely.


    "Good on the spot response."


    Ye Xiaogu''s pupils shrunk slightly. At the moment of the lightning flint, Qin Feng turned back and blocked the childe fan in his hand, completely blocking the attack of the palm and thunder!


    It is said that kuaye Xiaogu''s response is not slow, but it seems that his response is faster on the front line!


    When ye Xiaogu was defeated, he withdrew and hid. Unexpectedly, Qin Feng threw a folding fan and knocked with his left hand!


    "Brother ye, stop playing, Liangliang really moves."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the folding fan and subconsciously wanted to reach out to block it. Unexpectedly, the folding fan seemed slow and fast!


    He wanted to stop it, but he didn''t have time to react!


    The childe fan, which was originally only three or two times heavy, fell on his arm like a force that is difficult to stop!


    Just listen to the bang!


    A storm of air burst up and burst into the air. I saw him fly out like a shell by a fan!


    No fighting power!


    At this point, ye Xiaogu was the first person to contact such a cultivation realm.


    This strong and difficult boundary gap is like the white haired old man with a purple clay pot.


    There was a blood stasis on his chest. He covered it with his hand and secretly pressed the fluctuating Qi. He was furious all his life!


    "OK! I''ll practice with you!"


    The force of the ghost road that was hard to suppress surged up, and a few lines of strange black Qi appeared in the blue thunder light arm armor.


    Half winged thunder light wings seem to be integrated with those black Qi. The turbulent Qi strength is accompanied by the pressure of overflow. Even before you start, the floor tiles on the whole ground are cracked inch by inch!


    The floor tiles on the ground continued to crack and spread to Qin Feng''s feet. He smiled and took a step without any Qi, but Shengsheng forced ye Xiaogu''s Qi back!


    "Die!"


    Qi and strength hit each other, and a canopy of dust came out with the cracked floor tiles on the ground, but ye Xiaogu suddenly gave a sharp drink and rushed straight over!


    The power of the ghost way turns into countless snake and python virtual shadows like a dark ghost fog!


    Between the roaring of the tiger and the chanting of the dragon, ye Xiaogu''s blue thunder light Arm Armor accumulates energy, and the fist is the most powerful!


    Boom!


    Qin Feng''s smile is as old as before, and the folding fan in his hand is displayed!


    Mingming is just a fragile folding fan like paper, but Sheng Sheng blocks ye Xiaogu''s fist strength!


    The power of the overflowing ghost road quickly ran around, and then there was a touch of white frost visible to the naked eye!


    Together with the white frost, half the yard will be frozen in an instant!


    It is precisely the Hanchuan strength that has already become great!


    It''s just


    After all the cards are played, the folding fan is still as stable as Mount Tai and towering!


    "It''s really an extraordinary achievement. With this move alone, at least the first 1000 seats should have your name."


    Qin Feng''s words are not so much praise as sarcasm.


    Ye Xiaogu has met many monks in recent years, but most of them have no fancy when they really start. They either crush them or they are crushed.


    Although he has an extraordinary mind and can occasionally hunt and kill some monks with extraordinary cultivation, the real competition skills are not lacking at all.


    Qin Feng is the master of Jin Guifang, and his cultivation level is unknown, but he can see clearly the ease between his moves.


    As soon as he could, he hurried away and planned to punch again.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Feng didn''t want to continue to work with him. As soon as the folding fan in his hand was closed, he stepped forward and knocked on it!


    Obviously, it was just an ordinary knock. He subconsciously stretched out his hand. Unexpectedly, it would be half a beat slower!


    At that moment, it was as if he had been dazzled by himself.


    The next moment, with a dull sound of "pa", ye Xiaogu suffered such a blow on his head and immediately fainted.


    The rich childe who looks like a dandy has the ability to control him easily!


    As ye Xiaogu fainted, Zhao ya, standing on the flaming Furong tower in the distance, jumped forward.


    She was wearing a red dress. At the moment, she was as light as a fairy falling into the world. It was inevitable that she was a little eye-catching.


    Qin Feng waved the childe''s fan in his hand. The frost just attracted by Han Chuanjin split inch by inch and turned into countless shining ice crystals with the wind.


    The frost caused by the strength of the cold river is usually extremely cold after condensation, and the iron stones will be frozen and cracked.


    But at the moment, by Qin Feng''s hand, even the green plants in the corner can continue to shake with the wind after the frost in most of the yard has dispersed. Obviously, this one is also very particular.


    "Dead?"


    "I dare not."


    He raised his mouth slightly, shook the childe''s fan in his hand and joked.


    On the contrary, Zhao Ya walked to ye Xiaogu with a little anger, and stepped on his face. She ran over him and said angrily.


    "Beast thing, I knew it was so unreasonable, and I shouldn''t be so polite."


    "In this world of body and mind, if it''s really good, I''m afraid I can''t live so long, let alone him."


    "Hum!"


    She snorted coldly. She had been cleaned up by Ye Xiaogu before. Now she naturally didn''t have a good face for him.


    However, he passed out immediately. Zhao Ya stepped on her feet. She looked back at Qin Feng and frowned.


    "Since you''re not going to kill him, are you going to recruit him?"


    "I can''t recruit. I''m a king and not a small general. How can I recruit? But it should be feasible to have a good relationship."


    "What''s the relationship?"


    As soon as these words came out, Zhao Ya''s pretty face was sad again. She looked at him unhappily and frowned.


    "Qin, why are you so ruthless!"


    "Ruthless? Where to start? You are the flower chief of the lotus building. It shouldn''t be difficult to look after such a man?"


    "I, Zhao ya, do not sell..."


    "I want you to serve him?"


    The childe fan in Qin Feng''s hand slapped twice and said faintly.


    "This man''s mind is not small. He walks steadily at every step. Don''t be surrounded by him."


    "Can I still be surrounded by him?"


    Zhao Ya snorted with disdain. Before she could boast with Qin Feng, she saw Qin Feng jump away and throw a piece of lanolin jade pendant from a distance.


    "Let him lead his soul into the jade pendant and it will be done. The reward promised to you will naturally be there."


    She frowned and looked at the back of Qin Feng from a distance. Subconsciously, she didn''t feel very refreshing.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    As soon as he was faint, ye Xiaogu suddenly got up, and his subconscious hand was a fist!


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he got up, he knocked on Zhao Ya''s forehead.


    "Dong ~" was a muffled sound. The girl covered her forehead and just wanted to shout pain, but she was dragged into her arms by Ye Xiaogu.


    Before she could react, ye Xiaogu pinched her and sneered.


    "Still playing this game? Is his surname Qin too confident, or is there no one in Jin Guifang?"


    "What are you talking about? Let go!"


    "Let go? Hum! I have to let you try today!"


    He was about to start without saying a word. Zhao Yagang''s little abacus in the cat''s heart crackled in front of him. At this moment, his subconscious head was empty, and all his prepared words were forgotten.


    The girl didn''t speak at the moment, and ye Xiaogu didn''t stop. She had to kiss anything.


    Zhao Ya used to be a corner of the hibiscus building. She had seen all kinds of tricks and heard all kinds of words when walking through the pile of men.


    But I really haven''t met such an acute as ye Xiaogu.


    It''s not so acute as a kind of overbearing, an indisputable overbearing.


    Although she can make some tricks on weekdays, she can do it easily only if you respect me and I respect you.


    When I met such an unreasonable man, I couldn''t say a word for a moment.


    In addition to being flustered in her heart, she hurriedly and eagerly took out the jade pendant and poked it on ye Xiaogu''s chest.


    "Childe Qin asked me to give it to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye xiaoguben came to continue to scare the girl, but glanced at the jade pendant in her hand and thought of Wang Pei. He didn''t want to make trouble for a moment.


    He grabbed the jade pendant in Zhao Ya''s hand. At this moment, he was in the mood to look at the layout around him.


    It seems to be a wing room with good decoration. There are more blue, purple and red. It feels very rich and noble.


    After a simple look, he got up and went to the outside. Zhao Ya hurriedly covered her collar and hurried to catch up with him.


    "Childe Qin won''t let you leave! Don''t go out!"


    Although she said so, ye Xiaogu''s footsteps didn''t stop, and he walked out of the door.


    The floor tiles in the yard were not repaired, and the floor tiles shattered in the middle of the night were still there, but the ice and snow moved by the cold river seemed to have melted.


    The Furong building in the distance is still brightly lit, but the Sheng and Xiao are getting farther and farther away, and it seems that you can''t hear them.


    Perhaps it was because in the late middle of the night, there were no servants lighting lamps and holding candles in the yard, so I felt particularly lonely.


    Ye Xiaogu stood outside the door, holding the jade pendant in his hand, but didn''t look at it, just looking at the night sky.


    Zhao Ya hurriedly chased out and thought he really ran away. Unexpectedly, he was still standing at the door. It was inevitable that he had some accidents for a while.


    "I really thought you ran away. I didn''t expect you to have a little brain."


    "What''s wrong with the jade pendant?"


    "What''s going on?"


    "There''s a strange skill engraved inside. Did you do it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She was stunned subconsciously. She panicked unconsciously. Then she reacted and frowned.


    "You lied to me?!"


    "Hold me."


    "What?"


    Zhao Ya didn''t react for a moment, but ye Xiaogu turned back and took her hand to her body and said faintly.


    "Hold, will you? No, I''ll teach you again."


    "Sick ~"


    The girl frowned and scolded, saying she was angry, but she really had nothing to say to ye Xiaogu who was one head higher than herself.


    She hesitated and put out her hand to hold him. She had left a little distance. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu stretched out her hand and hugged her, so that she hit his chest.


    The muscles on his body were originally well-defined and strong like marble sculpture. The girl hit him like this, and she still hurt ouch and said angrily.


    "Are you sick? You look like a bear and you have to be held. You''re not disgusted by a big man?"


    "What''s so disgusting about holding such a nice girl as you?"


    Ye Xiaogu said this leisurely. The jade pendant in his hand circled around his fingertips, pretending to ask unintentionally.


    "It''s said that Jin Guifang is a store with a number of changleji stores, and the owner of the store is also rich. I saw him just now. He''s not very good. Why does he still miss my wife?"


    "Bah ~ he doesn''t care about your wife. He wants the ice Phoenix essence / blood!"


    "Do you know that? It seems that you really have a lot to do with him. You have to sleep with me later."


    "You!"


    During this joke, although Zhao Ya knew he was joking, she was still scared to let go and wanted to hide. However, ye Xiaogu didn''t let go even holding her, especially continued to joke.


    "You called him Qin Lang before. Since he is so hot, I should clean you up. Otherwise, I''m sorry for his hospitality to send his daughter-in-law."


    "... do you want this jade pendant? Give it back if you don''t!"


    Zhao Ya said about him, but now she had to grab the head first, so as not to continue to be led by his nose.


    The trick did have some effect.


    At the mention of the jade pendant, the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face faded. He played with the jade pendant and pretended to be unintentional.


    "Why does the owner of Jin Guifang want this ice Phoenix blood?"


    "How do I know? Will you let go?"


    "Smell it?"


    "What?"


    Zhao Ya frowned and asked subconsciously. Ye Xiaogu grinned and didn''t explain too much. She asked again.


    "Changleji has everything. Since he is so capable, it shouldn''t be difficult to find some rare animals. Does he have to use my wife''s ice Phoenix blood so much?"


    "Will you let go?"


    "If you don''t want to let go, what can you do?"


    "Bastard! What a bastard!"


    The girl said something about it, but she was angry for a moment. Seeing ye Xiaogu''s mouth, she couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 587

    Although the yard is behind the brightly lit Hibiscus building, there is little noise. The dark corridor looks particularly cold except for the slight light in the room.


    Both of them are playing chess with Mingzi. They both know each other''s purpose. In fact, they don''t have many tricks to start.


    But ye Xiaogu still doesn''t understand the intention of the Lord of Jin Guifang.


    Although he deliberately wanted to take Bing Feng''s blood, he wanted to succeed simply by using these jade pendants engraved with runes and seal characters. He looked down on ye Xiaogu or Zhao Ya too much.


    Zhao Ya has some beauty, but it is far from enough to make ye Xiaogu forget her feelings and righteousness, let alone that she still clearly wants to calculate him now.


    Perhaps his thoughts were hard to understand. He didn''t get bored with the girl. Instead, he jumped lightly and flew directly to the roof.


    Zhao ya, who was willing to let him run, hurried to follow up.


    The roof of the wing room was mostly old green tiles. When ye Xiaogu came up, she stepped on the roof ridge twice, and the girl was in a hurry and split.


    For a moment, it made a broken sound of "crackling".


    "That''s what I held just now, otherwise I really just drove here as a tank."


    "What?"


    "At least you''ve lived a lifetime. You can''t even see all the people in the world. Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "What did I lose face? I didn''t lose your face!"


    "That''s the best. You''d better not humiliate me. After all, you just add a room. How can you count it?"


    When his mouth broke, he was actually much better than the girl.


    Zhao Ya''s eyes looked at the sarcasm of his sarcasm. She was unwilling and hurried up to scold.


    She was also the front face of the lotus building. In the past, most of the leaves in the flowers didn''t touch her. It wouldn''t be a problem to walk around a hundred tables with a pot of wine in her hand.


    It happened that he met ye Xiaogu, who seemed to have lost his mind at once. LengSheng was like a little bull, just thinking of a bad breath.


    Ye xiaoguxin knew that the girl had been cleaned up by him. She was angry in her heart. However, she didn''t explain her. Did she still wipe her red lipped skin and joke, which made her angry in her heart.


    As they talked, they sat on the ridge and chatted.


    After the fight, ye Xiaogu had a little leisure. He looked around casually and saw that the pavement behind the yard was still bright.


    It seems that the corridor of Jin Guifang is not cut off in the lotus building, but he is unfamiliar, so he didn''t find it for a while.


    As for this small courtyard without doors and roads, it was specially arranged for him. In fact, it is not like it. After all, the brick layout of this wing room seems to have been for some years.


    I think it should be that this house was left alone when jinguifang was expanded, and other stores in the future bypassed this place.


    "Where was this yard before?"


    "Where was it before?"


    "Who''s the residence?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Really don''t know or fake don''t know?"


    "I don''t know. I just don''t know. Can I cheat you?"


    "I''m afraid you lied to me."


    Ye Xiaogu answered casually, which made Zhao Ya look pale. However, there was no plaque in the house, and there was no head or tail in the middle of the night.


    Moreover, although he is a little curious, he has no interest in exploration.


    At present, he is most concerned about Wang Pei. As for others, he really doesn''t have that spare time.


    The courtyard is just surrounded by the pedestrian corridor of Jin Kwai Fong. All around it are brightly lit, except for the dark here.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t want to linger, so he gets up and plans to leave.


    I didn''t expect to be dragged by Zhao ya at this moment.


    "Don''t go!"


    "Why?"


    "There''s no reason. You can either refine the jade pendant or you can''t go!"


    "Refining? So refining?"


    Although Zhao Ya tugged at the corners of his clothes and looked pitiful, he played hard but didn''t let him.


    He took out the jade pendant with his back hand, directly kneaded it into powder, and threw it onto the girl.


    These powders are glittering and pretty, but Zhao Ya is really not in the mood to take a closer look at them at the moment. She was so cruel that she grabbed him.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned with pain for a moment. When he opened his clothes, he found a red mark on his waist.


    "Zhao ya, are you going to cross with me?"


    "Why did you destroy the jade pendant?"


    "I can handle my things as I like."


    "That''s your stuff!"


    "If you give it to me, it''s mine. If you don''t give it to me, it''s mine. You''re mine, too."


    He said something overbearing and dragged the girl into his arms. He didn''t get bored. He just grabbed her twice and hurt the girl for a long time.


    However, in addition to the words, since the jade pendant is gone, Zhao Ya has no calculation for a moment, and she is still a little at a loss for a moment.


    She was so stunned that ye Xiaogu hugged her and jumped up and flew out directly.


    The mansion was hidden outside the Furong building. Originally, he thought it was a trap specially arranged for him, so he took Zhao Ya out with him.


    Unexpectedly, there was no aura between the jump, as if there was no movement at all.


    They easily left the yard and were slightly stunned when they stood in the corridor.


    "Just come out?"


    "You let go!"


    "I like cuddling. Why? You bite me."


    Ye Xiaogu joked casually and looked around. Unexpectedly, the girl was also angry and bit him directly.


    For a moment, the pain really made him frown.


    Just like this, he didn''t let go. He just frowned at the girl and said coldly.


    "If you have the ability, you continue to bite, break my bones, chew them and swallow them together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He described it so carefully that Zhao Ya could not help feeling guilty for a moment. As soon as she let go, she was lifted up by Ye Xiaogu, like a half sized puppy.


    They looked at each other. Zhao Ya was subconsciously flustered. Unexpectedly, he didn''t do anything. He turned and left.


    The girl was still in his hand. At first, she didn''t respond. After a while, she couldn''t help but yell.


    "You put me down!"


    Ye Xiaogu just didn''t answer, walked straight through the corridor, and soon came to a gorgeous arch. As soon as he entered, he returned to the Furong building.


    Zhao Ya changed her dress. Now she was carried into the hall by him. As soon as she entered the door, she was seen by sharp eyed acquaintances.


    "Miss Zhao ya?"


    "Is that Miss Zhao ya?"


    "It seems so."


    "How could she be carried away by a man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Between these words, Zhao Ya was very flustered, but now if she really fluttered twice, she would be ugly.


    He could only bear his guilty conscience and pretended not to hear or see. He was carried by Ye Xiaogu and had to go back to the previous cubicle.


    It''s just that the compartment is on the side of the entrance. It''s necessary to walk around this side door at least half a circle.


    Even though it was a long night in the hibiscus building, she didn''t stop. In full view of the public, she was like a small animal being carried. How could she not be decent.


    Ye Xiaogu just took her for two steps. The girl was secretly angry and almost let him loose his hand.


    However, she was so tough, and ye Xiaogu was not good. She was really anxious. She found a casual seat nearby, sat down and took her into her arms.


    The girl was thin skinned. Now she had to hide in his arms rather than make a noise.


    He had planned to sit for a while and wait for the owner of Jin Guifang to show up. Seeing that the girl was timid, he suddenly wanted to tease her.


    "The singers on that stage are also resting. It''s just boring to listen to the sound of these Sheng, Xiao and flute. Go up and dance for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She shrank and didn''t answer. She wanted to just hide.


    Ye Xiaogu was so willing that he put his hand on her to wipe some oil, which surprised her to dodge.


    "How about dancing for fun or in my arms for fun? Choose one."


    "Are you sick?"


    "Young people often fall ill. The boss doesn''t worry about life and death. I was used to it when I was a teenager."


    "Hum! I think you''ll die when you grow up."


    "Then let ye die under the girl''s flower skirt for a try."


    "Bah ~ don''t force me. I didn''t see anything on that square platform in the past!"


    "Really? Have a toast and raise your voice."


    The most important thing in the hibiscus building is wine. Ye Xiaogu picked up the wine jar beside the table and took a sip of it.


    "Come on, drink less."


    He casually advised him. Unexpectedly, the girl didn''t see anything empty. She took the palm sized wine jar and poured it down.


    Say less than a kilo of wine, you can''t even see a hiccup.


    For a moment, it is inevitable that ye Xiaogu will look at her more or less.


    It seemed that she felt the surprise in his eyes. Zhao Ya snorted proudly and walked to the stage with the strength of wine.


    In fact, the place of Furong building is not small, especially the lotus pond in this hall is at least hundreds of square meters.


    Pink lotus and green lotus are common in the pool. The water is clear and reflects the lights around, which is particularly bright.


    The four narrow white jade long bridges are like magpie bridges. They span and connect with each other, and there is no support below.


    The square stage in the middle is not big. It''s about the size of an ordinary stage, but it''s five or six flat.


    As soon as the musicians were sitting outside the lotus pond, after the three girls who danced some time ago left, they looked empty now.


    Ye xiaoguben just said casually. Unexpectedly, the girl''s heart is still very high. Now she walks across the long bridge, and her red skirt is like a fairy in the sky.


    As soon as she stood on the quadrangle platform, she habitually made a salute. Her eyes fell on ye Xiaogu under the stage. She was so angry that she put her hands away, covered her face and coughed secretly. She waved her hands to show the musicians to change their tune.


    When those musicians saw Zhao Ya on stage, they had a tacit understanding. They all shook their heads and changed their tune.


    Zhao Ya''s look suddenly changed a lot when she stood on the quadrangle platform.


    Ye Xiaogu really thought that the girl could sing a song of decadent music. Unexpectedly, she sang a general tune.


    As soon as the Sheng and Xiao stopped, I heard a lot of gongs and gongs. She pressed a tune in her hand. Her face was like frost and snow. She had pity on people, but she was more heroic.


    At that moment, even if she was wearing a charming l dress, the red dress seemed to add a bit of awe.


    The lark like voice was clearly singing that an expeditionary general kept killing and cutting. In front of Ye Xiaogu, the lights around him suddenly darkened, but a cold wind was blowing in front of him.


    On the boundless ice field, a beautiful woman''s beautiful face was angry. There were still some ice chips in her hands, but he couldn''t help kneeling down with a "pop" between waving.


    Vaguely, he heard countless roars and sorrows, but the next moment he suddenly felt a pain in his heart, and everything went back to the dark.


    Vaguely, he only felt someone pushing and bustling. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the man. In a trance, he seemed to be Wang Pei.


    His spirit was shocked and he got up quickly. Unexpectedly, he knocked down the wine glass on the table. Instead, he startled Zhao Ya who had just come down. He thought he wanted to make some noise when he was drunk.


    "Don''t come here!"


    "... I dreamed someone killed me."


    "I really have that ability. I really want to kill you."


    Zhao Ya''s angry words made him slightly raise the corners of his mouth, and his mood calmed down a little.


    With a move, Zhao Ya didn''t take much precautions and was taken into his arms at once.


    However, she was used to his temper, whispered in her heart, and didn''t make any more trouble.


    Ordinary guests who come to Furong building usually pay attention to kindness and will not make trouble. After all, they are old Jianghu people who have practiced for thousands of years. Even if they don''t know the bottom of anything, they will at least hear some rumors.


    There are masters like Qin Feng in Jin Guifang. Ordinary monks rarely dare to make trouble here.


    Of course, ye Xiaogu is an exception. He didn''t have any rules before he saw Qin Feng. He was used to being careless for most of his life.


    Although he was defeated by Qin Feng once later, he didn''t have much memory.


    So that Zhao ya, the former flower l Kui in the hundred flowers, couldn''t play her mouth skills for a while.


    Most people who move their mouths are afraid of those who are unreasonable.


    "The song you sang just now is good. I just thought you could dance for a while. I didn''t expect that the song you sang was also good."


    "Hum ~ I didn''t say that. Since I was a child, no one in the lotus building can challenge me."


    "Really? Look at that. Go back to the room and dance for me later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Speaking of this, Zhao Ya naturally has a guilty heart.


    Although she is making a beauty trick, looking at ye Xiaogu''s lazy, casual but domineering appearance, she doesn''t know what will happen in the end.


    Thinking of this, she was also guilty and secretly shrank back.


    However, as soon as she hid, ye Xiaogu looked at her and dragged her back, asking casually.


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    "... afraid."


    "The owner of Jin Guifang doesn''t say that you can still be a young girl in such a place for so many years?"


    His words were full of banter, which made Zhao Ya frown and stared at him.


    This didn''t make him restrain a bit, but let an inexplicable look flash in his eyes.


    Zhao Ya felt guilty when she saw it, and secretly wanted to hide.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t let go, especially pretending to threaten casually.


    "Tell me, I want to know about Qin."


    "I don''t know him well. It''s no use forcing me!"


    "Not familiar? Let''s go in and get familiar with him? I''ll help you think about whether you know him well or not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If someone else said this, Zhao Ya would have slapped him. It happened that this was said by the man in front of her. She really didn''t dare to slap him for fear that he would make any noise.


    Looking at his handsome appearance, his eyes and eyebrows are somewhat easygoing. If he is well dressed, he is still a rich childe.


    But at the moment, his silver hair was scattered. He was only wearing a pair of black pants, showing a concise body, plain and some wild and difficult to tame.


    In particular, the messy hair occasionally covered his face, which made people feel like a madman.


    "I count to three. If you don''t say it, you have the intention to add a room for me. No matter how you calculate the account in the future, you can''t blame me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Three!"


    Zhao Ya subconsciously didn''t answer. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu counted to three in one sentence. Without saying a word, she directly hugged her and walked towards the compartment.


    The girl was also flustered for a moment. She looked at him subconsciously.


    Ye xiaoguben also wanted to find the previous compartment that entered the door, but the styles of these compartments are similar, which is not easy to find at a glance.


    He was also a quick tempered man. He couldn''t find it around. He looked down at Zhao ya, grinned and said with relief.


    "Forget it, don''t look for it. Let''s go directly to the room on the roof."


    As soon as the voice fell, he didn''t wait for Zhao ya to react. As soon as Lei Guang''s wings showed behind him, he even ran up as a streamer!


    Before Zhao Ya could react, he was holding her in front of the room on the top floor.


    At this moment, Zhao Ya finally panicked and hurriedly explained.


    "Dan will! He wants to refine Dan!"


    "Can Dan? Interesting."


    "You put me down first!"


    "It''s late."


    In a short sentence, the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face became more obvious. How could Zhao Ya not understand that he was thinking about it at this moment? No matter what he said, it could not change his mind.


    For a moment, she was so angry that she fluttered in his arms. It happened that ye Xiaogu''s backhand quickly connected the Qi acupoint of her shoulder blade and sealed her Zhenyuan.


    No matter how she fluttered at the moment, she couldn''t do anything.


    "Remember to dance for me first, or I''m afraid you don''t have the strength."


    "Beast!"


    Ye Xiaogu readily accepted the girl''s abuse and pushed open the door, but the smile on his face faded.


    Qin Feng, an elegant man holding a childe''s fan, had already sat in the room.

 Chapter 588

    Qin Feng sat at the table, not happy or sad, but leisurely fanned the folding fan, which seemed to be just a chance encounter.


    Ye Xiaogu''s side, before he could say a word, Zhao Ya suddenly put her face in his arms and hid secretly.


    The girl just couldn''t stand the shock and said something directly. Now she was caught again. If she hadn''t been dragged by Ye Xiaogu, she would have run out like a frightened little animal.


    Qin Feng sitting at the small table didn''t mean to speak actively. Ye Xiaogu took Zhao Ya in his arms and gave him a simple look. He turned to himself and left.


    "It seems that we are in the wrong place. Let''s change another room."


    He really walked away with Zhao Ya in his arms. Qin Feng couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows for a moment. He couldn''t stand it and took the initiative to speak.


    "Young master ye, why don''t you come and have a drink?"


    "No, Ye''s worst thing in his life is this wine, but it''s good..."


    "I''ll drink!"


    He didn''t say a word of such a joke. Zhao Ya suddenly remembered his mind in his arms and shouted in a hurry. She was about to get up.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t relax. As soon as the girl appeared, he stretched out his hand and dragged her back.


    However, after she made such a fuss, he didn''t say that he turned around and left. After hesitation, he still sat in front of Qin Feng.


    There are some wine and vegetables on the table. It seems that he has eaten most of them. They are all cold leftovers. If ye Xiaogu really wants to move his chopsticks, he still hesitates.


    It seems that the owner of Jin Guifang has calculated that there will be such a disaster, so he will wait for him here.


    Ye Xiaogu sat at the table and couldn''t get off his chopsticks. He simply asked.


    "How did you guess I would come here?"


    "Zhouyi deduction is a category of metaphysics."


    "Is it really so mysterious?"


    "Really."


    Qin Feng grinned, and the childe fan in his hand fanned again, but there was no cool wind.


    Ye Xiaogu was really curious. He was more or less stunned when he frowned.


    "Can you show one or two?"


    "There''s nothing to show. When you get to this state, you will naturally understand the meaning of the unity of destiny and realize some tough people or the great changes in heaven and earth."


    Although he was unwilling to demonstrate, he still drew a pattern of Yin-Yang heaven and earth in his hand.


    I saw the clear and turbid two Qi chasing each other, like moving, solid and static, but also mysterious.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu only saw something strange, but he couldn''t see anything detailed. On the contrary, Qin Feng was quite serious and poked the Qi again, joking casually.


    "When I was young, I was clumsy. It took me a lot of time to understand this thing. Now I think it''s really stupid."


    "Really?"


    He answered casually, more or less perfunctory, lowered his head and made trouble with Zhao ya.


    The girl hid in his arms and felt guilty secretly. She was afraid of being punished by Qin Feng. At this moment, she saw him smiling, but she couldn''t help frowning and staring at him.


    Seeing that he was not interested in the general trend of yin and Yang, Qin Feng simply waved his hand and said calmly.


    "It''s always good for young people to learn more and ask more questions."


    "Without that spare time, I don''t even know when to die. What else can I learn?"


    "It''s because you know you''re going to die that you have to learn and grow. At the end of the day, mole ants still have the ambition to lift the sky. Not to mention your talent, it''s definitely not bad."


    "Needless to say, let''s get down to business."


    Seeing Qin Feng being such a good teacher, ye Xiaogu''s face was indifferent, and there was no emotion at all, and his eyes were mostly indifferent.


    Seeing him unmoved, Qin Feng raised his mouth slightly, smiled and didn''t say much. He closed the childe fan in his hand and unconsciously looked at Zhao Ya in his arms.


    "There is a Dongling city hundreds of thousands of miles away. It is destitute and helpless. There are no ordinary people. It is an empty city on weekdays. However, there will be a Dongling Dan meeting every hundred years, gathering all kinds of Dan masters here. I want to win this Dongling Dan meeting."


    "Once in a century? You still need ice Phoenix blood as the material for such an ordinary Dan meeting?"


    "It''s not ordinary. It depends not on the time, but on its level. The Dongling Dan fair is a very high-level event. There are many materials in it. I can get a lot of benefits if I turn my hand on Jin Guifang."


    "Income? Since you are the owner of this Jin Kwai Fong, you don''t lack any gold, silver and jewelry. What else do you want?"


    "Human kindness."


    "Human relations?"


    "The kindness of a strong man can save his life. Childe Ye thinks this kindness can be compared with those things such as gold, silver and jewelry?"


    At this point, I don''t care about ye Xiaogu. At least this reason is quite true.


    It''s just that Bingfeng blood is Guan wangpei''s life and death. Even if he makes it clear, ye Xiaogu can''t hand over Bingfeng blood.


    "That''s clear. How are you going to do it?"


    "What do you mean how to do it?"


    "I won''t give ice Phoenix blood. Kill me if you want."


    "Brother ye, don''t talk so full. Everything is negotiable."


    "There is no room for this."


    Ye Xiaogu was about to get up. Strangely, Qin Feng didn''t stop him this time. He just looked at him and said casually when he was about to walk out of the door.


    "Jade creatures still need a hundred years to open their wisdom. Souls are so fragile. It''s better not to make trouble easily."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The words fell, and ye Xiaogu didn''t answer, but he had gone straight out.


    Seeing Qin Feng, all this seems to have entered a dead end again.


    Although I don''t know whether his last words are true or not, if they are true, maybe the idea of looking for a jade pendant to infuse the soul is a little naive.


    But he didn''t know much about these things. Now he hurriedly wants to find an answer. At least he has to ask someone.


    He couldn''t think of any acquaintances. He looked down in the corridor. Most of the drinkers were talking. Naturally, he didn''t like the hibiscus building.


    "Ya''er, will you follow me to a place?"


    "Ah?"


    Zhao Ya has been hiding from Qin Feng since just now. At this moment, he asked and was stunned for a moment.


    But in addition to this joke, ye Xiaogu jumped up and went straight out.


    Until she flew a hundred miles away and could not see the Changle collection, the girl finally calmed down and asked quickly.


    "Where are you going to tie me?"


    "I heard that there is a sect gate nearby. Where can I ask something?"


    "Where is the door near here?"


    "You shout again?"


    Zhao Ya was in a panic and couldn''t help yelling at him. Unexpectedly, she was pressed back by him for a moment.


    The girl was so frightened that he didn''t give her a chance to escape.


    Seeing that she had unknowingly left changleji, she was also miserable for a moment. She vaguely understood Qin Feng''s meaning, but suddenly bit ye Xiaogu''s shoulder.


    He had planned to rush back directly. Unexpectedly, the girl''s teeth were really good. One bite hurt him so much that he couldn''t stabilize his body and had to jump to the ground.


    However, in such a small half hour, the two had flown hundreds of miles away. Even if Zhao Ya wanted to go back, it would take some time.


    Ye Xiaogu walked in the air. The place where he hurriedly fell was not a good place, but a wilderness.


    Before the night was over, it was dark all around. He lit a fire and threw it to the ground as a campfire for the time being.


    Although he was not afraid of the mountain animals at night, he was used to the bright environment and didn''t like this dark place very much.


    In addition to the fire, he didn''t arrange anything else. When he looked back, he wanted to say something, but saw Zhao Ya secretly wiping her tears.


    The girl changed her red dress and was a corner in the lotus building, but she felt strange in the wilderness.


    Ye Xiaogu is also a straightforward person. Seeing her in red, she suddenly smiled without a head.


    "Why are your clothes so red? It''s like the wronged soul I''ve seen before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But she has a grievance, so she deliberately wore a red dress to die. It''s not as neat as you."


    "Shut up! Are you finished?!"


    Zhao Ya thought that she had been abandoned by Qin Feng. At the moment, she was very wronged. Unexpectedly, he was still talking sarcastically.


    If this is really a joke, it''s just this kind of joke that people can''t laugh.


    The girl was so angry that she frowned and planned to scold him again.


    But this time he looked back and saw him standing in front of the campfire in the night wind. He was only dressed in black pants, showing his tendons and flesh, and inexplicably some masculinity.


    In particular, the appearance of silver hair is inexplicable, some handsome and extraordinary.


    She just looked at him. She was so guilty that she quickly turned her head and stopped looking at him.


    The girl was adopted in Furong building. She is a singer on weekdays, but what she should do has always been clear.


    However, she is still unwilling, and occasionally wants to tease her boss to escape this fate.


    But today, she was suddenly taken away by Ye Xiaogu under Qin Feng''s eyes. She was secretly acquiesced by her boss. She was so angry that she almost bit her tongue and killed herself.


    But at this moment, I turned around and saw that ye Xiaogu was handsome, and the grievances in his heart faded away.


    "Hum!"


    She snorted coldly, brushed her sleeves and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu dragged her back before she started.


    "Want to go?"


    "I just want to go. What''s the matter? Don''t you let me go?"


    "I don''t care about you, but if you go back, I''m afraid the Qin won''t agree."


    "He won''t promise a fart! It''s too late for him to hurt me, and it''s too late for him to be happy when I run back."


    "Really?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t explain a word, but just looked at her so faintly.


    Zhao Ya trembled in her heart. In addition to this bluff, she naturally didn''t dare to think about it. She pretended to be tough and snorted coldly and wanted to leave.


    She didn''t hum a word. It was OK. This cold hum provoked ye Xiaogu.


    He just stretched out his hand and grabbed Zhao Ya and kissed her.


    Zhao Ya didn''t expect such an unreasonable thing. She was stunned on the spot for a moment.


    But ye Xiaogu easily took her into his arms and sat on the ground.


    Zhao Ya didn''t notice for a moment. She almost fell and stumbled.


    The rootless fire in the distance was still burning vigorously. When she saw that ye Xiaogu didn''t say anything, she frowned and didn''t speak in anger.


    They just sat on the hillside of the wilderness ridge. Some flashing stars were still faintly seen in the sky. For a moment, the atmosphere was very beautiful and romantic.


    "Do you know what your master means?"


    "Can you stop being so casual?"


    "Then how can I not be casual? Shall I call him father?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She shook his eyes when she heard the speech, but in addition to these jokes, he said quietly.


    "He asked me to introduce Wang Pei''s soul into your body."


    "What?!"


    Zhao Ya thought he would say something, but she didn''t expect it to be so.


    Originally, she had made all the preparations. After all, she was just a little singer in the lotus building, but she was still a little afraid when it came to life and death.


    When ye Xiaogu and Qin Feng talked before, she didn''t listen carefully. Now when she suddenly heard such a news, she was naturally stunned.


    Ye Xiaogu also knew the consternation in her heart and simply explained.


    "Your master said it was useless for me to take jade. If I had to find a prototype entity, it would take a hundred years to survive the disaster, I could only take the way of seizing and giving up and rebirth. He would give you to me when he came. I just thought he was staying for warm couple. I didn''t expect that he had this plan long ago."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But this method should be feasible. After all, there is some basis for such a thing as seizing or giving up rebirth."


    "Are you really going to kill me?"


    When the girl heard this, she finally reacted more or less. She looked up at him and asked in a trembling voice.


    Being wiped out of her soul is not going into reincarnation. Life and death is not as good as death. In the future, this body has to be occupied by others. She feels terrible when she thinks about it.


    But now she is not qualified to speak more than half a sentence, whether facing Qin Feng or ye Xiaogu.


    The grievance in her heart can''t be said. Her red mouth trembled, and her eyes were full of tears.


    Ye Xiaogu saw it clearly. He didn''t persuade her at the moment. He just looked at her leisurely and had to wait for her to cry.


    But the girl was also tough, with tears in her eyes, but she kept silent until she couldn''t help it at last.


    Instead, he looked at the beating bonfire in the distance, as if it had nothing to do with himself.


    Zhao Ya sobbed in a low voice for a while. Secretly looking back, she saw him in a daze. She was really unwilling. She suddenly jumped up and flew out directly.


    Ye Xiaogu Mingming can catch up with her and catch her back, but he is still staring at the campfire in a daze.


    In fact, the owner of Jin Guifang said very clearly. He wanted Bing Fengxue to attend the pill meeting in Dongling city and refine pills to please a peerless strong man.


    As for ye Xiaogu who wants to revive Wang Pei, he has already prepared a candidate. As long as Zhao Ya''s soul is erased, Wang Pei''s soul can be led in, but maybe the ice Phoenix blood can''t be retained at that time.


    He didn''t care about Bingfeng blood, nor did he want to revive Wang Pei, but he hesitated inexplicably for a moment.


    It''s not just because of compassion and unbearable emotions, it''s just an inexplicable sense of crisis.


    Qin Feng said whether it was good or bad. There were not many choices in front of him.


    After not knowing Zhao Ya for many days, ye Xiaogu doesn''t know much about the girl. In fact, it''s not much emotion. It''s just some eye edge, but it''s not much.


    Between the thoughts, it''s just that if there''s no fear, it''s always lingering in my mind. I always feel as if something''s wrong.


    Such thoughts have been lingering in his mind. Seeing the distant bonfire slowly disperse and turn into a wisp of smoke, he subconsciously raised his head and looked at the sky.


    Unknowingly, one night passed, and the morning glow in the distant sky was as bright as fire. It was very beautiful.


    He subconsciously frowned. He didn''t feel half of the joy and encouragement because of the full Zhaoxia. On the contrary, he felt a little more disappointed.


    Just when ye Xiaogu turned around to leave the sky, a streamer suddenly flashed in the sky. The light and shadow came in a flash and directly turned into a refined and handsome childe. In his hand, he also helped a girl in red.


    It was Zhao Ya who left in the middle of the night.


    At this moment, the girl seems to have fainted. Vaguely, she needs Qin Feng to hold her hand in order to barely stand firm.


    "Brother ye, are you leaving?"


    "Go to your so-called Dongling city to explore the reality."


    "It''s really a safe idea. Take this girl with you."


    "She?"


    "If you are alone, you can take care of her."


    He tried his best to send the girl to ye Xiaogu''s arms, as if he was afraid that he would not doubt it.


    But ye Xiaogu''s face was puzzled, but the one in his hand directly helped Zhao Ya and joked.


    "That''s true. At least she''s a little like a girl. It should be very good when she''s free."


    "Brother Ye likes it."


    After that, Qin Feng was about to leave. At this moment, ye Xiaogu frowned and asked.


    "Surnamed Qin, your skill is not small. What school do you follow?"


    "No door, no school, self-taught."


    The childe''s fan in his hand unfolded and fanned leisurely. For a moment, it looked quite natural and unrestrained.


    He didn''t want to say that it was useless for ye Xiaogu to ask, so he just frowned and turned around and left. For a moment, Qin Feng looked back at ye Xiaogu with a little consternation and said with a smile.


    "It''s also an interesting boy."


    With a smile, ye Xiaogu jumped into the air, and the thunder wings behind him rose in response to the situation and flew a hundred steps away.


    Perhaps it was because he was too quiet to resist the air, or Qin Feng did something. Zhao Yaxian was still unconscious. He just fell into his hand, but he opened his eyes vaguely and asked vaguely.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Go and marry your wife."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±

 Chapter 589

    Changleji to Dongling city is not very remote. It can be divided horizontally and vertically, north, South, West and East. It will be over soon.


    However, it was at least a thousand miles away along the way. Even with the blessing of Lei Guang''s wings, ye Xiaogu managed to get near Dongling city with some effort.


    The secluded world is different from the secular world. There are many mountains and water, and the terrain is rugged. It''s a coincidence that there is another long river here.


    The bright moon is quiet, and the water is sparkling and leisurely.


    On the Bank of the river, a beautiful woman with long sleeves fluttered and danced with clear shadows. I''m afraid she''s gone for a long time.


    But the fairy danced twice, suddenly turned her pretty face cold, angrily walked to the shore, and was about to kick the handsome man lying on the grass.


    The man wore silver hair and could not see his face clearly. He was only wearing a pair of black pants. His muscles were clear and symmetrical. He was also a trainer.


    Seeing that he was going to be kicked by her, the man didn''t dodge. He also stretched out his hand to explore the wine jar around him, and drank again.


    "Have you had enough rest?! just now I was forced to dance, and now I hide here and drink. What do you mean?"


    "What the hell are you angry about?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised and looked at Zhao Ya with an angry face at will.


    It didn''t take much time along the way, but she was free for a little and a half months. At first, the girl was worried that her intestines were hard to break. It seems that she has slowed down these days.


    Seeing her making so much noise, ye Xiaogu smiled at her and drank another sip of wine.


    This wine is sorghum wine bought on the road. It tastes extremely spicy. Few ordinary people can stand it, but he drinks it like dry water.


    Zhao Ya didn''t know what he was going to do. Seeing his lazy appearance at the moment, she was very angry.


    It happened that I had reached the barren mountains and mountains. I couldn''t tell the north from the South and the east from the west, not to mention that I was knocked out and sent back to Jin Guifang last time.


    There were many grievances in her heart.


    At this moment, she really didn''t want to think about anything else. Wei qubaba sat beside ye Xiaogu without saying a word.


    He looked at it and raised the wine jar, but the girl clapped it open.


    "It smells like a gutter. I don''t drink it."


    "Smelly ditch? Have you ever drunk the water in the smelly ditch?"


    "Bah ~ I can''t tell you clearly. At first glance, you haven''t drunk the golden osmanthus dew of jinguifang. That''s called wine. At best, you can only be called..."


    Halfway through the conversation, she remembered Jin Guifang again, and her eyes were covered with a mist of tears.


    As soon as ye Xiaogu raised his mouth, he poured another mouthful of sorghum wine. This time, he drank too quickly. A hiccup of wine was about to come up. He got up quickly and approached Zhao ya.


    "Burp ~"


    This is really smelly. The ditch has been turned upside down.


    Zhao Ya was still a little sad, but she was so angry by his wine hiccup that she had to give him twice to clench her powder fist.


    But his reaction was also dissatisfied. He took her in front of him and directly held her in his arms.


    But he didn''t joke like he used to. He just lay back on the grass and looked at the night sky quietly.


    The smell of sorghum wine spread from him, making Zhao ya feel as if she was holding a bundle of sorghum.


    Perhaps because he was unusually silent, the girl felt strangely quiet for a moment.


    "Ye, let me ask you something."


    "Ask."


    "You..."


    "Do it yourself if you want."


    "I''ll fart! I ask you what you''re going to do!"


    "What else can I do? I''m not good at you. Go back and forth."


    He understood what he said. Zhao Ya sighed a sigh of relief in her heart, but for a moment, she was inexplicably strange and frowned.


    "I heard what master Qin said. Your dead wife''s soul belongs to the demon family. It''s difficult for ordinary monks to have a suitable body. Are you really going to let me go?"


    "You mean you think your life is long, don''t you? That''s OK. You take a hundred steps ahead."


    "A hundred steps?"


    She subconsciously looked back at the front, only a long dark river could be seen in the distance, and these fine moonlight reflections could be seen occasionally on the water.


    Subconsciously stunned for a moment, the girl reacted and looked back at him with a frown.


    "If you don''t want to jump the river or walk, what else can you do? It''s so troublesome for you to dance. Why don''t you sing a song for me."


    "It is said that you are the reincarnation of the Baishi Heavenly Master. You have great skills. How can you talk and flow?"


    "That''s what''s flowing? I''m afraid you haven''t seen what''s really flowing."


    During the joke, he wanted to drink another sip of wine, but a jar of wine he bought casually on the way disappeared after a few drinks.


    Zhao Ya looked really aside and said curiously.


    "No? Look, you''re sloppy or a little drunkard?"


    "The drunkard can''t talk about it, but he suddenly wants to have a try."


    "Try what?"


    "Will you feel better when you''re drunk?"


    "How does it feel?"


    After asking this, the girl couldn''t help raising her eyebrows. Sure enough, the next moment she saw him frowning at her and smiling.


    Although she knew he was joking, Zhao Ya frowned and slapped him.


    "Pa" is a crisp sound, but it doesn''t hurt or itch.


    Ye Xiaogu grinned. Seeing that she wanted to take back her hand, she directly explored her hand and pulled her hand.


    In the dark, there was no light or fire. In fact, he couldn''t really see it. He touched Zhao Ya''s hand. Instead of praising, he sighed.


    "A skillful hand that feels carefully is brilliant among ordinary girls, but it can''t compare with my wife''s lanolin hand."


    "Bah! Don''t touch if you don''t like it! You''re so picky when you touch my girl''s hand."


    Zhao Yaping listened to sweet and greasy flattery every day. Now he belittled it as worthless. Naturally, he was angry and slapped him twice.


    After joking, perhaps drunk, he confused his eyes and asked curiously.


    "The owner of jinguifang gave you to me, but it''s a terrible business. Why don''t you seem surprised or unhappy?"


    "Would you really kill me?"


    "No."


    "That''s it. Since you won''t kill me, why should I be afraid of you?"


    "You are a girl of extraordinary mind."


    "Hum ~"


    Zhao Ya snorted, her eyes less proud and more lonely.


    The girls who sing songs in the hibiscus building come and go back for thousands of years. There are not 100 or 80. She is famous by her mind.


    If you make a fuss about everything, you will have to see life and death if you are crazy about wine. You can''t stay in the lotus building for a long time.


    "The one surnamed Qin has raised you since childhood?"


    "How do you know?"


    "I saw him bring you over that day. He was very skilled. I think you used to be knocked out and taken away by him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When it comes to the Qin style of Jin Guifang, the girl''s face, which was still light and cloudless, suddenly darkened a bit.


    Every day for a hundred years, even if I don''t feel much, I''m familiar at least. What''s more, the man''s and woman''s appearance must be a little interesting.


    It''s a pity that Qin Feng was so cruel that he said he gave her to ye Xiaogu. He didn''t even come to have a look.


    Maybe he has a lot of skills. He can push the changes after thousands of years. He even has prepared a substitute like Zhao Ya for a long time. He is not too emotional and reasonable. He can''t accept such things for ye Xiaogu.


    Although he is not a good man, perhaps because their circumstances are somewhat similar, he has some good feelings for the girl.


    Although his relationship with bao''er is better than that of Zhao Ya and Qin Feng, he will be killed by the little fox in the end.


    The way of heaven is supreme, and most people enjoy teasing all sentient beings.


    No matter bao''er or Wang Pei, there are so many cause and effect disputes that no one can clearly understand.


    With a simple sigh, some cold wind in the middle of the night came to my ears. The wind changed around the valley, but the sound became louder and louder.


    "Zhao ya, I''ll let you go now. Will you go?"


    "Where do you want me to go now?"


    "Everywhere you go, you can''t fly in a cage for so many years?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This was a joke, but Zhao Ya was stunned.


    After singing songs in the lotus building for so many years, she didn''t worry about eating and drinking in the Golden Jade cage. She didn''t worry about everything. She had developed the temperament of a canary.


    Now she was suddenly urged to leave by him, which made her a little stunned for a moment.


    The girl''s reaction fell into ye Xiaogu''s eyes. He didn''t feel surprised. He pillowed the back of his head, looked at the night sky and said casually.


    "When I first saw you, I felt that your girl''s eyes were too clean. Unexpectedly, it was a clear heart. If you really have no place to go, you can find three feet of white silk and hang the southeast branch."


    "Bah ~ bad luck ~"


    "Don''t think I''m joking. You can''t be a role here. If the Qin doesn''t protect you, you can live today, but also the Ming Dynasty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Ya didn''t know that everything he said was true, but in the face of such a result, she was really unable to face it.


    The Qin style of Jin Guifang looks elegant, handsome and elegant. He has a childe fan in his hand. He looks like a childe.


    Don''t mention this girl. If ye Xiaogu gets along with such a person, he has to fall in love.


    Although she seems to be listening to every word now, if she really starts, the girl must go back and protect her master.


    Ye Xiaogu also knew that this was a VIP dog running out of someone else''s house. He wore a ring when he shouted.


    He didn''t want to tangle l with the girl. He just wanted to ask her to leave, but he didn''t want to talk too hard.


    It''s not because of how poor Zhao Ya is. I just feel that since Qin Feng of Jin Guifang has made such a move, it''s not just because the girl is good-looking that she will be the soul of Wang Pei.


    Wang Pei''s soul is now accompanied by his own soul. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know what it is.


    He didn''t enter the sect when he was young. Naturally, his views and knowledge on practice are not as good as other orthodox monks. Even this method of attracting souls has to be studied and discussed in detail now.


    Between their thoughts, they had their own thoughts. They still couldn''t break up.


    Hundreds of miles away, Dongling city is full of people at the moment. The coming and going friars came at the starry night. The streamer of the sword lit up most of the night sky like a meteor shower.


    In the distance, you can even see large magic weapons to resist the air, such as treasure gourd and treasure ship. On them, you can see men, women, old and young in royal clothes, who are energetic and quite heroic.


    "There are disciples of Qinjian mountain villa?"


    "The flag of wanjianmen is on the treasure boat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The monks who had been seated in the city pointed out and talked about the gathering of visitors, and the trivial words were noisy, but it was not lively.


    Only the style of the city is not very good. The low yellow mud low walls have no doors and households, and there are few houses in the city. It is just a dilapidated green tile hall standing in it.


    One city, one temple, that''s all.


    However, since the Dongling city has become a city, it also has a size of about 100000 square meters. Except for the original green tile hall, most places are full of people at the moment. I''m afraid there are no less than a million people!


    Some of the monks even came to Dongling City three or five days ago. At the moment, the monks who seem to be in a hurry in the night sky are actually the last to rush.


    When the sky was a little white, the dawn dispersed the endless night, and a loud horn sounded somewhere in the Dongling city!


    The people who were still noisy looked at it and saw a figure like a young man in royal clothes walking slowly in front of the hall.


    The childe fan in his hand showed his inertia, slapped it and looked around at the people in the city.


    Most of these friars rose up in the air and stood in the air. Only a few friars knew their strength was shallow and did not dare to jump up with them.


    Perhaps because of this, Qin Feng didn''t take a more look at the low-strength friars on the ground. He just looked up at the many friars standing in the sky, and then closed the childe''s fan, Lang said.


    "I''m Qin Feng, the leader of jinguifang. I will preside over the Dongling pill meeting. All Taoist friends have come all the way. Let Qin say a word of thanks."


    "Lord Qin, you''re welcome!"


    "Yes! That''s very kind!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I don''t know who answered. For a moment, everyone responded with a salute. In addition to the momentum, it also showed that Qin Feng''s popularity can''t be underestimated.


    Although opening the door to do business always depends on personal popularity, if you can really have such popularity, this person does have some skills. At least he does a good job in face Kung Fu.


    At the corner of the gate.


    A woman in red looked slightly cold, but her eyes were filled with tears unconsciously. She was so wronged and pitiful that everyone was pitiful.


    Only the man standing half against the wall beside her drank a sip of wine, as if he didn''t see the girl''s tearful eyes at all.


    He was wearing a pair of black trousers with silver hair scattered around him. He didn''t look like anyone. Naturally, he was far less than the Qin style who laughed about all the guests before the hall.


    Zhao Ya looked at her old acquaintance from a distance and listened to his familiar words. Her grievances were really hard to hide. She couldn''t help but dig up the wall and turn it into the city.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu finally moved at this time. He pulled the girl down with one hand, which made her so strong that he even threw her to the ground.


    It hurt so much that she couldn''t hear her own "ouch", and she didn''t slow down for a long time.


    "Don''t go in. When he finishes, I''ll see what the so-called Dongling pill will be like."


    "If you don''t go, don''t go. Why are you dragging me? I''m so hurt!"


    "Pain? The pain is still behind."


    He said casually that he wanted to see the so-called Dongling pill meeting, but he never looked back.


    In fact, the wall they are standing on is far away from the hall, but they are both practitioners. They can''t see clearly, and their ears can listen to something.


    Of course, it''s not that he is guilty, but that they came too late. The Dongling pill will be much more lively than expected. Although they can''t squeeze into the city at this time, they should stand in the air idly.


    Although ye Xiaogu had no temper and didn''t lose his share, he stood on the ground and was trampled underfoot by them.


    "Ah, there are disciples of wanjianmen?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ye, haven''t you heard of the ten thousand sword gate?"


    "I haven''t heard of it and I''m not interested in knowing."


    "You are really..."


    Zhao Ya patted the dust on her clothes twice and inadvertently saw a conspicuous huge treasure ship in the sky. Subconsciously, she exclaimed. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu didn''t cooperate very well.


    She had wanted to brag with him, but when her eyes turned, it was broken.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Small problems."


    The girl came together curiously. Ye Xiaogu also pushed the wine jar into her face and wanted to drive her away.


    But Zhao Ya was not a worry-free master. She kept staring at the cobweb light pattern on his chest.


    The cobweb light pattern on his chest was like a volcano about to erupt, tearing the mountains and bringing out cracks.


    Although the light pattern on ye Xiaogu''s body was not so exaggerated, the strange blue light flashed as if his chest was about to crack, which really made her a little strange.


    "Have you been cursed?"


    "Come and try again?"


    "Look what''s wrong. I don''t want to touch it. Besides, aren''t you all right?"


    Zhao Ya answered casually. She still tilted her head and looked curiously at the faint blue light lines on his chest.


    Although the practice of ordinary monks will also cause some anomalies, it is rare to see such strange light pattern engraving.


    The girl looked at ye Xiaogu''s face as usual and knew that the light pattern might be the result of his practice of secret methods. She didn''t worry about anything else for a moment. She just came to see something strange.


    But with her probe, ye Xiaogu pulled her to the corner with her backhand, which scared the girl into a flutter of crying and shouting, but ye Xiaogu didn''t give up.

 Chapter 590

    There are so many people gathered in Dongling city. It''s exaggerated to say what Dan Hui is.


    However, under the auspices of Qin Feng, many friars in the battle actually walked out of some friars holding Dan furnaces.


    Although it was as desolate as the desert in the north of the Great Wall, these friars each found a place to attract Zhenyuan. For a moment, Zhenyuan turned into a rolling spiritual fire. Under the gathering of friars, the sky over the whole Dongling city was particularly bright.


    The monks who looked around gave up their position very consciously, as if they had a tacit understanding for a long time.


    Those alchemists who were engaged in alchemy stood in the air, fixed the furnace nine feet away in front of them, and ignited the alchemy spirit fire with their Qi force in their hands.


    For a moment, orange, red, blue and green lights caused countless strange fires. At a glance, there were such strange fires all over the sky, and there were no less than 10000 people!


    There are no inscriptions in the Dongling pill club, which depends on their own skills and family background.


    Because there is no problem requirement, there is a congenital gap in the grade of pills refined by people and the materials used.


    However, it can also be regarded as an invisible help to some ordinary monks who are not qualified to participate in the Dongling pill club, and cut off the thought they shouldn''t have.


    The so-called greedy, finally, even if you work hard to get the chance to make Dan famous, it will only lead to trouble.


    Therefore, places like Jin Guifang have set such a threshold from the beginning, excluding most of the ordinary casual cultivation. The remaining Dan masters are not only excellent in skills, but also good in their own family.


    There are usually big forces behind it.


    At the beginning of the Dan club, the first thing is to wake up the Dan furnace. Generally, it is determined according to the product level of the Dan furnace and its own cultivation. Ordinary Dan masters need to spend a lot of real yuan savings to heat such a Dan furnace.


    In general, you even need auxiliary spirit stones or even spirit storage arrays to balance the loss.


    However, all those who can participate in the Dongling pill meeting are experts in alchemy. Between Zhenyuan and Zhenyuan, there is a pill furnace, which quickly turns red and red with the naked eye.


    This is the first time to heat up. If you want to take a quick breath, some even need to force down the temperature of the Dan furnace!


    In this alternation of cold and heat, the toughness in the Dan furnace is fully put forward, so as not to explode the furnace directly when Zhenyuan is too fierce in alchemy.


    Such a process generally requires repeated refining four or five times. Sometimes even such refining may lead to the cracking of the Dan furnace and destroy a good Dan furnace.


    However, compared with frying after adding rare treasures, such an attempt is still very necessary.


    "Crack!"


    "Good guy, the red and black hair of that side of the Dan stove is full of Qi. I''m afraid it''s not the legendary first-class red stove?"


    "Unfortunately, if the red stove is bought and sold in an ordinary market, it will have to start at least 10000 top-grade spirit stones. It really needs capital to make alchemy a business."


    "This Taoist friend, what is the first-class Dan stove?"


    "It''s your first time to attend this Dongling pill meeting. Don''t you know the level of the pill furnace? The so-called level of the pill furnace is actually the same as the level of the pill and even the level of the magic weapon. The world is dark and yellow, four levels and ten levels."


    "What is four grades and ten grades?"


    "As far as this Dan stove is concerned, it is the first-class yellow one. It has impure texture and uneven ignition. It can be regarded as the stove used by the primary alchemy apprentice to spoil. The highest one is the Tianpin Dan stove. It has the same texture and full toughness. It can transfer every true change of the Dan master to its materials!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The onlookers either explained one or two, or marveled. For a moment, they also watched the excitement.


    At the beginning of this meeting, the atmosphere was heated. Even if it was just dawn, it felt like noon.


    Perhaps it was because the noise was too loud. Ye Xiaogu and Zhao ya, who had previously made trouble in the corner, came out slowly at the moment.


    It''s a coincidence that they just stood on the city wall and didn''t see anyone. At this moment, because they wanted to make the opening scene full of monks standing around.


    Zhao Ya was still trying to wipe her mouth, but ye Xiaogu squeezed directly into the crowd.


    "Who are you?"


    "Let go."


    "Let me tell you x! Don''t you see this is the place of wanjianmen? Dare you go wild even if it''s only a casual repair?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye xiaoguben was in a general mood. When he heard this, he unconsciously frowned, raised his head and looked at the noisy monk, and then looked at the flag in the distance.


    On the black flag, he wrote the word "ten thousand Swords" with a splash of ink. Even if he just looked at it, he could feel the sharp and unstoppable meaning of the sword.


    Although the friar is shouting fiercely, the ten thousand sword sect does have some capital.


    After a simple look, ye Xiaogu secretly had a quarrel in his heart. He didn''t intend to make trouble, so he turned and planned to leave.


    Unexpectedly, when the friar saw him give in, he seemed to think he was bullied. He crossed his long sword, tilted his head, glanced at him and mocked.


    "Didn''t you pretend just now? Continue to install one for me?"


    "... forgive and forgive."


    "Hahaha! You''re a good horse! I have to see how you forgive people!"


    While talking, the long sword in the shouting Friar''s hand shook, and with a sword chant, the long sword suddenly burst out with a "whew"!


    The distance between them was originally close. This sword close to the face is naturally dangerous and dangerous!


    It was only an ordinary sword, but it also brought out a fierce sword meaning!


    This little guard disciple of wanjianmen has reached the Tianmen realm with faint cultivation!


    The flying sword suddenly made the disciples of wanjianmen feel a little proud. After all, this sword pulling blow was a killing move that he had understood the sword for more than ten years. It was originally intended to be used in the school competition.


    Now let''s destroy the spirit of scattered cultivation!


    His heart was full of pride. He only listened to the crisp sound of "Ding", and a sword light flashed in front of him, accompanied by a Shua!


    Return the long sword to the scabbard!


    The man with scattered hair and unable to see his fine face turned calmly. Until this moment, the disciple of wanjianmen suddenly remembered that he didn''t notice how he did it just now!


    "How strong!"


    A flash of thought, the heart is even more shocked.


    However, before the disciples of wanjianmen looked carefully, the silver haired man had walked into another group of monks and disappeared in a twinkling of an eye.


    "Such a powerful cultivation achievement, even casual cultivation, I''m afraid it should be a person with a name. Why does it look so familiar?"


    While the disciple of wanjianmen was still thinking in his mind, ye Xiaogu walked to the side of the wall and happened to drag Zhao Ya back, who was about to turn over the wall.


    The girl was so good at learning this time that she was suddenly dragged and swayed a little, but she didn''t fall down.


    At this moment, she didn''t look back, but said coldly with her back to ye Xiaogu.


    "Let go!"


    "Are you stubborn again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come down."


    Zhao Ya looked at the mountains and rivers outside the city. She was so angry that she could not help but bite her teeth. However, after a while, she jumped off the wall and stood directly in front of him.


    Ye Xiaogu said she didn''t threaten the girl for a word, but she was also a smart girl. She knew the pain once or twice, and naturally she was obedient.


    Looking at her so clever, ye Xiaogu was not willing to continue to joke with her. He looked around and said casually.


    "Another place."


    "What do you mean?"


    "There are many people, many rights and wrongs, and it''s uncomfortable to stay."


    "I like places with many people. You have to go by yourself."


    "Say it again."


    Zhao Ya was most afraid to see his expressionless face. It looked like there was no emotion, but it was like a rainstorm sky. She said that the wind was the rain and didn''t react at all.


    She bowed her head and didn''t speak. Ye xiaoguben wanted to turn around and left. After thinking about it, she took her hand and went out together.


    The friars on the city wall have gathered a lot of people unconsciously, most of them are large doors with heads and faces, and the erection of poles and flags is particularly dignified.


    He had come to see the excitement. Naturally, he didn''t want to provoke any right and wrong. He directly ordered Zhao ya to leave.


    I didn''t expect that I was just waiting for such a short time on the side of the city wall with this girl. The previous disciples of wanjianmen gathered several disciples to find them.


    "Meet this friend?"


    "I''m not free at the moment. I''ll talk about it later."


    Ye Xiaogu was very polite at this moment, but the disciple of wanjianmen didn''t seem to understand.


    "What do you mean? It''s just a casual repair. How dare you be arrogant in front of my ten thousand swords?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ten thousand sword gate?"


    He didn''t answer for a moment. Unexpectedly, Zhao Ya looked at the flag in the distance with a little surprise. Sure enough, he saw the word "ten thousand Swords", and his face changed a little.


    In the eyes of the disciples of the ten thousand sword sect, her performance seemed to make him greatly satisfied.


    "Now that you know the name of my ten thousand sword gate, you don''t need me to continue to say anything. Talk to me."


    "Have a chat? Do you have any wine?"


    "Hum! Do you really think of you as a character?!"


    The disciple of wanjianmen habitually shouted. Without waiting for ye Xiaogu to answer, he suddenly felt a pain in his chest!


    Silently, even when the smiles on the faces of the tens of thousands of sword sect disciples around him were not reduced, the corners of his mouth were already murmuring with blood foam.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    "Senior brother?!"


    "Bold madman! How dare you hurt my senior brother!"


    These disciples of wanjianmen didn''t react for a moment. They just saw a blood hole in the disciple''s chest and didn''t notice how ye Xiaogu did it.


    But for them at the moment, there was no time to think about what means ye Xiaogu used.


    When the long sword came out of its scabbard, several flashes of light flashed. When the sword was inspired, the place on the city wall was not large, and several nearby zongmen also noticed the movement here.


    Other disciples of wanjianmen also noticed the noise here.


    Seeing this, ye Xiaogu subconsciously frowned, and his eyes flashed a little impatient.


    But now he is stronger than others. Although he is upset, he is not reckless enough to provoke hundreds of disciples of these major schools here.


    Seeing the people nearby surrounded him, he jumped up and ran out with Zhao ya!


    How are the disciples of the ten thousand sword sect willing to let? Throw the sword into the sky, jump and catch up with the sword!


    Even though the disciples of wanjianmen came in a hurry and saw the injured wanjianmen disciples, they didn''t follow up when they saw that several disciples had chased the sword.


    In addition to a little noise, ye Xiaogu, who escaped from the sky, habitually attracted Lei Guanghua''s wings and flew hundreds of steps.


    This random move forced tens of thousands of sword sect disciples to do everything they could to avoid him.


    In the past, ye Xiaogu didn''t like to use Lei Guanghua wings when he was on his way. For one thing, he was too ostentatious, and for another, he was a habit all the time.


    After all, the trick of Lei Guanghua wing is to use the powerful Zhenyuan to induce Lei Guang and improve the speed.


    The consumption is terrible. In fact, it can be regarded as a thankless effort.


    Compared with the general sect friars'' method of flying in the sky, his Lei Guanghua wing looks cool. In fact, the real strength consumed is not proportional to the speed of promotion.


    However, during his trip to the northern regions, although it was a bitter and cold place, he also understood the complete Zhengyang Leigang, not to mention the mysterious meaning, at least there was some research between Qi and strength.


    Now, the arousal of Lei Guanghua wing not only consumes a lot less real energy, but also increases the speed much faster.


    If he wanted to get rid of the tens of thousands of sword sect disciples behind him, they would be hard to beat.


    "You want to kill them?"


    Just now, Zhao Ya ran in a hurry and was held in his arms by him. At this moment, she squeezed into his arms quite consciously.


    In the past few months, she was always held by him on her way.


    Ye Xiaogu heard the girl''s words, but pretended not to hear them. He looked up at the mountains in the distance and went straight to the sky.


    Seeing his seemingly calm appearance, Zhao Ya didn''t know that the killing heart in his heart had risen. After hesitation, she frowned and advised him.


    "Don''t annoy the people of wanjianmen. They are all arrogant and arrogant people. They often offend other friars. Ordinary friars also know that they are arrogant in words and deeds, but their nature is not bad."


    "You mean they don''t sin to death?"


    "That''s about what it means."


    "Little girl, you have to know one thing first. I don''t do it to judge good and evil, but just want to do it. Do you need me to give you any reason?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He took it for granted. For a moment, he provoked Zhao Ya''s Willow eyebrows and secretly looked at him unconvinced.


    However, perhaps it was because the girl advised me so. Originally, ye Xiaogu didn''t have any intention to do anything. He ran straight to Yukong. At this moment, the disciples of wanjian sect who fought hard to catch up can''t even see the shadow.


    A few miles away, Zhao Ya poked out her head and looked at the real one. Looking back, she couldn''t help looking at him and smiled.


    "Did I persuade you and you changed your mind?"


    "Don''t laugh at me like that. I think it''s disgusting."


    "Why is it disgusting for me to laugh like this?! I''m going to laugh!"


    The girl saved the disciples of the ten thousand sword sect. She was very happy at first. Now she was teased by Ye Xiaogu, but she jumped with anger for a moment.


    During the joke, she tilted her head and looked at Ye Xiaoxiao''s blue thunder wings. For a moment, she couldn''t help asking curiously.


    "Is this a magic weapon?"


    "You can''t learn the skills."


    "Why can''t I learn?"


    "If I say you can''t learn, you can''t learn. Just listen to me when I talk. Don''t be stubborn."


    "... I can''t ask?"


    Maybe this girl is just the noisy character raised by Furong building. She has suffered several times, but she still says she doesn''t believe it now.


    But ye Xiaogu likes to clean up such stubborn bones.


    Seeing the coldness rising in his eyes, Zhao Ya saw it clearly, and her heart jumped wildly, pretending to be kind and smiling.


    "It''s just a joke. Why are you so stingy as a big man?"


    The girl put her hand on his shoulder while talking, and her smiling face was very pleasing.


    Not to mention that she has been in Furong building for so many years, she does have many means to deal with men. The feeling between her hands and shoulders is clear without words, but it is as delicate and not charming as a lotus in clear water. She is really good at it.


    Zhao Ya was secretly proud at the moment, but she didn''t notice that ye Xiaogu''s face was as old as before, and she didn''t see any happiness or sadness. In fact, she had already seen through her caution.


    However, he didn''t want to expose these things at the moment. He looked up at the distance as if he hadn''t noticed them.


    In order to avoid the pursuit of wanjianmen, they have flown hundreds of miles away. Unfortunately, they have returned to the valley where they stopped yesterday.


    From a distance, you can even see the long river in the valley.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t have any place to go. He simply went back to the valley for a while.


    Zhao Ya was elated and only thought that she had tamed the little bull. When she looked back at the valley where she had rested last night, she smiled for a moment.


    "Why do you want to go back here? Don''t you want to avoid the pursuers of wanjianmen?"


    "No hurry, do something."


    "Work? What else can you do alone?"


    "Who said I was alone?"


    He answered lightly. His eyes seemed to glance at Zhao Ya inadvertently. Although he didn''t have any emotion, this glance also made the girl jump in her heart. Even her little face was white.


    She really couldn''t laugh at once.


    The pride in her heart faded a little. At this moment, Zhao Ya even wanted to cry.


    It happened that ye Xiaogu jumped to the ground and really stopped with her, which made the girl very afraid.


    The green mountains are long, and the wind is as fresh as old. The long river in the distance is dotted with sunshine. It seems that a layer of gold powder light and shadow is scattered.


    Zhao Ya was also afraid that he would make some noise. Unexpectedly, he stood on the hill with her in his arms, quietly looking at the distant scenery. For a moment, she raised her head and looked at him in a little consternation.


    When the girl looked up, ye Xiaogu also looked down at her. Although there was no expression on her face, she joked casually.


    "Think about it?"

 Chapter 591

    He joked a lot, but ye Xiaogu didn''t see what he really wanted to do.


    Although Zhao Ya was given to him as the host of Wang Pei''s soul, the girl is optimistic by nature. These days, she doesn''t feel any crisis except that she occasionally feels sad about Jin Guifang.


    On the contrary, he joked with the girl with Jin Guifang from time to time.


    White clouds are long, and a little light and shadow flow, which seems particularly dreamy for a moment.


    Zhao Ya stood beside Ye Xiao, squinting at the clouds in the distance, and said casually.


    "Is this a beautiful day?"


    "Better looking than you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He said casually, which made the girl turn her head and give him a white eye, but when she looked back, she saw his eyebrows and eyes in his messy hair.


    It''s not exactly how handsome she is, but the easygoing and handsome between her eyebrows and eyes inevitably makes her look more.


    "Handsome?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you want to have a son for me?"


    "Roll ~"


    Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised, but the smile in his eyes faded away.


    Although these sectarian forces in Dongling city have not been relieved much, only a disciple of wanjianmen has the cultivation accomplishments of Tianmen realm. I''m afraid that some famous cultivation accomplishments should not be distracted and empty.


    Not far along the way, but the feeling is very different.


    Even he doesn''t know how long he can jump. Maybe he will live today and die tomorrow.


    He became more and more eager about Wang Pei, and even really wanted to try on Zhao ya to wake up Wang Pei''s soul.


    But that kind of hesitation and uneasiness still made him dare not start easily.


    This feeling is abrupt. Maybe it''s just that I don''t like the Lord of Jin Kwai Fong.


    Between his thoughts, he was thinking, but Zhao Ya reached out and stroked the messy hair on his side face.


    It seemed that she had noticed his eyes, and the girl was not timid, she said casually.


    "Look at your hair all the time. It''s not too much to take care of it for you?"


    "Of course not too much. Since you are my wife, this little thing is not too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Ya habitually dumped him and continued to help him take care of it.


    His silver hair was originally shown by the Heavenly Master. It looked like silver snow. Now he pulled it out in a bun and looked a lot more energetic for a while.


    But now she didn''t have a wooden hairpin in her hand. She couldn''t help it. She simply took one of her hairpins and put it on him.


    The black wood hairpin is not decorated with gold and jade. It looks similar to the hairpin used by men.


    With such a little care, ye Xiaogu''s whole body was refreshed at once. Except that his muscles were a little dazzling, he also looked a little human.


    "Why don''t you make a suit?"


    "In the way."


    "What''s in the way?"


    The girl answered, and as soon as the voice fell, she seemed to react, frowning and staring at him.


    But he also looked at her lightly and said casually.


    "That''s what you think now."


    "Bah ~ I don''t think of anything now!"


    "Let me tell you?"


    "Roll ~"


    During the joke, maybe it was because the girl was noisy. Ye Xiaogu also restrained his mood and made trouble with her twice with a smile.


    Zhao Ya used to push cups and change lamps in the lotus building. She could talk about anything.


    It happened that ye Xiaogu used to join Lao Wang''s wine mixing Bureau and did all the damage with a smile. They really talked, but they didn''t finish it.


    Unconsciously, I even forgot that there was a Dongling pill meeting at the other end.


    Wanjian sect is a sect that is obsessed with swords and has no restraint. In the past, it was used to bullying. Now, someone suddenly killed a disciple of the sect at the Dongling pill club. How can they bear it?


    At this moment, tens of thousands of sword sect disciples have chased out of Dongling city.


    While walking in the sky, these disciples looked around and subconsciously thought that ye Xiaogu had fled away, but they didn''t pay attention to the movement close at hand.


    Zhao Ya chatted with him and occasionally looked up to see the disciples of wanjian sect flying in the sky from time to time.


    But they flew too fast. The girl didn''t recognize it for a moment. She just frowned subconsciously and said curiously.


    "The Dongling pill meeting ended so soon? Why did friars leave here every so often?"


    "You don''t say I forgot to have a Dan meeting. Let''s go back and have a look?"


    "Take a look? Are you really not afraid of death? The pill will be just a place where all major schools gather to compete for alchemy skills. Go and make fun of it."


    "Compete for alchemy skills? Why do you have to choose this place?"


    "What''s the matter here? It''s empty everywhere and there are no earthly people. At least it''s a clean place."


    "I don''t know if it''s clean, but this place may not be as simple as you said."


    "Not as simple as I said? What do you mean?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked back at the direction of Dongling city. Although he couldn''t see the city clearly, he couldn''t forget the deja vu scene for a moment.


    Water purification temple


    The extreme poverty of Dongling city is the same as the water purification Zen temple.


    At first, when he went to the water purification monastery, he felt a little strange. There was a long river nearby, but the water purification monastery was as dry as the Loess Gobi.


    The situation of Dongling city is the same as that of the water purification temple. It is clear that there are mountains and rivers nearby, but there is an inexplicable drought near the city.


    There must be something strange about these visions.


    Although he was not interested in the so-called Dongling pill, he was very curious about the Dongling city.


    "Will you wait here for me or go back with me?"


    "What are you waiting for here? Do you have to make a big fuss when you go back to Dongling Dan?"


    "It''s probably possible. The key depends on whether wanjianmen will be a man."


    "It''s clear that you hurt people''s disciples. You''re arrogant."


    "I can''t help it. I''m used to being arrogant from small to large."


    "Bah ~"


    During the joke, Zhao Ya frowned secretly. It was inevitable that she hesitated for a moment.


    Life and death matters, how can we not consider carefully, let alone her friendship with ye Xiaogu is not good enough to go through life and death together.


    But the Dongling pill will


    As soon as the thought flashed, she secretly took a breath like biting her teeth and said.


    "I''ll go back with you."


    "What are you doing back?"


    "Can I accompany you to see the excitement?"


    "Your husband gave me your little daughter-in-law. Are you still so eager to go back and look at him? Don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "... say it again!"


    "You shout again."


    The girl''s heart was pierced. At the moment, she was cold and wanted to say a few cruel words, but she was blocked by Ye Xiaogu.


    It seems that she thought that she had been cleaned up by him before. The girl was still angry and wanted to make a scene. Now she can only look at him with anger.


    "Zhao ya, give me another look?"


    "If I don''t look at you when I talk, can I look down at my feet?"


    "You''ve been making more and more noise recently. Do you have to force me to clean you up again?"


    "Get out! Disgusting!"


    She scolded so angrily that she couldn''t help slapping ye Xiaogu.


    It''s just that the girl''s self-cultivation is good. Even if she is angry, she doesn''t really do it at the moment.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at her jokingly and smiled. He had planned to go to Dongling city first, but now he couldn''t help joking.


    "The one surnamed Qin is really righteous. Such a beautiful girl doesn''t enjoy herself and gives it to others. Do you think he is ill or you are ill?"


    "What''s wrong with you!"


    "To tell you the truth, what does the Qin family value about you and support you? Is it difficult to reincarnate you?"


    "Hum ~"


    "Reach out and I''ll show you."


    "Roll ~"


    "I told you to reach out."


    Zhao Ya subconsciously wanted to scold again. Unexpectedly, his salty words made her feel empty.


    Seeing that ye Xiaogu was about to reach out, she was so guilty that she frowned and wanted to avoid.


    How could he easily give up what he identified?


    Zhao Ya may have hidden the backhand left by the master of Jin Guifang. If you find it in time, you may avoid some trouble.


    Since it was a serious matter, he would not let Zhao Ya prevaricate.


    They were still standing on the top of the mountain. Now they wrestled with each other for a while, but they ran halfway up the mountain.


    The mountain forest here is different from the dense forest. It feels that the branches are sparse and the sun is bright. It seems a little rare in this secluded secret place.


    After all, this hidden world is a place with abundant aura. All birds, animals, insects and fish will change, and the flowers, plants and trees in the forest are particularly strong.


    Generally, most of the trees in the mountain forest are as dense as the tropical rain forest in the secular world, and there is almost no sunshine.


    "Don''t run away, it''s right here. If you know anything, take it out by yourself, so that I won''t get it in a moment. You say I''m wrong."


    "What can I take?! dare you try?"


    "I dare not... That''s strange."


    Ye Xiaogu said casually. Seeing that the girl was running again, he directly stretched out his hand and dragged her back, and directly moved his hand.


    Perhaps seeing Zhao Ya as nervous as a frightened little beast, he explained faintly.


    "I''ve enjoyed myself these days. Have you forgotten what your master did for me? If it weren''t for my kindness, I would have wiped your soul away for my wife''s rebirth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In fact, the girl is not a stupid person. She doesn''t know ye Xiaogu''s mind and her situation.


    But she didn''t have an idea for a moment. She could only make a few jokes. It was a slight mistake so that he wouldn''t ask about these things.


    Now she can''t hide. She can only push ye Xiaogu and frown.


    "Stop it! What you know is what you''re looking for. I don''t know what you think you''re doing."


    "Isn''t that what I''m doing?"


    He stretched out his hand and pinched Zhao Ya again. It seemed that he was joking and casual. In fact, he had explored the hole on her shoulder and back a little.


    Heaven, earth and creatures belong to one energy. Qi is the foundation of human spirit, which can not be hidden by anyone.


    Even if there is no awakening for the time being, there will be some changes more or less.


    This girl is better than he was. At the beginning, he didn''t practice, and he couldn''t even breathe luck.


    Zhao ya now entered the door. The acupoints and Qi veins on her body were clear. He almost understood when he pinched his hand.


    "No?"


    The shoulder, back, waist and spine have been explored. For dark reason, there will be some changes more or less, but the girl feels like an ordinary monk to ye Xiaogu.


    "Is it difficult that she is not a great reincarnation, but a substitute for me casually found by the Qin surname? It''s impossible. This girl came for me at the beginning. She must have some secrets."


    As soon as the thought flashed, ye Xiaogu subconsciously frowned and reached out to touch her Dantian Qihai.


    But this time, Zhao Ya finally couldn''t help it. She patted his hand with a straight "pa" and frowned.


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting."


    "Ye, don''t go too far!"


    "I''ve done anything too much. Zhao ya, don''t think this is Jin Guifang, and don''t think you''re traveling with me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Perhaps it was because ye Xiaogu''s words were too heavy this time. The girl suddenly burst into a layer of misty tears in her eyes when she heard the sound, which looked pathetic.


    But he didn''t restrain half a minute. He still had a cold face and stretched out his hand to hold down her Dantian Qihai.


    After his meridians were cut off, he practiced the ghost way. The Qi power he attracted was the power of the ghost way, not the real yuan used by ordinary monks.


    Therefore, I can''t arouse my energy to explore for a moment. I can only touch the approximate trajectory and strength of the true yuan.


    There is a mass of Qi in the air sea of the elixir field, but it is not obvious. Ordinary people can''t touch it. For example, ye Xiaogu''s cultivation has reached the empty state, and he can barely feel some movement.


    Between the Qi and energy, the real yuan seemed to surge with the pulse, feeling particularly thick and stable. I think the girl''s foundation is also solid.


    It''s just


    "Or not?"


    The Zhenyuan movement in Zhao Ya''s Dantian Qi sea is very normal. There is no particularly strong Qi force with it. She is completely an ordinary woman who has practiced for a few days.


    "Impossible, no reason."


    Ye Xiaogu frowned, glanced at the girl in his arms, picked up her chin and looked at her briefly.


    Unexpectedly, a glance like this seemed to annoy her. Zhao Ya''s tearful eyes whirled with a cold hum, tilted her little face and directly played her temper.


    He didn''t threaten. He just put his hand out slowly and still wanted to hold her chin.


    Zhao Ya''s small face was frosty and snowy. It seemed angry, but he really stretched out his hand. She still didn''t make much trouble and let him hold his chin.


    "Tell me, what''s your secret?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I know you''re still reading that surnamed Qin. Give me an answer and I''ll let you go back."


    "Bah ~"


    Maybe it''s really not suitable for this tone between the two. Ye Xiaogu deliberately whispered a word of advice. Unexpectedly, Zhao Ya didn''t propose a toast and specially liked to eat that fine wine.


    He was not a good tempered man either. He just dragged her into the woods.


    This silent suddenly came out. Zhao Ya was still pretending to be cold. Now she was scared and shouted.


    "Ye! Stop it! What do you want to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Stop! Stop! You stop!"


    Ye Xiaogu silently dragged her into the forest. Although she didn''t say a word, she was scared to death.


    If it were someone else, maybe Zhao Ya wouldn''t be so flustered. However, the man in front of her has seen Zhenzhang.


    Not only is life and death arbitrary, but also his temperament is unpredictable. When he says that wind is rain, he is a real tyrant.


    If you don''t look handsome, it''s estimated that if you really look ferocious, you can scare passers-by to hide everywhere when you go out.


    The girl was so frightened that she had no plans left or right, and said quickly.


    "I know! I know what it is!"


    "It''s late. Let''s talk about it first."


    "If you touch me, I''ll destroy it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he slowly looked back at her. There was no emotion in his eyes.


    Zhao Ya''s heart was also guilty. She pretended to be rigid and tilted her small face a little. After a while, she still trembled and pointed to her back.


    "Childe Qin tattooed a picture of silver carp on my back."


    "Silver carp?"


    "... let go first and I''ll show you."


    "I want you to show me that I have no hands?"


    "You try?! all the good and bad words have been said. Don''t blame me if you don''t listen!"


    The girl has always been a soft persimmon. Unexpectedly, the joke seems to have suddenly returned to autumn.


    She wrinkled her willow eyebrows, but her real strength didn''t pose to deal with ye Xiaogu. On the contrary, her backhand falsely pressed her shoulder, and she was about to slap the silver carp behind her.


    The distance between them is only three or two steps. In fact, ye Xiaogu is fully capable of controlling her before she starts.


    But now he saw the girl''s cold and fierce eyes, which was a rare courtesy.


    "Come to the woods."


    "I won''t go in! What good place can there be in the dark!"


    "It''s a good place to be dark and can''t see clearly. If you really want to show off in this bright place, I won''t count. The disciples of wanjianmen also met. Then we''ll discuss it together."


    "Hum!"


    His words were soft for a few minutes, and Zhao Ya naturally heard it. She also knew how to advance and retreat. She snorted coldly and didn''t continue to make trouble.


    It''s actually easy to find a place to hide in the forest, especially ye Xiaogu''s ability is not small.


    The ghost power in his hand was like a snake and a python. He hovered in the surrounding forest for several times, but a thick fog formed in a short time.


    After arranging the array, he reached out to Zhao ya to show the silver carp. Zhao Ya secretly bit ya. At this moment, he was still a little timid subconsciously.


    "Will you do it? I''ll enjoy it first."


    "Get out!"

 Chapter 592

    In addition to some trivial words, it is dusk unknowingly.


    Wan Jianmen''s disciples didn''t catch up. It''s rare to give them a moment''s leisure.


    In the evening, the sun was not so hot, and scattered through the sparse branches and leaves in the forest, and the tiny dust could be seen faintly.


    Ye Xiaogu has never been such a romantic person, but now he seems to have experienced a little so-called feeling after a long time.


    Between light and shadow, Zhao Ya is like a beautiful snake, with a lifelike silver Koi on her waist and back.


    The perfect painter was like a craftsman in Xianting. Even though he knew it was a pattern, he felt as if he was beating in front of his eyes.


    The silver carp leaped like a dragon''s gate. It just filled Zhao Ya''s whole back. Although it was a little idle, it didn''t feel abrupt at all.


    The silver carp in the middle is so lifelike that it vaguely coincides with the lines on the girl''s back. It can be called a masterpiece in both design and painting.


    He stood in the forest and looked at it for a long time before he faintly sighed the word "good".


    On the other side, Zhao Ya felt guilty. As soon as she listened to him, she trembled subconsciously. The silver carp on her back seemed to jump.


    "Now you don''t have to be afraid of me. Mr. Ye doesn''t have the habit of eating other people''s leftovers. I''m disgusted when I think that Mr. Qin painted you this carp."


    "Bah! Can you stop being so disgusting?"


    "Seriously, I think you and him are disgusting, and you still have such a thing tattooed on your back. Look at your new companion. You can see it''s a second-hand car at a glance. How do you let me drive it?"


    Hearing this, the girl was really angry. She wrapped her clothes, clenched her pink fist and strode over like a calf.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled at her lazily, and didn''t give in half a step.


    She has been used to staying in Furong building. She can''t get through this trouble. Even if she is wronged in her heart, she still doesn''t dare to slap him.


    "One day, I''ll kill that Qin. You must give me a loud slap."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Give birth to a toothless tiger. No wonder it was sent by the one surnamed Qin. I dare you. Are you really a gadget or what?"


    "Have you said enough!"


    "It''s just a casual chat, isn''t it?"


    During the joke, the smile on his face was endless, but listening to the "pa", Zhao Ya slapped him in the face, which was really crisp.


    The girl slapped ye Xiaogu and was stunned subconsciously. Then she raised her hand as if she had awakened.


    But this time he reached out and grabbed the girl''s wrist, looked at her expressionless and said.


    "Let me see the picture of silver carp behind."


    "You let go!"


    "I don''t have the slightest idea of making trouble with you now. You either tell me all about the silver carp map, or continue to sell off and try to see what the consequences will be."


    What he said was straightforward. Zhao Ya frowned slightly. She really had no idea. She could only hum with hate and pull her hand out.


    Ye Xiaogu grabbed too hard before. Now there was a mark on the girl''s wrist, which made her very angry.


    But she had no room for bargaining at the moment. She had to turn around with a cold face and show the picture of the silver carp again.


    As soon as she showed the silver carp picture, she felt that ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand and touched it, which made her subconsciously want to avoid.


    But before she took a step, she heard ye Xiaogu say.


    "Don''t delay my business, or you''ll regret it if I really start."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is his rare threat, and the effect is naturally good.


    Zhao Ya stood timidly in place. Instead, he directly stretched out his hands and touched the pattern of the silver carp.


    I haven''t found it before. Now I feel something in the silver carp picture after touching it twice.


    Different from the feeling of Qi force, the power in the silver carp picture seems to be a pure and familiar power.


    "Is this really the one surnamed Qin who tattooed it for you?"


    "... yes."


    "It''s really dirty and smelly leftovers."


    "Do you have to be so cheap?"


    The girl listened to his three words without two words, which was a sarcasm. She couldn''t help looking back and wanted to slap him.


    At this time, ye Xiaogu said without discrimination.


    "Bleed."


    "What?"


    "Attract Zhenyuan. Really don''t understand or fake don''t understand? Do I have to teach you?"


    "Hum! Who knows what you''re talking about."


    Zhao Ya habitually twisted a sentence, or obediently attracted Zhenyuan.


    When the real yuan moves, the Qi pulse of the whole body also moves. Unexpectedly, the silver carp figure does not move in response to the situation.


    "Sure enough, isn''t it an ordinary aura? No wonder I didn''t feel it at the beginning. Is it the power of ghosts?"


    As soon as he thought about it, ye Xiaogu just wanted to reach out and try to attract the power of the ghost Road, but he hesitated when he tried to attract the power of Qi.


    The power of the ghost way is different from the ordinary aura. After ordinary friars contact, they will lead to the emotions in their hearts, which is almost similar to being possessed by evil.


    The girl''s cultivation is not bad now. If she is infected with ghosts, I''m afraid it will delay her cultivation.


    Although I didn''t plan to develop with her, I''m at least half an acquaintance these days. Why can''t I pit her like this?


    So hesitated for a moment, he covered up the ghost power in his hand and asked.


    "What did Qin Wen say when he painted the silver carp?"


    "Nothing."


    "You''re not honest?"


    "I didn''t say anything. Do you want me to make up a sentence?"


    "Zhao ya, you''d better be so stubborn with me every time. I like other girls to talk back like this. I have to let you know what it''s like when I''m in a bad mood one day."


    "Hum ~"


    He bluffed casually, but the girl seemed to be used to his words. She snorted and didn''t see fear on her face.


    Although the silver carp picture on her back was lifelike and hidden some power, ye Xiaogu didn''t have any clue in a hurry. She simply asked her to clean up and didn''t continue her research.


    "Tidy up your clothes. I''m going back to Dongling city to see the situation of Dan club. Are you going?"


    "If I don''t go, can I hide in this wild mountain?"


    "That''s what I mean."


    "I''m not staying here."


    "In front of Ye, it''s not up to you to say whether you want it or not."


    "Who do you think you are? Why can''t I say no?"


    "Think before you speak. It''s not your son Qin standing in front of you, but me."


    "Hum ~ you know you are a villain?"


    "The wicked have their own harvest, and it''s free if they can''t be harvested by others."


    Casually joking, he didn''t have any intention to continue joking. He just waved his hand and planned to leave.


    Zhao Ya simply took care of it. At the moment, there was still some lingering anger. It was clear that he was in front, but he deliberately walked around and had to rob the head.


    Ye Xiaogu just looked at her faintly, and there was no sadness or joy in his eyes.


    They said they were going back to the Dongling pill club, but since they hurt someone, they had to disguise.


    After taking care of it, when you return to Dongling Dan, it will be almost nightfall before you know it.


    The Dan meeting, which lasted a whole day, was about to end at this time. Only three or two Dan masters were left in the field to start the Dan fire. At a glance, the momentum was quite amazing.


    The Dan furnace on one of them was wrapped by fierce flames. He couldn''t even see the style of the Dan furnace, and naturally he couldn''t see the progress of alchemy.


    Another person''s Dan fire was much smaller. He just led out a black flame the size of a palm. The fireworks moved with his palm, and a red trace was baked on the Dan stove from time to time.


    "Fancy, like acrobatics."


    "Aren''t you a juggler now?"


    Among the crowd, Zhao Ya looked at ye Xiaogu angrily.


    His appearance is really eye-catching. It''s time to keep a low profile. He''s still wearing red and green clothes. He''s just as eye-catching as he wants to be.


    On the contrary, the girl attracted Zhenyuan on the road and made up a hat to wear. It was more or less a disguise.


    Ye Xiaogu was in a good mood and didn''t make any more noise with the girl. He turned the topic and said.


    "I haven''t studied alchemy all the time. Are these two experts?"


    "Not only ~ the tall and thin one wearing a black long shirt is yuan yuan, the three elders of wanjianmen. Besides his excellent Kendo, he has also studied a lot of alchemy and pharmacy. Although the Dan fire he triggered is small, his Qi is restrained and profound in form. It is his unique skill."


    "Wan Jianmen? Who is the other man?"


    "The other one? That man hasn''t seen much, and how could his alchemy be so boastful?"


    Compared with yuan yuan of the ten thousand sword sect, the momentum of another Dan master seems exaggerated. It''s not sure how strong the rolling flame is, but the momentum is really good.


    In the light of the fire, the man was also dressed in black. He turned his back to ye Xiaogu and couldn''t see clearly for the time being.


    Compared with his curiosity and Zhao Ya''s curiosity, many onlookers seemed to be used to their exaggerated performances. Now they got together in twos and threes and began to chat.


    "I didn''t expect such a character to appear in Dan this time."


    "What person is not a person? I think that person is just an ordinary casual cultivation bluffing. On the contrary, he still has to show his stuffing when he finally tests the pill. Finally, he has to see the ability of wanjianmen."


    "But it seems that elder yuan of wanjianmen has been practicing for a long time. Compared with the ordinary Dan club, I''m afraid it''s over now."


    "That''s true."


    Ye Xiaogu could hear the trivial words around him clearly, and subconsciously frowned, vaguely uneasy.


    Zhao Ya turned back and happened to see him frown and asked.


    "What are you doing frowning? Pretending to be a bitter gourd face in front of me?"


    "This Dongling pill meeting is a place to learn the art of alchemy. There are usually some gimmicks when so many people can be called. What''s the gimmick this time?"


    "What gimmicks are not gimmicks? Dongling Dan club has always been the organizer of Changle collection. Participating in this Dan club is also the nearby zongmen. It''s just an ordinary gathering. What can be rewarded?"


    "Most of them are arrogant people who worship the way of heaven. They will come to such a lively Dan club for no reason?"


    "What''s the matter? Do you think everyone is as selfish as you?"


    She was used to sarcasm. She thought ye Xiaogu would retort. Unexpectedly, he was still silent.


    The place where the Dongling Dan meeting is held is as poor and dry as the water purification Buddhist temple. The ground is covered with loess. There are hidden treasures or strange arrays.


    These people don''t seek fame and wealth. They come here every time to compete with the art of alchemy. It''s no problem, but alchemy is a special craft. There are many recipients and few followers. It should not be liked by so many people.


    In addition, any disciple of wanjian sect has the cultivation of Tianmen realm. It''s hard to imagine what a famous sect it would be if an ordinary disciple of wanjian sect had such cultivation.


    The only possibility is that they are also elite. They are not only here for the so-called Dan club.


    Between his thoughts, his mind was full of twists and turns, his mind was extremely sharp, and even seemed to feel a faint smell of blood.


    "Zhao ya, you leave here first."


    "Why don''t you go?"


    "I told you to get out of here first."


    "I heard that. I just want to ask why?"


    I don''t know whether he didn''t speak very neatly or the girl deliberately picked a fault.


    He said it twice. Seeing Zhao Ya or pretending not to understand, he raised his chin and looked at him. Subconsciously, he frowned and dragged her into the corner without saying a word.


    But this time, the girl was quite conscious and didn''t follow him. She also grabbed his wrist and said carelessly.


    "I can see that. That''s all you can do to threaten people."


    "That? I''ll show you."


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to frighten the girl. His vague uneasiness made him uncomfortable. Unexpectedly, the girl suddenly sang such a song.


    Provoked his eyebrows, he was secretly angry for a moment, and his uneasiness was temporarily put aside.


    Previously, the girl was timid and could listen to one sentence even if she said two words. Now she seems to be a lot more plain and hard, and she has to fight him for anything.


    Although he wanted Zhao ya to leave this place of right and wrong, he was not kind. He didn''t have a good l feeling for the girl. It''s just benevolence and righteousness to remind him that he''s not obedient.


    At this moment, he dragged her straight to the corner of the wall. Before they started to make trouble, the two Dan masters who stood in the air suddenly drank together!


    First of all, the Dan fire in Yuan Yuan''s hand of the ten thousand sword sect started, and then went up to the next floor. Under the spiritual fire of vermilion and ink, the carvings outside the Dan stove almost melted!


    On the other side, the man who didn''t know if he was bluffing also attracted Zhenyuan. The vigorous Zhenyuan was driven by Qi, and the flame wrapped in the Dan stove burned fiercely!


    For a moment, the competition between the two has also entered a white hot state!


    "It''s going to be Dan!"


    "Kneel down."


    "It will be refined into a pill soon!"


    "Zhao ya, I told you to kneel down."


    "Are you sick?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two words didn''t listen, he just stretched out his hand and falsely pressed Zhao Ya''s shoulder Qi pulse, squeezed it a little harder, and directly sealed her Qi pulse.


    But unexpectedly, even if the cultivation was temporarily blocked, the girl stood in front of him without begging for mercy.


    Ye xiaoguben just wanted to frighten her. At this moment, he suddenly thought that he had to let her kneel down.


    "Kneel or not?"


    "Ye, if you have a little brain, you won''t say such words at the moment."


    "Coincidentally, I really don''t have a brain. Hurry up and don''t let the little master wait."


    Zhao Ya listened to his joke and looked a little colder.


    The girl is supposed to sing in the Furong building. It''s really wrong to give the guests such a look.


    The two elixirs in the distance each attracted their energy. Even if they were standing in the air, there was a continuous roar. They knew that they were refining elixirs, but they didn''t know that they thought they were fighting.


    Ye Xiaogu felt a little surprised, but facing the girl''s cold face, he was angry and had to tame the little bull.


    "Don''t move, do you? Forget how to use these days? I''ll teach you again. It''s estimated that the Qin surname hasn''t taught you this skill before. You''re easy to learn and can serve him in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "When this skill comes out, people will look at it and say, oh, it''s really in place. You said you learned it by serving me. It''s sure that the famous teacher has a good apprentice, and the one surnamed Qin also feels proud."


    During the joke, he stretched out his hand and falsely pressed Zhao Ya''s shoulder to make her kneel down.


    Unexpectedly, Mingming''s Qi pulse was sealed and her cultivation operation was cut off. The girl still stubbornly resisted his strength of reaching out and pressing falsely.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned secretly and added strength to her hand. Unexpectedly, she still resisted.


    Up to now, he also vaguely felt something wrong and frowned.


    "Is this going to lift the card?"


    "Not yet."


    Zhao Ya turned against her previous easygoing and obedient appearance. Her pretty face became cold and inexplicably powerful.


    Unexpectedly, her cold face didn''t last long. Ye Xiaogu suddenly grinned, reached out and wiped the corners of her mouth, joking.


    "Are you really going to kill me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl did not answer. He smiled and leaned close to her ear, smiled and whispered.


    "Don''t worry, even if I die, I have to let you enjoy it first."


    "Just try."


    Zhao Ya''s face was a little cold, and her words seemed to be in general unmoved.


    The momentum of the two Dan masters in the distance became more and more powerful. They were already beyond the scope of alchemy. Some of the disciples around had seen something wrong and retreated with a guilty conscience!


    Obviously, it was this impending crisis, but ye Xiaogu still rubbed in Zhao Ya''s ear with a smile and joked.


    "You know you''re going to kill me. You''re still chatting with me through mountains and rivers these days. Xiaoya is quite conscientious. Are you in love with 1 me?"

 Chapter 593

    The violent Qi burst with a few rumbles!


    With the strong wind of the crazy roll, everyone in the field hid their faces and dodged.


    The flag heads that had been erected were all scattered, too.


    Perhaps it was because the noise was too fierce. Without mentioning ye Xiaogu, Zhao ya, who knew the matter, could not help but frown and look at the scene.


    The strong wind of the crazy roll overflowed from the real yuan attracted by the two alchemists in the field.


    It''s obviously two different alchemy cauldrons, but it seems to be integrated at this moment!


    The strong wind from the burning Dan stove kept surging, and finally all gathered in the black burning Dan stove!


    It''s clear that they are two elixirs who don''t interfere with each other. When refining pills, it seems that there has been a tacit understanding for a long time.


    The vigorous Qi strength is accompanied by the strong wind. It seems that a long flame bridge is connected between the two people. The leaping fire light even becomes a huge fire dragon flying in the sky!


    When the strong wind stopped a little, they changed their strength and looked at the scene. They were all shocked.


    On the contrary, Zhao Ya in the corner looked calm and calm as expected.


    Ye Xiaogu saw the girl clearly and asked curiously.


    "You knew they would make alchemy together?"


    "What is alchemy together? It''s clear that the two Dan furnaces are too close. One is heavy and the other is heavy. They have an impact on each other."


    "What is heavy potential? What is heavy form?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When she heard this, she looked at him angrily, tilted her small face and didn''t explain a word.


    Ye Xiaogu is curious, but if the girl doesn''t say it, he can''t pry open her mouth and force her to explain a word for herself.


    In the field, the Qi strength of the two people refining pills has finally faded. Although the fierce flames are still connected with each other''s Dan furnaces, there will be strong wind from time to time.


    However, the people also came back to God, and they had already talked in twos and threes.


    "Good life is mysterious! I say these two people have excellent alchemy skills. One of them uses powerful Zhenyuan to wrap and refine the whole pill together and strive to be made with one momentum. The other carves it carefully and strives for perfect shape. It can be said to be a model of exquisite workmanship!"


    "Yes, but the real yuan attracted by that man is really belittled. There are so many overflows. I don''t know if it will interfere with the alchemy of the three elders of wanjianmen?"


    "It''s possible, but I don''t know how to judge it later."


    At this point, people actually saw the movement in the field for seven or eight points.


    The moves of Zhenyuan of the man in black and Yuan Yuan of wanjianmen just echo each other, and there are so many reactions for a moment.


    At present, the flame rushed into the Dan furnace in front of yuan yuan. I don''t know how much it has changed, whether it''s the change of temperature or momentum. If it weren''t for the master, I would have blown up the furnace just now!


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, and I can''t elaborate at the moment.


    The two people in the field are still trying their best to control their Dan stove. They can''t see the refining of Dan medicine inside. They can only watch the excitement. For a moment, some blind people touch elephants, and each has its own meaning.


    The two people hiding in the corner heard about it. Now they saw that the pill had not been refined, but ye Xiaogu turned his attention back to Zhao ya.


    "Come on, keep making trouble for me."


    "Ye, why do you have to look for trouble?"


    "Nothing to ask for trouble? Interesting. How can I ask for trouble?"


    "Hum!"


    Zhao Ya turned her pretty face with a cold hum. It seemed that she didn''t want to see him.


    She almost turned her face before. Now ye Xiaogu really wanted to see what waves she could turn out. At that time, he just stretched out his hand, pinched her chin, tilted his head and looked at her eyebrows.


    The girl made a lot of trouble before. It seems that she has suddenly settled down a lot. She doesn''t respond to being stared at by him.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t see anything around, so he leaned over and kissed her.


    This bite confused her for a moment. She looked at him subconsciously and didn''t slow down for a long time.


    "What are you watching me do? The Qin gave you to me. Now it''s nothing to make me smell?"


    "Disgusting."


    "That''s disgusting? Then you have to have a son for me. How can you stand it?"


    "Hum ~ if you like to say these sarcastic words, just continue. Anyway, I''ll be a fly and a mosquito buzzing in my ear."


    "Flies and Mosquitoes Buzz twice. I''m afraid it''s not easy."


    While talking, he stretched out his hand and was going to touch the girl''s cheek twice. Zhao Ya had already lifted the table. Now how could he take advantage of it?


    She stepped back and still looked at him coldly. For a moment, she still had the smell of proud ice fragrance.


    But the more arrogant she was, the more he wanted to stick together.


    The girl stepped back. He took two steps nearby. It was clear that the corner was not very spacious. Soon she was forced to the corner.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled twice, rubbed his hands deliberately and said with a light smile.


    "Why doesn''t ya''er go? She''s waiting to have a big fat boy with ye? I didn''t expect her wife to be very positive at the moment."


    "If you are not afraid of death, try it. Do you think I dare to kill you!"


    "Kill me? I''m looking forward to it."


    His mouth was slightly raised. Zhao Ya''s words not only had no effect, but aroused his interest.


    He had intended to try the girl''s backhand, and now he won''t have a chance to keep it.


    Seeing him coming over step by step, the girl frowned impatiently, secretly holding her backhand into a claw.


    Just at this time, a familiar voice came from behind them.


    "Brother ye? I didn''t expect to meet you in this abandoned Dongling city."


    "Didn''t expect? Then don''t think about it. Give me a few hours to be comfortable. I''ll talk about other things later."


    While talking, he said without looking back. He was going to gather in front of Zhao ya.


    Sure enough, Zhao Ya didn''t say anything, but the Qin Feng of Jin Guifang in the distance just showed his childe fan, and an unknown strong wind flashed past him like a sharp sword.


    The fierce blow made him stop, and the smile on his face faded.


    "Look, there''s nothing moving. Why did you lift the table?"


    "Brother Ye laughed. Ya''er is Qin''s adopted daughter. I really can''t see her being bullied."


    "I can''t see you now. With her a few days ago..."


    Before he finished, Zhao Ya suddenly raised her hand and slapped him, forcing him to hide. He couldn''t joke, but he didn''t forget to hurt the girl.


    "Are you so afraid of me? Do you still want to be a couple with brother Qin? Brother Qin regards you as his daughter, but you want to be his wife. It''s a good calculation."


    "Shut up!"


    "Ya''er, come first."


    As soon as the girl burst out, she was about to start, but Qin Feng said a faint greeting.


    Perhaps it was because there had been an agreement for a long time. With a cold hum, she brushed her sleeves directly and wanted to return to Qin Feng.


    However, ye Xiaogu suddenly pulled her hand and pulled Zhao ya, who was caught off guard.


    "Play with me? Are you beating your abacus too loudly?"


    "Brother ye, let her go first."


    "Seriously, I really don''t understand your idea. You obviously sent me this girl, and now you blatantly want to go back? Want to eat two leftovers?"


    When he made such a sarcastic remark, Zhao Ya looked cold and turned her head to scold him.


    Unexpectedly, they were too close. She turned her head and gathered in front of him. Ye Xiaogu was also a lively master and kissed him directly.


    Between the four eyes, the girl was more or less caught off guard.


    When she reacted and was about to start, ye Xiaogu cleverly loosened her mouth and hit it twice at will, joking.


    "Don''t say it''s very moist. Brother Qin has a good eye."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Feng stood in the distance and didn''t speak. He couldn''t see any emotion on his face or in his eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at his indifferent face, and his heart sank slightly. His thoughts turned, but he looked back at Zhao ya.


    At this moment, the girl also reacted. It happened that he turned and looked at her, and slapped him directly in the face.


    "Pa" made a crisp sound. Without saying anything, he immediately slapped on his face.


    However, he didn''t care about this minor injury. His eyes still fell on her, and he had guessed something.


    "He didn''t tattoo it?"


    "What?"


    As soon as he read it, his mind turned, turned back and grinned at Qin Feng.


    "He told brother Qin that he had given her to me. He was still worried. He left a message himself?"


    "Give her to me."


    "Give it to you? I''ve tried it. How can I give it to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing his refusal, Qin Feng seemed to have expected it, but he was not surprised or happy, but he didn''t start suddenly.


    The silver carp behind Zhao Ya''s back is lifelike and looks like heaven. Originally, ye Xiaogu was surprised and sighed that it is the master of Jin Guifang''s good workmanship.


    But when you think about it carefully, the style and shape of the silver carp picture is not like pen and ink. It seems to be the creation of heaven and earth.


    Thinking of these days, Qin Feng never showed up. Now he suddenly shouted to Zhao ya to go back. Naturally, he also thought of 7788.


    Although I don''t know why Zhao Ya hasn''t been found by him for so many years, ye Xiaogu has almost determined that the silver carp is really a treasure.


    Since it''s a treasure, who doesn''t want it?


    Both are smart people. When smart people and smart people are together, they can understand each other''s meaning with one look. Naturally, they don''t need other words.


    They looked at each other and Qin Feng was the first to show childe fan''s momentum.


    Although ye Xiaogu was the defeated general of his men, he didn''t say it easily. As soon as his face was heavy, he secretly raised his strength.


    Zhao Yagan felt clear. Seeing that they were about to start, she frowned and subconsciously planned to sneak to Qin Feng.


    Unexpectedly, she hadn''t figured out how to escape for a while. Ye Xiaogu suddenly approached her ear and whispered.


    After that, the girl''s face changed and looked at him in amazement, but she didn''t have an idea for a moment.


    Qin Feng in the distance didn''t know why she suddenly changed her face, but he didn''t think about it and simply said hello.


    "Ya''er, come here."


    "He told you to go over, can''t you get through?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised, which was clearly a broken situation of the defeated phase. He seemed quite satisfied.


    Zhao yamingming was calm before. At this moment, there were some tears in her eyes for no reason. She looked at Qin Feng in the distance, as if she was about to leave.


    When Qin Feng saw that her expression was not quite right, he subconsciously frowned. He just wanted to ask, but unexpectedly, the girl jumped up and left.


    As soon as he frowned, he hurried to catch up with him. It happened that ye Xiaogu stepped into a block and directly led Zhengyang Leigang!


    The faint blue thunder light immediately stretches to the shoulder and back, and directly turns into a thunder light arm armor. The accumulated Qi directly condenses the thunder light in the palm, and raising the hand is a palm 1 thunder!


    Just listening to a loud noise, Qin Feng''s exhibition fan was blocked. Subconsciously, he wanted to make a move, but he forgot that this was still the scene of Dongling pill meeting.


    Ye Xiaogu''s move is a strong move, for fear that others will not find it.


    This one thunder in the palm of the palm shocked half of the city wall, and immediately attracted the attention of countless monks.


    "Lord Qin Fang?!"


    "What''s going on?!"


    "Catch him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd gathered around at once. Ye Xiaogu jumped up and left. Some people immediately caught up with Qin Feng, but more people surrounded Qin Feng.


    Qin Feng lost this opportunity, and a cold look that was not easy to detect flashed in his eyes. The corners of his mouth were slightly raised and covered. When he turned back, he pretended to be easy-going and comforted the people.


    In addition to these words, ye Xiaogu jumped up and left. With the blessing of Lei guanghuayi, he soon got rid of many monks who were chasing after him.


    On the other side, although Zhao Ya took a step first, he ran after her, but he found her without much effort.


    The girl''s accomplishments are not enough to see. At present, she still needs a magic weapon blessing to resist the sky.


    Her magic weapon is not a long sword or gourd, but just a gold hairpin.


    While walking in the sky, the gold hairpin was still with a touch of streamer like gold powder, which could be seen from a distance.


    At the beginning, he didn''t see the girl''s trace, but he saw the streamer from a distance. He was curious to catch up, and sure enough, he saw her wiping tears in front of him.


    As soon as the pursuers scattered behind him, he didn''t say a word. The half wing thunder light wings behind him suddenly spread with the Qi force, and the speed of resisting the air was naturally a line faster.


    Zhao Ya was still secretly wiping her tears. The next moment, she was suddenly hugged by him from behind. Subconsciously, she wanted to backhand him.


    But he saw ye Xiaogu''s mouth slightly raised and smiled.


    "Ya''er still wants to murder my husband?"


    "Shut up! Shameless villain!"


    "It''s shameless. I can afford it. It seems that the Qin doesn''t care about you very much. You see, there''s no news at all. It''s useless for you to run so slowly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The gold hairpin at the girl''s feet was so shining and glittering that he didn''t see it slowly.


    Although she cheated her to leave Qin Feng just now, it is estimated that she still thinks that he will catch up with her and go back.


    Seeing that Zhao Ya didn''t give up, ye Xiaogu smiled as old as before, but he couldn''t help secretly calculating.


    Between these thoughts, Zhao Ya suddenly wiped a tear and asked coldly.


    "Ye, are you lying to me?"


    "What are you doing? I''m not willing to let you go when I''m pregnant with my son."


    "... impossible!"


    "If you say it''s impossible, it''s impossible. If you knew it was impossible, don''t be so close to me."


    The so-called accounting after autumn is probably nothing more than that.


    The girl was obviously wronged in her heart. Unexpectedly, she was ridiculed by him. Although she was forced, she didn''t answer.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu snorted coldly and pinched her again, which made the girl''s Willow eyebrows wrinkle.


    In fact, if you really want to say, they didn''t do anything. After all, he thought about Wang Pei and was not in the mood to do it for a moment.


    Moreover, the girl came out of the lotus building. He was more or less worried and ate leftovers.


    But even so, when Qin Feng was about to start, he still remembered such a stubble.


    In fact, if you really say it, Jin Guifang''s cultivation of Qin Feng is much better than him. In addition, Zhao Ya''s mind is all on Qin Feng. He doesn''t have the advantages of time, place and people like him. It''s already a doomed situation.


    But at the last moment, he had an idea and suddenly remembered an old joke.


    "Madam, come on, let me give you another one."


    "... did you lie to me?"


    "What are you cheating on? Besides, you''re a corner in Furong building. Don''t you even know that kissing your mouth will have children?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is a three-year-old child. It is estimated that he can laugh. However, Zhao ya, a seemingly smart girl, even frowned and thought about it.


    Her look in ye Xiaogu''s eyes made him snicker.


    Coincidentally, it''s actually a trick.


    The girl has a picture of silver carp on her back. It is reasonable that if Qin Feng of Jin Guifang is really close to her, it is impossible to discover the secret until recently.


    And just now that surnamed Qin, inadvertently an adopted daughter also revealed their identity.


    Although she is singing in the Furong building, with the support of the owner of Jin Guifang, no one will dare to make trouble.


    There are no troublemakers. Maybe there are not even people who talk dirty.


    With the appearance of the handsome young man surnamed Qin, he must not be like how close he will be to the girl. Besides, he secretly has a calculation. It is estimated that he has only kept her as a pet these years.


    It''s natural to think about it like this.


    It''s just that although the girl has been persuaded, it''s a little difficult how to go next chess.


    Between his thoughts, he didn''t think much. He looked around and jumped to the ground with Zhao ya.


    "Give me everything you have."


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''ve been with me for half a month. The man surnamed Qin didn''t say anything. He came and asked for it as soon as you showed the picture of silver carp. It''s not what he left. What is it?"


    "Childe Qin is not as bad as you think!"

 Chapter 594

    "Coincidentally, I really think he is a good man. Isn''t it a good man to give me such a good daughter-in-law?"


    When he said such a joke, Zhao Ya tilted her mouth and didn''t answer.


    But in addition to the words, she also vaguely felt something wrong, and subconsciously reached out and touched her wrist.


    Ye Xiaogu saw it clearly and directly reached out to hold her hand. Without saying a word, he pulled up her sleeve.


    The girl''s hand is just wearing an emerald bracelet. It doesn''t look strange.


    "Take it off."


    "What?"


    "Take down this jade bracelet and I''ll study it."


    "I don''t want it."


    "Do you think I''m joking with you now?"


    His face sank slightly, but it was rare for him to put on his face. Zhao Ya was not willing to talk to him, but she was really guilty, so she had to raise her hand and say.


    "He didn''t give it to me. It''s from my family."


    "Ancestral? I''m also from your family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you tell a lie, you won''t look at people. Your eyes have been floating and you have the face to tell me about your ancestors?"


    Between these words, ye Xiaogu dragged the jade bracelet on the girl''s hand for a while. She was also stubborn. She couldn''t help but use some cunning force to prevent him from taking off the bracelet.


    He pulled it twice and didn''t pull it out. He vaguely understood the girl''s mind. Without saying a word, he suddenly came to her mouth and kissed her.


    This time, Zhao Ya was also slightly stunned, but he also joked.


    "You see, I have to have a daughter again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She was stunned and didn''t answer. Instead, ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand and pulled down the jade bracelet directly with her stunned Kung Fu.


    There is no trace of aura between the jade bracelets, and the style is no different from that of ordinary bracelets. If you really want to say, there may be a few golden red dark lines.


    This dark pattern looks familiar. After looking carefully, he thought that there seemed to be such a golden red dark pattern in the jade pendant Qin Feng gave him when he first met in Jin Guifang.


    At first, he said he had seen through the calculation of the surname Qin, but in fact, it was not. The golden red dark pattern in the jade pendant was similar to the simple pen of the seal character, and there was no trace of aura. Ordinary monks could not feel it, let alone study it.


    Ye Xiaogu is just cheating. In fact, he doesn''t have any research on this thing.


    "Do you know what this jade bracelet is made of?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Madam, you still want to protect the Qin at this time?"


    "Shut up! Shameless villain!"


    "Don''t be shameless. Do you know this thing?"


    He repeatedly asked, but Zhao ya just tilted her small face and didn''t speak.


    Seeing the girl with frost and snow and not easy to approach, he didn''t want to talk to her. He didn''t have a clue. He threw his backhand on the ground!


    The girl didn''t have time to respond for a moment. She just listened to the "pa" sound. The jade bracelet fell to the ground and cracked. The golden red dark lines inside seemed to be a kind of energy. As soon as the jade bracelet cracked, it dispersed.


    As soon as the misty fog rose, ye Xiaogu obviously felt something wrong. He hurried back a few steps, hugged Zhao Ya and retreated to one side.


    The golden red mist in the jade bracelet kept rising and fluctuating, and soon led to a human shape. He said he couldn''t see the appearance clearly, but he also clearly felt that it was the breath of the Lord of Jin Guifang.


    "Ha ha ha!"


    As soon as he saw the man in the Qi, he laughed wildly. He hugged Zhao Ya thoughtlessly and kissed him. He looked at the rising fog arrogantly.


    Zhao Ya was wronged. Liu Mei frowned and was going to make trouble with him.


    Unexpectedly, a childe''s fan suddenly stretched out in the rising fog!


    I saw a man coming out of it!


    Ye Xiaogu saw it clearly and hurriedly dragged Zhao ya to run. Unexpectedly, the girl seemed to react at last. She just didn''t go.


    Seeing her clubbing, he directly touched her stomach and pretended to be cold.


    "Are you going? If you don''t, let the Qin see what you and I have done!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl didn''t want to leave, but when he talked about it, she felt a burst of grievance and helplessness.


    Naturally, she didn''t want to let Qin know about it. After several struggles, she turned to Yukong and left.


    Alone left ye Xiaogu standing in place, waiting for a person to appear in the fog.


    It was like magic in the rising and fluctuating fog, but a young man in royal clothes came out in a moment.


    He looked left and right, and finally his eyes fell on ye Xiaogu. Then he looked down at the broken jade bracelet and said casually.


    "This bracelet is good. It''s a pity to fall."


    "Your daughter is also good. Don''t you think it''s a pity to give it to me?"


    "Brother Ye has a great mind. Can''t you guess what I want to do?"


    "What do you want to do? Can I see the silver carp picture on her back?"


    "Not bad."


    Qin Feng''s mouth was slightly raised. The childe fan in his hand was habitually fanned, looked around the forest and said.


    "Brother Ye is a talented person. He has the destiny of heaven and earth, so he can''t follow around. He can get great opportunities every once in a while. The thousand machine silver carp manual is one of them."


    "One?"


    "Ice Phoenix blood counts as the second."


    Between these words, although he spoke casually, he also had all kinds of calculations.


    Although ye Xiaogu knew that his mind was not simple, he didn''t expect that Zhao Ya had some secrets.


    "You know I won''t use her as my wife''s host, so you will give her to me?"


    "Yes, I pushed that she had this treasure, but I didn''t dare to test it easily for fear that the change of heaven might destroy it."


    "The secret of heaven changes? I''m afraid you''re afraid you can''t get it."


    "It can also be said."


    Qin Feng smiled. The childe fan in his hand was all at random, and there was no sense of impatience on his face.


    Although ye Xiaogu ordered the girl to leave just now, with her cultivation, she could be caught up even if she ran a few more hours, let alone if she lingered on the road for a while.


    Don''t worry about catching up with her. Naturally, they don''t mind talking for a while.


    It seems that he noticed Qin Feng''s free and magnanimous, and ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and asked.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    "Dan, it''s almost over."


    "Is there anything underground in Dongling city?"


    "There is a secret collection. If brother Ye wants to, Qin is willing to take a close look with brother Ye."


    "Hum! I''m afraid I can''t do it without going?"


    Jin Kwai Fong''s major is far better than him. It can even be said that it''s not too much to crush completely.


    Since the game has been set, he has no intention to struggle, so he can only wait and see the change.


    Qin Feng seemed to be surprised. He was calm and calm. He slapped the childe twice. He pretended to be natural and unrestrained for a while, and his eyes returned to him.


    "Interesting... Don''t you seem to be going to resist?"


    "If I could beat you, I would have done it."


    "You don''t have to be so absolute. Brother Ye has talent and noble support. It''s not difficult to beat me."


    "That''s nice to say. I''m afraid your accomplishments have exceeded my realm for several times."


    "How many realms? Brother Ye joked. Brother Ye''s cultivation at the moment should be in the empty realm. In fact, Qin''s cultivation is only a line higher than brother Ye."


    "Just a line higher? Joke, you could easily put me down with one fan at the beginning. Both body method and strength are far better than me."


    Ye Xiaogu clearly remembered the battle in the courtyard behind Jin Guifang. He was indifferent to his moves. He was afraid that his cultivation was higher than him.


    He looked at Qin Feng with such eyes. Instead, Qin Feng raised the corners of his mouth slightly, unfolded the folding fan and picked a leaf from the tree on one side.


    When the leaves fell into his hands, there was a flash of gold and red, and in the twinkling of an eye, it seemed that nothing had happened.


    "What does brother ye see?"


    "You crushed all the roots of the leaves with real yuan."


    "Good eyesight, but not necessarily."


    After saying this, he threw the leaves in his hand. It was clear that the veins of the leaves seen by Ye Xiaogu were all broken into powder. Now it seems that the leaves are falling with the wind, but there is no sign of damage.


    For a moment, he could not help frowning, and his heart was vaguely suspicious of life.


    The feeling just now should be right. The whole leaf has been smashed in a flash of golden red brilliance, but why does it look no different now?


    Seeing him frowning, Qin Feng didn''t mean to continue to sell off. The childe fan in his hand spread, fanned twice and said with a smile.


    "Brother ye, do you know the saying that one leaf blocks the eyes? One leaf is in the eye, and all things are gone. It''s not that the eyes have no sense, it''s just that the mind is not clear. Cultivating the body is still empty. Ordinary monks can''t advance inch for thousands of years. I''m higher than brother Ye. It''s not self modesty, but pride."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "To return to the void, you need to understand the five elements and clarify your mind and soul. The separation of the five elements is contained in heaven and earth, and your mind and soul are accessible and can insight into the world. Brother Ye''s real yuan has dispersed and has become a phase of scattered skills. If you open the centrifugal spirit, you will make a hundred progress in a day."


    "You seem to be teaching me?"


    Although he boasted a few words between these words, he didn''t mean to give directions.


    Ye Xiaogu has always regarded the leader of Jin Guifang as an enemy. Now he feels a little uncomfortable listening to his teaching.


    Qin Feng smiled when he heard the speech. The childe fan in his hand was still a leisurely fan, quite handsome.


    "Qin has long said that brother Ye is the destiny. Those who obey will reach and those who go against will die. However, people with some brains will not easily make enemies with brother Ye. It is a great success to follow around and be contaminated with some destiny."


    "After you said that, I really felt a little invincible. If I hadn''t been lame and climbed for more than half a year, I really believed your nonsense."


    "Brother ye said with a smile that Qin is just a little alchemist. All his practices and schemes are based on the deduction of fate. If there is a way, it is not accurate, it is inevitable to lose. Even if something goes wrong, you can''t go back to me to ask for a crime?"


    He always smiled when he spoke. Even though ye Xiaogu was secretly afraid, he inevitably felt a lot softer.


    After all, he didn''t hit the smiling man. Even if he knew it was a smiling tiger and didn''t get a bite from him, he always felt that he was a cat.


    The two of them chatted so trivial in the forest. Ye Xiaogu deliberately wanted to cover Zhao Ya''s departure. Seeing that Qin Feng didn''t do it, he simply continued to consume it.


    "Qin, what else did you do to me except the silver carp picture on Zhao ya, my wife''s ice Phoenix blood and the secret collection of Dongling city?"


    "Enough. The way of heaven plans to suffer from inequality and gain and loss. It''s greedy to care too much."


    "I think you are greedy enough. Is the silver carp map a magic weapon?"


    "Not really. It''s just a wedge."


    "Wedge?"


    The childe fan in Qin Feng''s hand seemed to hesitate or think of something.


    This was clearly just a simple question. He suddenly looked up strangely and looked at ye Xiaogu. He was so forced that ye Xiaogu almost had to do it secretly.


    Just as the sword was drawn, he sighed and said faintly.


    "The wedge is a mysterious skill."


    "Mysterious skill?"


    "It''s just for brother Heye. If you have a chance, brother ye will take it himself."


    "What do you mean?"


    Qin Feng suddenly changed his tone. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t accept it for a moment.


    But at the moment, he seemed to be in a faint of interest. He slapped the childe twice, closed the fan directly and said.


    "It''s almost time. It''s time to go back to Dongling city."


    "You haven''t said what the silver carp picture is. Why did you go back to Dongling city now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he heard the speech, he suddenly glanced at ye Xiaogu coldly. This sudden killing intention almost made ye Xiaogu start to move.


    Just when the two were deadlocked, a flash of light suddenly flashed in the distance!


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously frowned and looked back. The flash of light showed two figures.


    One of the women, dressed in a red dress, looked beautiful, but now she looked a little angry.


    Another man was dressed in a royal dress, handsome and elegant, and held a childe fan in his hand.


    "The soul incarnation of distraction?!"


    As soon as he read it, he frowned and was going to turn back and say something to Qin Feng. Unexpectedly, Zhao Ya trotted over and slapped her hand!


    He didn''t react for a moment. He just listened to the crisp sound of "pa", and was directly slapped.


    "Ye! You''re shameless! Pro... You won''t have children at all!"


    "You said kiss?"


    "Shameless!"


    The girl was still a little ashamed, but this time she slapped him in the face.


    He had suffered a loss before. How could he slap her again?


    As soon as Zhao Yagang raised his hand, he stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms. As soon as he turned back, he blinked like a show off to Qin Feng.


    "Why should I suddenly change my face and kiss her? If ye really makes some noise, you won''t kill me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the fate of heaven? It''s divine. As a result, you can''t steal chicken and eat rice. Now do you still want this girl back?"


    "Go back to Dongling city first."


    Qin Feng, who had been leisurely before, looked indifferent now. Although he didn''t see any anger, he was probably in a bad mood at the moment.


    If ordinary people see that others are in a bad mood, they probably don''t want to touch the bad luck. It''s just that ye Xiaogu is the master of good things. At present, instead of converging by half, he pushed Zhao Ya in his arms and joked.


    "The one surnamed Qin is right ahead. Don''t you chase the girl?"


    "Don''t be so shameless!"


    "It''s shameless of me to ask you to go after me. Is it because your little girl has done something sorry?"


    While talking, he kept smiling at Zhao ya, as if he wanted to return all the grievances just now.


    But the person in front of him is not a soft persimmon, but a virtual realm expert whose cultivation is a line higher than him.


    "Chi" sound!


    There was no sound. A blood line suddenly flashed across ye Xiaogu''s face, and the blood slowly flowed down.


    Qin Feng turned his back to them. He couldn''t see what expression he had for a moment. He just listened to him indifferently.


    "Go back to Dongling city first. Don''t delay the time."


    "No, it''s not too late to play again. Look at this girl. She''s so obedient. It''s not fun. I''m sorry for brother Qin''s gift twice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Obviously, the atmosphere was not quite right. Ye Xiaogu seemed to have no feeling. He smiled and joked about himself, holding Zhao Ya''s chin and joked.


    "Why does my husband feel like there''s something on his face? Madam, look what''s going on?"


    Zhao Ya subconsciously frowned and wanted to slap him, but looking at the blood marks on his face, she faintly felt that the atmosphere between the two was not quite right.


    At this time, she should have gone directly to find Qin Feng, but she suddenly stretched out her hand to wipe the blood mark on ye Xiaogu''s face, pretending to be indifferent.


    "Nothing, a little ash."


    "Oh? A little ash? No wonder it feels strange."


    This bloodstain seemed to fade the tense atmosphere in the field.


    Qin Feng, who is walking in front of him, seems to have no intention to tangle here. He will leave with his own steps.


    Unexpectedly, when the little misunderstanding was about to fade, ye Xiaogu suddenly said a word.


    "Ya''er, my ya lady."


    "Huh?"


    Zhao Yawen subconsciously doubted. She has been listening to him joking these days, and didn''t feel anything wrong for a moment.


    Seeing that she was so obedient, ye Xiaogu suddenly looked at Qin Feng''s back and smiled.


    "Come and kiss your husband."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The words fell and resounded.


    Not to mention Zhao Ya''s dismay, Qin Feng, who had taken a few steps before, also slowed down, vaguely meaning to start.


    But at this time, ye Xiaogu added fuel to the fire.


    "Why? Is my elegant lady ashamed? Didn''t she often come to me before..."


    The words are not finished, and the light is shining!

 Chapter 595

    The sound of "bang" was endless, and a little aura accompanied by the scattered light and shadow was like sparks splashing around.


    Between the fragments of Lingguang, ye Xiaogu looked at Qin Feng provocatively and grinned.


    "What? You really want to kill me? What''s the fate? With you, you want to go against the sky?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qin Feng just didn''t say anything, but this more or less had some effect on him. He looked heavy and didn''t say much for a moment. He just jumped up and left.


    Seeing that he ran away with anger, ye Xiaogu was very proud for a moment, but Zhao Ya in his arms was not very happy.


    She was a little stunned before. Now she reacts a little and wants to leave.


    "Ye! Let go!"


    "Let go? Why did you protect me just now?"


    "Where do I protect you?"


    He lifted his mouth slightly, leaned close to her cheek, smelled it and smiled.


    "I don''t have the cultivation of Qin. If you add fuel and vinegar, I''ll die. Why did you erase it directly?"


    "I''m too lazy to tell you."


    "I don''t like to hear that. What''s the meaning of being too lazy to talk to me? What do you say and do? Don''t you have a mind?"


    Between the words, he was so talkative that he had to ask one, two or three questions. Zhao Ya was also in a hurry. She couldn''t run away from the left and right. She simply turned her head and didn''t look at him.


    After making trouble in the forest for so long just now, the Dongling pill Club estimated that it had also produced results.


    This pill will lead you. It may have another plot secretly. You should follow up and see what happens.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu didn''t take a step.


    It was getting late, and almost a day had passed before he knew it. He stood in the forest with Zhao Ya in his arms. Occasionally, the night wind blew through the branches of the forest and made a rustling sound.


    Outside the tranquility, Zhao Ya couldn''t stand first and frowned.


    "How long are you going to stand here?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s always sunny and rainy."


    "Let go! You''re afraid, I''m not afraid. I''m going to find childe Qin. Let me go."


    "Prince Qin?"


    Ye Xiaogu asked in a seemingly casual way. His face was as old as before, and said faintly.


    "Zhao ya, shall we make a bet?"


    "What bet?"


    "Later, if the Qin doesn''t come back to me, I''ll clean you up."


    "Why?!"


    "Why?"


    He raised his mouth slightly, but his eyes gradually became cold. He turned his head and looked at the girl and said faintly.


    "The man surnamed Qin said that there was a secret in Dongling city. At the beginning, he said the news of the Dan club was to lead me. Now I go to the door but don''t go in. Should he be in a hurry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But he never came back to me. Why do you think? The answer is very simple, because he knows someone will lead me into Dongling city for him. Who does the girl think it will be?"


    "Are you finished? Don''t go if you don''t want to! Let go of me. I''m going to find childe Qin!"


    "Still called childe Qin? Look at his happy and angry appearance just now. It''s not a childe, but a slave of his X!"


    When ye Xiaogu said this, he was about to seal Zhao Ya''s Qi acupoints. Unexpectedly, Zhao Ya turned his face suddenly, and Zhao Ya was already on guard.


    As soon as he raised his hand, the girl''s backhand was a slap, a direct block, and then the wrist turned, but a slap hit him on the chest!


    "Hum!"


    With a cold hum, his eyes were cold, and a trace of black air had been brought out between his hands, which was a real fire!


    It''s just


    "Bang" made a dull noise. Before ye Xiaogu could fight back, the girl slapped him, but he couldn''t stop it!


    Seeing the pain in his chest, he unconsciously loosened his hand. Zhao Ya jumped like a smart little animal, and opened the distance of more than ten steps. She looked at him coldly.


    "People don''t have much ability. They always like to think about it all day."


    "Cough, cough, you are really not simple. You have such strength with a single palm of your hand. It''s nothing to open a monument and crack a stone."


    She didn''t want to talk to him more, she said coldly.


    "Follow me back to Dongling city."


    "You say it back? I''m not as honest as you. It doesn''t contain 1 savings to ask you to move your mouth."


    "Are you going?"


    "If you don''t go, your legs are broken and you can''t go..."


    Before he finished, ye xiaoguben came back with a smile on his face. The next moment he just listened to a crisp "click"!


    Mingming is still standing ten steps away, but Zhao Ya directly broke his leg by some means!


    It was not until the sound reached his ears that he realized that a deep pain hit him. As soon as his legs and feet stumbled, he almost couldn''t help kneeling.


    "Are you still going? Ye, I''ll give you a good toast. You have to take a fine drink. You''re not so stupid. Why are you doing stupid things? You really think you can do something when you understand? You don''t have that ability."


    "Miss Zhao taught me that I should have pretended to be confused and should have cleaned up your..."


    "Chi" sound!


    The sharp sound is as loud as an invisible sword!


    Ye Xiaogu finally saw that the magic weapon used by Zhao Ya was almost the same as the puppet silk used by Chu Qingqiu in the past.


    But now it seems that the silk thread is more hidden. At a glance, it can''t see the existence of the silk thread.


    "Just now I just staggered the joints of your knees. If you''re poor again, I''ll break them for you!"


    "Which leg will Mrs. Ya break?"


    It was not a joke, but he didn''t seem to hear it. He grinned and joked again.


    Sure enough, his words were followed by a cold light!


    The invisible silk thread in Zhao Ya''s hand was like a crazy roll of sword Qi!


    This time, he was on guard. His eyes were cold. The power of the ghost suddenly burst. Countless dragons and python surged out and rushed towards the crazy volume!


    The blue thunder light stretches over the shoulders and back, spreading half wings!


    Although his legs and feet were inconvenient, he jumped at a distance of more than ten steps and punched the girl straight in the face!


    "Whew, whew, whew!"


    Just listening to the sharp noise, ye Xiaogu''s reaction was really not slow. He also saw that the silk thread in Zhao Ya''s hand was a long soldier and wanted to be close to the benefit of boxing.


    Unfortunately, he missed one thing, that is, Zhao ya, who can be with Qin Feng, her cultivation level will not be too bad.


    Countless dragons and pythons, which are obviously made by the force of the fierce and difficult to stop ghost, are suddenly broken by the crazy volume of Qi stirred by the silk thread!


    The black air all over the sky just showed his figure!


    The girl subconsciously raised her hand to attract the silk thread. On second thought, she was worried that she would really hurt him. She held her right hand to cover the silk thread directly and clapped her back hand!


    Directly met him, and strengthened the Hanchuan strength of Lei Guang''s arm armor!


    Rao is so, ye Xiaogu doesn''t even move when he punches!


    On the contrary, Zhao Ya pulled his fist and hit the ground with her backhand. It was obviously useless. He was a big man, but he was hit on the ground for a long time without slowing down.


    "I don''t have the ability to play football. I like to calculate these things all day. No wonder they say you are a character. Indeed... You are a character if you can live to this day."


    "Zhao ya..."


    "What?"


    Ye Xiaogu was lying on the ground. Just now he was thrown by the backhand and directly hit the ground. It seemed that there was no trauma, but he suddenly hit it. It really made him feel that he couldn''t kick it at one breath.


    The girl looked at him leisurely. Her eyes were clear and beautiful, with a third disdain, and there was no previous pity.


    Apart from others, for most of his life, he was always taught by girls. He knew it was evil, but seeing the cold eyes made him unconsciously sigh a woman''s fickleness.


    After making such a noise for a while, it was completely dark.


    There are no stars and moons in the night sky. It is indeed a killing night when the night is dark and the wind is high.


    There was no candle in the forest. In fact, they couldn''t see each other clearly in the dark, but no one said to get up and leave or build a fire.


    In fact, the result of such a fight is not an accident. Ye Xiaogu calmed down and said faintly.


    "What magic weapon is your silk thread? It looks very powerful."


    "Silk thread? Look, this is silk thread?"


    While talking, Zhao Ya opened her hand and showed a sharp spirit between her five fingers.


    These Qi forces seem to be the style of silk thread, but in fact they are the Qi forces drawn from her fingernails. They are not magic weapons such as silk thread.


    If you really want to say, maybe her nails should be a kind of magic weapon.


    "Awesome, what''s the point?"


    "Hibiscus needle. This is the magic weapon engraved on my fingernail. You don''t have to know anything else."


    "It''s really tattooed with hibiscus. I really didn''t pay attention to the nail on your hand a few times ago. It''s also very beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although he was joking, Zhao Ya couldn''t hear the irony between his words. At that moment, she snorted coldly and would give him another hand.


    But he was also clever. Seeing that the girl''s face was wrong, he directly stretched out his hand to show weakness.


    "Give me a hand. I''m out of strength for the time being. I don''t know how to fall. It''s like I''m out of strength all over."


    "Hum!"


    She didn''t explain a word, just a cold hum, but her eyes were more or less proud.


    Hibiscus needle is such an exquisite magic weapon that it can only be regarded as a down-to-earth usage to hurt people invisibly. It is a small matter to point acupoints, seal pulse and determine people''s life and death.


    Zhao Ya has such a treasure. Naturally, she is qualified to be proud.


    "It''s normal for me to dissipate your waist and abdomen. It''ll be all right as long as you slow down for a while."


    "I see. Does Mrs. Ya study medicine?"


    "Hum!"


    She gave a cold hum at will. When she stretched out her hand, ye Xiaogu suddenly climbed up according to her elbow!


    Before she could react, he even clicked several acupoints on her arm!

 Chapter 596

    His action was very fast, but Zhao Ya''s reaction was not slow. She saw a fierce step back and kicked her foot!


    However, in the previous few trivial gossip, ye Xiaogu had seen her falseness and reality. At the moment, she resisted this foot and just sealed the Qi pulse on her arm!


    After ten acupoints in a row, he quickly pricked the girl''s Willow eyebrows and shook his hand in secret.


    "Ye! Don''t force me!"


    "What are you forced to do? You stagger my legs, and I seal your hands. It''s even."


    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡±


    Between the words, Zhao Ya secretly checked the context of the yuan body, and then unconsciously frowned.


    Before she asked, ye Xiaogu grinned and said casually.


    "Isn''t this right? I met a girl earlier. She has a similar magic weapon in her hand, so I can be very familiar with the Qi pulse of this side door."


    "Hum! What if you seal the hibiscus needle? Do you really want to fight with me?"


    "No, I know I don''t have that ability. It''s just that you hurt my leg. I have to bite you anyway."


    "Follow me back to Dongling city."


    "Why?"


    "What? Why? Something useful to you."


    "If you need me, I have to go?"


    Between these words, the girl heard it. She frowned and snorted coldly. She was about to start.


    Her relationship with Qin Feng is by no means the difference between master and servant. What she said is seven false and none true.


    But now, ye Xiaogu really can''t do anything. He can only pretend to delay at will.


    "I don''t know life or death. I don''t know anything. You want me to follow you to Dongling city. I''m afraid I don''t dare to go."


    "The secret collection of Dongling tomb is the place where the relics of the Taoist sect in the past are located. There are many mechanisms in it. If you can go, it may be beneficial to us."


    "Taoist legacy? I don''t like to hear this word."


    The white haired old man with a purple clay pot once pressed him, so he didn''t have a good impression of daomen.


    Bearing the inheritance of the Taoist Heavenly Master, he is just a hot potato. He can''t come down. It''s a pity to lose it. On the contrary, others are jealous along the way.


    Perhaps because the Dongling secret collection involved many people, Zhao Yaming always disdained him. At this moment, he came up to him and made a mistake in his knee joint.


    Just listening to the "click", ye Xiaogu had some staggering walking posture, which was much better at once.


    "Oh ~ so attentive? Is there really any good baby in there?"


    "... come with me."


    "I can''t go. My leg hurts. Why don''t you carry me?"


    "A big man, you mean to let a girl carry you?"


    "Coincidentally, I like to let the girl carry me away. Can you say whether you carry it or not?"


    In fact, the secret collection of Dongling has been planned so far. There is little difference between a ye Xiaogu and no ye Xiaogu, but the place is a Taoist secret collection. There are endless mysteries. If there is a guide, there may be less trouble.


    These days, she tried ye Xiaogu several times intentionally or unintentionally, and found that he didn''t know about the secret collection of Dongling. Just going to Dongling pill club was also evidence.


    However, his status as a Heavenly Master has been firmly established. It''s better to take him in than not.


    Although the girl felt a little troublesome, she could only frown and carry ye Xiaogu on her back.


    He was tall. The girl was short. He didn''t say a head. It was really staggering when he walked on his back, which made people pinch a cold sweat.


    But at the moment, he didn''t have the heart to worry about whether the girl would be tired. He raised the corners of his mouth slightly, stroked the fragrant hair around her neck, smelled it, salivated and smiled.


    "Good girl, she doesn''t wear any rouge, but her body is as fragrant as a flower."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Seriously, ya''er treated me so well. Did he not intend to add a room to ye?"


    "Say another word, believe it or not, I''ll throw you on the ground!"


    "You dare not..."


    Before she finished speaking, Zhao Ya was also in a hurry. She pulled him with her back hand and fell to the ground. It happened that he still pulled the girl''s hair. For a moment, it was really noisy.


    They had been making trouble unconsciously for a long time in the forest. Under the guise of the Dan society, the in Dongling city had faintly reached the critical moment to open the secret collection of Dongling.


    The strong Qi force caused a violent wind, which was led by two people in the field, one big and one small, but it seemed to form a huge tornado vortex!


    The flames in the hands of the man in black spread to the black fire in the hands of yuan yuan, the three elders of wanjian gate. They were connected with each other. Yuan yuan, the master of Dan division, soon engraved a cumbersome seal character under the cover of the Dan furnace.


    The talisman seal is complicated. Even if Yuan Yuan has strong cultivation, he will be exhausted occasionally. He simply quoted Zhenyuan as a supplement from time to time. Finally, the two people worked together to completely engrave the talisman seal!


    As soon as the seal character appeared, the treasure light flashed on it. It happened that Qin Feng in the forest also came back.


    At the right time, Yuan Yuan, the three elders of wanjianmen, suddenly burst open the danstove engraved with runes and seal characters!


    Just listen to the "boom"!


    The crazy volume''s Qi strength roared away, and many sect disciples around fell down. No one dared to take its edge!


    When they looked up to check the movement, they were shocked to find that the only old hall in Dongling city had a huge dark crack broken!


    "Where is that?"


    "Did elder yuan''s Dan stove blow up time and space?!"


    "So strange..."


    There were many trivial words, and there was no one to explain for a moment.


    Just at this time, Qin Feng hurried back to catch up with the panic.


    Yuan yuan of the ten thousand sword gate in the field stood aside with the help of the man in black. He also impolitely flew to the field, opened his hands and motioned for silence.


    "Everyone, be quiet first!"


    Seeing that Qin Feng spoke, they naturally quieted down gradually.


    Seeing that the crowd had calmed down a little, he looked back at the huge dark crack, but his eyes flashed a little hard to hide enthusiasm.


    This crack is connected with the original dilapidated hall. Shengsheng wiped out the whole hall, leaving such a dark abyss.


    He took a simple look, pressed the impatience in his heart, looked back around the people and asked in a false doubt.


    "Dongling pill Fair has been held so many times, and each time it has been successfully completed. I don''t know why such changes have taken place this time?"


    When he asked, the people around him naturally began to talk.


    "Is it because the pill refined by yuan Changlao of wanjianmen just now is too high, so his Qi burst open this world?"


    "If only a little space is split and there is the existence of heaven, the space crack should not exist for so long."


    "Could it be that this place is already connected to another place?!"


    "Another place? Is it the legendary secret store of daomen?"


    Dark son has been arranged in the field for a long time. Now when it comes to the secret collection of Taoism, people''s faces change slightly in twos and threes.


    Dongling city is very strange to ye Xiaogu, but it is a thunderous name for the monks around here.


    There is no other reason. It is rumored that the body of the former Heavenly Master fell, and the last Taoist field of the Taoist gate is in Dongling city.


    It''s just that these things can''t be demonstrated because of the age. In addition, Dongling city is full of yellow sand, and there is nothing to explore. People gradually forget this matter.


    However, led by the Changle collection, a Dongling pill meeting has always been held to explore the art of alchemy and exchange feelings of practice.


    The reason why I chose to be in Dongling city is that I have more or less the meaning of going to that gate in the past.


    Ye Xiaogu first saw that the Dongling city was dilapidated, but it was because he didn''t understand the meaning.


    Now some people have started this, and they are daydreaming for a while.


    It is said that the Taoist gate is the place where all roads belong. If you can find any secret treasure, I''m afraid it''s not difficult to leave a name between heaven and earth.


    Qin Feng falsely stood in the air. Seeing that the atmosphere was almost brewing, he frowned hesitantly.


    "You Taoist friends, listen to what Qin said. This crack appears strange. I don''t know what the secret is. I changleji don''t want to be greedy for this bit of fame and wealth, and I intend to explore it in detail and make a conclusion. Now if anyone wants to explore the secret, he can go ahead, and Qin won''t stop him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll go!"


    He pretended to be just and said a lot of excuses, although he didn''t want to enter it, but also persuaded everyone not to go in. It''s just that this hard to get method is always so useful.


    Soon there was a bold answer, and he flew into the crack. The rest looked at each other. How could he leave easily?


    For a moment, people entered the crack one after another. Even some cautious people were jealous of it and entered it with the flow of people.


    Seeing that tens of thousands of people in the city had gone in, Qin Feng flew to Yuan Yuan''s side this time, raised his mouth slightly and said with a smile.


    "It seems that the plan is going well. With so many explorers, even if something goes wrong at the moment, we have a chance to prepare."


    "Childe Qin has a heart, but the person we agreed hasn''t appeared yet. What are you doing?"


    "... no hurry, he should come."


    Listening to Yuan Yuan''s mention of Ye Xiaogu, Qin Feng hesitated for a moment, but still made a guarantee.


    Besides these words, ye Xiaogu and Zhao ya, who should have arrived in more than ten minutes outside Dongling City, are rolling in the woods.


    Zhao YABEN didn''t have the leisure to quarrel with him. Just now, he asked her to carry it on her back and secretly made a Yin move on her back.


    Now the girl''s neck hurts and she really can''t control him for a moment, but ye Xiaogu wants to slip away, and she won''t give it lightly.

 Chapter 597

    "Stop!"


    "Don''t drag my ankle. I really kick you. Don''t yell at me."


    "You dare!"


    They had been fighting for several times in the woods all the way. It was hard to catch their breath now, and they didn''t let go at all.


    Ye Xiaogu heard the loud noise of Dongling city before, but he didn''t want to join the fun in the past, but turned and ran away.


    But Zhao Ya saw his mind and directly stretched out her hand to hold him. She didn''t give up.


    Her pulse was just sealed. She didn''t take it seriously for a moment. She had to drag and lose her temper.


    Ye Xiaogu hesitated. Although he was not interested in the secret collection of the Dongling mausoleum, Qin Feng and Zhao Ya were people who knew the details. If you ask for a few words to understand the situation, it would at least be helpful.


    And Wang Pei''s soul. Maybe they can give an explanation.


    He has been walking alone for so many years. In fact, he is inevitably a little bored.


    Between his thoughts, he had the idea. Naturally, he didn''t really start a quarrel with Zhao ya.


    Coincidentally, he was tired enough. He leaned against the side of the small tree, took a simple breath, and dragged Zhao Ya into his arms.


    After all, the girl was like a piece of plasticine all the way, stuck to him all the time, and now she was dragging all the way.


    "Why are you so angry? You have to be dragged all the way by me?"


    "Surnamed ye, how do you know the Qi pulse of my cultivation?"


    "It''s useless to know? Aren''t they all the same?"


    "Joke, three thousand roads are different. What kind of real yuan operation is the same?"


    "Coincidentally, my former wife Zhenyuan''s operation is almost the same as yours. Can you learn from the same school?"


    "Madam?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Ya seemed to think of something and asked with a frown.


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to say Chu Qingqiu''s name directly. At the end, he seemed to think of something but didn''t say it clearly.


    He was so anxious that he annoyed the girl for a moment.


    "You say, who practices the same skills as me?"


    "... slow down and I''ll slow down first."


    "Slow down! Who the hell is that girl?"


    "Ya''er is a Confucian?"


    After a little thought, he suddenly asked, but a trace of panic flashed through Zhao Ya''s eyes.


    Naturally, she was so flustered not only because he saw through the school, but also because another Confucian disciple had become his wife.


    There were only a few people who went down the mountain to look for the inheritance of the Heavenly Master. The girl''s face was a little bleak when she thought about it.


    Ye Xiaogu looked clearly. Seeing that the girl was white, he couldn''t help holding out his hand and pinching her chin for a moment, joking.


    "You know my wife? Isn''t it a coincidence? You will..."


    The joke didn''t say. She suddenly pulled her backhand and grabbed his wrist!


    This almost broke his hand. Before he complained, Zhao Ya looked cold.


    "Follow me to Dongling city!"


    "You say go? You promise to be my wife. I''ll think about it again."


    "Ye, do you want to die?"


    "Do it and let me see some blood. It''s your ability."


    "OK! I have to give you some color today!"


    She was very angry for a long time. Now she was provoked by him. For a moment, she really didn''t want to have her fingertips shining on his neck!


    This lotus needle is her life magic weapon. Even if her Confucian skills are sealed, it''s just an ox knife to kill a chicken to hurt ye Xiaogu with the lotus needle alone.


    With a stroke of his fingertips, he didn''t even give him some reaction time. He just brought a blood line on his neck.


    Before waiting for him to be stunned for a while, the girl suddenly took another magic weapon and directly dragged him forward.


    Although his neck was half cold, he didn''t pay attention at all. The corners of his mouth raised and provoked.


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t stop it. Are you really reluctant to kill me?"


    "Surnamed ye, can you stop smiling in front of me with your dog face? I''m really angry one day. I''ll slap you twice. I''m afraid you don''t know what''s going on."


    "Really? Now give me two slaps?"


    As soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu felt guilty. Sure enough, the girl didn''t even think about it. Her backhand slapped his head.


    "Do you want more?! I''ll give you two more feet!"


    "Not for the time being. Wait for my husband."


    He habitually said that Zhao Ya was going to stop. For a moment, she was also in a hurry. She got up and kicked him again.


    The beating and kicking made a lot of noise. When she calmed down a little, she suddenly seemed to think of business. When she looked back, she took a long look at the direction of Dongling city.


    "Look at what you''ve done! You almost delayed my big event. Don''t get up quickly!"


    "Get up? Do you think I can get up?"


    While he was talking, he spread his hand. His face was black and blue. It was really not decent.


    Zhao Ya also knew what he wanted. Her subconscious backhand raised her palm again and tried to give him another chance.


    But he was also clever. He smiled and met him with a shy face.


    The girl couldn''t help but frown at him, pulled him on her body, turned around and carried him up.


    Although the Qi acupoint on her body has not been opened for the time being, she has a good foundation.


    An ordinary girl may not be able to carry such a forest path with a person on her back. She almost didn''t fly.


    Ye Xiaogu bumped hard all the way and didn''t want to joke. He frowned at the direction of Dongling city and said.


    "Ya''er, can you give me a definite letter?"


    "What letter?"


    "Where is the East Mausoleum?"


    "It''s said that it''s the secret of Taoism. Why do you worry about doing this? Can I hurt you?"


    "It''s really possible. I don''t believe any girl who hasn''t done it. Why don''t we make friends?"


    Zhao Ya directly threw him a white eye and didn''t want to talk to him for a moment, but in addition to the joke, she seemed to think of something or explain.


    "In the past, the Heavenly Master fell and the Taoist gate fell apart. For some time, he lived everywhere and stayed in Dongling city the longest. There are many rumors in the world that Taoist disciples once set a puzzle in Dongling city and left secret treasures."


    "Rumors? Who told the rumors?"


    "How do I know? Just listen. If you think of something then, don''t hide it. This time, senior brother Qin..."


    "Elder martial brother? He is not a young master, not a husband?"


    He interrupted three times and four times, which made the girl angry for a moment. As soon as he loosened his hand, he directly threw him to the ground. He swayed and rolled his sleeve to clean him up.


    Ye Xiaogu was so happy that he joked.


    "I said, why have you always been so obedient to me? Do you also want to ask for some Heavenly Master inheritance from me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When she heard this, she didn''t answer. She clenched her pink fist and cleaned him up.


    After the banging noise, the girl restrained a little and looked at him with a cold face. She didn''t slow down for a long time.


    They were joking and unconsciously wasting some time. Qin Feng and wanjianmen in the Dongling city in the distance saw that the monks of other sects were competing to enter the Dongling secret collection. It was hard to hide their intention to look at each other at the moment.


    "Mr. Qin, are we here?"


    "Don''t wait. Go and see what''s going on first. It''s not too late to stop in case of danger."


    The practice is to act against heaven. Even the lower level disciples are willing to rob and become immortals, let alone them.


    No one has ever entered the Dongling secret collection. If there is no dangerous array in it, it will be funny if all the treasures are taken away by outsiders.


    Between the thoughts, everyone had this intention. Naturally, they gradually entered one after another. For a moment, they didn''t have time to wait for ye Xiaogu.


    Qin Feng looked back in the air, but he didn''t say anything, and went straight towards the crack.


    When he was about to enter the crack, the man in black suddenly said.


    "Will he come?"


    "It should."


    Qin Feng replied casually. In fact, he was not sure between his words. After all, he deduced the general trend, and such a small situation was not in his plan.


    Although the secret collection of Dongling has been planned for a long time, he has not reserved ye Xiaogu''s position.


    If it hadn''t happened, I''m afraid he might not have told the story of Dongling city.


    He went straight into the sky and flew into the dark crack, leaving the man in black who had helped the elder of wanjianmen to look back at the direction of Ye Xiaogu.


    Hundreds of miles apart, the eyes of the man in black were also very sharp.


    In the sparse mountain forest, ye Xiaogu was pulling Zhao Ya''s hair and making fun. Suddenly, he felt something vaguely, frowned and looked back.


    The indifferent killing intention and cold breath, even hundreds of miles away, also made him feel surprised and uncertain.


    "The smell..."


    "Ye! You still don''t let go!"


    He was concentrating and feeling the breath, but Zhao Ya suddenly kicked him and said angrily.


    At the moment, her hair was still pulled by Ye Xiaogu. It hurt badly if she twisted it a little. Naturally, it made the girl angry.


    "Madam, do you feel the killing intention?"


    "Don''t TM talk nonsense! Don''t you let go!"


    "It''s OK to let go, but you have to give me a reason? You can''t just kick me so many feet. Why don''t you... Come and kiss my husband?"


    "I kiss you x!"


    Zhao Ya was pulled by him all the time. She was so angry that she clenched her pink fist like an unforgivable little beast.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu had to put down his mind and make trouble with her for a while. For the time being, he had no time to think about the cause of the killing intention.

 Chapter 598

    The huge crack is tens of feet wide, just like a glance opened in the night.


    Although this crack was set by the disciples of the Taoist school in the past, it is supposed to be mysterious and abnormal. Unfortunately, with the passage of time, the aura inside has been exhausted, and the Taoist array has become much more fragile.


    Only after opening for an hour, the space around the whole crack has begun to produce rippling ripples, which vaguely looks like it can''t stabilize the boundary.


    Almost all the disciples who participated in the Dongling Dan Club entered the Dongling secret collection. The originally lively Dan Club turned cold and deserted in the twinkling of an eye.


    The mud at the head of the city occasionally fell down, and the sound of "patter" was quite abrupt.


    There was a flash of light in the sky. When the flash of light came, I saw a handsome man with half wings and thunder wings behind him, holding a woman in red in his arms.


    They flew to the side of the city wall and saw the crack on the abandoned hall from a distance. For a moment, it was inevitable to look at each other.


    "Go in?"


    "Or you want to wait outside?"


    "That''s OK."


    "Hum!"


    Zhao Ya snorted coldly. Although she knew he was just joking, she flashed a little disdain on her face.


    Ye Xiaogu stood on the wall and hesitated a little. The space-time crack in the distance didn''t seem abrupt in the night. If you really want to say, he didn''t see such a crack.


    It was through such space-time cracks that I came to this secluded world long ago.


    However, the crack in Dongling city looks a little unstable, and the surrounding space is constantly distorted like the water surface, which vaguely means that it can''t stick to it.


    Although there is not necessarily only one exit in the secret collection, the crack is so unstable at present. Once you go in and want to come out, I''m afraid it will really take some effort.


    Between his thoughts, he hesitated secretly. Unexpectedly, Zhao Ya beat away his hand and rushed to the crack.


    Between the lightning and flint, he couldn''t care about anything else for a moment, and subconsciously caught up!


    The girl had slowed down before she rushed into the crack. He just caught up and hugged her.


    Before she could say more, she suddenly took two steps forward and pulled him into the crack.


    The darkness was endless, and the surrounding space was like a misty spring with ripples, which turned into another scene in the twinkling of an eye.


    The yellow sand everywhere stretches from south to north, as if it is endless. As soon as the hot wind rolls and the gravel is brushed on the face, people unconsciously raise the idea of some concession.


    Just a simple look like this makes people feel a burst of unspeakable heat rising in their hearts, not only the Yellow sandy desert climate, but the mood at the bottom of their hearts.


    "This place..."


    In the desert, ye Xiaogu''s subconscious whisper made Zhao Ya look back at him smartly, waiting for him to show his divine power with joy.


    Unexpectedly, he said faintly.


    "It''s so hot."


    "Ye, you make a strange face for me again!"


    During this conversation, Zhao Ya was really angry. When she raised her hand, she would slap him.


    But he covered it with a shy smile, then raised his head, looked around and frowned.


    "There''s no sign around here. How do you go next?"


    "I have the order of elder martial brother. Just follow me. Let''s meet him first."


    "Meet?"


    "Otherwise? Are you going to go out by yourself?"


    "I really have the idea that we should take two steps?"


    When he said this, the girl had no intention of fooling around with him, but when she thought about it, she seemed to think of something, and even nodded as an answer.


    "Well, if you can think of anything, it''s not a waste of time."


    She frowned and said such a sentence, but ye Xiaogu smiled and joked.


    "Is that really it?"


    Zhao Ya frowned, stared at him and said angrily.


    "What do you mean, that''s all?"


    "I wonder if you like me if you have to go alone with me?"


    "I like you, uncle!"


    The girl looked at him with a wink. For a moment, she was ashamed and angry. When she raised her hand, she slapped him.


    But as soon as he reached out with a playful smile, he pulled her into his arms and whispered in a joke.


    "I saw you secretly touch my abdominal muscles the night before yesterday. Does it look very exciting?"


    "Can you stop being so narcissistic? Do you really think how handsome you are?"


    "Looks like a person, but physical talent can''t be fake. Don''t believe you have a special sense of power to touch it?"


    "Psycho!"


    While talking, he took Zhao Ya''s hand and touched her abdominal muscles. For a moment, he frightened the girl and jumped away like a mouse who met a cat.


    In addition to this simple joke, the surrounding desert is still as long as ever, and it is impossible to distinguish between North and south.


    Although they were standing in the desert without moving around, it was difficult for them to have any clue for a moment.


    There is no array prohibition around. I feel that the real energy is normal, but there is no sun in the sky. It looks a little strange.


    He always had no magic weapon. Even if he found the magic sword in the northern region, it was destroyed in a few days.


    As for Zhao ya, she was used to hiding her mind. She wanted to pretend that she had to feed her meals in front of him.


    She didn''t say, and ye Xiaogu pretended to be confused. He directly led Lei Guanghua''s wing to hold her and walked towards the desert first.


    I walked hundreds of miles in the air all the way, but I didn''t see any trace at all.


    In the long yellow sand, footprints are unreliable. Moreover, most of the monks who come in have good cultivation and travel thousands of miles in the sky. It''s really difficult to find a clue for a moment.


    "How long do you want to walk aimlessly?"


    "It''s not urgent. Let''s talk slowly first."


    "Hum!"


    Although it didn''t last long, the girl seemed to feel something bad at the moment. She frowned and looked around at the news.


    The long yellow sand seems endless. It''s not a dangerous place to suffer, but it makes people feel some unconscious panic.


    Perhaps he felt Zhao Ya''s mood. He patted the girl on the back and comforted her.


    "Don''t panic, everything has me. Compared with the desert I''ve been to before, it''s really nothing. At that time, the desert was endless, hot and sweating..."


    "Can you stop shooting?"


    "I''m used to it. I used to like this when I coaxed my two daughters to sleep."


    "You still have two daughters in your family?"


    There was no clue in the desert for a moment. She was idle and bored. She asked curiously.


    Speaking of the past, ye Xiaogu didn''t hide it at all. He told her everything in detail.


    Everything from yipinju to Maoshan.


    Zhao Ya had just asked casually. Now, listening to him talk about the past, her mind is gradually full of joy, sadness and joy.


    He used to be a gag, and his words were inexplicably infectious.


    Those past events one by one, as if she had experienced them with him.


    Bao''er left confused and confused to the excitement of the first dragon''s gate meeting, but then he couldn''t give advice and couldn''t practice... He went up and down all the way and stumbled until now.


    This seemingly handsome and casual silver haired man also has a different vicissitudes of life from ordinary people.


    Zhao Ya listened. A pair of bright eyes unconsciously flashed some complex emotions. Ye Xiaogu looked really, and touched her easily, which surprised the girl to frown.


    "What are you doing?!"


    He raised his mouth slightly and joked without skin or face.


    "Isn''t the atmosphere in place? What''s the matter? Come and have a competition?"


    "Get out! Get out as far as you can!"


    Between the words, she just yelled.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu shamelessly came up and kissed her, which made her seem to blow her hair at once. She almost didn''t scratch his face.


    But beyond the joke, the girl seemed to think of something and asked tentatively.


    "Where have you seen a disciple of Confucianism? What does she look like?"


    "Want to know?"


    "Love does not say."


    "Then I won''t say."


    He shut up and flew away to the distance. Unexpectedly, Zhao Ya was annoyed and fluttered in his arms for a while.


    It seems that ye Xiaogu always has a temperament that annoys girls. Every woman always makes trouble around him for a while.


    The blue thunder wings were not conspicuous in the sky. They walked in the sky without two steps, and the girl made trouble again.


    He watched the girl really keep on, subconsciously frowned and said perfunctorily.


    "Give me a kiss and I''ll say."


    "Ye, can you have some face?"


    "It''s a coincidence that when someone Ye has walked in the world for so many years and hasn''t had a face several times, I want it, and others probably don''t want to give it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although it was a joke, he said it inexplicably with the meaning of vicissitudes.


    At the beginning, he played the clown as a gag and climbed step by step. Now, he is still under such calculations.


    It''s not true to say it''s a soft persimmon, but it''s true that everyone can pinch it twice.


    Between his thoughts, the mood in his heart darkened, but his mouth suddenly warmed slightly.


    Zhao Ya saw some red clouds on her pretty face. She was too ashamed at the moment.


    But before she was ashamed for a while, she listened to ye Xiaogu''s insipid words.


    "I asked you to kiss. What do you mean?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Tongue, hand, expression and body language? Shall I teach you?"


    "I teach you, sir! It''s shameless!"

 Chapter 599

    The yellow sand seems endless. People can''t tell the north from the south at a glance.


    A black boot between the yellow sand was slowly and steadily, and the visitor grabbed a handful of yellow sand and let the gravel disperse with the wind.


    With the breeze, not much yellow sand was blown up, but mostly fell on the ground and gathered into a small pile.


    "It''s almost there."


    "How did you think of determining the direction by the wind?"


    "I never said to determine the direction by the wind. It''s just that the wind direction here is strange. Come and have a look."


    "Then you have a brain. You can notice these."


    "Are you praising me?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked back at Zhao ya. Although the words were plain, the girl subconsciously avoided his eyes.


    Her shy and timid appearance fell into his eyes. Instead of making him joke, she went straight and slapped her gently.


    "Acting, I''ve said it many times. You have to have acting. Look at you. Your shoulders are slightly fixed and your feet are separated. It''s obvious that you''re guarding against me at any time. Just like you, how can you let me cooperate with you?"


    "Get out!"


    The girl was broken by him, angrily scolded, and went straight to the distance.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu unconsciously raised his eyebrows.


    Entering the crack of Dongling City, the so-called Dongling secret collection was not seen, even the door people who broke into the nearby main doors.


    Zhao Ya thought there was a so-called talisman as a guide, but when she really couldn''t help it, it didn''t work.


    They didn''t know how long they had been flying in the long yellow sand. As always, the blue sky was not clear. It was clear day and night. Finally, seeing that the girl was about to cry, he showed some means.


    But now it seems that she is not as ignorant as she seems.


    Between his thoughts, he took an expressionless look at Zhao Yayuan''s back.


    She was dressed in red and walked very quietly and steadily, step by step. Her sleeves were slightly elegant. She was really a good girl.


    Unfortunately, it''s hard to know what the plot is.


    "Aren''t you coming yet?"


    His thoughts were uncertain. Unexpectedly, Zhao Ya suddenly turned back, waved and greeted him.


    It happened that she also saw his cold face, and her pretty face suddenly cooled down.


    They looked at each other from a distance. It was clear that they had talked and laughed before, but now they seemed to be two dueling swordsmen who drew their swords to decide life and death.


    After a moment of silence, ye Xiaogu finally took the initiative to show weakness.


    "Stop staring at me and keep on going."


    After saying this, he pretended to be plain and went straight to her. He wanted to continue to take two steps. Unexpectedly, the girl dragged his hand and forced him to ask.


    "Surnamed ye, what did you mean by looking at me with Yin pity just now?"


    "It''s not interesting."


    "You look at me and talk!"


    "What''s the matter with you? Who do you think you are? Why should you question me so righteously?"


    "Me!"


    "What are you? Are you my wife? Have you given birth to a son for me? No, what are you doing?"


    He casually opened his words, which made Zhao Yaliu a little uncomfortable for a moment.


    Ye xiaoguben is a mischievous person. On weekdays, all kinds of people can get together. When she laughs, the girl unconsciously gets a little complacent.


    Now he suddenly said that they were nothing, which really confused her.


    Seeing the girl''s bright eyes full of tears and grievances, he should have smiled and comforted. Unexpectedly, he was a rare heartless at this moment.


    He looked at it like this. Zhao Ya''s eyes were full of tears, but she stubbornly didn''t cry.


    After a while, the girl turned and walked forward without explaining.


    Ye Xiaogu is also happy and comfortable, and follows her forward with light wind and clouds.


    It''s obviously a violent storm, but it seems to disappear in the blink of an eye.


    Although the yellow sand in the Dongling''s Secret collection is as loose as in the secular world, both of them have a good foundation of cultivation. They don''t feel tired when walking on the ground.


    If I were an ordinary person, I''m afraid I would have been tired to death in the yellow sand.


    There was no trace of aura in the desert, but the wind direction was very fixed and spread from the center to all directions close to the ground.


    He didn''t know what was in the desert. He just had an idea to let Zhao Ya and herself go to the windy place to see what was happening.


    I don''t know how long I walked all the way. The girl seemed to be tired. Her legs kept moving forward.


    Although ye Xiaogu was not tired, he felt a little tired. Without saying a word, he took her hand and planned to stop her.


    Unexpectedly, the violent rainstorm that had not erupted before suddenly broke out with a bang.


    The girl jumped three feet high like a cat with a trampled tail, and struggled with crying and shouting.


    He was still holding her hand. Later, he couldn''t see it and wanted to let it go. Unexpectedly, he was dragged by her backhand and pulled his arm for a while.


    Several times, I dragged him like a rag, shaking left and right, and I couldn''t stand stably.


    Finally, there was no way. As soon as he stretched out his hand, he took Zhao Ya into his arms and kissed him directly.


    This mouth can be described as the standard among the standards. It can be used with both hands and eyes, and has the meaning. Except for the occasional sound of smashing it, it can be described as extremely romantic.


    The girl was still angry, but now she was kissed by him and sipped her mouth secretly. For a moment, she was quite docile.


    Just when this matter was about to be solved satisfactorily, ye Xiaogu suddenly sneered. Although he didn''t say anything, he also wrinkled Zhao Ya''s Liu eyebrows and looked up at him angrily.


    "Ye! What are you laughing at?"


    "Should I laugh? Should I cry?"


    "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth!"


    "It''s really not as good as your snow moon and wind flower. You can squeeze it out of the water. Your Confucian disciples really teach well."


    It doesn''t matter to joke. She also knows that he is glib. When it comes to Confucianism, she really can''t sit still.


    But just as she was about to start, two screams suddenly came from a distance!


    As soon as their faces changed, they looked in the direction of the sound, but they didn''t see anything.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Is it under the sand?"


    "It''s impossible. There''s no gap in the yellow sand below."


    Zhao Ya frowned slightly. She suddenly turned her head and looked at ye Xiaogu in surprise.


    "Is it a cover up?"


    "Cover up?"


    "Yes, there should be a magic array or something, so the scream should not be true."


    She said such a sentence positively, but she was hit by Ye Xiaogu, which made her forehead red.


    "Isn''t it true? Where did this sudden scream come from? Just scream for no reason. You think the cat wants some fishy food and climbs the corner to scream?"


    "Ye, are you bored? You can beat around the Bush and scold me for anything?"


    "Did I scold you by name? Your cat is strange, too."


    Although it was obvious that something had happened, he teased her casually at the moment and let the girl glance at him for a moment. His eyes were mostly difficult to tame.


    As soon as ye Xiaogu raised her mouth, she took her into her arms. For a moment, Zhao yapo frowned and said angrily.


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. I want to be bored with my lady Ya for a while."


    He said it simply. Zhao Ya frowned, a different color flashed in her eyes, and asked tentatively.


    "Ye, do you feel something?"


    "No, I don''t have a clue?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense to me! If you see anything, just say it. Don''t waste your time here!"


    "A waste of time? Where to start? I really like our lady ya. She looks like this..."


    While talking, he reached out and pinched Zhao Ya''s cheek, which made her angry and slapped his hand away.


    But it was because he was so noisy that she was more or less distracted. She didn''t notice that there was a slight smell of blood in the wind.


    Ye Xiaogu firmly said that there was no so-called magic array, just because he smelled the blood in the wind.


    The wind in the center of the desert is unusual. It seems to be caused by strange treasure. When it blows, it also disperses from one to another, not as casual as the ordinary wind.


    Now it seems that the sound and smell are much faster than the ordinary wind.


    If you follow the wind, go in the opposite direction and speed up your pace a little, you may find many sect disciples who went in earlier.


    But now he left the girl here.


    Zhao Ya didn''t know whether she really didn''t find ye Xiaogu''s mind. At this moment, she lowered her head as if she was in his arms. She also felt a little bird''s dependence on others, and didn''t mention the previous scream.


    Ye xiaoguben didn''t want to intervene in the secret of Dongling. Now he doesn''t want to catch up with the scream.


    Just as the girl was obedient, he simply took her to sit down and have a rest. For a moment, he really decided to wait until they were all finished.


    His abacus was so sharp that Zhao Ya vaguely understood his mind. She subconsciously frowned and looked at it, but she rarely answered.


    "What? Just say what you want to say. What do you mean by glancing at me?"


    "Are you a big man so timid?"


    "Timid? People with ability are timid. People without ability like me are called brains."


    The girl was also used to his sophistry. She threw him a white eye at will and looked back at the wind.


    "The wind is so strange that I don''t know what''s going on in the center of the desert?"


    "Curious? Go find your elder martial brother Qin yourself. What''s the matter of sticking to me? Do you still want to have children with me?"


    "... ye, can you stop being so poor?"

 Chapter 600

    Although she knew he was determined to hide until the end, Zhao Ya didn''t urge him at the moment.


    Obviously, I''m going to ask him to be a detective horse. Now the girl seems to have changed her mind.


    The yellow sand is as boundless as ever. If they don''t feel too hot, they are both practitioners. I''m afraid it''s unbearable to walk in the desert for two days.


    "Who told you that there is a secret in Dongling city?"


    "It''s needless to say that Dongling city was the last residence of the Taoist gate, and it''s normal to leave some legacy treasures."


    "The last station? Will they still be attacked?"


    "It''s not easy to attack. It''s just that you don''t have to live in peace. After the collapse of the Taoist gate, each of you is called orthodox. The real orthodox lineage of the Taoist gate is attacked by a group. In the final analysis, it''s still greedy for the treasure left by the Heavenly Master."


    "The treasure left by the Heavenly Master?"


    "I don''t know what it is. Some people say it''s a rising skill in the daytime, while others say it''s an earth shaking magic weapon."


    "So powerful? Why don''t I know?"


    "Why should you know?"


    "I am the reincarnation of the Heavenly Master."


    "Roll ~"


    Zhao Ya pushed him angrily. At the moment, she really didn''t pay attention to his reincarnated master.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been walking in the desert. In addition, ye Xiaogu is naturally more eloquent and comfortable to get along with. The girl unconsciously approached him.


    Seeing her snuggle up in his arms, ye Xiaogu pinched her twice from time to time to make fun. In addition, he didn''t do anything.


    Originally, according to his mind, he held such a girl in his arms. He was afraid that he would have to make some noise before he covered it.


    But Zhao Ya has a deep mind. He still has Wang Pei''s soul. I don''t know how to deal with it. If he really annoys her, maybe Wang Pei''s business will be over in the end.


    When he was thinking, Zhao Ya suddenly looked up at him and asked.


    "Ye, are you really not going to tell me about that Confucian disciple?"


    "What if I told you? Do you still want to find her?"


    "You tell me that I have my own plan. I don''t need you to worry."


    "Well, what do you want me to say about thankless efforts?"


    "Why don''t you please me? It''s hard for you to help me?"


    Watching the girl frown slightly and clench her pink fist secretly, he also knew that if the trouble continued now, maybe she could really get up and call for two fists.


    But he was a lazy man. Knowing that she was angry, he grinned and joked.


    "You don''t want to let you be my wife. Now that you and I are strangers, you have to help you? Why?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Beggars know how to knock a bowl when they ask for food. You girl don''t know much about etiquette."


    "Have you said enough?!"


    "No, I really have to teach you the truth of being a man today."


    He stretched out his hand and pinched her chin. He tilted his head and looked at it, pretending to be deep.


    "Madam ya, is your little mouth a little dry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on, let me moisten you for my husband."


    "Get out!"


    Zhao Ya''s angry backhand was a slap, "pa", which made him lose his temper for a moment.


    After joking, they sat in the desert and didn''t know how long it would take. It was neither morning nor dusk nor sunny rain. They couldn''t even estimate the hour.


    Not to mention the girl, ye Xiaogu himself had lost his temper. He lay powerless on the sand and looked at the sun free sky.


    I don''t know if they have studied together. Zhao Ya is also shrinking in his arms like a kitten, which is similar to Chu Qingqiu.


    "Ye, how long are you going to stay here?"


    "When your elder martial brother Qin comes out, take us out."


    "What if he doesn''t come out?"


    "I''ll play with you if I don''t come out."


    Zhao Ya shook his eyes when she heard the speech, but in addition to the joke, she seemed to think of something and reached out to touch his chest.


    There seemed to be no wound marks on his chest, but she had occasionally seen cobweb like light lines on his chest earlier.


    At the moment, the conversation was going well. She couldn''t help but wonder for a moment.


    "I saw a cobweb like blue light pattern on your chest a few days ago. Are you practicing any secret method?"


    "Do you know I''m practicing the secret method?"


    He casually prevaricated, which made the girl very unhappy. Liu Mei wrinkled and pinched him on the waist.


    "Why are you like this? I''ll ask you a few questions. Is it difficult for you to talk to me seriously?"


    "It''s hard."


    "Will you tell me or not?"


    "What if I don''t tell you? Can you bite me?"


    "... I have to bite you!"


    "Come on, bite here."


    "Get out!"


    Ye Xiaogu''s words have never been revealed. Even if the girl is so entangled, it has no effect.


    Finally, there was no way out. She frowned and looked at him suspiciously.


    "Ye, why are you so distant from me?"


    It''s OK not to mention this. As soon as he asked, he glanced at her coldly and said faintly.


    "Alienation? It''s obviously a pit. You want me to jump into it happily? You''re a man eating tiger. Even if you dress up as a cat, you have to see blood. How can I get close to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Everyone has a clear card to fight points. It''s boring to play any fancy. Just light up the real chapter."


    "Hum! I''m afraid you can''t afford it then!"


    "It''s fate to win or lose. Ye has endured for so many years. It''s all up to God to give me a meal. I''ll admit it if I want to take my life."


    Seeing that the left and right said they didn''t believe it, Zhao Ya snorted coldly again. As soon as she changed her previous docile appearance, her pretty face was slightly cold, and she was about to get up.


    Before she stood up, ye Xiaogu reached out and held her. At this moment, he was reluctant to give up.


    The girl had been ridiculed by him before, but now she had to make a fuss with him.


    A few short screams came from the wind!


    They subconsciously heard the sound and saw nothing, but in this way, they both couldn''t sit still.


    "No, I have to see what happened."


    "Don''t go, wait a minute."


    "Stay a fart! It''s annoying to look at your dog face."


    While talking, Zhao ya got up straight and walked forward. This time, he really couldn''t hold her.


    For ye Xiaogu, two screams came from nowhere, which made him feel strange for a moment.


    He also patted the sand on his body and slowly followed up.


    The girl saw him coming, frowned and pointed to the dune road in the distance.


    "You set a certain direction first, and we''ll speed up our pace. At least we can''t be so leisurely."


    "Leisurely? Your legs are jumping like a small motor. I''m afraid ordinary people can''t catch up with you on horseback. Leisurely?"


    "Do you have to be so mean?"


    "If your mouth is empty, your words will be boundless. Why don''t you kiss me?"


    "Hum!"


    Zhao Ya snorted coldly and didn''t pay attention to him outside her words.


    But then she looked around and wondered.


    "Ye, you said that with our current foot distance, I''m afraid it won''t go down thousands of miles. Why does it feel that the desert is still boundless?"


    "Maybe it''s more vast here."


    "Can you stop fooling around?"


    "How can I be serious? Why don''t you give me an explanation?"


    "... this should be a magic array. Maybe we''ll be locked in after we come in, so we can only vaguely hear the noise outside, but we can''t communicate with them."


    "My lady Ya is so clever."


    Ye xiaogupi praised the meat with a smile, but the joke at the bottom of his eyes could not be hidden.


    She also knew that she couldn''t hide it. She frowned at him, looked back at the movement around, and pretended not to see the emotion at the bottom of his eyes.


    But he also looked at her with a smile, rubbed his hands at will and joked.


    "There''s a magic array on the left and a magic array on the right. I''m afraid you''re worried that I can''t see it, or have you been here for a long time, which makes your elder martial brother Qin worried?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "As I said earlier, you must have acting skills to do this job. Look how boastful you are now. Obviously, you want me to go out and help your cheap senior brother. You''re still cold now. Your little face seems to be irrelevant. Don''t be uncomfortable?"


    "Ye, have you said enough?"


    "Just talk casually. Don''t take it too seriously."


    "Hum! I''m serious? Don''t think I don''t know your mind. Don''t you just want to know how to attract the soul of your dead wife? Want to know? Come to beg me!"


    "That''s right. They''re all in the Bureau. Don''t pretend."


    As they spoke, they were really cold eyed.


    Both of them are people with good minds. Let''s talk about it now. The atmosphere between them is really cold.


    "It is said that the secret collection of Dongling is set up according to the five elements and eight trigrams. Eight gates have good luck and bad luck. The eight gates belong to each of the five elements. Open, rest and life are the three auspicious gates, death, shock and injury are the three evil gates, and Du gate and Jing gate are the middle level."


    "You know, isn''t this the eight array map? I''ve seen it in the romance of the Three Kingdoms."


    "If you say so foolishly again."


    As soon as Zhao Yagang explained, he responded lazily and gave the girl a hairy.


    But when he saw the fire in her eyes, ye Xiaogu smiled with indifference. She slapped the joke at the bottom of his eyes as soon as they were chased by her!


    But this time, he didn''t hold his hands and just reached out to block it!


    Seeing that he dared to stop, Zhao Ya was angry for a moment. She had to listen to the slap.


    Before Zhenyuan could make any noise, ye Xiaogu touched her shoulder and pressed her Qi pulse!


    As soon as the momentum of her body dissipated, she would not let go. She would bite her teeth secretly and still have to do it.


    Ye Xiaogu held her in his arms and kissed her.


    Mingming was already angry. Zhao Ya was kissed by him for a while, but his subconscious anger disappeared.

 Chapter 601

    Whet haw was whet haw again. When the girl finally calmed down, she happened to see ye Xiaogu''s joke.


    Clearly got her cheap, but she still has such a face. How can she be willing?


    She also looked cold and stared at him with hatred.


    But before she saw it for a while, ye Xiaogu wiped the corners of her mouth and joked.


    "I''m learning very fast. Look at this mouthful of saliva. If I hadn''t seen it just now, I really thought it was greedy."


    With these words, she was too ashamed to hide her anger. She was thinking of doing it, but she couldn''t do it for a moment because she was held by him.


    He had no emotion for the girl, and he had no mind to continue until now. He simply looked around and said something positive.


    "Well, you''re tired of it. You''re also upset. If you want to come to a Confucian disciple, you don''t want to pretend to be in love with a layman like me. Isn''t it awkward to think about it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Since you are so familiar with the layout here, you must have a way to break the game? What are you going to do next?"


    Speaking of this, he looked down at Zhao ya. Unexpectedly, unfortunately, the girl just looked up at him.


    Between the two people looking at each other, there was no emotion in his eyes. On the contrary, Zhao Ya flashed some complex and indistinguishable feelings at the bottom of her eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu saw it clearly, but he didn''t say it clearly. He pretended not to see it and looked up at the sky. Unfortunately, nothing could be seen in the sky.


    He looked at it twice and thought it was boring. He looked down and saw the girl staring at him.


    It made him a little uncomfortable for a while.


    "What do you mean? I have flowers on my face?"


    "... ye, do you really look down on Zhao ya?"


    "I''ve said it many times. Acting skills. Do you understand acting skills? On the first day we were together, you chased me like you haven''t eaten pig''s hooves. Can you tell me a good girl? It''s obvious that you came with a purpose. You want me to accept it sincerely?"


    "Stop talking."


    These words hurt people more or less. Her face was heavy and cold, and she didn''t answer.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu tilted his head and looked at her face, pretending to joke deeply.


    "Are you still angry? Is it your loss to cooperate with this? After kissing twice, I want ye to work for you with his head? That''s how your senior brother Qin was ordered?"


    "I told you to stop! Can''t you hear me?!"


    As soon as the words fell, Zhao Ya suddenly drank a light drink. The voice was resentful and hateful, which directly scolded him for a moment.


    "You are a shrewd man named Ye! Everyone in the world wants to harm you! You are so capable and have such poisonous eyes. How can you accomplish nothing? How can you pretend to beg me to tell you how to extradite your soul?"


    "... break first."


    "Waste! Total waste!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Waste! You are a waste!"


    The girl scolded her temper for a moment, but she couldn''t stop. She didn''t have to stand on tiptoe in front of him and scolded for several words.


    Although this was ugly, he didn''t see any anger on his face, so he looked at her quietly.


    When Zhao Ya scolded and couldn''t kick out, he took a little momentum. He suddenly grabbed her hand and stretched out his hand quickly, leading to a touch of ghost power.


    The force of the ghost haunted his arm, which made the girl hide subconsciously.


    But he still dragged her not to let her leave.


    With the spread of the power of the ghost Road, it gradually filled the surrounding area, and even the wind was a little slow.


    Zhao Ya originally thought he was going to make some cruel moves. At this moment, seeing the wind, she vaguely realized something and frowned.


    "What are you?"


    "Don''t talk, don''t make noise. You''ll enjoy it later."


    Accustomed to his jokes, Zhao Ya didn''t take it seriously for a moment. She just concentrated and felt the power of the ghost way he attracted.


    She had never seen him show his magic moon guide, just as he felt what happened in the magic array, so he suddenly looked so serious.


    If the girl had stayed with him longer, she would have to run away from anything at the moment.


    The magic moon guide needs a strong Reiki foundation when it is cast. Needless to say, the guidance time when it is cast is also extremely long. If it is not for acquaintances, they will not wait for the magic moon guide to take shape.


    Ye Xiaogu was scolded by the girl just now, and his heart ran wild. Now he attracted the magic moon and remembered that he was in the magic array.


    The layout of the magic array is different from the ordinary time and space. In addition, this time and space belongs to the avenue. If something goes wrong, I''m afraid there will be some trouble.


    When he hesitated, Zhao Ya could not help but wonder and asked.


    "What are you doing?"


    "The magic moon."


    "Magic moon guide?"


    "It can stagnate time and space. It can be regarded as an auxiliary guiding skill for cultivation."


    "Do you want to practice here?"


    Zhao Ya thought he had found something when she saw his sudden awe inspiring appearance. As soon as she heard him say this, she turned around and threw him a blank eye.


    "Ye, what''s wrong with your mind? If you don''t practice early or late, you have to practice at this time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer. When he was inspired by his Qi, the wisps of ghost power should have been to find the space-time cracks nearby and determine the law.


    But in this magic array, this magic moon guide has other uses!


    Wisps of the ghost power constantly overflowed and scattered. In his perception, he did not find ordinary space-time cracks, but felt countless fine characters!


    It''s like the black Sanskrit seen at the beginning, and it''s like the cumbersome words and sentences in the seal character engraving.


    However, these characters are very small, even more subtle than ordinary aura. It is almost difficult to detect the existence of these things except using the magic moon guide.


    This seemingly endless desert is not arranged with mysterious magic array, but because these mysterious characters derive such a scene!


    He unconsciously frowned and was about to concentrate on those detailed characters. Unexpectedly, Zhao Ya beside him suddenly pushed him and woke him up from this mysterious and mysterious state.


    "Ye..."


    "Zhao ya, I solemnly warn you not to disturb me when I do things."


    "Why did I bother you? You just stood here in a daze and said I bothered you?"


    When he saw this girl in the lotus building before, he felt that the girl was not very smart. He said that she was the number one in the lotus building, but she was born naive and didn''t have that ingenuity.


    Now it seems that you really have this idea.


    He sighed secretly in his heart. For a moment, he didn''t want to accompany her to continue fooling around. Subconsciously, he planned to continue to close his eyes and concentrate on feeling the hidden characters around.


    Unexpectedly, when he turned around, he suddenly found that the surrounding space-time seemed to have stagnated unconsciously!


    "Why?! why is this space-time stagnant when you haven''t played the magic moon guide yet?"


    The girl seemed to see the amazement on his face before she finished reading it. For a moment, she snorted proudly and said.


    "Continue to scold? Look at your dog temper. I don''t remind you. I''m afraid you don''t know if you put a knife around your neck."


    "What''s going on?"


    "You ask me, who do I ask? I''ve seen it. The space around here seems to have stagnated."


    "About three feet of space stagnation?"


    "Yes, it seems that the whole time and space have stagnated. Raise your feet and have a look."


    While talking, Zhao Ya motioned him to lift his feet. There was a simple footprint on the yellow sand under his feet.


    The flowing sand seems to have suddenly stopped. Indeed, the whole space is sealed.


    "Could it be that the magic moon guide has succeeded in exerting it invisibly? But the Qi strength in the body doesn''t seem to consume anything."


    His doubts were uncertain. For a moment, he didn''t care about the small characters he had just realized. He looked around with a little doubt at the bottom of his eyes.


    Before he could see anything, suddenly!


    The strong wind behind his head made him frown, and the backhand was a block!


    "Zhao ya, what do you want to do?"


    "Give me a rest!"


    Somehow, the girl suddenly changed her previous warm 1 soft and lovely appearance. Her fingertips were cold and bright. She was quick and flexible. It seemed that she was going to play for real!


    Although ye Xiaogu didn''t know what she was up to, she just didn''t give in easily now.


    The blue thunder light Arm Armor moved in an instant, and he was not willing to show weakness to welcome it!


    Both of them are hard and soft. His fist moves are hard and fierce. In the past, they practiced Hanchuan strength, which is the foundation of some body refining.


    Zhao ya, not to mention that the hibiscus needle is her magic weapon. She is also a serious disciple of the sect. She can''t compare what she has learned with his crooked way of becoming a monk.


    If it weren''t for the thunder light arm armor, he would have to kneel down if he was afraid of one face to face.


    Somehow, this place has stagnated out of a small world. Although they started, they didn''t dare to make any cruel moves.


    Even ye Xiaogu, who had some disadvantages, unknowingly gained the upper hand in this narrow place with Lei Guang''s Arm Armor defense and Han Chuan''s body refining skill.


    "Drink!"


    With a soft drink, he hit the girl with a fist, and the dull sound of "bang" made the girl stagger. He caught her before he could do it again.


    "Let go!"


    "Let go? Who do you think I am? If you beat me so indiscriminately, I have to be polite to you?"


    He said casually and looked around.


    Zhao Ya suddenly made a move. She must have found something. At a glance, it seems that there is no change.


    The yellow sand is long, and everything in the field of vision seems to be stagnant in time and space.

 Chapter 602

    Only Zhao Ya secretly touched a strange aura in her long sleeve, and her face was still angry.


    Ye Xiaogu looked around and didn''t see anything for a moment. Looking back, the girl was still angry and could not help frowning.


    "Why are you still looking at me like that? Are you so angry?"


    "I''m just angry. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Just like it."


    He casually perfunctorily said that he felt something vaguely. For a moment, he didn''t know what was wrong.


    In fact, if he could calm down and take a closer look at it now, he might understand that the countless detailed characters in this world had already disappeared.


    Just now, it seemed that the spirit was very sincere. In fact, the ghost power he attracted was full of strange characters.


    Zhao Ya had been shocked before. After thinking about it, she pushed him and put those characters in her bag.


    Although ye Xiaogu doesn''t know what those characters mean, how can she, an orthodox disciple of Confucianism, not know this strange treasure?


    "Forget it, first think about how to get out."


    Holding the girl''s hand in one hand, he wanted to guard against her everywhere. She felt so tired that he simply let go and asked casually.


    The girl wanted to continue to put on airs, but she was very happy. She didn''t suppress her mood for the moment and laughed with a "puff".


    Over there, he was still studying how the magic moon guide didn''t work. He suddenly stagnated time and space. Listening to her laughter, he couldn''t help looking back and frowned.


    "Isn''t there something wrong with your brain? I think you can''t help your happiness and anger every day. You really have to find a chance to check it. Seriously."


    "Your brain is sick! I''m fine now!"


    "... what''s going on here?"


    "I don''t know. See for yourself."


    "I see for myself? I speak as if I were trapped here alone."


    Between the words, he stretched out his hand and tried to touch the invisible air wall around him. It felt as if the magic moon guide had succeeded.


    This magic moon can stagnate for decades once it is cast. If he really stays with this girl for decades, he really feels flustered.


    After all, he couldn''t stand her sudden turning away from recognizing people.


    At this moment, Zhao Ya was secretly happy and didn''t notice his mind. Even under the ecstasy, she couldn''t even put her face out. She kept laughing.


    Taoist heritage!


    It''s said that the middle way is hidden between heaven and earth. It''s the remnant of Tianshi''s deduction Avenue. Every skill is an earth shaking mysterious skill!


    She didn''t expect that countless cumbersome words and sentences suddenly appeared around her. She didn''t react for a moment. Later, she suddenly remembered that there was such a thing that now she has these words and sentences. I don''t know what kind of skill she can learn from them.


    When I think about it, I''m still a little proud.


    It happened that ye Xiaogu couldn''t understand what had happened. When he looked back, he saw the girl laughing with her mouth covered, and his heart suddenly burst into an unknown fire.


    "What''s the matter? You''re happy?"


    "I didn''t laugh at you. What are you doing with a cold dog face?"


    "Well, I''m really a dog. I have to show my lady Ya anyway."


    Although he didn''t find anything strange for a while, he saw Zhao Ya laughing and remembered that he was going to clean her up just now.


    Now it happened that I had no intention to insert willows into the shade. I still went through such a process.


    The girl was still thinking about the secret record of daozang. At the moment, she didn''t care to see him coming with a funny face, and said casually.


    "Don''t get so close. I''ll beat you later. Do you believe it?"


    "Try it."


    With these words, she really clenched her pink fist and wanted to greet him.


    However, when she raised her hand, ye Xiaogu looked at the residual light on her hand, frowned and grabbed her hand directly.


    "What is this?"


    "What do you mean, what is this?"


    The girl waved her hand smartly, and the light on her hand dispersed without leaving a trace.


    Unfortunately, this little cleverness not only didn''t let go in his eyes, but made him look gloomy.


    "Zhao ya, what did you do just now?"


    "Nothing."


    "Now I seriously ask you a question, and you seriously answer. What I don''t like most in my life is being used by others. You can think clearly."


    "What if I took advantage of you? You bit me?"


    "It''s really bad to see you like this."


    "Hum! It''s not certain who will clean up."


    Ye Xiaogu''s attitude was a little tough. Instead of pressing the girl''s head, he made her show her teeth.


    Although he was lazy all his life, there was no lack of bully in his bones.


    Zhao Ya was obedient, but it was OK. She raised her chin and looked proud, which made him angry.


    But before he started, he asked tentatively.


    "What should I do with my wife''s soul?"


    "Now you want to ask me? Kneel down and beg me. Kneel for three or five hundred years. I''m not sure I can mention you when I''m in a good mood."


    "Does that mean you never intended to help me?"


    "Help you? Why should I help you?"


    The corners of her mouth were full of sarcasm, and she secretly felt happy.


    These days, she has been unable to catch him. Several times, she was quite oppressed. Now she just caught his pigtail. I have to say something about him.


    The pride in her heart is not exhausted. Zhao Ya still wants to save for him, but she doesn''t notice that he has unconsciously come to her.


    At this distance, he could break her Qi and seal her cultivation.


    Ye Xiaogu''s eyes flashed a cold feeling. When she was thinking about doing it, she suddenly raised her head and looked at him.


    "What are you doing so close?"


    "Nothing. I want to see you for a while."


    "Hum ~ don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. I can tell you that I''m wearing seven treasure goggles. If you want to be serious with me, you''d better weigh it in your head first."


    "Qibao goggles?"


    The magic pill has always been what he lacks. After all, he is not an orthodox disciple. He has never taken any advanced pill and has no magic weapon to protect himself.


    Zhao Ya listened to the doubts in his words and glanced at him instead of jokingly.


    "Steamed stuffed bun, I haven''t even heard of the seven treasures goggles. What else can you know?"


    "This thing is very famous?"


    "Famous? It''s a big joke. These seven treasure goggles integrate the power of the seven treasures to protect the body and soul. It''s difficult for villains to hurt. It''s a first-class magic weapon to protect the body."


    "So powerful? Isn''t that invincible?"


    He was really curious about the name blowing so loudly.


    When the girl got the secret record of daozang, she inevitably had some pride in her heart. In addition, she had been with him for so long, so she unconsciously explained.


    "Invincible fart! This seven treasures goggle was found by my master when he was looking for it. He asked for the seven treasures of Buddhism. Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism are the three major schools in the world. Confucianism, Buddhism and Haoran Taoism are also the way to cultivate the mind and the holy way. Although the seven treasures have the power of protection, they are not unbreakable."


    "What should I do?"


    "Quiet inaction is difficult to be determined by turbidity and confusion. Since the two are mutually exclusive, how can they not be broken?"


    "I see."


    Ye Xiaogu tilted his lips. Although he nodded and praised again and again, a look of no 1 kindness flashed in his eyes.


    The girl said what she had. She was really stunned. She was like a little crucian carp. Suddenly she bit the bait and took the bait. He really didn''t have the heart to catch it.


    But on second thought, since the girl didn''t intend to tell him about Wang Pei from the bottom of her heart and just wanted to use him, she suddenly tried to hurt him. Whatever she thought was the reason to clean up her.


    In this long yellow sand, everything is to return to the dust of Egypt. Now both of them are trapped in this stagnant space. It is inexplicable that they feel the vicissitudes of life are far away, and a burst of unspeakable loneliness arises from the bottom of their heart.


    Zhao Yade the secret record of daozang. Now it was a time of joy. For a moment, she didn''t notice ye Xiaogu''s mood.


    After a while, she looked up at him.


    I happened to see him looking at the distance, with his hair in a bun. I just saw the handsome side face and the symmetrical muscle lines of his waist and abdomen. Inexplicably, he was quite manly.


    She looked at her seriously. For a moment, she didn''t notice that ye Xiaogu suddenly turned his head and looked at her.


    With her eyes facing each other, the girl didn''t feel guilty at all. She blinked and said.


    "Why are you looking at me?"


    "I want to ask you that, too."


    "Where do I see you? There''s no evidence. Don''t be so bloody."


    "Show me the seven treasure goggles you said."


    "Why should I show you my things?"


    Listening to him talking about the seven treasure goggles, a faint faint color flashed subconsciously in Zhao Ya''s eyes.


    Ye Xiaogu just saw the emotion in her eyes.


    "You don''t have the so-called seven treasure goggles at all, do you?"


    "Who said that? How do you know I didn''t? Besides, even if I don''t have seven treasure goggles, it''s a piece of cake to clean up your little waste?"


    "Try."


    "Ah?"


    Zhao Ya was stunned subconsciously, but he suddenly connected the acupoint close on her shoulder and back with the momentum of lightning. For a moment, let alone the effect, he stunned the girl.


    "What are you doing? Do you really want to kill me?"


    "It''s no good killing you. Besides, the magic moon has become a guide. You and I have to stay in this room for at least a few decades. There must be a pastime for a long time."


    He spoke plainly and casually, but Zhao Ya heard some reasons. She was really anxious for a moment.


    "Ye! What do you mean? I warn you, I am..."


    Before he finished speaking, ye Xiaogu cut her neck with a knife. Her Qi pulse had already been sealed. At this time, she fainted and leaned against him.


    Although he said he would do it, he was not in a hurry at the moment. Slowly, he stretched out his hand and touched the girl.

 Chapter 603

    Whether it was the seven treasure goggles she boasted more than, or the light she had seen before, he felt a little curious.


    Zhao Ya fainted between the detective''s hands, which was indeed a little less trouble.


    "What is this?"


    Originally, he wanted to turn out the so-called seven treasure goggles first. Unexpectedly, he just reached out and felt a soft light from the girl''s sleeve pocket.


    The spirit light ball is no more than the size of an apple. It is glittering and shining. It looks really extraordinary. It feels like cotton. It feels a little empty and difficult to settle.


    "Character?"


    He fixed his eyes on it, which made him see it carefully. The glittering and translucent golden light flickered with countless small words like gold powder and silver filings, which seemed particularly dreamy between light and shadow.


    "It was originally stolen by this little girl. No wonder I can''t feel it in a twinkling of an eye."


    As soon as he thought about it, he was about to reach out and touch the light ball. On second thought, he put it aside without easy temptation.


    The words in the light ball seem to be a kind of skill inheritance. He is not interested in these things. He might as well talk to her about the conditions later.


    People who practice will take some storage props such as brocade bags or space rings to store objects, and this girl is no exception.


    Ye Xiaogu searched for more than half a day. At this moment, he didn''t touch the so-called seven treasure goggles. On the contrary, he touched the girl''s little face red. For a moment, he was inexplicably uncomfortable.


    But just as he was about to stop, he caught a glimpse of her fingertip.


    "Hibiscus needle?"


    The lotus array should be regarded as a side door magic weapon. She didn''t use it when she started it just now. Except that she couldn''t use it for a while, the more reason is that the lotus needle is too sharp and difficult to handle.


    In the past, he didn''t practice Taoism or enter the sect. He really didn''t know much about magic weapons and utensils.


    Now I can''t help being curious when I see this so-called Hibiscus needle.


    Between his thoughts, he held Zhao Ya''s hand and studied it carefully.


    The girl doesn''t know where to find her craft. It''s just a pair of stagnant white jade. Her nails are carved and drilled. They are more flirtatious than the girls in the secular metropolis.


    He looked at it carefully and vaguely saw some reasons.


    "To hide the seal character?"


    Under the originally seemingly enchanting manicure, you can vaguely feel the rising aura. Although it''s not easy for the girl, she is not so enchanting. Naturally, she won''t toss these things in vain.


    Just when he reached out to take off the carving on her fingernail, he seemed to find it again, and he could not help frowning slightly for a moment.


    "There are... Prohibitions?"


    It seems that the girl has fainted, but it seems that there are some hidden rules to follow.


    Since it has become the trend of the whole week, it can naturally be regarded as a one-way technique.


    He originally wanted to do it. Now it seems that Zhao Ya still has some tricks. He still has such a small technique in his hand.


    The black air turned into by the power of the ghost road spread continuously, and then tried to wrap her hands.


    Yin and yang are divided into two parts, and good and evil are opposite. It not only attracts the power of the ghost, but also the hibiscus needle at her fingertip will naturally react.


    Between his thoughts, he closed his eyes and concentrated, secretly attached his mind to the power of the ghost way, and probed into the magic method in her hand with the power of the ghost way.


    This method was obtained when he first explored the spiritual pulse, so he didn''t think about the danger, but immersed his mind into the power of the ghost way.


    The next moment, sure enough, everything around us changes rapidly!


    It''s like the ten thousand feet of spiritual light seen after invading the spiritual pulse at the beginning. Countless spiritual lights regress rapidly, as if they were shuttling through the tunnel of time and space.


    In a trance, he could do nothing but rotate rapidly with the force of the ghost road.


    Driven by instinct, these Qi forces directly poured into Zhao Ya''s magic Qi in the depths of nail carving.


    Even there was no time for him to think more about whether he should trigger this spell style.


    The familiar feeling came again, and the turbulent force of the ghost road turned into the old blood wolf style, running and roaring, swallowing the residual magic of the girl''s fingertips.


    It was earth shaking, but in fact it seemed that it was just a black gas entangled between her.


    When the ghost power swallowed up all the residual aura, he quickly called back the ghost power, but he didn''t hold it for a moment, and a few scattered auras rushed up and bit directly on the girl''s fingertips.


    That''s good.


    Zhao Ya was just knocked unconscious by him. When her fingertips hurt, she vaguely opened her eyes and saw ye Xiaogu and the golden ball hanging beside him.


    Seeing things exposed, the girl subconsciously wanted to move the hibiscus needle at her fingertips.


    I didn''t expect this lead to have no response at all?!


    She was frightened at once. Although she was stunned, she didn''t dare to make a sound without the hibiscus needle in her hand. She could only pretend not to wake up and squint at his movements.


    Ye Xiaogu just calmed down and didn''t notice that she was awake for a moment. She spit out a mouthful of turbid qi and bowed her head to notice that her fingertips were faintly bloody.


    At the sight of the blood, he was startled and looked at the girl with a guilty heart.


    Seeing her still closed her eyes, she didn''t take it to heart for a moment. She took her hand and began to study.


    Perhaps it was because the magic mark of the fingertip was broken by the force of the ghost road. Now as soon as he took her hand, he saw half of her fingertip pop out and carve an empty Carved Silver needle.


    The silver needle is about the same as the silver needle of ordinary traditional Chinese medicine acupuncture. It is very thin and very long, but there is a circle of carved and hollowed out decoration at the position of the handle head.


    This thing can be as long as a finger. It can''t be put down when you put it in your hand, but it''s a magic weapon at least, and it can change more or less.


    He looked at it and felt a little curious for a moment. He took down the hibiscus needle and studied it in his hand.


    On the other side, Zhao Ya watched him take down the hibiscus needle and jumped in her heart. She wanted to get up and make a noise immediately.


    But now that he has robbed all the magic weapons, she really has no confidence in her heart.


    "The style of this Hibiscus needle is really exquisite. The shape is so special but it is sharp. It is really a good baby."


    After a simple look at the hibiscus needle in his hand, ye Xiaogu weighed it casually. He felt that it was really an interesting magic weapon.


    It''s like a small sword when waving. You can feel the spirit just by holding it in your hand.


    Although it looks small, it is very heavy. Obviously, the materials are also very particular.


    It''s only a little strange that the previous spell engraving doesn''t seem to know what its function is. It''s said that the body protection spell didn''t trigger before.


    He simply checked the hibiscus needle and saw that it was of no great use. He put the hibiscus needle aside and reached out to search Zhao Ya for other treasures.


    But when he stretched out his hand, Zhao Ya couldn''t hold it anymore. She opened her eyes and drank coldly.


    "Ye! What are you doing?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu was also frightened subconsciously. On second thought, it seemed that he was going to clean her up, and he was a lot tougher for a while.


    "What are you doing? What do you say I want to do? You stole my kung fu inheritance in the golden light ball?"


    "Bloody mouth! You say yes? Your name is written on it?"


    "Look at this little mouth. It''s very clever. You can smash it for me later."


    "Hum!"


    She just managed to muddle through and put on her face with a cold hum.


    He also continued to press the girl. He skipped the matter and pointed to a jewelry bracelet on her wrist.


    "Open it and I''ll see what''s in it."


    "Who do you think you are? You say open it? Why don''t you rob it?"


    "Now I''m just robbing."


    The cold color on Zhao Ya''s face was pale. She was really flustered at the moment.


    "Ye, are you sick?"


    "Open it. Don''t make me do it."


    He continued to hasten coldly. Obviously, he was just pretending, but it made the girl feel very empty.


    I knew something would happen when I saw him ask about the inheritance of Kung Fu in the golden light ball. Now I was really pressed by him. Zhao Yaming wanted to make a sophistry, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Seeing the girl so guilty, ye xiaoguben was just a little curious. At the moment, he really frowned and pulled her hand.


    "What''s hidden in here? Do you say it or not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "There are time and space barriers around here. If you want to escape, you have to ask me first. You can enjoy vomiting for decades."


    "... why are you like this?! did I allow you to look through my things?"


    The girl has no clue. She''s even playing a little temper.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned when he heard the speech, but he took her hand and kissed her.


    Although he is not an overbearing president, he is not so overbearing at the moment.


    Zhao Ya''s heart was still left with some ideas of tenacious resistance. She didn''t dare to think about it. She could only beg for mercy again and again, and stretched out her hand to light the bracelet on her wrist.


    With a flash of light, there were several common magic weapons, symbols and seal characters on the ground.


    He simply glanced at the things on the ground. Without opening his mouth, he forced Zhao ya to take out some more things.


    After several times, the girl was really forced to hurry. She shouted and threw out a lot of rouge powder and her daughter''s clothes.


    But he still looked at her with a heavy face and didn''t mean to ease at all.


    "It''s all here! What do you want from me!"


    "It''s all here? My lady ya, you are also my husband''s concubine. Don''t really think that someone Ye doesn''t have a brain, can you?"

 Chapter 604

    "What do you want from me? Everything is here. What do you want from me?"


    "Don''t look so righteous. It hurts to hit your face later."


    Ye Xiaogu joked casually. Although it eased the atmosphere, the coldness in the bottom of his eyes still didn''t decrease.


    Zhao Ya also knew that he had caught her tail. At the moment, she looked tough, but her heart was too empty.


    It''s just that you have to tell evidence for everything when you catch a thief and take stolen goods.


    Even if the girl obviously came to harm him. She couldn''t find the knife and saw no blood, it''s not wrong.


    "What are these?"


    "My clothes."


    "It''s cool. Just wear these in front of your elder martial brother Qin?"


    "Do you care how I wear it?"


    "I can''t control it. You''re not my wife."


    He replied lazily, and then picked up a pile of clothes on the ground. Although the words were scattered, he knew that the girl would not leave any handle, but he still turned it over.


    Not surprisingly, there was nothing.


    From the corner of her eye, Zhao Ya saw a slow movement in his hand, and secretly smiled.


    All the school order letters and things that Yiying can really find out are hidden in the holding space of the bracelet. They have been wandering in the Jianghu for thousands of years. How can she be frightened?


    The space containing objects is formed by the space technique, which is contaminated with the karma of heaven.


    If she didn''t die and didn''t want to, ye Xiaogu couldn''t look through the things in her holding bracelet.


    "Have you done enough? If you''ve done enough, I''ll take these things back."


    "Wait a minute."


    Just when she was a little lucky, ye Xiaogu pointed to the clothes on the ground and said faintly.


    "I can give you the inheritance of the skill in the golden sphere. You can sing me some songs and dance in these clothes."


    "Hum! Why should I listen to you? The inheritance of the skill is my Confucian skill!"


    "Zhao ya, you need some face for me. Don''t say much, more or less. If it weren''t for you, I would kill you on the spot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His words have been very plain from beginning to end, but if you really say it, Zhao Ya will inevitably feel guilty.


    Indeed, if this is a stranger, it''s quite natural that ye Xiaogu killed her on the spot with her backhand just now.


    Between her thoughts, the girl knew she was wrong, but she still had some hesitation.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand to touch the yellow sand on the ground, and then attracted his strength to make a bench.


    It''s just a pity that there are no good wine and food. It''s not worthy of the beauty dancing and making a clear shadow.


    It was said that she wanted the girl to change her body. She didn''t show a little white in front of him like a common woman. She just led her with plain hands, but she changed into a white skirt.


    This is her daily appearance on weekdays. It looks and feels a lot more pleasing to the eye.


    He half lay on the bench and looked carefully. Now he stretched out his finger to her face and said suddenly if he felt something.


    "Are you Yi Rong?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Yes, it looks awkward."


    "How do you know I changed my face?"


    "The temperament is wrong."


    I know so many girls. My wife is quite complete in all styles. He is also an expert in this art.


    He didn''t take it seriously. As soon as he put on this ordinary dress, he immediately found that the look on the girl''s face didn''t match.


    Although it doesn''t seem to make any difference on weekdays, it''s obvious even if the difference is so three or two points.


    Zhao Ya or so is familiar with him. At this moment, she doesn''t hesitate. She just takes out a small sachet from the bracelet and says casually.


    "You dog''s nose is also smart. After going down the mountain for so long, you are the first person to see that I used Jin Qiaoling."


    "Didn''t your elder martial brother Qin recognize it?"


    "We''re not from the same hospital. We seldom meet on weekdays. Naturally, we didn''t pay much attention. But why did you see the disguise on my face today?"


    "Isn''t this a good time? If it weren''t for this moment, I wouldn''t have focused on Mrs. ya."


    "Hum ~"


    The girl snorted subconsciously. She didn''t think much for a moment, but patted the sachet on her face.


    When the silver powder rose, her eyebrow and eye skin suddenly became very different.


    Originally, what I saw was just the appearance of an ordinary female monk, but now it seems that the willow eyebrows, apricot eyes, white teeth and red lips are really as beautiful as the fairy court peony, but they are intriguing.


    When the silver powder fell, the white skirt also became bulging. A curve drew an almost perfect arc, extended downward, and then outlined the perfect shape.


    This figure is so proud that several cloth buttons on the girl''s front are slightly collapsed, with a faint feeling of jumping off.


    Such a perfect figure, coupled with the beautiful face that makes most women jealous and want to cut her face, the girl''s evaluation in his heart suddenly rose several grades.


    "Zhao ya, you really deserve the name."


    "Hum! I don''t deserve my name?"


    "... is worthy of someone."


    "Roll ~"


    Accustomed to his jokes, the girl scolded angrily, put on her long sleeves and whispered.


    "I can only sing one song, no more."


    "Don''t worry, wait until you finish singing."


    "What do you want to hear?"


    "You can sing whatever you can."


    "I learned a new song Jiangnan tune not long ago. I like it very much. I''ll try it reluctantly."


    With that, she cleared her throat, raised her long sleeves and began to sing.


    I don''t know how long the Bureau of Jin Guifang has been set up. The girl wandered there. In fact, she also learned a lot of singing skills. Now she sings like a lark.


    I feel very comfortable from my ears to my heart.


    Just after listening to a few tunes, ye Xiaogu frowned secretly and vaguely recognized that there was a little true trill in her tune.


    But he didn''t make it clear. He still pretended not to hear the girl singing.


    When the song was half sung, he waved his hand.


    "Unfortunately, there is no wine on hand at this time. I always feel like something is missing."


    "I have half here."


    "Half a lamp? That''s exquisite."


    While talking, the jewelry bracelet on the girl''s wrist flashed and changed into a small white porcelain bottle in the twinkling of an eye.


    This small bottle is similar to the wine in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. The wine in it is not big. It looks like one or two. There is no seal on it, and there is a faint smell of wine.


    Although the two have been together for so long, he has never eaten what the girl handed over, but now on this occasion, he is casual.


    Starting with the wine bottle, he raised his mouth slightly and joked casually.


    "Where is this half lamp? It''s obviously less than one or two."


    "Rare things are expensive. This peach blossom wine is a good thing. It''s hard to change."


    "Peach blossom wine? The name is vulgar. How pleasant it is to change Niulan mountain?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a joke, he didn''t even try. He just smelled it a little, vaguely smelled the smell of peach blossoms, and tasted some wine. He drank it straight away.


    It''s not like drinking wine, but it''s like drinking some sugar water. It''s a little sweet.


    He shook the white porcelain bottle casually. He looked at it casually. At the moment, he was curious and asked.


    "This porcelain vase can hold about three Liang. How can you give me one or two? Have you drunk the rest of the wine?"


    "You drank it."


    "Me?"


    "Ten thousand years ago, Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism discussed the world. You drank two liang, and I gave you the rest today."


    Mingming is singing Jiangnan tune. The girl''s face is solemn at the moment. The temperament of hurting spring and Autumn on her face suddenly fades away and inexplicably pays off the cold.


    Ye Xiaogu just wanted to say something. He suddenly trembled in the back of his head. He seemed to feel dizzy, but he pressed the silk discomfort and frowned subconsciously.


    "You know I''m thinking about you?"


    "This wine is tainted with the charm of the beginning of the world in the past. It can calm your mind and wake up your brain. You have a good feeling."


    "Zhao ya, I want you to be my daughter-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even the girl could not help changing her face for a moment.


    Between shame and anger, without saying a word, she walked quickly to him and slapped him!


    Unexpectedly, his eyes were dazed and he still had strength. As soon as the girl raised her hand, he pulled her into his arms.


    "Sing another song for my husband."


    "Ye, don''t be ignorant!"


    "Good or bad? What''s good? What''s bad? You look so good. You deserve to be my daughter-in-law."


    This wine is supposed to be the treasure of great luck. It was originally entrusted by her master to be used to refresh and awaken Qi. It is precisely because she is worried that if the precious disciple encounters an accident, he can use this thing to awaken ye Xiaogu''s spirit.


    Although it is in the name of the Heavenly Master, the wind evaluation of the former Taoist Heavenly Master is not always very good.


    Zhao Ya felt something vaguely when she was confused just now, but she was flustered and didn''t have an idea for a moment.


    When she was singing just now, she looked at his expressionless face, and suddenly she was so flustered that she offered the baby.


    Normally speaking, this wine should be used to suppress ye Xiaogu''s murderous heart when he was crazy. At this moment, she ordered it. In fact, it is inevitable to have some meaning of violence.


    But when she saw his expressionless face just now, her heart was really empty.


    Although there was no joy or sorrow on his face, the emotion in his eyes was like a hot fire. No matter how he pretended to be nothing, it was difficult to hide the hot emotion.


    Zhao Yaxin knew it was bad, but the surrounding space-time barrier couldn''t be separated for a moment. She had to prevaricate with the wine contaminated with great luck. Unexpectedly, the wine didn''t seem as powerful as expected.

 Chapter 605

    "Bang!"


    When the Qi burst, I saw the blood color rising. A scattered practitioner with a sword was crushed to the ground by a big seal, and there was no sound in a moment!


    Before the person who wielded the magic weapon stopped, the monk holding the seal knelt down in amazement and fell into the air with a sword.


    In the huge underground palace hall, I don''t know thousands of miles away, there are no beams and columns, but occasionally I see some bright lights.


    The continuous scuffle didn''t end for a long time. Countless sect disciples fell into it. They didn''t even have time to see the so-called Dongling secret collection.


    For a moment, no one remembered why he moved his hand at the beginning. All he knew was that under the chaos, no one''s words were easy to use.


    In a corner of the hall, a young man in royal clothes stood in the air, and there was no sadness or joy on his face.


    I don''t know if it was because the light was too dark. There was a cry of killing around, but no friar came up to him.


    In addition to the noise, the owner of jinguifang opened the childe fan and asked himself.


    "Elder yuan hasn''t heard yet?"


    "Not for the time being. The outer magic array does not involve killing opportunities. It is reasonable that his ability should have appeared long ago."


    "Don''t worry. Anyway, we don''t have a clue. The long light in this game contains a secret medicine that makes people angry and difficult to calm. It''s hard to save the immortal. I''m afraid we can''t do it until these people die first."


    In a simple sentence, Qin Feng''s face didn''t see any happiness or sadness. On the contrary, a person behind him looked slightly frozen and said coldly.


    "That person hasn''t appeared yet. Is it possible that he didn''t come in?"


    "Don''t worry, he will appear."


    "Why are you so determined?"


    Qin Feng''s mouth was slightly raised, but he smiled without saying anything.


    ¡­¡­


    In the endless yellow sand desert.


    Years and years, only in a twinkling of an eye.


    In the desert, a solid black boot and a handsome man with silver hair casually slipped his trousers.


    The light and shadow of morning and dusk were not so prominent on him, just outlining the symmetrical muscle lines and muscle contours of his body, inexplicably with a sense of wildness.


    If he hadn''t been wearing a bun, I''m afraid he would really look like a mountain savage.


    The yellow sand is long. Although you can''t see the sun, the heat is always with you.


    He shrugged and said hello without looking back.


    "Not dressed yet?"


    "... beast!"


    Behind her, Zhao Ya scolded angrily and lingered for a while and went straight to him.


    After staying in the space-time barrier left by the inherited characters for so long, the girl''s appearance became more and more flexible. Her pretty face was a little less cold and more feminine.


    In particular, her figure is more and more neat, less beautiful, more plump and graceful, which is more in line with her saifurong general figure.


    "Go out first."


    Although he had been together for such a long time, he was not bored with the girl for a while, and he looked exactly like a passer-by.


    Instead, Zhao Ya suddenly put her hand around his waist and didn''t have time to say a word, but her face was also full of nostalgia.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked down at the girl''s hand and said casually.


    "What did I do to you? What do you mean by being so sticky?"


    "What have you done to me?"


    "Sing a song and dance for a while, which hurts you?"


    His words were casual, and he spoke like a scum man.


    If it were in a secular Hotel, he might urge her to wipe it with paper and get up quickly.


    Zhao Ya doesn''t know why. It''s sticky at the moment.


    The girl had an eye on him, and she gave in to him in addition to the noise in the past.


    Although he has always been liked by girls because of his reincarnated master status, he really feels guilty because he sticks to it without saying a word.


    After all, he is not the ignorant young man who was cheated by the fox and cheated by some strange girl. In fact, he also feels tired.


    So in the stagnant time and space, he originally planned to clean up Zhao ya. As a result, the girl turned out to be too positive, which frightened him for a moment.


    It''s noisy. Years don''t count. It doesn''t do anything really. Instead, it makes the girl stick more and more.


    If you were someone else, you might really think you look better than pan an. All of us would be so popular with girls.


    Between his thoughts, he didn''t have the heart to continue to quarrel with Zhao ya. He pinched her with his back hand. This time, she shrunk smartly and didn''t look a little bored.


    Ye Xiaogu was also clear about the girl''s mind, but he didn''t expose her. He just looked at the movement around without expression and said faintly.


    "I don''t do it because I don''t want to do it, not because you act like this. I still hope you have a balance."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you want to play, play well. You''re like a brainless little girl all day. I''ve been practicing Taoism for thousands of years?"


    "Ye, have you said enough? How great do you think you are? You think you can see these things by yourself. No one else has a brain?"


    "At least you don''t have a brain."


    "I''m TM!"


    Just stopped for a while, they said they would start again.


    As usual, ye Xiaogu should hold her and kiss her. Unexpectedly, there was an accident at this time.


    There were no birds or animals in the long yellow sand, but a man came from afar.


    His breath was not strong, but a figure suddenly appeared in the endless yellow sand, which was so abrupt that it was hard to ignore.


    "... elder yuan?"


    As soon as she saw a vague figure in the distance, Zhao Ya frowned, but vaguely recognized the person.


    When ye Xiaogu hid in the corner to watch the Dongling pill meeting, he actually vaguely remembered such a figure, but he didn''t pay attention to it at that time and didn''t recognize it for a moment.


    "The three elders of wanjianmen?"


    "Yes, be careful."


    "Be careful? What am I careful about? Doesn''t he know I''m a reincarnated Heavenly Master and can''t be killed?"


    During the joke, he said it himself and couldn''t help laughing at himself for a moment.


    The Heavenly Master is long and the Heavenly Master is short. It''s so imposing, but it''s like a sandbag. Anyone can kick two feet.


    "He really doesn''t know. Be careful yourself."


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Ya didn''t joke with him, but stepped back with a little caution.


    Seeing the girl''s advice, he was vaguely aware of something. He frowned and looked at Yuan Yuan from Yukong in the distance.


    In the long yellow sand, they walked in the sky for so long. They didn''t see any outsiders. Unexpectedly, they suddenly met yuan yuan now.


    For each other, this unexpected encounter seems a little too unexpected.


    Yuan yuan, who came from Yukong, seemed to notice the existence of the two men and flew directly in front of them.


    But he didn''t take the initiative to say hello, just looked at them expressionless.


    "What kind of disciples are you?"


    "Casual repair without doors and schools."


    "Hum!"


    Ye Xiaogu listened to him and answered directly. Unexpectedly, the seemingly kind Yuan Yuan snorted coldly and glanced at them with contempt.


    At this time, even without Zhao Ya''s advice, he realized that the seemingly kind-hearted three elders of wanjianmen might not be a good master.


    Sure enough, Yuan Yuan glanced at him with disdain and pointed to Zhao ya, suddenly showing a trace of evil smile.


    "Give me the girl."


    "OK."


    As soon as the words fell, he hurriedly pushed out Zhao Ya with a stunned face. The flattery of that face really made the girl sick for a while.


    Yuan Yuan didn''t know them. He had already killed them from the bottom of his heart. Now, seeing ye Xiaogu''s way, he turned his back to cover Zhenyuan, gave a cold hum of contempt, and stretched out his hand to take Zhao Ya away.


    How does the girl like it? As soon as he turned around, he pulled ye Xiaogu''s clothes and suddenly cried.


    "Husband, help me!"


    "Save you? I don''t want to save you. Get out of here ~"


    The girl cried so loudly that he couldn''t help laughing and joking for a moment, which made Zhao Ya secretly throw him a white eye.


    They were used to such jokes, but yuan yuan could not tolerate them at all.


    Wanjianmen is a paranoid sect. There are a large number of people and fierce competition. Most of its disciples practice kendo.


    The disciples of the sect are arrogant and domineering. Elders like yuan yuan are even more obsessed with Yan and power. They don''t like low-strength disciples, let alone such nameless scattered cultivation.


    Previously, he just thought Zhao Ya was beautiful, but now he fell on ye Xiaogu.


    "Boy, what are you laughing at?"


    "I''m not laughing. I''m just laughing at my little younger martial sister. Elder yuan is the elder of wanjianmen. She should be grateful to serve such a person."


    "Do you know me?"


    "I heard that the Dongling pill meeting was held. I specially came to have a look. I''m lucky to hear about elder yuan yingzi."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It has to be said that ye Xiaogu''s old gag skills are really authentic.


    Even yuan yuan was very upset at the moment, but it was really hard to start in the face of his cheeky and rogue.


    In this world, there are too many opportunities for gratitude, resentment, love and hatred, but one hand does not hit the smiling face, because others at least give a face, and the other hand does not hit such a cheeky face, because it loses too much share.


    Yuan Yuan is an elder of the ten thousand sword sect. His reputation is there. If he is more serious with such a scoundrel, he will lose his dignity.


    Between his thoughts, he snorted coldly and dragged Zhao ya to leave.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu was full of positive words at the moment.


    "Elder yuan is busy first. I''ll leave you later."


    While he was talking, he trotted, not to mention yuan yuan, but Zhao ya, who was contemptuous for a moment.


    But he was so conscious that he gave yuan yuan a lot of convenience for a while.

 Chapter 606

    In the past, the girl was easy to disguise and could not hide her beautiful face. Now when her eyebrows and eyes open, the whole person is even more eye-catching.


    Not to mention that figure.


    Yuan Yuan is one of the elders of wanjianmen, who is used to being domineering.


    If ye Xiaogu didn''t pretend to be his grandson just now, I''m afraid they''ve already started. Now he sees Zhao Ya''s water spirit, and naturally he laughs.


    "Come on, beauty ~"


    "Get out!"


    As soon as he stretched out his hand, the girl slapped his hand open, which surprised him for a moment.


    Zhao Ya clapped his hand open. Subconsciously, she planned to attract Zhenyuan and Yuan Yuan to try her wrist. Unexpectedly, she didn''t realize that Zhenyuan was broken until she drew Zhenyuan with her backhand.


    Previously, she and ye Xiaogu spent so many years in the space-time barrier. Ye Xiaogu never untied her Qi pulse, and she forgot it for a moment.


    In addition, as soon as I came out, I saw yuan yuan. It was really a little sudden. Neither of them remembered it.


    At this moment, ye Xiaogu left happily, leaving her alone to read jokes.


    Now it seems that the comedy is going to turn into a tragedy.


    As soon as Zhao Ya drew Zhenyuan in her hand, she felt something wrong. A flash of panic flashed in her eyes and turned around to run.


    Unexpectedly, before she took a step, Yuan Yuan suddenly sneered and grabbed her wrist.


    "I have a little temper. I like it!"


    "I warn you, I''m a Confucian..."


    In a hurry, the girl was so flustered that she directly lifted her family background.


    However, the words fell in Yuan Yuan''s ears. Instead of making him polite, he narrowed his eyes slightly. As soon as his pupils contracted, a cold color that was not easy to detect flashed through him.


    In fact, as soon as he saw ye Xiaogu, he felt something was wrong.


    In addition to ye Xiaogu''s speech, his appearance, his strange long silver hair, and even his explosive muscle lines show a temperament that can not be underestimated.


    That temperament is not the inspiration of breath or the foil of magic weapons, but an inherent spirit that can not be concealed.


    The sharp one has no front, just like a three foot green front with hidden front.


    Not to mention the girl''s appearance at present, it can be regarded as brilliance in the eyes of practitioners who can stay and beautify.


    The hidden world is a jungle of wild animals dressed in Xianyi, and the most important thing is the good play of killing and looting.


    How can such a beautiful woman walk in the world so freely and freely without any ability?


    "Who was that man just now?"


    "He..."


    Yuan yuan just asked this, but Zhao Ya didn''t promise. Ye Xiaogu, who had just left leisurely, suddenly walked back, pretending to be sorry.


    "The cat has been watching for a long time. Dare you feel bad or not good? Elder yuan, if I change this thing, this good girl will not stop panting at the moment."


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "If you don''t change your name, sit down and change your surname, ye Gucheng is also."


    While talking, he raised his chin towards Zhao yayang. For a moment, he made the girl secretly laugh, and his panic faded away.


    Yuan Yuan vaguely felt a tie at the moment, but as an elder of the great ten thousand sword sect, he really had few times to bow his head in his life.


    "Ye Gucheng? You don''t look like an ordinary casual monk. What sect is it?"


    "Baiyun city."


    "Baiyun city?"


    "Yes, I am the leader of Baiyun city."


    When it comes to this joke, he is the only one who secretly laughs. Yuan yuan, an old man of practice in the secluded secret world, frowns and thinks hard.


    On the contrary, Zhao Ya on the other side has been winking at him.


    The girl''s pulse was sealed. For a moment, she really felt guilty.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t help her, and even didn''t want to return her at all. She was so angry that the girl wanted to stamp her feet and jump up.


    In a little joke, Yuan Yuan looked up at ye Xiaogu and looked back at Zhao ya. After a little thinking, he returned Zhao ya to him.


    They are all old Jianghu people who have practiced for thousands of years. They are not as big as their own life.


    Yuan Yuangui is the third elder of wanjianmen. He has practiced for thousands of years. He has done good and bad things on weekdays. After living for so many years, he still has some brains.


    He and ye Xiaogu just met each other. Obviously, they have great skills. Naturally, he doesn''t have to risk offending a girl for a girl.


    With such a tacit understanding, he didn''t do it. Ye Xiaogu was not a murderous man. He took Zhao Ya into his arms. It should be over.


    Zhao ya now returned to his arms and hurriedly whispered to urge him to untie his Qi pulse.


    There are hundreds of decimals in the size of people''s Qi acupoints. According to the practice methods, each has its own pulse gate. Even if people seal their Qi veins, they may not be able to seal their accomplishments.


    Only ye Xiaogu, who had explored Yueji, a Confucian disciple, could seal Zhao Ya''s Qi so accurately.


    The two girls'' cultivation methods are so similar that he can accomplish things as soon as he does it. He doesn''t want anything to supplement.


    Now she made such a fuss, and ye Xiaogu covered several empty pulse gates, which made her recover her cultivation.


    On the other side, Yuan Yuan looked at their movements and said politely.


    "What are ye''s plans now?"


    "What are you going to do? I''m going to leave here first. I can also accompany elder yuan."


    "That''s good."


    Previously, Yuan Yuan was arrogant, but now it seems that nothing has happened, especially the guest airway.


    "It seems that the girl said she was a disciple of Confucianism before. I don''t know her name?"


    He was so polite, and Zhao yaruo responded. The three turned around and followed the center of the desert to break the battle together. It was over.


    Unexpectedly, the girl moved her wrist, tried to lead Zhenyuan, and suddenly pointed to ye Xiaogu road.


    "Elder yuan! I was threatened by this man! You killed him for me!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    As soon as these words came out, Yuan Yuan and ye Xiaogu were confused for a moment.


    But now he didn''t see the slightest anger on his face. He just raised the corner of his mouth and leaned close to Zhao Ya''s ear.


    Naturally, that remark was not very pleasant to hear, which made the girl''s pretty face red, but her eyebrows and eyes were still angry, and there was no easing at all.


    Yuan Yuan was confused by the couple.


    He looked at the two faces, and for a moment he really didn''t know what Zhao Ya''s sudden voice meant.


    But he soon knew.


    "Don''t you do it yet?!"


    Seeing ye Xiaogu smiling, the girl seemed to be angry and scolded.


    Yuan Yuan subconsciously had some doubts, but he saw something shining in her hand!


    For a moment, without waiting for ye Xiaogu to say a word, the three elders of wanjianmen suddenly raised their hands to resist the sword!


    Although he didn''t see his sword, he turned into more than ten flying swords with real yuan!


    The flying sword is empty and shaped, but it looks like a real object. It''s hard to be sharp and cold!


    "Imperial sword in all directions!!!"


    As soon as the flying sword appeared, his two fingers closed together as a sword finger. He directly led the flying sword and attacked ye Xiaogu with several fleeting lights!


    In less than half an hour, ye Xiaogu suddenly changed his attitude. Without saying anything else, ye Xiaogu really didn''t respond for a moment.


    The sword gate is named after the sword. The art of defending the sword is naturally good.


    I saw a flash of light, accompanied by several sword chants, but it had already sealed his Qi machine!


    He wanted to drag Zhao Ya into the water, but he didn''t expect that she had already cleverly hid in the distance.


    Seeing the flying sword flickering, he didn''t dare to hold it up for a moment. His arm shook, and the blue thunder light rose in response to the situation and turned into a thunder light arm armor!


    The power of the majestic ghost road sprang up in an instant and turned into a black fog to protect the left and right!


    Seeing ye Xiaogu start, Yuan Yuan subconsciously frowned.


    Mingming is a stranger. Although he feels a problem at the moment, he doesn''t mean to stop. He doesn''t know what the thing Zhao Ya showed just now can make an elder fight so hard.


    The flying sword fluttered and was difficult to fix. Suddenly, it was accompanied by a loud bang!


    The black fog turned by the power of the ghost road suddenly faded three points!


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and felt bad, but before he could make a move, there was another roar!


    "Bang bang!!!"


    The flying sword seems to be erratic and difficult to fix. The mat is wrapped with real strength, but it is like a heavy hammer. It falls down several times!


    If he hadn''t had the power of the devil, the black fog turned into to ease the attack, I''m afraid that ordinary friars would really be unable to resist such an attack.


    "Imperial sword in all directions!!!"


    In a flash, Yuan Yuan aroused more than a dozen flying swords. Ye Xiaogu really didn''t dare to stop.


    He is not an indecisive person, and he is also bearish on life and death. Even if he knows that this is a situation deliberately set by Zhao ya, seeing the momentum of yuan yuan, he knows that there is no need to speak.


    Inspired by Qi, the power of the ghost road turns into a dragon Python roaring!


    Yuan Yuan inherited the position of the elder of the ten thousand sword sect and was naturally extraordinary in the way of defending the sword.


    Seeing countless dragons and snakes roaring in the black fog, his face sank, his right foot stepped back and stood still, with a sword finger in his hand and ten flying swords on his side!


    For a moment, these dozens of flying swords soared in the air, accompanied by Yingying Lingguang, but it was like an unbreakable sword shield!


    "Disease!!!"


    An ordinary Friar''s imperial sword is no more than one. Yuan Yuan is really worthy of being the three elders of imperial sword mountain villa. He has a sword finger in his hand, and dozens of flying swords move in response to the sound. There are hidden rules!


    Although the Dragon Python is brave, he has no wisdom. The lights of dozens of flying swords flash. For a moment, it''s like weaving a snare and blocking the way ahead!

 Chapter 607

    All over the sky, I just listen to the sword singing.


    The Dragon Python transformed by the power of ghosts is extremely fast and tries to break through the trap made by flying sword.


    However, Yuan Yuan is indeed worthy of the name of the three elders of wanjianmen. The sword fingers in his hand move continuously, and the flying sword moves in response to the situation. Unexpectedly, he cuts off the Dragon Python transformed by the power of the ghost road!


    Although ye Xiaogu devoured the spirit pulse and cultivated the body of the ghost family, this vast aura accumulation may be useful to low-level friars, but it is not worth mentioning in the face of strong people in the virtual world such as Yuan Yuan Yuan.


    Although the foundation of practice comes from one energy, it lies more in the use of energy.


    The Dragon Python transformed by the power of the ghost road is frightening but headless. It will not change at all. It is easily cut off by Yuan Yuan''s sword Qi.


    Just one face-to-face, two people can stand up and down.


    At this moment, ye Xiaogu vaguely felt something wrong and hurried away to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Yuan Yuan caught up with him with a flying sword. He didn''t mean to stop.


    In fact, they didn''t have any deep hatred. It was just because Zhao Ya said hello that they made such a scene.


    "Imperial sword in all directions!!!"


    He just stepped back and suddenly gathered several tornadoes about ten feet high in the long yellow sand behind him!


    The sword is intended for the heart. Wave it!


    With a light drink, the tornado gathered by the sword wind suddenly attracted countless cold sword Qi!


    Just listen to the continuous sharp noise of "Xiu Xiu", the body protecting black fog beside Ye Xiao should be lax and open, and he can''t bear an enemy!


    Seeing that the power of the ghost road could not be released, he looked heavy and knew he couldn''t hide. He held his right hand into a fist, and the thunder light Arm Armor turned into a virtual shadow. The thunder light shield directly protected the left and right!


    "Ding Ding!!!"


    Under the fierce surge of sword Qi, the light shield made of thunder, light and electricity arc is like the bite of insects and ants. It makes continuous potholes at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In a twinkling of an eye, there was something irresistible.


    "What a sharp sword!"


    The sword Qi surging wildly was like a strong wind. Even if he gathered thunder, he couldn''t resist it for a moment.


    While he was still thinking about countermeasures subconsciously, Yuan Yuan suddenly shouted, "get up!!!"


    The sword Qi surges wildly. It''s hard to stop for a moment!


    The tornado, which was only ten feet long, suddenly made a big circle, and the sword spirit contained in it suddenly became much more fierce.


    Gradually, each side became a potential, and Sheng Sheng gathered into a sword wind array!


    Ten thousand sword gate has been rampant for many years. It is a famous capital.


    Yuan Yuan made a resolute decision between his moves. He didn''t even have a word of nonsense. He just moved his sword finger. It seemed that he had planned to attack from defense to attack!


    Ye Xiaogu had intended to fight with him before. When he saw that his sword pointed to wipe out the power of the ghost way, dragon python, he had already retreated.


    I didn''t expect him to have such a move.


    Under the guidance of the sword finger, the sword wind array has become powerful!


    Ye Xiaogu in the array can''t keep up with the consumption of thunder shield even if he is supported by powerful ghost power!


    Numerous cracks appeared on the thunder shield between the continuous sound of "jingle Dang"!


    "Hum! If you enter my ten thousand sword spirit wind array, I see how you can escape!"


    The tornadoes gathered together to form a potential, directly forming a tornado as high as 100 feet!


    The gray sword wind gradually blurred ye Xiaogu''s figure and encouraged Yuan Yuan''s arrogance.


    "Ha ha! How dare you dare to be brave in front of me? I haven''t seen this sword for 300 years. I''ve killed a rat today!"


    In addition to this madness, Zhao Ya standing on the sand dune has a beautiful face and can''t see any joy or sorrow.


    The girl has always been a little mysterious. She took the initiative to find ye Xiaogu. She was obedient all the way and looked quite docile.


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly asked the elder of wanjianmen to start. He even didn''t say a word when he was dying.


    Vaguely, I don''t know whether it''s really killing or deliberately trying to make a joke.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu drowned by the crazy sword wind and dragon, the girl twisted her fingers in boredom and kicked the yellow sand at her feet with her head down.


    On the other side, Yuan Yuan, the three elders of the ten thousand sword sect, seemed quite proud of his two moves. He turned his head and hugged his fist in the distance.


    "Elder, I......"


    "Bang!!!"


    The words are not finished. Just listen to a thunder falling from the sky, and the whole desert trembles!


    The strong wind in the distance seemed to be contaminated with the thunder light in the falling thunder, and only a small blue arc ran out easily.


    It''s like opening the gate. The first, the second


    Numerous electric arcs suddenly surged from it. Between the lightning flashes, a figure in the sword wind tornado stood in the air, and a piece of lightning flashes in his hand!


    Yuan Yuan subconsciously frowned. They were about to make a sword finger to resist the sword. Unexpectedly, a cumbersome seal character appeared on the back of his hand!


    He looked back at Zhao Ya in amazement, but the girl smiled at him playfully.


    Suddenly!


    Just listen to the "boom"!


    Ye Xiaoling in the sword dragon is alone in the thunder. Raise your hand and point away!


    A thunderbolt like a bright moon cuts through the sky and breaks the mountains! In the vast desert, I only felt a flash of thunder, and suddenly there was a continuous and violent sound on the ground, which directly opened a huge gully dozens of miles long!


    Lei Gang finger!


    Although Yuan Yuan had no spare strength, he was stunned on the spot as soon as the seal character on his hand appeared. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng was killed on the spot by his finger Lei Guang!


    Under the unimaginable thunderbolt, the yellow sand on both sides of this huge gully was melted into glass at high temperature, and even couldn''t recover its original shape for a moment.


    The strong wind of the sword wind tornado gradually subsided. He slowly fell to the ground with a few beating subversion on his arm.


    Under the fierce wind of the sword, his bun also spread. Now he is still just a pair of black trousers, showing the symmetrical muscle lines on his body.


    The previous crisis seemed to dissipate in a blink of an eye, Sumi. If there was not such a huge crack left on the ground, I''m afraid I really can''t remember it for a moment.


    "Ye Lang ~"


    "Don''t cry so close. I''m afraid you''ll poison me one day."


    "Where, ye Lang has unparalleled power. How can he be poisoned by me?"


    "Unparalleled power? Have you seen my unparalleled power?"


    "Hate ~"


    Although she killed an elder of wanjianmen, the girl didn''t seem to care at all. She looked at ye Xiaogu flatteringly and smiled.


    He had long known that the girl had a deep mind. Now he didn''t say he was scolding and questioning her. He just looked at the continuous hundred mile crack and frowned secretly.


    I made two moves with yuan yuan just now. I feel that the so-called elder of wanjianmen should have a back hand. There is no reason to be easily killed by him.


    He was in doubt, but he was blocked by the sword wind and tornado just now. He didn''t see what was happening to Yuan Yuan Yuan at that time.


    "Ye Lang?"


    "Zhao ya, you have the ability to call me twice in front of your cheap senior brother. What do you mean by calling so hard now in the wilderness?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He dismissed the girl with a casual remark, which made her unable to say a word for a long time.


    However, in addition to his words, he couldn''t leave her. He could only look back at her and took her into his arms.


    Zhao Ya saw him with a plain face, as if he were nothing. She secretly looked up at him.


    "I only thought you would make trouble. I didn''t expect you to have such a mind."


    "Make a noise? How? I haven''t eaten you for decades in the space-time barrier. What else can I do now?"


    "Isn''t that my ye Dashao who doesn''t have that mind?"


    "No mind? If I have that mind, you may not be like me."


    Between his words, he was also clear about the girl.


    Both of them are relatives of the same family. She smiled cleverly and looked docile.


    If he hadn''t been nearly killed by the girl just now, I''m afraid he really thought she was kind.


    The gentle breeze in the desert was as old as before. He didn''t move around. Zhao Ya raised her head and looked at him.


    "Where are you going next?"


    "Where else can I go? Keep consuming."


    "Consumed? Consumed what?"


    "You know what I want? It''s better to give each other a happy one than to pretend to be stupid."


    "Why do you have to bite the soul?"


    "Why should I let her go? She''s my wife. Can I not save her?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s face is as plain as old. The wind blows through his silver hair, showing that his side face is thin and lonely.


    Unconsciously, Zhao Ya poked her fingertips at his Adam''s apple, tilted her head, looked at him, and said casually.


    "How do you know I know how to revive her?"


    "You should know."


    "Should? So you guessed? Does that mean I can''t tell you?"


    "You try."


    The corners of her mouth were slightly raised, and she smiled silently.


    The two met in changleji, which is not a famous family, and the girl''s identity only lies in Confucianism.


    In fact, although he knew there was such a sect, he was not familiar with the so-called Confucian sect.


    In the original patriarchal clan pattern, except for the Wan Dao alliance, it is reasonable that other patriarchal sects should be scattered small patriarchal sects.


    Now out of the mountains, what you see and hear seems very different.


    The original catastrophe of the end of the law should have been the depression of all industries, but now it seems that it is not so decadent.


    Between his thoughts, he thought at will, and easily turned his Qi into a sunshade in the yellow sand. He also changed a recliner.


    Zhao Ya looked at him and really planned to rest like this. For a moment, she couldn''t help frowning and pushed him directly.


    "Ye, why are you so naughty?"


    "Naughty? I promised I would come to the Dongling secret collection?"

 Chapter 608

    "You didn''t promise. Why did you come?"


    "My feet grow on me. If I want to go, I will go. If I want to stay, I will stay. What can you do for me?"


    "Hum ~ you can get out now!"


    Zhao Ya seemed to be angry with his words, and directly sneered.


    It''s not nice to hear this in ye Xiaogu''s ear, but he didn''t really leave angrily, but glanced at the girl lightly.


    "This method is too clumsy."


    "Clumsy? You''re a shrinking turtle!"


    "Big turtle or little turtle?"


    "Roll ~"


    He joked casually, which made the girl lose her momentum for a moment.


    But between jokes, Zhao Ya''s mind moved secretly. She didn''t want to spend time with him in the desert.


    "Ye, you really don''t want to leave?"


    "Don''t want to move for the time being. If you want to go, you can go first."


    "OK! If you''re brave enough, stay here! The secret collection of Dongling coincides with the number of 36 Tiangang. It''s a cycle of 3600 years. If you don''t go out now, stay here for 3600 years!"


    "It''s scary."


    Ye Xiaogu answered lightly, and there was no doubt on his face.


    On the contrary, the girl''s face was a little heavy. She wanted to persuade him again. Suddenly, Liu Mei frowned and looked up at him.


    "Ye! What do you want to do!"


    "Have fun, or Madam Ya will dance another Jiangnan tune for my dear Mr. Ye?"


    "Get out! Go and play."


    "That''s not very pleasant to hear."


    "I don''t care whether you like it or not. Do you understand it? The magic array keeps turning around according to Tiangang variables. If you miss this opportunity, you''ll have to wait 3600 years to go out!"


    "Really? How did I hear it was 10000 years?"


    "Uncle Wan! Why do you have to be so stubborn?"


    Zhao Ya didn''t have a good face to talk about.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the girl with a plain face. At the moment, he couldn''t see any happiness or sadness on his face.


    Perhaps it was because he really put on an irrelevant attitude. The girl couldn''t persuade him, so she just pushed him away and planned to leave by herself.


    "If you don''t go, I''ll go!"


    "Where are you going?"


    "You don''t care where I go, just stay in this magic array and wait for the 3600 years of imprisonment!"


    "How do you know that you are about to reach the time when Tiangang''s fate changes in the magic array?"


    "Do you feel that the wind is about to stop?"


    While talking, Zhao Ya raised her hand. At this moment, he also vaguely felt that the wind was indeed much smaller.


    Although the difference is not very big, when they entered the yellow sand magic array several months ago, they were still flying sand and stones, very violent.


    Now it feels like it''s almost the same size as the general wind.


    "The wind determines the random number, and the earth is the fixed number. This is the time when Tiangang''s destiny overlaps!"


    "Really?"


    "Don''t believe it! I don''t beg you to believe it!"


    After saying this, Zhao Yaqi was about to follow the beginning of the wind, but before taking two steps, ye Xiaogu took her hand.


    "Don''t worry, the wind hasn''t stopped."


    "Get out!"


    "Take a break. I''m not in a hurry. What''s Mrs. Ya in a hurry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The corner of his mouth was slightly raised. Now he smiled and joked. It was full of easygoing. For a moment, it was really hard to refuse.


    Zhao Ya subconsciously frowned. Knowing that he was thinking a lot, she hesitated.


    "What else do you want to do?"


    "Wait."


    "Wait for what?"


    "I don''t know what to wait for."


    "Hum!"


    He said something about it, and it fell in the girl''s ear. I can''t hear it.


    But just as she turned to go, the gravel on the ground suddenly jumped.


    The gravel was blown by the wind and would roll from time to time, but now it jumped together, which was still some eye-catching.


    "What''s this?!"


    "The ten thousand sword sect is also a large sect. Yuan Yuan is the three elders of the ten thousand sword sect, and his cultivation is not bad. There should be no reason to get lost when you come to the Dongling secret collection with elder martial brother Qin."


    "You mean he found something, so he deliberately avoided them and looked for clues alone in this magic array?"


    "I didn''t say that. You said that."


    "What I said is what I said. What else can I do?"


    He smiled and didn''t answer.


    The gravel on the ground just trembled. Now there seems to be no movement. It feels like an illusion.


    Zhao Ya''s cultivation is not weak. He mentioned it like a clever kitten and devoted himself to exploring the secrets of the yellow sand magic array.


    Only he turned his head and looked at the wind. There was no emotion in his eyes.


    After the girl was worthy of being a famous family, she poked her hand into the sand on the ground, and the mood on her face was different immediately.


    "There is movement under the sand!"


    "Really?"


    "Why don''t you seem surprised? You already know that there is another mystery in the yellow sand magic array?"


    "I don''t know. I just have something on my mind."


    "What else can you worry about?"


    "A lot, but just in time."


    "Put on airs ~"


    Zhao Ya looked at him contemptuously and didn''t care about his reaction.


    In fact, there will be one Dongling Dan meeting every once in a while. During this period, changleji and wanjianmen, led by Qin Feng and Yuan Yuan, will enter to explore.


    The so-called yellow sand magic array can be easily broken by even ordinary jiedan disciples. Naturally, they can''t stop them. They never bother in this entry magic array.


    In this Dongling pill meeting, a group of people specially cast a spell to expand the door because of Ye Xiaogu''s appearance, and attracted tens of thousands of other sects to practice as visiting horses.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu lingered for so long in the yellow sand magic array.


    At present, even Zhao Ya has put her mind here and has forgotten the Millennium changes of the so-called magic array.


    The girl put her hand in the sand, slightly closed her eyes and secretly operated Zhenyuan. She saw a touch of snow-white Zhenyuan as if it were coagulated.


    Even if ye Xiaogu is not interested in the things under the yellow sand, he can''t help shrinking his pupils when he sees the momentum of Zhenyuan in the girl''s hand.


    The so-called Qi phase comes from this. Zhenyuan is pure. I think her ability is not much different.


    Without saying anything else, he swallowed dozens of spiritual veins. The current Qi drive is still like smoke and fog, which can''t be condensed and refined. I don''t know how much difference it is.


    There is still a big gap between the so-called orthodox Friar and a monk like him.


    Whether it''s magic weapon, alchemy, or even combat experience and skills, these things can''t be easily erased.


    "There seems to be a strong breath underground. Maybe it''s some monster!"


    "Really?"


    "Ye, can you give me such a feeble answer?"


    "Are you weak? Do I have to cheer you up?"


    "I want you to cheer me up. What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. Just keep yelling with your mouth askew."


    At this point, he was not used to the girl. He made a mockery, which made her frown and glared at him.


    But she seems to have really found something there. She doesn''t let go at the moment. She still presses the yellow sand and secretly leads Zhenyuan to explore the movement underground.


    After a while, the yellow sand on the ground suddenly trembled again!


    "Coming!"


    "Coming?"


    "That force rushes up again!"


    "Really?"


    He was so light that the girl subconsciously frowned.


    However, the strange force under the yellow sand does move up a little bit with the passage of time.


    At the beginning, Zhao Ya thought it was a living creature such as a monster, but carefully felt that the power seemed to have some rules secretly, which seemed to be triggered by the array.


    Gradually, with the passage of time, she could not help but change her complexion slightly, and a bit of horror flashed in her eyes.


    The power surging underground has exceeded her control. If she continues to stay, she may face life worries.


    Just at this time, ye Xiaogu also faintly reminded him.


    "The wind is about to stop. Are you still going?"


    "... wait."


    "Wait? How long? 3600 years?"


    "The yellow sand magic array operates skillfully and coincides with the law of the avenue of time and space. In the past 3600 years, it has only been ten years for the outside world."


    "Sure enough? No wonder you don''t panic at all."


    "It''s strange that I don''t panic! Who knows what trouble will happen in this magic array. I''ll see the movement and go right away."


    "How soon?"


    "My horse, your uncle! Surnamed ye, you can say two sarcastic words to me, and I''ll slap you in the face!"


    Zhao Ya''s heart was too anxious, but he also played down, full of carefree appearance.


    For a moment, she really wanted to beat him up.


    But before she could do it, ye Xiaogu suddenly slapped back!


    The sound of "bang" even brought out a residual shadow!


    Zhao Ya''s anger didn''t dissipate. Suddenly she fell to the ground.


    Confused, her whole body was surging quickly, and she was trying to get up, but he stepped on her shoulder.


    "Leaves..."


    "You''d better call me husband. I can still trouble you for more than 3000 years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While he was talking, sure enough, as soon as the breeze in the yellow sand magic array stopped, the fate of Tiangang for 3600 years had come!


    At this moment, even if Zhao Ya wanted to make a scene with him, she looked bleak for a moment and lay back decadent.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand to release the power of the ghost road. The power of the ghost road like the black fog was constantly distracted and led, and went straight into the ground.


    Before waiting for her to see more for a while, an unspeakable breath suddenly came out under the yellow sand!


    It''s so cold!


    With the power of ghost in his hand, countless black Qi suddenly rose slowly in the desert!


    Cover the sky and the sun, and cover the heaven and earth!

 Chapter 609

    The rolling yellow sand rises and falls in the black fog, like a wild dragon waking up and roaring between heaven and earth.


    Zhao yaman was shocked and looked at the rising and falling black gas around him. Suddenly, he flashed and was surprised.


    "Breath of chaos?!"


    Sure enough, the black air surged and gathered into a mass. The original sunny sky turned into a dark fog the next second.


    It''s difficult to distinguish its shape.


    At the beginning of the black fog, ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand expressionless, as if the God who captured cangyu was alive!


    ¡­¡­


    In the huge underground grottoes, there are countless high towers as high as 100 feet. When you look closely, these high towers are all shrouded in a layer of dark green light, which is a collection of books!


    Tens of thousands of sect friars who entered the secret collection of the Dongling mausoleum surrounded these pagodas and tried their skills, but they couldn''t solve them.


    Seeing the inheritance of Taoist skills in front of him, Mingming couldn''t. over time, some monks with uncertain mind began to start again.


    For a moment, there was another flash of light and continuous screams in the sea of books in the whole grottoes.


    In addition to the chaos of fighting skills, on the highest Book tower in the sea of books, more than ten people do not know when they have already stood on the top of the book tower.


    When the first one was handsome in royal clothes, holding a childe fan, he looked down on the friars on the ground indifferently, and a trace of banter flashed in his eyes from time to time.


    "Something''s wrong!"


    "Don''t worry."


    In Dongling''s Secret collection, the chaotic killing did not last long. Suddenly, an earth shaking shaking hit.


    Qin Feng, the former owner of the jinguifang workshop, stabilized his entourage, but his eyes fell on the man in black in the distance.


    "How?"


    "The earth vein has been lost. This place can''t be left."


    "Unfortunately, I only think I can steal a clue. But I think it''s inevitable. How can such a bad calculation succeed when the fate of the world has been determined."


    With a casual sigh, he didn''t see any regret on his face. Maybe he had such an expectation in his heart.


    Dongling''s Secret collection has been here so many times. You have everything you deserve. You can''t ask for what you want.


    Qin Feng looked around the secret cave for a long time, and there was no sadness or joy on his face.


    At this moment, how could he not guess that the real Dongling secret was in the first yellow sand magic array entering the door.


    It''s just that the place after entering the door is so real that no one would have thought it was a cover up.


    Numerous books are as vast as a sea of books. They are set in all directions according to the layout of five elements and eight trigrams.


    Every monk who entered the library wanted to break the array and take away the books in front of him, but the dark light on the books was an insurmountable natural moat.


    "What a mother and son linked array. I always thought that the key to breaking the array was in the sea of books. It turned out that there was a mystery in the entry puzzle. The one surnamed Ye really deserves to be the reincarnation of the Heavenly Master and the unity of heaven."


    While talking, just listen to the "boom"!


    In this underground sea of books, suddenly a Book tower collapsed directly!


    As soon as many monks who were still terrified saw that the book was scattered, they immediately surrounded it, and there was no lack of snatching and fighting for a while.


    "Ignorance ~ if there are three thousand roads hidden here, you will die to take them back."


    Childe fan, Qin Feng sneered with disdain, looked at the man in black from a distance, and asked faintly.


    "Are you going to find him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The man in black was silent. His thick hood blocked his side face and couldn''t see his face for a moment.


    Qin Feng just asked, but he didn''t advise much. He jumped straight into the sky from a Book tower. The remaining ten followers followed up and disappeared in the distance.


    The man in black left alone looked at the monks who were still looting the collection in the distance and looked down at his arm.


    Between light and shadow, there was a disgusting rotten sore on that arm!


    The previous noise hasn''t been for a while, just listening to another loud noise!


    With a bang, the whole underground book sea suddenly collapsed several book towers!


    The continuous shaking of the earth and mountains alerted some monks, but the successive collapse of the book tower made them hesitate for a moment.


    "Supreme Taoist Scripture!!!"


    "What a double dragon formula!"


    "I found the five element seal character!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    While the people outside were still hesitating, the friar who had just got several books first burst out several exclamations one after another.


    For a moment, the people who were still wavering once gritted their teeth and rushed back, making the field a bit more chaotic.


    Before these friars searched again, a smear of shame suddenly appeared in the crack opened by the earthquake on the ground just now!


    The people''s hearts were full of warning signs, and their reactions were good. They either pinched their fingers and made up their minds, or sacrificed magic weapons. The real yuan rose everywhere, and there were countless treasure lights.


    But the seemingly slow black gas was like thick ink, which was not in a hurry.


    Several monks who were slow to respond were still easily swallowed up by the black gas even if they gathered the body protection Zhenyuan!


    The rest of the people were in a panic for a moment, and several clever jumped up towards the book tower.


    "Run!"


    "Go! The black smoke is strange!"


    However, most of these friars came here for the first time and did not know where the secret door was and where to exit.


    Under the pressure of this black gas, the rush became a pot of porridge.


    Just when everyone was at a loss, a man in black jumped down from the book tower on one side, and he jumped directly into the black fog!


    "Is that the Dan master who played against the three elders of wanjianmen at the Dan meeting?"


    Several sharp eyed people recognized the identity of the man in black. For a moment, they had to guess secretly. Unexpectedly, some jumped down with him.


    However, more people are still busy deducing where this way of life is.


    And outside this mess.


    The endless fog slowly converged and dispersed, and a floating Pavilion suddenly appeared in the rolling yellow sand. There were some hanging feet and hook beams, which also looked quite atmospheric.


    In a corner of the yellow sand, a beautiful girl put her head out and took a look at the distant Pavilion, frowned and looked back at the people behind her.


    A handsome man was dragging behind her. At the moment, she was wearing a pair of black pants, showing a symmetrical muscle line, and there were black textures flashing on her chest.


    He pulled him again, but he didn''t move.


    The girl was also in a hurry for a moment. She walked over and kicked him twice.


    "Then scare me? Dog! Beast! My hands are peeling off."


    While talking, Zhao Ya rubbed her hands painfully. At this moment, she really saw that a layer of skin had fallen off her hands.


    The smell from the ground of the desert was indeed the breath of chaos that used to wander in the void.


    The breath of chaos has the power to devour all things. Once it is entangled, it can only be swallowed by it.


    She felt the chaotic breath from the ground before, and was in a panic for a moment, especially that thing was led out by Ye Xiaogu.


    However, before she panicked, the chaotic breath from the ground was absorbed by Ye Xiaogu.


    Although the occasional overflow of Qi also suppressed her Zhenyuan, it didn''t hurt her.


    Now, seeing ye Xiaogu in a coma, the girl has temporarily lost her cultivation and has to drag him to see the movement. It''s even more tired for the girl.


    However, she wanted to kick him again. Unexpectedly, as soon as she raised her foot, ye Xiaogu on the ground suddenly opened her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why are you staring at me? I have to kick you!"


    She was about to kick it. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu kicked her standing foot and directly let her fall into his arms.


    Before she got up with a frown, she listened to him.


    "Don''t move."


    "What''s the matter?"


    She glanced around alertly. At the moment, her cultivation was blocked. She was really frightened for a moment.


    Unexpectedly, before she could see anything, ye Xiaogu suddenly took a long relief breath and joked.


    "It''s quite comfortable."


    "Get out!"


    Now she''s going to get up.


    However, as soon as Zhao ya got up and propped up, she touched the black lines on his chest. Those lines looked like tattoos, revealing a somewhat mysterious feeling.


    There was no cold and silent feeling in my imagination. It seemed that it was just a random painting with a brush.


    "I didn''t expect you to have this ability. You can even swallow the breath of chaos."


    "It''s not devouring, it''s just accompanying each other."


    When it comes to that strange black gas, ye Xiaogu has no pride on his face and his eyes are full of indifference.


    On the contrary, Zhao Ya touched the black lines on his body and asked curiously.


    "Is this thing still alive?"


    "You touch it again?"


    "Can it still bite me?"


    The girl subconsciously withdrew her hand for fear of being hurt by the chaotic breath, but she listened to ye Xiaogu''s joke before hiding for a while.


    "It doesn''t bite you, but I have to let you bite me."


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhao Ya frowned and was at a loss.


    Before the girl thought about it for a while, she looked at his malicious smile. For a moment, she slapped him angrily and said angrily.


    "You dare try! I won''t break your dog leg!"


    "Which leg will Mrs. Ya break for her husband?"


    "Get out!"


    During the joke, the girl wanted to get up straight, but now she suddenly seemed to find something. She frowned at him and said.


    "Ye, what''s the matter with you?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Paralyzed?"


    Between these words, ye Xiaogu has been lying on the ground without moving. Although his words are as old as before, he doesn''t look like a person who has nothing to do now.


    Zhao Ya was suppressed by the remaining power of the breath of chaos and dispersed her cultivation. Now she is really flustered to see that something has happened to him.


    Ye Xiaogu also saw her worry and comforted her.

 Chapter 610

    "It''s all right. Can''t you still move? It''s all the same comfortable."


    "Roll ~"


    "Seriously, how can you move now?"


    "Why can''t I move?"


    "The power of the breath of chaos is extraordinary. Although I deliberately absorbed it just now, the overflowing Qi strength should also damage you. Unless you have deep cultivation skills, I can''t think of any other reason."


    "There are too many things you can''t think of."


    Zhao Ya snorted unhappily, and didn''t say anything more to him.


    However, this chaotic breath was the best treasure. She was more or less curious and touched the black lines on his chest.


    Vaguely, it seems that I can really feel a trace of breath. It''s not driven by Qi, it''s just a vast breath.


    It''s like coming from the ancient times, which makes people feel shocked.


    "Seriously, ye, how do you know there''s this thing underground? I''ve seen it before?"


    The memory in my mind wandered back. Ye Xiaogu narrowed his eyes and replied leisurely.


    "No."


    "No? How do you know there''s this smell underground?"


    "Underground? Who told you it was underground."


    "The breath of chaos doesn''t come out of the earth. Is it difficult or does it fly down from the sky?"


    "It did fly down from the sky."


    When he spoke leisurely, his fingertips trembled slightly, barely moved, and directly reached out to turn the girl''s head to his left.


    "What do you see?"


    "Sand."


    "What''s on the right?"


    "It''s also sand."


    "I think you are a fool. After practicing Taoism for so many years, you live in the dog''s stomach?"


    "You just..."


    Zhao Ya wanted to scold him, but on second thought, she turned around and looked around.


    There is nothing different in the field of vision. They all look the same.


    The girl was not stupid. She looked left and right. Suddenly, she had a flash in her mind. She suddenly supported his chest, got up, looked left and right, and then looked up and said in surprise.


    "Yes! It''s all the same. One energy of heaven and earth is the integration of yuan and yuan!"


    "Don''t hold on. It hurts my lungs."


    "Go away! I still have lung pain. I still have hand pain."


    While talking, she raised her hand, showing several broken skin scratches on her hand.


    Just now the black fog dispersed, showing the floating Pavilion in the yellow sand. She wanted to leave ye Xiaogu and go to see the movement directly. Later, she was worried about him and dragged him all the way. It was hard to say the sadness.


    At the moment, she thought she was wronged. Unexpectedly, he glanced lightly and joked.


    "Rub it yourself? It''s very powerful."


    "I rub your uncle! Dog and beast!"


    After joking, the girl frowned slightly, looked around and thought for a while.


    "Since it''s the integration of Hunyuan and heaven and earth, that is to say, the yellow sand magic array where we are is not the external defense array, but the secret collection of Dongling?"


    "I don''t know. Don''t ask me."


    "Hum! I''m afraid I can''t think of it without asking you."


    "Take your time."


    He looked as if he had nothing to do with himself, which made Zhao Ya bite her teeth secretly, but he didn''t say it. The girl also had some conjectures secretly.


    The sky in the yellow sand magic array has been clear without stars and moon. If heaven and earth are reversed, then the sky should be the exit of Dongling''s Secret collection.


    The only way to explore the secret is in the yellow sand.


    Although she did not participate in the Dongling secret collection several times ago, she also knew that she would generally find the eye of the wind in the center of the desert.


    There is a small altar in all directions. Standing in it to urge Zhenyuan to leave the desert.


    Now it seems that since there is no way out, the key to solving the mystery of Dongling should be the floating Pavilion in the distance.


    "Ye, can''t you get up?"


    "The leg is broken and paralyzed."


    "I don''t want to scold you anymore. Can you get up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as he said this, ye Xiaogu could not help looking at her.


    Before the girl looked forward to it, she listened to his understatement.


    "I can''t afford it. If you want to go, carry me behind your back."


    "I''ll carry you x! You''re waiting for me to carry you!"


    He was so lazy that the girl was very angry, but she was so angry that she wanted to get up, but there was some warm blood when she touched his trouser leg.


    At this time, she was in a panic. She quickly lowered her head and began to pick up.


    At this moment, ye Xiaogu was a little sober and stopped her with a joke.


    "Don''t be so hasty. I haven''t seen it before. I''ll just go slowly myself."


    Zhao Ya didn''t care about his joke for a moment. She just frowned and said.


    "How did your legs get hurt?"


    "The Qi burst in the yellow sand just now is unusual. It took some effort to resist it."


    "Why didn''t I feel it?"


    "You are my wife. Naturally, I will protect you from that injury."


    "Hum!"


    She curled her lips and snorted with disdain on her face. He said he didn''t appreciate it, but he still dragged his hand behind his back and was going to carry him to the distant Pavilion.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at her so angry, secretly raised his eyebrows and advised her.


    "It''s almost OK. Didn''t you say there are 3600 years of reincarnation restrictions here? What''s your hurry for a while?"


    "With your losers together, what do you say I''m in a hurry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He smiled and didn''t answer, but after his advice, the girl really breathed a sigh of relief.


    In fact, she has no accomplishments for the time being. If she really forces ye Xiaogu to go to the floating Pavilion without saying anything else, she will be really tired all the way.


    But after a while, Zhao Ya couldn''t help but secretly press his legs and feet, and asked with some worry.


    "How do you feel like your bones are broken? You won''t die like this?"


    "If you pinch it hard again, it will really break."


    "... what''s the matter with the breath of chaos?"


    "What do you want?"


    "Just curious."


    "Then don''t be curious."


    He said something lightly, which made the girl pinch hard in secret, but he couldn''t see any reaction on his face. For a moment, he also made her worry gradually.


    It was really frightening that the Qi rising under the yellow sand covered the sky and blocked the sun. She subconsciously thought it was his momentum and didn''t resist.


    Now both of them have lost their accomplishments. It''s really hard to move for a moment.


    Idle, Zhao Ya was idle and bored. She reached out and touched the black lines on his chest, curious.


    "This mark is similar to the aura pattern you used to have. It can''t be the mark led by your soul?"


    "So what? You still want to dig it out for me?"


    "Why did I dig it out for you? Surnamed ye, why does a big man like you have to be so small?"


    "Small bellied Chicken Intestines? I''m afraid that''s not appropriate."


    "Why not? You are such a person!"


    She scolded ye Xiaogu head-on, and he didn''t seem to have any meaning to reply.


    Making trouble, the girl didn''t respond to him, and she felt less interested. On the contrary, she was more calm.


    In the yellow sand, with the rotation of Tiangang''s fate, now the wind has stopped. The stars and moon are still invisible in the sky. It has been bright so that we can''t see the spring and autumn, winter and summer.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been going through this. There''s no wind and I can''t hear other birds and animals.


    In the eternal silence, only his faint heartbeat seemed to prove that the time was endless.


    "Ye, you really don''t believe me?"


    Vaguely, ye Xiaogu slowly opened his eyes and looked at Zhao Ya in his arms. The girl curled up in his arms like a hibernating beast, and she couldn''t see a face for a moment.


    "How do you want me to believe you? I know your name, I can see your appearance, but I don''t know your heart. There are so many rights and wrongs in Furong building, you never mention them. Now ask me why I don''t believe you?"


    "... I don''t mention it. Naturally, there are reasons why I don''t want to mention it. You have to chase and ask?"


    "If you don''t say it, don''t complain here. Everyone is open to business. No one is much bigger than anyone."


    "Hum ~"


    Zhao Ya snorted softly. Even if she cut off the topic, she still has so long time to spend. She still has some spirit to kill at the moment.


    In fact, the two have been sitting opposite the card table, and it''s time for each other to listen to the card. She can''t last long.


    The Dongling secret collection is another sect set up by former Taoist disciples. You can touch fat meat and touch oil. Naturally, there are some treasures in this place, and naturally there are some array prohibitions.


    The two sides of the yellow sand magic array are like Yin and Yang.


    At the moment when the breath of chaos came out, the breath of chaos also came out of the library tower on the other side.


    After the chaotic breath that can erase everything dissipated, all the countless library towers collapsed, and all the tens of thousands of sect disciples who entered them fell, and even the debris disappeared.


    In this silence, a pool of dark shadows slowly gathered and looked like a man in black.


    He simply moved his hands and feet, looked around the silent space, and his eyes fell on a page in the corner.


    The thousands of books were swallowed up by the breath of chaos, but the page seemed to be quite strong and motionless.


    The pupil under the hood shrinks slightly, and no one can stop the ecstasy at this moment.


    Among the three thousand Book towers, the only authentic work, the secret collection of Taoism, is right in front of you!


    In his heart, he hesitated for a moment, trembled and picked up the page before he walked away.


    The page was clearly in the form of parchment, but the color faded in his hand and changed into a piece of gold foil.

 Chapter 611

    The vast heaven and earth are always tossing and turning.


    In the long yellow sand, there are no birds and animals, no wind and grass. The sky is always bright, but there are no sun, moon and stars.


    The floating Pavilion in the distance of the desert is still, but Zhao Ya can''t get closer.


    The sequelae of being contaminated with the breath of chaos is far more serious than expected.


    She didn''t know how long she had waited. At this moment, she still couldn''t attract Zhenyuan. For a moment, she was really flustered.


    Ye Xiaogu is still lying lazily. It seems that he has long been used to it.


    She was idle around. When she turned back, she pushed him and frowned.


    "Ye, don''t pretend to be dead for me. You said, did you see anything?"


    "Madam ya, I''ve called you madam. Can you be quiet?"


    "I''ll ask you a question. Do you have to put this dog face?"


    "I''ve said everything that should be said. If you really want to leave, just go to the pavilion and find clues by yourself. You don''t want to start and want to take advantage of everything. What do you want me to do?"


    While talking, he never looked at the girl, slightly closed his eyes, and looked more or less like an old God.


    Zhao Ya looked at him and was so angry that she couldn''t help herself. She patted him on the chest again.


    Don''t say, he has symmetrical muscles. Touching him is to take care of something. The girl patted him twice, and he seemed to have no response at all.


    She didn''t believe it for a moment, so she raised her hand and planned to say hello again.


    But this time ye Xiaogu opened his eyes and stared at her, which made her very guilty.


    After joking, the girl had nothing to do. She just snuggled in his arms, touched the black lines on his chest and said bored.


    "Ye, we have to be locked up here for more than 3000 years. Don''t you feel bored?"


    "Move yourself."


    "Go away! I want to ask you if you have any way? Although the magic array is terrible according to the power of heaven, earth and sky, it should still have a way if it''s you."


    "If it''s me? Why me? Why must it be me?!"


    Obviously, he just chatted casually, but the momentum between his rhetorical questions seemed a little violent and difficult to decide.


    Zhao Ya looked really, subconsciously shrinking back, but a thought flashed in her heart.


    "Are you refining the breath of chaos?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The previous interruptions seemed to affect ye Xiaogu''s state of mind. At the moment, the girl asked, but he didn''t answer. He just closed his eyes slightly and ignored the girl.


    After a while, he relaxed a little, but he felt Zhao Yayin''s compassionate stare at him. For a moment, he couldn''t help frowning and looking at her.


    "Madame ya?"


    "... ye, you have a lot of secrets."


    "There are indeed many. When I slow down, I''ll introduce you."


    "Hum!"


    She snorted coldly, but she was noncommittal between her words, except that a bit of curiosity flashed in her bright eyes.


    The breath of chaos is different from the ordinary five elements aura, and it can even be said that it does not belong to aura. It is the remnant of the famine and the source of heaven and earth.


    Logically, it can''t be absorbed or utilized at all.


    Now the girl looked at him and could absorb the chaotic breath of refining. Her heart turned quickly. Her eyes were also staring at him. She wanted to look at him inside and outside.


    As far as ye Xiaogu is concerned, swallowing the breath of chaos is the skill of bao''er when he attacked Wandao alliance. Now it is not as dangerous as Zhao Ya imagined.


    It can even be said to be familiar.


    After achieving the body of the ghost family, he can control the power of the ghost way, and naturally can easily calm the mood in his heart. Therefore, the mood triggered by the breath of chaos is not as terrible as it was at the beginning.


    Unfortunately, this chaotic breath can''t see any special function for the time being. It can only strengthen the effect of swallowing in the power of the ghost road. Generally, it can scare people more in the face of low-level friars.


    In the face of high-level friars who are proficient in practice and full of talent and experience, he is still a straw bag.


    Between his thoughts, he slightly closed his eyes and secretly led the power of the ghost way to run. The girl on the side suddenly asked a way carefully.


    "Ye, are you okay? Why don''t I hide first?"


    "What are you hiding from? Mrs. ya, you are my appetizer. The white gourd with two legs wants to fly?"


    "Go away ~ I''m not in the mood to joke with you. How are you feeling now?"


    "How does it feel?"


    Zhao Ya looked at him in her heart, but she really didn''t have any fun at the moment.


    "The so-called breath of chaos is said to be an ancient relic that can devour all things in heaven and earth. I haven''t heard that the Heavenly Master can refine this thing. Don''t worry?"


    "Who says I don''t care? I like that kind of tight all my life."


    The girl''s eyes were a little worried. She had been very concerned about him. When she heard his joke, her cheeks flushed slightly, and her backhand slapped him on the face.


    Just listening to the "pa" sound, without saying anything else, the girl was startled, hurriedly touched his face and said with concern.


    "Are you okay? I didn''t mean to hurt you?"


    "It''s all right. I''ll call back later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Zhao Ya angrily threw him a white eye, but so far, she couldn''t hide her doubts and frowned.


    "Ye, it is said that you are a reincarnated Heavenly Master. What do you remember now?"


    "Still can''t help but want to find out about me? Well, let''s change things and things. How about everyone confess?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''ll start first. What''s the degree of you and your elder martial brother Qin?"


    "Get out!"


    "I''m afraid it''s more than holding hands and kissing my mouth. Is it really important for me?"


    "Ye, you are a reincarnated Heavenly Master. Why do you lose your share when talking?"


    Ye Xiaogu was a habitual gag. She couldn''t stop talking. At the moment, the girl really said that he was still angry. It seemed that she was in a hurry.


    In addition to the joke, he didn''t speak more. He just smiled and didn''t speak.


    After a while, the girl was still a little busy. She came back curiously and frowned.


    "It is said that the former Heavenly Master had three unique skills. Would you?"


    "I don''t know if I can do the three unique skills, but I''m very optimistic about your girl''s technique. I''ve practiced in Furong building before?"


    "... you have to say these words to perfunctory me?"


    "It''s not perfunctory. It''s just a curious question. You don''t say I don''t ask, do you?"


    He still slightly closed his eyes, secretly operated the ghost power in his body, but couldn''t help grinning. He was still a persistent joke.


    "I can''t manage your business anyway. I don''t know how you and your elder martial brother Qin used to play."


    "Hum! If you don''t say it, don''t say it! Do you really think these words can scare Zhao ya?"


    "I don''t know whether I''m ashamed or not. I don''t dare to say or ask."


    Between the words, he said he didn''t dare to say or ask, but he kept laughing. It was clear that he was laughing at her.


    Zhao Ya was so angry that she clenched her teeth directly. She didn''t get angry on the left and right. She stretched out her hand to his waist.


    If this is normal, it doesn''t seem like a big deal, but at the moment, ye Xiaogu''s ghost power is circulating in her waist and abdomen. Her pull virtually destroys the balance.


    It was like a balloon was suddenly pricked by a needle, and ye Xiaogu''s peaceful Qi suddenly burst!


    Just listen to the "bang", and even fly the girl out!


    The wisps of black gas couldn''t be suppressed in an instant. They poked out one after another and let Zhao ya, who had just covered her head and got up, hide back when she saw it.


    In the black air, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. At the moment, he took back his mind, concentrated and calmed down, and secretly urged the power of the ghost way.


    However, the interest of chaos is the mysterious power left in ancient times. It used to sink him in the void. Now, although he has some strength, he can''t compete with it.


    It was impossible to refine the breath by force. He frowned and glanced at Zhao Ya''s position. He secretly estimated it in his heart and slowly released the shackles.


    Between the Qi strength, the originally wisps of black Qi rose one after another. The continuously overflowing Qi strength mixed with the power of the ghost and the breath of chaos, and gradually became a black light ball!


    Zhao Ya saw the black ball in the distance and subconsciously dodged a few steps back.


    In the black ball, ye Xiaogu slowly rotated and soared, and flew straight into the air.


    Everything in front of us belongs to chaos, and all sounds are invisible.


    This feeling is like returning to the chaotic deep sea, silent, shadowless and potential.


    In this endless sinking, a faint arc flashed across his right arm!


    With the flash of the arc, the whole black ball suddenly vibrated!


    The Yin and Yang of heaven and earth are twins. The arc suddenly flashed in the extreme darkness undoubtedly changed everything.


    The balance was suddenly broken, so the originally peaceful black gas suddenly ran crazy!


    For a moment, the whole huge black ball suddenly hung up in the air. After some time, it exploded with a loud bang!


    Countless black Qi surged like living creatures.


    In the middle of the air, he stood in silence, accompanied by several beating blue arcs on his right arm.


    Shrouded in black air, it seems like a God has come to the world!


    Far behind the sand dune, Zhao Ya carefully poked out her head and looked at his expressionless face. For a moment, she was subconsciously guilty.


    Unexpectedly, she didn''t take the initiative to provoke ye Xiaogu, but ye Xiaogu suddenly raised his head and took a look at her direction.


    The next moment, he appeared behind her in a flash, which made the girl jump in place.

 Chapter 612

    "What do you want?"


    Although she was startled, the girl was still a little tough subconsciously.


    The blue arc on ye Xiaogu''s right arm did not disperse, just like a thunder snake with a long finger.


    Zhao Ya yelled, but he didn''t see any reaction. He just looked at the girl without expression.


    She also felt empty in her heart. After a while, she didn''t see him speak, and subconsciously shrank back secretly.


    But before she turned and ran for two steps, he suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed her shoulder. For a moment, he scared Zhao Ya and almost broke his breath.


    But although he did so, he did nothing else and didn''t even say a word.


    The girl was so frightened that she couldn''t help her emotions for a moment and yelled at him.


    "Ye! If you have the ability, you''ll kill me! Don''t play tricks like that!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The faint blue arc on his right arm made a "crackle" sound, as if it was speaking instead of him.


    Zhao Ya curiously lowered her head and glanced at the blue arc on his right hand, but saw that the blue arc sounded and seemed to disappear.


    She breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. For a moment, she really felt a sense of survival.


    The breath of chaos broke up just now. If she hadn''t run fast, she wouldn''t be able to carry it for a moment.


    Now he stood so expressionless that he seemed to have a breath of chaos.


    That chaotic breath was originally an ancient relic. It was very mysterious. Even if ye Xiaogu killed her madly, she wouldn''t feel any strange.


    Between the two people''s silence, the girl felt guilty. She didn''t know what she thought at this moment. Suddenly, her brain was hot, and she even stretched out her hand to push him!


    Before she ran for two steps, ye Xiaogu suddenly burst into thunder on his right arm!


    Raise your hand and shine on her!


    The blue thunder broke the sky in an instant!


    Just listen to the "boom"!


    Suddenly, a large pit with a radius of tens of feet was opened on the ground, and the violent air wave directly lifted the girl several feet!


    Seeing her fall to the ground like a kite with a broken line, ye Xiaogu still stood in place with an expressionless face.


    After a while, he walked slowly.


    Looking closer, the girl''s face was covered with sand and dust, and the corners of her mouth were still with dry blood. At the moment, it seemed that she had more air out and less air in.


    He gave her an expressionless look, seemed to hesitate, and finally extended his hand.


    But this hand did not help the girl wipe the blood on her mouth, nor did it breathe for the girl. It just touched her twice.


    Zhao Ya''s face was not very good. Even if there was some dust on her face, she still saw some pale faces. She was seriously injured.


    There was no wind or other living creatures in the desert. There was only a slight rustle and an occasional hum in the silence.


    After a while, the girl opened her eyes vaguely. Before she could see the movement in front of her, she kicked ye Xiaogu.


    "Ye! I''m x your uncle!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When she kicked it so suddenly, ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to react. He just stumbled to the ground and didn''t get up for a long time.


    Zhao Ya had been hurt himself. Now she saw him for a long time. She hesitated for a while. In the end, she couldn''t help looking at him.


    "Ye?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When she didn''t hear the response, she subconsciously got closer. This time, ye Xiaogu dragged her over and cleaned up.


    She made a loud noise and tossed. After all, she couldn''t stand his ability.


    When they had a quarrel for a while, the girl suddenly remembered something and looked up at him.


    "You''ve been awake for a long time!"


    "I didn''t say I wasn''t awake."


    "So you did it on purpose?"


    "There''s no reason why I didn''t mean it."


    Lei Guang''s finger just missed. When I think of it, the girl is naturally dissatisfied with him.


    But before she scolded, ye Xiaogu reached out to wipe the dust on her face and said faintly.


    "Looking at this little face, I''m quite proud. Mrs. ya, are you waiting for your husband..."


    "I''m waiting for you x! Beast! Why didn''t you save me just now?"


    "Didn''t I save you? Did you think I wanted to wipe some oil at that time?"


    "Hum! I''ve seen Zhao Ya today. You''re cruel, surnamed Ye!"


    "That''s it. You have the ability to survive. I think you have recovered 7788. When did you recover? Should you recover early?"


    While talking, he had already seen that the girl''s cultivation had recovered, so he missed the direction and deliberately wanted to test her reaction.


    The girl also foolishly pretended to have no accomplishments. She resisted a thunder finger. Now she is naturally angry.


    "Something like a dead dog! You can calculate!"


    "It''s not a calculation. I just want to try when you''re going to install it."


    Ye Xiaogu said this lightly, which made the girl clench her pink fist and secretly wanted to say hello to him.


    In fact, she did recover her cultivation very early, but at that time, she also wanted to see if he would do bad things while she didn''t cultivate her cultivation.


    I didn''t expect to be doubted by him now.


    For a moment, she really wanted to slap herself.


    In addition to playing, since their cultivation has been restored, naturally there is no reason to continue to linger.


    There has been no movement in the floating Pavilion in the distance. It''s time to go and have a look.


    Zhao Ya thought straight and planned to get up. Unexpectedly, as soon as she got up, she listened to ye Xiaogu lazily.


    "Madam, why don''t you walk for your husband behind your back?"


    "Why don''t you TM die?"


    "Seriously, carry me."


    Seeing the girl''s angry appearance, ye Xiaogu''s face didn''t have the playful smile he imagined, but it looked a little positive.


    The girl didn''t know what he had planned, but she hesitated but didn''t do it.


    He was not in a hurry, but he didn''t get up.


    Finally, the girl couldn''t bear it. She angrily dragged him behind his back and took two steps behind him. Naturally, she had to sneer all the way.


    "Surnamed ye, you really give your parents a face. A big man has to let a girl walk on his back. You really have a face!"


    "I''ve always had a face."


    He answered simply, his tone of voice was a little weak, and he couldn''t hear any emotion.


    Although Zhao Ya was sour all the way, she was a girl''s mind. At the moment, listening to his tone, she unconsciously frowned.


    "Why do you seem listless and your leg is broken again? I feel as if it''s all right?"


    "Zhao ya..."


    "Huh?"


    "How about being my daughter-in-law?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl walked slowly. I didn''t expect him to say so for a moment.


    But her mind was not slow. She waved her hand and wanted to throw him to the ground, but she didn''t think that ye Xiaogu held her like a monkey and hung on her for a moment.


    Zhao Ya couldn''t get rid of him. She was also in a hurry for a moment.


    "Ye! You are a real character! You can do such a shameful thing!"


    "Why are you shameless? My leg is really broken."


    "Get out! I''ll really discount your legs later!"


    The girl pretended to be angry and had more fun in ye Xiaogu''s eyes.


    If it were normal, maybe he would really quarrel with her for a while, but besides this joke, his legs and feet were really inconvenient.


    The breath of chaos is not an ordinary aura, but a mysterious Qi force in ancient times. Its function is unknown, and its disadvantages are unclear.


    Although he can refine and devour, he does not know how to make better use of it, nor does he know what harm it does.


    When refining the breath of chaos just now, the breath rushed directly into the old injury of his knee joint. Now it''s really a little inconvenient.


    It''s just that Zhao Ya''s girl doesn''t know about these things. At the moment, she still mocks him. In addition to her words, her little face is a little goose egg red.


    He felt the injury of his knee joint secretly and joked casually.


    "After talking so much, would you like to be my daughter-in-law?"


    "Get out!"


    The girl scolded without thinking about it, but ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, and came up to her snow-white gooseneck to smell it and said with a smile.


    "This was your most positive thing at the beginning. Now it''s really going to be implemented. Are you still guilty?"


    "Guilty fart! I didn''t want to be with you!"


    "Really? But someone wants to be good with Xiaoya. What should I do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He said these shameless words most smoothly without kowtowing at all.


    On the contrary, Zhao Ya used to be an orthodox disciple of the sect, and there was nothing to do in the face of his slippery temperament.


    The more she was ashamed, the more ye Xiaogu liked it and kept talking in her ear.


    Finally, the girl was annoyed. She jumped up and went straight to the sky of the floating Pavilion. She didn''t want to delay at all.


    But in this way, she also revealed her stuffing.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at her and frowned secretly. Although her face was not obvious, she could not help but be wary of it.


    The floating Pavilion in the distance is like a mirage, standing on the sand sea, but there is no dusty dilapidation and recession.


    Colored glass and golden tiles, mostly Zhu lacquer carved beams.


    The head of the beast is used as a horn, which is considerable and surrounded by clouds. It is really an immortal cave, a mysterious place that is hard to find in the world.


    Zhao Ya lost her temper with him first. Now, regardless of whether there is any defense array outside the pavilion, she rushed in and scared ye Xiaogu for a moment.

 Chapter 613

    Above the sand sea, the floating Pavilion is shining like a fairy palace.


    Zhao Ya jumped up with ye Xiaogu on her back and jumped directly into the side hall at the corner of the pavilion.


    Before he could say a word and a half, several morning bells suddenly rang from the side hall.


    The sound of "Dong ~" lasted for a long time. Without saying that he was Zhao yadu, he couldn''t help looking around suspiciously and didn''t dare to step for a moment.


    In this stalemate, a little warm wind suddenly blew behind her ears, which made her shiver all over. She turned her head and wanted to scold him. It was not easy to speak at this time.


    But ye Xiaogu smiled proudly in her ear and bit her ear without scruples. Zhao Ya was so angry that she almost beat him on the ground with her backhand.


    But besides the joke, the girl is also very clever. Liu Mei wrinkled slightly and vaguely understood his meaning.


    "No one here?"


    "Who says there''s no one, the morning bell and evening drum, and the sunset lives? Why isn''t it human?"


    "Hum! You, surnamed ye, will continue to play tricks on me. I''m worried one day. I''ll clean you up once, and you''ll know what it''s like."


    "Coincidentally, I also want to clean up my lady ya."


    He joked with a playful smile. Zhao Ya coldly dumped him and didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    The main hall in the distance is slightly extended. Although the corners of the hall are carved with exquisite animal heads, and the beams and columns are painted with gold paint and vermilion, it is also very noble, but the more rich and luxurious it is, the less refreshing it feels.


    She looked around. There was no trace of fine dust around, but there was no trace of people.


    The bell that had sounded once before seemed to fade with the aftersound.


    "Looking at the pattern of the main hall, it faces south and square. The position of the main hall should be on the left."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Shall we go to the main hall?"


    "You ask me?"


    "I''m asking the dog!"


    "Woof woof ~"


    The girl looked at her for most of the day, frowning and curling her lips. She had a good calculation in her heart.


    Now I have a little idea. If I ask him, he still doesn''t appreciate it. Naturally, she can''t be angry.


    But in addition to the joke, she felt something vaguely. She pressed his legs and feet and frowned.


    "Really broken?"


    "It''s not broken. Isn''t it with skin and meat?"


    "Get out! I''m not in the mood to joke with you. If you are really lame, I''ll throw you out now so as not to delay my business!"


    "OK, don''t throw it away. You won''t bother to come back to me later."


    Ye Xiaogu joked that the girl really wanted to throw him out.


    But he kept holding her like a monkey, and she pulled him down.


    They quarreled for a while before the side hall. Finally, Zhao Ya gave way and didn''t continue to quarrel with him with a cold hum.


    The floating Pavilion is a relic of the Taoist sect in the past. There are bound to be many magic weapons and pills. If you can find some inheritance skills, it will be greatly improved.


    She thought so and didn''t want to make trouble with him. She took him on her back and walked towards the side hall.


    Originally, she was worried about whether she would encounter any array prohibition. After taking two steps, she found that there was no array defense outside the side hall.


    There was a plaque hanging on the head of the front door with several seal characters written on it, but the girl didn''t want to look carefully, and her eyes fell directly on the door.


    The gate of the side door was half closed, and the yard inside could be seen faintly. It seemed that she was kind, but her uninvited outsider naturally felt guilty.


    The girl looked outside but didn''t go in. For a moment, ye Xiaogu was impatient and blew a breath behind her ear.


    "Almost come on, what can you do with your paranoia?"


    "I don''t want to talk to you."


    "I think, I think very much. I''m not upset to stay with my lady ya all my life."


    "Hum! I just want you to stay with me all your life! Are you tired and want to go now? There''s no way!"


    He talked in her ear so many times that Zhao Ya''s mind was not bad. Naturally, he understood that he was saying irony.


    After all, he used to look cold all the way and never had such good words to say.


    Now suddenly so boring, how unusual.


    However, at his instigation, the girl really broke into the side yard behind his back.


    With a light kick, the vermilion paint door slowly opened. In front of it was a shadow wall of tens of feet square. There were no poems and sentences on it, which was a wall of LengSheng.


    It''s common for large families to pay attention to this when they enter the yard. A shadow wall should be built in the middle as a partition, but it''s not very common to build this shadow wall one room at a time.


    After all, the place where people come and go is not a private house.


    Zhao Ya curiously tilted her head and looked at the movement. For fear that he would urge another sentence, she hesitated and went in.


    Around the screen wall, the subsequent layout is also ordinary. The lobby is as old as before, decorated with vermilion and purple. It looks natural and luxurious.


    "It''s strange why this place looks so small."


    "It''s really strange. How can a group of ox nosed old Taoist live in such a place decorated with gold and silver? It looks like a rich man''s house."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu seldom said such a serious word, which made her unconsciously look back, but she didn''t see his expression. She could only hum angrily.


    "Hum! You haven''t seen many things."


    "Ye really hasn''t seen sunny and rainy days, mountain flowers and willow leaves are red, and naturally I haven''t seen it..."


    While talking, as soon as he reached out, Zhao Ya''s face was cold and dragged his leg to the ground. She was in a hurry.


    "Touch it again?! I really beat you up. You can''t find a place to cry!"


    "Madam, why are you so divided between us? There are still so many days. Are you unwilling to spend time with your husband?"


    "Get out! Skinny, shameless dog! You die!"


    She scolded coldly, unknowingly her anxiety faded away, and carelessly walked into the side hall.


    The side hall is not big. There are some tea tables and chairs on both sides. There is an empty carpet in the middle, and there is no incense table on the front wall.


    It seems that this is not the place where Taoist disciples come and go, but more like a private courtyard.


    The girl looked around and was going to walk into the backyard with ye Xiaogu on her back.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she took this step, he hurriedly pushed her.


    "The door is too short. Don''t hit me."


    "I''m going to hit you!"


    Zhao Yashi was so angry that she was going to carry him on her back and hit the door beam. She even stood on tiptoe in front of the door.


    Sure enough, hearing the dull sound of "Dong", Shengsheng bumped him, turned his horse upside down, and collapsed directly on the ground.


    The girl wanted to laugh at him, but when she looked back, she saw ye Xiaogu paralyzed on the ground and didn''t drive, which frightened her for a moment.


    He hurried forward to have a look.


    However, as soon as she got close to her, ye Xiaogu opened her eyes and didn''t let go of her. She was so angry that the girl fluttered and yelled endlessly.


    They made a scene in the side hall for a while, perhaps because the decoration around them was pretty good. Inexplicably, they all felt at ease.


    Zhao Ya''s worry gradually went away. At this moment, he didn''t make any trouble. He just looked around curiously and said a word casually.


    "It''s strange that this place should not be built by Taoist disciples."


    "According to reason? According to what reason? Taoist disciples can only live in the small Taoist temple with green tiles and white walls?"


    "I can''t tell you clearly. Let go and I''ll go to the backyard."


    "If you don''t let go, you can''t let go until my lady Ya kisses you."


    "Ye, don''t kick my nose and face!"


    "I''ve done more things before, but now I can''t give up a kiss?"


    "Get out!"


    There was no lack of ridicule in his words. How could the girl fuel his arrogance.


    However, at the moment, the two people chatted more and more. There seemed to be no movement in the side hall. There should be no trace of people.


    Zhao Ya was a little calm in her heart. In fact, she was very empty in her heart. Now she happened to take a break for a while. She snuggled up in his arms and didn''t make any trouble.


    The girl''s calm appearance in ye Xiaogu''s eyes made him feel uncomfortable. For a moment, he couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s the matter? I really want to be my husband?"


    "OK, your uncle! Is it interesting to say these words? I''m ashamed of you!"


    "I''m not ashamed. I''ve always been shameless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She threw him a white eye angrily, and was speechless for a moment.


    In addition to the joke, perhaps because she was free, she also chatted about her doubts.


    "This place should be more than that. It was not peaceful for daomen to move to Dongling in those years. It can be said that it was an internal trouble and foreign invasion. Those people would not build such a beautiful house to live in."


    "Internal and external troubles? The fall of Heavenly Master is an internal trouble. What are the external troubles?"


    "Who told you that the fall of the Heavenly Master was an internal worry? I didn''t know anything and was blind and proud. The fall of the Heavenly Master was thousands of years ago, and then the Fu sword was assigned into one department. There was no master of the Heavenly Master for thousands of years."


    "What are the so-called internal worries?"


    "Internal worries are... Surnamed ye, you TM try again?!"


    As soon as she said the key, the girl suddenly felt something and stared at ye Xiaogu.


    He was not timid either. He grinned and said naturally.


    "It''s all old husbands and wives. It''s boring for Mrs. ya to say this. Come on, go on."


    "I said to your uncle! Shameless thing, I won''t kill you today. I''m sorry for the hard work along the way!"


    While talking, Zhao ya really clenched her pink fist and tried to greet him in the face with her fist.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t dodge, so he just looked at her with a smile, as if he didn''t care.

 Chapter 614

    Between the two people''s four eyes, he thought that the girl would not do it. Unexpectedly, he didn''t laugh for a long time. He was punched in the face!


    At the critical moment, if he didn''t hide his face, it''s estimated that the bridge of his nose would collapse.


    With the sound of "bang", the girl''s punch fell. Before he said hello, her backhand was another punch!


    Ye xiaoguxin knew that the girl could not hold her back. He quickly reached out to hold her. He stopped her hands and narrowed his eyes.


    "What''s the matter? Do you really want to kill me?"


    "I''m going to kill you. What''s the matter?"


    "I''d better kill you. My technique is more professional. Look at your impetuous appearance."


    He had just been punched in the face, which happened to hit him on the cheek. He suddenly swollen a lot, and made the girl uncomfortable for a moment.


    Zhao Ya''s eyes just dodged. He just looked at it. For a moment, he was shy and put his face close to him.


    "Is it nice? Isn''t it a little out of shape? Give this side another punch?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The more he showed the injury on his face, the more the girl dodged her eyes and looked very embarrassed.


    "You''re a good girl. You swing your fist like a hammer. Why didn''t you punch me to death?"


    "Stop talking."


    "Why don''t you tell me? Come and kill me. I''ll see who you''ll have children with in the future. Would you like to ask elder martial brother Qin if you want to have a baby?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t say he doesn''t want you. Even beggars on the street won''t want you. Do you believe it?"


    I don''t know if it''s because of a punch. Ye Xiaogu can''t stop talking now.


    Seeing the coldness in the girl''s eyes gradually rise, he still didn''t converge and couldn''t stop talking nonsense.


    As he spoke, he didn''t stop. Suddenly, there was another punch in the head!


    I still heard the sound of "bang ~" in my ears, but I was dizzy in my head and suddenly there was no sound.


    When he calmed down, Zhao Ya had cleaned up and stood up.


    He was still a little dizzy at the back of his head, but he was still playfully reaching out to her to give her a hand.


    "Come, madam, give me a hand."


    "You have no legs?"


    "The leg is broken."


    "Then get paralyzed here!"


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "Hum!"


    The girl snorted coldly and turned around to check the movement in the backyard. Ye Xiaogu looked at her leaving and struggled for a moment.


    It''s just that the Qi strength of chaotic breath just seeped into the old knee injury. Now it''s really not very strong.


    Zhao ya just crossed the threshold. She seemed to feel his struggle. She hesitated for a moment, but she still humed bitterly and walked straight towards the backyard.


    As soon as she left her front foot, ye Xiaogu immediately got up like a person who had nothing to do.


    Although his knee joint was injured, he was also an expert in the virtual world. How could he really be paralyzed on the ground and couldn''t move?


    Having said so much before, he finally drove the girl away. Now he sighed rarely.


    In fact, he also saw that Zhao Ya was trying to test, so he kept joking and made it difficult for the girl to open that mouth.


    Now, as soon as she left, ye Xiaogu was relieved for a while.


    He sighed slowly. He dragged his feet casually to sit in a master''s chair, and took up the tea cup on the table.


    Although there is no dust on the tea cup, it is empty inside. I want to come to this place for thousands of years. If there is a cup of tea, it really doesn''t deserve to spend thousands of years.


    This place is called daomen site, but there is nothing related to Taoism, yin and Yang, eight trigrams, or even the three ching of heaven and earth.


    It looks like an ordinary private house, and I don''t know who lived there.


    After a simple look, he didn''t get up to look for any clues. As far as he was concerned, there was nothing precious in this place, and he didn''t take those things to heart.


    If Zhao Ya hadn''t been dragging, he might not be willing to come here.


    The girl is also a fox. She secretly needs some twists and turns.


    Until now, he didn''t know whether the girl was meat or vegetarian. There was some estrangement between them.


    In the past hundred years, this time goes back slowly. After so many days, he is no longer the lengtouqing in the past, and his eyes are no longer just fragrant powder skin bags. Otherwise, it is estimated that he will have to clean up Zhao ya at this time.


    She looks good and has a good figure. The most important thing is to give him a lot of information. If you take the girl, you may avoid a lot of trouble.


    But it''s a pity that he really doesn''t intend to do such a business now.


    I don''t know if it''s because he and Chu Qingqiu were hurt in the magic moon for decades. Now he doesn''t really mean to do anything when he looks at this beautiful girl.


    Between these thoughts, he still felt that he could not bear it. After the small door on one side, Zhao Ya suddenly ran out and was pleasantly surprised.


    "Ye! Look what I found!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Didn''t you say you were lame? Why did you sit in a chair?"


    "It''s not that you have to pretend to see a good-looking girl, isn''t it?"


    "Hum!"


    The girl snorted coldly and didn''t make any more trouble with him. She raised a bracelet in her hand and said.


    "What do you think this is?"


    "Bracelet."


    "This is a girl''s Bracelet!"


    "So what?"


    "What a fart! If you fool around again, I''ll beat you up. Do you believe it?"


    "You try. You try again. I really let you have twins. Do you believe it?"


    "Get out!"


    During the joke, the girl went straight to him, raised the bracelet in front of him and explained.


    "See, the jade bracelet is of a clear size. It can only be worn by a girl''s small hand. Since the Taoist door bears the heaven and earth Avenue, they won''t wear such decorative foreign objects."


    "If you say no, you don''t. If you say no, you won''t. are you a Taoist?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t make your own conclusion before you see things clearly. If you say it''s not, it''s not?"


    "Do you believe I TM beat you? You have to fight me, ye?"


    There was no treasure in the backyard. In fact, she was very angry. Now she found an object and was hurt by him, which made the girl very angry.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu paralyzed sitting on the chair, the girl couldn''t think about it. She stepped forward and planned to do it, but he pulled her hand and pulled it into her arms.


    The girl was also soft and gentle. Now she was dragged by him, curled up into a ball and sat directly in his arms. There was no noise for a moment.


    She was so obedient that ye Xiaogu himself was a little cold-blooded, so he took the jade bracelet and looked at it.


    The style of the jade bracelet is usually just a whole jade open ring. Although the texture is good, it is not the best.


    The so-called jade is the most important thing is a pure jade, jade or lanolin white jade. As long as it is this kind of jade, it pays attention to a water spirit and transparency.


    Although the jade bracelet is in the so-called Dongling secret collection, its texture is not good. It feels a little rough, doesn''t count, and looks very muddy and not transparent at all.


    He took the jade bracelet and looked at it. Zhao Ya hid in his arms like a peaceful little beast, looked at the jade bracelet from time to time, and glanced at him occasionally.


    "How''s it going?"


    "How about what?"


    "See what''s coming?"


    "It''s not famous. Just wear it yourself if you like."


    After a simple look, he didn''t say one, two or three between his words. Listening to the girl''s question, he tried to return the jade bracelet to her.


    I didn''t expect that his leisurely and indifferent appearance fell into the girl''s eyes and annoyed her for a moment. He was in a hurry.


    "Yeh! Give me another perfunctory sentence? I''ll share it with you kindly. What''s your attitude?!"


    "Share? Eat dry wipe clean, and then give me a mouthful of rice fragrance. It''s generous not to give even half a bowl of soup?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Zhao Ya felt guilty unconsciously.


    But ye Xiaogu''s eyes were also poisonous. He touched the girl''s chest and took out a pamphlet before she called.


    Seeing the jade bracelet just now, she was really excited. For a moment, she forgot to hide the booklet.


    "Give it back!"


    "Give it back to you? Why? You''re my daughter-in-law. You''re a family. Do you still want to talk to me?"


    "Bah!"


    "What is this? The supreme Taoist Scripture?"


    The name was read out by Ye Xiaogu, and the girl''s eyes flashed a different color unconsciously.


    The reason why she carried the Sutra so casually was that she couldn''t recognize the words on it. Unexpectedly, he could recognize the ancient seal script?!


    She was a little strange when she entered the gate of the side hall. Now he thought he was safe and too much on the way.


    "Does he really know anything?"


    As soon as she thought about it, Zhao Ya didn''t have time to make any calculations. Ye Xiaogu went to her chest to touch it again, which made her subconsciously hide and get angry.


    "No! What are you doing with your hand!"


    "Is it real or fake? I''ll try it for my husband."


    "Go away! I have no time to quarrel with you. I found this Scripture."


    "What you find must be given to you?"


    "Ye, why are you so shameless?! this book is clearly mine!"


    His understatement was about to confiscate the supreme Taoist Scripture, which made Zhao Ya angry for a moment.


    Seeing her tears flash in her eyes, she was going to cry out with anger.


    Ye Xiaogu casually turned over the pamphlet. There were many skills to absorb Qi, and there were some words to cultivate self-cultivation at the beginning of the volume, which didn''t mean much to him.


    "Do you really want this?"


    "It was mine!"


    "Give me a son, and I''ll give you this book of Taoist Scriptures."


    "Get out!"


    "Then there''s no need to discuss? This is one of the Taoist inheritance skills. It can be used with me. I really don''t want to give it to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 615

    "... it is because the ghost road is boundless, the heaven road is boundless, and my road is booming day by day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How? Do you feel that this Scripture is the most precious treasure of Taoism?"


    In the wing room of the side hall, ye Xiaogu took the pamphlet in his hand and explained it seriously. Not surprisingly, it provoked a burst of coldness from Zhao ya.


    If it weren''t for the wrong time, she might have to punch him in the face again.


    He moved his feet and waved his hand when a Book of Taoist Scriptures was explained so far.


    "OK, OK, the water is cold. Add some hot water."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Come on, what are you looking at me for?"


    If this had been said before, Zhao Ya would have really overturned the wooden basin. But now she is really clever and there is no noise at all.


    The side hall and the main hall are only connected by a long bridge, but they didn''t explore at the moment. They lived in the side hall for a while.


    Previously, he deliberately boasted how powerful the Taoist xuanjing was. The girl didn''t know the ancient seal script on the Scripture. She looked at it eagerly for two days. Finally, she came up to him with a shy face and begged for the Scripture.


    The lamb doesn''t go anywhere else, but when he comes to the tiger''s mouth, ye Xiaogu naturally doesn''t clean her up.


    Although he didn''t say what he really did, he didn''t ask the girl to do the thing of pouring tea, washing clothes and folding quilt.


    Now, in the past day by day, he explained the Scriptures leisurely. Everyone can see that this is a truth exposition, which is not a practice method at all.


    Naturally, the girl was so angry that she didn''t know what was on her mind at the moment.


    In his spare time, the decoration layout of the yard actually caught his heart.


    Even after thousands of years, the tables, chairs and benches here are not counted. Even the brocade quilt and thin blanket on the couch are the same as the new one. I don''t feel that this place has gone through countless spring and autumn.


    After walking in the desert for so long, it''s an enjoyment to sit in such a beautifully decorated place and soak your feet and read.


    The thoughts in ye Xiaogu''s heart were not finished. After a while, he saw the girl coming in with a bucket.


    At least it''s a place where practitioners live. Naturally, there are no kitchens, boilers and other things. It''s just that he ordered the girl to set up a stove in the yard.


    Now seeing her coming in with a bucket of water, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and habitually scolding.


    "Didn''t you tell you to burn it slowly with firewood? Did you use real yuan again?"


    "... I use your uncle!"


    As soon as she finished, the girl picked up the bucket and poured it out!


    He felt bad when he saw her coming in. As soon as he saw her start, he dodged sideways. He barely avoided the head-on, but he could not help being splashed to a corner.


    "Ye! I''m TM......"


    "Come here."


    "I''ll fart! You wait for me to come."


    Zhao Ya scolded, saying that she was full of momentum. When she really met his eyes, she inevitably felt guilty.


    He patted his black pants. Instead of his habitual coat, he did a small favor and happened not to be spilled.


    "I''ve already said the Taoist Scripture, and it''s almost time to fulfill your promise."


    "When did I promise anything?"


    "Stop messing around and come here."


    "I''m not going!"


    Up to now, the girl is really guilty for a moment. Naturally, she won''t walk over easily.


    Ye Xiaogu stood in front of her, and the rolled up trouser leg just showed a circle of black spots on the knee, that is, the residue of chaotic breath soaked into the knee joint.


    After so many days, the wound not only did not ease much, but expanded a little plainly, vaguely even half of the knee seemed to become black.


    At the moment, although his words were cold, he didn''t go to pull the girl.


    Zhao Ya looked at him standing still and secretly saw the injury on his knee. It happened that the water just poured down half of his trouser legs. Now it seems inexplicable that he still has some backwardness.


    She couldn''t bear it either. She pursed her lips and walked over to help him to the couch.


    "I''m also stupid. I knew you were a loser and followed you for many days. Now you can rest here. I have to see if there are other clues elsewhere."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t hold me, let go."


    While talking, she patted ye Xiaogu''s hand. She thought he would let go soon. Unexpectedly, he pulled harder.


    Although they were joking and casual, she was a girl''s family. At this moment, she vaguely felt something wrong. Subconsciously raised her head and looked at him. She happened to see the emotion flashed in his eyes.


    It was as if she saw a raging fire burning. She was in a panic and quickly turned her head, pretending to be indifferent.


    "Don''t follow me. I know you''re not in the mood."


    "It''s not the same when you turn off the lights. Why don''t you have this mind? Besides, my lady Ya needs a face and a figure. Why don''t I have this mind?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Originally, Zhao Ya was used to his jokes, but now it sounded somehow that she was a little guilty.


    The wooden couch and the wing room of the side hall in front of them are usually decorated with a sense of grace and luxury. The gold thread is threaded, and the hibiscus brocade looks quite happy after finding the dragon and Phoenix.


    The girl lowered her head and said nothing for a moment, but ye Xiaogu approached her fat white swan neck, took a deep breath and sighed.


    "There''s no shortage of girls around ye, but it''s hard to get this beauty again. It''s really rare to see such a lady like ya."


    "... ye, do you know that you make me sick?"


    "Evil is not disgusting. That''s your business. Anyway, I''ve taken a fancy to you. What can you do?"


    His words were full of scoundrels. Now it was time for the girl to scold. Unexpectedly, she was silent for a moment.


    Zhao Ya was so silent that he was a little embarrassed for a moment.


    He''s not really so thirsty. Although he hasn''t smelled meat for many days, he used to eat too much. He really didn''t care for a while.


    More importantly, the girl has a special identity. It''s not too much to say that her origin is unknown.


    I can''t tell whether it''s a cat or a tiger. He''s not in such a hurry to touch it.


    She was also a master with deep intention. As soon as she saw that he didn''t do it, she vaguely understood his mind, and silently planned to turn and leave.


    Unexpectedly, it''s OK that she doesn''t go. Ye Xiaogu pushed her directly onto the wooden couch.


    The girl called twice like a kitten, but there was little noise.


    He was also aware of his discretion. He was only tired of it for a while and didn''t do anything too much.


    "Pour me a cup of tea."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Ya didn''t answer for a moment. She just looked at him. Her beautiful little face saw some red clouds.


    Ye Xiaogu could not avoid her eyes, so he pinched her nose and joked.


    "Why? After eating a cold dish, you still want me to try the main table?"


    "Ye, do you really like that girl so much?"


    "The girl?"


    The question was a little far away. He didn''t react for a moment. After a while, he realized that he smiled and patted himself on the chest.


    "How can I not like it? My family and I are the same in body and mind. We are connected in life and soul. There is no closer couple in the world."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Ya''s eyes flashed a trace of imperceptible emotion. It was clear that the words came to her mouth, but she didn''t say it.


    Ye Xiaogu only thought that the girl was jealous of Wang Pei. For a moment, he couldn''t help laughing and making trouble with her.


    In addition to playing, there was nowhere to spend the long time. I was still idle and had nothing to do.


    "Why don''t you give me another song?"


    The girl frowned and glanced at him, without concealing her contempt and disdain.


    But he still looked at her with a smile, as if he didn''t care.


    She held out her hand to hold the candle in the distance and said faintly.


    "Ye, do you know where this is?"


    "Where? Isn''t it the secret collection of Dongling? Isn''t this the place of Taoism?"


    "Do you know why daomen finally moved here?"


    "The Heavenly Master has fallen. They can''t stay in the original place."


    "Why can''t you stay?"


    "This..."


    She asked one after another, how can ye xiaoguben answer these things without being sad? Naturally, I lost my voice all at once.


    Zhao Ya looked at her hand against the candlelight. The candlelight was slightly hazy, and her delicate hands were slightly warm.


    He looked at it very clearly. He wanted to touch it, but she slapped him away.


    "I have no brain, learn more and ask more questions. I deserve to be led by the nose all my life!"


    "That''s right. I''m an old buffalo, so I can only plough this soft sorghum land."


    "Try your hand again? I''ll really clean you up later. You have to cry in front of me."


    The girl even said and scolded, but she still had some momentum for the moment.


    Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised, and he didn''t care about the casual joke.


    Zhao Ya slightly straightened her face, restrained her mood and said faintly.


    "The reincarnation of heaven and earth, immortals, ghosts and Demons each become a potential, the evil way is booming, and humanity is weak. They don''t stand on each other."


    "Give me your hand."


    As soon as she started, he jokingly asked to go and hold her hand. He was slapped away by the girl''s backhand. He was slapped on the head.


    This time, he is really honest.


    Zhao Yade had such a quiet leisure, looked at her hand and said faintly.


    "The existence of the Taoist gate brings together the power of thousands of Taoism. In those years, the decline of the Taoist gate was due to the change of people''s minds, but more people still did evil at night. So that later, the Fu and sword separated, the Taoist gate was weak, and each large sect broke into the Taoist gate to rob the secret skills and committed countless evils."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 616

    "The remaining disciples of the Taoist sect have been exiled from all directions. Although they are temporarily living in Dongling City, they are still hard to escape the pursuit. Therefore, if this is really a Taoist sect site, some things should be left."


    "If you''ve been looking for so long, have you found the wrong place?"


    He answered casually. Zhao Ya didn''t seem to argue much. She just took out the jade bracelet she had previously recovered, raised her hand and said.


    "At that time, the Taoist school was in decline. There were ten disciples in the school, and there were no female disciples."


    "You said no, you didn''t? Have you seen it?"


    "I''ve TM seen it! You dead dog, give me another try? I''ll kill you!"


    Ye Xiaogu''s habitual joke fell into the girl''s ear and annoyed her for a moment.


    However, in addition to the joke, she also knew that she couldn''t speak clearly for a moment, and she restrained her emotions for a bit, and said in a positive way.


    "Ye, this place may not be the site of daomen. We have to find a way out quickly."


    "Get out? How?"


    "One more question?"


    She looked back at him and made it difficult for him to continue joking for a moment.


    The place was quite good, and the layout of the room was excellent. He didn''t get up when he stayed. He pulled her hair twice and said dejectedly.


    "My leg is broken. It''s inconvenient to walk for the time being. You can find a clue yourself. It''s really impossible. You can go by yourself."


    He said simply, how could Zhao Ya leave him easily?


    "What''s the matter with your leg injury?"


    "Old problems."


    "Hum! I think there''s something wrong with you. Even if you''re caught by the owner''s house one day, you''ll break your leg."


    "Yes, madam, you''re right. Didn''t I just dig your elder martial brother Qin''s corner and dig you? Look how warm it is in my arms now."


    The girl dumped him angrily. She seemed to think of something beyond the joke and said something positively.


    "How''s the breath of chaos you just absorbed?"


    "What''s the matter? I blocked it for you. Do you really think I can absorb it?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Literally, I don''t want to help you block the black fog. Now I can jump. Do you believe it?"


    Ye Xiaogu turned his head and looked at the tables, chairs and benches in the distance. He pretended to be hesitant. For a moment, he still provoked the girl, which was not very interesting.


    She didn''t know how many abilities he had. The black fog burst up and was threatening. She only regarded it as his means.


    Now it seems that since he was injured, he has saved himself in any case.


    Between his thoughts, the girl felt a little guilty. Just as soon as he looked back at her, he joked.


    "Mrs. ya, why don''t you cook a meal for your husband? I haven''t tried oil and salt for many days. I almost forget the taste."


    "There''s nothing here. How can I cook for you? Besides, I''m not used to serving people."


    "Then learn to serve today."


    "Hum!"


    The girl snorted coldly. She didn''t have a good face for a moment, but it was all right to be idle. After hesitation, she got up to see if there was anything else in the side hall.


    As soon as she left, ye Xiaogu sat up and drew her strength to her knees.


    The wisps of black gas slowly spilled and rose with his hand, but the black spots on his knees didn''t recover much.


    "Why does it stay here?"


    The black spot was like a dog''s skin plaster, which had been sticking all the time. It was a little cold, and even his legs and feet felt inconvenient at the moment.


    "Can''t you really be lame? It''ll be fun."


    Between his thoughts, he couldn''t help laughing. He didn''t dare to think about it for a moment.


    At first, he was wrapped by the breath of chaos. In fact, he didn''t know whether to absorb it. Now it is really condensed on his knee. If he melts his knee one day, he will have a lot of fun.


    It''s just that for a moment and a half, there''s really no way. We can only take one step at a time.


    The decoration in the room is good. It can be seen that the former owner also has some identity and high style.


    Without saying anything else, ye Xiaogu is so half leaning at the moment. He feels vaguely.


    This soft place is really good enough to sleep.


    He slowly closed his eyes. He was just going to squint for a while. Unexpectedly, when he closed his eyes, he felt his soul flying upward. For a moment, he was scared and hurried to stabilize his mind.


    However, the feeling of leaving the soul is too real to hold down for a moment.


    The light feeling came again. He could only fly away slowly with the feeling, and in the twinkling of an eye he passed through the beam and flew into the sky.


    From a distance, he could see Zhao ya, who was bending over to admire the flowers in the yard. He could not help but feel sad subconsciously.


    But at the moment, he felt like a floating feather. He felt something wrong around him. Subconsciously, he planned to stabilize his mind.


    I didn''t expect that the idea had just been together. Suddenly, in front of me, there was a vast expanse. All six senses disappeared, and the five senses didn''t exist. It seemed that I was so confused and died.


    On the other side, Zhao Ya frowned at the flowers in front of her. For a moment, she didn''t notice a twinkling star that suddenly lit up behind her.


    The brilliance was scattered in an instant. I just listened to a person show himself from the brilliance. The next moment, he fell straight and fell on the glazed tile on the roof with a "pa" sound, and then rolled down the eaves.


    At this moment, the girl heard the news and looked back alertly. She happened to see ye Xiaogu fall from the eaves and didn''t dare to pick it up for a moment.


    "Why did you come out? Didn''t you say you were lame?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Confused, he listened to the girl''s voice, frowned and didn''t answer.


    When the girl came, he barely recovered his strength, opened his eyes, looked around, and pretended to say casually.


    "Carry me in."


    "You haven''t answered me yet."


    "I don''t want to answer."


    "Then I don''t want to carry it. Climb in by myself!"


    "Madam, are you so heartless?"


    "I''m your uncle! When am I your wife?"


    He came at once. His natural appearance in the girl''s eyes really made her scold.


    But in addition to the joke, she also saw something strange. She looked up at the roof and said curiously.


    "You lame dog, why are you running on the roof? Is there something on it?"


    "Yes, what a big baby. Don''t you get it?"


    "Hum! Just go!"


    If this is really ironic in the eyes of ordinary people, I didn''t expect that the girl was angry and wouldn''t give ye Xiaogu a chance to play.


    Seeing Zhao Ya jump onto the roof, he secretly frowned and stared at her movements.


    Unexpectedly, the girl went up and walked for two times. There was no movement, and there was no starlight he had turned into before.


    "Dog lame! You lied to me again. Where''s the baby on the roof?"


    "Know I lied to you, you still go up to find it?"


    "You!"


    The girl habitually scolded a few words, but she was really not his opponent.


    During the joke, he thought secretly, but he had no clue for a moment. He could only wave her back to the wing room.


    The side hall stands on the clouds. The bright blue sky outside the window looks more leisurely.


    When they returned to the room, they had no clue. It was a long time. They didn''t know what to do if they wanted to waste time.


    Zhao Ya fiddled with her nails and said something if she pointed.


    "What did you do just now, dog lame?"


    "Want to know? Come here, I''ll tell you."


    "Come and come, can you bite me?"


    The birth gate in the yellow sand magic array has been closed, and the 3600 world has to spend a good time. The girl is really not afraid of what he plans at the moment.


    She went straight to ye Xiaogu, with some pride on her face.


    But really close, she was really guilty for a moment.


    They were not far away. He was half leaning against the cushion. Now he met her eyes with a smile on his face.


    Although she was wearing a small bun and her face was quite handsome, it really made Zhao ya feel flustered.


    "Dog lame, what have you been giggling at me?"


    "Madame ya, I''ll discuss something with you."


    "What''s up?"


    "You bend your ears."


    "You say it directly, I can''t hear it."


    The girl was alert and didn''t continue to approach, but he kept smiling and silent. After several standoffs, she couldn''t help but get closer, frowned and asked.


    "What the hell are you trying to say?"


    "It seems that Xiaoya hasn''t confessed to her husband for so long. Does she feel that the relationship between you and me is too divided?"


    "I''ve been honest with you all my life? Have you been honest with me? What were you doing just now?"


    Listening to him asking about it, Zhao Ya''s tone was a lot sharper.


    When she asked, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, but there was no anger on his face. He just stretched out his hand and took the girl''s hand and pinched her palm.


    Zhao Ya''s fingernails are engraved with the inscriptions of the technique of hiding the life magic weapon lotus needle, so they are also carved and inlaid with jade, which is quite beautiful.


    In addition, the girl''s hands are exquisite. Sheng is a young lady whose fingers are not stained with Egyptian dust. Naturally, she is much more pleasant.


    He quietly pinched her palm and said leisurely until the girl was a little bored.


    "Since you are honest with each other, be honest with each other."


    "... let go, dog lame! I know you don''t think of good things from your green eyes. Let go!"


    As soon as Zhao Ya heard his words slowly, she panicked and scolded quickly.

 Chapter 617

    Above the sky, a series of temples and pavilions are hanging on it, with a faint glow, which is really extraordinary.


    In the middle is a huge hall, with a side hall on the left and right, followed by winding corridors and many houses.


    Gold powder and silver clothes are richly decorated, but there are few traces of people.


    There are no insects and birds in the corridor. Naturally, there are no people.


    In this silence, at the corner of the corridor, a handsome man with silver hair limped out.


    He looks handsome, wearing only a pair of black pants, showing the symmetrical muscle lines of his waist and abdomen, and looks particularly masculine.


    Before he could go far, a pretty girl suddenly came out of the wing room behind him.


    The eyebrows and eyes are moving, the lips are eye-catching, and the ice and snow skin is extraordinary.


    As soon as she chased out, she looked left and right. She saw him limping ahead, wiped his mouth, and ran after him. She was in a hurry.


    "Ye, what are you running for?"


    "If you don''t run again, you can eat me."


    "When did I eat you? You are so..."


    "When?"


    Ye Xiaogu looked back at her. It was clear that the girl looked very good. At the moment, he felt a shiver in his heart.


    Zhao Ya looked at the fear in his eyes. For a moment, she really didn''t understand. She was in a hurry.


    "Do you think you''re sick? I''m so kind to serve you. Now you''re lame and get up and run without saying a word. What do you want to do?"


    "Stop talking about this. Go to the main hall to find the Dongling secret collection you want."


    "Stop it? Why didn''t I say it? Why did you run?"


    While talking, he staggered forward two steps. The girl was still angry for a moment and dragged him back.


    He was already hurt, but he couldn''t resist her for a moment. He could only frown and turn back.


    "I want to find the Dongling secret collection."


    "You look at me and talk!"


    "... find Dongling''s Secret collection."


    The girl looked at him with dodgy eyes. At the moment, she was really angry and anxious.


    "You''re really rude. I''m so wronged to serve you. Are you still doing this to me?!"


    "Why are you wronged? You look like sucking noodles. I can''t wait to eat half of it directly. Why are you so skilled?"


    "I''m good at your uncle!"


    As soon as Zhao Ya understood the ridicule in his words, she pulled him to the ground with her backhand and kicked him up.


    He didn''t react for a moment. It didn''t count that he fell to the ground with a bang. He was kicked hard all of a sudden.


    The two men chased after each other in the corridor for a while. It happened that the girl took a breath, looked at the sky with her head tilted, and said casually.


    "The sky has always been so bright that I can''t see a black and white, and I don''t know what time it is now."


    "Aren''t there morning bells and evening drums every day? I''ve been here for three or five years."


    "Do you remember when?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Ya turned her head and looked at him with a slightly surprised look in her eyes.


    He didn''t say much for a moment. He looked around, which made the girl snort coldly and angry.


    "I knew you weren''t familiar with this person. I didn''t expect you didn''t intend to be with me from the beginning!"


    "This still needs a plan? Is it difficult? Do you still want to live with me all your life? That may really hurt you."


    "Hum!"


    She snorted coldly and didn''t elaborate. Instead, ye Xiaogu patted the dust on her body and got up. The black spots on her knees were still aching, but he couldn''t care at the moment.


    "Let''s go to the main hall first. I can''t help urging you to leave every day."


    "Hum! You surnamed ye, remember that today, when you go out in the future, I Zhao Yading will return it a hundred times!"


    "What happened today? Why did you give it back a hundred times?"


    He was confused for a moment. The girl on the other side walked straight ahead and didn''t mean to help him at all. She looked really angry.


    Looking at her angry back, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help laughing for a moment. He shook his head angrily and didn''t say anything more.


    Along the way, the corridor is tortuous, and there are many decorations such as potted plants and green plants.


    The whole side hall looks like an ordinary people''s house. The decoration is exquisite, and naturally it is more luxurious. However, if it really has anything to do with the Taoist door, it feels a little far fetched.


    Zhao Yaqi rushed away for a while. She was also an exquisite heart. She deliberately slowed down and waited for him to follow up, pretending to be unintentional.


    "Ye, do you feel that the yard is strange?"


    "What do you say?"


    "The layout style is too ordinary. It doesn''t seem to be where the door is, but it seems to be an ordinary house."


    "I think so."


    Ye Xiaogu nodded and said something quite sincerely, which made the girl look white again.


    However, after they had been together for so long, she was familiar with his temperament and asked directly.


    "Do you think there will be any secrets here?"


    "Maybe."


    "Ye, please TM give me another perfunctory sentence!"


    "I''m perfunctory now? I''m not seriously discussing it with you?"


    "I''ll discuss with you, uncle!"


    After a few words, Zhao Ya could not help clenching her fist. She was so angry that she clenched her teeth. She really wanted to beat her back.


    But after joking, she seemed to realize something. The girl looked back at the distance, frowned slightly and said.


    "There seems to be no way ahead?"


    "There''s no way. Just fly over."


    "I don''t know if I can fly there?! the side hall and the main hall are obviously one. Why is there no connection between them? There must be a problem!"


    While talking, the girl frowned and thought hard, which made ye Xiaogu laugh for a moment.


    He staggered for two steps, leaned directly against the railing on one side of the corridor for a short rest, raised his mouth slightly and smiled.


    "People walk for a lifetime, which is full of disasters. Why not be so afraid of the head and the tail? The mountains and fires are coming, and I''m afraid of walking like this?"


    "I''m not as brainless as you. I still have a bright future. I must not die here."


    "Brilliant future? What? Do you want to be an elder or a leader?"


    "Hum!"


    "Speaking of it, you are so skilled. Have you practiced with your Confucian school? That posture can''t be practiced once or twice. You must have practiced it seriously since childhood?"


    "Ye, you go on. One day it makes me angry. I have to drag your dog leg back and forth in this corridor!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Zhao Ya said this, he really didn''t dare to joke for a moment.


    After all, considering the news, the girl might really try it.


    In addition to joking, the girl looked for a long time and didn''t find the way to the main hall. Finally, she had to fly over as he said.


    Originally, this place has the name of a Taoist gate, which must have hidden many mysteries. She really didn''t dare to test it easily for a moment, but ye Xiaogu jumped and flew over first, and she had to follow for a moment.


    Leaping over, there was no dangerous array outside the wall. They easily turned over and happened to fall in front of the main hall.


    The first thing that came into view was a towering hall, which was indeed a lot more imposing than the side hall.


    There is a furnace tripod in the middle of Qingshi square, which is empty. There is a tiger pattern on the outside, which is quite imposing.


    The front gate of the main hall was also inscribed with ancient seal script. Zhao Ya couldn''t recognize the words. When she saw ye xiaogufeng''s light cloud, she couldn''t help but snort.


    "What''s the name of this place?"


    "Whatever his name is, go straight inside and find something."


    "Don''t you go in?"


    "My leg hurts. Take a break."


    "Hum! If something happens to me, your surname Ye won''t be better!"


    "Come on, come on, I really want to clean up you. Why are you so angry? Go in and find something. We''ll go out at the exit. It''s boring to stay in this place."


    His words were full of carelessness, which fell into Zhao Ya''s eyes. For a moment, she couldn''t help but want to slap him.


    However, the secret of Dongling was right in front of her. She was really reluctant to leave for a moment.


    After a little hesitation, she turned her head and walked to the hall. On the contrary, ye Xiaogu staggered to the tripod in the square and knocked the tiger head and animal pattern on it.


    Most of them are heavy and solid, which is really a rare good material.


    If someone who specializes in refining finds this thing, maybe he can take it back as the material for refining.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t enter the sect and didn''t know much about the basic knowledge of alchemy, otherwise he might really break the tripod and take it back.


    He simply knocked on the tripod. In fact, he didn''t have any special thoughts.


    Although he knew that there were some secrets in this place, he was not interested in the so-called Dongling secret collection, and naturally he had no intention to explore.


    In the wing room of the side hall, he was half asleep and half awake. It seemed that he was absorbed into the sky by something, but he was finally thrown on the roof. That was the only place where he had some doubts.


    Later, I thought that the reason was probably nothing more than the breath of Heavenly Master inheritance.


    The so-called identity of the Heavenly Master is also the most resistant in his daily life. After all, although the identity of the reincarnated Heavenly Master is powerful, it has always been controlled by others. Everyone can come and pinch it twice.


    It''s better to say it''s a reincarnated Heavenly Master than a Heavenly Master baby. You have to be careful whether you will be killed from time to time. Don''t be so talented.


    Between his thoughts, he looked at the sky with an expressionless face and knocked on the tripod. Unconsciously, the black spots on his knees slowly spread, turned into wisps of black gas, and directly overflowed!


    "Why is the breath of chaos attracted by this tripod?!"

 Chapter 618

    The wisps of black air overflow and rise, which seems to be really attracted by the big tripod.


    Gradually, ye Xiaogu, who was originally bent, slowly stood upright, and almost all the chaotic breath accumulated in his knee joints overflowed, leaving no residue.


    And in the midst of this energy drive, the tripod that seemed to be placed in the square in front of the hall actually absorbed the energy.


    With the immersion of chaos, the original bronze tripod gradually turns black, like a black stone tripod.


    The tiger head before the big tripod suddenly moved and opened his mouth to absorb the chaotic breath!


    This accident made ye Xiaogu frown subconsciously. At this moment, he even reached out to touch the head of the tiger pattern beast on the big tripod.


    With this hand, the tiger pattern beast''s head just opened its mouth and it was a bite!


    What a coincidence! I just bit his hand!


    The pain at that moment was not like being bitten by a real tiger, but like being pricked by a needle. It was just a slight pain.


    Before he stopped, he suddenly felt the black air around him overflowing, flying and screaming! The surrounding scene also changed!


    "The heavens are vast! My way is booming!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the two road signs, it is clear that the square in front of the hall, which was empty before, was densely covered with countless gray robed sword repairs!


    These people look awe inspiring and have a lot of pride in their chest. Although he was wearing a simple grey Taoist robe and carrying a long sword, he was arrogant and awe inspiring, which made people dare not look directly at his edge.


    However, before the monk could shout a few more words, there was a continuous cry of killing outside the hall. I don''t know who attacked the mountain gate.


    All the friars pinched their swords and rushed to the rescue. The hall suddenly became empty. For a moment, ye Xiaogu was a little stunned.


    The fantasy caused by this chaotic breath suddenly ended without end, but the mist around him dispersed slightly, and he was still a little confused for a moment.


    Just when he was a little stunned, suddenly there was a continuous scream outside the fog!


    "What happened?!"


    As soon as he frowned, he subconsciously wanted to follow up, but as soon as he turned around, he suddenly realized that this was not real space.


    Endless shouts and murders come and go, but more screams.


    Those arrogant swordsmen fell down after they went out. Although they couldn''t see their appearance, they could also imagine the tragedy by listening to the successive screams.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the inheritance of the Heavenly Master in his body. Ye Xiaogu, who has always been idle, is inexplicably restless.


    The scream was continuous, and it was always in his ears, and he stood in the hall and couldn''t do anything. It was more plain, and he felt a little manic and uneasy.


    "Who killed them? Why don''t these Taoist disciples retreat or hide?"


    The doubt in my heart is not over, but the cry of killing in my ear is suddenly silent!


    The manic killing intention suddenly stagnated. He frowned slightly, subconsciously looked behind him, but he was stunned.


    Beyond the boundless fog, blood gurgling in, as if it were endless!


    He frowned and looked around. His mania and uneasiness seemed to have reached an extreme.


    Suddenly!


    He suddenly turned back, but behind him stood a familiar woman!


    Her whole body was covered with blood stains, and her hands could not see the slightest true color. It was like being soaked in blood and stained with vermilion paint.


    However, her face is still ancient and difficult to tame. The fox at the corners of her eyes and eyebrows is natural. Even after further study, killing industry is still inexplicable.


    "... baby"


    The manic killing intention disappeared temporarily. Ye Xiaogu looked at bao''er slowly.


    After so many years, I don''t know how many spring and autumn, the little lady who lived in the first grade looked strange and familiar at the moment.


    It was like a dream that lasted for a few mornings. At this moment, he was plainly unwilling to wake up.


    However, the mist around him seemed to remind him that this was a fantasy and could not be true at all.


    Bao''er walked slowly. He couldn''t dodge for a moment, but she passed him directly. It was really an illusion like fog.


    While he sighed secretly, bao''er slowed down and suddenly stood slowly.


    "Baby?!"


    At that moment, even if he had just convinced himself, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but walk over actively.


    Bao''er''s illusion turned around as if he had heard his cry, which made him feel unspeakable joy for a moment.


    But her eyes did not fall on him, but looked at him from a distance.


    He subconsciously looked back, but he was even more stunned at this moment.


    In addition to the fog, she was also an acquaintance. She wore a royal dress and a high crown. She was full of heroic spirit, mostly refined and elegant.


    "Zhao ya?!"


    The surprise in his heart just got up and didn''t wait for him to see more, the world suddenly trembled!


    He subconsciously looked back at bao''er and stretched out his hand in fear to catch her. The next moment, everything turned into smoke!


    A dream has come to me.


    "I''m TM!"


    Before he could sigh more, he suddenly heard a reprimand in his ear.


    In the fog, his outstretched hand just caught a girl.


    Before he could see his appearance, he knew the identity of the visitor just by listening to her scolding.


    "Zhao ya?"


    After the fog dispersed in a flash, a beautiful woman with a sullen face was raising her hand to slap him.


    It happened that her slap had not been implemented yet. Ye Xiaogu stepped forward and hugged her as a kiss, which frightened the girl for a moment.


    "Dog lame! What are you crazy about! Get out of here!"


    "Madam, are you really my wife?"


    "Fuck off, uncle! Let go! Don''t do this with me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment, he was so dry that he really frightened the girl for a moment.


    Seeing the anger in Zhao Ya''s eyes, he restrained for a moment, released his hand, looked around, and finally his eyes fell on the big tripod.


    The hall in front of the hall absorbed the breath of chaos. Now it seems that the texture has changed, and the black paint is like a pottery pot.


    He subconsciously planned to check the tripod, but he was grabbed by Zhao Ya and asked.


    "Dog lame, what did you get just now?"


    As soon as he said this, he vaguely understood why he was suddenly awakened just now.


    I think the girl is still deep-seated. She probably didn''t listen to his advice just now. She has been hiding in the dark and watching his movements.


    It happened that the chaotic breath on his knee was moved by the big tripod in front of the hall. It was estimated that the girl looked at him.


    Just now I estimated what she had done, which just broke the illusion.


    Between his thoughts, he frowned slightly. As soon as he looked back at Zhao ya, there was a little fear and greed in the light. For a moment, he couldn''t help frowning and shaking his head.


    "Dog lame, what''s your head? Come on, baby, don''t want to give it to me?"


    "OK, you want a baby, don''t you? I''ll give you as much as you want, so you can''t fit it. You''ll be bored until you see it."


    "Get out! Give me something!"


    The girl is also used to his jokes. Now she insists that he got the baby from the big tripod just now. She still doesn''t let go for a moment.


    She was so noisy that she didn''t relax. For a moment, ye Xiaogu was a little less joking. He looked up at the distant hall and turned the topic.


    "Have you ever been in?"


    "Dog lame, don''t talk about it to me. Tell me quickly! What treasure did you get just now!"


    "I''ll give it to you if I give it to you. It depends on when you''re free."


    "Don''t go around with me. Tell me what it is!"


    Although she kept making trouble, ye Xiaogu didn''t continue to make trouble with her, and went straight to the hall.


    As soon as the chaotic breath on the knee joint dispersed, the feeling of cold stabbing pain was also a little less. After his legs and feet were flexible, he strode forward, and temporarily provoked the girl to trot with him.


    Just now she has been hiding behind the beams and columns of the hall and secretly aiming at his movements. She really hasn''t seen it in the hall.


    Now, as he walked into the hall, he saw a stone inscription with the word "heaven and earth" written on it. For a moment, he felt the momentum and subconsciously exclaimed.


    "What a strong momentum!"


    "I have a bigger one. I''ll go back to the wing room and I''ll show you."


    "Get out! Why are you so disgusting today?"


    Casually joking, they walked into the hall.


    Compared with the previous side hall, it looks solemn. There are no tables, chairs and benches in the main hall. You can see the head and tail at a glance.


    In the empty hall, except for the orange flag sails occasionally hanging from the beams and columns, there is only the stone carvings of heaven and earth at the head of the hall, and there is nothing else.


    Maybe it''s because he saw the scene that the disciples of this sect were killed by bao''er in the dreamland. Now he looks at this place with more or less feelings.


    Zhao Ya followed him for two steps, pulled the flag sail on the beam column and said casually.


    "There seems to be no baby here. Are we in the wrong place?"


    "Who told you that there should be treasures here? Taoist disciples finally fell in Dongling city. Do you know why?"


    "Where do I know why? You ask me, I ask who to go?"


    "OK, I won''t bother about that. Let''s go back to the side hall."


    "What are you doing back to the side hall? I have to find a baby."


    "I have a baby to show you. What else are you looking for?"


    "Go away! The lame dog''s mouth this morning is like smearing lard. It''s disgusting."


    His greasy appearance made the girl dislike it. However, since ye Xiaogu saw the illusion and knew that the girl had something to do with the past, how could he easily miss the opportunity to interrogate her?

 Chapter 619

    There is just a side door on one side of the hall.


    They could not see anything for a moment. They looked at each other, and their eyes fell on the side door again.


    Ye Xiaogu had just seen the illusion of Dading, but now he was a lot more positive and went straight over.


    On the contrary, Zhao Ya hesitated and followed her. She couldn''t help chattering along the way.


    "You lame dog is very positive now. Did you really find any treasure just now?"


    "Go back and show you."


    "I want to see it now."


    "Not particularly convenient."


    "Why is it inconvenient?"


    She kept yelling. For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but want to clean her up.


    However, when they walked through the side door, the winding corridor behind them was not counted, and a small building was seen in the distance.


    The small building is only about four or five stories high. Compared with the surrounding halls, the small building is not decorated with vermilion, gold and purple. It seems to have some plain meaning.


    The girl happened to look at it carefully. She glanced at it and was subconsciously surprised.


    "Is it daomen''s library?!"


    "There is no such obvious library."


    He answered casually, but he kept walking, which provoked the girl to turn her mouth secretly.


    They had a rare tacit understanding and went straight across many wing rooms to the front of the small building.


    The small building looks not big in the distance. It looks really big when it is closer.


    There is no decoration in front of the door. It is only a wooden beam. There is no plaque on the door.


    With the "squeak" sound of the glottic axis, the two went straight into it. The area of the first floor of the small building is small, about the size of an ordinary inn. There is a wooden ladder around the corner connecting the upper floor.


    He stood at the door and looked around. He walked straight ahead, but Zhao Ya stretched out her hand to stop him.


    "This place doesn''t match the decoration layout around it. Maybe it''s strange."


    "Don''t you have to go to any strange place? Can you avoid it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you''re really afraid, just stay here. I''ll go up and take a look for you."


    "Go away, my girl. Are you really afraid?"


    The girl took two steps straight forward in anger. Although she spoke with pride, she didn''t go far.


    Such a small building suddenly appeared after the hall, which was somewhat abrupt.


    They walked upstairs side by side. The stairs were not long. They finished in three or two steps.


    There are more furniture items such as tables, chairs and benches on the second floor than on the first floor, but it is not strange.


    After looking at each other, they went straight up the third floor.


    Unexpectedly, the third floor was still a separate inner room, with only a dressing table and a thousand machine couch.


    The Qianji stepping couch is similar to the one he had seen in Yuequan sect before. It is exquisitely carved. There are many mahogany pear flowers. It is very elegant.


    Ordinary thousand worker''s beds are very large. They usually have to be the size of a room. This one here seems to be much smaller.


    Zhao YABEN wanted to go straight to the fourth floor, but ye Xiaogu walked to the thousand workers'' bed and watched it carefully. For a moment, she could not help being ridiculed by the girl.


    "Obviously, I''m a lame dog. Now I''m still pretending to be elegant? Do you know what year it is? Do you pay attention to things? If you pretend like this, you''re not afraid of being laughed at by others."


    "Just don''t laugh, madam. How about staying here for a night? I think this place is also good. It should be a place where girls used to live before."


    "Get out!"


    She scolded without thinking about it. After saying this, she realized something. She wrinkled her willow eyebrows and walked over curiously, wondering.


    "Since this is where the Taoist gate is, how can we build a small building for a girl?"


    "Maybe it''s not for that girl, but for you and me."


    While talking, he reached out and took Zhao Ya''s hand impolitely. He also pinched her palm, which made the girl frown again and almost couldn''t help kicking him.


    However, the thousand worker''s couch in front of me is really strange. I haven''t noticed it before. Now it looks not only like dragon and Phoenix brocade quilt, but also vaguely see some styles such as hibiscus and peony. It really looks like a place for my daughter to stay at home.


    "It''s strange. It''s really a place for my daughter. Is it possible that this small building was specially built for this girl?"


    "It''s possible. The small building is just around the corner of the wing room in the backyard. It should be a good place to keep from the beginning."


    "At the beginning? How could those disciples keep such a girl after the collapse of Taoism?"


    "Precarious?"


    When he heard this, he couldn''t help thinking of bao''er. For a moment, he couldn''t help asking.


    "What is precarious? Who was the one who killed the Taoist door?"


    "You ask me, how do I know? I''m so young, how can I know what happened thousands of years ago."


    The girl pouted and pretended to be tender for a moment.


    He didn''t get used to her, so he dragged her and went straight to the thousand worker''s bed.


    At this moment, she was just flustered. She quickly kicked him and said angrily.


    "Dog lame, what kind of nerve do you have!"


    "Don''t you want to see the baby? Why don''t you show my lady Ya the baby."


    "Get out! You let go!"


    They were making noise, and he didn''t stop joking like he used to. At the moment, he really meant something serious.


    Zhao Ya looked really and flustered in her heart. She hurried to correct herself.


    "Don''t pull it! I''ve only heard some unofficial history essays. At that time, it was some evil spirits of the demon family who pursued the Taoist disciples."


    "Demon clan? Why don''t you see help?"


    "The Heavenly Master removed the demons in Kyushu and cut off the road to the prosperity of the demon family. He replaced them with humanity. Countless demon families have a grudge against the Taoist school. In addition, after the Heavenly Master fell, the Taoist school fell apart, and the Taoist school disciples were not valued, so naturally there was no help."


    "What role did Confucianism play in it?"


    "I don''t know what role to play. Let go!"


    Speaking of Confucianism, the girl was alert at once. She pulled her hand and ran away.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at her back and frowned secretly. It was hard to break her mind for a moment.


    When the big tripod illusion outside the hall was triggered, the girl appeared. If the illusion was not false, the girl might be as old as bao''er.


    In this way, she did know a lot of inside information, but it would be even more difficult to ask about it.


    What''s more important is what she appears for now. If she really has extraordinary cultivation, there is no reason to think about this small Taoist Gate site.


    Do you really want to find something, or do you want to lead him to find something?


    Between his thoughts, he didn''t come up with a clue for a moment, but Zhao Ya ran back angrily. She was going to scold when she opened her mouth. At the sight of his deep eyes, she was slightly stunned for a moment.


    The light and shadow outside the window were as old as before, but now his face was as heavy as water. His handsome face was less playful and casual, and more thoughtful, which made her a little stunned.


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at her faintly. At this moment, he didn''t say a word. He just walked out.


    The girl was suspicious in her heart, but she didn''t say anything at the moment. She bowed her head and followed.


    In fact, since seeing the room, it can be inferred that there will be no secret treasure in this place.


    Sure enough, most of the rest of the place is an ordinary collection of books, but there is no magic weapon or elixir.


    They followed the small building for a circle. He didn''t speak, and the girl didn''t speak. For a moment, she seemed a little silent.


    When he finally went downstairs, ye Xiaogu took the initiative to mention it.


    "Don''t you want to find the secret treasure? Go by yourself. My leg hurts. I''ll have a rest here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the matter? Don''t want to go? Then stay here with me."


    While he was talking, he didn''t rush Zhao Ya away. He just sat by the thousand worker''s couch at will and turned over two pages of the book he had brought.


    This book should be something like the unofficial history notes of the past. It records not a map history, but a recipe.


    If an ordinary recipe is actually ordinary, it''s just a recipe of the demon family.


    He turned two pages and felt something interesting for a moment. He looked at it for a while. For a moment, he didn''t notice that the girl came slowly.


    The sunshine outside the window is as bright as ever, setting off his handsome side face. It seems that he doesn''t feel very real.


    Zhao Ya walked over slowly. It was clear that she was a very atmospheric girl these days. At the moment, she was rare. She was a little guilty and pinched.


    But before she timidly moved two steps, ye xiaogujing patted his leg and said faintly.


    "Come and sit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If it had been put before, the girl would have scolded. I didn''t expect that she would be obedient now.


    For a moment, he inevitably distracted and looked at her, but he didn''t say it clearly. He just held her and continued to look at the demon family recipe.


    Perhaps it was because he had been so sophisticated. The girl was guilty. After hesitating for a while, she reached out and touched his chest, whispering in his ear.


    His hand holding the book shook slightly, and when he looked back, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows.


    "Zhao ya, your parents really didn''t give you this name for nothing. You are a girl who often does elegant things."


    "... did you find anything?"


    It was clearly a joke by him. The girl rarely didn''t answer back, but asked softly.


    She was beautiful, and now her voice became soft. Inexplicably, ye Xiaogu lost a bit of ridicule, and even unconsciously wanted to say what she saw in the illusion in front of the hall.


    But as soon as the words came to his mouth, he suddenly woke up and flashed in his heart.


    "Charm?!"

 Chapter 620

    Maybe it was because he had been with bao''er for too long. He was always very alert to such soft words.


    Invisible even formed a natural reaction. Once others spoke like this, his subconscious mind would suddenly be silent.


    Now, listening to the girl''s words, he subconsciously really wanted to break her little mind.


    But with this idea, he suddenly pretended to be plain and said.


    "The big tripod in front of the hall absorbed my Qi and turned into the scene of the chaos in Dongling city that day. I saw you inside."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Frankly speaking, the girl was stunned and didn''t react for a long time.


    Perhaps she thought ye Xiaogu had been controlled by her, so she subconsciously didn''t make a quarrel with him, but changed her previous temper and looked a little deep and difficult to understand.


    She had been beautiful for a long time, and now she was thinking a little. She was plain and really good-looking.


    Ye Xiaogu pretended to be calm and looked at her. He couldn''t help looking at her more.


    The nose is the nose, and the eyes are the eyes. Together, they are so beautiful that he wants to hold them in his arms and study them well.


    They were silent for a while. Zhao Ya waved her hand as if she wanted to wake him up, but raised her hand as if she thought of something. Suddenly she turned her head and looked around the layout of the room.


    In this small building, except for the lowest floors, it is used for daily life. There are some boring collections on the upper floors. It''s really common to say.


    Just listening to what he said just now, the girl had an idea in her heart.


    "Is it difficult that there is still mirror Tianyan in this small building?"


    She whispered, as if she had been greatly inspired. She got up straight, helped ye Xiaogu up, led him and began to try on the objects in the room.


    He had been pretending to be expressionless. Now he followed the girl for two steps. Suddenly, he was playing with his heart, and he stumbled and fell directly on her.


    The girl was startled for a moment. When she looked back, she subconsciously wanted to slap him. However, she seemed to think of something. She could only whisper, "the dog lame is not well yet?"


    Between the words, she had no way around. She simply dragged him away for a while.


    There are not many furniture objects in the room. Generally, mirror sky performance also needs physical media, or pots and pans, or tables, chairs and benches. It is generally not difficult to find.


    The so-called mirror Tianyan is like a camera placed in advance. Although it can retain thousands of years of images, it has a single perspective. In fact, not many people will use it, and gradually cut off the inheritance.


    Only people like Zhao Ya can know this little method. In fact, it can be regarded as erudite.


    Although there are many restrictions on the mirror image Tianyan technique, the retention time of this technique is theoretically almost unlimited, and only the prohibition left in advance can be opened, which is not too secret.


    Between her thoughts, she looked a little gloomy and carried ye Xiaogu on her back. She looked for some bottles and cans all the way. Occasionally, when she saw strange, she pressed his hand on those bottles and cans twice.


    Mirror sky performance is simple to almost single, so it doesn''t need to be triggered deliberately. As long as people are nearby, it can be triggered. Logically, this degree is enough.


    But they turned around like this, but they didn''t see anything for a moment.


    For a moment, Zhao Ya could not help frowning slightly and looked up at the stairs in the distance.


    "It''s hard to find it in the collection of books."


    The upper layers are all collections of books. It will take some effort to find them later.


    Although the middle-aged month in the yellow sand magic array is like day and night, she still has to stay. I don''t know how many years. At this time, if she really searches one by one, she thinks it''s a little troublesome.


    On second thought, I was idle and bored for a while. I simply went to see what was left.


    She thought so, and directly planned to carry ye Xiaogu upstairs to check the collection of books, but she just flattened the white and felt a faint tenacity.


    It seemed that he subconsciously resisted. It seemed that the girl''s mind was deep. At this moment, she was suspicious, but her face was not obvious. She carried him upstairs as if she didn''t know anything.


    Sure enough, ye Xiaogu couldn''t hide his mind after taking two steps.


    Zhao Ya''s Willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She wanted to throw him down the stairs. When she thought about it, she still snorted coldly and said unhappily.


    "You lame dog, it''s a good calculation."


    "How can you tell? I was breathing too fast just now? I blame my lady Ya for her Hibiscus fragrance."


    "Go away! I won''t tell you anything else. In fact, I''ve been to this place several times, but I haven''t got a clue. Now that you''re here, I''ll explain. There was a reason for the daomen incident. I need you to help me find some clues."


    "Now change your words? Aren''t you the younger martial sister of Confucianism? What does it matter to you that the demon clan pursues and kills Taoist disciples?"


    "What do you care about me? If I want you to follow, you have to follow. Do you want to run?"


    "You can''t run, but since it''s a business, you have to pay attention to me when you sell it. Madam asked me to work so hard for my husband. Can ye also taste some salty?"


    "I TM give you a slap, do you believe it?! a lame dog has a mouth and has no good words all day!"


    Between the words, she really said, but ye Xiaogu''s pig mouth could only scold a little longer.


    However, along the way, the girl was used to his playful and smiling face. She scolded casually and planned to let him down.


    Ye Xiaogu leaned on her back. Now she felt that she was going to let go, smelled the aroma and said softly.


    "Recite me for another period. I like our family Xiaoya carrying me. I don''t know why. I always feel inexplicably familiar. Have you recited me before?"


    "I carried a dog!"


    "Coincidentally, I''m Xiaoya''s dog."


    "Go away! It''s shameless. How can there be people like you in this world?"


    "Heaven and earth are far away, and thousands of birds and animals are difficult to tame. It''s not surprising to have people like me."


    "Hum ~"


    Zhao Ya also knew that, but he didn''t deliberately say anything to him at the moment.


    When they went to the library upstairs, she knew there was no need to hide, so she opened her mouth and ordered.


    "Go and see if there is any problem with these books. Read them one by one."


    "It''s too much trouble. I don''t want to move."


    "You lame dog, say another word?"


    "Trouble is trouble. It''s not trouble anyway. Is there a way to hurry up?"


    "There''s a fart! The mirror image Tianyan technique is a small method. It''s silent after being used. It''s not a specific breath. Ordinary people can''t notice it at all. If you don''t find it one by one, how can you attract the technique?"


    "Mirror Celestial Art? What''s that for?"


    "The scene that can be arranged on small objects for a period of time can be regarded as a flexible method."


    After a simple explanation, Zhao Ya looked at his meaning before he came down and put her hand directly. He slipped and fell to the ground, just standing steady.


    Seeing the girl''s deep complexion, he didn''t mean to say anything more for the moment. He had to pick up the books on the shelf and check them, and said casually.


    "According to what you say, the mirror sky performance is not very effective. It''s just good concealment. Who will leave it?"


    "How do I know? I just want to find out the person who left the mirror art."


    "Find him? What can you do if you find out the characters thousands of years ago?"


    "What do you care what I do? Who are you?"


    "Am I not your husband?"


    "Get out!"


    In fact, although the small building is not particularly spacious, there are a lot of books in it. There are dozens of bookshelves three meters high, and there are about tens of thousands of books.


    In addition, there is another floor upstairs. I''m afraid it will take some effort to find it.


    Mirror sky performance can only be inspired by him. Zhao Ya followed him and looked at it. For a moment, she was quite interested. She yawned and dozed off against the bookshelf.


    He had nothing to do when he was idle. While checking the books on the shelf, he pretended to ask unintentionally.


    "Ya''er, you said you were here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What did you come here for?"


    "I want you to take care of it?"


    "No, I''ll just ask."


    "I want you to ask?"


    These two sentences directly made ye Xiaogu frown, and his heart was a little unhappy.


    Because of the inheritance of the Heavenly Master, most of the girls I have met all the time are flattering him. Even if I make a few words, I have to bow my head and apologize at last.


    Zhao Ya''s little crooked mouth, which didn''t enter the oil and salt, secretly made him feel angry.


    He unconsciously developed the bully''s nature of bowing to the head of thousands of people, perhaps the inherent emotion in his blood, or the bad temper used to by bao''er, a girl.


    At the moment, he frowned and looked back, thinking about a theory with Zhao ya.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he looked back, a book hit him!


    Just listen to the "pa"! Right in his face.


    "Can a lame dog show his teeth in front of my mother? I can''t kill you!"


    The girl was so angry that she was going to clean him up. Unexpectedly, as soon as she came in front of him, she suddenly found that the book that had just been photographed on his face was shining brightly.


    "How could it be true that it is a mirror art?!"


    Surprised, she didn''t dare to interrupt the mirror image Tianyan. After all, this technique can only be repeated once. If you destroy this clue, you may never have a chance to find the original truth.


    When Zhao Ya was surprised and inexplicable, ye Xiaogu on the other side now the mist around him rose again, and the surrounding scenes changed accordingly.

 Chapter 621

    It is still in the library of this small building, but the characters are very different.


    In the misty mist, I saw the layout around me, as if there were more flashes of light, and I saw a woman walking in the distance.


    It''s a pity that I didn''t see Xiaorong for a while, but I saw her looking at something at will in front of the bookshelf.


    Ye Xiaogu has been waiting for another person to show up, but he has not seen anything else. The whole mirror Tianyan seems to only record the woman standing in front of the bookshelf reading.


    After a long time, he couldn''t bear his true face. He subconsciously wanted to brush away the mist in front of him, but the fog around him dispersed, and everything ended without end.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How''s it going? What did you see this time?"


    He was still frowning subconsciously. When he looked up, he saw Zhao yaman''s concerned eyes. For a moment, he could not help but pick his eyebrows and joked.


    "What do you think I saw?"


    "Dog lame, do you want to be beaten?"


    "I see you again. You''re very soft. Who''s better to be here with?"


    "Go away! Look at your smiling face. If you say that again, I''ll slap you!"


    Although the girl swears during the joke, she can''t help being curious for a moment.


    At this moment, she secretly noticed his face. Ye Xiaogu smiled but didn''t expose it.


    The book that had just been photographed on his face had lost the effect of mirror Tianyan, and now it had become commonplace. He read the title of the book, which was still a wild history miscellany of the demon family.


    "Why are there so many demon family books in this place? The girl in this small building was also a demon family?"


    "How do you know there is a girl living here?"


    "It''s just a feeling. The Qiangong couch on the second floor is originally the dowry of his daughter''s house. I''ve never seen a man have that kind of furniture."


    He casually explained a sentence. Now he looked through the book twice. The words described in it were ancient seal script, which ordinary monks really couldn''t recognize.


    Only ye Xiaogu is special. Although he is young and has not been practicing for a long time, he also absorbed the black Sanskrit accumulated in his body when refining the power of the ghost road.


    The sentence style of the black Sanskrit is actually a variant of the ancient seal script, so he barely knows one or two.


    The book describes the legend of a tribe in the resurgence of the demon clan in the past. It feels a bit like a fairy tale, more or less boastful.


    He looked seriously, but Zhao Ya secretly glanced at him for several times. At this moment, she was really busy. She walked slowly to him and said softly.


    "What exactly did you see in the mirror art?"


    Ye xiaogufeng lightly turned a page of the book and said faintly.


    "Say you have no brain. You stare at me secretly all day and want to eat me. Say you have a brain. You don''t have a long memory. You played once before and thought I would be fooled?"


    "I didn''t beg you to be fooled, just tell me what you saw in mirror heaven."


    Listening to the girl''s questioning, ye Xiaogu closed the book in his hand and put it on the bookshelf. He conveniently held her in his arms, raised his mouth slightly and joked.


    "Lady Ya is begging me?"


    "I''m asking you!"


    "Have you ever heard that you bow your head before asking for directions? Madam ya, I don''t see what you mean to bow your head."


    "Hum! You see if I bow my head!"


    Zhao yaman said angrily. There was really something between these words.


    However, he was not in a hurry. He looked at her and smiled. They stayed for a while. Finally, the girl couldn''t stand it. She saw some red clouds on her pretty face. After hesitation, she stood on tiptoe and kissed him.


    This girl was born beautiful. I don''t know if she sang songs in Furong building in the past, but she is really unique.


    Now she is so full of Hibiscus, which naturally makes him a little impatient.


    But before he bowed his head, the girl stepped back alertly, and the willow eyebrow frowned.


    "Ye, don''t go too far."


    "Too much? Why didn''t you say I was too much before? You enjoy this sweetness, and you have to let me build a memorial archway for you later? What a little bitch..."


    Before she finished, Zhao Ya slapped her back and greeted him neatly in the face.


    Just listening to the crisp sound of "pa", the smile on his face didn''t disperse. At the moment, he was not angry at all.


    "Dog lame! You give me respect!"


    "Here''s another slap. I don''t think both sides are the same red."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the girl scolded, he was really shy and turned sideways to put the other half of his face close to him.


    For a moment, Zhao Ya was so angry that she couldn''t help it. Her backhand planned to complete him, but he was gripped by his wrist.


    His hands were like iron pliers. She struggled twice without any effect. When she looked up, she saw him looking at her with a gloomy face.


    "As I said earlier, you can play anything if you can afford to lose. Zhao ya, this slap is written down in the book. If you fall into someone''s hands, I''ll show you the festivity."


    The words were so resolute that she only felt cold in her heart and shook her hand angrily.


    "OK! Do you think I want to hurt you? Then I''ll show you what''s real! Get down on your knees!"


    As soon as the voice fell, she only listened to the "bang", she kicked him in the leg, just let him kneel on one knee and hit the floor with a dull noise!


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously wants to get up. Unexpectedly, the girl is angry and raises her feet again!


    Seeing that the girl is really angry, he is not the master of saving trouble. His backhand will arouse the power of the ghost, so he will start!


    When the Qi force was aroused, there were only wisps of black gas gathering. It was clearly an extraordinary blow. Unexpectedly, Zhao Ya''s Lotus needle shone on his shoulder blade quickly!


    "Puff ~" two times, unexpectedly stubbornly pricked two blood holes.


    In the past, he often used this method to seal her pulse. Unexpectedly, the girl was even more cruel. She pierced two holes in his shoulder.


    The most taboo between Qi and strength is to suddenly lose her breath. As soon as she started, ye Xiaogu spit blood foam with a "poof", and her face turned white.


    This is the first time they have been beaten and vomited blood.


    He was cleaned up so badly at once. Zhao Ya looked at it and said more or less guilty for a moment.


    "It''s a dead dog''s temper. You have to listen to people. You have to think about things all day. Can you talk well now?"


    "Keep fighting and have the ability to kill me, otherwise I will turn over..."


    Before she finished, she kicked him directly in the face and kicked him on the ground for two circles.


    "Hum! Turn over? Is it a salted fish? What else do you want to turn over?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The power to attract the ghost should not need the Qi pulse, but the shoulder joint that the girl just cut with the hibiscus needle is where his arm is connected!


    It doesn''t matter about Qimai acupoint pass. From the beginning, she saw that his killer mace was Zhengyang Leigang with his right hand. The so-called ghost power also needs to be balanced by Zhengyang Leigang, so he directly abandoned his right hand and sealed all his accomplishments at once!


    Ye Xiaogu''s mind was not slow. He simply felt Zhengyang Leigang on his arm. His heart sank slightly, but his face was not obvious.


    However, the more he pretended to be calm and calm, the more she sneered. She kicked him on the shoulder like a football and made him stagger.


    "Turn over, dog lame, turn over and have a look!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He just didn''t say anything. The girl kicked her feet and didn''t think much. She picked the hibiscus needle at her fingertips and said with a sneer.


    "What do you see in the mirror sky performance? If you don''t say it, I''ll dig out your soul hidden in your chest and rub it into ashes!"


    "Xiaoya..."


    "Hum! I hate you so much that I''m dying. Now I can call you so close without conscience. You lame dog is really a good dog!"


    "I think we can talk."


    "Talk? What to talk about? I treat you sincerely. You beat that little abacus behind my back all day. Do you still want to talk to me?"


    At this point, she was really in a hurry. She was about to move the lotus needle to lead out the soul on his chest.


    Ye Xiaogu''s right arm didn''t respond at all. He lost Zhengyang Leigang, so that the ghost power in his body was chaotic and difficult to move for a moment.


    Seeing that he was unable to resist, he half knelt down and whispered.


    "You and I have known each other for only a hundred years. How do you want me to be honest?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Although I bear the inheritance of the Heavenly Master and can be regarded as the reincarnation of the Heavenly Master, I am not the person you think, at least not now. Miss Zhao, if you and I really know each other, ye, please give me a way to live."


    He spoke sincerely, but in fact he had no bottom in his heart.


    In the big tripod dreamland in front of the hall, he did see the girl meet with bao''er at that time. If the scene is true, the girl''s cultivation is not much worse than that of bao''er who pulled out the thousand cloud cave.


    With her present ability, he can''t resist anyway.


    Along the way, he was not proficient in other skills, but he was really more proficient in kneeling for mercy.


    Between his thoughts, he could not help but sigh. Unexpectedly, Zhao Ya suddenly grabbed her hair and dragged her out!


    He was also flustered for a moment and hurriedly begged for mercy.


    "Miss Zhao, what are you doing?"


    "What are you doing? I want to hear how you beg me!"


    "I can beg you now. Don''t pull my hair."


    It was tragic, but he didn''t say that the girl didn''t stop. He really had no choice but to go out with her all the way.


    I was knocked black and blue by the stairs all the way.

 Chapter 622

    It''s not necessarily suffering, but it''s just a severe beating.


    In her anger, Zhao Ya cleaned him up, but in the continuous years of the yellow sand fantasy, she didn''t kill her heart, and naturally she wouldn''t really cut off his arm and remove his leg.


    After beating him for a few days, the girl''s anger disappeared. Now she sat with him in front of the tripod in front of the hall and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu''s face is blue and blue. It seems that he is a little out of shape. At this moment, he touched his nose and said casually.


    "Miss Zhao, did you play well? If you didn''t, give ye two more punches. I won''t serve after I go out."


    "Don''t serve? Hum! You will serve in the future!"


    "What do you say?"


    "Whatever I say."


    The girl snorted angrily, with a slight hint of delicacy beyond her words.


    Although he didn''t catch a cold with the girl, looking at this meaning, he vaguely felt that the two might have had a relationship. At the moment, he slightly tilted his neck and relieved his airway.


    "There is no morning, dusk, rain and snow here. You and I don''t see sincerity. I''m afraid we can''t go out without success until thousands of years later."


    "Sincerity? I just give it to you. You''re lame, and you''re useless."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Anyway, I''m also a man with brains. If you treat each other sincerely, I won''t bite you back."


    To put it simply, he actually just did it casually. He didn''t think about the girl''s reaction.


    Unexpectedly, he just said so. Zhao Ya seemed to be tired of waiting. She looked up at the sky and said frankly.


    "I know you are suspicious by nature and don''t want to play those tricks with you. In those years, when the Taoism fell apart, a small group of Taoism disciples were still chased to death. Do you know why?"


    "There are so many former enemies and old grudges. Why?"


    "What a feud. Do you know that there is no unprovoked love or unprovoked hatred in this world?"


    "I don''t know much about that."


    "Hum!"


    She snorted coldly, and even couldn''t bear to dump him. She turned the topic and said.


    "The Taoist school is so prosperous that its disciples shouldn''t decline like this. There must be thieves making trouble."


    "If the thief makes trouble, the thief makes trouble. You''re not a Taoist disciple. What are you so concerned about?"


    "I''m TM!"


    He has been fooling around all the time. When it comes to half and one, he still provoked the girl to slap him in the face. For a moment, without saying anything else, the slap is really crisp and loud.


    Ye Xiaogu was beaten black and blue. At this moment, he didn''t want to fight back. He subconsciously recognized it.


    The girl was also quite aware of the advance and retreat. She slapped her face and restrained a bit, and continued.


    "There are people who obstruct the chaos of Taoism. I hope you can help me find out those who make trouble."


    "Why?"


    "One more question?"


    She raised her hand and threatened to slap him, which made him smile.


    After making such a fuss, the girl didn''t have a good intention to continue to clean him up. She straightened her face and said.


    "The person who made trouble in the Taoist school has something to do with the falling of the Heavenly Master. I must find out."


    "The Heavenly Master''s body is meteoric? It''s normal for him to die and die. Since the master had the power to wipe out the demons in Kyushu that day, how could he be secretly plotted?"


    "If you say no, you don''t? Who are you?"


    "I... am I not the Heavenly Master?"


    "You''re a fart! You''re shy and say you''re a Heavenly Master. Look at your dog. It really gives you a face!"


    Even if she just joked with the girl, she didn''t get so angry. Now when ye Xiaogu mentioned his reincarnation master identity, she was very angry in her heart.


    He seemed to beat him up again.


    He also looked at something wrong, hurriedly pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled, and could not help hiding.


    Zhao Ya looked at his timid appearance and snorted coldly. She turned her head and didn''t want to look at him more.


    Instead, he wiped his nose blood and asked with a shy face.


    "Miss Zhao, tell me how the heavenly master died?"


    "How did you die? You''re so angry!"


    The girl scolded him without looking back. Most people probably didn''t ask, but ye Xiaogu also leaned forward with a shy face.


    The bruised face came close to Zhao Ya and made the girl want to punch again for a while.


    However, during the joke, she looked at the mood in ye Xiaogu''s eyes and frowned secretly. After all, she still mentioned a word.


    "There are extremes in seeking Taoism. In the past, Taoism was always prosperous. After the Heavenly Master eliminated the demons in Kyushu, he could naturally rise to the immortal court. It''s a pity that he failed in the end."


    "Being attacked and plotted?"


    "Wait for the lame dog to sneak attack and plot! With a brain like a flour bag, it''s all for fun?"


    "Isn''t this also a possibility?"


    "How is it possible? Since he has the ability to wipe out the demons of Kyushu and support the revival of humanity, who else in the world can plot against him?"


    "It''s hard to say. It''s true that it''s easy to hide behind the scenes. Door-to-door provocations with names may be easy to get rid of. It''s estimated that people you know secretly can''t stand it. Don''t look at me like this, I also have a deep experience."


    "You know shit! Dog lame ~"


    Zhao Ya scolded him angrily, but there was inevitably a look of meditation in her eyes.


    In fact, the events of that year were complicated and difficult to judge, and it was naturally impossible for outsiders to start.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the girl with deep eyes and frowned secretly. Although he was not interested in those old things, he also hoped to find an answer.


    The white haired old man with a purple clay pot who used to stop him didn''t say it. People stared at him all the way. It''s really not a good thing.


    Between his thoughts, he took Zhao Ya into his arms and said in a deep tone.


    "Madam, can you tell me something about the past?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Madam?"


    "Ye, take care of your dog face before you play this trick!"


    The girl pushed him away, got up angrily, looked around, followed the direction of the hall, and let ye Xiaogu pick his eyebrows unconsciously for a moment.


    Zhao Ya punched her twice before, but it''s not good at the moment. She was a little handsome, but she turned into a pig.


    Since he was black and blue at the moment, he naturally had no good intention of chasing Zhao ya to ask East and West. He got up and wandered around.


    In fact, the layout of the floating hall is simple. There are side halls on the left and right, and a main hall in the middle.


    When he came, he had been to the side hall on the right. At the moment, he was not interested. He thrust out the pig''s head and asked Zhao Ya in the main hall. He could only go to the side hall on the left.


    Compared with the previous side hall and main hall, the side hall on the left seems a little normal.


    In the side hall, a long incense table and meditation Futon on the left and right sides can be seen from a distance. You can vaguely imagine the roar of people here and the prosperity of monasticism.


    Although there was a incense table at the head of the hall, there was no worship of gods. I think it was later cleaned up, or there was no such thing as serving gods and Buddhas.


    The Taoist door respects the Tao, but this "Tao" is quite particular. Heaven and earth are the main road, people and Xing''an are the humanity, and wealth and wealth are the paths. There are differences everywhere.


    Among the yellow sand magic array in Dongling City, only the main hall is dedicated to heaven and earth. I think these Taoist disciples have a high style in the past.


    All things do not respect, only respect heaven and earth.


    It''s a pity that this world failed to protect them for a while, and they all died.


    A thought flashed in his heart, and ye Xiaogu recalled the murmuring blood in the mirror image Tianyan art. For a moment, he really couldn''t help bowing to the side hall, and said in his heart, "I''m sorry."


    I don''t know if it''s sincere. The surrounding scenes suddenly change, and in an instant, they enter a mirror Tianyan.


    With the misty mist, the originally dilapidated side hall became rich and noble.


    At a glance, there was no movement around. After a while, a man in grey robes suddenly appeared before the first incense table in the hall.


    Looking at his back, he should be not young. It is about the time of decline in his prime. Looking at his appearance, he should be a disciple of Taoism. However, at the moment, he appears in this hall without any respect.


    Stand with your head held high, as if you were extraordinary, and as if you were holding your head high and arrogant over the incense table.


    Ye Xiaogu was puzzled, but there were many limitations in the mirror sky performance, and he didn''t dare to walk over to see the man at will.


    After waiting for a while, I suddenly saw the grey robed disciple waving his hand! The green incense of the candlestick on the incense table was scattered on the ground, splashing with sparks.


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously raised his eyebrows. The grey robed disciple turned to brush his sleeves, but his faint side face made him feel inexplicably familiar!


    "What''s that?!"


    Before he could finish reading, he was suddenly pushed from behind. Unfortunately, it happened to push him out of the mirror Tianyan.


    The surrounding scene suddenly dispersed like smoke and fog. Before he complained, he heard Zhao Ya scold angrily.


    "Dog lame! I''ve called you several times. Are you deaf?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He frowned and looked back at the girl. There was no hidden meaning in his eyes. For a moment, he weakened the girl''s momentum.


    But before the girl felt guilty for a while, he said something expressionless, which relieved each other''s embarrassment.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "... I found something in the library."


    "Show me."


    In short, there is no momentum, but there is a bit of momentum invisible.


    Zhao Ya glanced at him with a guilty conscience. She happened to see him with a black and blue face and panda eyes. For a moment, she couldn''t help but want to draw two fists.


    However, the coldness in his eyes made the girl subconsciously afraid and dare not do it easily.

 Chapter 623

    Without words, they went straight to the small building behind the main hall.


    The vegetation along the way is as old as before, and there is no movement.


    He was suspicious, frowned and looked back at the girl, which embarrassed Zhao Ya for a moment.


    She looked around in a hurry. Now she was anxious to find an excuse. Unexpectedly, he suddenly said.


    "Don''t look for it. Why did you wake me up? Can you see through the mirror art?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What clues are you looking for? I think it''s false that you''re looking for clues. It''s true that you deliberately want to stop me! You know what I''ll find here, so you follow all the way to erase those traces!"


    "I didn''t, I''m not..."


    "Stop talking!"


    In fact, he didn''t see anything at that moment. He just saw such a figure vaguely. If you really want to make it clear, it''s not true who has a real name.


    But the girl''s repeated interruptions really made him feel uncomfortable.


    It seemed that she didn''t expect to make him so disgusted. Zhao Ya was scolded by him. For a moment, her face changed slightly, and she dodged subconsciously with her eyes.


    It''s just that she didn''t dodge. A dodge aroused ye Xiaogu''s temper. At this moment, she had to force her to bow her head.


    He has always been a man who respects me, and I respect others. He can only take the lead. When others show weakness, he goes one-third further.


    At present, the girl bowed her head. He forced her with a cold face. For a moment, the girl stepped back.


    He didn''t feel guilty. He took another step forward and directly forced the girl to retreat.


    "I was surprised when I was in changleji. It''s obvious why a leader of Jin Guifang would be so respectful to you, a girl in Furong building. You said he was your senior brother. Why did he never dare to look directly at you when you called him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What a Confucian disciple. Can Confucian disciples use a magic weapon like lotus needle? You can charm people between the exits? Who are you?"


    "I..."


    Zhao Ya was frightened by his momentum, subconsciously with a bit of natural fear, but as soon as she looked up and saw his black and blue face, she suddenly slapped him in the face.


    Just listening to the "pa" sound, without saying anything else, ye xiaogusheng was really stunned on the spot.


    Before he calmed down, the girl kicked him to the ground, stepped on his face and shouted coldly.


    "Who do you think you are? How dare you question me?"


    This time, it was ye Xiaogu''s turn to be speechless for a moment, but he just got angry in his heart. There was a white breath choking in his throat, and his eyes looked at the girl with hatred and resentment.


    But this Feng Shui turns around in turn. How can Zhao Ya make him feel better when she has the upper hand?


    She kicked him several times, but he stared at her stubbornly.


    It made the girl feel guilty after several times. When she was thinking about whether to stop, she listened to ye Xiaogu spit a mouthful of blood foam and said.


    "Two more feet. One day I will return today''s shame a hundred times!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Ya had planned to stop. When she heard this, she was a little angry. She turned around and kicked again, especially biting her teeth.


    "Give it back a hundred times? I TM let you pay it back! Let you remember to pay it back! I''m really worried that you''ll turn over and get up and bite me one day!"


    This is going on and on, and I don''t know how much time has passed.


    Ye Xiaogu had a pig''s head and face, and most of it was better. This time, he was black and blue, and returned a lot.


    Perhaps it was because of such a scene. The girl''s anger disappeared a little. She was full of disgust, stepped on his foot and said faintly.


    "Get up. There must be other array prohibitions in the hall. Go and find them for me."


    Ye Xiaogu sneered and spit a mouthful of blood foam around him. Silently, he closed his eyes and sat down on the ground pretending to die.


    She also knew his temper. At the moment, she didn''t persuade him. She just picked the hibiscus needle at her fingertips and said falsely pointing to his chest.


    "Then pretend to be dead and I''ll destroy her soul directly. Do you believe it?"


    "... destroy it, and kill me by the way. Life is like chess. I would like heaven and earth to hold my son, but I don''t want to be reduced to the hands of people like you."


    "Hum! You lame dog are very proud! You don''t have the ability to play. Why are you so proud?"


    The girl scolded, picked the hibiscus needle in her hand, directly melted an arc in the air and drew it in his throat.


    The cold light flashed and the blood color half showed. In that moment, the half step into the gate of hell made him unconsciously open his eyes.


    Just such a casual glance, he never closed his eyes again.


    Amazing.


    Surprised.


    The fluffy white feather is like light and shadow, emitting thousands of milli light. The wings behind Zhao Ya are like angels coming, which makes people feel a sense of peace of mind and indifference.


    "Are you a demon?"


    "I TM am a ghost!"


    She showed a pair of white feather wings, but the girl was not so happy. Now she tried to kick him again. Unexpectedly, he caught her feet with a shy face and pulled it.


    Zhao Ya''s center of gravity was unstable for a moment, so she fell into his arms, but she didn''t see any good face on her face, and gave him a slap with her backhand.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t see anger on his face. Now he held her and rubbed her white feather with his cheek, saying with a little nostalgia.


    "Somehow, I always like demons."


    "Hum ~"


    The girl snorted coldly without judging, but the contempt in her eyes was really undisguised.


    He seemed to turn a blind eye to her face and rubbed her white feathers again, but this time it happened that he rubbed the blood on his face.


    Zhao Ya was already angry. In the twinkling of an eye, she saw that her wings were dirty by him. Her backhand was a slap!


    "Dog lame! You''re dying!"


    "... give me another slap?"


    "I just slapped. What''s the matter? Dog lame, you bite me!"


    Demons are primates. They are distinguished by birth. Different from the scales and feathers of animals, they hold their own dignity and cherish the characteristics of their own family.


    In ordinary days, she turns into the truth and combs the white feather. Now she is rubbed with blood on her face by Ye Xiaogu. How can she not be annoyed?


    It''s just that ye Xiaogu is also angry. He is obviously not as good as the girl, and he has been cut off. He has temporarily lost his cultivation, but he still dares to shout like this.


    The girl was so angry that she slapped him with her hands, which made his face blue. Even the girl hurt when she looked at him.


    But he also nursed his mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood foam.


    "Come on."


    "Sick ~"


    "Won''t you come? I''ll come."


    As soon as Zhao Ya said this, he suddenly rubbed her white feather twice. The girl was very precious to the white feather wing. She was also angry and slapped him twice.


    After these two times, ye Xiaogu subconsciously shook his head and saw some blood in his eyes. However, he woke up a little and still wanted to rub her white feather wings.


    For a moment, Zhao Ya was more or less guilty. She frowned and scolded impatiently.


    "Why do you have to be so stubborn like a dog?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He just didn''t say a word, and he was still clinging to her white feathers.


    The wing is not an entity attached to Zhao Ya''s back. She has long been in shape. The white feather wing is just a white feather. It feels very comfortable.


    He reluctantly rubbed his black and blue face up twice, and for a moment made Zhao Ya frown, feeling angry in his heart.


    However, he is a stubborn temper again. She is really afraid that she can''t end it in a moment. She can only bear it now.


    Although it seems happy to punch and kick him just now, Zhao Ya doesn''t enjoy it so much. After all, she''s not a psychopath, let alone this man


    As soon as she read it, she tilted her head and looked at ye Xiaogu. She was still angry and rubbed blood on her wings. For a moment, she was very angry and smiled.


    "Dog lame, are you really not grown up or what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He didn''t say a word or stop. Zhao Yayan looked at her wings in disorder. As soon as she took in her wings, she let him come together.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t restrain for a moment. He still hugged the girl and wanted to kiss her.


    It happened that Zhao Ya stretched out her hand, picked the hibiscus needle at her fingertips, and put it straight against his chest, which made him awake for a few minutes.


    "Come on, what are you afraid of? Weren''t you so tough just now? You''re not afraid to kill you. What are you afraid of now?"


    "She is my love. How can I not be afraid of you hurting her?"


    "I love you, uncle! Dog lame, you TM still have the face to mention love!"


    It didn''t matter, but Zhao Ya sounded as if she was plain. She was angry in her heart. Her backhand was a slap in his face.


    Ye Xiaogu''s face was black and blue, and she had just lost some blood color. This time, she was scratched by the hibiscus needle at her fingertip, and Shengsheng pulled out a bloodstain.


    Blood color together, he had no reaction, but Zhao Ya''s face changed slightly. She hurriedly and eagerly stretched out her hand to attract Zhenyuan to help him stop bleeding.


    But he stretched out his hand and glanced at her faintly.


    "Keep it. It''s very nice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Yaming knew he was angry, but he didn''t know what to say.


    He slowly wiped the blood on his face. It was clear that the Qi veins of his shoulder blades were broken. At this time, he wiped the blood color, and most of the wounds on his face healed in an instant!


    The girl looked really, secretly raised her eyebrows, and now she made a humble apology.


    "Sorry."


    Ye Xiaogu also felt that most of the wounds on his face had healed. He thought it was the power of the ghost way. After losing Zhengyang Leigang, he operated by himself to balance the Qi pulse.

 Chapter 624

    He felt that he had regained his strength. After he had some confidence, he suddenly became proud and snorted coldly.


    "Excuse me? Who are you talking to?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Try it."


    "What?"


    Zhao Ya didn''t react for a moment, but he just stood up and said coldly.


    "I have said that I will have this evil spirit when I turn over. It''s hard not to forget the shame you just gave me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Get up, don''t pretend to be pathetic with me. If I don''t convince you today, my surname is ye!"


    "His uncle''s! You lame dog, I gave you a face?!"


    Ye Xiaogu''s words were quite impressive, but Zhao Ya sounded angry for no reason.


    Originally, the girl was still a little uneasy about what had just happened. Now she was questioned by him. She simply didn''t do it. She just stood up and drew a hibiscus needle and said angrily.


    "I just slapped you. What''s the matter? You''re a big man. You still have the face to yell at me now? Come on! Try it! If I don''t beat you, you''ll call me mother!"


    As soon as he said this, he secretly raised his eyebrows. For a moment, he really felt that it was difficult to ride a tiger.


    But before he thought about his words, the girl picked the hibiscus needle in her hand, directly drew a cold light out of thin air, and stabbed it on his face!


    The killing intention is awe inspiring, which makes people tremble.


    The left and right can''t let go. He can only cross his heart, clench his single fist tightly, and the black Qi force comes out with his left hand!


    "Drink!"


    A roar and a flat fist!


    Even with the blessing of this life magic weapon like lotus needle, Zhao Ya''s stab failed to hurt ye Xiaogu under the blessing of the power of the ghost.


    When they saw each other, they felt thorny in each other''s hearts, but no one wanted to put down his face and stop.


    For a moment, I saw the two move like a flowing wind. The hibiscus needle pierced the sky with a little cold awn. The strength of Hanchuan fist was mixed with the power of the ghost way, and the momentum was awe inspiring!


    There were several air explosions in the air, but they all moved a bit of real fire.


    Zhao Ya''s figure is dexterous, and it is difficult to find the movement track of Furong needle, while ye Xiaogu''s Hanchuan fist strength is strong and heavy, focusing on being just and fierce. They have their own strengths.


    At first, the girl meant to give in, but gradually she felt something wrong.


    "How can the power of this fist move become stronger and stronger?"


    "Drink!"


    Ye Xiaogu hit again with a heavy fist. She turned her back to resist the lotus needle and pretended to be in the palm. She saw a flash of treasure light, but she still lost to his brute force. Unexpectedly, she unconsciously stepped back!


    After this short stay, she glanced distracted and suddenly found that the wound on his shoulder had healed for seven or eight minutes!


    "How can it be? It''s impossible to heal easily because it has more strength?"


    A thought flashed in his heart, but he didn''t have time to think about it. He stepped to punch and forced her to do it again. However, the suddenly healed wound on her shoulder still made the girl confused.


    Hibiscus needle is a magic weapon of her life, and the remaining strength is enough to crack the wound for a long time.


    Ye Xiaogu had no accomplishments just now, but she suddenly became more powerful, as if she had changed a person. How can she not be surprised?


    But perhaps she didn''t expect that the so-called Avenue 50, the sky is forty-nine, and people escape one. The destiny variable always exists in it, but it is difficult for ordinary people to understand it.


    All along, ye Xiaogu''s many adventures are actually not harmonious with each other.


    Due to the fusion of blood essence and black Sanskrit, the power of ghosts and Taoist spirits belongs to the spirit of ghosts and Taoist spirits. The orthodox vigor of Zhengyang''s thunder gang and his heavenly teacher''s inheritance is regarded as human''s Taoism.


    Both yin and Yang refuted each other. In the beginning, the white haired old man with a purple clay pot was trampled off a leg and his Qi pulse was also broken. Virtually, it broke the balance of yin and Yang.


    In addition, Wang Pei gave up ice Phoenix blood and turned into a soul. His life hung on the line. He became crazy and killed for no reason. He destroyed several sects along the way. He was entangled in killing industry and became a ghost family, which contributed to the power of the ghost way.


    In this way, Yin flourishes and Yang declines, and Qi and strength collide with each other. During his trip to the northern region, Han Chuan Jincheng, who spent a hundred years cultivating to Dacheng, helped him break through several major situations and return to the virtual environment in one fell swoop!


    This time, she just made the girl angry. She directly broke the Zhengyang Leigang of his right arm and erased the remains of Yang Qi. The power of the ghost road broke up naturally and was difficult to tame.


    The choice of fate is a dilemma. Now Zhao Ya has helped him abolish Zhengyang Leigang, but it has contributed to the ghost power in his body!


    Absorb the vast Reiki with dozens of spiritual veins and boil again!


    The five elements and five spirits are integrated according to the trend, and the three souls and seven souls are separated into reality. One move seems to follow the road of heaven and earth, and the moves are naturally the same!


    Step by step, move into potential!


    "Bang!!!"


    A dull noise suddenly hit out of thin air. Zhao Ya watched him hit with a heavy fist and subconsciously resisted the lotus needle parry. Unexpectedly, she was beaten back a few steps!


    "You?!"


    Before she could say more words, suddenly it was dark!


    Within a hundred feet, it seems that the world has changed!


    "Domain authority?!"


    Between the outburst of Qi and strength, the indelible mania suddenly sprang up. She was surprised. At the moment, she hurried to show her true face regardless of others!


    With the white feather wings unfolding, the holy light moves in response to the situation, and Shengsheng brightens the dim sky!


    But that''s not enough


    "Still improving?!"


    After showing the authority of the field and the strong fist strength of Hanchuan, ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to stop at all, or he was like an expanding balloon, and he couldn''t keep his hand at all.


    Heaven and earth are like one, forming one school!


    The dissociated five elements move smoothly, with clear eyes and clear spirit!


    Gradually, the air around him seemed to be attracted by him. There were bursts of high winds on the ground, and the black Qi climbed up to his body.


    The silver white long hair flew disorderly with the agitation of Qi strength. In addition to the symmetrical muscles, his chest showed the strange light pattern like a cobweb, which seemed to suppress some Qi strength.


    With the light pattern of Wang Pei''s soul buried in his chest lit up, ye Xiaogu, who was originally manic and difficult to settle, seemed to have recovered half his mind.


    Zhao Ya saw it clearly. At this moment, she quickly waved her hand.


    "Ye! I won''t fight you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t seem to react for a moment. Subconsciously, he closed his eyes and felt the fist strength of his left hand. Then he raised the corners of his mouth and smiled wantonly.


    "Admit defeat? Do you know what it means to bow your head to me?"


    "If you don''t fight, what else can it mean?"


    He grinned and looked up at her, but the emotion in his eyes was simple and clear.


    Zhao Ya looked at the fire in his eyes. For a moment, she was dissatisfied with it. The hibiscus needle at her fingertips raised and said angrily.


    "Dog lame! Why do you have such a face! You have the ability to do this?!"


    The words fell and he didn''t answer, but there was a sudden gust of wind on the flat ground!


    When the strong wind surged, ye Xiaogu stepped forward and walked towards her step by step. His feet were obviously flat, but it seemed that he stepped out of ripples.


    She looked very clearly and frowned unconsciously, but she was shocked.


    "New combination of five elements? One trend of heaven and earth!"


    The horror in her heart is not over. The distance between them is not far. Ye Xiaogu has come within ten steps of her!


    She didn''t dare to be distracted for a moment, and the hibiscus needle in her hand was thrown directly into the sky!


    "Hibiscus flowers drunk late Tang and autumn!"


    Hibiscus needle scattered separation, 10 million, with her a Jiao drink, directly into the needle rain all over the sky!


    With the sharp sound of "wheezing, wheezing, wheezing", the hibiscus needle flashed and reflected each other, and countless Hibiscus scattered in the air!


    In his letter, ye xiaoguben vowed to clean her up. Subconsciously, he looked up and saw the lotus flower array in the sky, but his face was suddenly stunned!


    In the end, it''s still a bad move. Even though it''s a vast aura, the experience of this fight is not as good as the magic weapon after all.


    The lotus needle in Zhao Ya''s hand showed a little real ability. He was caught on the spot as if he had no power to fight back.


    Hibiscus needle is the girl''s life magic weapon. Many changes are natural. How can it be like an ordinary sword with only fighting means?


    She was originally transformed by Yao que of lark. In the past, Japan was moving with sound and good at magic to confuse people. It was even more difficult to prevent with the light and shadow changes of this Hibiscus needle.


    He suddenly took this move, which has already been a success. For a moment, I''m afraid he can''t turn over.


    Knowing the ending, Zhao Yaxin couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth for a moment, sneered at herself, and glanced at him with disdain in her eyes.


    But it was this disdainful look that seemed to annoy him.


    Ye Xiaogu, who looked dull, suddenly looked back at her!


    "How?!"


    The girl was shocked. Subconsciously, she was about to arouse the hibiscus needle, but she saw a circle of light and shadow three feet away from him.


    "Is that... FA Xiang explicit?!"


    To form a Danhua baby, one gathers Qi in the Qi sea of the Dantian, and the two transform and enhance the form and embody Qi and spirit.


    The so-called refining the body and returning to emptiness, the five elements are separated, the soul is separated, and the soul is contained in the body, which is called returning to emptiness!


    After refining the body, the five elements are newly combined to strengthen the muscles and bones. The physique is as one. The Dharma phase is explicit, which is a new life!


    Just being kicked and beaten black and blue, he made him cross a big realm and enter the realm of body refining through emptiness?!


    Zhao Ya was surprised for a moment, but the action on her hand was inevitable. A turn of her wrist directly aroused the lotus needle into a sword shape, and she rushed directly towards ye Xiaogu!


    The ghost power in his body keeps rising, and his whole body is full of momentum. How can he be afraid?


    He clenched his single fist tightly. He just whispered, took a fierce leap, and raised his fist!


    The two men hit each other head-on, and they punched each other, so that the whole square in front of the hall banged, and even the corner of the main hall couldn''t stop dusting.

 Chapter 625

    A bucket has been solved for a hundred years.


    Ye Xiaogu has achieved the great realm of body cultivation after cultivating and breaking the realm. The five elements are one, and the Dharma phase is beginning to appear!


    Zhao Ya''s origin is mysterious, but it is the change of Bailing Yao que. Even with his light and clever Hibiscus needle, he is still not inferior to his boxing style, let alone others.


    In this way, it is difficult to distinguish between the two when they fight. Between the banging and banging, it is difficult to determine the morning and dusk in the yellow sand dreamland. Unknowingly, it has been hundreds of years.


    The vigorous aura overflowing and rising in his body had dissipated without a trace. Although there was no big change in the appearance after refining all the spirit vessels perfectly, the sharpness in his eyes was still hard to hide.


    After a fist move in her hand, the girl took advantage of her backhand to pick the hibiscus needle, opened the distance of more than ten steps, and was about to make a move.


    Ye Xiaogu waved his hand and grinned.


    "Still coming?"


    "Come on! Why don''t you come? You can show your skills!"


    "We''ve been fighting for hundreds of years. Do you want to continue?"


    "Dog lame, are you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid not."


    The Reiki in dozens of spiritual veins and the power of refined ghost are condensed and integrated with each other. After so many years of refining, now they have completely absorbed refining.


    Just because the force of the ghost road was aroused again, the wound on the shoulder was healed for seven or eight points. After reintroducing the Qi strength of Zhengyang Leigang, the contradiction of the balance of yin and Yang also arose.


    Originally, he only took half a step to practice the body. Now, he still feels a sense of decline when he meets the impact of Zhengyang Leigang''s Qi strength.


    In addition to the little conflict outside this realm, he had fought with the girl for so many years, and the original anger had long dissipated without a trace. Naturally, he didn''t mean to continue to do it now.


    But Zhao Ya still didn''t follow. She picked the hibiscus needle in her hand and tried to do it again.


    He looked as usual. This time, he didn''t use his usual cold Sichuan strength. He just stretched out his hand and turned it into a black fog to directly envelop the girl!


    The girl was in a hurry. It was dark in front of her. She was subconsciously flustered.


    But before she came up with an idea, ye Xiaogu suddenly leaned out and drilled in. In the black fog, she didn''t respond for a moment, and the hibiscus needle in her hand was directly unloaded by him.


    After losing the magic weapon of life, she looked flustered, but she had fallen into the hands of Ye Xiaogu.


    The girl used to be beautiful, but now her confused and pitiful appearance is even more annoying.


    If it''s normal, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu can''t help making trouble with her for a while, but his heart is indifferent after a hundred years. Now, looking at the girl, he is only indifferent.


    "I''ve stepped into the realm of empty body training. I''m afraid it''s difficult to improve for a while. Don''t you let me go?"


    "What do you mean I won''t let you go?"


    "Don''t pretend. The spiritual pulse and Qi in my body are difficult to solve. There is a time limit of 3600 years in the yellow sand array. Didn''t you intend to do it?"


    "Hum! You lame dog think very well. Who do you think you are? I have to specially lead you to Dongling city to help you break the territory and improve?"


    "Really not intentionally?"


    "No!"


    The girl answered firmly, and she looked quite tough for a moment.


    The black fog around us is continuously spreading and rising, which looks strange and difficult to distinguish its shape.


    The girl wanted to be distracted to see the news, but she turned her head and was stared at by Ye Xiaogu. For a moment, she didn''t have much mind to distract herself from thinking about the news around her.


    Ye Xiaogu stood in front of her and said casually.


    "If you say it''s not, it''s not? I suspect you did it on purpose. There''s nothing in the so-called Dongling secret collection. If it''s really a relic of the Taoist gate in the past, how can you not even see the traces of swords?"


    "Bah! You have to shout when you say you have no knowledge. I don''t mean you. Everything will be rebuilt after the millennium change. How can you leave any traces?"


    "Reshape a new world? How could there be such a magical array?"


    "No knowledge is no knowledge. You lame dog may not have seen stones bloom and fire in the water. The heavenly horses gallop beyond the clouds and trigger sunset meteors..."


    As she spoke, Zhao Ya''s words stagnated and suddenly looked at him somehow.


    The mood in that look is like looking at a long-time departed person, which is strange but difficult to hide joy.


    With long silver hair scattered, ye Xiaogu''s appearance doesn''t look very photogenic. He can see these handsome side faces.


    She was staring, but she didn''t notice that the black air around her rose, and suddenly entangled her hands and feet!


    Ye Xiaogu, who had not said a word before, suddenly showed a bad smile of villain''s success, especially hummed twice and smiled.


    "How about trying to match your hand?"


    "... ye, what do you want to do?"


    "We''ll talk about this later. Let''s get down to business first."


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    He suddenly played tricks. Zhao Ya didn''t pay attention to being controlled by him for a moment. At this moment, she subconsciously argued.


    But since he intended to control the girl, how could he let her slip away with a perfunctory word?


    He had long noticed the seal on Zhao Ya''s hand. Now he just suppressed it with the help of the devouring power of the ghost Road, thinking that it could seal her life.


    Unexpectedly, the engraving flashed, suddenly flashed a dazzling light!


    The light flashed by. Before ye Xiaogu reacted, Zhao Ya suddenly stretched out her hand and pushed him. The silent black fog yoke seemed to have no effect at all.


    "Miss Zhao?"


    Suddenly, he was a little out of control for a moment, and subconsciously called a sentence.


    Zhao Ya seemed to be startled by his voice. She stared at him in displeasure. She just seemed to have some concerns. For a moment, she was not angry and kicked him again.


    "You''re right to call you a dog lame. You have to be as clever as a dead dog. Now you''re proud?"


    "... I''m not very proud. What was that light just now?"


    "What is it? It''s something that kills you."


    She scolded angrily. It seemed that she thought of something between her words. For a moment, she could not help glancing at the mark on her hand.


    Just now, the ghost power eroded the marks on her fingernails. It seemed that something was released or attracted.


    But at the moment, the girl looks normal, and she doesn''t look any different for a moment.


    He stood awkwardly aside. Zhao Ya looked at her nails, suddenly looked around and said.


    "I see. Fortunately, there is still a gap between heaven and earth. Otherwise, it is estimated that everyone will come now."


    She said a word to herself. She turned her head and happened to see ye Xiaogu looking at her. She was very angry for a moment. She raised her hand and slapped him.


    "The dog lame continues to howl! It seems that my slap has not convinced you. I see you can still play these tricks!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu is used to being slapped and kicked by her every day.


    At this moment, she scolded so much that he subconsciously felt quite right, especially bowed his head and apologized.


    "I really didn''t expect such an accident. What''s that Huaguang?"


    Perhaps it was because for his sincere sake, the girl snorted, the anger in her eyes subsided, waved her hand and said.


    "Nothing. You''ll know what it is when you leave the magic array."


    He raised his eyebrows secretly. This half understood remark really made him a little confused.


    However, in addition to this joke, it seems that Zhao Ya''s rare positive color is a few points because of the sudden flashing brilliance.


    "Remember ye. The way of heaven is ancient, there is a return at the beginning, and everyone has a life. You have to go the way you should go."


    "You mean the thing that made me die?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You also want me to realize the Tao heart Bodhi and let me sacrifice myself for the Tao?"


    "Don''t be so stingy and talk to me. I didn''t offend you!"


    "You didn''t offend me. You just want me to die."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu''s face became colder, and the coldness in his eyes did not hide anything.


    As for the identity of his reincarnated Heavenly Master, it has always been a stubborn disease in his heart. No one will give him a good face.


    After all, those who spoke of great benevolence and righteousness were light and easy, but they wanted him to die. If he didn''t have the ability, he would really block the killing of God and Buddha, and break into a spirit.


    It''s a pity that these people today are all overhaul talents who have been latent for many years. Regardless of their qualifications, the years of practice alone are a million times greater than him.


    Even if he had the talent of a Heavenly Master, he was just an ant at their fingertips.


    Between his thoughts, he became more and more angry, and his face was gloomy, with a faint meaning of killing.


    But before he really started to kill, Zhao Ya slapped him in the face and listened to the crisp sound of "pa", which made him a little stunned for a moment.


    "Miss Zhao?"


    "After you leave here, remember to find someone who inherits the eight sects. The four sects and eight sects belong to the same Qi. If you get it by chance, it can help you improve your cultivation."


    "How about improving cultivation? Is it all for the heart Bodhi? To make me die and salute?"


    "What do you think? I can only tell you so much. You don''t want to do it. You''ll regret it in the future."


    "Now I regret why I didn''t directly cut myself off from the world and go away from thousands of sorrows."


    His words made Zhao Ya''s eyebrows jump. Unconsciously, she really glanced at him. For a moment, she was really afraid that he couldn''t think of it.


    After all, the person in front of him has removed his appearance and qualification, and his mind, temperament and temper are very different from those at the beginning. Only occasionally there is a sense of arrogance and unruly, but it also seems like a puppy barking. The plain feeling is a little funny.


    In the end, the situation is different, and his temperament will naturally change. Now if he wants to carry the name of the Heavenly Master, it really takes some effort.

 Chapter 626

    Maybe it was because he and the girl didn''t say much before.


    Although it is not easy to deal with, they are not bitter enemies.


    There are still many days to endure in this yellow sand magic array. He always talks to people and ghosts. He doesn''t kowtow at all. Naturally, he won''t show any face to Zhao ya.


    The girl knew that he was depressed and turned the topic casually.


    "Stay a few more days, and I''ll take you to open the magic array. Then you can go out."


    Hearing the speech, ye Xiaogu looked up at her and said expressionless.


    "Go out? Since you have the means to break this array, why do you bring me here? Do you want to help me?"


    "I''m too lazy to help you ~ there should be some babies here. I''ll let you have a look. Maybe there will be some feeling."


    She pretended to cover the topic casually, turned her head and looked around. She didn''t mean to go on.


    On the other hand, although he knew that the girl''s trouble was not just for the so-called Dongling secret collection, he didn''t know the cause and effect at that time, and naturally he couldn''t guess what she was for.


    When I first saw several illusions in the mirror sky performance, I thought carefully, in fact, they all had something to do with her more or less.


    Now she found and erased it. It''s hard to say what it is to hide.


    With his thoughts in his heart, ye Xiaogu didn''t show anything on his face, but he couldn''t help but wonder in his heart.


    But the doubt didn''t rise much. Zhao Ya suddenly stretched out her hand and hugged him. For a moment, it made him twist more or less.


    "Miss Zhao, what are you doing?"


    "People work with things. In the past, when you first saw me, you still left a small sentence of elegance and a sentence of elegance. Now you are really familiar, but you are respectful to me."


    "I don''t want to argue with you, and you don''t have to pretend to be pathetic with me. The play is almost here. Since you want to hurt me, do you still want ye to smile?"


    As soon as she heard this, she became angry and subconsciously stretched out her hand to slap him.


    He was so frightened that he subconsciously dodged, amused her for a moment, and pushed him angrily.


    "Promise ~ if I really wanted to hurt you, I would have broken my soul and thrown it into the endless deep sea, so that you will never enter the six samsara."


    Zhao YABEN is charming and beautiful. Now she smiles and jokes in his arms. Inexplicably, the alert in his heart is weakened.


    Those words that I didn''t want to mention to the girl could not help but speak at this time.


    "You don''t harm me now. Don''t you want me to die when I realize the Tao heart Bodhi?"


    "I don''t want you to die."


    She reached out and touched his cheek, whispered, with a faint firmness in her eyes.


    There may not be old grievances. At the moment, ye Xiaogu doesn''t know anything.


    He only knew that the girl should be of the same generation as bao''er. In theory, she should be the same identity as Wang Pei. In fact, he inexplicably relied on her.


    Now her whisper made his heart tremble.


    For a moment, I didn''t care about any trap calculation. I bowed my head and wanted to kiss the girl.


    Unfortunately, this little sweetness didn''t come up. Zhao Ya slapped him gently, which woke him up and said with a smile.


    "That''s what a lame dog can do? How dare I stretch out that dog''s mouth when I look at you?"


    "I smell it. I''m a little greedy."


    "Roll ~"


    She scolded ye Xiaogu angrily. It seemed that she thought of something in the joke. She restrained a little and said with a smile.


    "Dog lame, if you have no ability now, you should be angry. If you have no heart, you will be so useless in your life. Do you think I should look up at you and lift your hand?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "... these things are complicated, and it doesn''t help to listen to your current cultivation."


    "Then why do you say that?"


    "I TM... Sometimes I really want to kill you, a lame dog. How do you raise it on weekdays? How can you develop such an annoying temperament for nothing."


    Zhao Ya couldn''t help raising her hand to slap him. Seeing his habitual hiding, she couldn''t help chasing and scolding for a moment.


    She was bored. Ye Xiaogu vaguely recognized some reasons and stared at her eyes seriously.


    When he looked at the girl, he frowned slightly.


    "I''m not familiar with it. Why do you think it''s very eye-catching?"


    "Get out!"


    She scolded angrily. It was rare that she didn''t do it outside her words.


    Ye Xiaogu also saw that the girl was a little bored. He didn''t drive her for a moment. He just held her and didn''t say anything.


    In fact, most of the breakthroughs in the body refining realm were due to the result of the spiritual pulse and Reiki he swallowed in the past. Carefully calculated, the Reiki savings have made him break through several major realms one after another, which must be said to be a valuable wealth.


    If he has the intention to rely on this method of cutting off children and grandchildren to practice all the way, he may really escape this fate.


    Unfortunately, I can only think about it.


    Generally speaking, these spiritual veins are guarded by the sect. His every move is monitored by people related to the sect. Once he goes too far, I''m afraid he can''t wait for his wings to grow.


    His heart was gloomy. He didn''t want to practice. He sat on the ground with the girl in his arms. It was a waste of time.


    Zhao Ya seems to like to spend time like this. She doesn''t speak in his arms. She just narrows her eyes and enjoys it like a kitten.


    On the eve of the year, everything in the yellow sand magic array seems to be fixed. There are no stars and moons in the sky, morning and dusk, and there are no four seasons in a year.


    They just held each other for many years. If the girl didn''t take the initiative to get up at last, I''m afraid they could really sit on the ground and cook for thousands of years.


    "Almost enough. I know you''re suffering. You''re not willing to stay here."


    "I''m very happy, but I''m a little too busy. I''d be happy if you would accompany me to do some sports and pastime."


    She was used to his jokes and turned her eyes casually, but she didn''t care.


    "Don''t be poor. Get up and see what else is in the hall."


    "What else can there be? Don''t you say you''ve searched all over?"


    "I searched. I searched. What you can find is yours."


    She said so lightly, but her eyes showed some indisputable meaning.


    Before the hall, ye Xiaogu didn''t know how many slaps and kicks she slapped and kicked. At this moment, she still couldn''t stand it. Shanshan smiled and got up and looked around.


    The hall had been searched inside and outside. He didn''t want to go around, but asked casually.


    "What kind of demon is Miss Zhao?"


    "What kind of demon am I? What do you have to do with me?"


    "Just ask. I have a special liking for monsters and elves. When I meet them, I always habitually ask."


    "Hum! What a favor. You''re really pulling a dog''s face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listening to this tone, he knew that the girl thought of the old Heavenly Master''s removal of the demons in Kyushu. For a moment, she was not interested and continued to talk.


    Although he didn''t do those things carefully, he didn''t know what the so-called reincarnation process was. Naturally, it''s not easy to forget the relationship.


    At this point, he asked curiously.


    "I''ve been told that I''m a reincarnated Heavenly Master. How do they see it?"


    "What else do you need to think? Your appearance has never changed, but your behavior has changed a little."


    "Slightly changed?"


    "You''ve been a peddler, a pawn, a fish, shrimp and crab seller, and a grain transportation official... There''s a place for all kinds of industries, and you''ll finally return to the origin."


    Zhao Ya''s words were plain, but what fell in his ears inexplicably reminded him of the scene of attracting the Heavenly Master''s talisman in the past.


    In the white fog illusion, he had incarnated countless images with the preacher child. At first he thought it was an illusion, but now it seems like his past experiences!


    I can''t control my thoughts.


    Ye Xiaogu stood in front of the square in front of the hall, suddenly his face changed greatly and looked around in a hurry!


    Zhao Ya was going to talk about some trivial things in the past. Suddenly, she saw him look flustered and confused for a moment.


    "Ye?"


    "What is life? Where is death? Is there one way or one way?"


    "Dog lame!"


    Hearing his tone was wrong, Zhao Ya suddenly felt a warning in her heart and hurriedly explored her hand to disconnect his shoulder pulse!


    It''s just a pity that it''s a step too late!


    With his sudden madness, he asked himself, a black breath suddenly rose, and instantly wrapped him in wisps of black breath!


    The power of the ghost road is like endless black inflammation, which devours him in an instant, forcing Zhao ya to walk an inch!


    However, just for a moment, the green bricks in the square in front of the hall suddenly split inch by inch! It collapsed and spread in the twinkling of an eye!


    Zhao Ya couldn''t take care of anything else for a moment, so she could only dodge and leave ye Xiaogu standing in the air under the black inflammation rising and lifting, as if the divine power had fallen!


    Gradually, all the squares in front of the hall collapsed, and the main hall and side hall in the distance also gradually collapsed!


    "What''s that?!"


    The surrounding buildings collapsed, showing the small hanging foot building behind the main hall.


    Black inflammation rises, and ye Xiaogu still asks himself in panic.


    With the black inflammation around him, the small building in the distance is far away, and there is a black inflammation!


    It''s just that the black inflammation on the small building is like excessive alcohol. It just runs outside the small building, but it seems to burn the whole small building to scorch black!


    Not only the scorched black on the surface, but also the cumbersome seal characters outside the beating Mars, attracting strange treasure light!


    Zhao Ya''s pupil shrank slightly in the distance. Even now, the collapse of heaven and earth is imminent. Her eyes only have the suspended building in the distance!

 Chapter 627

    Boundless heaven and earth, vast at a glance.


    Ye Xiaogu, who was possessed by black flame, covered his head and was no longer sober.


    On the other side, Zhao Ya jumped, the hibiscus needle at her fingertips cut through the sky, and flew straight through the floating black tower.


    "Up!!!"


    The lotus needle, which was as small as nothing, moved in response to the situation. It burst into a hundred feet of light, and fell down like a white training path.


    Sheng Sheng drowned the black tower of seal characters in the vast white light.


    Seeing that Baoguang still shone on the black tower, Zhao Ya''s face sank and directly led Zhenyuan to a low drink.


    The brilliance driven by Hibiscus needle is three points more prosperous!


    Between the rising of the Qi contained in it, the originally ordinary hanging foot building gradually swings away the wood and stone on the surface, showing the cumbersome symbols and seal characters.


    However, the black pagoda seemed to have its master. Even under the influence of the hundred feet of light, it still had a bit of toughness and could not be attracted by him for a moment.


    She had already expected that her calm face would attract Zhenyuan, and she was still full of momentum for a moment.


    On the other side, ye Xiaogu woke up with her words, and suddenly recalled the hundred century cause and effect in his mind. The rotation of thousands of years, even if it was only the remaining memory fragments, gave him a headache and wanted to split his head directly.


    The cause and effect of the past is like a movie picture reflected in my mind. The road ahead is open one second, but the next second has changed into the battle of the heavens.


    Too fragmentary and sudden memory made him unable to speak, so he could only roar and chat from time to time.


    Such suffering lasted for a long time. Finally, he didn''t know how to resist. He opened his eyes vaguely, but saw a flash of light in the distance.


    Immediately, the whole world was dark, and a frightening Qi force surged up, which seemed to dissipate Xumi in the twinkling of an eye.


    He frowned and subconsciously wanted to see the movement in the distance. Unexpectedly, he was slapped in the head.


    "Enough howling?"


    "Lady ya..."


    "Bah, I still have the face to call my wife. You and I are now dead. Let''s get together and disperse."


    While talking, he just saw Zhao ya. The girl put something in her sleeve pocket with her backhand and was about to leave.


    He subconsciously stretched out his hand to pull her and asked vaguely.


    "Madame ya? Where are you going?"


    "Where I go has nothing to do with you lame dog? Let go and don''t delay my business."


    Zhao yaman was disgusted, patted his hand, raised his head and looked around the world.


    Previously, his ghost power just disintegrated most of the suspended pavilions and temples, leaving only the left and right side halls still hanging in the air, while the main hall in the middle has only a little suspended debris left.


    In this way, it seems that the foundation of the whole yellow sand magic array has not been destroyed, and everything is faint and orderly.


    Between her thoughts, she frowned secretly, subconsciously looked at the side hall in the distance, and wondered.


    "Why have things been taken out and haven''t collapsed here? Is there anything else?"


    "Mrs. ya, what are you talking about?"


    "Say you''re a big head ghost, can you stop yelling? Mrs. ya ~ Mrs. ya ~ I''m your mother ~ waiting for you to call so close!"


    Zhao Ya habitually turned back and scolded him. For a moment, she hadn''t heard him speak back.


    During this time, the girl is used to joking with him, but she doesn''t pay attention to the taboos.


    At this moment, she didn''t listen to him. She looked around, looked back at him at will, and said indifferently.


    "Dog lame, are you still angry?"


    "Where is Shiying?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Stunned!


    Zhao Ya''s face was habitually loose. When she heard the name, her eyes were full of incredible color.


    The name is so distant that it suddenly sounds as if it still has some strange meaning.


    When she looked at ye Xiaogu in amazement, he frowned slightly, pressed one side of his temple and said sleepily.


    "... help me."


    The girl hesitated. After all, she couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and help him press it. She asked softly.


    "What''s the matter with you? Did you think of something?"


    "A lot of things suddenly came out. Now I feel like my brain is about to explode. Find a place to let me slow down for a while."


    In my mind, I feel really uncomfortable.


    But this simple request fell in Zhao ya''er, but she was slightly stunned.


    If it''s just a complicated memory, it doesn''t make much sense.


    Reincarnation, she has also seen him wake up too many times, but the fate has long been defined. It''s better to continue to do what you should do instead of suffering with him.


    Such a thought flashed through her mind, and she subconsciously wanted to release his hand.


    It''s just


    Between his long silver hair, his side face was as old as before. In the past, traffickers and pawns, catching fish and touching shrimp were all like this face.


    Even the vicissitudes of life and childishness remain unchanged. It''s really impossible for her to put him down and leave now.


    Zhao Ya sighed in her heart and helped him to the remaining side hall in the distance.


    I don''t know how this heaven and earth is maintained. Even if most of the main hall is collapsed by Ye xiaogusheng, the side hall connected with it can still remain the same.


    They returned to the side hall and casually found a wing room to live temporarily. The memory running around in his mind is not a stubborn disease, but natural reason. Zhao Ya can''t do anything but wait.


    Perhaps it is because the magic array has not been opened, the barrier between morning and dusk has not been broken, and the light and darkness of the sky can not be seen when you open the window.


    Ye Xiaogu occasionally yells for a while. He spends more time closing his eyes and concentrating without saying anything.


    She was a little less talker. At first, she was not used to it. Later, she gradually returned to her own life. From time to time, she took out the rune black tower in her sleeve and looked at it, thinking about when to leave.


    The Fuzhuan black tower was changed from the original hanging foot building. Now it looks about half an arm long, similar to the ordinary Fujian style.


    There are many seal characters on it. It looks cumbersome and difficult to distinguish, which blurs the style of the whole pagoda.


    If ordinary people don''t look carefully, they may think they are holding a black mace.


    The years in the magic array are long. There is no difference between morning and dusk. In a twinkling of an eye, I don''t know how many years have passed.


    The window is always bright, as if it was before noon. It makes people feel that the blue sky and white clouds are also a little less color.


    Zhao Ya habitually took out the black tower and looked at it. Before waiting to see the head and tail, a man''s voice suddenly asked behind her.


    "What is this?"


    "Wake up? Does your head still hurt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to ask a question. Unexpectedly, the girl looked plain, as if she was holding her own pearl jade hairpin instead of a black tower.


    But he was not in the mood to pay attention to these trivial things. He rubbed his forehead twice and turned the topic casually.


    "Spend some time with me."


    "For what?"


    "What do you say for fun?"


    "Yo, you lame dog, are you proud? If I don''t fight for three days, you can go to the house and uncover the tiles?"


    While talking, the girl raised her hand and threatened to slap him.


    But before the slap fell on his face, he looked at her faintly.


    It''s not exactly a threat. It''s just a simple glance without any emotion.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Ya lowered her head slightly with some embarrassment, and didn''t dare to face his eyes for the moment.


    He looked at the girl''s behavior without expression, as if he thought of something and said.


    "How long?"


    "What?"


    "She won''t let me recover in peace. How much time do I have left?"


    "... I don''t know."


    "Just come in with me."


    Ye Xiaogu gave a faint command and went straight to the house.


    The girl subconsciously didn''t know why. She hesitated for a while before she followed her.


    As soon as she crossed the threshold, she saw ye Xiaogu with his back to her and taking care of his hair. The long silver hair just showed the faint blue lines behind him.


    The light pattern is just a flying ice crystal Phoenix.


    "What''s behind you?"


    "Her soul shares supplies with me. Now it is about to solidify."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Where has Shiying gone?"


    Hearing the name again, Zhao Ya was stunned subconsciously. She still didn''t answer.


    Ye Xiaogu seems to be used to her amazement. He takes care of his hair. His arms stretch around his arms, and his shoulders solidify into silk thread. In the twinkling of an eye, he turns into a tattooed dragon black robe.


    When the Dragon black robe appeared, the girl was so frightened that she didn''t dare to look up at him for a long time.


    During this time, he had been shouting with his head covered, and she didn''t take a look at it.


    I didn''t expect that he really survived now. It seemed that he remembered all kinds of things in the past.


    Even if his cultivation is no longer the same as before, his words and deeds still make the girl subconsciously afraid.


    Ye Xiaogu, dressed neatly, closed his eyes and slowed down for a while, then said faintly.


    "What are you waiting for?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why? Now you look down on me?"


    "I dare not."


    Zhao Yawei replied that although it was not reasonable for him to suddenly recover his memory, she really didn''t dare to question him at this moment.


    With the old door shaft "squeak" sound.


    She slowly closed the carved wooden door. Naturally, there were few words later.


    In the yellow sand dreamland, years and years have no basis, and thousands and hundreds of years are between the fingers. However, when the girl straightened the clouds and temples on the mirror, the blue sky and white clouds outside the window became dim.


    Unknowingly, the weather has changed. If you change the difference between morning and dusk, I''m afraid a thousand years have passed.

 Chapter 628

    She looked at the sky outside the window and didn''t know what it was like for a moment.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu walked behind her in a black robe decorated with golden dragon, picked up the hairpin on the dressing table to dress her up, and said softly.


    "Lady Ya is always suitable for this jade hairpin."


    "... although you talk about this irrelevant gossip, you don''t have a good life for you anyway."


    "That''s not great. It''s a big deal. Reincarnation and reincarnation will last forever."


    "Hum! You can try. I''m afraid you don''t have so many good ways to go this time."


    He bent down, tilted his head and looked at Zhao Ya''s side face, curious.


    "What do you mean there is no such a good way to go?"


    "Don''t ask me, I know I won''t tell you."


    "Madam, in the past, I was deeply in my heart. Now I''m afraid it doesn''t make my old man cold?"


    "Your heart is cold, fart!"


    For a moment, she could not help but scold casually, but as soon as she scolded, she felt guilty again.


    Ye Xiaogu still looks as usual. It seems that she is used to her temper.


    Reincarnation for hundreds of generations, he has been a peddler, a pawn, a mason, a bricklayer, a thousand lines and countless industries.


    Some died day and night, and some died in the frontier. Even if they had the method of Zhouyi deduction, they could not find him.


    So if you really want to say, in fact, Zhao Ya saw him for the first time in thousands of years, otherwise she wouldn''t indulge him so much.


    In the past, when he traveled to Kyushu, the bailing Yao bird he met was Zhao Ya who had been with him.


    If you really want to elaborate, it''s not too much for this girl to be his original wife.


    But years and years change day and night, and they each have their own destiny.


    Now, although he recalls some old things, he is only a small part of his life.


    At this moment, listening to her scold, there was no anger on her face, but the corners of her mouth raised slightly and smiled in her ear.


    "I''m really not very cold. When I see my elegant wife, Ye''s heart is very warm."


    "Get out!"


    "Speaking of the dragon and Phoenix formula, why does Mrs. ya know it?"


    "I''ll fart! Can you get out and let me stay in peace for half an hour?"


    "That''s not good. I''m a husband, but I can''t bear to leave my ya lady for a moment."


    He''s naturally sticky. Now he has to stick to the girl. She really can''t drive him away.


    Simply, the two had even had a relationship, but now they have the right to reunite as an old dream.


    Zhao Ya secretly glanced at his side face through the mirror. She secretly felt guilty and timid. Her fingers wound around the end of her hair and whispered.


    "What do you think of now?"


    "You''ve been confused for so long in the past? Now come and cross examine me?"


    "Shouldn''t I cross examine?!"


    She asked a question subconsciously. As soon as she said it, she couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, my lady Ya should ask anything."


    "Hum!"


    Zhao Ya snorted unhappily. It seemed that she remembered something between her words. She looked down at her nails and whispered.


    "I know you haven''t recovered your memory, otherwise I wouldn''t dare to talk to you like that."


    "Really? No wonder you''ve been kneeling to serve me. You were so afraid of me before?"


    "Get out!"


    During the joke, he talked and laughed with the girl. It looked sweet.


    But the situation in the past is very different from that at present.


    In his memory, ye Xiaogu vaguely saw that he was wearing the same dragon pattern black robe. He didn''t walk alone. There were many followers.


    The girl didn''t have a good past with him.


    On the contrary, he clearly remembered that he had killed thousands of demon families with his hand, and finally robbed her from those demon territories.


    At that time, the girl had not turned into a shape. She was just a white feather Yao bird about the size of a palm.


    He urged Zhenyuan with supreme Zhenyuan and rare treasures, and finally even blocked the nine day thunder robbery for her.


    However, he did all this not because he liked her so much, but only because he valued her demon blood.


    After she was robbed and transformed into shape, he broke her wings, destroyed her demon body, engraved irrefutable symbols and seal characters on her back, and even specially refined a golden bird cage to shut her up and let her sing and dance year after year


    Even when he thought of all this, he was worried that the girl would not want to give him a knife.


    It just seems that the girl is used to it now.


    They were making so much noise that the sky darkened unconsciously, and even stars and moons could be seen outside the window.


    Zhao Ya looked at it really, and the smile on her face was slightly closed, slightly positive, and a few points.


    "I thought it would be hard for 3600 years. I didn''t expect it to be almost there."


    "It''s time?"


    "When the yellow sand array was stable, there was nothing and no wind and rain. However, with the passage of time, there would be morning and dusk, rain and snow in the array, four seasons, and finally a violent storm, and the cracks outside Dongling city would open again."


    "How much time do we have?"


    "How much time do you have? If you want to leave, I can take you out now."


    There was no emotion in her words, but ye Xiaogu was a little unhappy.


    Although he didn''t really want to stay in this place, he didn''t mean to urge the girl at the moment. He could only raise the corners of his mouth and say with a slight smile.


    "How can I be willing to leave my lady ya? Ye wants to live forever and never go out in this array."


    "Well, I''ll lock this array, and you''ll stay here with me forever!"


    "This... Is not very good?"


    "Hum! I knew you were lame and unkind!"


    He revealed the truth in a word, which made the girl snort coldly, and even her pretty face was angry.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t say anything to persuade the girl, maybe it was paranoid and overbearing in his bones.


    At the moment, seeing the girl looking at him coldly, he picked up his eyebrows slightly, and without saying a word, he took her and went to the inner room.


    For a moment, Zhao Ya kicked him angrily and was in a hurry.


    "That''s all you can do, dog lame?"


    "I really only have this ability now."


    He answered casually. The girl hasn''t answered well. She used to be caught by him for entertainment. These things are used to.


    The so-called white feather Yao bird is a famous spirit bird in Zhongzhou in the past. Dressed in white feathers, it looks like a Skylark. It doesn''t look too big and has no great ability.


    Ordinary spirit birds can be called spirit. They usually have some skills, but this white feather Yao bird doesn''t have any skills.


    In addition to a good voice, Bai Yu is beautiful and has almost no means.


    But I don''t know why this little thing has been deeply protected by the demon. In addition, it is difficult to find one even when the demon family is booming.


    Zhao Ya was engraved by him in the past, so now she will fly back to find him. Otherwise, I''m afraid he can''t get the former spirit bird with his current skills.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu suddenly thought of the name again, caressed her sideburns and asked.


    "Who is Shiying?"


    "You don''t even know who she is. Why don''t you ask me?"


    "Seeing you, there has always been a vague name echoing in my mind, but I can''t remember it for the moment."


    He frowned slightly and tried to think about it again, but those memories were too scattered. He didn''t have a clue. He almost fainted at the back of his head.


    Zhao Ya looked at a stagger at his feet and turned white. Although she knew that his memory was disordered, she couldn''t help joking.


    "Scold you for being lame. Are you really going to show me that you are lame?"


    "... a little dizzy."


    "Hum ~ you will faint in the future. Don''t think about who she is. I''ll tell you plainly that she is your daughter."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Stunned.


    The girl''s plain and light words made him wake up at once, and countless memories flashed in his mind.


    In my memory, it is a beautiful and luxurious palace. The colorful glazed tiles and blue frost reflect each other, as if it were an ice and snow palace.


    He used to remember what a woman said to him, but he couldn''t recall it in detail for a moment. He could only think about the dragon and Phoenix disaster and the fate of heaven.


    As soon as his memory flashed, he appeared in the golden bird cage as high as the three or four story building in a black robe with dragon patterns, and looked at Zhao Ya from a distance.


    At that time, the girl was a little childish and timid, and she looked quite happy in red.


    Before he thought about it, the next moment the picture turned, the vision became a piece of white snow, and countless monks and Demons stood in the sky!


    He subconsciously wanted to see everyone''s Xi Rong clearly. Suddenly, he was pushed by Zhao Ya and suddenly woke up.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. You look like a piece of wood. I wonder if you''re dead."


    "If I can''t die, how can I be willing to die in front of my wife?"


    "Hum! You''ve really shouted everything you should shout these years."


    "After all, I don''t have more than a hundred sentences. How can I even say it? I can''t call you again for so many days every year?"


    After saying this, he didn''t see any emotion, but Zhao Ya suddenly had a sour nose, and her eyes turned red.


    In those days, in the name of the Heavenly Master, he tried to defend the Tao in addition to demons. He was worried about the great disaster of heaven and earth. Naturally, he would not have any thoughts on her.


    It was not because of friendship that I found her at the beginning, but because she was the blood of spirit bird white feather Yao bird. I just wanted to use her.


    Later, it was said that Lang 1''s love and concubine might not have any meaning. It was not as good as a pill. A magic weapon was worth his attention.

 Chapter 629

    To be idle, in fact, it is not that there is nothing to do, but there is a person chatting at the moment. Naturally, he is a lot lazy.


    The morning and dusk changes can be seen outside the window, and stars can even be seen faintly. However, this is not the reality of the outside world, but the change in the magic array.


    Ye Xiaogu walked to the lamp that had not been used for a long time and led out a fire. At this moment, he seemed to think of something and asked casually.


    "Shiying was born to you and me, but it should not be what I understand?"


    "Why not? That''s what you understand!"


    "Was it really born in October?"


    He turned back and happened to see Zhao Ya nodding in a serious way. Before the girl could perform for a while, he lit a lamp and went straight to her. He bounced at her forehead.


    "October pregnancy? Really October pregnancy can make you so happy? It''s obviously made by the power of your blood and my blood."


    "You know that?"


    "How can I not know?"


    He pretended to be profound and took the girl''s hand and looked at the window.


    The sky outside the window has already dimmed down. The evolution of the magic array is not perfect. There is no scenery at a glance, but nothing can be seen in the dark.


    "But in the final analysis, she is also unique. She should be old. Where is she now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He asked so casually that Zhao Ya didn''t answer.


    Ye Xiaogu curiously tilted his head to see her look, but saw her light glance at him.


    "What do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. I just thought you really recovered your memory. Now you''ve only recovered some fragmentary memories."


    "So what? Are you still trying to perfunctory me now?"


    "Is perfunctory you, is deceived you, what can you do?"


    "How about that? It''s really funny. There''s something else to discuss. Clean up your little girl and I''ll work out a pattern for you in a minute."


    "Go away ~ dog lame!"


    Zhao Ya didn''t really want to talk to him, but he smiled and wanted to talk. She really couldn''t bear it.


    At this moment, she just scolded. Ye Xiaogu looked at her with a smile and helped her trim her sideburns. There was no deep friendship in her eyes, but it also warmed her heart.


    The two were not a good match in the past. He was domineering and paranoid by nature. She was the girl robbed by him, so she would not have any good feelings for him.


    He was simply more bitter than timid. He was used to his usual bullying. Listening to his soft words in a few words, the girl was moved to death for a moment.


    She turned her head to look at the fading sky and said softly.


    "There''s nothing to talk about. The girl has long gone."


    "No?!"


    This remark, like a sudden thunder on the ground, fell in his ear and stunned him for a moment.


    Originally, some loose memories swept in an instant. Between the light and shadow, he seemed to see a baby wrapped in countless cumbersome symbols.


    The majestic Qi surges with the aura, causing countless brilliance in the world.


    However, just when everything was going well, a flash of light suddenly flashed. A man rushed into the array and robbed the baby who was still in his infancy.


    The memory of the moment ended here. Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned and subconsciously looked at his hands.


    Because in that memory, he clearly remembered that the light and shadow were not in a hall or house, but in a huge dark cave.


    The surging blood color fluctuated like the tide, and even just looking back, you can feel the pungent smell of blood.


    "What''s that? Why do I cast magic in that place?"


    As soon as he read it, he had some doubts in his heart. The next moment, a pain in the back of his head made him subconsciously cover his head and hum.


    The picture in the memory turned, the cold wind mat was wrapped in ice and frost, and the friars and demon families were in a tight position to watch him.


    "Northern region?!"


    In a flash of amazement, before he had time to think about it, suddenly his feet were soft and he was going to sit on the ground.


    Zhao Ya''s reaction was good. She reached out and helped him to stand still.


    "What''s the matter? What do you think of? The past is over. Don''t keep thinking like a draught."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He closed his eyes and sighed. He didn''t answer for a moment, but everything in his mind really lingered.


    Where did the child who engraved the seal characters in the blood cave go? Why do you face the siege of many monks and demon families in the northern region?


    All these thoughts are too cumbersome for him to tell the cause and effect.


    Zhao Ya looked at his frown, rubbed his forehead and said softly.


    "Since it is already reincarnation, what are you doing now?"


    "... why did I never die?"


    "What never dies?"


    "Whether it''s a hundred or a thousand generations, why do I still retain my original memory? Why can I still have this talent?"


    She patted him on the shoulder and said.


    "Who knows what you have done to keep your memory. Maybe you still want revenge."


    After saying this, the girl unconsciously flashed a different color in her eyes, but ye Xiaogu didn''t notice.


    "Revenge? Why did the heavenly master die that day? Why did I ask you to have a child?"


    "I don''t care about you."


    Zhao Ya was also flustered in her heart. She casually gave an excuse and was about to leave.


    But before she took a step, ye Xiaogu grabbed her arm directly, which made her face panic and almost didn''t move her hand directly.


    Ye Xiaogu''s mind was in a mess at the moment. He really didn''t want to make any trouble with the girl. He just looked at her and frowned slightly.


    "Mrs. ya, I know my life is miserable and I don''t want to ask you anything, but you have a chance with me. Now have the heart to see me so embarrassed?"


    "I''d love to. What''s the matter?"


    It''s good that he didn''t say this. When he opened his mouth, it seemed that the girl had said something long ago. He couldn''t answer him for a long time.


    If he hadn''t experienced so many rights and wrongs before, maybe he could joke with the girl.


    But now he is really not in the mood to quarrel with her.


    What''s more, the girl''s cultivation is good. She doesn''t want to speak. It''s useless for him to ask.


    The topic between the two people was temporarily relaxed. Ye Xiaogu sighed dejectedly and didn''t think about anything else for a while.


    After all, this situation has been here for thousands of years. Now he is facing not only himself, but also a large group of overhaul talents who have been practicing for thousands of years. It is too difficult to ask the cause and effect just by his ability.


    "Forget it, madam. Come with me for a while."


    "Entertainment? Why should I accompany you for entertainment?"


    "Zhao ya, you?"


    "What are you? You lame dog. You don''t have the ability to play now. What else do you want to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl seemed to suddenly realize that the person in front of her was no longer the Taoist master who used to call the wind and rain, but a minor monk with shallow cultivation.


    With her momentum, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help raising his eyebrows for a moment, approached her ear and whispered a joke, which made the girl stare at him, but she still didn''t do anything.


    "Are you going to be so proud for hundreds of years?"


    "Then why not?"


    "I don''t care. I''m bored anyway."


    "Ye, tell me again!"


    "There''s nothing to say."


    He responded lazily and annoyed the girl for a moment.


    In the past, she was captured by him when she was still ignorant. If it weren''t for her, she would have been transformed by the spirit bird white feather Yao bird. There were no relatives and friends in this world.


    I''m afraid he killed many demon families guarding her when he was a Heavenly Master, which can be regarded as deep hatred.


    It''s really because she was ignorant at the beginning, so now she has only fear and no hatred for him.


    Otherwise, he would have hated the yellow spring for a long time, and there was absolutely no such thing after that.


    Ye Xiaogu also knew that his situation was not very good. At this moment, he didn''t have to ask her one, two or three questions. He looked back at the night sky and said casually.


    "Ya''er used to be afraid of me?"


    "I''m afraid of your fart ~"


    "That''s fear. Why? I don''t remember I beat and scolded you."


    "Hum ~ still beating and scolding? You are a murderer, cold-blooded and ruthless..."


    "All right, all right, I see."


    "You know shit!"


    These days she was finally free. It seemed that she suddenly understood her position and began to scold.


    This time, I scolded quite soundly without saying anything.


    Ye Xiaogu looked out of the window and didn''t answer. His silence made the girl feel guilty for a moment.


    "Why don''t you talk back?"


    "There''s no need to answer back. The old gratitude and hatred are now cleared up."


    "Hum!"


    "Besides, I also like listening to you. My voice is good. It''s not soft or waxy, but it''s good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At night, the wind blew through his sideburns, and his long silver hair was slightly raised, setting off his side face and the black robe decorated with golden dragon, which inexplicably made Zhao ya feel in a trance.


    In the past, all sorts of things floated in her mind. She was in awe of the person in front of her. It was difficult to break her feelings for a moment. Now, the changes of years still do not change.


    She had habitually lowered her head to stand respectfully behind him, but somehow, the mood in her heart suddenly reached out and hugged him.


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned when he looked at the night sky outside the window. He was suddenly held by the girl. He was really frightened for a moment. Then he joked.


    "Don''t you say you don''t want to? Why are you still entangled now?"

 Chapter 630

    The girl is good-looking. There is always a light spirit between her eyebrows and eyes.


    The facial features are exquisite and the lips are eye-catching. It''s really a peerless youth.


    But in ye Xiaogu''s eyes, no matter how beautiful the girl is, she is just a skeleton and can''t see the truth at all.


    Whether Zhao Yamei is ugly or not, he can''t tell whether she likes or dislikes. It''s just a human relationship.


    Through the years, the white feather Yao bird, who used to be guarded by thousands of demon families, has now turned into this shape, which should be regarded as a gift from him.


    It is natural to treat her well now.


    Before he could think more, the girl suddenly reached out and touched his cheek and whispered.


    "I can see the madness in your heart, and I can see that you are not so calm."


    "... what if you see it? You neither help me nor want to kill me. What else do you want to do?"


    He joked casually, which made Zhao Ya throw him a blank eye.


    However, the girl who used to have blood ties with him did not have much pity and care for him. Instead, she looked out of the window and said casually.


    "What if I saved you? In the past, you killed Nian Cheng kuangsheng and killed thousands of my fellow countrymen. Now I can help you recover your cultivation. How can you face many fellow countrymen under Jiuyou a hundred years later?"


    "Face? You are my wife of Ye. Why do you give face to the demon family?"


    "Get out! Dog lame ~"


    While talking, he smiled and approached the girl, which made the girl more or less unprepared.


    She used to be a piece of white paper. She said she had seen too much blood, but she couldn''t say she hated him.


    After all, she was a rare soul bird in the world. She was lonely and had no basis. In addition, she was young and indifferent to the life and death of those demon families.


    Now, years and years have passed, but she is happy with him, but she doesn''t dare to show it.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know what the girl was thinking. She just thought that she really cared about her. In those years, the Heavenly Master wiped out the Jiuzhou demon family and took the power of heaven. She hated herself very much. There was no entanglement between these words. She had to give a way.


    Practice is accumulated over time. It can never be finished in a few words. Even if he has the talent of a Heavenly Master, it is too reluctant to get the Tao day and night.


    The person in trouble is not the girl, but himself. Naturally, no one knows the taste of loneliness better than him.


    Between his thoughts, he sighed decadent, as if he was finally desperate.


    "It is said that I should realize the Tao heart Bodhi. What is this Tao heart Bodhi?"


    "You ask me?"


    "Who else can I ask without asking? You''ve had children with me. How can you say it''s famous and true?"


    "You forced me!"


    "If you''re forced, what else can you do? It''s all done with chopsticks and dishes. You still shout that you haven''t put salt. Don''t you want a refund?"


    "I''m going to return. What''s the matter?!"


    "Then you''ll be done by yourself. I won''t leave any tricks to enjoy anyway. Ye also enjoys them."


    Apart from others, ye Xiaogu is really ill fated. It''s hard to find a list. The eyes in this conversation clearly look at her, but there''s no trace of her inside.


    Zhao Ya looked at him so indifferent to himself. For a moment, she really clenched her silver teeth and wanted to cry for him.


    It''s just a joke. After all, it''s his unsophisticated appearance and skill.


    The girl was helpless and defeated. For a moment, she could not help staring at him with hatred, which made him smile. She took him into her arms and became bored for a while.


    "Everyone has ambition, but you little Yao bird doesn''t have any spirit. At least I used to rob you of your entry. Has it been in place for hundreds of years or not at all? Why do you seem to be obedient and don''t hate me at all?"


    "Dog lame, if you say one more word, I''ll slap you right away. Do you believe it?"


    "I believe it."


    He "Hei hei" smiled and skipped the words. Zhao Ya looked at his handsome face and was not at ease. She hesitated and gave directions.


    "Tao heart Bodhi is not realized. It is rumored that it is the treasure of heaven. Confucianism, Buddhism and Taoism have three dharmas, and the only one comes out of Tao heart Bodhi. Unfortunately, it disappeared with the body of the Heavenly Master thousands of years ago."


    "Is this so-called Tao heart Bodhi one thing or two objects?"


    "The whole body symbiosis is divided into two walls, which is similar to Yujue."


    "Yujue?"


    Hearing this metaphor, ye Xiaogu subconsciously raised his eyebrows and unconsciously thought of the so-called Chaotian Palace Road Guide in the past.


    It seems that it is also the style of Yujue, but when I think about it, it has been handed down for thousands of years. If it had been transformed by the legendary Taoist heart Bodhi, I''m afraid it would have been recognized long ago.


    Moreover, bao''er used to find Daoxin Bodhi and once worked as an external secretary at the Tianmen gate. She didn''t find any movement in it, so naturally it was impossible.


    He sighed secretly in his heart. In fact, he was not interested in this thing. At this moment, he couldn''t help asking a question.


    "Has Mrs. Ya ever been to Chaotian Palace?"


    "Did you say I was there?"


    "How do I know?"


    "Hum! How do I know?"


    She hummed so coldly that ye Xiaogu faintly heard something. Then he thought about what he vaguely understood and was surprised.


    "At the beginning, the palace where the golden bird cage was located was Chaotian Palace?"


    "Get out!"


    At the mention of the golden birdcage, the girl suddenly lost her hair.


    In the past, Zhao Ya was taken back to Chaotian Palace by him. Although there was no torture, there was no lack of torture. The experience of that time now reminds her of it, which made her a little angry.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the girl''s angry appearance, raised her mouth slightly, smiled and came to her ear to please her.


    The girl frowned, pushed him angrily, and said angrily.


    "If you blow the wind again, I''ll beat you lame!"


    When he smiled "hey hey", he smiled calmly. All kinds of trivial things in the past were constantly disturbed. He didn''t recall many things, but he really had a deep memory with the girl.


    Maybe it''s because the two were once related by blood. Now in retrospect, many details are as clear as yesterday.


    "Mrs. Ya used to play well..."


    "I''ll play with you x! You lame dog, try again?"


    "There''s nothing to say. People have to bow their heads under the eaves. It''s not surprising that you, a good girl, flatter a little for living."


    "Hum ~"


    "But how did you come up with those things? You''re really imaginative."


    "I miss you x! You lame dog! I''ll break your mouth!"


    The girl didn''t want to think about what happened in the golden cage in the past. Now he turned it out to make her laugh. For a moment, she really blew her hair at once.


    The two talked about making trouble, which made ye Xiaogu forget to ask about the so-called Chaotian Palace Road Guide.


    Maybe it''s because he once raised a daughter in the past. Although he still has some estrangement in his heart, ye Xiaogu still feels a lot of tenderness in the face of her.


    In particular, her memory has been restored, which naturally makes her more happy.


    Zhao Ya looked at the eagerness in his eyes and slapped him again.


    "Dog lame ~"


    "Speaking of it, why do I seem to think of many things after I get along with Mrs. ya? Is it because you and I are compatible?"


    "Uncle Rong! Say another word?"


    The girl''s pretty face was slightly red, and she raised her hand to slap him. For a moment, she was a little ashamed.


    It happened that ye Xiaogu was still serious.


    "I mean, what were you thinking about when I took off your fingertip blood and fused it with my blood?"


    "I miss you x!"


    Zhao Ya didn''t know what he thought and slapped him directly. Naturally, she didn''t want to make him proud.


    In addition to this joke, his memory of the girl named Shiying is actually a little vague.


    The girl was not born by Zhao ya, but was found by him as a Heavenly Master in the past, which was specially used for refining.


    It''s just the fusion of their blood, which can be said to be their daughter.


    If you really want to discuss it in detail, the girl is actually a little special.


    His memory at the moment is scattered. He can''t remember why he found the child and where he placed her.


    Now when I think about it again, I just feel the pain of "Dong Dong ~ Dong Dong ~" in my head.


    Zhao ya just put down her hand and saw that his frown was full of pain. At this moment, she was subconsciously guilty.


    "What''s the matter? A slap hurts? Are you a lame dog with a lame face?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and didn''t answer. He just hugged her, but he couldn''t help shaking for a while.


    When he slowed down a little, he vomited a mouthful of turbid qi and said softly.


    "No, I can''t wait. I have to go to Chaotian Palace."


    "What are you doing in Chaotian Palace now? You don''t have the eight inheritance. What can you do even if you go to Chaotian Palace?"


    "... I must go."


    In a word, his face was somewhat unquestionable and difficult to tame.


    Zhao Ya was kidnapped by him in the past. Now, naturally, she didn''t dare to say anything more. She pursed her lips silently and couldn''t answer.


    It seems that ye Xiaogu feels the girl''s embarrassment. He tries to bear his headache and explains in a low voice.


    "Someone in the magic array hidden in the East Mausoleum arranged a clue to awaken the memory in my mind. Now I think of some, but I''m really anxious. I have to go to Chaotian Palace."


    "Just go. I''m not the one who wants to die anyway."


    Zhao Ya listened to his explanation and felt a little better. For a moment, she made a sound for no reason.

 Chapter 631

    It''s good that ye xiaoguben didn''t say this. It was very difficult for him to come back. At this moment, he also dragged her and had to clean her up.


    They were used to playing like this, and they didn''t feel bleak between tossing and turning.


    The yellow sand magic array in Dongling''s Secret collection is extraordinary. It can lock the changes of time and space, and there are many residual techniques such as mirror image Tianyan, obviously to wait for ye Xiaogu to come back.


    If it weren''t for Zhao Ya''s repeated interruptions, I''m afraid he really thought it was this white daughter-in-law who arranged these things behind the scenes.


    Although the memories of and her remain in my mind, which can be regarded as knowing the root and bottom, it is difficult to ensure that there will be no mistakes in the changes of years over the thousands of years.


    To put it simply, the girl was captured by him to deal with the disaster in the past. It''s really reasonable to plan on him.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu was happy with Zhao ya, but the gloom at the bottom of his eyes never disappeared.


    The girl was originally an exquisite heart. Looking at his smiling appearance, she guessed what he thought and sneered.


    "Don''t be tired of it. It''s disgusting to see you like an old bacon!"


    "Why is Bacon disgusting?"


    "Bah! I don''t want to talk to you."


    "Why don''t you want to talk? Didn''t you say it well just now?"


    "Hum! You think I don''t know what you''re thinking with your gloomy face."


    "What am I thinking?"


    Although ye Xiaogu was exposed, he grinned and didn''t feel guilty at all.


    But Zhao Ya was also an exquisite master, and said straight with a sneer.


    "Don''t pretend. You think I don''t know you''ve been doubting me?"


    "What do I doubt you do? Aren''t you my ya lady? You and I know the root and the bottom. What reason do I doubt you?"


    "Hum! Know your roots? I''m afraid you don''t have much trust in this place from the beginning."


    "You can see that, too?"


    His playful smile made the girl snort again.


    They are all old foxes who have lived for thousands of years. When Zhang San meets Li Si, don''t look down on anyone.


    Zhao Ya seemed to be tired of his playful trick. With a cold hum, she pointed straight out of the window and said.


    "The heaven and earth in this magic array have changed, and it will be a reincarnation opportunity in hundreds of years. Do you think I can lay such an array that can be reincarnated for 3600 years with my cultivation?"


    "Lady Ya''s lack of this ability doesn''t mean that others don''t have this ability. Besides, the big tripod and mirror heaven performance previously arranged outside the hall, which isn''t arranged in advance?"


    "Ye, do you really want to break the casserole and ask to the end?"


    "People live for a lifetime, confused for a lifetime, and sober for a lifetime. I''m always used to being confused, but the people around me are extremely confused."


    "Hum!"


    "If you weren''t my wife, we would play whatever we want, but since you are my Ye''s thing, I have to see the good and bad, don''t we?"


    "Shut up! Dog lame, you really have a face!"


    "Ye has no other choice but to have a thick skin for so much of his life."


    Ye Xiaogu smiled, "Hey, hey", and there was really no difference between these words.


    Zhao Ya used to have a blood relationship with him and was the only soul bird in heaven and earth. He robbed her back and destroyed her clan. She was also in awe of him.


    Now, seeing his tangled appearance, he was angry and angry. There was no way to convince him that it was this big night that dragged him out of the side hall.


    The main hall outside the side hall suddenly collapsed because ye Xiaogu led the big tripod in the square in front of the hall, and now there is only a piece of rubble.


    There was morning and dusk in the magic array, but there was no star and moon.


    In the dark, he thought the girl would tell a secret.


    Unexpectedly, the girl kicked him behind his back and said angrily.


    "Dog lame, don''t you worry? Look! Look for me now! Don''t come back if you can''t find a clue!"


    "No, Mrs. ya, what are you?"


    "Get out!"


    As soon as he turned back, Zhao Ya kicked him away with a look of disgust. For a moment, she was really firm.


    It''s a dark night with high wind and dark everywhere. Naturally, it''s not a good place to relax.


    He wanted to go back with a shy face. Unexpectedly, the girl seemed to have set an array prohibition in the corridor. Although it was invisible, it would swing away as soon as he approached.


    He couldn''t think of a good way around, and he didn''t want to leave his face. He had to look around with his head down.


    The broken rubble hung in the air, perhaps because of the influence of Qi, the original towering main hall had become a piece of ruins, leaving countless debris in the air.


    Ye Xiaogu stood in front of the square of the side hall and looked at the ruins of the main hall without expression. There was no particularly positive emotion in his eyes.


    After all, he still has some feelings for Zhao ya. If he really finds some clues here, it will be difficult for each other to fall out at that time.


    Although the girl is relatively white, she had a relationship with him in those years. It''s not too much to say that she is an orthodox original match.


    And they look good and have a good figure. In this magic array, they have survived together for thousands of years. Now it''s too much to say that they turn over.


    Perhaps with the this idea in his mind, he muddled along with the job and did not study it carefully.


    But she didn''t want to study it, but the place seemed more than he thought.


    The stagnant Qi in the air stagnated bricks and rubble in the air. At a glance, there was no reason to see a mess.


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously glanced at the pile of rubble, his eyes suddenly coagulated, and his eyebrows wrinkled unconsciously.


    In that piece of rubble, there was a black bead floating far away. It was not obvious in the dark night, but the bead was scattered with a strange light.


    The light was so conspicuous that even if he only glanced at it, he could easily find the existence of the bead.


    "What''s that?"


    As soon as he read it, he jumped up and wanted to catch the floating bead. Unexpectedly, it happened that Zhao Ya happened to come out to see him and saw the bead from a distance.


    Ye Xiaogu jumped up first, but then came. The hibiscus needle at Zhao Ya''s fingertip flashed across the sky, and in an instant, he grabbed the black bead first.


    "What is this?"


    As soon as the girl took back her hand, she put the hibiscus needle and the black bead in her palm. For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help frowning and looked at her.


    When his eyes were sharp for a few minutes, the girl became angry and yelled at him directly.


    "Dog lame! What are you staring at me for? Want to hit me? Come on! Try it!"


    "... give me the beads."


    "If you give it to you, you have to give it to you? This thing is yours? Your name is written on it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Don''t tell me, the girl''s temper doesn''t need to be much lighter than that of other women.


    Ye xiaoguben didn''t have the ability since she came here. Naturally, she didn''t have a good intention to compete at this moment. She could only come up to her and look at the bead and said casually.


    "The bead seems to have accumulated some strength."


    "You say power is power? I have to say it''s a magic weapon!"


    "That''s a magic weapon."


    He didn''t argue with the girl either. He just made a perfunctory remark. For a moment, Zhao Ya couldn''t help looking at him and seemed to know him again.


    "If you as like as two peas, I really doubt if I have mistaken you."


    "What if you admit your mistake? If you admit your mistake, come and be my ye Xiaogu''s wife."


    "Bah ~ I am transformed by the spirit bird in the world. Naturally, my husband should be the first-class person to stand up to the world, not you lame dog."


    For a moment, she became angry. Her chin looked very sad, which made ye Xiaogu''s mouth slightly raise and joked.


    "What can I do? I''ve done everything I have to do. Go and find out if there are heroes who like leftovers. Maybe someone really likes your size."


    "Get out! Dog lame! Lame all your life!"


    Zhao Ya was playing angrily, and the black bead flashed in her hand!


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the movement quickly. He slapped the black bead open, and his backhand triggered Zhengyang Leigang to turn into a thunder shield three feet away!


    Just listen to the bang!


    There was a loud noise outside the thunder shield, and the black beads exploded in an instant, but countless black and gray imperial swords and dead souls sprang out of it!


    "Is it a Taoist monk?!"


    All over the sky, the dead souls of the black and gray imperial sword roared and scattered like a strong wind. Ye Xiaogu simply laid a thunder shield in advance!


    The dark blue arcs intertwined into shields. Although those dead souls used to have peerless cultivation, now only the remnant souls are left. Naturally, they are no longer powerful in the past.


    However, these dead souls roared, accompanied by the sharp whistling of Yin pity between heaven and earth, which made people scared in the end.


    Ye Xiaogu and Zhao Ya hide under Lei Guang''s shield and look at each other. The girl''s eyes are still a little emotional. On the contrary, he seems to be frightened.


    "Fool, look at your virtue. Are you scared silly?"


    "... no, I''m not afraid of these things."


    "Still say not afraid? Look at your eyes..."


    Before she finished speaking, Zhao Ya suddenly frowned. When she looked closely, she found that in his eyes, with the souls of countless Taoist disciples in the sky, she even outlined one-of-a-kind sword moves!


    The imperial sword is extremely powerful. People and swords are one. Even if only the remnant soul is left, they still have the sword spirit and know the meaning of the sword!


    The random track that seems to roar past is like a sword!


    Zhao Yazheng was surprised. On the other side, ye Xiaogu suddenly shook his head, as if he suddenly woke up, and said faintly.


    "It''s the excessive sword intention of the dead souls of these Taoist disciples that affects me."


    "What did you realize?!"


    The girl asked in surprise.

 Chapter 632

    "What did I realize? What should I realize?"


    She just asked, as if it had provoked his suspicion in ye Xiaogu''s ear.


    Seeing him looking at her suspiciously, the girl was also good-natured, and her backhand slapped him in the face.


    "Pa" made a crisp sound, which made ye Xiaogu forget his words for a moment.


    Zhao Ya slapped him. At this moment, she didn''t mean to stop. On the contrary, she snorted coldly and bit her silver teeth. She still asked a question.


    "I asked you what you realized. Tell me."


    "... except the magic sword."


    "Except the magic sword?"


    "One of the so-called three wonders of Taoism, but I''m not interested in reading it. If you want to learn, I can give you half of it."


    "Hum ~ I''m not rare."


    "Mom is not rare, dad is rare."


    "Go away! Dog lame, if you look at me so sadly in the future, I''ll dig out your dog''s eyes!"


    She raised her hand but didn''t fall down. Instead, ye Xiaogu raised her mouth slightly and smiled at her.


    The boundless sword intention contained in the soul of the dead is an irresistible treasure for any practitioner, but anyone with a little competitive heart will not refuse such a thing.


    He is the only exception.


    Looking at his casual smile, Zhao Ya glanced at him and frowned.


    "Since these sword moves come from these undead sword ideas, they will not be fake. Why don''t you learn them?"


    "Why should I learn?"


    "Why else can this be? Don''t you learn peerless magic skills?"


    "Just because it''s a peerless skill, I have to learn it?"


    "Hum! Dog lame ~"


    After two words, the girl said for a moment, but he lost his temper in jokes.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled selfishly, and his eyes fell on the dead souls who had not dispersed around.


    There was no response on his side. On the other side, Zhao Yasi wanted to go. Finally, he found a similar reason.


    "It should be. The inheritance of the so-called Taoist skills is less than half of what you have learned. In addition, you have the talent inheritance of a Heavenly Master. It''s right to be self-taught for these things."


    "You say you can do it without a teacher? I can''t do it all the time. What do you say?"


    "Dog lame, you..."


    The girl was so depressed by his word that she subconsciously tried to slap him.


    However, she just stretched out her hand, but ye Xiaogu on the other side looked at the movement around, waved her hand and said.


    "Don''t be ridiculous. The dead here are gathering together and forming a potential secretly. Something should attract them."


    "These dead souls are former Taoist disciples. What can attract their dead souls?"


    "I told you to think, not to ask me."


    He looked back at the girl without expression. For a moment, she was inexplicably guilty. Subconsciously, he lowered his head and didn''t say a word.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the girl''s movements, secretly raised his eyebrows, pursed his lips, and still didn''t scold.


    She is not very useful. Ye Xiaogu can only think by herself.


    He is not an orthodox disciple. He has read few scriptures and doesn''t know much.


    It took him a moment to figure out the cause and effect. I really think highly of him.


    However, these dead souls gather into beads, and there may be something invisible to gather them.


    "Let''s not talk about the hatred of the Taoist disciples in the past. This heaven and earth is the place arranged by the Taoist disciples. There shouldn''t be such a vicious calculation. Is it really deliberately arranged?"


    As soon as he read it, he subconsciously turned his head and looked at Zhao ya. He provoked the girl to raise her hand and slap him.


    "Come on! Take another look at me? You see, I won''t kill you a lame dog!"


    "It must be unusual for dead souls to gather into beads. What are you going to do?"


    "What do you mean, what am I going to do?"


    "Do you have to do this with me?"


    Between the words, he saw a little cold in his eyes, which made the girl subconsciously dodge for a moment.


    But before she lowered her head, ye Xiaogu took her into his arms and kissed her.


    It''s a little boring to know whether people are close or not. The girl even has a soft body. She stands close to him as if she doesn''t have a bone.


    Although ye Xiaogu doesn''t like to beg for mercy, he can''t help asking these former daughter-in-law for advice when he encounters difficulties these years.


    Now, seeing Zhao Ya''s small face and Hua Hong, he sighed secretly in his heart, but he couldn''t help asking softly.


    "I know that the changes of this millennium are more or less right and wrong, but you and I are destined to meet. For my husband, please, can you tell me more or less?"


    "Are you begging me?"


    "... must I kneel down?"


    "Good! Dog lame, you have to kneel down for me today!"


    Zhao Ya used to be a soft temper. Unexpectedly, she seems to be spoiled by him now. She has to quarrel with him for a while.


    But he was also quite skinny and shameless. The girl joked that he immediately knelt down in front of her without hesitation.


    Zhao Ya was startled by his sleek movements, but she couldn''t help laughing. She stepped on his head and said with a smile.


    "Well, you lame dog, you kneel very numbly. You have to kneel to greet me every morning, noon and evening."


    "Don''t be distracted. Isn''t the wind cool?"


    She wanted to toss ye Xiaogu for a while. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu raised her head and glanced at her. What she said made the girl feel very empty for a moment, so she quickly took back her feet and stood aside.


    He didn''t continue to joke about anything. He stood up slowly, patted the dust on his head and said faintly.


    "Don''t hide. It''s not that I haven''t seen it. An old woman is guilty and has no strength."


    "I''m not an old woman!"


    Zhao Ya drank lightly, which made ye Xiaogu smile, but she didn''t continue to quarrel with her.


    The flying souls scattered in the sky gradually disappeared with time. In a twinkling of an eye, the sky was bright.


    They talked about making trouble in the middle of the night. Now it''s dawn, and it''s hard to avoid some surprise for a moment.


    Zhao Ya tilted her head to look at the floating rubble in the distance and said casually.


    "The number of dead souls of these Taoist disciples is really a lot. If it hadn''t disappeared, I''m afraid it would have been dawn long ago."


    "Isn''t Mrs. Ya too happy?"


    "Bah! Go away ~ dog lame ~"


    "The gathering of these dead souls will not be moved by the terrain of this world, but must be deliberately gathered by someone. Although these dead souls are disabled souls, they also belong to three souls and seven souls, leaving a pulse that can not enter the six reincarnations. The heart of the person who arranges in the dark is really vicious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although ye Xiaogu''s words didn''t bring any emotion, these words fell in Zhao Ya''s ear, which made the girl feel guilty inexplicably.


    Although she was not behind the scenes to imprison the souls of Taoist disciples, she was used to his overbearing nature in the past.


    It happened that ye Xiaogu raised his head and looked at her. For a moment, he made the girl step back and tremble. It really meant that she didn''t admit it.


    At the moment, he was wearing a black robe decorated with a golden dragon, and the side face between his silver and white long hair was as handsome as before, which made Zhao Ya always feel extremely afraid.


    Her timid appearance fell into ye Xiaogu''s eyes. If she had only been afraid before, it would have made him worried, but now she is used to him, and he can understand why the girl is always so afraid of him.


    He smiled and patted her on the head, joking.


    "I knew you were so afraid of me. In the past, I should have taken more girls back to raise them. When I was in trouble, I could turn back and pull me."


    "Go away ~ dog lame!"


    When he joked about this, Zhao Ya also reacted for a moment, raised her head and scolded him.


    But in addition to these words, she looked at the man in front of her and felt subconsciously guilty.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the girl with flashing eyes, looked around and saw nothing. He simply smiled and joked close to her ear, which made Zhao Ya stare at him angrily.


    "It''s getting late. Since there''s no clue, just rest first."


    "Stop Farting! I won''t stop!"


    Zhao Ya glared at him angrily. Between these words, she couldn''t help but give him a white eye and said angrily.


    "A lame dog doesn''t learn well all day!"


    "How do you mean to learn well? I''m watching you tremble and want to give you some comfort?"


    "Are you so comforting?"


    "Then we''ll study new tricks later?"


    "Go away ~ I''m not in the mood to accompany you... The atmosphere around me has changed."


    "Breath?"


    During the joke, the girl frowned and looked around. When ye Xiaogu heard this, she subconsciously looked around. For a moment, she didn''t respond.


    The scattered souls dissipated between heaven and earth without leaving any trace. Everything seemed to be no different, but it did cover the world with a gloomy color.


    Both internal and external are generated by Qi.


    The previously broken black beads were indeed vaguely affecting something, but there was no clue for a moment.


    The two men were attentive to the movement around them, and waited for a while, but they found nothing.


    Ye Xiaogu was originally an idle temperament. At the moment, he felt nothing moving around. For a moment, he couldn''t help laughing and joked.


    "What are you doing so nervous? Don''t scare yourself. If there was anything, it would have started."


    "Dog lame, do you think that''s funny?"


    "Didn''t I relieve the tension? Besides..."


    The words are not finished. Suddenly, a majestic momentum erupts between heaven and earth!

 Chapter 633

    The turbulent Qi force made the whole hall surrounded by clouds.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu and Zhao ya, who were among them, couldn''t see the north and South clearly.


    After a little panic, they looked at each other and jumped up together!


    As soon as the two of them left the front foot, the floating hall on the other side suddenly shook. The crazy rolling Qi burst up on both knees and destroyed the whole hall in an instant!


    The fierce storm roll opened the scattered gravel in an instant, accompanied by the sharp sound of "wheezing", like thousands of cold arrows!


    Zhao Yayu''s empty Li Gang wanted to raise her hand to attract Zhenyuan, but she saw ye Xiaogu take the first step and hold a thunder shield!


    With the "jingling" sound, catch all the gravel!


    It''s just that these small means have no room for surprise for them.


    The girl pushed away his hand and looked at the movement in the distance with her head tilted in a hurry.


    The original magnificent floating hall suddenly exploded and dispersed with the strong storm, and most of the sky seemed empty.


    At a time when the light and shadow in the distance are scattered, the light and shadow in the morning are connected with the morning glow in the sky, which is colorful and eye-catching.


    Previously, even the hall, which was broken into rubble, collapsed as if it had lost its foundation.


    For a moment, without saying anything else, Zhao ya really smacked her tongue.


    The crazy rolling Qi strength accompanied by the high wind occasionally blew across her side face, and the raised long hair set off her side face inexplicably with a sense of softness and charm.


    The girl was originally transformed by a spirit bird. She was born with extraordinary temperament and beautiful. Now she stands so smart and looks like a green willow supporting the wind.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at it clearly, hesitated, and then reached out to hold it.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao Ya slapped her backhand with a slap and frowned.


    "Want to die?"


    "Mrs. ya, what are you doing? For husband..."


    "I''m sorry for you, sir! Can''t you see what happened?"


    "What''s wrong with this? The beads that condense the souls of the dead have been ready for a long time. Now it''s natural to crack."


    "Natural fart! This is a Taoist site. How can there be a bead gathering dead souls? Such evil magic is definitely not the work of Taoist disciples!"


    "So what?"


    "How about you x! If you lame dog give me such a free time again, I have to clean you up!"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu looked at her slowly, and there was no tension on his face.


    Although the hall collapsed in front of him with the violent storm, he really didn''t care about these things.


    After all, he is a dying cicada, so he can''t say anything about his gains and losses.


    He doesn''t care what appears or doesn''t appear in the Dongling secret collection.


    On the contrary, Zhao Ya secretly had some calculations in her heart. At the moment, she was suspicious when she saw this movement.


    When they thought about each other, ye Xiaogu was idle and sneaked up behind her, bowed his head and smelled her hair.


    Zhao Ya had not thought enough in her heart. For a moment, she didn''t have any mind to talk to him.


    I didn''t expect that he really pushed an inch, so he leaned close to her snow neck and kissed her, which made the girl angry and almost didn''t hit him twice.


    "Dog lame! You want to die!"


    "Look at you, I''ll play with me. What are you nervous about? It''s not the first time my daughter-in-law came to visit. Everyone is so familiar. What are you pretending to be?"


    "I pretend to be you x!"


    Besides, when ye Xiaogu said these words, with his light face, he really begged to be beaten to the extreme, like a scum who abandoned his wife and son.


    Zhao Ya looked at him and said hello to his face.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and stretched out his hand to block her for two times. He took her and made a circle in the air. Unconsciously, the floating hall in the distance could not see a trace.


    The girl made trouble for a while. When she looked back, she couldn''t help pinching ye Xiaogu twice and said angrily.


    "The dog is lame because of you! Now I have no clue!"


    "Clues? What else do you want?"


    "Hum!"


    She just snorted coldly and didn''t explain a word. These days, she has been tight lipped and hasn''t said anything to ye Xiaogu.


    Although ye Xiaogu knew that the girl must have come to him with some purpose, she didn''t say, and he couldn''t think of a reason.


    The sudden collapse of the hall did not seem to have any impact on the whole yellow sand magic array. Although there were bright clouds in the sky, there were no sun, moon and stars.


    Before the four seasons, the morning and dusk are uncertain, which is obviously far from the time difference caused by the array mentioned by the girl.


    But now she saw the collapse of the main hall and lost her clue. Liu Mei wrinkled and said angrily.


    "I''m so angry! Let''s go! Don''t stay here! I''m angry!"


    "You''re going out in these days?"


    "Don''t go out and wait to see you lame dog pretend to be lame?!"


    "Zhao ya, try yelling at me again."


    "I''ll yell at you. What''s the matter? The dog is lame!"


    I think the so-called daomen site must be of great use to her. At this moment, she scolded ye Xiaogu head-on in a hurry.


    Ye Xiaogu has always been a good face. Now she scolded her bloody head and smiled on her face.


    But the smile became more and more obvious, but Zhao Ya''s eyes were extremely suspicious.


    The girl has been with him for so many years and naturally knows his temperament now. He doesn''t care about the Dongling secret collection just because it''s none of his business.


    He bears the reincarnation fate of the Heavenly Master. It is not a strange magic weapon that can be saved by a powerful pill.


    It was because he knew the shackles that he was so careless, but now he smiled so brightly that it was obvious that something aroused his interest.


    Zhao Ya was a little uneasy in her heart, and her voice was a little lower. She shook her hand and pretended to be tough.


    "Forget it. I''m upset to see you lame. I don''t have the heart to scold you."


    "How can you do it if you don''t have the heart? You must scold. There are a lot of words, not many words, and you can''t be bad."


    "Hum! Do you think I''m afraid of you? I''m going to scold you!"


    The girl said she was smart. At the moment, she bluffed, but she was honest and silent.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, stroked her long hair and said softly.


    "Does Mrs. ya know why she chose you in the middle of the chaos?"


    "Just talk, you dog paw, try again?!"


    "It''s fate... God''s destiny lies in this. You are destined to be my wife of Ye."


    "Bullshit!"


    Zhao Ya scolded angrily. As soon as she said this, she felt that the hair in her ear was pulled by Ye Xiaogu.


    The hair hurt a little. The girl suddenly felt something wrong. She looked up and saw the anger in his eyes.


    At this moment, she was not quiet, subconsciously lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at him.


    It happened that she woke up just now. Naturally, it didn''t help.


    Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised, which seemed to smile casually, but the words made the girl jump in her heart.


    "Shiying was a child formed by the fusion of your and my fingertips. She is not a close relative. Moreover, she has been separated for a long time. Now she has disappeared, and I can''t escape this death. Mrs. ya, do you have to help me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "There must be something in life. Leave some thoughts. Mrs. ya, would you like to leave some thoughts with someone ye?"


    "Dog lame, are you finished? I have something important to do now!"


    "What a big deal?"


    The smile on his face never dispersed, and it was really frightening in Zhao Ya''s eyes.


    As like as two peas in the past, he never changed. When she was taken away from him, he was still a clever bird.


    In the past, he helped her improve her cultivation and transform her into shape, so the girl has always had an instinctive awe of him.


    In addition, now that she knows that he has been reincarnated forever, she still subconsciously didn''t dare to do it.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the girl with a smile. Although his eyes were hard to hide, he didn''t have any emotion in his heart.


    But now it''s just a coincidence. The endless years are like endless shackles for him, and it''s time to find a solution Tuo.


    The smile on his face faded away, and he whispered in her ear.


    "These years are too long for me. Now I have to meet the reincarnation of a hundred generations. My fate is so that it is natural for you and me to meet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "After leaving here, I''m going to go directly to Chaotian Palace. Maybe I''ll never come back. I don''t give up the long years here. Madam ya, would you like to help me once?"


    Hearing this, Zhao Ya subconsciously raised her head and looked at him.


    In his eyes, she saw the tenderness and attachment she had never seen before, so that it was difficult for her to say "no" at the moment.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the girl and stared at himself. For a moment, he couldn''t help laughing and said close to her ear.


    "I''ve liked pairs since I was a child. How about Mrs. Ya giving birth to twins for her husband?"


    "Get out!"


    This time, the girl finally woke up a bit, swearing and going to turn around and leave.


    But he still held her. For a moment, the girl couldn''t help looking back at him and punching and kicking.


    In addition to the noise, she couldn''t help jumping into ye Xiaogu''s arms and crying in a low voice.


    Whether it''s the Tao heart Bodhi or the incarnation of ten thousand Tao, although these statements sound famous, they can''t be good if they don''t enter the six samsara.


    Zhao Yaming knows the danger. Now, seeing that he is going to meet his destiny, he is naturally reluctant to give up.


    Compared with other girls, although Zhao Ya met him too late in this world, in the past, he killed thousands of demon families and robbed the village lady.

 Chapter 634

    The stars change, time and month change, and thousands of years pass by quickly, which makes people sigh all their life.


    In the long yellow sand, there is a small house far away. The style of the gate courtyard is regular, not to mention everyone''s courtyard, but it is also happy.


    It was a desert. In the twinkling of an eye, there was a drizzle in the sky. It was boundless, like misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River.


    Amidst the misty rain, accompanied by the "squeak" sound of the glottal shaft, a handsome man with long silver hair leaned out his head to look at the sky and sighed casually.


    "The rain is really getting more and more frequent."


    "... it seems that there must have been other treasures in the hall to maintain the balance of the array. Now the array has collapsed."


    "It''s nearly 30000 years. Stones can turn into ash. It''s almost as long as this array lasts."


    "That''s true."


    While talking, a beautiful woman walked out at random. There was still much aura and vivid intelligence in the past between her eyes and eyebrows, but it looked like she was pregnant in March and may.


    Ye Xiaogu looked back at Zhao Ya and couldn''t help laughing at her for a moment.


    "The daughters in law of other families are all pregnant in October, so my lady Ya has to be special. She has to endure these 30000 years to have a fruit. If it weren''t in this magic array, I''m afraid she couldn''t have prepared such conditions for her husband."


    In a joke, he walked up to Zhao Ya with a smile. He was just tired of getting used to it, but he was pushed away by the girl and stared at him angrily.


    They are all human spirits. How can it really take 30000 years to conceive one? It''s all because the girl secretly sealed her pulse and didn''t want to take the job deliberately.


    But she didn''t expect ye Xiaogu to be so angry. She said she had to leave one after leaving. She lingered with her in the yellow sand magic array for so many years.


    If she didn''t feel that the spirit in the magic array was overflowing, she would not be able to support the confinement of time and space. I''m afraid she really didn''t want to do this job.


    Now the girl really wants to kick him in the face when she sees him laughing.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu seemed not to notice it at all. He still approached her with a smile and kissed her with a smile.


    A dream for thousands of years may be short, but time for thousands of years has a weight.


    If the yellow sand array hadn''t stagnated the transformation of time and space and couldn''t be connected with the external aura, it is estimated that ye Xiaogu would really have some capital with the time of 30000 years.


    But now his cultivation progress doesn''t say, the real income may still be the jade beauty in front of him.


    Zhao Ya responded to him unhappily. She said it was difficult to calm her anger between her eyebrows and eyes, but she inevitably had a little more attachment in her eyes.


    "Although you and I have been practicing Panlong Yufeng Jue these years, there is no external guidance of aura, but you should have achieved great perfection by simply guiding it with breath."


    "Really?"


    He answered carelessly and touched her stomach. He could feel the little life in it.


    That is his own child, the son of a hundred heavenly masters.


    Zhao Ya looked at his rambling appearance and glared at him angrily.


    "Are you really going to die or something? You don''t want to hear what I said?"


    "My husband is naturally willing to listen to what my wife says."


    He said it was a sincere response, but there was no meaning of care between the words.


    The fate has been decided. He really doesn''t want to toss about. Now he has left this seed and feels that his life is complete. He has no regrets more or less.


    Zhao Ya looked at his lackadaisical appearance and pinched him with gnashing teeth. She was so angry that tears flashed in her eyes.


    She got up because of him all her life, and now she can only accept him. She is very wronged.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the girl crying. For a moment, he smiled and kissed her again. He was so angry that the girl wanted to kick him.


    However, what should be done these days has also been done, and the so-called joy, bitterness and sadness have become much lighter.


    The girl didn''t want to cry any more. She could only touch the child in her stomach and look at the man with silver hair and a bad smile angrily.


    It''s just that 30000 years can''t kill any emotion after all. Looking at ye Xiaogu''s smiling face, she couldn''t bear to speak.


    "Ye, your accomplishments have reached the great perfection of the state of refining the body. When the Dharma enters the body and the five elements condense and extract, you will achieve the state of Mahayana."


    "Really?"


    "Why don''t you TM say something so slowly?! I haven''t dealt with you for a long time. You lame dog wants to be beaten, don''t you know me..."


    As she spoke, Zhao Ya looked at his careless appearance, which was really a flustered panic in her heart, and directly began to cry.


    He clapped his hands and left. She had to hide and give birth to the child. At that time, she had to teach. She felt wronged no matter how she thought.


    Not to mention that she was the spirit of heaven and earth. She was praised by thousands of demons in the past, but she was robbed by him. That old account has not been settled. Now she has to serve him?


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the girl crying. Instead of persuading her, he looked at her crying with great interest, especially pretending to listen to her and came close to her to listen to her cry.


    Zhao Ya pushed him away unhappily. He smiled and leaned over again and said with a light smile.


    "Madame Ya''s voice is really jingling. It goes straight to her heart. She likes to hear you cry for her husband."


    "... dog lame! Get out of here!"


    He laughed twice. The girl couldn''t bear it after all. After staring at him angrily, she still cared.


    "Do you know what will happen if you go to Chaotian Palace?"


    "The big deal is death. I''m not afraid of cramps and broken bones. What''s the harm beyond the six ways of body death?"


    He spoke frankly, but Zhao Ya would not question his magnanimity at all, because in the past, she had seen him die generously and disappeared in that chaos.


    There were thousands of emotions in her heart. She clearly wanted to explain. When the words came to her mouth, she pursed her lips and didn''t say anything more.


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face was easy-going, but his eyes were as sharp as ever. He smiled and reached out to touch the corner of the girl''s mouth and said with a smile.


    "Thirty thousand years of red flowers have been ground into charcoal here. Mrs. Ya still doesn''t open the golden mouth. It seems that Mr. Ye doesn''t have enough Kung Fu to make her feel deeply intimate."


    "Go away ~ dog lame, you really have a face."


    Zhao Ya glanced at him angrily, but she seemed to think of something between the words. She took his hand and whispered.


    "I''ve put a curse on that day. I can''t say more to you. To tell you the truth, Zhao Ya has long liked you. Now, I''m willing to bear the fruit for hundreds of generations."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s not that we are greedy for you. It''s really useful. When you go to Chaotian Palace, someone will explain to you. You may not be so negative at that time."


    "Not necessarily? If they can''t kill me, I''m definitely not negative."


    Ye Xiaogu replied lazily, which made the girl want to slap him in the face.


    Between these words, Zhao Ya also knew that he was immortal without seeing the Yellow River. Now it''s no use for him to say these words, so she turned the topic and said.


    "I know you won''t care if you say this now. I just want to tell you how the past gratitude and hatred are all over. We want your Tao heart Bodhi, and others are calculating you. Be careful."


    "Is there anyone else?"


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu subconsciously thought of the old white haired old man with a purple clay pot.


    Originally, according to his assumption, the white haired old man should be in the same camp as Zhao yasuan, but now listening to the meaning of her words, it seems that she only wants Daoxin Bodhi.


    In this way, the girl and bao''er are the same. In addition, they may be familiar with each other.


    At this point, he suddenly thought of bao''er, and his mind couldn''t help floating out for a moment.


    Over the years, in order to stay, he has worked hard without a break.


    Now, when I turned my mind, I thought of the mirror heaven performance I saw in the past in front of the floating hall. For a moment, I couldn''t help smiling close to Zhao Ya and pretended to have no intention to smile.


    "Ya''er, in the past, I saw a fox demon in the mirror Tianyan before the floating hall. She..."


    "What is she? Don''t you know Feng Baoer? There''s a fox demon. Look at your dog face. It''s disgusting!"


    "... you''re disgusting again. Even if you were disgusting ten or twenty years ago, you''re still disgusting now that your stomach is so big?"


    "I''m just disgusted. What''s the matter with you? I can''t be disgusted after doing disgusting things?"


    "Why did I do disgusting things?"


    At this point, Zhao Ya opened her mouth and wanted to scold. However, there was no sound at her mouth.


    Ye Xiaogu blinked at her, but there was no sound in her mouth. For a moment, she couldn''t help picking her eyebrows.


    This so-called art of forbidden speech is indeed some mystery. I can open my mouth but I can''t hear it.


    He looked strange. The girl scolded. At this moment, she suddenly realized something. She felt her mouth and pushed him for a moment.


    At this moment, ye Xiaogu can see that once she says the prohibition of the technique, the effect of the technique will continue for a period of time. No wonder in the past, she would be silent from time to time.


    In fact, his mind is not bad. He can think of the cause and effect of the past.


    But now he didn''t laugh in front of Zhao ya. Instead, he took her hand and walked slowly to the door, whispering.


    "But angry? Every month and year, I have a baby for Mrs. ya, but I can''t even give up drinking water for my husband. Why are you still angry because my husband treats you so sincerely?"


    "I TM killed you lame dog!"

 Chapter 635

    He said he was sincere, but he was slapped in the face by Zhao Ya the next second and got a good fat beating.


    The girl looked at him with a wink. She was not very refreshing at all. Now the slap fell, and she was quite refreshing for a moment, she snorted coldly.


    "Dog lame, you go on crying?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu got a fat beating. At this moment, he still had no confidence to make a quarrel with her. He smiled and didn''t speak according to the door frame.


    The light rain outside the courtyard is just like the rain in the south of the Yangtze River. If you can''t see the endless yellow sand from a distance, it will really make people feel all their life.


    Maybe it''s time to start when the rain stops.


    At this point, he couldn''t help holding Zhao Ya in his arms, lowering his head and kissing her forehead. Although he didn''t say anything, the attachment in his eyes was hard to hide.


    Zhao Ya looked very clearly. For a moment, she was really inexplicable. She touched his cheek and whispered.


    "If you are really so afraid, you might as well not go."


    "Don''t go? How can I not go? I''ll turn my face at that time. It''s hard for everyone. If it really bothers you, my Ye family will be unique?"


    "Roll ~"


    "Seriously, this is a very important thing. My lady Ya has to live well and take care of herself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He took a word between his words and fell in Zhao Ya''s ear. In the end, it still warmed her heart.


    But this trip was destined not to live in peace. As she knew it, she could not help lowering her head and being silent.


    Ye Xiaogu knew the girl''s movements like the back of his hand. Now he looked down at her and couldn''t help laughing at her for a moment.


    "Mrs. Ya used to be a spirit bird, so she should be outstanding in the world. How can she always bow her eyebrows and look lonely now? It''s for her husband that she hasn''t been in place these years?"


    Zhao Ya was still feeling in her heart. At the moment, listening to his joke, she couldn''t help raising her head and staring at him. She was in a hurry.


    "Can you have a little face? Put these disgusting words on your lips. Who do you think is rare to hear?"


    "Others are not rare. My lady Ya must be rare."


    He smiled and kissed Zhao Ya''s hair, which made the girl bad for a moment.


    However, outside the words, Zhao Ya seemed to think of something. Zhao Ya''s face was slightly solemn and said a little positively.


    "I''ve said everything that should be said. I don''t care if your surname is ye. Just remember what I said."


    "What did lady ya say?"


    "I''m TM!"


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously replied, which made the girl jump up and kick him.


    It happened that he still looked positive, as if he really couldn''t remember.


    Zhao Ya didn''t know whether he really forgot or didn''t care at all. At this moment, she snorted coldly. After all, she couldn''t help nagging.


    "About the realm of practice, I''ve told you the essentials of Mahayana realm. If you forget, I''ll silence you again."


    "I remember that."


    "Remember a fart! I really want to stab you lame dog one day to see if you can make such trouble!"


    "How can I toss after several knives?"


    The corner of his mouth was slightly raised. For a moment, he could not help but lean close to Zhao Ya''s ear and whisper a few words, which made the girl pinch him several times.


    However, the drizzle did not change the remaining trend after all. In addition to the joke, the girl was really worried about the playful guy in front of her. She restrained her face for a few minutes and said.


    "I know you lame dog are unwilling and may not be so obedient. Remember me, where did the events of that day start and do their best? You have a weighing in your heart and don''t have to listen to the words of others."


    "Of course I know."


    He answered faintly, and a deep look flashed in his eyes, but the city hall was slapped on the back of the head by the girl before it appeared.


    Just listening to the "pa" sound, Zhao Ya scolded angrily before he could get angry.


    "You know a fart! If you knew, you wouldn''t be like this now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously turns back and wants to make a quarrel with her. As soon as he turns back, he sees the tears in the girl''s eyes. He knows that the future of the orphan and widowed mother must be bleak.


    But he can''t do anything at the moment, so he can only grin.


    "It''s hard to deal with the fear of orphans and widows after thinking of you. I''m really sorry for my husband."


    "Go away! You lame dog, can you feel sorry? Ask yourself if you ever had me in your heart?"


    "There must be, otherwise I can let you have a baby for me?"


    "Bullshit! If you don''t know you can''t escape, I''m afraid you don''t know how to treat me!"


    I don''t know if it''s because watching the rest of the array gradually disperse, the girl started to make trouble.


    I haven''t heard her cry for a long time. Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth and looked at the girl laughing, but he didn''t stop it.


    The girl looked at his playful face and was unhappy for several times. She frowned and snorted coldly.


    "Dog lame! What are you laughing at?!"


    "I think Mrs. Ya''s crying sounds good. She naturally laughs because her husband is in a good mood."


    "Beast! Dog lame!"


    "That is, at the beginning or now, you Zhao Ya must always be an accessory to me, a cripple, and a treasure I deliberately robbed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He spoke affectionately and took the girl into his arms and kissed her, which made Zhao Ya gnash her teeth and stare at him again.


    But he didn''t think much of it and smiled at her, which made the girl want to bite him.


    Maybe it was because he smiled too brightly. Zhao Ya stared at him for several times. She was angry, but she kicked him again and said angrily.


    "If one day, I really want to chop your dog leg!"


    "Lady Ya can chop any leg she wants, but don''t chop that leg."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu smiled at her, which made her gnash her teeth again.


    The girl also knew that she could not gossip with him. If she started this, she would have to talk nonsense for a long time. At that moment, she suppressed her emotions and pretended to be cold.


    "There are many things involved in the past, one of which you should pay attention to."


    "What''s up?"


    "I traced the past and found something else."


    "Well, then?"


    "There''s something else."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the girl''s serious appearance. For a moment, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. He looked at her serious little face and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    After a while, he said faintly.


    "Are you playing with me? There''s something strange. What''s the strange?"


    "I have a mantra of forbidden mouth. Even if I tell you, you can''t hear it."


    "What else can you say? Well, don''t toss around. It''s hard to eliminate the rain in this array. There''s about a hundred years left. Let''s not waste these years."


    At this point, he took Zhao Ya and went to the inner room, which made the girl beat his hand again and again and said angrily.


    "Dog lame! That''s all you have in mind?"


    "Isn''t this just a free time that can promote some feelings?"


    "Get out! Who cares!"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know someone. The thought of separating from Mrs. ya really cuts my heart."


    He kept laughing when he spoke. Zhao Ya didn''t know how he felt in his heart, but those words fell in her ears and still made her heart tremble. She couldn''t help crying again.


    It happened that ye Xiaogu dragged her to the inner room happily, as if she was quite positive.


    Zhao Ya was angry for a moment. She just clenched her pink fist and beat him up.


    The girl''s hand strength is also good. She doesn''t leave much force after a fat beating. After a set of beating, ye Xiaogu really sits on the ground. There are some blood in the eyes of the two pandas, not even the corners of her mouth.


    At this time, the girl always calmed down a little and scolded angrily.


    "It''s unrealistic not to fight. You, surnamed ye, are a mangy dog without skin and face!"


    "The mangy dog has also enjoyed your little lady for thousands of years. I Ye is a mangy dog, and you Zhao Ya also has my kind of mangy dog..."


    "I''m TM! I can''t kill you today!"


    It''s OK that he didn''t speak. Zhao Ya was so angry that she almost jumped up, rolled up her sleeves and beat her fat again.


    In the end, the girl lost her temper and made ye Xiaogu look like a panda. She cried first.


    It happened that she was still punching and kicking while crying. Ye Xiaogu had to be careful to comfort the girl when he was beaten black and blue.


    With the change of time and rain in the desert magic array, there will be morning and dusk stars and moon.


    The girl hasn''t made such a scene for a long time. Now she takes this opportunity to beat ye Xiaogu from morning to night.


    Seeing that it was almost dark, ye Xiaogu had to get up and light a lamp.


    On the other side, the girl walked into the inner room with a cold hum and closed the door with a bang.


    For a moment, ye Xiaogu secretly raised his eyebrows and walked out with a lamp.


    Zhao Ya was angry, and he could see it, but the fate was so that he couldn''t say one, two or three.


    In addition, the girl has been unable to tell the whole story. In fact, they are both equally helpless.


    Only he was selfish and had to let her have a thought. He was more or less selfish.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help thinking of the little red fox in the northern region. The girl also had a cub. I don''t know what''s going on now.


    With some trivial thoughts, he walked out of the courtyard and the Big Dipper appeared in the sky.

 Chapter 636

    In this desert array, the years are not counted, and the morning and dusk are difficult to determine. Although there are sunny and rainy seasons, there are still few stars and moons.


    Now when I suddenly see the Polaris, I can''t help but let ye Xiaogu take a more look.


    "It''s quite bright."


    The Polaris is not an ordinary star and moon, but a change in the array. Now it''s really bright from a distance.


    He stood in the yard with a bruised nose and a swollen face and looked at the Polaris from a distance. Before long, he faintly felt the change of Qi in the clouds, which was quite spectacular.


    For a moment, it was like a dragon and a tiger running and jumping. There was a wonderful change in skill.


    "Tiangang Beidou, move shape and change shadow... Is it another skill?"


    The inheritance of this skill that can be seen everywhere in the array has no significance for him at the moment, but this skill is indeed very clever. If it falls into the hands of those who have a heart, it may be spread.


    "I didn''t expect that all the stars and moons have such a fixed number, and every plant and tree has inheritance. The cultivation mood of the people who want to decorate the desert array is really not low."


    At this point, he could not help but have some doubts for a moment. For him, the only thing that can be called a name seems to be only one Heavenly Master. He really doesn''t know much about other people.


    However, looking at the appearance of this array, even if daomen separated the two schools of Fu and Jian, the last people left are still very important.


    At least the details of this desert array can not be underestimated.


    There are hidden rules in the vast sand sea, the stars and the moon, and even the wind. It''s really not easy for people who want to arrange this array.


    He took a simple look and unconsciously flashed countless Qi pulse operation maps and skill classics in his mind!


    Under the intentional guidance of the array setter, the innate nature was unconsciously recalled, and even had some involuntary meaning.


    He didn''t pay much attention to these things. Now, so many skill maps sprang up in his mind. He was really tired of it for a moment and turned around and walked into the room.


    It happened that Zhao ya, who had just sneaked into the room, peered out and saw him come in with a frown and asked.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "... nothing. I have a headache."


    "Brain is broken?"


    "You broke it. Mrs. Ya didn''t serve ye moudun in place today. I think you''ll end up."


    "Go away ~ dog lame ~"


    The girl looked at him angrily and vaguely felt something wrong, but he didn''t say it clearly. The girl couldn''t tell why for a moment.


    Perhaps there were more entanglements along the way, and she had more emotions for him that were difficult to clarify.


    In the past, she was just a bird in a cage. Now she can see his smiling face, which somehow makes her feel flattered.


    Seeing the girl looking at him, ye Xiaogu got rid of the complicated mood, but he couldn''t help laughing for a moment.


    "What are you watching me do? I''ve been watching for two or three months, and I''m still reluctant to avoid it?"


    "Bah! Can you stop being so disgusting?"


    "That''s annoying, Mrs. Lloyd. Don''t fork this leg."


    "I''m wrong with you, uncle! Dog lame, you have to say such greasy words, otherwise you can''t open your mouth, can you?"


    "It should be. After all, my lady Ya is so beautiful. When someone sees her, he only thinks about that."


    "Get out!"


    Zhao Ya''s anger, which had just calmed down for a while, suddenly rushed to her heart again. She secretly clenched her pink fist and almost couldn''t help beating him again.


    However, after so many years of trouble, the girl was used to his temper, pressed her anger and snorted coldly.


    "Dog lame, what did you see out there just now? Why did you lose your mind?"


    "The Big Dipper star can be seen in the sky. I realized a skill in the floating clouds."


    "Kung Fu? What Kung Fu?"


    "Just realized the beginning and came back."


    "Hum ~ you lame dog really ate too much oil and could not see cold dishes. Others were too excited to see the inheritance of this skill. You even came back with a frown and a look of bitter hatred. Did that Kung Fu kill you or what?"


    Listening to the ridicule between Zhao Ya''s words, he smiled, smoothed the girl''s sideburns and said with a light smile.


    "It''s useless to use it, and it''s just out of sight."


    "Why is it useless? Do you really know all the ways or what? I''m so powerful that I can''t say I can do anything. Are you still so lame?"


    "Don''t I live long? It''s no use learning these."


    He said it in a simple sentence, and Zhao Ya''s face was inevitably a little gloomy for a moment.


    At this moment, the girl suddenly thought of their situation. For a moment, even her pouted lips drooped a lot.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the girl''s sad look, smiled carelessly and joked.


    "Madame ya, I will die soon for my husband. You have to follow my wife in the future. Don''t make me green with clothes and hats."


    "... Tao heart Bodhi belongs to the spiritual treasure of heaven. Although it will abolish all cultivation accomplishments, it will not necessarily die."


    "Not necessarily? Lame and broken fingers don''t necessarily die. Isn''t someone dead?"


    The future of this trip is uncertain. In fact, both of them have no bottom in their hearts. Zhao Ya has no good intention for a moment. Please comfort him more.


    The atmosphere was a little cold. Ye Xiaogu didn''t let the embarrassment last long. After all, the girl still had her own baby in her belly. Although she may not be able to guard her side in the future, at least she can''t cry at this time, can''t she?


    He raised his mouth slightly, smiled and leaned close to Zhao Ya''s ear, whispered a whisper, which made the girl''s Willow eyebrows wrinkle, and the sadness on his face emptied. He stared at him angrily and said angrily.


    "Dog lame! Why are you so disgusting!"


    "Why is it disgusting? It''s not disgusting at all. Let''s go and try it for Mrs. Jiao ya, who is in her husband''s hand."


    "Go away! I''m not in the mood to joke with you. Since Daoxin Bodhi is satisfied with Daoxin, he must gather eight unique skills of daomen. Do you have any clue now?"


    "Eight unique skills? Is it the eight inheritance? People have been waiting for a long time. What else can we find out?"


    After saying this, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help thinking of those people in the past.


    Yan Kuan and Mu Yingxiong are all people they knew in the earthly world, and bao''er personally set up the line.


    Now when I think of it, the so-called eight door inheritance of these people, in fact, have long been calculated. In the end, there will be such a game, and no one can escape.


    If these eight inheritances were not pills that could be swallowed, maybe those people would have been chopped up and put in front of him.


    Between his thoughts, he couldn''t help but think of the scene that he was saved from Mu Yingxiong by silence. Subconsciously, he couldn''t help smiling miserably.


    Zhao Ya looked really, subconsciously asked.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I thought of meeting a man with eight inheritance in the past. I intended to die in his hands, but I didn''t expect to die in the end."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He spoke carelessly, even with a smile, but the girl saw a trace of gloom in his eyes.


    In the past, he was regarded as the Taoist master who led the revival of humanity. He waved away the demons of Kyushu. At that time, he was unparalleled in prestige, but now he will become a chess piece that can''t help moving forward and backward.


    If it were her, I''m afraid she might not be able to survive.


    She thought and could not help wringing her fingers for a moment, which inevitably meant that she was embarrassed.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at her so uneasy, raised her mouth slightly, smiled and came close to her ear and bit her ear, joking.


    "Is Mrs. Ya worried about me? That''s not necessary. Ye is in a dead end and has no way to do it. But my Mrs. Ya has to toss and turn in the future and must hold my roots in the Ye family."


    "I''ll give you a fart!"


    "You must keep it, or you''ll be tossing around day and night for 30000 years. Isn''t this hard work for your husband in vain?"


    "Roll, roll!"


    Zhao Ya was very worried, but now she really couldn''t bear his skinnless and shameless words. After saying two words, she couldn''t help scolding him, and her sadness faded away a lot.


    It happened that the night sky was gray and it was half past midnight. They went into the house to have fun.


    When they were busy for a while, they didn''t know whether it was ten days or half a month later.


    The morning and dusk changes in the desert array become more and more obvious, the stars and moons turn more and more obvious, and even the flow of aura becomes more and more obvious. Obviously, this array can''t last long.


    Another day, when the sun was about to set, ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand and falsely drew a formula, smiled and looked at Zhao ya, but saw the girl shaking her head coldly, making him unconsciously pick his eyebrows.


    "Really didn''t learn to pretend? If so, let Weifu enlighten you."


    "Enlighten a fart! You''re so mysterious. Do you have a map of Qi pulse operation? Who can understand the Qi pulse operation of Zhengyang Leigang?"


    "... forget it. I''m a father. I''m sorry for this baby. There''s nothing left for the time being."


    "Better keep your life."


    "Life? I want to stay, too."


    He answered with a smile. It was inevitable that there was something gloomy in the bottom of his eyes. Zhao Ya looked really. For a moment, no one looked carefully and turned his head.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the girl for a while, but he could not decide to cry. He hurried over to hold her, pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a smile.


    "You don''t like any of Ye''s skills. Is it not easy for me to explain if I ask?"


    "I''ll tell you a fart!"


    "Speaking of it, I''ve been down and out for half my life. I''ve been reincarnated for hundreds of years, so that I have no relatives or even lost my name. Why don''t you tell me my real name all the time?"


    "You have a fart''s real name."


    The girl scolded angrily, which made ye Xiaogu a little stunned for a moment.


    Even if others don''t know, why doesn''t the girl know his name?

 Chapter 637

    At this point, he only thought that the girl intended to deceive him. Unexpectedly, after careful questioning, she really didn''t know.


    Although it is the reincarnation of a hundred generations, it used to be a famous Heavenly Master. Now I don''t even know my name. I''m afraid it''s funny.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the girl strangely and asked again.


    "Really don''t know?"


    "I already said I don''t know. Why do you have to ask so hard?"


    "It''s just a little strange. It''s also a person with a name in the past. You''re still the Mrs. YaZhai I caught in the past. Why don''t you know my name?"


    "Why do you say?"


    "I said why?"


    The words were thrown in front of him, which surprised him a little for a moment.


    He grew up in an orphanage in Nanshi since childhood. Even if he was adopted by Lao Wang later, he didn''t see any parents, relatives and friends, and even took his own name.


    At the moment, it made him think why he didn''t know his name. It was more or less difficult for him.


    His face was slightly stunned and difficult to tame, but the girl on the other side looked at him angrily and said casually.


    "Forget it. Anyway, you lame dog don''t have a good life for a few days. What do you want to do with these things?"


    "I have to think about it because I haven''t had a good life in a few days. Isn''t it? I even forget my name. What do you say if the doll asks you in the future?"


    "I say a fart ~ do you really think I will give birth to this child?"


    "Zhao ya, that''s not the joke."


    The girl spoke smoothly and joked for a moment, which made ye Xiaogu look gloomy and even her eyes gloomy.


    Zhao Ya looked really. At this moment, she was subconsciously guilty, but when she thought about it, she couldn''t help being arrogant and angry.


    "What else can you do, dog lame? Do you still want to kill me?"


    "Does Mrs. ya really want to quarrel with me?"


    "Hum! I''m making trouble? Don''t forget my identity. In the past, you tortured thousands of demon families and kept me away from my hometown. I can remember the bitterness and pain clearly!"


    "How clear is it?"


    "As clear as you want!"


    She yelled at him at the top of her voice, and she was very powerful for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at the girl from a distance. He pinched her cheek and pinched the melon seed face into steamed stuffed buns.


    The little mouth tooted, inexplicably more lovely flavor.


    He was a head taller than the girl. Now he looked down at her and threatened her.


    "Be polite. I''ll call you lady ya. If you''re not polite, Zhao Ya is not even a servant girl to add a room in my eyes. I have to raise this child for me whether you like it or not, otherwise I can deal with you myself."


    "Bah! You dream to clean me up!"


    The girl was also clear about what ye Xiaogu had to face.


    Daoxin Bodhi belongs to the avenue of heaven and earth. Guided by his soul, cultivating heaven and earth and opening up new spirits can make this world last forever.


    They have fled into heaven and earth, and their souls have turned into clouds and smoke. What can we do to clean her up?


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the girl pouting angrily. Knowing that it could not frighten her, he simply dragged her into the room.


    Zhao Ya looked at him like this. She burst into tears and cried.


    "Useless thing! That''s all you can do, you lame dog! As soon as you leave, I''ll kill the child!"


    "... Ye is useless, but my lady Ya is of great use, isn''t she? Ling Yunzhi will become a character in the future. If you keep him well, he will be rewarded."


    "Fart! I''m going to kill the child!"


    She cried to force ye Xiaogu to bow her head and say something to stay.


    But how can he turn back when he has reached this point? How can you turn back?


    The morning and dusk in the desert array have been divided, and the rain has been set early, but the wind is a little harsh day by day.


    Seeing that they were about to separate, the girl had to make such a fuss every three or five times.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t comfort her either. He could only play with her face for a while as if he hadn''t heard it.


    She cried and cried. It was sad, but he held her cheek in his hand and changed the tone of the cry for a while.


    Zhao Ya howled twice and was annoyed by him. She stared at him angrily. She clapped his hand away and said angrily.


    "Get out! Useless thing! I was really blind!"


    "Why are you blind? I didn''t think about it when I was humming? At least it''s been thousands of years. With your heart, you can''t refuse me in advance?"


    "I refuse you, uncle! Go away! Dog lame! Waste!"


    The girl saw some rosy clouds on her pretty face. At the moment, she said that she could not help him, so she simply fooled around.


    In the end, it was the old love. Naturally, she would not really do anything, but she was really reluctant in her heart.


    Ye Xiaogu also knew her mind, so he pinched her cheek and whispered.


    "After you leave this battle, you should find a place to give birth to this child. At the beginning, it''s not clear what''s right and wrong about Taoism. If you don''t keep it together, someone will not give up and just can''t get along with me. If you two follow, I''m afraid you''ll encounter danger."


    "... I don''t want to follow you."


    "Is there anywhere to go?"


    "Why do you ask this?"


    He raised his mouth slightly, looked out of the window and said that he didn''t know when it was raining again.


    "If I have such a breath for my husband, I will come back and meet my young son of the Ye family."


    "Bah ~ where''s the breath? It''s frustrating and frightening for you. Can you come back?"


    Zhao Ya threw away her lips unhappily. Her words were sarcastic and sarcastic, which was a little more bitter.


    Her face was a little dim, and ye Xiaogu couldn''t continue to talk along with this, so as not to spoil the atmosphere.


    He pulled the corners of his mouth and said with an easy-going smile.


    "Even if you are really scared, you have to raise the child, and you have to teach him to become a talent..."


    "Shit! You wait for me to teach him."


    The girl''s resentment had not subsided, and she couldn''t help making a noise when she was talking.


    He also knew this. He smiled and didn''t respond much.


    It''s just a joke. They haven''t talked about anything serious until now. Ye Xiaogu feels a little uneasy in his heart. In the end, he can''t help but sink his face and ask softly.


    "Seriously, where will lady ya go after I go to Chaotian Palace?"


    "So what if there''s no place to go? I want you to be lame?"


    "I don''t care. It''s just that there are too many involved. Maybe there will be some danger."


    "Danger?"


    Zhao Ya snorted coldly and was about to make a noise, but ye Xiaogu tried hard to persuade him.


    "There is no shortage of people who fish in troubled waters in the decline of the Taoism. Since Ye is the Heavenly Master of reincarnation, your child will be involved. I mean, you go away and find a place outside the world to raise the child first."


    "Hum! I have a good life in a foreign land, but I have to hide in those remote and dangerous places? Just rely on your dangerous words?"


    "Mrs. ya, how do you..."


    As soon as he frowned, Zhao Ya glared at the scolding in his mouth before he opened his mouth.


    The words came to an end, and they didn''t continue to talk.


    The light rain outside the window is often seen. Occasionally, it will come into the house with the wind, with a little coolness.


    Zhao Ya looked at the continuous rain outside the window and sighed.


    "The five elements of heaven and earth are shown in Yin and Yang. It seems that the balance of the five elements in the big array has indeed been broken. It won''t be long before the big array will open."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why don''t you talk, dog lame?"


    "Mrs. ya, what are you going to do? Since you and I have done this, you can''t think about the child?"


    Ye Xiaogu fell into Zhao Ya''s eyes with a worried look, which made the girl look cold for a moment. For the first time in so many days, he felt his anger in his heart.


    "Ye, who are you worried about with this dead face?"


    "... my husband''s trip is extremely difficult and dangerous. I''m afraid I won''t be able to come back to look after the child in the future. It''s natural to worry that it''s difficult to stop."


    "Natural fart! Ye, you are TM, you are an animal!"


    Before waiting for him to worry for a while, Zhao Ya raised her hand and slapped him in the face.


    He was stunned by the crisp sound of "pa".


    "Selfish beast! You don''t have Zhao Ya in your heart at all. You just want someone to give you a continuation of the Ye family! Even any cat and dog in this array can make do for thousands of years!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Say it! Don''t you speak very well? I can''t help it now that I''ve broken through my mind?"


    At this point, the girl''s face was full of pride, but her eyes gradually became cold.


    Ye Xiaogu remained silent for a moment, frowned, raised his head and looked at her. He slowly stretched out his hand to touch her cheek, but was slapped away by Zhao ya.


    Seeing the colder atmosphere between them, he suddenly hugged the girl in his arms and rubbed her like dough.


    The girl was so angry that she almost jumped up without stepping on him.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu looked at her angry little face and said faintly.


    "When is it? You have to make trouble because of this trivial matter?"


    "A trivial matter?! is this a trivial matter? Don''t think I don''t know what your surname Ye is up to!"


    "I just want to leave a seedling. So what? This is what you Zhao Ya should do."

 Chapter 638

    His words were peaceful and natural, as if there was nothing wrong.


    It just fell in the girl''s ear, but it made her uncomfortable. She was so angry that she wanted to bite him.


    Unfortunately, looking at his black robe decorated with golden dragon, he really didn''t have a place to talk for a moment.


    She made such a fuss for a while, but she was angry. She raised her head and planned to scold him.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu said leisurely at this moment.


    "You don''t have to make trouble with me because of these small things. I''m not afraid to tell you. In the northern region, I had a good time with a little red fox and had a son. Does it feel much more comfortable to think so?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In addition, I robbed you thousands of years ago. You are not only the blood of a rare soul bird between heaven and earth, but also the blood of me. Isn''t it natural to give birth to this child for me now?"


    "It''s you x! You lame dog! You''re a beast!"


    Hearing this, Zhao Ya was stunned at the beginning. Unexpectedly, he advised her again, which made her explode all at once.


    Ye Xiaogu thought the girl was angry. He thought he was with her to keep a Miao. Unexpectedly, she made more trouble after explaining xiaohonghu.


    In fact, Zhao Ya thought he was going to Chaotian Palace and would never see him again. That''s why she made such a fuss.


    Now, I heard that he had already had a child with a fox demon. How can the girl bear it?


    Before ye Xiaogu explained for a word and a half, the fierce Qi surged up, and the hibiscus needle flashed several precious lights and suddenly cut through the sky!


    Just listen to the bang!


    When Zhenyuan burst up, he hurried to block his arms in front, but he was directly beaten ten steps away, and was forcibly beaten into the courtyard in front of the door.


    "Die!"


    Zhao Ya was still in a hurry. The hibiscus needle at her fingertips burst up and brought out several miraculous lights. According to him, she hit him one after another!


    The light overflowed and scattered, and the drizzle all over the sky stagnated.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t do anything to her, so he could only lead Zhengyang Lei Gang to turn into a Lei light shield to protect him, and his feet retreated again and again.


    However, the girl''s Hibiscus needle is indeed a rare magic weapon. With the strength of her Qi, she saw the precious light surging like a sword, making a sharp sound in the air.


    As soon as they attacked and defended, they fought from the small yard to the desert and chased dozens of miles away in the twinkling of an eye.


    There was a light rain in the sky before, and now it stopped unconsciously.


    After all, the girl was pregnant. After chasing after only half a cup of tea, she secretly felt that she was not right for a moment, and her steps slowed down unconsciously.


    Although ye Xiaogu has been retreating, his eyes have been staring at the girl''s movements.


    Now, seeing that her face was not right, she rushed over regardless and said in a hurry.


    "Mrs. ya, what''s the matter with you?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Ya felt that her breath was not quite right, but she couldn''t stand at the station. Now she just watched him rush over. After chasing him for so long, she was also angry. As soon as her wrist turned, her backhand gathered Zhenyuan and slapped him!


    The majestic Zhenyuan turns into a white awn, and with the strength of the hibiscus needle, it cuts through the sky in an instant!


    Ye Xiaogu happened to rush over and was pierced by this Qi!


    I saw that he was still powerful just now, but now he vomited a mouthful of blood and fell directly to the ground without slowing down for a long time.


    The girl was going to scold him. Unexpectedly, such a disaster happened. She was in a hurry and rushed over.


    He collapsed on the ground, half his face covered with blood, and his mouth was still spitting blood foam.


    The sight really frightened the girl and made her kneel down in front of him. She couldn''t even cry.


    Ye xiaoguben''s chest was painful. Now he looked at the girl and couldn''t take a breath. Trembling, he stretched out his hand, took her hand and pinched it, comforting her.


    "Is the child okay?"


    "Dog lame, dead beast! Why didn''t you stop it just now?"


    "When I saw you kicking, I thought something had happened to the child."


    "Child! Child! You lame dog still have this spirit now? I''m not afraid to tell you, you''d better die now, or I''ll have to kill the child if I go out..."


    Before she finished her angry words, ye Xiaogu suddenly gulped a mouthful of blood foam and vomited a mouthful of congestion on her side.


    For a moment, the girl turned pale, and even her arrogant words were a little less angry.


    He breathed a little vaguely. Now he waved his hand and said softly.


    "It''s okay, you go on."


    "I''m your uncle! Surnamed ye, don''t think it''s over. As long as you still have one breath, you have to explain to me what you''ve done in the northern region!"


    While talking, Zhao ya really pulled his shoulder, but she shook it twice.


    Ye Xiaogu had just been pierced by the Qi strength of the lotus needle. At the moment, when the Qi strength in her body was running around and difficult to balance, she shook her twice. She almost didn''t kick it at one breath and hiccupped on the spot.


    But the girl looked at him and didn''t answer for a long time. She just thought he was still thinking about the fox demon in the northern region. For a moment, she shook more and more actively.


    He was almost shaken to the left and right, turned his head and vomited a mouthful of congestion with a "poof".


    At last, it made the girl wake up a little.


    She was stunned for a moment, then pretended to be hard, snorted coldly, reached out and pinched his wrist, simply explored her pulse, then the willow eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a cold light flashed before the exquisite nails, shining on several holes on him.


    I saw a few red dots on his arm, and then he turned his head and vomited two mouthfuls of blood, but his face was much better.


    After taking a little breath, ye Xiaogu summoned up some spirit, pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a smile.


    "Does Mrs. ya know acupuncture and moxibustion?"


    "Go away! Look at your dog face. How funny?"


    As soon as Zhao Ya looked at him, she decided to leave before her anger disappeared.


    Fortunately, he took the girl''s hand quickly, squeezed her palm and praised her.


    "Over the years, I''ve been reluctant to give up lady Yaya''s skillful hand. It''s thin and long and white. It''s really reluctant to give up with this carved and gold inlaid nail."


    "Reluctant? Hum! How reluctant! If you don''t let go, I''ll slap you again. Do you believe it?"


    "I believe it."


    "I believe you, uncle!"


    His playful appearance fell into Zhao Ya''s eyes, which really provoked her to run around with unknown fire. He turned his head and slapped him in the face.


    For a moment, it was really crackling. Finally, ye Xiaogu was even fanned. Just a few days later, his cheek was swollen like a piece of rice cake.


    The girl fanned so fast for an hour, and now her breath was uncertain. She gave a cold hum and kicked her airway a little.


    "The northern regions have been frozen for thousands of years. When have you been to the northern regions?"


    "I don''t know how to get there."


    "I''ll go to your uncle''s chance! Surnamed ye, do you want to protect the fox!"


    Ye Xiaogu grinned and his mouth was still bloody. At this moment, the girl frowned unconsciously. But he still joked.


    "Looking at the momentum of Lady ya, how dare ye ask you to find her? In addition, the little red fox is also a noisy master. If you go, I''m afraid you can''t get well."


    "Hum! A good one can''t please. She''s afraid she can kill me!"


    Looking at the girl, he was still angry. He could only laugh and say something.


    In fact, what happened with little red fox was not much better than what happened here.


    After all, there was a front-line fight with Zhao ya. For the little red fox, he was only lonely in the northern region for a hundred years. He couldn''t bear to make such a scene.


    In fact, he had planned to die generously after living well with little red fox.


    However, he finally got rid of the magic sword and had a little hope of Wang Pei''s resurrection. He ran to this day.


    However, this trip to Dongling city is really tiresome. The road after touching will not be long.


    At this point, his eyes were slightly dim, touched the congestion on his face, smiled a little, looked at the angry Zhao Ya and said softly.


    "Is your anger gone? If not, I''ll let you slap again."


    "Just fan! I''m afraid you can''t do it?"


    "It''s not a matter of fear. Visions are rising in the big array. It''s uncertain how many days we will be together. If you are willing to make such a fuss, you can''t say anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He spoke frankly, which made Zhao Ya''s voice difficult for a moment.


    After a while, the girl snorted coldly, slapped him and said coldly.


    "Ye, don''t think it''s over. You can tell me business with this face. From now on, this child of Zhao Ya can only follow my surname and has nothing to do with you!"


    "That''s good. The name of the Heavenly Master has inherited too many rights and wrongs. If the child follows my surname, it will be a trouble."


    "Hum! Trouble? The child born to you and the fox demon is not too trouble? She won''t be tracked down?"


    "It was different at that time. I walked in a hurry and didn''t compare with Mrs. ya. I could waste 30000 years in this array. Look at your round and jade appearance now. It''s the result of my hard work every year."


    "Bah! Everything can be a little fishy. You and the fox demon can''t be chased and killed in the northern region together?"


    "It can''t be said to be a chase, but it''s also a hard life. There''s no smoke in the north. You can''t even hear the sound of insects and birds, only the sound of stepping on the snow..."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu''s eyes were far away. The memory of that time was lonely, but it was also clean and memorable.

 Chapter 639

    Thinking of that vast and endless snow field, boundless, it seems that the world is hard to do.


    The snow and the cold wind in the north of Shuo always came unexpectedly, but it also brought rare news.


    In that snow field, there is always a red fox that often rolls. Now perhaps you can also see a beautiful woman in a red dress, with her head up, accompanied by the howling of the cold wind.


    At this point, ye Xiaogu unconsciously took a deep breath and slowly closed his eyes.


    But before he could recall for a while, suddenly his chest was hit by a heavy hammer. It hurt like a shrimp, arched his waist and took a breath.


    Zhao Ya had already seen him uncomfortable. Now she kicked him and snorted coldly.


    "Then beautiful! I''m disgusted when I look at your dog''s eyes! I''m still TM bitter. I''ll show you what TM is bitter!"


    While talking, the girl raised her foot and stepped on it again!


    This time, he just fell down three inches below his belly. Even if he was so hurt that he couldn''t kick out of breath, he jumped in his heart, hurriedly turned aside and waved his hand.


    "Madam, listen to me!"


    "I listen to you, uncle!"


    How can the girl listen to him when she is angry?


    I saw her step by step, like stepping on broad beans, forcing ye Xiaogu to roll all over the ground. For a moment, it was quite funny.


    When she finally calmed down, ye Xiaogu was covered with sand and patted for a while.


    However, he just passed by a little, and the girl''s anger suddenly ran up and kicked him on the leg.


    He didn''t react slowly either. He turned around and smiled at the girl and said.


    "Ya''er is so noisy. What are you doing? You said you were wronged. I specially told you about little red fox. Why are you so angry?"


    "Install it! Then install it for me!"


    Zhao Ya snorted coldly and chased him with anger.


    But now ye Xiaogu is also smart. After running and jumping away, he turns back to explain the girl a few words in his spare time.


    He really wants to run with the blessing of Lei Guanghua wing. The girl may not catch up.


    They chased after each other for a while. Zhao Ya was pregnant and couldn''t stand the toss. She had to cover her stomach and lower her head for a breath.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the girl and covered her stomach. He hurriedly turned back and was slapped by the girl. He didn''t care. He just reached out and touched her stomach and asked softly.


    "What''s the matter? Is it going to have a baby?"


    "I gave birth to you x! It''s only three months. Give birth to one!"


    "... they are all parents. Don''t be dirty in the future. Can you be a model?"


    "Your surname ye also knows how to be a parent? You know how to be a parent, and you hook up the fox demon!"


    "You can''t say that. Everyone is a man of practice. These three 1 wives and four 1 concubines are also very common."


    "Ping you... I don''t want to scold you now! Look at your dog, I really want to see you lose your soul and be frustrated!"


    "There''s no need to be so vicious?"


    His casual remark made the girl''s eyes open, and he wanted to raise his hand and slap him.


    But this time he also learned to be smart. When he hid his side face, he reached out and grabbed the girl''s hand. He pinched her palm and joked.


    "In the past, when I saw Mrs. ya, I looked at these hands. They had facial features, eyes, ears, mouth, nose and eyebrows. Only these hands and feet were uncommon. No matter how good the face is, it''s not as good as the inside. Look at these beautiful and ugly hands and feet."


    "What did Mr. Ye see?"


    "Of course it''s the best. Looking at the gold inlaid and carved nails, the thin hands are really more boring than the nephrite."


    "Hum!"


    "Come on, let me taste the foot for my husband..."


    "Go away ~ I don''t have time to accompany you."


    Zhao Ya kicked him angrily. She said she didn''t want to. There was no lack of delicacy between her words. After all, the good words came to her ears and deserved some smiling faces.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and didn''t care about the dislike between her words. He took her hand and squeezed the palm of his hand a little, and the smile on his face faded a little.


    Although it has been a little boring for thousands of years, now it is really time to separate, inexplicably still reluctant.


    At that moment, the reluctance rose in my heart, and the thoughts in my mind began to change.


    He unconsciously frowned. He just wanted to wear clothes as if nothing had happened. Unexpectedly, those memories were more and more turbulent.


    The whole desert magic is full of mirror sky performance and Taoist inheritance skills, which is intended to awaken his memory when he comes in the future.


    Now, as soon as he walked out of the familiar courtyard, the wind and rain between heaven and earth seemed to call him gently in his ear.


    The sound was quiet at first. After a while, it came like a roaring mountain and sea.


    The thoughts in his mind were like a tide. He was about to faint for a moment, but he suddenly heard Zhao Ya scolding one after another.


    "Dog lame! You hurt me! Don''t let go!"


    He was suddenly surprised, opened his eyes and just looked at the girl''s hand in his hand. Now he really caught a few marks.


    Perhaps because of the memory picture suddenly flashed in his mind, he subconsciously didn''t apologize, but glanced at the girl coldly, which scared her back for a moment.


    When he was a little sober and looked at the girl''s frightened and angry appearance, he couldn''t help shaking his head and said vaguely.


    "I think of some old things again... Why is this memory so clear? Has this reincarnation of life and death not erased the memory of my previous life?"


    "... if you enter reincarnation, how can you remember these things."


    "What do you mean?"


    "In the past, when you fell, you just used the mysterious method to solve the rebirth. The breath in your body and even the true yuan spirit may not be damaged at all."


    "Zhenyuan spirit?"


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu unconsciously despised the black Sanskrit that had been accompanied by the left and right in his mind, but a burst of unspeakable pain sprang up in his mind, which made him have to wave his hand and urge him with a trembling voice.


    "Madam, I feel a little wrong."


    Zhao Ya had subconsciously planned to go over and help him, but when she looked at the momentum beside him, she couldn''t help but step back, covered her stomach, frowned and asked.


    "Ye? Are you okay?"


    "Back off!"


    Ye Xiaogu burst into a cold sweat in front of his forehead and shouted at her directly.


    Zhao Ya was pregnant and there was no mechanism trap in the array. She didn''t think much about it for a moment. She turned straight and jumped up. She jumped out of a few miles away.


    As soon as the girl left her front foot, ye Xiaogu suddenly covered her head and roared!


    "Ah!!!"


    With the blue thunder light, the crazy black gas sprang up from his side in an instant, and the violent gas strength turned into dozens of black gas thunder light rising dragon pillars, which directly protected his left and right!


    Invisible, it seems that there is an array engraved on it!


    The Qi force was driven in the yellow sand, accompanied by strong winds. The tornado in the sky seemed to directly tear the curtain of heaven!


    Zhao ya, who had planned to wait and see for a while in the distance, was surprised when she looked at the news.


    "Look at the air in Kowloon?!"


    In addition to the shock, she wanted to rush into the black gas thunder rising dragon column. Unexpectedly, hundreds of steps away, an invisible air wall had been formed because of the violent storm, and Shengsheng blocked her out!


    The girl was reluctant to give up. The hibiscus needle at her fingertip should be sacrificed. It was a series of thorns shining on the invisible air wall!


    It''s a pity that this array is natural. It has long been linked with the original Dongling array. In such a hurry, the door of life is unknown, and the door of death is unpredictable. How can she break this array?


    In the thunder light rising dragon column, ye Xiaogu''s Golden Dragon black robe is stirred by the wind, his long silver hair dances with the trend, and the original Junlang''s face becomes painful and distorted because of too many memories.


    With his mental failure, the strong wind on the other side lifted him up.


    The momentum of the violent roll moved in an instant. His face was pale. Unexpectedly, he unconsciously attracted Lei Guanghua''s wings and rose up!


    Zhao Ya watched him fly out of the array and screamed! The hibiscus needle at the fingertip suddenly shows its true face!


    The golden light roared away like a downpour!


    The momentum of that moment was like the roar of mountain rain. Unexpectedly, Sheng Sheng pressed down the momentum of those thunder light rising dragon pillars!


    For a moment, I only listened to the continuous sound of "jingle Dang"!


    Even this tightly arranged array has some meaning of being in danger!


    The girl didn''t know where the strength came from. She couldn''t hit it at once. In a flash, she turned her hand back and attracted Zhenyuan again!


    The fierce golden needle drizzle suddenly rested, and in an instant, a colorful Hibiscus Flower bloomed in the sky!


    The hibiscus blooms, and the world seems to move with it!


    Originally, the manic Jiulong look Qi array was faintly pressed down by her Hibiscus cloud!


    Just as Zhao Ya waved to lead the lotus peanuts to break the thunder rising dragon column, she suddenly felt a pain in her abdomen and snorted, a surge of sultry air in her chest and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    The clouds turned from Hibiscus needles in the sky also stagnated!


    It is this insignificant relief, but the Jiulong gas array has become a climate!


    Unknowingly, ye Xiaogu, who wielded Lei Guanghua''s wings, couldn''t hear her cry or see the blood color at the corner of her mouth. He just covered his head and roared bitterly, and was carried into the sky by the strong wind!


    Zhao Ya screamed twice, but she could only cover her baby and watch him leave!


    With the rising thunder light, the strong wind rose and the dragon column became dark. It suddenly dispersed. Then the whole desert suddenly rained cats and dogs!


    The roaring torrential rain changed the terrain, but it also showed that the array had been damaged.

 Chapter 640

    In the pouring rain, Zhao Ya stood dejected in the air. Suddenly, the corners of her mouth raised slightly and smiled like a self mockery.


    "Good calculation... Really good calculation... Do you think you will be proud of having trapped me for a thousand years?"


    Outside the sneer, the world is boundless and pouring. The boundless heavy rain covers the whole desert. It is impossible to distinguish north, South, West and East.


    She was a peerless cultivator, but the simple heavy rain had seen through the change.


    The desert is arid, but the heavy rain is hard to pour, the thick soil is hard to store, and the ridge water side... The original Dongling magic array has changed the pattern with the array of Jiulong looking at Qi.


    Today''s large array is no longer accumulated, and time has become a trapped array!


    If Zhao yaruo wants to unlock this array, it will take at least a thousand years!


    Thousands of years, thousands of years


    Thinking of the past, the originally beautiful girl suddenly laughed wildly.


    The rain poured down like endless, and her elegant Flowing Clouds and temples were in a mess by the rain. If she didn''t have a beautiful face, I''m afraid she would be out of sight.


    At this time of desperation, her wild laughter gradually stopped, and the exquisite carved nails fell on the slightly abrupt abdomen against the pale fingers, which became her proud capital.


    The wild smile that had just converged for a while raised slightly with the corners of her mouth, but this time she didn''t lose her manners. She just smiled slightly and was proud of a lot in her eyes.


    "What about thousands of years? What about thousands of years? Can you stop me for a while and him for a lifetime?! Ren Linglong!!! I Zhao Ya still beat you three points in my life!!!"


    The whisper became more and more arrogant and difficult to tame, and finally appeared domineering.


    It''s just that the heavy rain keeps on, and the girl still looks a little lonely.


    ¡­¡­¡­¡­


    The afternoon sun was a little muggy, and the rotten smell of dead leaves in the forest came into my nose.


    In the dense forest, the man shook his hand and patted the mosquitoes on his body. The black robe was decorated with golden dragon with a bit of extraordinary momentum. In particular, the man had long silver hair and a handsome face. Maybe he was a character.


    There were many birds and animals singing in the forest. In addition to chattering, he didn''t sit down for long and stood up trembling.


    "Ya''er..."


    Ye Xiaogu asked himself a little slowly, and then looked around briefly.


    What I saw was not the vast desert I had seen all these years, but a mountain forest I didn''t know where.


    The strong wind rolled wildly and the sand flew away. The memory in his mind ran everywhere. He didn''t notice whether the array had changed or whether he had left the array.


    But the most important thing in front of him is to find Zhao ya. The girl is pregnant. If she is a person, she always makes him uneasy.


    Between his thoughts, he was about to jump up, but he heard a "rustling" sound in the distance.


    "Is there any movement?"


    As soon as the thought flashed, he pressed down his mind, frowned secretly, and hid behind a big tree. After a while, he really saw more than a dozen Xiaoxiu in Taoist robes coming together.


    The breath of those small cultivation bodies is not strong. It is only the level of ordinary jiedan realm.


    He simply took a look, but he didn''t want to continue to hide. He simply went straight to meet him.


    Unexpectedly, he came out suddenly and magnanimously, which made the faces of more than a dozen monks slightly change. First, a leading monk held a sword in front of him and asked with a frown.


    "Who are you? Why are you in the back mountain of our silver frost palace?"


    "Silver frost palace? Is it an unknown Xiaozong gate?"


    "Bold! It insults my silver frost reputation!"


    This place is the back mountain of yinshuang palace. Although the friar holding the sword felt that ye Xiaogu''s cultivation was good, he also held his heart. He shouted loudly and rushed over with the sword!


    Although ye Xiaogu didn''t kill for many years, he didn''t mean to leave his hand when he saw this lengtouqing. He was about to do it at a cold glance.


    At this time, a nun beside the sword disciple pulled the corner of the sword disciple''s clothes and advised him.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, wait a minute."


    Elder martial brother Zhou seemed to listen to the girl. He took away his long sword and waited to see what happened to the girl.


    The girl simply looked at ye Xiaogu, then hugged her fist and arched her hand.


    "Forgive me, senior. My martial brothers seldom see foreign guests. I''m really sorry to offend them. Younger generation, disciple Gu Shuimeng of yinshuang palace, this is my senior brother Zhou Ming. These are the younger generation of our yinshuang palace who have just started."


    Gu Shuimeng''s words were more than respectful, and he put on a full posture. It was very different from Zhou Ming. At least it didn''t disgust ye Xiaogu too much.


    In the Dongling array, he and Zhao ya have been together for 30000 years. Although they are mostly pastimes, they also wear off some sharp spirit.


    Now he suddenly left the battle. In fact, he didn''t mean to do anything.


    Now he didn''t think much, just waved his hand.


    "It''s just a wandering party. Ask the way and you''ll leave. It won''t disturb your practice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He said it politely. The Yiying disciple of yinshuang palace looked at him. Although he was a little surprised, he felt his hidden momentum and didn''t answer for a moment.


    The leader Zhou Ming obviously didn''t want to break the momentum easily. He still planned to test ye Xiaogu''s depth with a long sword in his hand.


    Gu Shuimeng had a little brain, and secretly winked at her cheap senior brother and said respectfully.


    "Predecessors can ask questions, and younger generations should naturally try their best to help."


    "How far is it from Dongling city?"


    "Dongling city?"


    "Changleji, Linjiang City, lingyundu..."


    Seeing that girl didn''t seem to know Dongling City, ye Xiaogu read out all the places she had been before one by one along the place name and asked her to identify them one by one.


    But the silver frost palace seemed to be a little too small, or the change of the desert array was so fierce that she sent him thousands of miles away, so that the girl didn''t know any of the place names after listening to a lot of place names.


    On the other side, Zhou Ming listened to ye Xiaogu''s wordy words. He didn''t know whether it was because he was not very refreshing to see his younger martial sister so respectful, or because he wanted to show off his strength with a group of entry-level disciples.


    Before they had finished speaking, he suddenly drew a long sword, and it was a sword!


    Ye Xiaogu is frowning and thinking about how to make the girl say something about the north and the south. He looks at Zhou Ming''s sword, but his face doesn''t diminish.


    Out of guard, the panic color on their faces was uncertain, but they listened to the "Ding"!


    The sharp strike of the long sword was blocked three feet away from ye Xiao alone, and there was no real strength, as if Zhou Ming had left his hand out of thin air!


    "Elder martial brother Zhou!"


    "What''s going on?!"


    "What''s that skill?!"


    This amazing move suddenly made the ten or so disciples change their faces, but Gu Shuimeng hurriedly hugged his fist and arched his hand.


    "Elder..."


    Before she could say a word, she didn''t ask for mercy. The long sword "Ding" in Zhou Ming''s hand made a crisp sound. Unexpectedly, it was broken in two!


    The long sword was his magic weapon. Suddenly, it was broken by Ye Xiaogu. Zhou Ming turned white and staggered back a few steps. He was simply held by several novice disciples.


    Destroying the magic weapon almost broke other people''s cultivation, but ye Xiaogu didn''t see anything different on his face.


    At this moment, he looked up at the sky and thought for a while. Suddenly, he looked at Gu Shuimeng and said.


    "Although you don''t know, you elder Yiying in the silver frost Palace should have a knowledgeable person?"


    "Do you want to see the elder of our silver frost palace?"


    If it''s disrespectful to break into the mountain gate, the foreign disciple came to find the leader of a sect of elders for no reason. In fact, it''s similar to kicking the hall.


    Gu Shuimeng wanted to protect these ten disciples first. Now, hearing ye Xiaogu''s words, he inevitably changed his face for a moment.


    When ye Xiaogu had not been in this secluded world before, he probably didn''t understand these ways.


    But now that he has been practicing in this secluded secret place for thousands of years, how can he not understand what it means to come uninvited?


    It''s just that he didn''t have any intention to fight with these Xiaoxiu. To put it mildly, he would not hesitate to kill the silver frost palace now.


    For him, the most important thing at the moment is to find out what happened and where he is.


    As for these sects, what does morality have to do with him?


    When you think about it, there are few words.


    He looked at Gu Shuimeng of the silver frost palace without expression. The girl was very interesting before. At the moment, it was inevitable that some sense of vigilance flashed in her eyes.


    After all, this kicking is actually beating the faces of all the disciples and elders of yinshuang palace. Since she is a member of yinshuang palace, how can she easily take him to see the leader of yinshuang palace?


    Seeing the stalemate between the two sides, ye Xiaogu thought of his pregnant daughter-in-law. Now he looked at Gu Shuimeng indifferently, glanced at the reaction of many disciples behind her, and said faintly.


    "Take me to your teacher."


    "... it''s hard to obey!"


    "Hum!"


    Ye Xiaogu shook his head with a sneer and reached out to kill more than ten people in the scene, but suddenly there was a "rustling" sound of footsteps outside the forest.


    Qi shubrush, the disciple of the silver frost palace, looked back and saw a man in a black suit with a feminine face coming from a distance.


    Ye Xiaogu saw the visitor from a distance and unconsciously frowned. On the contrary, the corner of the man''s mouth raised and smiled kindly.


    Here, the disciple of yingyinshuang palace was about to respectfully greet him, suddenly!


    I saw numerous vines popping up beside Mu Yingxiong, like a spear array stabbing, which easily wiped out the dozens of disciples in an instant!


    Only Gu Shuimeng stood in front of Ye Xiao alone and was protected from death by the Qi beside him.

 Chapter 641

    The green vines were blown away in an instant, and a fluffy black fog should burst!


    Gu Shuimeng didn''t have time to respond. Seeing that they were about to start, he quickly pinched his fingers and read the formula into a streamer and fled in a hurry.


    On the other side, ye Xiaogu and Mu Yingxiong have no reason to shrink back since they start.


    The two people shot together, and the real yuan in their hands rose up in response to the situation. Each had countless miracles. They only listened to the sound of "bang bang"!


    Originally, the surging Ivy exploded into several sections in an instant, and a black fog roared against Muyingxiong in a suit with thunder!


    Muyingxiong''s backhand leads the momentum, and numerous vines emerge from the ground three steps away!


    As soon as the vines condensed into a wall, there was another dull sound in the face of the thunder!


    "Boom!!!"


    The loud noise kept shaking the whole mountain forest. Gu Shuimeng didn''t dare to see more and hurried to leave.


    Unexpectedly, when she turned around and was just about to leave, the loud noise suddenly calmed down, and the two people in the dust stood on their own side. Even if they had fought so earth shaking before, there was no dust trace on them.


    Mu Yingxiong smiled habitually, but he was not polite to ye Xiaogu, and the madness in his eyes didn''t hide anything.


    He patted the dust that didn''t exist on his shoulder and said if he pointed.


    "Ye, you really have a hand."


    "Without blood, you knew I had a hand?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s ability to argue between these words is no less than that of the past. Mu Yingxiong smiled and said casually.


    "I knew you had a hand in the first battle of Yuequan sect. Now you can relax your Qi freely and have a natural meaning. I''m afraid you have reached the great circle?"


    "It''s not just the great perfection of cultivation. I have several children now. Are there any winners in life?"


    For a moment, he made Mu Yingxiong smile and shake his head, but from the beginning to now, Mu Yingxiong''s cold killing intention at the bottom of his eyes has never eased.


    At the beginning, both of them were ignorant and didn''t understand how the puzzle was.


    Now, knowing that the death of the eight door inheritor is difficult to solve, Mu Yingxiong can no longer be polite to him.


    "No more nonsense. How about winning or losing with one move?"


    "How can one move win or lose?"


    "How about guessing boxing?"


    Together with Muyingxiong, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help laughing.


    When the words fell, they turned into a flash of light again and hit several heavy punches in the air.


    The violent Qi suddenly dissipated, shaking the branches of the whole forest.


    Among the fallen leaves, Gu Shuimeng in the distance looked at the startling momentum of the two people, and her heart was filled with endless horror, but she clearly wanted to escape, but her calf and stomach could not help trembling.


    I can only watch the two people turn into streamers, like meteors falling from the sky, flashing constantly in the sky, occasionally hitting bursts of air waves head-on!


    In the raging storm, Mu Yingxiong took the lead and clenched his hands into fists. The green rattan armor was born in response to the potential. The countless green rattan under his feet turned into a hundred foot green dragon again!


    Ye Xiaogu turned into a flash of light and dodged several times, like a firefly, which caused the huge green dragon to roar and move. Muyingxiong''s fists with Mujia suddenly disappeared on the top of the green dragon!


    Before Gu Shuimeng, who was hiding in the woods, could see what was happening and just listened to the "boom"!


    The majestic Qi suddenly burst, and the surging thunder accompanied by scattered Ivy sawdust was like thousands of sword rain!


    "Whew, whew, whew" broke through the air and made a sharp noise all the time!


    At the moment, the girl finally slowed down a little. With a backhand, she drew the long sword behind her into a circle, which was led into a round shield by Zhenyuan!


    Rao is her reaction is not bad. These Ivy sawdust don''t bring any energy, but why is mu Yingxiong''s repair terrible? Even if it''s just the sawdust running around, she was in a hurry and almost became a hedgehog.


    When she finished dealing with the coming Ivy sawdust, there was no one in the distant sky!


    The girl moved the long sword in her hand, and her doubts darkened. Suddenly, there was a "click" behind her!


    She almost jumped up with fear and turned around with a long sword. Suddenly, the long sword almost stabbed the man behind her.


    But as soon as she saw the handsome man with silver hair, she felt inexplicably guilty. She quickly turned back and put away the long sword. For a moment, she had nothing to say.


    On the other side, ye Xiaogu looked at the girl who was a little flustered. There was no emotion on her face. She just said expressionless.


    "Take me to your teacher."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Shuimeng subconsciously didn''t answer, and ye Xiaogu didn''t see the urge, so he looked at her.


    After a while, she hesitated and whispered.


    "The great righteousness of the school cannot be abandoned..."


    "Can''t you give up? Can you give up your life?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t waste my time."


    Ye Xiaogu said this leisurely, and there was no time for the girl to hesitate.


    When seeing Gu Shuimeng earlier, he actually found that the girl was a smart person, at least a person who knew current affairs.


    Sure enough, after hesitating for a while, she jumped up and took him to the east to leave.


    Although suddenly there were no more than a dozen classmates, the girl''s eyes were rarely sad at the moment, mostly a bit of panic.


    He looked really, and estimated that the girl might have been biased towards selfish people. At the moment, he closed his eyes and didn''t say anything.


    "I didn''t expect to win so easily... Was he hurt?"


    As soon as he thought about it, he recalled the scene of fighting with Mu Yingxiong just now. Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, slowly opened his eyes and asked.


    "Why did the man come to your silver frost palace before?"


    "Elder, I''m just a private disciple. I really don''t know why he came."


    Ye Xiaogu just asked, which scared the girl almost to cry.


    It''s true that the world changed between the two just now. It''s really earth shaking. Ordinary people can''t match it.


    In the face of such a strong person, how can she talk generously and calmly?


    They walked in the air like this. In the twinkling of an eye, they passed more than ten miles, and there was no shadow of any temple in the distance.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Gu Shuimeng shivering. At this moment, he didn''t want to see more. He closed his eyes again and felt the Qi strength in his body.


    The rumor that eight schools are unified is true.


    In the previous fight, Mu Yingxiong was killed by his move. A touch of green light came out of his body and was sucked into his body.


    This brilliance is similar to the aura obtained from Chu Qingqiu in the past. It is extremely condensed and contains great power.


    "Is this the so-called eight door inheritance? The strict lack of silence and burning dust... Mu Yingxiong''s carelessness is difficult to return... It''s a pity that we can''t see these two people perform the complete eight door unique skills."


    Compared with Yan Duan, who has never met before, although the way between mu Yingxiong''s moves is unparalleled, in fact, it is mostly bluff.


    The Nanbo move in those years only relied on the eight inherited skills. Even if he fell behind two realms, he was seriously injured and died.


    If it weren''t for the so-called method of military solution and rebirth, he would have been killed by Nanbo in the first World War at the seaside of Nanshi.


    Such a powerful eight skill method should not be just such a simple three legged cat Kung Fu.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu flashed the scene of fighting with Mu Yingxiong just now in his mind. Suddenly, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth.


    "Good guy, are you tired of it?"


    Mu Yingxiong was injured. He felt it from the beginning of the fight.


    In the past, the rattan wood armor could at least force out his thunder light arm armor, but the wooden Yingxiong wood armor and the green dragon were almost unable to catch up with him. The obvious lack of stamina is hard to ignore even if he doesn''t want to pay attention.


    Even so, he gave up Qinglong and caught up with ye Xiaogu and forced ye Xiaogu to punch. Maybe it was his intention to die.


    It''s a pity that ye Xiaogu didn''t notice his expression when he dodged just now. If he knew that he was in a wrong state, maybe he would say more with him.


    At least he won''t hit him suddenly and lead thunder to kill him instantly.


    After thinking about this, ye Xiaogu suddenly frowned slightly before he could think more about others, stretched out his hand and falsely lit Gu Shuimeng''s back, and said faintly.


    "So want to die?"


    "Elder, I don''t know what you mean?"


    "If you don''t know what it means, show me the way. Three doors are difficult to enter, five doors can''t go out, and the water reflects the terrain. Just a large array of local products to protect the mountain wants to deal with me?"


    His remark made the girl''s face white. It was really boring to say more for a moment.


    They stood in the air, and there were some mountains and rivers under their feet. There was a faint white fog around them. It seemed that they didn''t kill the opportunity.


    However, this is indeed the boundary of the so-called yinshuang palace. Once forced entry, it will inevitably trigger the mountain gate array and attract countless yinshuang palace disciples.


    Gu Shuimeng''s small face is white, but ye Xiaogu is long, but there is no tension on his face.


    His cultivation has reached the state of virtual cultivation and great perfection. Let alone the mountain protection array of Xiaozong gate, he can toss a little movement in it.


    In their silence, Gu Shuimeng did not turn around and took him back to the main hall of yinshuang palace, but he was not in a hurry.


    After a while, the girl suddenly whispered.


    "Who the hell are you? What do you want to do when you come to our silver frost palace?"


    "You care?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rao Shi Gu Shuimeng thought a lot in his heart, and even asked at the risk of being killed by his backhand. For a moment, he didn''t expect that he would suddenly joke about it.


    one

 Chapter 642

    The girl was subconsciously stunned, but ye Xiaogu raised a small seal and looked at it with a serious frown.


    The seal is carved from white jade, which is of good quality and perfect, like suede white jade.


    A few small characters were written on it with small seal characters. Ye Xiaogu simply looked at it and was robbed back by the girl before he could see it clearly.


    "What are you doing?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Shuimeng''s subconscious move made ye Xiaogu a little curious for a moment. He frowned slightly, glanced at the girl faintly and said faintly.


    "Take it out."


    "This is my seal. Why should I give it to you?"


    "Your life is mine, and naturally this seal is mine."


    "When will my life be yours?"


    "Right now."


    As soon as the voice fell, the thunder in ye Xiaogu''s hand suddenly appeared and hit the girl''s neck!


    The blue arc is like a silver snake spitting out a message, with a fierce and hard to hide killing intention!


    At the critical moment, Gu Shuimeng changed his previous weakness and put his two fingers together as sword fingers. The long sword behind him rose in response to the situation, and unexpectedly "Ding" swung away the thunder snake!


    With this sword alone, I''m afraid it''s no less than the level of infanticide.


    Seeing the girl''s fierce sword move, ye Xiaogu raised her mouth slightly and waved without saying a word to turn Lei Guang into electric Python!


    The girl knew the power of the thunder. She clenched her lips when the sword finger was moved. She held her strength and waved the long sword fiercely!


    I saw that the light and shadow of the sword continued, and the Qi between the light and shadow burst, as if it had pressed him!


    "It''s interesting... There''s still room for strength?"


    As soon as he read it, he looked at the girl clenching her teeth. It seemed that he was exhausted, but the sword move in his hand was even more fierce. For a moment, he couldn''t help being curious.


    If an ordinary friar hides his power, the big deal is to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger. Generally, he will be killed in one move.


    It''s not like this girl is deliberately hiding her strength. It seems that her potential is so great.


    Originally, it was just the cultivation of transforming the infant territory. With this sword move, she killed all his thunder snakes one by one.


    Although ye Xiaogu stood still and only used 30% of her strength, the girl''s achievements are really worth boasting.


    "Almost to the limit?"


    Although the long sword is fierce now, Gu Shuimeng''s face is white and cold sweat is pouring out in front of his forehead. It is estimated that there are a lot of internal friction and he can''t stand it.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at a gap, his fingertips moved angrily, and only listened to the sound of "Puff ~"!


    The girl''s shoulder was pierced through a blood hole, and the flying sword fell.


    Her feet were empty, and a subconscious stumble was about to fall. Ye Xiaogu quickly pulled her up.


    "You have such talent. You are really inferior in this small silver frost palace."


    "... what do you want to do when you come to our silver frost palace?"


    Seeing the girl trembling, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help sneering for a moment.


    "What are you doing? I came to destroy your silver frost palace. What about you?"


    "I will guard the mountain gate to the death!"


    "Hum! What a big breath. Just rely on your two tricks?"


    He said casually, his disdain in his eyes was not disguised, and he was angry with the girl for a moment.


    Her backhand was about to lead the long sword to him, but when she pinched the sword finger, Zhenyuan gave a dull hum, and her little face was white.


    Looking at her stubborn temper, ye Xiaogu nodded her shoulder again and said casually.


    "Can''t you see such a big hole? Don''t say it''s the imperial sword. It''s hard to draw Qi into my body after you give me pride."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Shuimeng was in a panic when he listened to this. He hurried to count the acupoints on his shoulder and sealed the Qi pulse for the time being.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t embarrass her at the moment. He looked at the wound she treated first and said faintly.


    "What is this seal?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t tell me, you can skip this matter? I can''t kill you on the spot if I''ve wasted so much time."


    Although his words were easy to say, they fell into Gu Shuimeng''s ears, which made the girl jump in her heart for a moment.


    He has practiced for thousands of years. As a monk with a small success, naturally no one is willing to easily break the glory of the rest of his life.


    She hesitated and looked up at ye Xiaogu, perhaps because his appearance was still handsome, which made the girl feel more affinity inexplicably in her heart.


    "First of all, what are you doing here in the silver frost palace?"


    "Seal."


    "You must say it first!"


    "Must? There''s room for you to say yes in front of me?"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu glanced at the girl coldly. For a moment, her invisible arrogance made her subconsciously step back.


    However, the girl is also very stubborn. Now she looks up at him, but she doesn''t mean to be weak.


    If it had been before, maybe he could easily kill the girl with a thunder.


    However, he looked at the girl''s fierce sword moves, long Qi and strength, and secretly had some level. Although he didn''t love talent, he also felt that the girl''s talent was extraordinary.


    Moreover, he and Zhao ya have another son in the Dongling array for 30000 years. Every year and month has worn away his sharp edge, and now his killing heart is not so heavy.


    "Your seal is engraved with a four character formula, which should be a magic weapon of Taoism. With such a small sect, where did you get such a magic weapon?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You still don''t say it? Do you really want to force me to do it?"


    "Who are you first?"


    The girl is really tough. Even in the face of many powerful overhaul, she still has to ask.


    Ye xiaoguben didn''t want to lose this momentum, but he really didn''t feel like staying.


    At this moment, he glanced at her briefly, opened his mouth and said faintly.


    "My surname is ye. I''m just asking for directions when I come to your silver frost palace."


    "You lie!"


    "Your name is Gu Shuimeng, isn''t it? Try yelling again?"


    "You''re just lying! How could an outsider suddenly break into our silver frost palace and ask for directions? Who are you and what do you want to do?"


    I thought it was interesting before. Now the girl yelled, which made ye Xiaogu a little upset.


    He frowned slightly and wanted to give her a look. He just glanced at her from the corner of his eye, but saw hundreds of disciples of yinshuang palace in uniform from the sky in the distance.


    Obviously, the fight with Muyingxiong just now in Houshan has alerted the people in yinshuang palace.


    At that moment, Yu Kong, the disciple of yinshuang palace, came. First, a white haired old man came straight out. Although he was dressed in a pure white Taoist robe and white hair and white beard, he looked like a fairy spirit, but he held a blue frost long sword in his hand, which looked a little out of tune.


    The cold air on the long sword is slowly. The body of the sword is like a piece of blue ice. If it is held by a handsome boy, it may be more windy. Flow.


    Holding it in the white haired old man''s hand, he could not help but make a noise and seize the host, disturbing the profound feeling of being outstanding.


    "Bold madman! Let go of my silver frost palace disciple!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the old man spoke, ye Xiaogu unconsciously smiled.


    He slowly turned his head, looked at Gu Shuimeng in his hand, and said faintly.


    "How? No introduction?"


    "Ye, you''re brave. That''s the real master of silver frost palace!"


    "Immortal leader? White hair and beard. Wearing a Taoist robe is the leader leader? He doesn''t deserve it."


    The words fell, and hundreds of people over there were suddenly angry before they could get angry!


    There was a thunderbolt between heaven and earth! Above the sky, a bucket of blue thunder fell down! Sheng Sheng killed hundreds of people in an instant!


    The expression on Gu Shuimeng''s face didn''t have time to change. Now he turned around and looked at the movement. For a moment, he was so frightened that he couldn''t even speak.


    The girl never expected that this seemingly handsome and easy-going man would wave and kill hundreds of people in this conversation and laughter!


    Stunned for a long time, the girl looked at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    "Just wait for you to ask, how? Do you want to live or die?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised, smiling casually and sunny. If it weren''t for the roaring thunder light that was still in Gu Shuimeng''s mind, she might really think it was a good man.


    Hesitated for a moment, she looked at ye Xiaogu timidly, frowned and said.


    "Who the hell are you?"


    The smile on ye Xiaogu''s face was endless. At this moment, he tilted his head and looked at her expression as if it were serious, and said with great interest.


    "You seem to care about my identity very much, or you have an idea about my identity in your heart? It should not be occasional that you saw Mu Yingxiong in Houshan just now. He will be behind you. He should follow you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let me think about why, is it for the more than a dozen entry-level disciples or your cheap elder martial brother who was killed by his Ivy League face to face?"


    "So you are ye Xiaogu!"


    He was also interested in forcing Gu Shuimeng to tell the whole story. Unexpectedly, the girl suddenly broke his name.


    Seeing her so surprised and ready, ye Xiaogu said faintly.


    "It seems that we still have to talk. Let''s find a place to sit and talk."


    While talking, he took Gu Shuimeng and walked away. In an instant, he was more than a hundred miles away and saw a continuous hall falling.


    He didn''t mean to see the outside world at all. He flew straight towards the silver frost palace. On the contrary, Gu Shuimeng, who had been making trouble all the way, had few words.


    Seeing the seal hanging on her earlier, ye Xiaogu felt something wrong.


    In the Dongling array for decades, he was really familiar with the smell of this seal, that is, the smell of daomen.

 Chapter 643

    Although there were several loud noises from the front and back mountains, for most of the yinshuang palace disciples, everything was still calm and there were few twists and turns.


    Compared with the common doors, the halls here are a little low, and there are few hanging foot pavilions.


    There are no glazed tiles on the hall. There are few big red beams and columns. It looks gray and black, a little dim.


    Compared with the so-called name of silver frost, it is more or less unworthy of the name.


    One after another, although it is not difficult for ye Xiaogu, he is really curious about the silver frost palace.


    After so much right and wrong, Gu Shuimeng followed him to the main hall of yinshuang palace. He looked at his knife for a long time, and finally reacted urgently.


    "Stop! What the hell do you want?"


    "It''s all over. You told me to stop?"


    He raised his mouth slightly and looked back at the girl with a bit of banter, which made her very angry for a moment.


    It''s just that the main hall of yinshuang palace is really crowded on weekdays. At this moment, I conveniently removed several gate keepers, and there was no one in it.


    Compared with the grand main hall of the general sect gate, the main hall of the silver frost palace inevitably seems a little less imposing.


    Ye Xiaogu and Gu Shuimeng went straight into the hall. There was a faint smell of incense around them, but it was still early, there were not many lamps, and they looked a little dark.


    The layout of the main hall is similar to that of the general sect door. At first, there is a incense table. Because it is not a celebration, there are no tables and chairs on both sides. It looks a little empty.


    After a simple glance, ye Xiaogu looked at the movement and turned to continue to go to the hall to see what happened.


    At this moment, Gu Shuimeng finally reacted and hurriedly stretched out his hand to stop him.


    "Stop! I don''t allow you to kill my yinshuang palace disciple like this!"


    "Killing? Life and death are just a thought. Life comes to death. I''m just helping them."


    While he was talking, he was thinking of walking straight. Unexpectedly, the girl was also tough. She went straight to him and stopped him.


    "Ye, what are you looking for?"


    "... do you know Muyingxiong?"


    "No!"


    "Then don''t stop me."


    He pushed the girl away and tried to start again. For a moment, Gu Shuimeng was really anxious.


    She has been practicing in yinshuang palace for so many years. All the elders and disciples of Yiying school can be regarded as harmonious. She has a leisurely life.


    Now ye Xiaogu is going to kill her fellow disciples without saying a word. How can she bear it?


    She was ready to clench her teeth and shut her mouth. Now, listening to what he said, she couldn''t help being angry for a moment.


    "I know you''re threatening me! I just can''t say it!"


    "OK, it''s really Qi. That''s much easier. I''ll directly lead Lei Guang to raze the silver frost palace to the ground, and then I''ll clean you up."


    Now that the words had been said, ye Xiaogu rushed out of the hall. Gu Shuimeng was in a hurry and hurried to catch up with him.


    They threw themselves together and rushed to the clouds in the twinkling of an eye.


    Seeing that ye Xiaogu was about to do it, the girl couldn''t bear that those innocent yinshuang palace disciples died because of her, so she quickly grabbed his hand and begged for mercy.


    "I said! I said it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I was a disciple of Xingyao mansion!"


    "Xingyao mansion? Xingyao mansion... The Xingyao mansion famous for runes?"


    "... good."


    Gu Shuimeng hesitated and nodded honestly.


    Ye Xiaogu tilted his head and looked at the girl''s reaction, but he couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    In his impression, Xingyao mansion is indeed a large number of famous families. Only the hall located on several big mountains can be called a sect door alone.


    More importantly, because of Wang Pei, he actually went to Xingyao mansion for a fight, but was finally forced back by a Taoist whose cultivation was far better than his.


    For a long time, he couldn''t remember the name of the path for a moment. He just remembered his surname Zhang, and he pointed out the road to the northern region, so that he met little red fox and found the magic sword.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu also wanted to go back to Xingyao mansion to ask the truth. Unfortunately, the dispute between right and wrong is difficult to break, and the plan can''t catch up with the change after all.


    Hearing Gu Shuimeng''s self-report, he couldn''t help looking at the girl for a moment and said curiously.


    "The silver frost palace and Xingyao mansion should be two different sects. Why did you come to the silver frost palace?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t say you''re here to learn skills. The yinshuang palace is desolate and extremely poor. It''s more difficult to flatter than Xingyao house."


    "Can''t I be a traitor of Xingyao mansion?"


    The girl seemed to have no choice under his pressing questions. Now she turned her head and suddenly replied angrily.


    But this speech is not ideal. Ye Xiaogu bounced on her forehead, which made her cry with pain over her forehead.


    "Abandoned disciple of Xingyao mansion? You are just a disciple of Huaying territory. I''m afraid there are as many disciples in Xingyao mansion. They will expel you specially?"


    "Can''t I make a mistake?"


    "Made a mistake? What was it?"


    "... I broke Shifu''s magic weapon."


    "That''s a good excuse. What magic weapon? Name, texture and purpose."


    Ye Xiaogu said this without expression. For a moment, Gu Shuimeng was stunned and looked at him. He didn''t slow down for a long time.


    This remark was originally an excuse. Naturally, the girl couldn''t make it up in a hurry.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu still looking at her angrily, the girl couldn''t help it. For a moment, she turned her head and pretended not to hear.


    He looked at the girl''s expression, slightly frowned and said faintly.


    "Why did Mu Yingxiong get hurt? Why did he come to this small silver frost palace? Why did you, a disciple of Xingyao mansion, practice in this silver frost palace for many years? If you don''t explain these things clearly, Mr. Ye has plenty of means to deal with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Shuimeng''s cultivation is not as good as him. He hasn''t encountered such a thing in yinshuang palace for so many years. For a moment, he is very guilty. He can only look left and right and don''t look at him.


    It happened that ye Xiaogu wanted to find out. Now, looking at her looking left and right, he stretched out his hand and raised the girl''s chin, tilted his head and looked carefully.


    A man of practice is nourished by the spirit of heaven and earth. Generally, he is beautiful.


    After all, there are thousands of changes in Taoism. It''s really simple to change your appearance.


    If we really want to say that the effect after the cultivation is similar to that of beauty, we can almost change at will with skin grinding, thin face, big eyes and high bridge of nose.


    However, this change is ultimately inseparable from the foundation, so generally speaking, we can vaguely see the original appearance.


    Ye Xiaogu tilted his head and looked at Gu Shuimeng so simply. Sheng Sheng saw that the girl was empty in her heart and said leisurely.


    "It''s a good foundation. I can see that ye was also a beauty before. Ye''s death is approaching. Girl, you might as well do something good with Ye and leave a seedling for my Ye family?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl glanced at him coldly. It seemed that she had long thought he would have such a move. She was rigid and didn''t say a word.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at her, but there was no surprise. He easily dragged her to the previous hall.


    "Do you think I''m joking with you? Ye is suffering from death. Maybe all the children left will suffer. I''m thinking of opening some flowers everywhere. Now it''s considered that you have done good."


    "Ye, you!"


    "It''s late. I have to wait until I finish my business."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu really dragged her and jumped to the front of the hall.


    The girl was very tough just now. She was frightened at the news. She shouted and made trouble, so she almost bit him.


    But he really dragged her all the way to the hall.


    Seeing that something was wrong, Gu Shuimeng couldn''t care about anything else for a moment. He hurriedly shouted at his throat.


    "Silver scale frost!"


    "... what is silver scale frost?"


    "You let go!"


    The girl looked at him and asked. For a moment, she seemed to have found her backbone. She turned back and yelled at him.


    But as soon as he finished, ye Xiaogu snorted coldly and pulled his collar.


    Seeing something wrong, the girl really didn''t move at the moment, and hurriedly explained.


    "Silver scale white frost is the treasure of the silver frost palace. It is rumored that it has mysterious power!"


    "Mysterious power? How mysterious?"


    Ye Xiaogu grinned and thought it was Gu Shuimeng''s intention to delay, so he dragged her and almost didn''t scare the girl to cry.


    Although she is a disciple of Xingyao mansion, her accomplishments are not high. She was entrusted by the master''s order when she came to yinshuang palace, so she has never deliberately practiced. Her daily life is no different from that of ordinary yinshuang palace disciples.


    After those sharp edges and corners were erased, it was rare to see a horizontal one at the moment, and there was no sense of propriety at once.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s bad smile, Gu Shuimeng hurriedly explained.


    "This silver scale white frost is the treasure of silver frost palace. It''s rare for outsiders to see it. Some say it''s a magic weapon, others say it''s a pill. I only know that it''s of great use. I haven''t seen it at all!"


    "Then I''ll help my wife remember?"


    "Ye! Don''t go too far! I said I don''t know. If you really want to, why don''t you find it yourself!"


    "Coincidentally, I''m really not interested in the silver scale white cream."


    After saying this, he smiled and really planned to do it for himself.


    However, Gu Shuimeng''s cultivation is really short of his major realm. At this moment, there is no way to shout. In a hurry, he can only shout.


    "The man surnamed Mu is also looking for silver scale and white frost!"


    "... how do you know?"


    "He''s hurt! I''ve seen him!"


    Seeing him ask a question, Gu Shuimeng secretly eased his breath, but he couldn''t help crying.

 Chapter 644

    Ye Xiaogu''s appearance is not ugly, never.


    When I was young, I was a handsome boy in the community. Even after I opened Yin and Yang eyes and saw too many souls, I was so full of yin and Yang that my body was slightly bent. I was still handsome without changing my face.


    Moreover, after a hundred years of practice, as soon as his body recovered, his temperament became more handsome.


    At this moment, Gu Shuimeng was frightened to cry. He was really unable to cry or laugh for a moment.


    "Good guy, can ye scare you like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He joked that the girl seemed to be aware of something. She sobbed in a low voice, wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes, and didn''t say anything more.


    Ye Xiaogu is still curious about Mu Yingxiong.


    At this moment, seeing that Gu Shuimeng was willing to speak, he didn''t mean to continue joking. He straightened his collar and said.


    "Don''t say that ye''s blood is orthodox in heaven and earth. I really don''t want to waste it on you, an ordinary woman."


    "Bah! I don''t care about water dreams! What is the blood of a mere Heavenly Master to be proud of?"


    The girl was in a hurry and opened her words. Ye xiaoguben answered with a sharp look in his leisurely eyes, turned around and looked at her with a smile and sneered.


    "What a Heavenly Master''s blood. It seems that you are really not an ordinary woman. If you can''t tell the truth today, ye will help you."


    When he said that, Gu Shuimeng would not go on without interest.


    They were just in the main hall at the moment. The girl looked left and right, got up and patted the dust carefully, went straight to the main seat in front of the main hall and sat down.


    She made such a movement fall into ye Xiaogu''s eyes. For a moment, ye Xiaogu narrowed her eyes secretly, and a sneer appeared at the corners of her mouth.


    Ordinary disciples pay attention to respecting their teachers. She sits on the main seat of the hall unscrupulously. Whether intentionally or unintentionally, she has made a clear distinction with yinshuang palace.


    "Are you really from Xingyao mansion?"


    A thought flashed through, although ye Xiaogu had a thought in his heart, he was not in a hurry to make a judgment.


    Gu Shuimeng sat on the hall leisurely. Now he looked back at him and couldn''t help laughing contemptuously.


    "Ye, you look like a God, and your breath is natural. It''s a pity that your cultivation is not a person."


    "Really? I have no ability, but I can be a little better than you."


    "Hum!"


    The girl suddenly had a showdown. Although her accomplishments didn''t grow much, the momentum was in place.


    Especially when she was sitting on the main seat of the main hall, she had great momentum for a moment. If it weren''t for her cultivation, she would be afraid that ye Xiaogu would really have to kneel down and talk with him.


    The two looked at each other. Gu Shuimeng didn''t seem to continue to play tricks with him, and said faintly.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "What do I want to ask?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the girl with great momentum. For a moment, he really couldn''t help laughing.


    "Gu Shuimeng, I really want to drag you down and kneel now. Don''t think you have confidence when you sit high. I''ll let you kneel later. You don''t dare PA to kneel. Do you believe it?"


    "Hum!"


    The girl just snorted coldly, disdaining and feeling guilty.


    If it was normal, it was estimated that Gu Shuimeng would really have to be cleaned up by him. However, he was really in no mood at the moment. He simply ignored her and asked directly.


    "Where is the silver frost palace?"


    "What is a place?"


    "One more question?"


    Seeing that the girl had nothing to say, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. For a moment, he couldn''t help but want to drag her down.


    Instead, Gu Shuimeng snorted coldly.


    "Yinshuang palace doesn''t know anyone. It''s also said that it''s the blood of the Heavenly Master. It''s been mixed in the world for thousands of years. You haven''t even run half a corner. Do you still have the face to say you''re the Heavenly Master?"


    "Gu Shuimeng, can you try again?"


    "Boo Hoo? I just look down on you."


    The girl said everything. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help raising his eyebrows for a moment.


    Just when he was going to do it, Gu Shuimeng said leisurely


    "Yinshuang palace is hundreds of thousands of miles east of Xingyao mansion, but the clouds are not obvious all year round. There are only 3000 disciples in the door. It is a famous hidden door."


    "Hundreds of thousands of miles east of Xingyao mansion? Isn''t that not far from Dongling city?"


    "It''s not far, but it''s not near. There are many clouds and fog in the mountain forest. Even if you walk in the sky, it''s difficult to identify the direction, so it''s difficult to go to Dongling city."


    After saying this, she looked at the expression on ye Xiaogu''s face and knew that he meant to turn back, but she didn''t admit it to herself.


    "Mu Yingxiong was seriously injured, and even a spiritual fire reached his heart pulse. It can be said that he was in danger. So he deliberately came here in the hope of getting silver scale white frost to extinguish the spiritual fire on his heart pulse."


    Sure enough, ye Xiaogu cheered up and frowned as soon as he listened to Mu Yingxiong.


    "How can spiritual fire enter the heart pulse?"


    "Yes, how can the spirit fire enter the heart pulse? The falling thunder in the sky can be moved by you, and the ivy on the ground can be urged by the wood Yingxiong. Why?"


    "You mean that man is also one of the eight disciples?"


    Gu Shuimeng heard this but didn''t continue to answer. He just looked at him and smiled, but he also understood the meaning of the smiling face.


    This seemingly incompetent girl is really not simple.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu frowned secretly. For a moment, he didn''t know what to ask.


    The girl suddenly looked like a pig eating a tiger, which really surprised him. Although she hasn''t shown any other cards yet, her magnanimous arrogance has made him feel something wrong.


    Mu Yingxiong appeared in the silver frost palace. If he was seriously injured, he must have been attacked by other eight door inheritors.


    As far as ye Xiaogu knew in the past, he didn''t know that there were eight inherited skills that could ignite fire.


    In other words, if Mu Yingxiong was seriously injured by the man, maybe he would come to the door.


    Ye Xiaogu flashed a thought in his heart and fiercely raised his head to see Gu Shuimeng.


    The girl seemed to have a sharp heart. She raised her mouth slightly and said with a light smile.


    "Ye, what are you looking at me for? Do you think I''m one of the eight descendants?"


    "Where is the silver scale white frost?"


    "Are you ready so soon? Unfortunately, I really don''t know where that thing is."


    "Don''t you know? There are so many disciples in the silver frost palace. Why did Mu Yingxiong find you alone? You have been well in Xingyao mansion. Why did you come to the silver frost palace?"


    "Why? Where are you from? Why?"


    Gu Shuimeng replied lazily, and plainly swayed a lot of his fierce momentum.


    Originally, he didn''t like the girl very much. Now, looking at her fearless appearance, he really couldn''t help jumping in front of her and jumped in front of her at once.


    For a moment, the girl dodged with some guilt.


    "Ye, what do you want to do?"


    "Gu Shuimeng, why are you so arrogant as a friar who is just a baby?"


    "Am I horizontal?"


    When she heard this, she felt a little guilty and looked around for a moment.


    He was not in the mood to make fun of the girl at the moment. He just reached out and pulled her up by the collar, looked into her eyes and said.


    "Don''t play tricks with me, or I''ll really let you feel the power of the Heavenly Master!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What do you mean by blushing? I mean I''m going to kill you."


    "Bah bah! Where am I red?"


    I didn''t think before. At present, the girl is really chattering, which makes him a little impatient.


    Her appearance is OK, but now there are strong enemies hiding around. He really has no intention to joke with her.


    If he had been casual in the past, maybe he would have joked with Gu Shuimeng for a while, but now he is the father of two children, and he doesn''t have the strength to make any noise.


    He didn''t want to chat with her now. After a simple look at her, he didn''t get tired of anything. He pushed her away. Instead, he sat in the master''s chair and said coldly.


    "Why on earth did you, a disciple of Xingyao mansion, come to the silver frost palace?"


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You didn''t dare look into my eyes just now."


    "What''s the matter? You really want to inherit my Heavenly Master''s blood?"


    "Then I''m not very rare."


    Gu Shuimeng''s mouth was slightly raised, and his smiling face was full of fear.


    I don''t know if it''s because of something else or because I didn''t have it at the beginning.


    Seeing the girl''s fearless appearance, ye Xiaogu frowned unconsciously. For a moment, he looked at her curiously and frowned.


    "Who the hell are you? What are you doing in silver frost palace?"


    "Surnamed ye, you are so arrogant that you can cultivate your body. You might as well guess what I do?"


    "You?"


    The girl''s words were full of pride, which made him feel inexplicably guilty for a moment, and he just looked away at her.


    It''s just that after looking at the girl so carefully, she looks at the girl''s disordered breath. It''s a minor repair of Danhua baby.


    For a moment, he couldn''t help but pat the girl''s little brain, raised his mouth slightly and said with a light smile.


    "Bluff me? You want to pretend to be shunzi with San right in your hand?"


    "Do you want to shoot again?"


    "Why don''t you want to shoot your little brain?"


    Ye Xiaogu is also used to making trouble with Zhao ya. For a moment, he didn''t think about the girl. He doesn''t know the foundation, so he patted her again.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as this light falling down, Gu Shuimeng''s momentum suddenly soared!


    In an instant, he even stood up with a start!

 Chapter 645

    That momentum burst up, and it could not help but surprise people for a moment.


    However, when ye Xiaogu reacts and looks carefully at the past, he looks at the momentum of the girl and dissipates a little bit.


    He looked at it really. For a moment, he didn''t expect such a strange trick. He couldn''t help joking.


    "Girl, what are you?"


    "Hum!"


    Gu Shuimeng just snorted coldly and didn''t explain too much, but the corners of his eyes and the tip of his eyebrows gave him a good look.


    Seeing the girl''s awe inspiring appearance, ye Xiaogu subconsciously wanted to give her a big slap in the face.


    But on second thought, it seemed that there was nothing wrong with the girl except fooling around.


    Between his thoughts, he didn''t think about anything else at the moment. He took back his mind and continued to ask.


    "Go on to the previous thing."


    "What do you mean earlier?"


    "The matter of Muyingxiong and the matter of silver scale and white frost."


    "... did I say I knew those things?"


    Previously, the girl was quite active, as if she wanted to publicize the secrets of the silver frost palace, but now she seems to have changed her mind.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the girl''s fake clever appearance and frowned secretly. He was trying to be cruel to her. Unexpectedly, Gu Shuimeng was also in a hurry. Looking at his face, he pretended to be cold and explained.


    "Silver scale white frost is originally a very cold thing. It is as white as the white frost under the moon. It is a necessary auxiliary material for a variety of alchemy devices as the condensed fat and snow."


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t know?"


    "Now I remember again, can''t I? Speaking of it, you ye have been looking at me with pity since just now. Why? Do you want to do it?"


    "It''s not necessary to start. As long as you are willing to make these things clear, I''m naturally willing to let you go."


    "Well, let me go. It''s like you''re quite capable."


    Gu Shuimeng gave a cold hum, which was very angry.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned secretly in his heart, but the girl seemed to know his mind clearly. She looked at him and explained again.


    "That Mu Yingxiong came to ask for silver scale white frost this time to remove the spiritual fire on his heart pulse. The spiritual fire is strange and difficult to distinguish. It is clearly formed by an extremely advanced skill. Although it seems to be only a residual strength, it has always been rooted in the heart pulse."


    "... did Mu Yingxiong tell you this or did you see it yourself?"


    "Of course I saw it myself. The man came to look for the silver scale white cream and thought it was a whole pill, but he didn''t know that the silver scale white cream was an auxiliary medicine. He wanted to heal his wounds, so he delayed here for several days. Unexpectedly, you came to kill him."


    At this point, Gu Shuimeng couldn''t help looking at him, but he couldn''t see any expression on his face, so that she couldn''t guess the relationship between the two, so she didn''t mean to continue to say more.


    The yinshuang palace was originally a small sect gate. The people who came and went were not happy. They stayed in the hall for a while. Unexpectedly, no disciples of yinshuang palace came to see the news.


    Originally, ye Xiaogu intended to stand for a while, but Gu Shuimeng seemed to be worried that he would be caught by other disciples of yinshuang palace and touch his eyebrows in vain, so he took him to the yard behind the main hall.


    The pattern behind the main hall is similar to that of ordinary religious doors. They are all in the style of front hall and backyard.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the yard. He thought the small sect of yinshuang palace didn''t have much ability. Unexpectedly, the yard was quite comfortable.


    When you walk through the side door, you can see a long corridor, which rises continuously, and you can see a pool of clear spring in the distance.


    There are many green lotus flowers in the spring pool, but there are no pink lotus flowers, except for the long but pleasant smell.


    "I haven''t seen the lotus pond for a long time. This place is quite leisurely."


    He commented casually. The girl just hummed and didn''t say anything more. For a moment, people couldn''t tell whether she was proud or indifferent.


    It happened that Gu Shuimeng didn''t talk much along the way. He slightly recalled the details of the fight with Mu Yingxiong, and secretly frowned slightly.


    At that time, it was too coincidental to meet Mu Yingxiong. In addition, Mu Yingxiong intended to ask for death. He didn''t think about why for a moment.


    Now, when I think about it carefully, the man was a little desperate in his words, deeds and behavior.


    In fact, if it were true, Mu Yingxiong and he had some friendship in the past. Now he suddenly killed Mu Yingxiong so simply. Ye Xiaogu hasn''t reacted much yet.


    While he was still thinking about Muyingxiong, Gu Shuimeng took him to a corner Pavilion.


    Tea and several dishes of cakes had already been prepared in the pavilion.


    The style of cakes is ordinary, similar to the style of Osmanthus cake and lotus cake. It looks like it has just been prepared.


    Gu Shuimeng had been with him before, but now he suddenly prepared tea in the pavilion in the backyard. Ye Xiaogu could not help frowning at her for a moment.


    But the girl was also a little smart. At the moment, she didn''t see any color on her face. It seemed that she took it for granted to sit on the stone stool, took chopsticks, ate a mouthful of Osmanthus cake and said casually.


    "This cake is really more and more disgusting. Should it be soft or sweet?"


    "... sweet scented osmanthus cake is not soft."


    "Do you still have research on these things?"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu flicked on the girl''s forehead and said faintly.


    "If ye really wants to count up now, he has at least ten thousand years of practice. Don''t call me boy. I can afford to call me dad now."


    "Bah!"


    "In the past, there was a lot of research on these pastries and dishes in the secular world. My eldest lady also liked to eat such snacks."


    "Madam?"


    "Ye now has three or five rooms, and the eldest lady has about a dozen people."


    "Hum ~ you are a man of more than ten people. Looking at your skin and bones, you know you are greedy!"


    "What does that have to do with you?"


    The disdain color on Gu Shuimeng''s face was light, and he couldn''t take over this at the moment.


    Ye Xiaogu simply didn''t look at the expression on her face. He picked up the cake on the table and ate more than half of it like eating steamed stuffed buns. He didn''t know whether it tasted or not.


    The girl looked at him three or two times and ate a osmanthus cake. For a moment, she also held her mind. Unhappily, she picked up the silver inlaid jade chopsticks on the table and handed them to him.


    "It''s said to be ten thousand years of practice. You forgot the most basic things? How can you get started after eating?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She said casually. Ye Xiaogu glanced back at the silver inlaid jade chopsticks, and subconsciously planned to perfunctory.


    As soon as I turned my head and looked at the silver inlaid jade chopsticks, I felt that the style of the jade chopsticks was somewhat unique, so I had to take another look.


    With this eye, the jade chopsticks fell on Gu Shuimeng''s hand. After a simple look, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    The girl looked at him for a long time and didn''t reach out. Now she put the silver inlaid jade chopsticks on the table and said angrily.


    "A pair of chopsticks can be seen for a long time. It''s not a hick with you?"


    "... I''ve seen something strange. I haven''t seen this style."


    "Hum ~"


    Gu Shuimeng snorted more or less with some contempt. It seemed that he didn''t notice the change of his mind.


    Only ye Xiaogu picked up the exquisite pastry on the table and ate most of it. It looked quite reckless.


    At the moment, he looks as handsome as before, and his long silver hair is more natural and 1 handsome. However, at the moment, he seems to have lost his share in one mouthful of sweet scented osmanthus cake.


    The girl looked at him and ate it. She was really angry 1 and happy.


    On the one hand, he was angry that he was rude and reckless. He didn''t know where his thousands of years of cultivation had gone.


    What pleased him was that he ate in such a hurry that it seemed that the osmanthus cake was quite similar to his taste.


    She has been in the silver frost palace for many years. Just now, she easily exposed ye Xiaogu''s identity, and it is faint that her own identity is also very special.


    This matter involves Xingyao mansion, which naturally involves daomen and the name of Heavenly Master.


    When ye Xiaogu looked at the silver inlaid jade chopsticks just now, he glanced at her hand, but it was vaguely familiar.


    The hands of these practitioners are actually better than ordinary girls. I don''t know how many times they are. They are as clean as snow and touch like curd. They also look slender, symmetrical and very good-looking.


    But just because everyone has this good foundation, it seems that there is a little less sense of joy.


    Everyone here has a pair of skillful hands, which are almost the same style, but he saw something different just now.


    The fancy of the girl''s fingernails is similar to Zhao ya... It can even be said that they are vaguely similar to Chu Qingqiu and Yueji.


    "Confucian seal?"


    As soon as he thought about it, ye Xiaogu didn''t show any sign on his face. He was still eating the cakes on the table, but he thought secretly at the bottom of his heart.


    These girls are all well with him, so he knows them inside and outside.


    Chu Qingqiu''s fingertips have puppet silk, Zhao Ya''s fingertips have Hibiscus needles, and Yueji, whom yuequanzong met, also had a beautiful manicure.


    Compared with other worldly women, most of these girls'' nails are inlaid with gold and jade, and they are often red, purple and blue, which is far more exquisite than ordinary girls.


    After spending a long time with them, he naturally looked at their nails for a while.


    After those seemingly complicated and luxurious nail enhancements, in fact, most of them hide some seal character styles. The reason why they are so exaggerated is to hide the seal character style.

 Chapter 646

    Because of this, he remembered the seal style very clearly.


    In addition, he was originally a Heavenly Master. For the style of symbols and seal characters, the general knowledge of Taoism can be regarded as natural.


    At that time, Chu Qingqiu and Yue Ji actually didn''t lose their temper. Virtually, he also quarreled with them for a while, and also clearly recorded the symbol and seal style of their fingertips.


    Originally, he was not very sad about those things, but his brain was better, especially for such a seal style, he had a natural feeling, remembered it and didn''t forget it.


    Later, when he looked at the seal characters at Zhao Ya''s fingertips, he asked a few questions.


    Originally, the girl was also quite tough, but at that time, ye Xiaogu happened to have a son with her, knowing that the time of death was coming.


    Zhao Ya was still tight lipped, but finally there was some wind.


    According to the girl''s meaning, the finger tip seal character is more of a mark than the magic weapon hiding the finger tip.


    As for what the mark meant, she just looked at him and didn''t go on.


    At that time, if you ask a question, maybe you can get an answer. Unfortunately, ye Xiaogu was too busy to stop at that time. He asked a question without thinking about it.


    Now, looking at the faint seal style under Gu Shuimeng''s manicure, although I was secretly suspicious, I didn''t know what it meant for a moment.


    The only thing he was sure of was that Gu Shuimeng should be his old acquaintance like Zhao Ya and Chu Qingqiu.


    As for what she was doing in the silver frost palace, he couldn''t think of it for the moment.


    Between thoughts, thoughts turn back and forth, and it is difficult to settle.


    While he was thinking, he took the osmanthus cake on the table and ate it like a bolt.


    When he touched the table twice and saw nothing, he looked back at the osmanthus cake on the table.


    Unexpectedly, he looked back at Gu Shuimeng and looked at him with a smiling face.


    For a moment, he could not help shivering and frowning.


    "Don''t be so disgusting, will you?"


    "Why am I sick?"


    The girl was scolded by him with a frown and answered back subconsciously. She looked quite angry for a moment.


    But at this moment, ye Xiaogu didn''t want to make more trouble with her. He just frowned slightly and said directly.


    "Don''t pretend. Since Mu Yingxiong came to find silver scale white frost, why didn''t he find the palm teacher of the silver frost palace to follow you?"


    "Where did you follow me?"


    "Continue to make up. When I saw you in the back mountain, why was it Mu Yingxiong who came the first time, not the leader of the silver frost palace?"


    "How do I know? I''m just a little disciple of Xingyao mansion..."


    "Little disciple?"


    Seeing the girl''s clumsy trick, ye Xiaogu was really upset. He grabbed her hand and wiped it on her fingertips.


    The power of the ghost way flashed, and the rune and seal script on the girl''s manicure flashed a light.


    But before he could see more, he threw her hand on the stone table without looking more.


    "You said you were a disciple of Xingyao mansion? Who engraved the rune seal of Confucianism on your hand?"


    "Confucian seal character?"


    Gu Shuimeng was stunned subconsciously when he heard this.


    Ye Xiaogu just thought that she wanted to sophistry. He stood up with a cold hum, and the black dragon black robe on his body moved in response to the rising black Qi.


    Seeing that he was going to do it, the girl was flustered and hurried.


    "Ye, what do you want to do? Do you want to kill me?"


    "You know what I want to do. Let''s be direct. Don''t waste time."


    The cultivation of refining the body is empty and full. It doesn''t have much ability. In fact, the deterrent force is really great.


    Gu Shuimeng looked at his cold eyebrows and cold eyes. He seemed to have some concerns secretly. After hesitation, he pointed to the lotus pond in the distance and said.


    "The silver scale and white frost of the silver frost palace is in the lotus pond. Go down and take out the baby. I''ll tell you something else."


    "Silver scale and white frost are at the bottom of the pool? Why should I get it?"


    "Where are there so many? Why? Don''t go if you don''t like to go, and continue to stay here!"


    He asked casually. Unexpectedly, it seemed as if she had let off her momentum. The girl scolded him at once and still had the upper hand in momentum for a moment.


    The girl''s self-cultivation is not high. It''s really nothing to him. Looking at her solemn appearance, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows for a moment.


    It happened that she showed him right now. The girl raised her chin, glanced at him and said angrily.


    "What? Do you still want to fight with me? Don''t think I''m afraid of you. In fact, I''m just hiding my strength now!"


    "... hide your strength? I''m afraid people with real strength don''t need to make such a bluff. Miss Gu, you''ve been in this poor silver frost palace for too long and have forgotten the sophistication of the world."


    Ye Xiaogu''s leisurely words pierced her mind and made the girl not angry at once.


    She seems to be nothing more than a child''s cultivation. In fact, she can''t stand side by side with him.


    Since they didn''t have the ability and they just met by chance, she naturally didn''t have the ability to call him like that.


    Looking at Gu Shuimeng, ye Xiaogu looked at her and said faintly.


    "What is under the pool?"


    "What is what? I don''t know what you mean."


    "What do you mean when you look at people when you talk? Can''t you see me looking at you?"


    "... it''s disgusting to see you!"


    The girl''s eyes dodged several times. He caught her right now and was scolded by him.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the girl''s angry appearance and directly reached out and pinched the acupoint on her shoulder. Only after a little effort, it hurt so much that she couldn''t help taking a breath and almost collapsed on the ground.


    "Is it still disgusting to see me now?"


    "It hurts! You let go!"


    "What is under the lotus pond?"


    "How do I know what it is?!"


    "Dare you speak hard?"


    He added three more points to his hand and listened to a click. The girl turned white, sweated a cat in front of her forehead, and fainted with pain.


    Seeing her suddenly wilt, ye Xiaogu picked up his eyebrows and subconsciously couldn''t help looking at her carefully.


    Originally, he thought the girl should retain her strength. Unexpectedly, she was really so weak.


    "It''s just a small repair in the infant territory. Why do you seem to have foreseen me? Is there anyone else in the silver frost palace?"


    As soon as she read, ye Xiaogu looked down at the seal characters on her fingernails and looked around.


    There was no other movement around lotus pond. Green lotus moved with the wind, and there were ripples in pool water.


    Everything seemed quiet and serene.


    Only he was standing beside the pavilion with a girl in his hand. He seemed at a loss for a moment.


    After so much right and wrong, in fact, he has understood this series of processes.


    Whether it''s bao''er''s design or all kinds of right and wrong in this hidden world, whether it''s good or bad, those people clearly understand his every move, so they will also have a deliberate layout plan.


    It''s not necessarily that he was down and out along the way. After all, he met so many beautiful girls. It seems shameless to say that others treated him badly.


    But it''s not true how smooth it is. At least he feels like a string puppet. Every step forward and backward is seen through. He really feels a little desperate.


    More importantly, there is not much to enjoy. In fact, there is not a bad place to see blood and sweat.


    Vaguely, he could even figure out a general camp.


    At least for now, as long as you meet a girl, it should be a good thing. As for others, it''s hard to say.


    Together with this idea, he could not help raising his eyebrows for a moment, and secretly had another doubt in his heart.


    Why do these girls find themselves? Are they also old acquaintances before their reincarnation?


    On this thought, he could not help but secretly scold that he was not very kind in the past, and even let himself eat the overnight meal now. However, on second thought, these girls helped themselves a lot, and for a moment, he felt nothing.


    Between his thoughts, he was so self-conscious that Gu Shuimeng fainted from the pain of pinching his shoulder blade just now, and now he woke up faintly.


    She vaguely opened her eyes and looked at ye Xiaogu''s appearance. Subconsciously, she couldn''t help lowering her head and wanted to kneel down.


    Ye Xiaogu saw clearly, held her chin and said casually.


    "Do you know me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He asked as if he had awakened the girl.


    She was so surprised that she was about to put on her face. However, ye Xiaogu reached out and took her into his arms. He closed his eyes and felt it for himself, and said faintly.


    "So you really know me and know that I, the eternal Heavenly Master, will come here. Does that mean you know the secret of Dongling?"


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Don''t know? Do you want me to help you remember?"


    "Remember what?"


    Gu Shuimeng asked alertly, but he raised his mouth slightly, smiled and joked.


    "The good old days."


    "What beautiful scene? Ye, let go!"


    While talking, the girl faintly felt his movement, and the willow eyebrows wrinkled and hurried to escape.


    It''s just that her accomplishments can''t change the baby''s territory. Now ye Xiaogu has to do it. She really has no way.

 Chapter 647

    In fact, Gu Shuimeng really has to bite his teeth and fight him. Ye Xiaogu has nothing to do with her.


    There was a slight mist between the girl''s eyebrows and eyes. It didn''t look very clear, so it virtually reduced a lot of impression points.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Zhao ya, who had used such a method of changing looks in the past. Now he decided that even if they didn''t learn from the same school, they must have some roots.


    Let''s not mention anything else. He always wanted to care about Dongling''s Secret collection.


    Originally, his plan was to wait for the child to leave at the full moon. Now Zhao Ya is suffering alone in the Dongling secret collection. He really feels sorry for the girl.


    "Miss Gu, you and I know that. If you listen to the card, don''t make so many twists and turns."


    "... I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "But you know my name, you know my identity, and you have already foreseen what I have done, haven''t you?"


    "I''m not a fortune teller. I can''t guess your past and future."


    Gu Shuimeng''s words don''t show any difference. These words look like something serious. For a moment, ye Xiaogu has to frown secretly.


    The more confident she is, the more ye Xiaogu wants to clean her up.


    Seeing the girl with her head tilted and her mouth tilted, he snorted coldly, but his face was not obvious at all, and said faintly.


    "Gu Shuimeng, say it again?"


    "Just say, if you don''t know, you don''t know. Do you want me to know? Don''t think your surname Ye is a character, everyone must know it. I really don''t know you."


    "Don''t know? Really don''t know or fake don''t know."


    "Of course it''s true."


    After saying this, he pinched the girl''s chin, which made her angry for a moment.


    Compared with Zhao Ya''s cleverness, the girl is somewhat inferior to her. There are some stupid, simple and hard to hide meanings in the corners of her eyes and eyebrows.


    When I was with Zhao ya, if the girl hadn''t taken the initiative to show the bottom, I''m afraid he might not be able to recognize her.


    And Gu shuimengrao didn''t know, but his eyes kept looking at him askew, for fear that he didn''t see her staring at him.


    He could not help being curious for a moment. Subconsciously, he frowned, tilted his head and looked at the girl, trying to find the trace of the girl in his broken memory.


    It''s just that I''ve been thinking about it. I didn''t think of such a person. I looked at the girl and even looked at him.


    The girl also tilted her head and looked at him seriously. Although ye Xiaogu had a thick face, she could not help waving her hand and shaking it in front of her eyes.


    "Why is a big girl staring at me?"


    "What are you looking at me?"


    "Can''t you look good?"


    "Then I look at you, too."


    "Ye can''t be called good-looking, but handsome."


    With such a casual joke, the girl raised her eyebrows and secretly glanced contemptuously.


    Up to now, they have talked a lot of gossip, but they haven''t done anything serious.


    Ye Xiaogu''s heart is tied to Zhao Ya in Dongling''s Secret collection. At this moment, he doesn''t want to toss around blindly and frowns.


    "Don''t be kidding. What do you want to do?"


    "Didn''t I tell you everything? Just go to the lotus pond and have a look. You have to be so wordy."


    "Why should I go to the lotus pond?"


    "How do I know why?"


    Gu Shuimeng pouted his little mouth. At this moment, he seemed to see that his temper was not bad, and even played a temper.


    If he had caught up with her before, maybe ye Xiaogu could laugh with her for a while, but now he really didn''t want to.


    In his mind, he stretched out his hand and pulled directly at the girl''s collar. Unexpectedly, he grabbed her collar and lifted her up.


    The two people were facing each other. Gu Shuimeng was naturally very guilty. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand and pushed him.


    However, ye Xiaogu was as motionless as a wooden stake, which made her feel a mess in her heart.


    "Ye, what are you doing?! don''t think I''m afraid you won''t succeed!"


    "You won''t be afraid of me, but ye should be afraid of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You and I have known each other for so long, why don''t you let ye see his true face?"


    "What real face?"


    "Try to understand and pretend to be confused, don''t you? The mist on your face can''t be seen by others, but I can see clearly. My wife''s name is Zhao ya. She once used this technique to change her appearance. How can I not recognize it?"


    What he said was frank and natural. In the eyes of the girl, she felt a little guilty for a moment.


    Especially when hearing the word "Zhao Ya", the girl''s eyes shrank obviously.


    Ye Xiaogu just looked at it, but he didn''t deliberately ask something.


    He knew that the girl was not an ordinary disciple of Xingyao mansion, and naturally she would not be a disciple of the so-called yinshuang palace.


    However, it is a little strange for ye Xiaogu why she shook out the signboard of Xingyao mansion when she came, which is why he has been asking so far.


    Gu Shuimeng looked at his expressionless but firm eyes, and secretly dodged his eyes with some guilt.


    But on second thought, the girl seemed to have some confidence. She raised her chin and said with great momentum.


    "Ask! I just don''t say what you can do to me? I won''t say a word if you don''t take things up under the lotus pond!"


    "Threaten me?"


    "Hum!"


    "Gu Shuimeng, are you threatening me?"


    "What if I threatened you?"


    The girl seemed to have found a rare opportunity. Now she tilted her little face as if it were serious.


    If she hadn''t been dragged by Ye Xiaogu''s collar in the air, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu would inevitably look at her.


    But... Ye Xiaogu has never bowed his head on this matter.


    As soon as Gu Shuimeng''s little mouth was pursed, ye Xiaogu pulled her and kissed her.


    For a moment, the girl was subconsciously stunned and surprised.


    "Ye, what are you doing?"


    "You might as well guess for a while. What will I do?"


    At this point, the girl was really a little flustered. She patted him twice and wanted to run.


    Unfortunately, ye Xiaogu has been dragging her collar. The girl struggled twice. She can''t help it. She can only look at him in a panic. For a moment, she can''t speak.


    This farce made for a while. When Gu Shuimeng was about to despair, ye Xiaogu put her down lightly and said casually.


    "No kidding, what do you want me to do?"


    "Ah?"


    The girl asked a question subconsciously, which made ye Xiaogu look at her for a moment.


    She bowed her head and said nothing, but ye Xiaogu looked at her faintly.


    "I know you are a person who knows the root and bottom of the matter. I have already said that everyone should listen to the chapter. If you say one, two or three, I''ll listen to it, and I won''t say anything else. If you really want to make trouble, ye doesn''t mind having more daughters-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you want to panic, you might as well discuss it. Now find a Kang and try it first?"


    "Get out!"


    When the joke came to this, Gu Shuimeng finally reacted. He raised his head and scolded him.


    But when he looked up, he saw ye Xiaogu''s light and calm appearance. It seemed that he was not in any mood, but under that poker face, he was a little crazy.


    Walking here for a lifetime, ye Xiaogu really understood it.


    In the past, he would make jokes and pretend to kneel down and beg for mercy. Now he is indifferent to life and death and does it if he doesn''t accept it. It''s a big deal that he will be a hero again a hundred years later.


    As for bao''er and Wang Pei, these past relationships can be regarded as lucky, and there is no way to get them.


    So now the girl speaks well. He can listen to a word and a half. If he doesn''t, he must clean up.


    Gu Shuimeng and he haven''t seen each other for two days. Now, looking at his crazy evil spirit pretending to be light and light, he can''t help frowning for a moment.


    "What is it, Baishi Heavenly Master? Why are you so evil?"


    "Evil spirit? Ye is really not evil. I just look at you and feel happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "How? Do you want to understand? Do you want to understand? Let''s continue to think in a hot place? Or wait for ye to have a baby next year?"


    "Hum!"


    He said it simply, but there was no lack of provocation in the girl''s ears.


    Gu Shuimeng was not an easy girl. After listening to this, he snorted coldly and said angrily.


    "Ye, don''t go too far!"


    "Too much? There''s nothing wrong with Mr. Ye''s work. I don''t say anything else along the way. These wives of Mr. Ye really picked them up all the way. Miss Gu, if you don''t say one, two or three, I''m afraid Mr. Ye really has to prepare a seat for you."


    "Shameless!"


    "Thank you for your praise. Ye deserves it."


    "Hum!"


    He has no skin and no face. He''s really old-fashioned. He''s not uncomfortable at all.


    Gu Shuimeng said that he couldn''t beat him, but he couldn''t do it. There was really no way to think for a moment.


    Just when the girl was so angry, ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand and said faintly.


    "I''ll count one, two, three. If Miss Gu says no again, I''ll show you right away."


    "See what?"


    "What did you say you saw?"


    "Bah! Disgusting!"


    Gu Shuimeng was so angry that he wanted to slap him.


    But the tiger and wolf were in front, and she really couldn''t talk to him about any terms.


    Seeing that he was disobedient, the girl had no way for a while, and even had to be turned into an army by him.

 Chapter 648

    In silence, perhaps because he can''t hide from him, Gu Shuimeng can only turn the topic.


    "Go to the bottom of the pool and get the silver scale and white frost. I''ll tell you something else."


    "Silver scale and white frost at the bottom of the pool?"


    "Yes, you go and get it, and I''ll tell you the truth."


    "I''m afraid ye can''t get that thing in this lotus pond."


    Gu Shuimeng listened to the meaning of his words, subconsciously frowned and said, "what do you mean?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, looked back at the lotus pool behind him, smiled and didn''t respond.


    The lotus pond looks bland and has no momentum at all, but it is not very simple in terms of the pattern of the lotus pond and the sound around it.


    The pool is smooth and stable, and you can see that the four sides are stable and the eight diagrams are complete. Although there are many pavilions at the corners, and the pool is full of green lotus, it seems that these concealments are too shallow for people like ye Xiaogu.


    Since it is obvious that this is a mysterious array, how can he easily take risks?


    When he was in Dongling City, he thought a little. Now the major events of him and Zhao ya have been completed. Now he really doesn''t want to make any more noise.


    Now he just wants to go back and see Zhao Ya''s situation, and then wait for the child''s full moon to go to the Chaotian Palace to die generously. Naturally, he doesn''t want to talk more in the silver frost palace and Gu Shuimeng.


    In fact, whether the girl explains or not, he doesn''t care much. He just looks here and asks a few questions.


    If she really has any tricks, I don''t know. He really has to deal with her later.


    Gu Shuimeng didn''t have much ability and couldn''t guess his mind. At present, looking at his divine way, he really had no bottom in his heart. He could only urge him weakly.


    "Ye, you haven''t come to the lotus pond to get the silver scale and white frost back?"


    "Why take it back? Since it''s under the lotus pond, what''s the difference between taking it back and not taking it back?"


    "You..."


    "Go down and get it yourself. Don''t call me."


    Between the words, he was full of indifference. This appearance that had nothing to do with himself fell into the girl''s eyes, which inevitably made her angry for a moment.


    But she didn''t have much ability. Now she muttered in a low voice and didn''t dare to speak in front of him.


    At this point, it was beyond her control. She couldn''t call ye Xiaogu around. She turned around and planned to leave.


    Unexpectedly, before waiting for her to take a step, ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand and said faintly.


    "Want to slip away? Have you asked me what I mean?"


    "... what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. If you make it clear, I''ll let you go."


    Ye Xiaogu tilted his legs on the stone table in the pavilion and showed that he wanted to stay with her.


    Although Gu Shuimeng was uneasy in his heart, he was a lot tougher when he saw his posture. He snorted coldly and sat at the table without answering.


    Most of the cakes on the stone table were eaten by Ye Xiaogu before. Now they are all broken bits and don''t look good.


    The girl was sitting on the stone bench with nothing left or right. For a moment, she couldn''t help but look at the cakes.


    Although these cakes didn''t sell well, she didn''t mind at the moment. She took a little of them with chopsticks and tried their taste.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at her cautious appearance and couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth slightly. He jokingly put the black boots next to the plate containing osmanthus cake, which made the girl frown and stare at him, and said angrily.


    "Ye! Don''t go too far!"


    "Too much? Ye Mou can go even further later. Miss Gu, if you don''t want to see that too much, you''d better not waste my patience now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let me start for you, Miss Gu. You said you were a disciple of Xingyao mansion. Then I have the right to think that you are really a disciple of Xingyao mansion. Xingyao mansion is huge and different from Zhufeng sect. What peak sect are you and who is your disciple?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu said this. Gu Shuimeng couldn''t escape for a moment.


    But the girl''s eyes turned around, but she didn''t answer. It seemed that she was secretly preparing words in her heart.


    Ye Xiaogu looked really, but he didn''t expose her mind. He sat on one side and waited.


    After a while, Gu Shuimeng hesitated.


    "Under the seat of Yingtian peak..."


    "Change it."


    "What do you mean?"


    "There is no Yingtian peak in Xingyao mansion."


    "... how do you know there is no?! I''m Ying Tianfeng''s disciple!"


    The girl was interrupted by him. Subconsciously, she really thought about it secretly, but her little brain was smart. On second thought, she guessed that he was cheating.


    It was just such a hesitant effort that ye Xiaogu''s face changed, and his originally calm face was also a little cold.


    "You are not a disciple of Xingyao mansion. Why did you mention the name of Xingyao mansion?"


    "I am the disciple of Xingyao mansion!"


    "How dare you put on airs! Who the hell are you?"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu got up straight and walked to the girl. The tone was cold and frightened her little face, and she couldn''t help flashing a little timidity in her eyes.


    Just as the atmosphere gradually cooled down, the girl suddenly raised her head and looked at ye xiaoalone in surprise.


    "Why are you here?!"


    "Pretend, continue to pretend. I don''t think I''ll help you when I come."


    Ye Xiaogu hasn''t seen anyone in the pavilion for a long time. Now he doesn''t even have the meaning to look back and say a word when he looks at the girl.


    "If you say there are UFOs, maybe I can look back. Besides, your acting skills are not in place. Look at your boastful appearance and stretch out your finger. It''s really too boastful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl was stunned and didn''t answer, but ye Xiaogu sneered.


    "You''re really good at acting because you''re boastful? Come on, let''s find a place to have an in-depth exchange of acting skills?"


    As he said this, he tried to pull Gu Shuimeng up. Unexpectedly, he just stretched out his hand and pulled Gu Shuimeng''s shoulder, but someone also put one hand on his shoulder behind him.


    "Is there really someone?!"


    As soon as the thought flashed, ye Xiaogu frowned, but he was shocked. He directly dragged Gu Shuimeng, jumped up and rushed out of the pavilion in an instant.


    The man standing behind him just now didn''t catch up. It seems that he didn''t react for a moment.


    But for ye Xiaogu, he clearly knew that the man was not unresponsive for a while.


    A person who can approach himself silently will not be a person who can''t react well.


    With his own body refining and empty state, he didn''t notice it at all. Could this man be a peerless strong man in Mahayana state?!


    Frightened, he took Gu Shuimeng and fled into the air. For a moment, he looked back curiously.


    Under the eaves and corners of the pavilion, half of the man''s body could be seen faintly. It looked like a man''s body.


    Just as he was about to take a closer look, the man''s body flashed and appeared in the air the next moment!


    "Is that you?!"


    Just now, ye Xiaogu still tilted his head and had some doubts in his heart. When he saw the real person, his doubts faded.


    Acquaintances.


    In the middle of the air, the man stood expressionless. He was not wearing black clothes, Taoist robes or even complete styles. He was just a circle of white bandages.


    With his fire red hair that is different from ordinary people, even if it is far away, ye Xiaogu suddenly thinks of such a person.


    Zhang Yan, who used to have several sides in Nanshi.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although it was a long goodbye, ye Xiaogu didn''t know how to speak when he saw him. After all, although they had been on several occasions, they couldn''t say they were friends. They could only be regarded as acquaintances.


    They each stood in the air without any words, but the silence was broken by Gu Shuimeng, who had been ignored all the time.


    "Inflammation."


    Just a simple word, in the end, opened the silent atmosphere.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Zhang Yan in the distance and Gu Shuimeng beside him. He joked habitually.


    "Do you know each other? I''m so sorry. I thought it was my daughter-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Gu Shuimeng heard this, he subconsciously frowned and stared back at him.


    On the contrary, Zhang Yan in the distance said expressionless.


    "Mr. Ye, after a long absence, I think you should understand this fate."


    "What do you mean? Fate? Is it..."


    Words are not finished, Zhang Yan''s right arm suddenly rises a red fire!


    Looking at the momentum of the flame, ye Xiaogu subconsciously narrowed his eyes and naturally thought of Mu Yingxiong''s injury.


    "How could it be you? You are also the one who inherited eight unique skills?"


    "Do it."


    Compared with ye Xiaogu''s surprise, Zhang Yan has been very insipid from beginning to end, even more insipid than ye Xiaogu.


    It''s reasonable to say that the person who really tangles with such a thing should be ye Xiaogu. After all, he has the talent of reincarnated Heavenly Master. All these layout plans along the way are due to him.


    Whether Yan Kuan or Mu Yingxiong, although they all have eight inheritance, their treatment should be different from his.


    When ye Xiaogu had a lot of thoughts and a little trouble, Gu Shuimeng said flustered.


    "No! Yan! Don''t do it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhang Yan ignored her words without expression, but the words fell in ye Xiaogu''s ears. For a moment, he could not help but subconsciously look at the girl next to him.


    "Why don''t you do it? He''s so capable that it won''t take much effort to kill me."


    In fact, if this is really said, it is naturally not a good word. After all, it means more or less to grow the aspirations of others.

 Chapter 649

    But in detail, since Zhang Yan can appear behind him silently and even make him unaware, he is already a level higher than him.


    Over the years, he hasn''t learned much about other skills, but his ability to recognize advice is not much to let go.


    They said nothing here. Zhang Yan on the other side seemed to wake up from his memories. He looked up at ye Xiaogu and said.


    "Mr. Ye, you and I will have a difficult battle. Let''s do it."


    "I have a question. Did you seriously hurt Muyingxiong?"


    At this time, he subconsciously wanted to ask some questions, but Zhang Yan didn''t answer, just Zhenyuan moved smoothly, and the flame in his right arm was particularly abrupt.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu had foreseen the battle of the eight gates, so although Zhang Yan was a little uncomfortable at the moment, he slowly clenched his fist, and tiny electric arcs beat in his hands.


    Seeing that they were about to start, Gu Shuimeng, who had been in a panic nearby, suddenly pulled ye Xiaogu and hurried.


    "Don''t kill him!"


    "... the winner is still unknown. Besides, even if he is your lover, he can''t avoid it. You''d better think he can kill me."


    It was annoying for the girl to drag him all the time. He hesitated and turned back to explain. Although there was no lack of jokes between the words, there was no lack of sharp color in his eyes.


    Since the inheritance of the eight skill methods needs to be unified, neither he nor Zhang Yan can escape this fate.


    They were determined. Ye Xiaogu still saw some relaxed expressions on his face, but Zhang Yan was sure that he had already secretly decided to die.


    Although Gu Shuimeng deliberately stopped it, he couldn''t say one, two or three anyway.


    The words didn''t say much. Although Zhang Yan and ye Xiaogu didn''t say a word, they got up together.


    The blue thunder light and red flame handed over in the air, accompanied by an air explosion sound of "bang"!


    Before Gu Shuimeng could see more, the two people who fought in the air had turned into one blue and one red. They shot quickly. For a moment, they couldn''t even see the moves clearly!


    Only listening to the continuous air explosion sound of "bang bang bang", the gas burst, and even the side courtyard corridor behind the silver frost palace hall was shocked to dust.


    Even if the green tile and white wall did not face the huge attack, it was shaken by the fist strength of the two people, and the wall cracked.


    It''s just that Rao is so strong that the lotus pond on that side is still calm without waves, and there is no sign of shaking at all.


    Between the light and shadow, the streamer turned by the two people kept shooting, just like two twinkling stars in the sky.


    Ye Xiaogu has the blood of the Heavenly Master. He is the reincarnation of the Heavenly Master. In addition, he has recently received the help of Zhao Ya in the secret collection of Dongling. His cultivation has reached the level of refining his body and returning to the empty realm. Naturally, it is difficult to meet the enemy.


    But Zhang Yan on the other side seems as powerful as ever.


    Whether it is the red flame on his hand or the flexible body method, it all shows that this man''s cultivation level is not lower than him.


    Even in this fierce battle, ye Xiaogu was curious for a moment. When he met Zhang Yan, he was still in the secular world. Now, in just thousands of years, why did he improve faster than himself?


    Or is he a strong man who hides his strength?


    As soon as he thought about it, ye Xiaogu didn''t wait to think about it. Zhang Yan hit him with a heavy fist!


    The blue thunder light flashed by and turned into a thunder light shield. It was a block according to Zhang Yan''s fist move!


    Just listening to the "bang", the thunder shield trembled, but ye Xiaogu couldn''t help but step back.


    The two of them made no more than ten moves. At last, ye Xiaogu showed his defeat first.


    Zhang Yan can''t see a happy or sad face. Even if he can''t catch the punch, he still punches as usual.


    There is no difference between ChiYan''s fist strength and ye Xiaogu''s fist strength. There is also a body refining skill.


    The inheritance of the eight sects has its own mysteries. For ye Xiaogu, he can''t even understand the Zhengyang Leigang he learned, let alone the skill of others.


    Now I see Zhang Yan''s fist move is strong and heavy, and he has some rules. Although he vaguely feels the number of ways, it''s not easy to use it for a moment.


    So far, the fight between the two has been regarded as superficial boxing and foot Kung Fu. In fact, the real eight mysteries have not shown their real moves.


    "It''s time!"


    When ye Xiaogu was beaten back half a step by Zhang Yan, ye Xiaogu, who was obviously weak, suddenly felt a chill in his heart!


    In the sky, a blue thunder flashed!


    "Boom!!!"


    a bolt from the blue!


    A flash of thunder light turned into a silver snake. The huge thunder light column with the thickness of the bucket hit Zhang Yan''s bold body!


    Zhang Yan''s move didn''t have much potential. Now he was suddenly hit by the sudden thunder light and disappeared into the thunder light column!


    "Yes?"


    The idea flashed by. Before waiting for him to be happy for a while, he suddenly had an alarm in his heart.


    That Lei Guangzhu was led by his Zhengyang Lei gang. It''s a powerful and good means, but it really fell into the eyes of experts. I''m afraid I really despised it.


    Zhang Yan''s momentum is not lower than that of him. How can he kill him easily now?


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu was even more flustered. Subconsciously, he frowned and looked around, but he turned around and looked around. He couldn''t see anything.


    "Did you really die like this?"


    He hesitated subconsciously in his heart. Now he stood in the air and was stunned for a moment.


    As he slowed down, Gu Shuimeng in the distant Pavilion also saw his movement and quickly jumped up and flew up.


    The sky was blue, the blue thunder light arm armor on his hand had not dissipated, and his silver hair moved with the wind. Under the protection of thunder light, it looked a bit more handsome and extraordinary.


    But in the eyes of the girl, she didn''t have time to be crazy about flowers at the moment. She just flew straight to him and frowned.


    "Zhang Yan is dead?"


    "... disappeared."


    "That''s dead, too. You go."


    "Go?"


    This sudden farce made ye Xiaogu not react for a moment, and now he was ordered to leave by the girl. He was really stunned.


    Just at this time, he looked at the girl''s cold face and didn''t have much mind to look at it. Subconsciously, he looked at the lotus pool under his feet.


    From the air, the lotus pond is even more square, which is just divided into eight trigrams by corridors and pavilions.


    Just now he and Zhang Yan tried to hit two punches. Whether it was the green tiles in the distance or the nearby white wall, they were almost shaken by the overflowing Qi, but the lotus pool at the foot seemed particularly calm.


    Calm is a little too much.


    "What''s in this pool?"


    Gu Shuimeng was still waiting for him to leave. Unexpectedly, he set his eyes on the lotus pond at his feet.


    The girl had urged him to go down and have a look, but now she changed her previous attitude and urged him for two words.


    It''s good that she didn''t rush. When she urged, ye Xiaogu was really curious and slowly fell down, just empty Teng on the lotus pool.


    "Zhang Yan''s figure just now doesn''t look like an illusion. It should be something else. Is it because of the big array in the pool?"


    "Ye, are you going or not?"


    "... can you urge me again?"


    While talking, he and Gu Shuimeng stood in the air all the time. They looked at the faint water surface and couldn''t see the movement at the bottom of the pool.


    Although it was green lotus with a little lotus fragrance, ye Xiaogu didn''t have a sense of leisure in his eyes.


    If Zhang Yan really inherited the eight skills, it is undoubtedly that he seriously injured Mu Yingxiong. But since he seriously injured Mu Yingxiong, how could Mu Yingxiong still stay in the silver frost palace.


    "Silver scale white frost..."


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu frowned secretly, but suddenly turned his head and looked at Gu Shuimeng.


    The girl was still aggressive before, but now she seems to have suddenly lost her momentum, and she turns her eyes elsewhere with a guilty heart.


    It''s just that she dodges like this, which is undoubtedly a bit more guilty in ye Xiaogu''s eyes.


    "Gu Shuimeng, who are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Mu Yingxiong or Zhang Yan just now, why did these two people appear in the same place?"


    "What can I do for you? I told you to hurry. Did you hear me?"


    "Go? There''s a way from southeast to northwest. Which way should ye go?"


    "I don''t care which way you go."


    While talking, the girl just thought she had regained her momentum. For a moment, she couldn''t help raising her chin and glanced at him proudly.


    But before long, ye Xiaogu suddenly took her hand, lowered his head and looked at the lotus pond under his feet, and said faintly.


    "I think it''s easier to go here. Please take a look with me, Miss Gu."


    "Ye, you!!!"


    The girl panicked and subconsciously scolded, but they were not far from the lotus pond. Now he reached out and pulled her down, and didn''t even have time to make her respond.


    The seemingly clear lotus pond water is like butter.


    As soon as ye Xiaogu sank, he felt that the water around him was not as simple as he thought.


    The original clear pool water seems to be greasy oil. It seems clear and clean, but it is inexplicably sticky.


    Only the underwater vision seems to be open, and there is no such feeling of darkness and invisibility as imagined.


    Sinking into the pool did not immediately enter the array, and even vaguely made ye Xiaogu feel whether he was out of sight.


    Originally, the lotus pond was square and upright. Both the breath and the layout looked like an array style. Now he didn''t see the array for a while, which naturally surprised him a little.

 Chapter 650

    The light and shadow were slightly hazy, and the sunlight scattered little by little through the green lotus on the pool surface. The whole pool water was much brighter than expected.


    There was something wrong with the water. Under the light, everything seemed to be all right.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked back at Gu Shuimeng.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw that the girl was pulling his hand back. Previously, his mind was paying attention to the movements around him, but he hadn''t noticed her for a while.


    Now looking at the girl, she looks like a thirsty fish tossing in the water.


    It happened that he still dragged her, which made the girl even more angry.


    She suddenly looked up and looked at ye Xiaogu. Even in the water, she easily saw the bad in his eyes.


    She was also really angry. As soon as Zhenyuan cited, she preached.


    "Ye! What are you looking at?!"


    "Look at beauty, man."


    "Get out!"


    Gu Shuimeng scolded angrily, but after saying this, she seemed to be aware of something. She subconsciously stretched out her hand and touched her face. At this moment, the willow eyebrows wrinkled and became more angry.


    There is something extraordinary in this pool of water. It seems that it has the effect of breaking demons.


    The girl''s face is easy to look and block her eyes. She can''t see any flaws on weekdays, but she shows her true face when she comes to the water.


    The willow eyebrows are curved, the apricot eyes are clear, and the vermilion mouth is colorful. Although it is said that the people of practice are skilled, the girl''s appearance can be regarded as the best even if those people of practice are serious.


    Only ye Xiaogu is tired of it.


    Now he glanced at her lightly, turned his head and looked around.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Shuimeng was slightly stunned when he turned around.


    The reason why the girl uses this easy-looking method is that she looks too good and attracts too much attention.


    Now, the method of changing looks has suddenly been broken, but the first man to see said he would not look at it. It really doesn''t give her face at all.


    She was also angry for a moment. Liu Mei frowned and said angrily.


    "Ye, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean by that look? Look down on me?!"


    "I don''t look down on it, just a little tired."


    "You''re tired of you x! A pretentious dog!"


    Gu Shuimeng''s head-on scolding made ye Xiaogu''s eyebrows pick up. He secretly ground his teeth unconsciously and really wanted to clean up the girl.


    However, among these displeasure, the matter about Zhang Yan has been choking in his heart. At present, he has no mind to joke with Gu Shuimeng.


    When I saw Zhang Yan earlier, the girl''s words and expression were all indicating that the two people had some origin.


    At first he thought the girl was his old acquaintance. Now it seems that she is someone else''s wife.


    Between his thoughts, his mood sank slightly, but he was pinched by the girl before he thought much.


    As soon as ye Xiaogu looked back, he saw her angrily looking at him and preaching.


    "Ye! Don''t you let go?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Just now he pulled Gu Shuimeng down. His hand was like an iron pliers. He didn''t let go when he dragged her. In fact, it was just an unintentional move.


    But now when she asked, ye Xiaogu looked at the girl''s indignant appearance, and pulled her directly into his arms for a moment, preaching leisurely.


    "So you can let go."


    "I..."


    "Don''t scold your mother. You have to play after you find Zhang Yan."


    Speaking of Zhang Yan, the expression on Gu Shuimeng''s face suddenly faded, and he remained silent for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu looked very clearly. At this moment, he couldn''t help reaching out and touching her cheek. He was about to kiss her. The girl suddenly became noisy like a fried cat.


    He looked at the girl in such a noisy way, raised his mouth slightly and joked.


    "Are you Zhang Yan''s daughter-in-law?"


    "I''m your X daughter-in-law!"


    "Coincidentally, I also think I should have a daughter-in-law like you."


    "Hum!"


    Gu Shuimeng snorted coldly. Besides the joke, the relationship between the two people was a lot closer.


    Ye Xiaogu tilted his head and looked at her expression. The smile on his face was endless, and the doubt in his heart was not reduced.


    Although the girl made trouble twice, she didn''t see any real fire. It''s hard for him to imagine that the girl would be an old acquaintance of Zhang Yan.


    After all, that guy is so natural and unrestrained. If his daughter-in-law is really like this, ye Xiaogu can''t bear it.


    But if this girl is really the one who used to know her Heavenly Master, why does she care so much about Zhang Yan?


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu''s doubts were hard to solve, but they slowly sank under the pool water.


    The lotus pond seems small, but when I entered it, I found that it was only ten meters deep, much deeper than the ordinary pool.


    There was a little light on the surface of the pool before, but at the bottom of the water, it was invisible and a lot of cold.


    In the past, he walked in the northern region, but he didn''t care about this chill.


    On the contrary, Gu Shuimeng shivered for several times in his arms and begged for mercy to let him let her go.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the girl and joked subconsciously.


    "Cold or scared? Didn''t you urge me to come here?"


    "Ye, I''m not kidding you. Let me go, or it''s too late."


    "Too late? Are you too late or am I too late? Who is the man who suddenly appeared just now? A cover up or an illusion?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Keep pretending to be dumb. I think you can hide for a while. Can you hide for a lifetime?"


    At this point, ye Xiaogu didn''t take a closer look at the girl''s expression in his arms. He just looked at the distance.


    The water in the pool is quiet, and it has faintly sunk to a depth of tens of meters, but there is still no bottom at the foot, and there is no sound around.


    Originally, ye Xiaogu thought that as soon as he entered the pool, all cattle, ghosts, snakes and gods could be seen. At that time, it''s OK to see his true skills whether it''s life or death.


    But in the present situation, it seems that the situation is more or less beyond his imagination.


    "Isn''t this a magic array?"


    As soon as he read it, he couldn''t see his fingers around. The faint cold began to drill into the bones. At this moment, he realized what he had done.


    At this time, Gu Shuimeng, who had been silent, suddenly said in a trembling whisper.


    "I told you not to pull me, not to pull you. What should you do now?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Silver frost palace is famous for this. It is cold with thousands of layers of frost and snow..."


    "Gu Shuimeng?!"


    The girl whispered a half sentence, but the next moment there was no sound and color. Ye Xiaogu suddenly realized something at this time and hurriedly explored her hand.


    Sure enough, the girl''s forehead was as cold as an ice lump that never melts all year round, and she was faintly cool.


    It turned out that the chill didn''t come from around here, but from the girl in her arms!


    Although I don''t know the cause and effect of this matter, I don''t have much time to think about it for ye Xiaogu.


    He subconsciously wanted to breathe for the girl, but he hesitated a little when he was about to do it.


    There was still boundless darkness around. When I raised my head, I couldn''t see the faint light in the lotus pool. At the moment, the scene around me has changed to another place.


    Is it an abyss?


    A thought flashed, and ye Xiaogu''s heart sank slightly. It was clear that he should continue his life for Gu Shuimeng, but he subconsciously hesitated at the moment.


    There is still no sense of reality under your feet. This slow decline is like stepping into an endless abyss, as if everything should be falling into it.


    I don''t know how long later, Gu Shuimeng''s nose gradually condensed a little white frost, which gradually spread and covered her pretty face in a short time.


    Gradually to the neck, gradually solidified into solid ice.


    Even in the end, the cold ice even wrapped ye Xiaogu!


    The endless darkness was as hard to escape as the eternal day, and they fell into it without any sound.


    In addition to the endless destruction, an uninvited guest suddenly appeared outside the main hall of yinshuang palace.


    The man was wearing a white coat that didn''t match the ancient hall. The coat looked dirty, but the man didn''t mean to change.


    Although the clothes are not very appropriate, the man''s face is square and upright, a rather heroic national 1-character face, plain and white, giving people a lot of practical feeling.


    He walked slowly to the main hall, as if he were familiar with the road, and went straight to the side yard. From a distance, he saw the frozen lotus pond.


    It''s said to be frozen. In fact, there are still some living creatures in the lotus pool.


    In the lotus pool which was originally full of green lotus, with the white frost covering, I don''t know when a slightly pink lotus bloomed.


    In this white frost, it seems a little abrupt.


    The man in a white coat went straight to the lotus pond, and the railings and stairs all the way seemed like nothing.


    It''s not that those railing steps are not real objects, but that the man seems to be a ghost.


    He went straight to the lotus pond and quietly took out a sharp scalpel from his sleeve, a simple knife.


    Blood gushed and poured directly on the Lotus!


    With this blood color, the whole frozen lotus pool suddenly burst open as if it were a crater. The crazy Qi force surged with the pool water, directly flashing tens of thousands of miles of light!


    And in that light, two figures suddenly rose into the sky, impressively ye Xiaogu and Gu Shuimeng, who were almost sealed forever.

 Chapter 651

    Between the afterglow of light and shadow, the cold ice melted, showing the figure of two of them.


    One of them was a man, dressed in a black robe decorated with golden dragons and long silver hair. Against the background, the side face of Zhang Junlang was somewhat handsome and elegant.


    He is holding a girl in his arms. The girl has beautiful eyebrows and eyes, willow eyebrows, apricot eyes and bright lips and teeth, but she is also unique in the world.


    Ye Xiaogu and Gu Shuimeng left the frozen land of the lotus pond and slowly woke up after a while.


    For the rest of her life, the girl took a fierce breath, turned her head and howled at him. For a moment, she was really loud.


    Besides, the unconscious loss of all consciousness and perception is a great fear for anyone.


    Even if she had known the secret of the lotus pond for a long time, now she went in and came back again with endless emotion.


    But before she could make more noise for a while, ye Xiaogu suddenly pushed her away and looked at the man in the distance and frowned slightly.


    The man in a white coat stood on a piece of green lotus. Rao''s weight was more than 100 kilograms, but it seemed as light as a feather.


    Unfortunately, there was no anger on his face. He was as white as paper.


    The original heroic face faintly lost some charm. His white coat still looked a little dirty, but there was no blood color and trauma.


    The only obvious wound was a small cut in his hand.


    After a simple look, ye Xiaogu still has no decision in his heart, but Gu Shuimeng on the other side can''t help frowning.


    "What''s the matter with you? Do you know this man?"


    "He was a companion with Zhang Yan in the past. Only for a while, I can''t remember his name."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He said the words here lightly and fell in Gu Shuimeng''s ear, but it was like thunder. She fiercely walked in front of the man in white coat. Just reaching out, she saw the figure of the man in a trance and turned into light spots all over the sky!


    £¡£¡£¡


    "What is this?"


    "The soul body should not be able to come for the time being, so I used a secret method to drive the soul here."


    "How could the soul leave the body for so long?"


    "You ask me, how do I know?"


    Ye Xiaogu asked in reply, looking down at the lotus pond at his feet.


    At the moment, the lotus pond has become a little turbid, but at a glance, compared with the previous clarity, the water with a little algae makes people feel more secure.


    Gu Shuimeng was staring at the man who had just lost his soul in the sky in a daze, but now he listened to ye Xiaogu''s youyou ask.


    "If he hadn''t appeared just now, would you plan to seal me in this array and never be reborn?"


    "... where?! how can you think of me like that! Besides, didn''t I go down with you?"


    "If I didn''t have to take you with me, I''m afraid you''re still freezing me at the bottom of the pool in the name of silver scale and white frost."


    As he spoke, even ye Xiaogu, who is indifferent to life and death in ordinary days, couldn''t help glancing at Gu Shuimeng with a little deep meaning.


    Although he knew the identity of his reincarnation as a Heavenly Master, he knew that this fate was hard to break and that there was a dilemma between life and death.


    But even though this fate is so, he is not weak and high enough to ignore life and death.


    Knowing that the road ahead is rough and the fate is predetermined, whether you die or live, you have to look at the time.


    There is no such saying that he wants to kill him so quietly.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the girl with such Yin pity, and felt guilty about her for a moment.


    Gu Shuimeng seems mysterious, but the cultivation realm is really only the infant realm. Now he is so staring at it, he can''t escape or stay.


    In this dilemma, there was a visitor in the distance on the corridor.


    The man was dressed in a gray black Taoist robe. He didn''t look obvious, even a little rough. If it weren''t for the Taoist robe, he would be able to carry a hoe to farm.


    The two people in the lotus pond were looking at each other and speechless.


    Gu Shuimeng was afraid to look up. Ye Xiaogu also looked gloomy and didn''t mean to let go.


    When the man in the grey black robe approached, ye Xiaogu suddenly reacted, slightly frowned and looked back at the man.


    "Fang Qingcheng?"


    "Haven''t seen you for a long time, Mr. Ye. I''m a little short of money recently. I don''t have anything to take. This gadget is a gift."


    However, Fang Qingcheng, who had not seen him for a long time, threw a small porcelain vase in front of him.


    For a moment, Gu Shuimeng, who was beside him, subconsciously hid next to him, for fear that he might encounter the porcelain vase.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the girl''s evasive appearance, subconsciously glanced at Fang Qingcheng in the distance, and took down the porcelain vase.


    The small porcelain vase is about the style of blue flowers on a white background, which is similar to the ordinary small bottle containing pills, but you can feel a slight warmth when you start.


    "Drug diffusion?"


    Before ye Xiaogu thought about it, the porcelain vase burst open and a red light flashed!


    Before ye Xiaogu changed his face, the Guanghua disappeared again.


    The change was so sudden that he didn''t have time to respond. Gu Shuimeng on the other side suddenly looked at Fang Qingcheng in horror.


    "What is this?!"


    "The eight inheritance forces in Zhang Yan''s body."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    Fang Qingcheng said it plainly, but it fell in Gu Shuimeng''s ear like thunder. She suddenly flustered.


    "Impossible! If you don''t take the initiative, the power of the eight gate inheritance can''t be deprived by external forces!"


    "Master Shuimeng also knows that he needs to take the initiative to lead the power, but didn''t Zhang Yan deliberately show his ethereal appearance just now?"


    "You attacked him?!"


    "I can''t say. I just stopped by. It''s a help to Mr. Ye."


    While talking, Fang Qingcheng turned to ye Xiaogu.


    Just at this time, ye Xiaogu had swallowed up the red light, and he was a little slow. He faintly heard a head and tail.


    One of them almost sealed him in the endless cold pool, and the other specially sent the eight inheritance power. Anyway, we should give Fang Qingcheng a good face first.


    But ye Xiaogu recovered 30%, and without a word, his backhand triggered a thunderbolt!


    Just listen to "boom!!!".


    A thick and thin blue thunder light column of a bucket fell to the ground and forcibly made a big hole in the whole corridor.


    "You almost killed my wife when I was in the Royal beast villa."


    "People have joys and sorrows. It''s hard to have both sides since ancient times, isn''t it?"


    "You can''t have both. It''s destiny. It''s not where you should calculate."


    Fang Qingcheng, who didn''t know how to escape, suddenly appeared. Ten steps away, they also stood on a leaf of green lotus.


    At the moment, there is no damage to the grey underworld robe. Obviously, the body method is also good.


    Although ye Xiaogu couldn''t do it with one blow, he didn''t seem to mind. He still stretched out his hand to attract the thunder light with an expressionless face.


    He made it clear that he didn''t want to talk to Fang Qingcheng, but Fang Qingcheng seemed to want to be wordy.


    "Mr. Ye, since you know that fate is like this, you''d better not waste everyone''s time."


    "What is waste? If ye can''t think of it one day, it''s a waste of your time."


    Hearing this, Fang Qingcheng said with a slight smile.


    "Mr. Ye can try this method. Don''t say you can''t think about it, it''s hard for someone to think about it for you."


    While talking, he glanced at the water dream as if unintentionally. For a moment, he wrinkled the girl''s Willow eyebrows and secretly felt something bad.


    Sure enough, ye Xiaogu suddenly remembered the man in white coat he had just seen.


    "Is he one of you, too?"


    "It''s not our people, it''s the cause and effect destined by heaven. The fate of heaven and earth has been determined from the east to the sea, and no one can stop it."


    "So it''s what you did for Yan Ke to fight with Mu Yingxiong?"


    "Cats eat mice, dogs eat fish, that''s all."


    Fang Qingcheng smiled casually, but ye Xiaogu subconsciously frowned and was a little unhappy in his heart.


    But his words haven''t been spoken yet, but Gu Shuimeng on the other side can''t stand it for a long time.


    "Who the hell are you?! ye, who the hell is he?!"


    "You ask me?"


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked back at the girl, and they were all at a loss.


    Fang Qing came to the city for such a trip. It seems that he just wanted to send out the power of Zhang Yan''s eight door inheritance. At this time, he didn''t deliberately stay. He just jumped up and walked away, and a lingering sound came from a distance.


    "All rivers reach the sea from the East, and fate returns to the West. Mr. Ye, don''t delay the long journey."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The two people in the lotus pond heard the sound and looked at the direction Fang Qingcheng left. It seemed that they couldn''t see anyone in such a short time.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly. For a moment, there was no meaning of words. Instead, Gu Shuimeng suddenly pulled his clothes and said eagerly.


    "Who the hell is that little Taoist?"


    "You ask me?"


    "I TM am asking you!"


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know... Can you still know?!"


    The more the girl said, the more angry she became. It happened that she had no way to call. Subconsciously, she pinched him on his waist.


    Ye xiaoguben came and arranged his thoughts secretly. As soon as he looked back at the girl, he couldn''t help but reach out and slap her.


    This slap had little power, but it seemed to make her more angry. The gnashing of teeth wanted to fight with him again.


    Just as ye Xiaogu turned back, they pinched up at once. With the strength of their Qi, they fell into the water with a "pop".

 Chapter 652

    Just after noon, there was less noise, but there was more light and shadow.


    There were ripples in the lotus pond. After a while, two people suddenly emerged from it.


    Ye Xiaogu, who was in the lead, was about to jump up. Unexpectedly, Gu Shuimeng was very tough. At this time, he still didn''t want to let go. He had to drag him to make a noise.


    Ye Xiaogu was dragged by her and almost didn''t fall down again. As soon as he looked back, he frowned slightly and pressed her into the pool, but he took advantage of the opportunity to jump and go.


    This really pissed the girl off.


    She yelled at her mother and rushed out. Before she could take care of it, she saw ye Xiaogu standing in the pavilion and looking back at the lotus pond.


    "At the beginning, you just wanted to seal me in with this array?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "There are so many things. Do you think I can be killed by you if I bear this fate? Now Zhang Yan is dead, what can you do?"


    The array in the lotus pond is really ingenious, even amazing.


    Even if ye Xiaogu has a perfect state of refining his body, he can enter the state of Mahayana crossing robbery only one step away, which is still easily sealed.


    If it weren''t for the help of the man in white coat, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to escape.


    But on second thought, the man in white coat was always with Zhang Yan, but now he came to rescue him because of the silver frost palace. He must be a dark son.


    In this way, the plan of Qingcheng is really wonderful.


    The thoughts in his heart were not exhausted, but Gu Shuimeng caught up and saw him with a little deep eyes. For a moment, he felt guilty and whispered.


    "Ye, what are you looking at?"


    "I''m looking at the big array you arranged. It''s so powerful that it''s silent. It can quietly seal me, the master of body refining and virtual environment. I don''t even notice it. There are some ways."


    "Hum! There are still many ways you haven''t seen. This silver frost ice prison is the secret of silver frost palace. Don''t say it''s your little monk who is still in an empty state, even the monk who has already practiced Mahayana and is about to escape."


    "Are you proud?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Having said that, the girl finally realized it and quickly lowered her head to pretend to be poor.


    The so-called yinshuang ice prison is so terrible that it can freeze ye Xiaogu silently. If Fang Qingcheng hadn''t planned, I''m afraid he would have fallen into it and had to live alone.


    In vain, he trusted her so much at first. Now, when he reckoned with the old accounts, the girl''s face was not very good-looking.


    At this moment, the girl pretended to be silent and pretended to be confused.


    Ye Xiaogu looked around and looked at the lotus pond. It seemed that it had lost its aura for some reason. He also took back his eyes, glanced at the girl lightly and said faintly.


    "How are you going to repay this account?"


    "How did you settle the account? When did I owe you anything?"


    "What is the relationship between you and Zhang Yan?"


    "Zhang Yan?"


    Gu Shuimeng subconsciously wanted to pretend to be stupid, but the name said in her mouth. It was hard to hide her sadness in her eyes.


    Since there is Zhang Yan''s eight door inheritance spirit in the porcelain vase just brought by Fang Qingcheng, Zhang Yan must have died long ago.


    She arranged such an immortal silver frost ice prison array to seal ye Xiaogu, prevent the eight gates from merging and save his life.


    But now that she was so doomed, she could not help feeling gloomy.


    Compared with the girl''s dejected sadness, ye Xiaogu is leisurely and has no emotion at all.


    Although he had many grudges with Fang Qingcheng, this time he was saved by Fang Qingcheng.


    At least he didn''t know anything about the silver frost ice prison array, or even didn''t notice it at all.


    They thought about their own thoughts, and after a while they woke up together. The girl was looking up at him with hatred, but she didn''t scold him.


    At the next moment, ye Xiaogu took it into his arms, pinched it and said faintly.


    "If you hadn''t followed me into this silver frost ice prison, you would be dead now."


    "... I''m not finished with you about Zhang Yan!"


    "Not finished? Ye just thought of a way to compensate. No matter what relationship you have with Zhang Yan. If it''s his wife, I should take care of the rest of your life for him."


    "I''m TM..."


    Gu Shuimeng immediately blew his hair when he heard that he was so skinnless and shameless.


    However, he interrupted this before scolding. Although this girl met him for the first time in the silver frost palace, she made it clear that she had known him for a long time.


    Not only did he not recognize his life at all, the previously dangerous silver frost ice prison was silent, so he went with him.


    I think that the array is so dangerous. If she has a little mind, she will never enter it with him.


    On the other side, ye Xiaogu was beaten by Fang Qingcheng. He didn''t want to delay anything now. He planned to go straight to Chaotian Palace first.


    In fact, even if he didn''t want to find it, these people would have prepared these things, so that now he didn''t have much mind to toss about.


    Maybe it''s really fate. No matter what you do, it can only be in vain.


    With this in mind, he was determined.


    After thinking about this, he subconsciously planned to ask the girl a few words about Chaotian Palace. Unexpectedly, as soon as his mind came back, he felt Gu Shuimeng in his arms twisting all the time.


    He raised his eyebrows and joked angrily for a moment.


    "Are you so angry with this girl? If Zhang Yan sees this, he may have to praise me and say that I take good care of his wife."


    "Go away! I''m frozen! Do you think I''m rare for you?"


    "You''re not rare, I''m not rare?"


    Ye Xiaogu joked, and he really saw a layer of white frost on the tip of the girl''s nose.


    Together with the white frost, he subconsciously wanted to avoid.


    But when I thought about it, I had already left the pool water and the silver frost ice prison. Naturally, I couldn''t say anything else.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "... some residual cold."


    "How can I help you?"


    "I don''t need your help. Since Zhang Yan is dead, I don''t have the heart to take care of you. Go back where you come from."


    "Don''t have the heart to pay attention to me? Miss Gu, aren''t you saying it too lightly?"


    "What if it''s light? Do you dare to kill me?"


    "It''s not worth killing you, I..."


    The words are not finished. Ye Xiaogu looks at Gu Shuimeng''s eyes and suddenly feels a deep feeling behind his head. The memory that he has not recalled for a long time has surged again.


    The array method hidden in Dongling is to leave some clues, in which there are hidden clues to awaken his memory.


    He did not reincarnate through reincarnation, but performed the supreme method of military solution and rebirth, so his original memory never disappeared, just sealed.


    When he was hiding in Dongling, he kept Zhao Ya and didn''t have much time to think about anything else, but now looking at Gu Shuimeng''s eyes vaguely seems to awaken the memory that had been loosened.


    The mood is difficult to settle, but in the twinkling of an eye, it seems to have gone through thousands of vicissitudes.


    The picture of memory changed. The girl looked at him and stared at him. At first, she didn''t respond. After a while, she couldn''t help frowning and shaking her hand in front of him.


    It happened that ye Xiaogu was thinking about the past, and he didn''t respond for a moment with his eyes open.


    Gu Shuimeng looked at his dull appearance and couldn''t help laughing and joking for a moment.


    "What''s the matter? Have you become a fool?"


    A joke was not enough to say, and the girl''s smile faded. She secretly stretched out her hand and shook it in front of Ye Xiaogu''s eyes.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu still had no reaction.


    Gu Shuimeng was subconsciously worried, but looking at his gentle breath did not easily disturb him.


    Such a sudden leisure is naturally a little abrupt for her.


    In silence, she tilted her head and looked at ye Xiaogu, as if she were looking at him again.


    At this moment, she suddenly noticed that he was wearing a black robe decorated with golden dragons. His long silver hair lined his handsome side face. In a trance, she felt as if she had returned to the past.


    With this idea, she subconsciously took a half step back, as if she was afraid to annoy him.


    But before long, she seemed to react again, smiled like a self mockery, reached out and shook in front of Ye Xiaogu''s eyes.


    "I''m afraid of you now that I haven''t returned at the age of 100. Tell me, what''s the need for me to be afraid of you now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu looked at her with no emotion in his eyes and no expression on his face, just like a wax statue.


    Gu Shuimeng tilted his head and didn''t see him wake up for a while. For a moment, he couldn''t help muttering.


    Before she could say more, ye Xiaogu suddenly jumped up a faint blue arc.


    Those electric arcs flashed suddenly, so that the girl couldn''t care about anything else for a moment, so she hurried back.


    As soon as she left her front foot, the next moment a thunder roared to the ground and hit the Pavilion!


    In an instant, I saw the rubble flying, and the burst thunder even blew the wooden beams on the pavilion to ashes.


    Just when Gu Shuimeng thought something would happen, there were two coughs in the dust.


    Unharmed, ye Xiao walked out slowly with the hidden dragon black robe, looked at her from a distance, and said hello faintly.


    "Menger..."


    In short, there was no emotion in the tone, but Gu Shuimeng''s heart trembled.

 Chapter 653

    The circle between people is like bubbles, big and small. One person connects one person and finally affects others.


    Ye Xiaogu was still unable to escape from this circle after several twists and turns.


    Those familiar faces are like eternal life. Even after thousands of years, they can easily awaken those dusty memories.


    Go straight to the South and finally return to the north. I have to say it''s very strange.


    In the middle of the air, Gu Shuimeng stood in the middle of the air with the real yuan, and his face was inevitably uncertain for a moment.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu stepped up with a pale face, and the black robe decorated with golden dragon moved with the wind, inexplicably showing some domineering intention.


    The girl watched him come over and subconsciously stepped back, but ye Xiaogu didn''t let her run away, so she took her back in the air.


    At this moment, the girl was really frightened. She shouted at the top of her voice.


    "Ye! What''s wrong with you? Don''t you let me go!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t answer, just pulled her and stroked her slightly scattered sideburns.


    Earlier, they rushed out of the lotus pond. They were immersed in the silver frost ice prison array. For a moment, they didn''t have time to urge Zhenyuan. In addition, this accident happened many times, and the girl didn''t have time to pay attention to her dress for a moment.


    At the moment, I was soaked in the pool water, and the originally dignified cloud temples scattered. With this noisy appearance, it seemed like a crazy woman.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the girl''s noisy appearance, didn''t deliberately say anything, but silently helped her trim her sideburns, with a slightly distant meaning in her eyes.


    The biggest treasure in Dongling''s Secret collection is not some mysterious magic weapon and supreme power skill, but countless trivial clues left by those who have a heart.


    There is no doubt that the mirror sky performance and various designs are carefully arranged to awaken his memory.


    Normally speaking, the Dongling city was originally after the fall of the Heavenly Master and the separation of the runes and swords, so the people who arranged the mirror Tianyan art would definitely not be ye Xiaogu himself.


    Zhao Ya has the intention to destroy those mirror Tianyan before him. Obviously, she won''t do it.


    Bao''er or the people of Chaotian Palace, they just need Daoxin Bodhi to return to the fullness and perfection of the spirit of heaven and earth. Even if they want him to die, naturally they will not let him recover his memory.


    The only explanation may be that the former Taoist disciples also had people who were proficient in the interpretation of the book of changes. They calculated that ye Xiaogu would return to Dongling city after the rebirth of a hundred generations and wanted him to recover his memory in advance.


    It''s a pity that Zhao Ya cut off her beard halfway and destroyed several remains of mirror Tianyan. It''s not enough to stick to ye Xiaogu all the way, so he hasn''t done anything for so many days.


    It''s really because the yellow sand array in Dongling city is a little loose. When he saw Gu Shuimeng''s eyes, he vaguely recalled the past.


    On the lofty and magnificent Yunxiao hall, in the gorgeous palace with gold and jade, countless men and women, old and young, dressed in royal clothes, bow down and stretch for hundreds of miles.


    Before the hall, he saw several figures, one of whom was Gu Shuimeng, who claimed to be a disciple of Xingyao mansion.


    "Master worship ceremony?"


    At this point, ye Xiaogu vaguely remembered the memory of the girl, but now the girl is so noisy that she doesn''t seem to pay attention to his former mentor at all.


    The memory awakened in the yellow sand array of Dongling city is not perfect. He just vaguely remembers that he recruited such an apprentice. It should be regarded as his relatives and friends. No wonder the girl didn''t recognize her before.


    But at present, the girl''s noise didn''t stop at all. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t ask one, two or three. At that time, he frowned slightly and grabbed her.


    The girl suddenly lost her voice and stared at him in amazement. She didn''t say a word for a long time.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu leisurely and ostentatiously straightened her sideburns, pretending to be harmonious and softly asked.


    "Meng''er, I thought of something a little..."


    "You think of your uncle! Ye, will you let go?"


    When he heard this, he frowned and said with some displeasure on his face.


    "When do you want to make it?"


    "When did I make it? What are you doing now?!"


    "What did I do?"


    Gu Shuimeng looked at his face and was so angry that he couldn''t even speak.


    Not to mention that the girl is so angry that she looks like a little goldfish with a bulging mouth. She looks quite pleasant.


    He looked good, pinched her cheek, and jokingly wanted to kiss her.


    This time, the girl was so hairy that she just raised her hand and slapped her face.


    Just listening to the "pa", he didn''t wait to react. He just felt a burning pain on his face.


    The girl slapped her hard. Ye Xiaogu felt the strength of the slap. Subconsciously, she was also a little guilty. She was embarrassed to joke about it.


    Gu Shuimeng looked at him and didn''t speak. He snorted angrily, pushed him away and turned around to leave.


    Seeing that she had taken two steps, ye Xiaogu quickly caught up with her and asked.


    "Dream, my memory..."


    "Remember your uncle! Get out of here!"


    "Why are you so angry?"


    "I''m happy to have such a big temper. Can you manage it? Isn''t your surname Ye capable? You killed me!"


    While talking, the girl raised her chin and leaned in front of him, as if she was really waiting for him to pull out a long sword and wipe it on her neck.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the girl and frowned unconsciously.


    Although there were many noisy girls, he was annoyed by the girl''s indiscriminate shouting at the moment.


    The broken memory suddenly awakened, and there was inevitably some confusion in his mind at the moment.


    He didn''t expect such a touching reunion, but he didn''t have the heart to deal with a chattering troublemaker.


    Seeing the girl''s noisy appearance, he secretly felt angry in his heart, so he took a knife and greeted her behind her neck.


    Just listening to a light noise, the girl didn''t react for a moment. She looked at him in amazement for several seconds, and then fainted in his arms.


    Looking at the girl silently, ye Xiaogu looked at her faintly. The girl was a little quiet, plain and gentle, especially the beautiful appearance of her eyebrows and eyes.


    No wonder I looked at her eyes and vaguely awakened the memory of the past.


    Between his thoughts, he simply looked at her, looked back at the ruins of the Pavilion behind him, and was thinking about finding a place to settle down first.


    In fact, he didn''t have any special thoughts about Gu Shuimeng. It was just a coincidence. As for other things, he didn''t really think about them.


    Now his memory has been restored a little. For him, the girl is a breakthrough. If he can know something from her mouth, he can at least understand it, although it will not have any immediate effect.


    Going to the Chaotian Palace is going to the yellow spring. There is no chance to live.


    In this life, I have a daughter-in-law and children. My life is barely perfect, but I am a little confused.


    You have to think about how to calculate your previous life and this life. Now, what he wants to know most is the cause and effect of all this.


    Since I could wipe out the demons in Kyushu, and even lead the resurgence of humanity and the decline of demons, I''m afraid this cultivation ability is not just the realm of immortals and gods.


    How can a person who is as strong as a Heavenly Master suddenly fall into the sky? Why did the gate collapse so quickly after the meteorite?


    These mysteries are difficult to understand. Although it is a long time ago, as the reincarnated Heavenly Master after a hundred generations, he can''t do anything important or change anything, but he is still a little curious.


    His thoughts were in turmoil in his heart. When he subconsciously planned to take Gu Shuimeng to the wing room on one side to have a rest, he suddenly felt something moving and looked back at the roof on one side.


    On the roof, a rough man in a gray black robe stood there quietly. I don''t know how long he stood.


    Ye Xiaogu looked back at him, then unconsciously frowned and said.


    "Fang Qingcheng, haven''t you left yet?"


    "What is Mr. Ye going to do?"


    "Can''t you keep a seedling? Do you want to try while it''s hot?"


    "That''s not necessary."


    Perhaps it was because Gu Shuimeng fainted and only the two of them were left in the field. Fang Qingcheng habitually smiled.


    He was a farmer. He didn''t have any deep intention to laugh. On the contrary, he was inexplicably simple and honest, which made people unconsciously put down their guard.


    It''s just that ye Xiaogu has been dealing with him for so many years. At the beginning, he played with mud from Nanshi. Now how can he be cheated by his seemingly honest appearance?


    "Fang Qingcheng, what do you really want to do? You followed me all the way. You said you were helping me. In fact, it hurt me a lot. If I wasn''t busy now, I really wanted to fight with you."


    "Have a fight? Does Mr. Ye mean that?"


    There was a slight sense of war between Fang Qingcheng''s words. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu bowed his head and touched Gu Shuimeng''s sideburns, saying casually.


    "I''m not free yet. I''m still waiting for Miao Miao."


    "I''ve always been curious."


    "What?"


    "Mr. Ye is the one who bears the destiny. What do you think and what do you have in mind?"


    "Do you want to know?"


    "Yes."


    "The next incarnation, I''ll change with you."


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and joked. He ignored Fang Qingcheng and followed the wing in the distance.

 Chapter 654

    But when he passed by, Fang Qingcheng suddenly stretched out his hand and blocked him in front of him, calmly.


    "Mr. Ye, I have a gossip. Would you like to listen?"


    "Don''t gossip. You can almost listen to serious talk."


    Ye Xiaogu said that he was not willing to listen. He slowed down and stood quietly ten steps away from Fang Qingcheng, waiting for him below.


    For Fang Qingcheng, in fact, he also has many doubts, but it''s a pity that he has no basis in these years, and he can''t say a lot of things.


    Moreover, he himself is a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. Naturally, Fang Qingcheng, the guide, has a little less mind to meddle in his own affairs.


    Now, listening to Fang Qingcheng''s initiative, he is willing to listen to what will happen.


    Seeing him stop, Fang Qingcheng pointed to the pavilion that had just been blown up by thunder and said casually.


    "It''s a long story. Why don''t you sit in that pavilion?"


    "Pavilion? Forget it, just sit down."


    While talking, he was not poor. He followed Fang Qingcheng and fell into that piece of broken bricks and tiles.


    The thunder light that was triggered earlier was when his memory was confused. It was led by Zhengyang Lei gang who was unintentionally triggered. It was powerful but extremely accurate.


    Only the pavilion was blasted to pieces, but half of the eaves of the surrounding cloister did not fall.


    Ye Xiaogu originally thought that Fang Qingcheng would let him sit on the pile of broken bricks and tiles and talk. Unexpectedly, Fang Qingcheng obviously has much more IQ than him at the moment.


    Seeing Fang Qingcheng walking to the corridor, he leaned against the railing and sat down. For a moment, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and secretly felt a little funny.


    Perhaps because of this joke, the depression in his heart also faded a little. Holding the fainted Gu Shuimeng, he walked to the opposite side of Fangqing city and sat down, saying casually.


    "What do you say?"


    "I don''t know what to say for a moment."


    He was full of enthusiasm. Unexpectedly, Fang Qingcheng was confused at this time.


    Before he frowned and opened his mouth, Fang Qingcheng rubbed the previous scattered dust around the railing and said faintly.


    "How do you feel?"


    "How does it feel?"


    "How do you feel now that you have the talent of a Heavenly Master, or that you are a reincarnated Heavenly Master?"


    "How does it feel?"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu unconsciously couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    "Taoist Fang followed me all the way. When I fell black and blue, you also helped me. Now you ask me what it''s like? Is it too ironic?"


    "... ridicule?"


    Fang Qingcheng raised the dust on his fingertips, and his eyes fell on ye Xiaogu''s face, but he couldn''t see any sadness or joy.


    "As a Heavenly Master, you are in charge of the three realms and nine skies and are superior to the eight polar beings. You should have been roaring in the sky with unparalleled power, but you don''t dare to be right. Why is it now?"


    "What it looks like now?"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu subconsciously looked down at himself, but he didn''t see his appearance. Instead, he looked at Gu Shuimeng in his arms. He slept very sweet. He didn''t look like being knocked out.


    Perhaps it was because he found that his attention was on Gu Shuimeng. Fang Qingcheng looked at the carved eaves and corners of the corridor and asked faintly.


    "Why did you give up thousands of Taoist practices and countless believers?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Do you know that it''s hard to decide the catastrophe of the Taoist sect. In the past, countless disciples were bloodstained, and the disaster of the end of the law made it difficult to keep this hidden secret place day and night?"


    "... I know a little about that."


    "Know a little? Since you know, why are you so lazy?! you have an unparalleled life. You should have done your best for the stability of the world and the peace of all sentient beings! But what have you done now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As he spoke, Fang Qingcheng suddenly roared at the top of his voice. For a moment, ye Xiaogu was stunned and speechless. He couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    This seemingly rough man, if he hadn''t been wearing an inappropriate earthly Maoshan Taoist robe, he would have had more momentum during his angry drinking.


    Only this angry drink was a little headless, which made people feel a little confused.


    Fang Qingcheng seemed to be aware of his gaffe, relieved a little and calmed his mood secretly.


    Waiting to see him calm a little, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help asking.


    "Venture to ask, do we know each other?"


    "... go first."


    Fang Qingcheng looked up at him and said expressionless.


    After saying this, ye xiaoguben wanted to ask two questions, but looking at Fang Qingcheng''s staggering back, he didn''t know how to ask more.


    Vaguely, he felt as if he had known this Qingcheng in the past, but he couldn''t remember such a person for a moment.


    Think about it carefully, but everyone who can shout a name seems to be in the Bureau. It''s not strange even to know.


    It didn''t seem like a big deal to think about it. He sipped his mouth, but he didn''t want to think more. He took the girl to the wing room.


    The cause and effect of previous life and this life are old things. In this life, he can do few things. It''s better to take care of himself first.


    It seemed that everything was taken for granted.


    Ye Xiaogu enlightened himself and found a wing room at will. Unexpectedly, the silver frost palace didn''t look very good. The layout of these wing rooms was really luxurious.


    He held Gu Shuimeng and pushed open a plain carved wooden door. At a glance, it was still a shadow wall with gold and jade.


    Around the shadow wall, you have to take a winding path to see a spacious small hall.


    The style of this path also seems to have some twists and turns. Although it is reasonable to level it gradually, it is also level one stone at a time.


    But looking at the inkstone like black stone, ye Xiaogu subconsciously felt that there was something wrong.


    "Is there any mechanism trap?"


    In fact, he had seen such a winding path to enter the house before, but it was on Ren Hanxiang''s luxury carriage.


    The same entry path, the same do not know where the quiet spring, if it is a simple Feng Shui decoration, it is actually reasonable.


    I''m afraid it''s not just Feng Shui decoration, so it''s hard to say.


    Between his thoughts, he subconsciously frowned. He was still wondering whether to test it.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Shuimeng, who has been sleeping in his arms so far, suddenly woke up. He was caught off guard and didn''t hold her for a moment.


    Just listening to the "pop", the girl stepped half her foot into the water in front of the door.


    The water is not deep at all. It''s only about a foot deep. It''s just loud. It''s just decoration.


    "I love him X!"


    Unexpectedly, the girl just stepped on the water and seemed to be angry. As soon as she turned back, she scolded and slapped him in the face.


    However, this slap hasn''t been implemented yet. Ye Xiaogu looked at her expressionless. I don''t know whether it''s because she''s half short in the water or something. It feels that she has a little less momentum.


    Before she could slap her, ye Xiaogu took her into his arms and walked along the path.


    "Now I only think of a great ceremony of worshipping teachers in the past, and you are also one of my disciples. Although I am reincarnated, I know you anyway. If you don''t mean to harm me, I won''t hurt you."


    "Hum! You try to hurt me? I don''t have the ability to play the ball. I''m not small."


    "Don''t worry, you''ll know in a minute."


    When he said this, Gu Shuimeng subconsciously felt guilty, but her eyes fell on her feet in the water, and she frowned unconsciously for a moment.


    The girl didn''t say a word for a long time. Ye Xiaogu took her in his arms and looked at the wing room. For a moment, he was really stunned.


    Most of the ordinary door rooms are simply and appropriately arranged. It''s no exaggeration to say that the tables, chairs and benches are well prepared, which is almost interesting.


    A little better is divided into vermilion beams and columns, and the golden purple porch is already luxurious.


    After all, it''s just a wing room. It can''t be arranged so carefully.


    However, it seems that the silver frost palace has such a layout. The gold, jade and jewelry seem to be four for one yuan. Even ye Xiaogu, who doesn''t care much about these things, can''t help but secretly eyebrow.


    "This wing room is supposed to be used for visitors'' accommodation. Why is it so luxurious?"


    "That''s luxurious? Hillbilly ~"


    "I really haven''t seen this style of wing room. Isn''t it that Menger specially arranged to wait for Qing / Lang?"


    "I''ll wait for you, uncle!"


    Gu Shuimeng scolded him impolitely. It''s reasonable to say that it can be regarded as a teacher and apprentice. If you don''t respect your teacher, at least you don''t have the meaning of deep hatred.


    However, although he was a little confused at the moment, he couldn''t remember any trivial old things about the girl for a moment, so he simply didn''t mention it.


    In my heart, I just estimated that it should have something to do with Zhang Yan. I want to come to Zhang Yan. The boy is also handsome and handsome. His red hair seems to have a lot of weight, even if he is liked by the girl.


    Between his thoughts, he casually put Gu Shuimeng down, sat at the table in the small hall and knocked on the teapot on the table.


    "Menger, prepare some tea for the teacher."


    "I''m going to you..."


    "Why don''t you scold me again? You''re afraid I won''t clean you up, aren''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Shuimeng habitually scolded, but he stared at him before he said it, and the arrogance of the girl disappeared for a moment.

 Chapter 655

    They are regarded as first acquaintances, but in the past, there was still some love here.


    Although the girl was inexplicably noisy, she still had a subconscious feeling that she didn''t dare to disobey him.


    The layout in this wing room seems to be mostly painted with gold, jade and purple, showing a luxurious style, but different from the imagination, the objects here don''t look strange.


    Whether it''s the tables, chairs and benches that are not stained with fine dust or the tea lamps with residual temperature on the table, it doesn''t look like an ordinary wing room at all.


    "Is this place occupied?"


    "Of course."


    "Your guests of silver frost palace?"


    "Bah! Where are the guests? I''m staying."


    While talking, Gu Shuimeng fetched a pot of water from nowhere and walked in, filling it with a pot of tea.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the girl''s familiar appearance, and his doubts were slightly solved. He said casually.


    "No wonder looking at the luxury of pink, gold and jade here, I wonder how a guest room can be so gorgeous."


    "That''s gorgeous? You''re afraid you''re really a hick. Haven''t you seen any big scenes? Have you seen the white pearl with big fist?"


    The girl said, clenched her fist and made a gesture in front of him. She said it was to show that the Pearl with big fist fell into ye Xiaogu''s eyes, but it made him frown unconsciously. She grabbed her hand and bit it gently.


    Angry, Gu Shuimeng jumped up and hurried.


    "Ye! How dare you! You really hurt me. I think what you should do!"


    "What should I do? Of course, it''s the ritual of three worships and nine kowtows, and the ritual of looking for flowers / candles."


    "Bah! Shameless dog!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the girl scolding so hard, and the corners of his mouth raised slightly. He smiled and didn''t care too much about her.


    The tea on the table was slightly warm for a while, and almost the tea fragrance came out. With the taste of Osmanthus cake, it was naturally quite bourgeois.


    But he didn''t do it either. He just took a sip of tea and said faintly.


    "Menger must know what I''m going to do?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    She asked along the pole. Ye Xiaogu smiled and put the teacup on the table.


    "Talk to me about the past. After that, I''ll be on my way. You don''t like me so much. I''m not so tired of your silver frost palace."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He spoke frankly, but the words fell into the girl''s eyes and could not help but make the girl pick her eyebrows unconsciously for a moment.


    She doesn''t know what''s wrong. She doesn''t have any respect for ye Xiaogu, the former mentor. She even opens her mouth without the word "father and mother".


    Few people can stand such a noisy nature.


    It happened that ye Xiaogu was so plain and light at the moment, and faintly restrained her.


    Then the girl frowned and asked suspiciously.


    "Ye, are you leaving?"


    "Just talk and go. Don''t say much."


    "What do you want to talk about?"


    "You can talk about anything, whatever you want."


    "How can I talk to you?"


    Gu Shuimeng was really confused when he heard this. Especially when he looked at ye Xiaogu''s leisurely and pathless appearance, he felt guilty. He was afraid that he might have found something.


    Although the face in the memory is not omniscient, it also has the power to understand everything.


    Perhaps it was because she had suffered a lot from him before, and now the girl subconsciously lowered her head.


    But when she lowered her head, she happened to see the soft boots she had stepped on in the water, and she couldn''t help but panic.


    While ye Xiaogu was pouring tea, he happened to look at the panic on her face and asked.


    "What''s the matter? You look flustered."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Without saying anything, Gu Shuimeng turned and ran to the inner room. He didn''t want to get involved in extra things, but looking at the girl so flustered, he subconsciously put down his tea cup and followed up.


    They had just walked through the porch one after another, but the corridor facing them was far more gorgeous than he thought.


    The colorful orange colored glass window shows a warm light, and the beautifully decorated flower and bird octagonal lamps hang in three steps. Even ye Xiaogu, who is used to the earthly light, feels that the light is a little warm at the moment.


    The girl took two steps and seemed to think of something. She stood firmly and shouted at him without looking back.


    "Get out!"


    "Menger..."


    "I told you to get out!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Without saying goodbye, it sounded like a slap in the face, especially the girl didn''t look back. Inexplicably, ye Xiaogu couldn''t stand it.


    He didn''t want to talk about these rights and wrongs, but now he really can''t look back.


    Gu Shuimeng waited for a while without listening to him. Subconsciously, he planned to look back. Unexpectedly, he saw a bright golden dragon as soon as he looked back.


    I don''t know when, but ye Xiaogu has already walked behind her. Now he looks at her and takes her into his arms.


    "Continue to scold. Ye is the most vindictive in his life. If you scold me, I''ll write it down in my heart. One day, we''ll add three minus four to calculate the general ledger."


    "Get out! You let go! I''m not in the mood to listen to you kidding!"


    "No idea? Why?"


    "You him X!"


    As soon as Gu Shuimeng scolded, he looked up and saw ye Xiaogu''s eyes cold, which made her feel guilty for a while.


    It was just that the reflection of the glazed window changed in an instant.


    Ye Xiaogu could not help but fade away his usual bland face and stared at Gu Shuimeng''s feet for a moment.


    A huge fish tail was clearly visible under the skirt the girl was wearing. Her fish tail was also colorful and dazzling against the glass light and shadow.


    "Is it the demon clan?"


    Before ye Xiaogu asked, the girl suddenly fell to the ground.


    He looked wrong and hurriedly reached out for a hand. Unexpectedly, the hand also annoyed the girl.


    She scolded her father and mother again. These words made ye Xiaogu feel suspicious about life.


    But when he walked through the glazed corridor with Gu Shuimeng in his arms, looking at the huge pool in the distance, he doubted life again.


    Behind this seemingly bright glazed corridor is a huge pool, about a hundred feet square.


    If he didn''t look back and see the way he came from afar, he really thought he had fallen into some illusion unconsciously.


    Compared with the gorgeous decoration in the previous wing room, this huge pool shocked him even more.


    The pool is so huge that it can almost be called the size of a large lake.


    From a distance, I can''t see the head at a glance. It''s also very dark under the water. Inexplicably, it makes people feel afraid.


    Simply, there are some luminous shells on the four walls of the pool. Although there are only one or two meters on the pool surface, it is at least a lot brighter.


    Looking at this place, ye Xiaogu finally determined that this is the girl''s residence.


    On second thought, he could not help but look down at her and her fish tail, curious.


    "I didn''t expect that Menger was a demon family."


    "Hum ~"


    Gu Shuimeng snorted unhappily, as if he was in no mood to pay attention to him. He just tilted his head, but didn''t even look at him.


    He has been used to hitting the wall for years. Now, instead of feeling anything wrong, he asked as if he was used to it.


    "My dream usually rests in this water?"


    "Ye, can you stop being so disgusting? I''m TM going to throw up!"


    "That''s not urgent. You''ll vomit later."


    Hearing this, she didn''t know what it meant for a moment, but ye Xiaogu looked at the bottomless pool with some subconscious vigilance in her heart.


    After all, the previous silver scale ice prison array in the lotus pond really shocked him too much. If he fell in again, I don''t know if anyone would sacrifice their lives to save him.


    The girl looked at his timid appearance and sneered.


    "Look at your skills. Do you really think that the silver scale ice prison array that can trap the Qi of the Heavenly Master can be laid casually? I don''t boast. Only I can lay one in this world!"


    "Then it was simply broken?"


    "That''s not just broken!"


    Speaking of the previous ice prison array, Gu Shuimeng seems to be particularly unconvinced.


    Ye Xiaogu listened to her chattering in her ears, but her eyes never left the pool in front of her.


    The girl kept boasting about how the silver scale ice prison array was silent and how it could seal up the trapped person forever without reaction.


    He secretly looked at the layout around the pool, but vaguely found that it was not as simple as the girl said.


    "Is it also a big battle?"


    The luminous shells on the four walls of the pool are not only used for lighting, but also can gather aura. It is clear that they are used to guide the feet.


    However, the gathering of Qi in the four directions does not show a killing opportunity. It should only be used for spiritual practice on weekdays.


    There are stairs at the exit of the corridor. You can walk down to the pool step by step. The stairs are mostly decorated with lotus flowers, and such flowers are often seen on the handrails. Obviously, they are carefully arranged.


    When he walked into the pool with the girl in his arms, she kept talking.


    "If you honestly entered the silver scale ice prison array, there would be no more such incidents."


    "What if I go? Without me, ye Xiaogu, there are thousands of reincarnations of heavenly masters. If heaven doesn''t wait for me to return to Longmen, I don''t have that good luck."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He spoke frankly and fell into Gu Shuimeng''s ear, but she was speechless for a moment.


    The bright shells on the four walls of the pool were like small night lights. The dim light set off his silver haired and handsome side face, inexplicably made Gu Shuimeng tremble in his heart, and subconsciously shrank into his arms.

 Chapter 656

    In the deep and boundless huge pool, the tail of a heterochromatic fish raised, bringing up bursts of ripples, but there was little sound.


    Under the strange glow of the luminous shell, the fish''s tail sank into the water, but a woman''s body appeared in the water.


    The woman had a few light blue scales on her forehead and corners of her eyes, which looked strange and unspeakable, and revealed some mysterious attraction that people yearned for inexplicably.


    "Mackerel?"


    On the steps of the pool, a silver haired man in a hidden dragon black robe sat lazily and talked to himself.


    Gu Shuimeng in the water seems to be very sensitive 1 to the "mackerel tribe". Hearing this word at this moment, he slapped a pool of water with his fish tail and splashed ye Xiaogu down.


    He was also used to the girl''s farce. He wiped his face, turned his mind and joked, "it smells good. Isn''t it a fairy dew?"


    "Bah! Disgusting!" the girl scolded angrily, which seemed to fade the ethereal feeling.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled, wandered around in the pool and sighed, "what a fairy cave. It''s quiet here."


    "Why is it quiet? It''s clearly a cage!" listening to his sigh, the girl seemed to be a little angry.


    "You don''t know. I don''t think there should be such a place where the mountains and rivers depend on each other. The water has no source and the fire has no root. Naturally, it won''t last long, but it must be carefully arranged by experts for such a long time."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu pointed to the shiny shells around the pool and said, "if you guessed correctly, the origin of these shells is not simple, not only the Qi gathering potential, but also the effect of solid form and meaning. When I looked at the silver frost palace, I thought it strange that it is too remote, and there are not many disciples to practice, but there is such a sect."


    As if to prove it, he falsely clicked a luminous shell around him. The shell should be dark, and the nearby water surface condensed a layer of white frost in an instant!


    He didn''t want to destroy the treasure. With a wave of his hand, the shell lit up again.


    As soon as the glowing shell lit up, the white frost on the water melted.


    "Although I haven''t taken a close look at the landscape pattern here, I have no intention that it is a very cloudy terrain. The direction of kunkan has the effect of gathering water and Yin, which is very good for aquariums like you."


    It''s good that he didn''t say this. When he said this, Gu Shuimeng suddenly became hairy. He patted the water several times with his fish tail like a child, and he was very angry.


    "Benefits?! that''s the benefits?!"


    Ye Xiaogu just thought that the girl was not satisfied with the environment, and said casually, "don''t feel oppressed. This place is indeed a treasure land with the trend of gathering mountains and rivers. Even the so-called silver frost palace may be used as a cover for this place. It''s sparsely populated and has no spiritual connections. It''s not a place for ordinary children to practice at all."


    There are few people around the silver frost palace. The most important thing is the lack of aura. It is not a good place for cultivation at all.


    There are countless famous mountains and rivers in this secluded secret place. It is no exaggeration to say that it is better to find any place than here.


    When he saw the gold and jade decoration in the wing room, he was a little strange. He was relieved to hear that the girl had been living here all the time.


    After all, the gold and jade decoration doesn''t say. The only person who can have such a style in the silver frost Palace should be the Lord of the silver frost palace.


    It''s no wonder that although it is the main hall of yinshuang palace, there are no disciples here. It must have been said before.


    Between his thoughts, he looked at the girl casually.


    YingYing and bright, she looked at herself in the water. Those pale blue scales on her face looked strange and gorgeous, plain and some annoying.


    If he hadn''t seen her fish tail before and saw these scales now, I''m afraid he really thought the girl was just an ordinary human race.


    There was no sadness or joy in his eyes, but Gu Shuimeng was full of deep resentment.


    Before he could say a few more words, the girl came straight up and made ye Xiaogu a little uncomfortable for the moment, "don''t get so close..."


    "I''m just going to hang around in front of you. What''s the matter?" she said, pulling his hand twice. "Are you afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid. I''m not afraid of the demon clan." ye Xiaogu said so frankly. He didn''t feel guilty at all.


    But his hand kept pulling the railing on the steps without letting go. The girl pulled him twice and didn''t pull him down.


    This pool is full of extremely Yin Qi. It''s hard for ordinary people, even orthodox practitioners, to resist.


    However, he doesn''t dislike it. After all, he practices ghost Taoism and has a natural affinity for these extremely Yin places.


    What he doesn''t adapt to now is the Mermaid Girl in front of him.


    Gu Shuimeng didn''t mention his appearance. Even if he showed the demon body, he didn''t feel bored at all. On the contrary, he had a sense of demonization that people can''t ignore.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the girl became a mermaid, but she was more spiritual.


    Unfortunately


    "Can''t you get down?"


    "It''s a little cold, so I won''t go down. I''m hungry. I remember there''s some osmanthus cake on the table."


    "Eat a fart! You think I let you eat!"


    As soon as he said this, the girl tugged fiercely. Suddenly, he didn''t grasp the railing and fell into the water with a "pop".


    Before he could react, he could only see countless flashes of blue, purple and vermilion.


    The scales in the bright place attached to the beautiful lines, and even he forgot to look back for a moment.


    Until the light around him gradually faded, he suddenly woke up, hurried back and planned to run back.


    But Gu Shuimeng didn''t know where the strength came from. He was only held by one hand in the water, which made him unable to pull back both hands.


    Seeing that they were almost in a fight in the water, he suddenly saw her eyes in the light and shadow.


    It was a pair of beautiful eyes, like the bright rising sun in the east of the distant sea, and like the silver beach flashing under the blue sea.


    He could not refuse such a pair of eyes, and subconsciously sank into the boundless underwater with her.


    The surrounding light became more and more dim. The luminous shells illuminated by the pool water had disappeared, leaving only boundless darkness.


    In this darkness, I don''t know if it''s because of too silence. Ye Xiaogu vaguely seems to have returned to the boundless sea of stars.


    The black gas turned by the power of the ghost road unconsciously lingered around the whole body. The long hidden deep power rose with the trend, even more quiet and far-reaching than the pool water, and much colder.


    But this time, he was not alone in the boundless sea of stars he had long been used to.


    The woman holding his hand was like an elf in the water. She swam around him smartly, and seemed to feel his change.


    Not only did the girl not feel the slightest fear, but she was very happy with his ghost power that ordinary people can''t fear.


    "Dream."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Black gasification armor and armor were added. He turned into a dead general returning from Jiuyou, but he was facing the eyes of the mermaid.


    Against the pale blue scales, her small face was round, adding a third of happiness, and her bright eyes were full of hard to hide happiness.


    Before ye Xiaogu looked at her more, he suddenly heard a soft "click ~"!


    "Got it!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    The black Qi of Ye Xiaogu''s whole body spread with his mind.


    At this time, under the seemingly bottomless abyss, I don''t know why it lights up.


    Under the light, Gu Shuimeng looked at him with a slight smile, but this place


    "Gold wire cage?!"


    The huge cage as like as two peas is sinking into the bottom of the silver frost palace, and the style of the cage is exactly the same as Zhao Ya''s golden cage.


    "Spirit bird Yao que? Water mackerel? Isn''t it?!"


    As soon as he read it, he was shocked. When he looked back, he saw that the girl was still smiling at him.


    She didn''t speak all the time, and ye Xiaogu felt empty in his heart. He subconsciously frowned and asked.


    "Menger, what''s this?"


    "Respect your teacher. Xiaomeng welcomes you back."


    "Menger, I temporarily..."


    "For the time being? It''s sealed the fate of heaven and earth here. It''s hard to find a clue even in the interpretation of the book of changes! After entering here, you have escaped from the six samsara and are not in the family tree of all living beings in the vast heaven and earth!"


    The girl suddenly screamed loudly. Rao was still scared and made ye Xiaogu step back subconsciously. She felt guilty.


    At this moment, he suddenly vaguely thought of something, the floating Pavilion in the desert array of Dongling City, and the underwater cage of the silver frost palace... Zhao Ya and Gu Shuimeng... The spirit bird Yao Que and the water mackerel... Is it really fate?


    The objects used by a woman in the floating pavilions in the Dongling array in the past are clearly owned by Zhao ya!


    Zhao Ya was imprisoned by herself for 10000 years in Dongling city?!


    At this point, he suddenly stumbled back a few steps. Even Gu Shuimeng''s crazy laughter failed to revive him.


    Why? Why is that? What did you do?!


    The thoughts in his heart are endless, but Gu Shuimeng suddenly rushed over and grabbed his hand and bit!


    Although the girl can''t say that she has sharp teeth and sharp mouth, she still looks bloody when she hates it.


    Under the severe pain, he reluctantly summoned up some spirit, took the girl into his arms and whispered an apology.


    However, the girl has lived in the cage of the silver frost palace for thousands of years, how can he be relieved by an understatement apology now?


    Old resentments are hard to dispel, and new resentments are hard to get rid of

 Chapter 657

    In the boundless darkness, Yingying light is like stars.


    Between the light and shadow, but there is a huge gold cage. The light and shadow are whirling and difficult to determine. On it, exquisite carved patterns can be seen faintly.


    In silence, I only heard the crisp sound of "Ding ~".


    In addition to the sound, before a handsome man with silver hair could stop, a ghostly figure suddenly flashed beside him, grabbed his head and hit the golden railing.


    Obviously, the gap between the railings was not small, but when he hit it, he hit the railings impartially, and there was a dull sound of "Dong".


    "Keep running!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu was hit by this, and the pain made him secretly take a breath. Now he looked back at Gu Shuimeng, and inexplicably had a little more meaning of irritability.


    The girl was not an easy-going person. She chased him and scolded him. Now when it''s time to do it in this cage, she will never be vague.


    There seems to be some strange seal characters on the gold painted railing. In this water, Yingying light is secretly scattered. Without saying, it vaguely seals everything around.


    He was bumped into a big bag on his forehead. He didn''t want to toss about anything at the moment. He turned and sat down slowly on the ground half against the golden railing.


    Gu Shuimeng looked at his lonely appearance, and a slightly ironic and happy smile appeared at the corners of his mouth.


    In this cage for thousands of years, now I have to meet this old enemy, but I have to make a little noise.


    The girl was a kind of mackerel, and her scales faintly scattered beautiful and colorful brilliance. Naturally, there was no need to say more about her appearance.


    Even at this moment, she falsely Teng in front of Ye Xiaogu and smiled inexplicably. Ye Xiaogu still didn''t mean to be afraid. Instead, she took the initiative to persuade him.


    "Menger, this time it''s important, no more important than others. If you really keep me so closed, I''m afraid it will cause trouble if you miss the big event."


    "Trouble? Your surname Ye is the biggest trouble!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing the girl''s tone, ye Xiaogu knew that he couldn''t say more for a while, so he simply closed his eyes and didn''t say anything.


    The light in the golden cage was like a small night light at night. It could be seen a little, but the others could not be seen clearly.


    The cage has not obstructed the water potential, but these water fusion and agglomeration have become the essence of condensing essence such as Reiki, so it is quite different from ordinary water.


    Not only can I speak freely, but I feel there is no obstacle in it.


    "This place is really a good place. From the outside, it seems that it is not happy. I didn''t expect that there are such extremely Yin water veins hidden in the mountain."


    He subconsciously sighed, but as soon as he finished, the girl pulled him back and hit the railing!


    Hearing the sound of "bang", ye Xiaogu only felt that his forehead was heavy, but he couldn''t say a word. He sat down on the ground and didn''t return to his mind for a long time.


    Alone in front of him, the water dream was empty, looked at him sadly, and from time to time raised a few waves with the fish''s tail to test his reaction.


    In fact, if it''s true, I''m afraid the cage in the water doesn''t know how many years it has been, and the girl naturally doesn''t know how many years it has been here.


    In the past, they were regarded as old acquaintances. If ye Xiaogu did this, he should accept it.


    Between his thoughts, he was pushed onto the railing by the girl one after another. Now he was dizzy and his brain swelled for a long time.


    Now it''s a little calmed down. Subconsciously, I can''t help looking at the girl''s movements, which makes her raise her hand to slap him.


    In this golden cage, there is no sun, and there is no difference between morning and dusk. Now I don''t know whether it has been three or five days in the twinkling of an eye.


    Although he was happy to stay here, he was worried that Fang Qingcheng would come to the door again. If he hurt the girl, he was afraid it would be difficult.


    At this point, he helped his forehead, stood up tremblingly, and asked softly, "dream, let me go."


    "Hahaha! What a joke!" sure enough, the girl immediately laughed wildly, and her words were full of pride.


    He bowed his head so quickly that the girl naturally felt very proud.


    But after these complacency, her willow eyebrows wrinkled and pulled down her face, looked at him with Yin pity and said.


    "Ye, when are you so cowardly!"


    "Don''t be cowardly. Now you let me kneel down and kowtow and lick your feet. I don''t hesitate. Do you believe it?"


    He spoke so smoothly that Gu Shuimeng was angry for a moment.


    Although she knew that the person in front of her was not the mighty and roaring Heavenly Master in the past, there was still a huge gap between ye Xiaogu''s smile and the words of dandies.


    The dream was awakened by his joke. The girl suddenly exploded like hair. Suddenly, she turned her head and ran out in front of him. As soon as the fish tail rolled, she dragged him to the golden railing.


    Ye Xiaogu also felt a headache. In a twinkling of an eye, he suddenly turned the world upside down. With the dull sound of "Dong Dong Dong", his whole brain became a mess.


    When he was a little sober, he looked up and saw the girl''s back facing him, empty in the air.


    Previously, I didn''t realize that the so-called mackerel family is actually quite strange.


    The fish tail only touched the girl''s waist, but it was still like a human race.


    When he looked up, he just saw her beautiful 1 back as white as snow and fat, and her little curly hair with light blue.


    The girl looks petite and 1 small. Unexpectedly, the butterfly bones on her back can''t be seen. She''s fat and can''t see anything.


    Although he had been pushed onto the golden railing and beaten by the girl one after another, it was not long before he began to laugh at himself.


    Gu Shuimeng was still feeling the meteorite of the former Heavenly Master. Suddenly his ears moved slightly. As soon as he turned back, he said with a third anger.


    "What are you laughing at? I haven''t cleaned up enough, have I?!"


    "Menger''s ears are very clever."


    Ye Xiaogu sat on the ground, smiling at the corners of his mouth, and his words were still easygoing.


    But his forehead just slipped down at the moment. A red hair thread like blood color made people feel out of the way for a moment.


    The girl looked at him, his head was blown out, and now she secretly suppressed her anger and questioned him casually.


    "What were you laughing at just now?"


    "It''s interesting to see that there are no bones on the shoulders and back of my dream. It''s fat like a child."


    "Hum! Interesting? I''ll show you something more interesting later!"


    "Oh? What''s more interesting is that ye is a little curious. Is it difficult to dream..."


    Before he finished, Gu Shuimeng''s face sank. His two fingers were close together and made a sword finger. Suddenly, there was a great work of intelligence in the golden lacquer cage!


    Ye Xiaogu looked very clearly. Seeing the light burst, he subconsciously wanted to stand up.


    I didn''t expect that between the masterpieces, the whole golden paint cage should flash through a series of cumbersome symbols and seal characters. With the bursts of silent Sanskrit sounds, it is difficult to determine the Hong Zhong, which means that it will not linger for three days.


    The golden awn flickered endlessly until ye Xiaogu hid his face and suffered for a long time.


    Before he looked carefully, Gu Shuimeng said faintly, "take a good look at the surprise I gave you."


    "Surprise?"


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously raised his eyebrows and slowly put down his hand. The dark underwater cage in front of him actually condensed out a brilliant golden light.


    The cumbersome seal characters and exquisite carved patterns are gradually on it, and the whole huge golden cage shows its original appearance at this moment!


    Gu Shuimeng was empty, and the scales on his body slowly dissipated with the golden light, which was more eye-catching.


    It was as if she had become a God in this world.


    In this gorgeous brilliance, ye Xiaogu suddenly thought of something and fiercely looked back at the previous railing.


    indeed!


    The previous golden railings all disappeared without a trace, and even the whole golden cage slowly disappeared without a trace, leaving only this boundless and vast land between heaven and earth.


    This is the real cage!


    A vast expanse of white, regardless of North, South, East and West, morning, dusk, sunshine and rain.


    He was stunned, but the girl stood in the air as if she had been prepared. At the moment, she waved her tail leisurely.


    It seems that she noticed ye Xiaogu''s incredible face. She slowly flew to him with disdain, reached out and touched his cheek, joking.


    "Look what scared the child. If you don''t succeed in a thousand years, you won''t return in ten thousand years. Why are you scared?"


    "... dream, what are you going to do?"


    "What do you do? Isn''t it obvious? You''ve kept me for ten thousand years and I''ve kept you for one hundred thousand years. A tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye. It''s just natural justice."


    "I don''t have so much time. Even if I want to stay here, it will only cause trouble for you!"


    "Trouble? You haven''t caused enough trouble?!"


    At this point, both of them can''t control their emotions face to face.


    Ye Xiaogu is worried that Fang Qingcheng will appear again, but the girl has been childish.


    All the things of the past are hard to return.


    If he really had time, he didn''t mind explaining. It''s not even too much to embrace solid ice to heal the pain in her heart.


    But now he himself is a mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. Why should he cross the poor beings?


    His eyes were tit for tat, but he didn''t give in to Gu Shuimeng.


    After all, he said in a low voice.


    "Let me go."


    "Dream!"


    "Do you have to be so stubborn?"


    "I''d love to. What''s the matter? Can you beat me?"


    The girl snorted coldly and looked at him provocatively, as if she didn''t worry about him at all.


    The heaven and earth in this side are vast and have nothing. He can''t distinguish between North and south, West and East, and there is no aura track. Now he can''t leave by himself.

 Chapter 658

    This matter is really in front of him. He can''t say one, two or three alone.


    The girl wanted to trap him in this golden cage. How could she let him go easily?


    She has her own opinion. Now she looks at him without showing weakness. Her beautiful little face is full of excellence.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu was rigid for a while. Looking at the vast white area around him, he still had no idea and could only sit down speechless.


    There are simple and cumbersome ways to break the array. The simple array has a clear aura track and the eight trigrams and five elements are clear. Just disassemble them one by one according to the rules of the Scriptures.


    However, such a cumbersome array is hard to find its aura and determine in all directions. It is vast around and there is no way to start. He can''t solve it now.


    Although there is no way, ye Xiaogu also knows that he can''t beg the girl. He can only sit quietly and don''t speak.


    On the contrary, Gu Shuimeng seems to be very happy because he is locked in this trapped array. He jumps up and down with the fish tail.


    With her seemingly random swimming, it seems that there are ripples in this world.


    The whole array was still in the previous pool, but the light and shadow were too bright, and the terrain was extremely cloudy, which made people forget the existence of this place for a moment.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu frowned secretly. Before he could ask, he listened to the girl laughing.


    "Ye, aren''t you so afraid that I''ll lock you up? I''ll lock you up for 100000 years today! Millions of years! You''ll be trapped here forever!"


    Although this is crazy, the girl is beautiful. Now she scolds people, but she doesn''t have any crazy intention. On the contrary, ye Xiaogu can''t help looking at her more.


    Between light and shadow, the girl was like a clever water elf, and the shark''s fish tail looked strange and eye-catching.


    The scale birds in this world have three parts of their bodies and four phases, but the mackerel people in the water have three parts of their popularity.


    It is said that in the past, these mackerels used to be dancers and singers in the water, which led those boaters astray or wrecked the ship on the rocks.


    In this way, these naughty ghost spirits actually didn''t do anything good.


    Gu Shuimeng scolded lightly. He thought he had to respond to it. Whether it was sad or angry, he had to respond a little.


    After all, it has been suffering for thousands of years.


    Unexpectedly, when she turned around, ye Xiaogu looked at her in a daze. For a moment, she was really angry with the girl and was about to have a fight with him.


    "Ye, what are you looking at?!"


    "Since meng''er is a mackerel, did it also lead boaters to hit rocks or get lost in the sea in the past?"


    "What''s the matter with me? Do you want to act for heaven?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just asking."


    "Hum! Foxes in Qishan eat 3000 boys a day, and short legged birds in Nanshan are thirsty to drink thousands of blood springs. There are thousands of right and wrong. I haven''t seen you care so much!"


    "You mean boa? She likes to eat children?"


    "I''ll eat your uncle!"


    Gu Shuimeng heard only a little, and he thought of Feng Baoer so cleverly that he blew up again.


    But this time ye Xiaogu didn''t see how to dodge, so he caught the girl''s fish tail and pulled her down.


    The girl''s fish tail is similar to a person''s legs and feet. He pulled it and made the girl splash subconsciously for a while.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, she suddenly realized something.


    The gap between the two has not changed much. How can she fight against him with the cultivation of transforming the infant state alone?


    Ye Xiaogu easily dragged her into his arms and didn''t deliberately clean her up at the moment.


    But the girl herself was guilty. She secretly waved her tail again and didn''t even dare to look at him.


    "Bao''er shouldn''t eat children. She doesn''t have this habit."


    "If you say no, you don''t?" Gu Shuimeng listened to him talking about Feng bao''er and turned back.


    Ye Xiaogu picked his eyebrows when he heard the speech, but it''s really hard to argue right now.


    After thinking for a while, he managed to find a possible reason. "The spiritual practice is to absorb the essence of the sun and the moon, and the spirit of heaven and earth, and boa is free. What is she doing to eat a child?"


    "Then what am I doing when I''m free to let others capsize?" Gu Shuimeng replied angrily.


    That angry look made ye Xiaogu come close to her ear and joked, "because you are bad."


    "Get out!" the girl scolded angrily.


    In addition to the words, ye Xiaogu unconsciously sighed, "the so-called three people become tigers. Rumors are terrible. Things in the world really change as they are passed on."


    "Some things don''t pass, he can change." Gu Shuimeng looked at him and said faintly.


    The bitterness between these words, even if ye Xiaogu''s mind was not here, he still saw a general idea when he looked back.


    He looked back at the girl''s watery eyes. Subconsciously, he couldn''t help joking, "I clearly remember that you and I met at a ceremony. Why do I still feel so much about you?"


    "You feel like your mother! Bastard!"


    He spoke so straight that he made the girl angry at once.


    It''s just that she twisted two times in such a noisy way, and she hasn''t escaped yet. Ye Xiaogu seems to hold her casually, but she still holds her strength secretly.


    She tried to earn it again, and when she looked back, she couldn''t help grinding her teeth at him.


    Ye Xiaogu saw the girl clearly, but he didn''t care at all. He looked back at the whole vast space and said casually.


    "This place is so spacious, but it''s much better than I thought. In addition, the terrain here gathers the power of heaven and earth. It''s a treasure land for practice. The person who arranges this array is good for you."


    "Say it again?"


    "Just the truth, you see."


    While talking, he stretched out his hand and drew falsely, and a clear water ball was gathered in the palm of his hand.


    Before Gu Shuimeng could take a closer look, the water polo was scattered, but it didn''t splash down at all. In an instant, it turned into Reiki and scattered.


    The water and aura are transformed so naturally that it can be seen that there is indeed a lot of extremely cold Qi in this world.


    For an aquarium like Gu Shuimeng, the power of this extremely cold Qi can really help practice.


    But now the girl was angry and gnashed her teeth when she looked at him. She wanted to kill him. Naturally, she wouldn''t listen to his explanation.


    The girl didn''t want to say anything more, but ye Xiaogu seemed to ignore it at all and said it again.


    From the landscape and humanities to the four customs, even Gu Shuimeng didn''t ask. He still talked about it with his own broken mouth.


    The girl can''t do anything now because of her cultivation accomplishments. She can only listen to his broken thoughts.


    Not to mention that ye Xiaogu has no other skills, he really has a kind of inexplicable appeal. Even if he just said many interesting things in his childhood and many experiences along the way, there is something new in the girl''s ears.


    At last, even Gu Shuimeng had to make trouble to let him go on.


    Ye Xiaogu said these words, which meant to pass the time idle and bored. Now he was urged to ask by the girl. For a moment, he couldn''t help laughing at her and asked back.


    "Menger wants to know about me so much. Can I ask what Menger has done?"


    "I did you x!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl was still smiling before. As soon as she heard him ask, she suddenly blew her hair.


    Ye Xiaogu''s mind is not weak. Naturally, she guessed that she has been locked up here without going out, so she is so angry.


    But for the original memory, in fact, he was a little confused. At this time, he didn''t mean to mention it more. He just continued to say it on his own.


    "Later, I went to changleji and met Zhao ya."


    "Zhao ya? Which Zhao ya?!"


    Sure enough, the girl knew Zhao Ya faintly, and her ears almost stood up when she heard the name.


    Ye Xiaogu had already expected her reaction. At this moment, he didn''t catch her appetite and said directly.


    "That girl is also a demon family. It is said that she was transformed by the spirit birds of heaven and earth."


    "What did you do with her?!"


    "Nothing. It''s just a one-sided relationship."


    "Go to your uncle''s side. Do you think I''m a fool?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Shuimeng suddenly became so clever that he didn''t adapt for the moment.


    "I don''t think you''re a fool, but there are some things involved. It''s not good to talk to you more."


    "Something involved?"


    "Have you heard of Confucianism?"


    The girl was obviously stunned when she said this. Ye Xiaogu looked really, and then he frowned unconsciously.


    Sure enough, the so-called Confucian school is not that simple.


    At the beginning, he didn''t get anything out of Zhao Ya''s mouth. Even if he later became her guest of honor, he still had no leisure in the yellow sand array of Dongling city.


    On the one hand, the girl was tight lipped and secretly afraid.


    On the other hand, ye Xiaogu didn''t want to ask more. He really liked the dish and didn''t stop.


    But when I think about it carefully, since the so-called Confucian school spans so many large and small religious schools and involves so much right and wrong, I can''t underestimate it.


    From the beginning of the Academy, he vaguely felt that the Confucian school sounded extraordinary.


    Now seeing Gu Shuimeng''s face, he couldn''t hide his surprise. He was even more curious.


    "Meng''er also knows the so-called Confucian school? I heard that this school has a big background."


    "... I haven''t heard of anything."


    That''s all. I didn''t expect the girl to cut off the conversation, and she didn''t mean to say more.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned secretly, but the mouth grew on the girl. She didn''t say that ye Xiaogu couldn''t ask too much.

 Chapter 659

    Maybe it''s because of the boundlessness of habit. Ye Xiaogu has no words.


    Gu Shuimeng has been here for thousands of years. At present, he is not used to being accompanied by him. He occasionally wags his tail.


    He has always been a lonely man. He sat on the ground and didn''t say a word for several days.


    The girl was worried that he would ask about Confucianism, but she glanced at him curiously and said curiously.


    "Ye, why are you so honest?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and said with an indifferent smile, "I was very honest."


    "Bah!" the girl spat angrily, frowning as if she thought of something.


    "What happened to rimen and the short legged sparrow?"


    "Short legged sparrow? You say ya''er?"


    "I said your uncle!"


    Gu Shuimeng scolded angrily. Ye Xiaogu didn''t speak much for a moment, so he had to smile and don''t speak.


    After a while, the girl couldn''t help being curious, and secretly stretched out her hand to pinch him again.


    He wanted to pretend not to notice, but the girl still stubbornly pinched him several times.


    After several times, he couldn''t stand it. He looked at his waist and joked.


    "Thank you for your indecent nails, otherwise you have to take out my waist."


    "Hum!"


    "Let''s put aside the matter of Confucianism for the time being. Anyway, I will stay in the world soon. It''s boring to say these."


    "What do you mean to stay in the world soon?"


    She frowned and asked. Ye Xiaogu was surprised at her reflection.


    Judging from the girl''s words and deeds, it seems that she has already known that he will appear, and even has prepared the silver scale ice prison array to seal him forever, which is revenge.


    But it was strange that she didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Ye Xiaogu was puzzled and told her about Daoxin Bodhi and going to the Chaotian Palace.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Shuimeng was stunned when he heard the speech. He didn''t return to his mind for a long time. Even the restless fish tail didn''t blow twice.


    Looking at her reaction, he couldn''t help pulling the corners of his mouth for a moment, smiled and advised her.


    "Life and death, wealth and honor in heaven, these things are also helpless."


    "Who did you say asked you to hand over the Tao heart Bodhi?"


    "Who? That''s a lot, as if everyone wants it. If Meng Er wants it, I''ll give you one."


    Gu Shuimeng gave him a straight look when he heard the speech, but it seemed that he thought of something again and wondered.


    "I don''t quite understand why you should honestly go to Chaotian Palace, so you can''t go somewhere else to hide?"


    "Other places? The world is so big that ye was born into a situation step by step. They decided at one fell swoop. Where is the room to stay?"


    His words were mostly bleak, but it fell in the girl''s ear and turned his head.


    "What have you done these years, you fool? How do you feel like living in a pig''s stomach?"


    "I can''t help being a man for hundreds of years. I''m born with a thousand years less practice than others."


    "Be a man forever?"


    She asked again curiously. These questions fell in ye Xiaogu''s ears. He suddenly reacted and asked.


    "Meng''er doesn''t know about my rebirth? I should have arranged this cage. How did you escape?"


    "How did I escape? Hum!"


    Gu Shuimeng snorted coldly, trying to lose his temper, but after a while, he also reacted, and the willow eyebrows wrinkled.


    "Bingjie rebirth? What is Bingjie rebirth?"


    "You don''t know about the rebirth of our army? Do you know the end of the law catastrophe?"


    "What is the end of the law catastrophe?"


    The girl was so cute that she asked, and ye Xiaogu suddenly heard a muffled thunder in her head.


    In principle, this girl should be an old acquaintance she knew well. How could she not know about her rebirth?


    Is there any other secret in it, or is it just that Gu Shuimeng is locked up in the cage at the bottom of the pool and doesn''t know the changes of the world outside?


    The thoughts in my heart can''t stop gradually.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned and didn''t think about it for a while. Gu Shuimeng in his arms suddenly shook his head and said.


    "Bah, bah, bah, bah, bah, what do you want so much? Anyway, you bastard is locked up here and can''t go anywhere."


    "Can''t go anywhere? Is this cage so powerful?"


    "Hum, you''ll know what effect it is if you try."


    The girl glanced at the vast world with some deep meaning, which made ye Xiaogu feel guilty for a moment.


    However, it seemed that he thought of something besides the joke, and he brought the topic to the so-called theory of the rebirth of the PLA.


    "Menger doesn''t know what is the rebirth of Bing Xie?"


    "Of course I know that. The so-called Bing Xie''s rebirth is the hindhand left by the strong man in the immortal realm when he failed to survive the natural disaster and lost his soul. After Bing Xie''s rebirth, his body disappeared, but he still had memories, so he can practice again quickly."


    "Then I should really be born again."


    "Give birth to a fart!" Gu Shuimeng stretched out his hand and bounced on his forehead. He said unhappily, "your soldiers solve a fart! It''s just a natural robbery. How can you fail?"


    "Just a robbery?"


    He repeated it subconsciously, and it was true when he thought about it carefully.


    If this so-called method of relieving the soldiers from rebirth is really the hindhand left by the robbery, according to the legend, the former Heavenly Master still has the ability to wipe out the demons in Kyushu, it should not be possible to not even enter the fairy land.


    More importantly, ye Xiaogu always had a doubt in his heart, that is, why did he die at the beginning, because why did he have to embark on the road of rebirth?


    When he was in the desert array of Dongling City, he vaguely recalled that he had deduced a disaster, and even didn''t hesitate to rob Zhao ya just to integrate the blood of the so-called spirit bird Yao que.


    But when I think about it carefully, I don''t know so much about the disaster, and I can''t remember it for a while.


    Just as he was concentrating and thinking fruitlessly, he suddenly raised his head and stared at Gu Shuimeng.


    The girl was flustered by him. She pushed him angrily and said.


    "What are you looking at me for?"


    "I''m just curious. I should look very different now. How can Meng er not be surprised?"


    "Surprised? Why should I be surprised?"


    "I no longer have the ability of the Heavenly Master, and my temperament is very different from that in the past. If you don''t even know about my rebirth, why do you take my change for granted?"


    Gu Shuimeng heard the speech, Liu Mei picked it slightly, and looked at him quite seriously for a moment.


    They stared at the girl for a long time without a clue. On the contrary, ye Xiaogu looked at the light blue scale in front of the girl''s forehead and touched it curiously.


    It''s not the sticky feeling of fish scales. On the contrary, it''s like clear jade, with a faint chill.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    "Dream, is this scale decoration?"


    "Decorate your uncle!"


    "It doesn''t feel very real. It seems to be fragments of jade."


    He said he would start again, but this time he was slapped open by Gu Shuimeng.


    After such a interruption, the girl looked at him and continued.


    "I don''t know how you can do this. I just hear people say that you seem to be dead."


    "Nonsense." ye Xiaogu flicked on her forehead and joked, "why can''t ye? Three or five days are small things. If I''m willing to take no breath for three or five hundred years, do you want to try it?"


    After saying this, he smiled greasy. Unexpectedly, Gu Shuimeng didn''t see any shame on his face. Instead, he looked at him coldly, which made him a little embarrassed for the moment.


    But just because the girl didn''t like this set very much, he was a little more serious and asked.


    "Who on earth told you that something had happened to me?"


    "Feng Baoer."


    A word thundered.


    Ye Xiaogu had a smile on his face. When he heard this, he was stunned subconsciously.


    The name appeared so abruptly that he didn''t react for a moment.


    In my impression, bao''er has been transformed into a demon body after the war with Wan daomeng. As for the so-called spirit, it has long been gone.


    Bao''er has no reason to remember his changes. Now he should go to Chaotian Palace with Ren Hanxiang. How can he meet this girl?


    Ye Xiaogu''s eyes were full of consternation, but Gu Shuimeng''s eyes could not see the slightest sense of guilt.


    "What did Bao Er tell you? What else did she tell you?"


    "Why are you so excited? I don''t say you can beat me?"


    The little girl seemed to see the urgency and irrecoverable care in his eyes, and even sold at this time.


    When ye Xiaogu heard the speech, he subconsciously slapped her. He really wanted to slap her.


    But as soon as the slap was raised, all sorts of things about the girl''s past flashed in his mind.


    Memory flashed by. Before he could recall more, Gu Shuimeng suddenly shook his fish tail and ran out!


    In a hurry, he didn''t catch up with the girl for a moment. Seeing her disappear in the twinkling of an eye, he left him standing in amazement between the vast world.


    The face in the memory is as old as before, and all kinds of things about her are very real.


    So Gu Shuimeng, like Zhao ya, doesn''t belong to the so-called extreme East mackerel. Otherwise, seeing him in yinshuang palace a few days ago is not just as simple as the eternal ban of the silver scale ice prison array.

 Chapter 660

    But now the girl suddenly disappeared. For ye Xiaogu, she was more or less at a loss.


    There was no distinction between North and south, West and East. Even if he wanted to find it, he didn''t have a clue for a while.


    There was something more important in his mind at the moment.


    "Why did bao''er appear in the silver frost palace?"


    As soon as he read it, he vaguely felt that everything was like a continuous bead. He could see the original appearance only by connecting it with a thread.


    The cause and effect of all this, all right and wrong, maybe the final answer is back to boa.


    What on earth does the fisherman boating in the river look like under coir raincoats and hats?


    He frowned and had no answer.


    "I must go out. I''m going to Chaotian Palace..."


    Ye Xiaogu looked around blankly, but at last he seemed to be crazy and shouted, "dream! You come out! You let me out!"


    Unexpectedly and reasonably, the girl never showed up.


    The boundless world is boundless. Ye Xiaogu can''t wait to ask bao''er for an answer. For a moment, he can''t think about whether he can do it or not, and the backhand gathers the power of ghost.


    The long black Qi rose with his arm!


    Gradually, these black gases continuously spread, and even integrated into this world!


    This golden cage turned into the virtual shadow of heaven and earth, which originally gathered some landscape terrain, in fact, it was gathered by the extremely cloudy cold.


    As soon as he released the ghost power in his body, those black Qi would be like the galloping of thousands of animals, and in the twinkling of an eye, it would be like a thick ink dyeing the whole vast heaven and earth.


    Ye Xiaogu opened his arms and rose slowly with the power of the ghost way!


    Surrounded by countless black Qi, he is like Jiuyou''s return, surpassing the world again!


    Gu Shuimeng, who was in the dark, looked at his behavior curiously. A fish tail waved uneasily twice, suddenly!


    A trace of black gas appeared behind her. At the next moment, countless black gases swarmed from nowhere!


    In an instant, the black gas of the crazy volume swallowed her in an instant, and even a trace of sound and breath was no longer retained.


    Gu Shuimeng saw only darkness in front of her eyes. The scene at this moment was like her eternal nightmare. She cried in panic.


    The frightened voice soon woke ye Xiaogu up, but when he came, the girl had been eroded by the power of the ghost.


    There were several obvious black lines on his hands, feet, shoulders and back. Even without waiting for ye Xiaogu to see more, Gu Shuimeng collapsed on the ground. His face was white and even his breathing was slow for half a beat.


    "Dream!" at this time, ye Xiaogu didn''t want to see more, and hurriedly stretched out his hand to attract the ghost power that eroded into Gu Shuimeng''s body.


    The power of these ghosts is hard to determine. If it weren''t for the girl, she would be the water shark. I''m afraid the black Qi would have been saved as soon as it entered the body.


    Fortunately, she was extremely Yin and demon. She barely resisted for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu hurriedly gathered Qi and soon absorbed all those Qi.


    Unfortunately, it can only absorb the black gas attached to the surface, and the ghost power that really invades the body can not be eliminated for a moment.


    Gu Shuimeng woke up vaguely and hid behind when he saw his subconscious.


    Seeing that she was so afraid, ye Xiaogu felt more guilty. He directly took her into his arms and whispered.


    "Menger, are you okay? Scared you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m not good at learning, and I can''t control the ghost power freely. But don''t worry, I''ll clean up the ghost power in your body."


    I don''t know whether his soft words or warm embrace played a role. Gu Shuimeng was still flustered. At this moment, he subconsciously asked, "the power of the ghost?"


    Ye Xiaogu stroked her sideburns and explained.


    "The karma of heaven and earth causes great loss. Menger, don''t ask more."


    "Are you worried that I can learn your skills?"


    "I''m not worried that you have learned my kung fu, but I don''t want you to suffer such a crime."


    "Hum! What you say is better than what you sing." Gu Shuimeng snorted coldly, and looked at him between his words. He didn''t mean to let go or ask more questions.


    As for the power of ghosts, they are not reluctant to leave alone. However, this method not only needs the blood essence of thousands of achievements, but also needs the nameless black Sanskrit.


    For this girl, even if she wants to learn, ye Xiaogu can''t teach her.


    Not to mention these two preconditions, she doesn''t have the ability to devour the spirit pulse. If ordinary friars hastily refine the Reiki savings of the whole spirit pulse, they may explode and die on the spot.


    After all this, we can attract the power of the ghost road. In fact, there is a vague meaning that the gain is not worth the loss.


    Ye Xiaogu secretly arranged his words and planned to explain again, but the girl was more relieved than he thought. Now she looked at the black line on her arm and said casually.


    "Will you save me?"


    "Of course, how can I let Menger get hurt because of such a small thing."


    "Hum! It''s so greasy."


    She snorted softly and motioned on the black line on her arm, "it''s about a foot long. It''s so close to my heart pulse acupoint. You almost killed me?"


    Ye Xiaogu panicked and hurriedly explained, "Ye is reluctant to give up."


    "Reluctant to fart!" she scolded angrily. The previous panic between these words faded a little, but there was less estrangement between them.


    He stretched out his hand to gather Qi and rubbed it on her arm. After a while, he saw that the black line on her arm had faded.


    Although the power of ghosts is unusual, it is still Qi strength. What''s more, it''s just unintentional. Naturally, it''s impossible to really cause any damage to the girl.


    Ye Xiaogu conscientiously led Qi to kill the ghost power on Gu Shuimeng''s arm. The girl was idle and bored. Looking at his serious appearance, she couldn''t help humming and joking for a moment.


    "You look like a dog. It seems that you have really changed."


    "It''s not a change. The so-called Mencius mother moved three times. One side of the soil and water nourishes one side of the people. The environment will always have some impact on people."


    "Really? How did it affect you?"


    Gu Shuimeng asked, but he didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he suddenly raised his head and looked at her.


    If she hadn''t just been held in his arms at the moment, I''m afraid the girl would have to swing her tail out again.


    "When did bao''er come to your silver frost palace?"


    "I TM... You let go!"


    "Meng''er, if you don''t make it clear today, Ye is afraid he''s not willing to keep you so lonely."


    He said it tactfully, but the mood in his eyes was simple and clear. Gu Shuimeng trembled in his heart. He wanted to be proud for a while, but he didn''t want to drop his tongue. At that time, he snorted coldly.


    "Just three or five years ago. What''s the matter? You want to find her? Qianyuan looks for the East, kanshui looks for the north, Southeast and northwest. You can leave whatever you want."


    "Does meng''er dislike me so much?"


    "I don''t want it anymore. What''s the matter?"


    "You used to stick to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At this point, ye Xiaogu''s face smiled as if it were a joke, but there were some waves in Gu Shuimeng''s eyes.


    Compared with Zhao ya, who was transformed into a spirit bird, Yao que, the girl was brought into the palace by him earlier.


    At that time, Zhao Ya had not been robbed and transformed. On the contrary, the girl came closer to him.


    Although he is respected as a Heavenly Master and has supreme supernatural powers, he spends most of his time with this girl in his memory.


    As soon as ye Xiaogu thought about the girl, her mind was full of her dancing and clear shadow. It was difficult to recover yesterday''s shadow in the world.


    Although I don''t quite understand the cause and effect, I want to find a shark like this girl in the past to watch her dance.


    Gu Shuimeng is looking at him with hot eyes, but ye Xiaogu is very single. He gets up and wants to leave.


    He couldn''t stay for a moment after getting her advice and knowing how to leave this world.


    Gu Shuimeng looked at him walking so quickly and felt inexplicably sour. He really wanted to rush up and kick him, but he didn''t want to weaken his momentum.


    She could only dry look at his back, but there was no way to look at him with tears.


    Seeing that ye Xiaogu was about to disappear between the vast heaven and earth, she opened her mouth and suddenly fainted in the dark.


    Ye Xiaogu was worried about bao''er and was about to get out of the array in three or two steps, but when he finally wanted to leave, he suddenly remembered something and hurried back.


    Before he ran back, he saw the girl fainting on the ground from a distance. He was so frightened that he rushed over and grabbed her hand.


    The ghost power on her arm had just been eliminated. She was chatting and didn''t notice for a moment. At the moment, she came out again, and even almost reached her heart pulse.


    "No, it''s about to enter the heart pulse!"


    After a flash of thought, ye xiaoguben wanted to draw air from his hands, but the situation is critical. It seems that there is no time to take it so slowly.


    In fact, he can''t say that he is proficient in the control of the power of the ghost road.


    Now in a hurry, he had no idea for a moment.


    Seeing Gu Shuimeng''s small face white, the cold sweat in front of his forehead began to grow up. Unconsciously, he was weak enough to maintain. The mermaid turned into a human form.


    Knowing that the situation was critical, ye Xiaogu could only bite his teeth and whispered in the girl''s ear.


    The girl''s eyelashes trembled slightly, but there was no response, but he didn''t think she would respond.


    If this method doesn''t work, he really can''t help it.


    Things are urgent, and it''s too late to think about them.


    He restrained his joking mind and calmed down slowly.

 Chapter 661

    The black Qi slowly wound around like endless.


    Even though ye Xiaogu intends to move, every time he feels clean, he seems to feel that there is still a residue of Qi in the depths of the girl''s arms.


    Gradually, he finally realized something, frowned secretly, and said with a slight sinking heart.


    "Is this... Running away?!"


    He attracted and absorbed half an inch, and the black strength seemed to be a foot forward.


    Seeing this go on, the power of those ghosts clearly ran away to Gu Shuimeng''s heart pulse, and ye Xiaogu finally panicked.


    He didn''t have any special feelings about the girl. He couldn''t say whether he liked or disliked it, but he didn''t think it would be easy to erase it.


    In addition, the girl had an old relationship with him in the past, and he should never let her die like this at the moment.


    It''s just that the ghost power seems to be out of control today. Even if he intends to control the trigger, the ghost power that just ran into the girl''s body still deviated from his trigger.


    Just when he was secretly worried, Gu Shuimeng, who had been silent, suddenly relaxed his breath and whispered.


    "Ye, I''m afraid I can''t cure it?"


    "... how could it be? If such a joke would kill the girl, Mr. Ye is also sorry."


    While talking, he kept his strength in his hands and tried to intercept the wisps of Qi.


    It''s just a pity that the power of the ghost road is extraordinary. It instantly turns into countless strands of Taoist Qi, which are divided into thousands and thousands, and it''s hard to stop.


    Gu Shuimeng naturally felt the Qi in her arms. Unexpectedly, even at this time, she didn''t seem to be in a panic.


    Ye Xiaogu falsely held her in her arms. Her face was as usual, and her bright eyes looked at him, which made him feel a little uncomfortable.


    She was originally a shark in the water. Her bright eyes were slightly light blue, just like the shallow sea.


    Although she didn''t know this girl for a long time, and her temper was far from as quiet and clever as she looked, ye Xiaogu subconsciously gave her a distracted look at her at this moment.


    What a pair of clean eyes they are, so that they sink inexplicably at a glance and can''t open their eyes at all.


    Just at this moment when he was distracted, the ghost power in Gu Shuimeng''s arm suddenly ran again and rushed directly into her heart, lungs and Qi!


    The ghost power of yin and Yang was not suitable for the physique of ordinary people and demons. As soon as the Qi power entered the girl''s heart and lungs, it immediately stimulated her to vomit blood.


    Ye Xiaogu just looked at the corner of her mouth and saw blood. Suddenly, he was flustered. He hurriedly wiped the blood foam from the corner of her mouth and said urgently.


    "Dream!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This distraction, the ghost force in the girl''s arm led another three points, and the dark texture appeared on her.


    The power of the ghost has eroded her heart!


    Gu Shuimeng''s eyes, which were full of aura, suddenly stagnated, and even his breath stopped.


    Ye Xiaogu saw her very clearly. He saw that she had lost her life. Before he could think of any means, the girl suddenly became excited, and then coughed twice.


    With a few mouthfuls of black blood, her face was much better.


    "Menger, are you okay?"


    "Bah ~"


    "Dream?"


    "Let go! What else can you do besides yelling?"


    Before ye Xiaogu pretended to be sad here, the girl over there had patted the dust on her hand and stood up.


    He didn''t know what had happened at the moment. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand to hold Gu Shuimeng and asked.


    "Dream? What are you?"


    "It''s your father! Let go!"


    Mingming has experienced the crisis of life and death. It seems that the girl doesn''t care at all at the moment. Ye Xiaogu''s sharp eyes just saw that there are still black textures on her pink 1 white neck.


    "Menger, aren''t you ready? Let me help you."


    "What are you looking at? Waiting for you to kill me?"


    The girl dragged her hands angrily, but ye Xiaogu just didn''t let go.


    The man couldn''t hold on. Gu Shuimeng had turned into the true face of the mackerel family. At present, there was no place to stay in the air, and the student was half taller than him.


    The previous accident was really a little stunned for ye Xiaogu. Now he slowed down a little, and he suddenly reacted.


    There is no reason to easily lose control of your own ghost power for no reason. Everything in the world has a cause and effect. It is impossible to lose control without a head.


    His curiosity grew, and naturally he would not let the girl leave easily.


    Gu Shuimeng couldn''t help pulling it twice. He had to pull it back, but he didn''t explain anything.


    The power of the ghost way is extraordinary, but it is a special Qi power. After all, it is not a spiritual creature, and there is no reason to get out of control easily.


    Between his thoughts, the girl didn''t explain, and he studied it by himself without asking more questions.


    The girl had almost died before. Now she watched him staring at herself and joked.


    "Ye, looking at your diligence, my sister really should give you something. Do you want to see a detailed one?"


    While talking, Gu Shuimeng pulled his collar and really wanted to give him a look. However, ye Xiaogu didn''t see any happy, sad and moving face on his face, and said faintly.


    "Don''t worry, there''s plenty of time."


    "Hum! I don''t have so much time."


    "Then tell me, what is it that attracts my ghost power?"


    "What ghost power? I don''t know what it is."


    When the words came to her mouth, the girl pretended not surprisingly.


    Ye Xiaogu had expected her reaction. At this moment, he didn''t say anything to her, so he touched the black texture on her neck.


    Those textures are just some black blood in the capillaries. They can''t be seen at a glance. You have to stare at them to see a general picture.


    He stretched out his hand and touched it. He could feel some residual ghost power. It was obvious that the previous ghost power had indeed rushed into the girl''s heart.


    It''s just that the girl used some secret method to force out all the ghost powers.


    Thinking about it, ye Xiaogu''s eyes really moved to the place in the girl''s heart for a moment.


    It happened that Gu Shuimeng saw it and slapped it on his face.


    Just listening to the crisp sound of "pa", ye Xiaogu''s face suddenly turned white, but he couldn''t see any anger on his face. Instead, he looked at the girl and lowered his head to study her changes.


    Gu Shuimeng was so angry that he raised his hand and wanted to slap him again.


    But this time he was ready. He pulled her in front of him and said.


    "Try again? I have to let you listen."


    "Get out!"


    "The power of the ghost way is not the result of secular skills. It is related to an unknown black Sanskrit in my body. Now this power of the ghost way is led by you. I suspect there is something similar to the black Sanskrit in your body."


    "You say there is?"


    The girl pouted her lips and made it clear that she didn''t want to give him face.


    But ye Xiaogu is also a character. Although he doesn''t show his face, he still doesn''t let go of his backhand.


    Gu Shuimeng looked at him and didn''t let go. He also knew that he was not easy to give people. He didn''t make any words with a cold hum.


    Before the cold war, ye Xiaogu suddenly seemed to find something. He reached out and touched her ear, which made Gu Shuimeng frown unconsciously.


    "Menger''s ears are almost the same as those of the legendary goblins. It''s strange that they are slightly pointed."


    "Are you finished?"


    "Later, I''ll study it for my husband."


    "Hum!"


    She couldn''t interrupt him. At this moment, she looked at the distance casually.


    Somehow, such a huge formation was connected at the bottom of the dark pool, as if heaven and earth were included in it.


    Everything is as vast as a mountain and a sea, and there is no boundary to see.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been familiar with these mountains and rivers for a long time. At this moment, Gu Shuimeng was plain and tired.


    But as soon as she looked back, she saw ye Xiaogu Junlang''s face. Her silver hair was slightly raised with the wind, just like the old friend from the mountains and seas.


    Everything in my heart seems to sink gently.


    She slowly sank into his arms and let ye Xiaogu unconsciously look at her for a moment.


    "Dream?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you want to..."


    "I miss you, uncle!"


    Such a beautiful artistic conception didn''t last for a long time. With ye Xiaogu''s words, Gu Shuimeng was about to get up as soon as he dumped the fish tail gas.


    But in addition to the joke, he took the girl into his arms without giving her a chance to escape.


    "Wait for my husband."


    "Get out!"


    "The power of the ghost way is no better than others. If you also have the black Sanskrit, maybe I can help you."


    "What can you do for me?"


    When the girl said this, ye Xiaogu was stunned for a moment.


    It is true that he has refined the black Sanskrit into the power of the ghost, but he unconsciously raised his eyebrows when he said only what use it was after refining.


    After all, this thing is powerful, but he has neither the intention of becoming a king nor the so-called bully''s heart. It''s useless to get the power of the ghost.


    So that when the girl asked, he really couldn''t think of the effect of the ghost power for a while.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been so confused all the way. Now I''m really asked about my fate. I can''t say one, two or three for a while.


    Just when ye Xiaogu was still struggling with the use of the power of the ghost way, Gu Shuimeng closed his eyes and whispered in his arms.


    But the words were so light that he couldn''t hear them for a moment.

 Chapter 662

    The ethereal fairy world is full of floating dreams.


    The blue, purple and vermilion set off the golden tiles and glass. On the glittering cloud sky, everything in the field of vision became much smaller.


    In a trance, I saw a figure in front of me.


    He wore a black dress decorated with golden dragons, and his handsome face and long silver hair could be seen from a distance.


    There was no joy or sorrow on his face, but one glance seemed to see through the sea of years.


    What a pair of deep eyes, there seem to be countless stories in them.


    The thoughts in his heart were uncertain. Gu Shuimeng suddenly became excited. The light blue fish tail fluttered in ye Xiaogu''s arms, almost making him not hold the girl.


    "Dream?"


    "I dream of you x!"


    When the girl woke up, she looked at ye Xiaogu''s face and scolded him.


    Ye Xiaogu was slightly stunned. He subconsciously looked at her and didn''t have time to respond for a long time.


    But perhaps it was because she was so noisy that ye Xiaogu threw away his mood and looked down at her face.


    The girl is luxurious and graceful with gold and jade. She has a pendant on her neck and earrings on her ears, let alone bracelets on her wrists.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this girl''s set is much more exaggerated than other women he saw in the past.


    Generally speaking, practitioners look down on gold and silver and erase flashiness. In fact, ordinary daily objects are just enough.


    It''s rare for this girl to be covered with jewelry.


    Even bao''er, who used to like jewelry, was just wearing a pair of earrings. She was not so complete.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu was inevitably curious. He touched the necklace on the girl''s neck. Unexpectedly, there was no trace of aura.


    "Is it just ordinary decoration? It''s strange."


    As soon as he thought about it, Gu Shuimeng slapped his hand away and said angrily.


    "What are you pulling? It''s really broken by me. I have to kill you!"


    "Really? Is there anything special about this necklace?" ye Xiaogu asked curiously for a moment.


    But as soon as the sound fell, Gu Shuimeng pushed him angrily and said.


    "Pay attention to a fart! If you don''t pay attention, you can''t take it with you?!"


    "That''s not true. It''s just strange that Menger should wear such useless jewelry. It''s the so-called cloud butterfly whitewashing and looking forward to your return. Isn''t Menger dressed up specially for her husband?"


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know the usefulness of the necklace around the girl''s neck. He joked that if the girl raised her hand, she would slap him.


    But apart from the joke, they had nothing to do.


    In his spare time, ye Xiaogu kept thinking about such a fish. The girl looked at the sky bored and didn''t answer for a long time.


    She wore a pearl necklace around her neck. It was not an ordinary white pearl, but a light blue pearl similar to sapphire.


    Ye Xiaogu cat looked at him for a long time. Although he didn''t see any results, the warmth between his nose and breath made Gu Shuimeng stare at him for several times.


    "Ye, get closer to me. Do you think I''ll kill you?"


    He was naughty. After hearing her warning, he not only didn''t restrain himself, but also picked up the string of light blue pearls around her neck.


    "Menger''s string of pearls doesn''t seem to be ordinary. Did I give them to you in the past?"


    Gu Shuimeng was going to squint and stop for a while. Now, listening to his words, he slapped him with his backhand. He didn''t have a good airway.


    "Give me a fart! This necklace is mine!"


    "Your own? Born?"


    Ye Xiaogu answered. Unexpectedly, the girl slapped him as soon as he said this, but it was because she was so noisy that his attention fell on the light blue pearl necklace.


    In fact, he has seen a lot of pearl necklaces. After all, he saw a lot of treasures when he lived in yipinju in the past.


    Although it''s not a magic pill or treasure, the jewelry and jade that the old fox liked in the past can be regarded as a wide variety. There are thousands of kinds, which is really a little heavy.


    At that time, he saw many such jewelry and jade articles, and naturally he did some research on jewelry such as pearls and agates.


    Most of these things pay attention to a pure and transparent, correct color and sufficient water head. It is not possible to say that there are any standards, but an ambiguous and conventional norm.


    Other jewelry and jade probably have such a stress.


    But now the string of light blue pearls on the girl''s neck slightly surprised him.


    "Is it an oval pearl?"


    Gu Shuimeng was not in the mood to pay attention to him. At this moment, he seemed very surprised, so he answered.


    "Why? Haven''t you seen oval pearls?"


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously picked his eyebrows. He bolted his words to his mouth. After all, he still brewed up his feelings.


    "I can''t say I haven''t seen it. I just want to dream. I shouldn''t wear such incomplete jewelry."


    "Incomplete? Because the bead is not so round, it is incomplete?"


    "It''s not such a statement. It''s just a conventional rule."


    "What a convention! What a rule!"


    Say three words, the girl suddenly raised her willow eyebrows, as if she was angry when she gave him these three words.


    Seeing her clenching her pink fist, ye Xiaogu was about to greet ye Xiaogu on his face. Ye Xiaogu was also clever. He leaned aside and took precautions in advance. He still touched the string of pearls and boasted.


    "The bead doesn''t look too round, but the color is quite pure. It''s a pure light blue. It''s really rare."


    Gu Shuimeng''s cold hum didn''t answer, but it didn''t make a noise.


    Maybe it''s because the place is vast and traceless. Rao is the girl''s noisy temper, which seems to have wasted a lot.


    Ye Xiaogu is idle and bored. Just studying her jewelry has wasted a lot of effort.


    Although the girl is a water shark, her speech and behavior are far from as gentle as he thought. Even her hot temper of clenching her fist without saying a word is a real bully.


    Although the appearance looks very pleasing to the eye, the temper of speaking and doing things really doesn''t suit his taste.


    Even occasionally, he unconsciously wondered why he had caught the girl back in the past.


    Zhao Ya was arrested because she was a rare spiritual bird in the world. He intended to keep her blood.


    But why was the girl locked up in the silver frost palace?


    The silver frost palace is located in remote mountains. It is difficult to get close to ordinary people, but it is not a good place for practice. Perhaps the only advantage is that the mountains and rivers meet, which can be regarded as a very Yin place to Nourish Qi.


    Such a place is not good for others at all. Perhaps the only thing that can be said is that the girl can enjoy a little extreme Yin Qi.


    However, looking at the age of the silver frost palace, there are many disciples. If Shan Chunjian built such a place to take care of the girl, why does the silver frost palace exist?


    Is it just to hide people''s eyes and ears? What''s that for?


    In the past, he was the Heavenly Master of Taoism. He made unparalleled achievements in eliminating the demons in Kyushu. He was awesome. He should not be so careful to leave a girl.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu thought about it, but he still had no idea. He could only touch the girl''s emerald bracelet and pretended not to want to ask.


    "I haven''t heard Menger talk about the past. How did we know each other at the beginning?"


    Gu Shuimeng heard the speech, looked back at him, suddenly sneered and said, "we? What kind are you? We think you are really the master of Taoism in the past? It''s a big joke!"


    The girl''s soft drink made his face change and subconsciously frowned.


    Accustomed to being a Heavenly Master, ye Xiaogu was really pointed out his identity. For a moment, he was quite uncomfortable. Subconsciously, he explained, "why am I not a Heavenly Master? I am his successor after the rebirth of his former soldiers and reincarnation for hundreds of generations."


    "What a soldier is reborn and reincarnated. Are you still him?" Gu Shuimeng looked at him coldly, saying that there was no emotion, but it was still the same cold and hard to get close.


    Ye Xiaogu has rarely been questioned like this in his life. After all, others put this hat on his head. No one has ever lifted his hat like this.


    He was stunned subconsciously, but the girl slipped out of his hand when she saw the opportunity.


    The light blue scales set off the faint light and shadow. She is as smart and elegant as a koi roaming in the clouds.


    Ye Xiaogu was stunned, but now he fell into a puzzle that used to be hard to solve.


    "If I''m reborn, I''m not what I used to be? If I''m still what I used to be, why is the practice of eliminating the demons in Kyushu in the past? Where is the temperament in the past?"


    I have to say that this problem is really annoying at the moment. Even when he returns to his mind and takes care of the water, he doesn''t know where to go.


    This is the pool behind the hall of yinshuang palace. It is mysterious and traceless. Ordinary people are afraid that they have no chance to step into it, and it is impossible to know the trace.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that even if ye Xiaogu turns into a pile of bones in this array, he can''t find someone to help collect the body for a while.


    "Menger? Menger, where are you?"


    Seeing the boundlessness around him, he finally calmed down and subconsciously called a sentence.


    But the girl didn''t know where to hide. She couldn''t see anything at a glance. It was full of boundlessness.

 Chapter 663

    Gu Shuimeng hid so quickly that he couldn''t find her for a moment. He just looked at the array layout around him.


    Although the array arrangement here is similar to the desert magic array in Dongling City, it is obviously more mysterious.


    Even if there are no such changes, it is a headache to be alone.


    The first thing that ordinary array breaking pays attention to is a "Grand View". Both north, South and East need to seriously find a general idea, and then supplemented by the eight trigrams, yin and yang are divided into five elements, so as to find a life and death shock door according to the method of generating and conquering each other.


    But now he couldn''t see a north-south thing, so he didn''t have an idea for a moment.


    While standing quietly and watching, ye Xiaogu suddenly had an idea in his mind.


    Before he thought about it, a hand suddenly climbed onto his shoulder behind him, which frightened him subconsciously and amused Gu Shuimeng for a moment.


    "Look at the virtue of you dog. Can you know if I''m here?"


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and said casually, "I really didn''t know it was you."


    "Hum ~", Gu Shuimeng snorted unhappily, but since the previous cold war, she didn''t seem to have the intention to continue, so she snuggled on his back.


    She was born with a big fish tail.


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to take two more steps, but there was a big fish behind him. He was not comfortable. For a moment, he had to beg for mercy.


    On the contrary, his plea for mercy made the girl sneer angrily, and went into his arms again.


    Apart from the fish''s tail which is a bit of an eyesore, the girl has more gentle and delicate features in her eyes and eyebrows. It''s plain and makes people feel reluctant to give up.


    It''s just that she can''t speak. When she opens her mouth, she will say "father, mother and Lao Tzu", which destroys the atmosphere.


    Between jokes, the two talked noisily.


    Ye Xiaogu tried to find the trace of the array, but it was not expected to be fruitless.


    On the contrary, Gu Shuimeng didn''t know when he fell asleep in his arms. At this moment, he closed his eyes and focused inexplicably, which made him want to tease her.


    Between heaven and earth is as vast as the old, can not distinguish between North and south, East and West, naturally can not say anything else.


    Ye Xiaogu reached out and pulled her ear, which made the girl''s tail swing and almost fell to the ground.


    "Do you believe me?"


    "I believe it. After all, this array is so complicated and mysterious. I think madam is also a person with good cultivation."


    "Good cultivation? Hum! Look at your dejected face. Can''t you go out now? I really don''t want you to go out now. Just stay here honestly. It''s best not to go out for thousands of years or thousands of years!"


    The girl was very arrogant and said so. It fell into ye Xiaogu''s ear and inevitably made him pick his eyebrows secretly.


    But although Gu Shuimeng is noisy, he really has no means to make her obedient.


    Perhaps it was because he was too idle. He inspired his strength to change a bench and sat on the bench quietly in a daze with the girl.


    I have nothing to do. I always have to find something to talk about.


    He was not familiar with the girl, so he asked, "do you know the origin of the silver frost palace?"


    "Source? What else do you want?" Gu Shuimeng replied unhappily, and there was no joy or sadness in his words.


    In fact, ye Xiaogu didn''t care about the so-called silver frost palace, but if she really asked about the former Heavenly Master, she was afraid to annoy the girl and made her hide again.


    At that time, the delay of coming and going is not counted. In the end, it makes each other more alienated and more difficult to leave this place.


    Originally, he was going to go to Chaotian Palace to finish everything. Now it seems that the road ahead is much more bumpy than expected.


    Between hesitation and hesitation, there was no difference between the vast heaven and earth. The early morning dusk, sunshine and rain were almost the same as the magic array of Dongling city in the past.


    Perhaps it was because he had been in the magic array of Dongling city for 30000 years. Now seeing this vast area, he subconsciously wanted to doze off.


    He yawned in boredom. Ye Xiaogu also knew Gu Shuimeng''s temper. At this time, he didn''t say anything more to her. He half leaned on the bench and narrowed his eyes.


    The girl, who had been cold eyed and incorrigible, looked at him and closed her eyes. On the contrary, her own eyes were more clever.


    But before she started to tease ye Xiaogu, she suddenly found in horror that countless black fumes slowly spread around ye Xiaogu!


    The spreading black air seemed endless, just like the thick ink dyeing the clear spring, which eroded the world in an instant.


    She subconsciously planned to get up, but found that ye Xiaogu held her and didn''t let go!


    "No!!!"


    Before she could finish reading, she was suddenly wrapped by the black gas from ye Xiao''s side.


    The so-called "calming" is the knowledge of meditation, Qi and meditation.


    In the past, ye Xiaogu changed day and night in the Dongling magic array, and the morning and dusk lasted for a hundred years. That long time can only be in a daze except for spending time with Zhao ya.


    More time in a daze. Unconsciously, as soon as you close your eyes, you feel that the world seems to have changed.


    Driven by Qi, countless long spilling torrents flew like streamers, and he stood on one side like an uncrowned prince in this endless darkness, overlooking the changes of the world.


    I can''t say that my accomplishments are soaring, but I can vaguely feel the long famine transformed by the continuous Qi strength.


    It''s as if heaven and earth were born in front of us and then destroyed in the twinkling of an eye. After this, it''s hard to stop going back and forth.


    Dull, he stood in silence. He thought he would wait until the countless torrents of Qi exhausted. Unexpectedly, a bumpy figure suddenly appeared when the light and shadow flew away.


    She looked around at a loss. The endless flood of light and shadow seemed to drown her in an instant.


    At this critical moment, he thought together, and the girl appeared in front of him in a flash.


    In a hurry, Gu Shuimeng had too much consternation in her heart, but the eyes in front of her were so familiar that her heart was quiet.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at her and calmed down. The corners of his mouth raised slightly and smiled at her.


    But such a smile seemed to break Gu Shuimeng''s good expectation. As soon as her eyebrows wrinkled, she raised her hand to slap him.


    He smiled with disapproval, and his eyes were full of random and simple joy.


    Gu Shuimeng looked at his casual face and just wanted to slap him, but he was silent again.


    The man in front of him was very different from his original appearance. Although he was still the same with silver hair and handsome and dressed in a hidden dragon black robe, his eyes were no longer cold and arrogant, but a warm smile that made people warm.


    Such a contrast is really hard for her to ignore, so that she clearly knows that the man in front of her is a fake, but she can''t help falling into it.


    "Dream?"


    "... can you stop yelling so disgusting?"


    "What''s disgusting?" ye Xiaogu grinned and joked casually, "don''t I want you?"


    Gu Shuimeng heard the speech and stared at him coldly. He was so angry that he didn''t even want to talk to him.


    She subconsciously looked back, but she still saw the streamer all over the sky. For a moment, she was scared to step back and just stepped back into ye Xiaogu''s arms.


    He didn''t care at all. He took the girl in his arms and explained with a smile, "how? This is the three thousand changes caused by heaven and earth and the avenue."


    "Led by the avenue?" Gu Shuimeng looked at the countless flashes of light and shadow. It was like the reincarnation of life and death between the light and shadow. It was really hidden in some avenues.


    She subconsciously frowned, intending to take a closer look, hoping to see something from it.


    Unexpectedly, she could not help looking back at ye Xiaogu before she calmed down and said angrily, "touch you x! I didn''t pick you up, are you unwilling?"


    "..." ye Xiaogu smiled awkwardly, but now he also confiscated his hand. He subconsciously pulled twice on the girl''s tail and joked, "Menger''s tail is also very strange. It is said to be an aquarium, but the scales are so delicate that they don''t hurt his hand like silk."


    "I TM kill you dog!" seeing that he didn''t restrain at all, Gu Shuimeng was also angry for a moment, and his backhand was two slaps to greet him.


    Besides the joke, she also realized something. She looked around curiously and wondered, "where is this place?"


    The streamer around is as old as before, and the light and shadow are dreamy. It looks really strange.


    Ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised. At this moment, he didn''t hide it. He said frankly, "it''s in my heart."


    "Bah! Return your heart? Your dog heart is so disgusting?" Gu Shuimeng said angrily.


    Ye Xiaogu was unavoidably embarrassed for a moment. He casually introduced a flash of streamer and explained, "my mind follows me. Here is indeed in my mind, that is, I realized the changes of the aura of all things."


    "What you perceive... Changes in the aura of all things?"


    In retrospect, Gu Shuimeng was full of horror. Looking back at the thousands of auras around him, it was even more difficult to hide his horror and consternation.


    Among the countless streamers surging, the countless colorful lights and shadows are difficult to determine. Everything is like a huge kaleidoscope, dazzling, but it also feels that there are some rules hidden in the invisible.


    Mysterious and mysterious, wonderful and wonderful wonders and visions are the nature of heaven and earth that the Heavenly Master said?!


    Gu Shuimeng was stunned. For a moment, he couldn''t see why. He could only look back at ye Xiaogu with doubts.

 Chapter 664

    She turned her head and looked at ye Xiaogu. Ye Xiaogu didn''t explain anything to her, but looked at her with a playful smile.


    Originally, the girl had more or less respect for heaven and earth and wanted to pursue the way of heaven and earth.


    Now looking at his strength, even if he was curious, he slapped him angrily and didn''t say a word to him for a long time.


    However, the streamer around her is so changeable that she can''t help looking more.


    After watching it for a while, she suddenly reacted. She looked back at ye Xiaogu and said curiously, "Ye, when are you going to let me out?"


    "Let you out?" ye Xiaogu smiled bitterly and shook his head. "I can''t get out. How can I let you out again?"


    "What do you mean?" when the girl heard this, she tightened her heart and hurriedly asked.


    Ye Xiaogu waved his hand in shame. He saw that the light between heaven and earth was as old as before, and there seemed to be no special change between light and shadow.


    Gu Shuimeng looked at it for a while and vaguely saw a little reason. He frowned unconsciously and asked, "you can''t control this place?"


    "It''s almost uncontrollable." ye Xiaogu replied vaguely, which naturally annoyed the girl.


    She couldn''t get out, and now she had to ask, "what do you mean?"


    "This place can be regarded as a place where the air is mysterious and the meaning is mysterious. It''s the so-called mysterious and mysterious......" he gestured and explained a little while while talking.


    But before he finished, the girl slapped him in the face, "I''m your uncle! Can you TM speak human words?!"


    He was so slapped that he could not help frowning at the girl.


    But Gu Shuimeng is also a proud man. At the moment, she doesn''t bow her head at all. She raises her chin and looks at him quite angrily, as if she was slapped.


    He didn''t have any chance to speak. At this moment, he looked at her like this, sighed secretly, and didn''t continue to show anything. He said calmly, "I can''t control this place freely, so I can only wait for it to dissipate by itself."


    "Where is it so powerful? It''s just that you shut yourself up here?" Gu Shuimeng subconsciously frowned and said with a little doubt.


    It sounded like a joke, but ye Xiaogu said without feeling guilty, "don''t tell me. That''s almost what you mean. I don''t know why you came in now. Let alone let you leave here."


    Gu Shuimeng heard the speech and snorted coldly. He was angry and was about to leave.


    But she turned around and couldn''t see any place to stay. For a moment, she could only return to ye Xiaogu angrily.


    The light and shadow around are dreamy, and the plain feeling is not very real.


    The streamer flies and you can''t see anything.


    She subconsciously pursued the streamer in the sky, but didn''t notice that ye Xiaogu had been staring at her.


    The girl''s side face looked a little round, not because of her face shape, but just the fat one.


    Maybe it''s because it''s very similar to bao''er''s appearance. He especially likes such a fat appearance.


    He did not look twice, and soon aroused the girl''s vigilance.


    Before he did anything, Gu Shuimeng raised his hand and tried to slap him, "Ye, do you want to fight?"


    "Only when you look good at your dream can you look more. How can you become a beggar?" he raised his mouth slightly and joked with a playful smile.


    But before the words fell, the girl slapped him in the face.


    The sound of "pa" is very sharp.


    The slap fell and managed for a few minutes. They looked at the sky quietly for a while.


    Unfortunately, as soon as these minutes passed, Gu Shuimeng vaguely felt something, frowned and stared back at him.


    But this time, ye Xiaogu still looked at her with a smile and didn''t feel guilty at all. "What''s Menger''s tail made of? Why isn''t it as slippery as other fish?"


    "You try again?" Gu Shuimeng''s eyes sank, but his killing intention was slightly Teng.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth and said it was provocation. There was a bit of fear in his eyes.


    Looking at his fear of life and death, the girl snorted coldly. As soon as she turned around, she suddenly frowned. As soon as she looked back, she saw ye Xiaogu holding her tail and didn''t recognize life at all.


    The so-called mackerel people are human bodies and fish tails, good at singing and dancing, and have peerless appearance.


    When ordinary people see these mackerels, they mostly pay attention to their appearance and rarely distract themselves from their tails.


    After all, this person''s body is fishtail. In fact, it''s quite strange. Naturally, it''s not photogenic.


    Only ye Xiaogu seems to be curious about her tail. From realizing that she is like a cat now, she secretly glanced at her tail and didn''t stop thinking.


    Gu Shuimeng drove him away several times. He was angry for a moment. As soon as he turned around, he turned into a human shape.


    Without the fish tail, ye Xiaogu pretended to be depressed for a moment and sighed, "it''s a little less taste. My dream doesn''t understand my mind."


    "Hum!" Gu Shuimeng snorted coldly and looked around at the flashing light and shadow.


    Without his interruption, the girl vaguely saw some rules from the place where the light and shadow flashed.


    The track of these streamers, the overlapping changes of light and shade... It happens to be the change of strength of breath?!


    She was surprised. She subconsciously planned to take a closer look, but suddenly frowned angrily and stared back at ye Xiaogu.


    This time she didn''t say a word, but she slapped her back!


    But ye Xiaogu learned to be smart this time. Instead of being slapped easily, he grabbed the girl''s wrist, looked at her indifferently and said, "it''s an old acquaintance. You have to be so noisy?"


    "..." Gu Shuimeng was frightened by his momentum, and subconsciously didn''t dare to answer. Waiting for him to reach out and touch her again, the girl suddenly woke up and kicked and beat after him.


    It was really lively when I was banging and banging for a while.


    Although they are old acquaintances, it''s not true that they meet at the moment. After all, they have been together for such a long time. They don''t know anything except their names.


    At least the girl could say two words when she was with Zhao ya. Now Gu Shuimeng said three words, but he exposed his scars. He really had nothing to say.


    This side of heaven and earth seems to be an array in an array. Light and shadow flow in all directions and clear.


    They chased each other for a while, but ye Xiaogu couldn''t carry him. He sat down on the ground and waved his hand with a smile.


    Just before he begged for mercy, Gu Shuimeng caught up with him angrily and slapped him twice, which made him a little confused for a moment.


    After playing, maybe it was because it was obvious that the place couldn''t get out for the time being. She also sat beside Ye Xiao and looked at the streamer around silently.


    Between the flashes of light and shadow, the streamer in the sky is like a meteor shower in the sky, which is endless, but the vast sky is slightly out of play.


    She looked at her eyes, casually turned her mouth and sighed, "this vast expanse of white destroyed the bright shadow of the sky."


    "What do you say?" ye Xiaogu rubbed his cheek, and his face still hurt a little.


    Gu Shuimeng glanced at him angrily. He didn''t want to say more, but now he really didn''t have much to talk about. He explained in a bored way, "where is the saying of this daytime meteor? It''s not true to see, and there''s a lot less atmosphere."


    "Less atmosphere? As I said earlier, this thing can change." ye Xiaogu grinned and waved his hand to arouse his strength.


    There was no sign flashing. It was just the Qi strength. The whole heaven and earth seemed to be suddenly dim.


    This time, I saw an endless sea of stars, and the meteors coming from afar were as far away as the long-distance walker.


    Gu Shuimeng was originally a mackerel in the water. Looking at the sky, his heart was slightly quiet.


    The light and shadow all over the sky is like the endless sea in the past. It is as far away as the beacon fire. It is inexplicably shocking.


    "How''s it going? Isn''t this a good place? Mrs. Ya likes it here too." she subconsciously had some inexplicable fascination. Suddenly, listening to ye Xiaogu''s sentence, she frowned and stared at him.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know whether she really didn''t see her face at this moment. She even smiled and said, "Madam Ya should be born soon. I don''t know if she is a daughter..."


    Without saying a word, Gu Shuimeng, who has been angry for a long time, will slap him in the back.


    But now he seemed to suddenly see the movement. As soon as he reached out and took it, he grabbed her wrist, restrained a bit and said with a smile, "what does dream want to do?"


    "Fuck you! Is it disgusting?" the girl scolded him angrily. She just wanted to take back her hand and dragged it twice, but she didn''t see him let go.


    The streamer flickered, and the cold color on his face could be seen occasionally between light and shadow.


    At this moment, the girl finally realized something. She frowned secretly, sank her mind, felt the changes around her, and said in a deep voice, "this is not a place where you know the world, but a deliberately arranged array prohibition by your surname Ye!"


    "Awesome, you found it all. It''s worthy of being my little dream." although the words were jokes, ye Xiaogu couldn''t see any smile in his eyes.


    Although the two had been at ease before, it was a true fact that he was locked up in the silver frost palace array by Gu Shuimeng.


    He was concerned about Zhao Ya and worried about Fang Qingcheng''s reappearance. At the moment, he just wanted to leave here, but Gu Shuimeng was obstructed everywhere.

 Chapter 665

    A mountain can''t tolerate two tigers, not to mention that he is not a person who easily agrees.


    Gu Shuimeng doesn''t know much about his temperament. If another familiar girl, he might have been on alert when he was laughing.


    After all, he never smiled when he was really sincere.


    This streamer magic array is derived from the deduction of donglingcheng desert magic array, in which the magic moon guidance is added. It can be called a small Dongling magic array.


    The only disadvantage is that the arrangement of this streamer magic array takes more than half a month. If it is not arranged in advance, it can only be used on such extraordinary occasions if it is tossed for a few months and a half.


    It is almost impossible to use it against the enemy.


    Another disadvantage is that although this magic array is derived from the Dongling magic array and guided by the magic moon to explore the space-time cracks, it can not do such an exaggerated thing as stagnating ten thousand years of space-time, but can only stagnate ten years.


    For a girl like Gu Shuimeng who has been guarding the silver frost palace for thousands of years, it is estimated that it is just a matter of dozing off, so ye Xiaogu dare not let her think about these trivial things.


    "How? Have you figured it out? Everything in the world is like this. Give me a convenience and I''ll give you a convenience. No matter what your gratitude and hatred are, it''s a draw now. You either let me go or try your wrist."


    "Try your wrist? What else can you do with your surname ye?" as he thought, the girl secretly felt the aura around her and said perfunctorily.


    Ye Xiaogu Ming knew that the streamer magic array was not perfect. Naturally, he didn''t dare to let her continue to see it more. He grinned and pretended to be greasy. "Besides, there is still a process for her husband to deal with her dream. It will be effective one day. Let''s try?"


    "..." the girl didn''t answer when she heard the speech. Ye Xiaogu looked flustered and stretched out his hand first!


    Gu Shuimeng was originally just a cultivation of transforming the infant territory, but now he was dragged by him, but he was as steady as rooting!


    "You?!" ye Xiaogu''s heart was shocked and she didn''t wait for strength, but she sneered with a backhand, which led to a cumbersome seal character, accompanied by a flash of intelligence!


    Just listening to the "click", the whole streamer magic array suddenly cracked like broken glass!


    The light and shadow flashed, and with the Qi strength, ye Xiaogu stumbled back a few steps with a dull hum.


    "Hum! Small skills!" Gu Shuimeng gave a cold hum, full of contempt, glanced at him, looked around to restore the vast world, and sneered, "if you can''t help the wall, you have to show how bad you are?"


    "How could it be? You are clearly just the cultivation of transforming the infant territory. How can you have such strong power?" ye Xiaogu looked at her in amazement.


    As soon as these words came out, Gu Shuimeng even sneered. He moved his wrist at will and said, "huayingjing? Do you see that I am the cultivation of huayingjing in your dog''s eyes?"


    "..." ye Xiaogu was speechless, but he was still a thief.


    The wind and the water went well all the way. He really didn''t believe in evil.


    The Qi strength of the crazy roll was accompanied by a dull sound. He suddenly touched his hand and led it. The Qi strength of the crazy roll suddenly burst and even burst.


    Seeing that the soft one can''t, I have to try to be real.


    "Joke!" the crazy spirit rolled together. Seeing that Gu Shuimeng was about to be caught by him, she sneered and suddenly soared!


    The strong wind suddenly rose, but was scattered by the girl''s momentum. Before ye Xiaogu was stunned, he saw the girl''s momentum rise and break through the territory in an instant!


    Baby! Still empty! Exercise! mahayana doctrine!


    Circle after circle of aura patterns spread in an instant, and those scattered auras even shook the whole vast world!


    Ye Xiaogu watched the girl''s anger rise and break the environment one after another. For a moment, she couldn''t think of it. She was so scared that she sat down on the ground.


    After a long time, the circle of Taoist patterns gradually dispersed. Gu Shuimeng opened his eyes leisurely, but his eyes were still empty. He was full of disdainful cold hum, "just a waste, still want to fight with me? Who gives you the courage?!"


    "Why? How can you have such strong cultivation?" he sat down on the ground, full of amazement.


    On the other side, the girl was laughed at by his words. She was very angry and said with a smile, "a hundred year old man still knows sunny and rainy days. Since I have ten thousand years of life, I just doze off, and it''s not just your cultivation."


    "...." this is natural and can''t be refuted for a moment.


    But for ye Xiaogu, he was stunned subconsciously.


    If Gu Shuimeng is a great demon who has practiced for thousands of years, her cultivation can be comparable to bao''er, then naturally another person will be involved.


    Zhao Ya was so attached to him when she was in changleji that she didn''t show any accomplishments when she finally entered the Dongling magic array, so that he subconsciously ignored her skills.


    Now I think about it carefully. Since the girl is of the same generation as bao''er, she will have 10000 years of cultivation. If she really wants to fight, at least she won''t give him a child.


    Between the thoughts, ye Xiaogu unconsciously raised her eyebrows. In her mind, Zhao Ya didn''t want to look like that at the beginning. For a moment, she couldn''t help jumping in her heart.


    Unfortunately, before he thought more, Gu Shuimeng, who showed real cultivation, suddenly appeared behind him, kicked him out with one foot, and rolled on the ground for several times before he slowed down.


    "Hum! Look at your dog!"


    Ye Xiaogu was kicked. Now he fell seven meat and eight vegetables. Vaguely, he heard her sarcasm. Subconsciously, he looked up at her and frowned, "are you sick?"


    "I''m TM just sick!"


    Before he could take a closer look, he just felt a flash in front of him. He was kicked in the back without even waiting for him to take precautions!


    He flew in the air like a ball, but he was kicked by the girl before he landed!


    For a moment, I only listened to the dull sound of "bang bang", and I couldn''t even see the figure landing.


    At last, ye Xiaogu couldn''t hold his blood in his heart. He vomited a mouthful of dirty blood on the ground. Gu Shuimeng slowed down a little and let him hit the ground with a bang.


    Seeing his face like a dish, the girl still sarcastically said, "hum! Animals are animals after all!"


    Ye Xiaogu was kicked several times by her. At this moment, he really didn''t have much strength to toss. He sat down lazily on the ground, but he felt terrible pain all over.


    Gu Shuimeng kicked down several feet in a row before. Apart from others, this strength is really exaggerated.


    If you were an ordinary person, you might be able to kick life to death.


    Rao shiye Xiaogu has some skills. Now he is also blue and blue, and he can''t bear it.


    Maybe it''s because he looks like a panda now. Gu Shuimeng rarely stops for a while.


    Ye Xiaogu just took two breaths, turned his head and secretly glanced at the girl, but she caught it right at once, "what are you looking at me for?"


    "Nothing, just wonder why you hate me so much." he slowly breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, he seemed to feel toothache.


    Obviously kicked two feet. How do you feel that your teeth still hurt so much?


    Between his thoughts, he covered his chin and didn''t notice the girl''s eyes.


    The girl is awe inspiring and arrogant at the moment. Her ten thousand years of cultivation is not joking, but she has a rare soft 1 feeling in her eyes at the moment.


    In a trance, the man who covered his chin in front of him was still the same as before. His silver hair was as old and his appearance was still as handsome as before.


    However, his eyes and eyebrows were no longer that kind of unruly and unruly, but too easygoing and elegant.


    Obviously, it''s just a slight change in temperament, but it''s like a stone cutting teeth. How can it be ignored.


    Gu Shuimeng looked at him. He really couldn''t stand his loose temper. He obviously wanted to have a rest, but the resentment in his heart just couldn''t help it.


    Ye Xiaogu covered his chin and didn''t wait to sit for a while. When he looked up, he saw the girl angrily clenching her fist and rushing over.


    He was so frightened that he got up and ran.


    It''s good that he didn''t run. When he ran, Gu Shuimeng clenched his fist and ran after him.


    After a while, ye Xiaogu was caught by the girl and greeted with two slaps in the back hand, "then run! Look at your virtue! Do you think you can run away?"


    "..." ye Xiaogu was carried by her collar, and she didn''t calm down for a moment.


    But Gu Shuimeng looked at him and said nothing. He thought he was resentful in his heart, and his backhand was two slaps.


    Just listening to the two slaps falling down, ye Xiaogu finally woke up a little, looked up at her, and suddenly said, "you don''t like me? Do you want to have a child with me?"


    "..." Gu Shuimeng was stunned subconsciously when he listened to this, and then reacted. He slapped his back and said, "I''m angry with you x!"


    The slap made ye Xiaogu''s face swollen like something.


    At the moment, he was in no mood to toss about. He kept his mouth shut.


    Gu Shuimeng slapped him twice. At this moment, he looked at him silently, raised his hand and said, "Ye, you pretend to be you x with me? Would you rather die than surrender?"


    "I don''t dare. Miss Gu is so heroic and powerful that ye can''t afford to worry about anything else." he looked at Gu Shuimeng coldly, saying that he was begging for mercy, but his face remained firm.


    Gu Shuimeng looked at him like this. For a moment, he was really angry and smiled back. He sneered a few times.


    "Surnamed ye, can you give me another pretentious shout?"


    "Gu Shuimeng, don''t fall into my hands, otherwise I really have to let you know why the flowers are so red!"


    "I''m red to you! Dog, you shout twice. You''re really TM obedient!"


    The words fell, and her backhand was slapped again.

 Chapter 666

    The boundless realm is said to be fresh for a while, but it should be sometime.


    It happened to fall on Gu Shuimeng. The girl seems plain and has a special heart.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t know how long he had been quarrelling with her. When he got back to his senses, he was black and blue and had not stopped for a long time.


    Seeing the girl''s momentum unchanged, he was rare to wake up now. He just reached out and stopped her, slapped her and frowned.


    "Is it interesting for you to make so much noise?"


    "I think it''s TM interesting!"


    Gu Shuimeng took a backhand pat, opened his hand and pulled his ear.


    If it weren''t for the fierce look of gnashing teeth, ye Xiaogu really thought that the girl was fighting with herself.


    However, up to now, he has more or less reacted. He stretched out his hand and patted her on the wrist. The girl had to retract her hand in pain, but her mouth was inhumane. "Ye, you TM still have skills?"


    "When do you want to make it?"


    While talking, he unconsciously frowned. He really didn''t want to answer these things at all.


    Although the girl still looks a bit like a girl, she''s been cleaning up so much that she can''t get any benefits. Naturally, he can''t enjoy it.


    What''s more, the middle-aged month of the streamer illusion has no plan. Gu Shuimeng can''t stop like he''s still working hard.


    He was beaten black and blue, and he couldn''t bear it now.


    It''s just


    "Hum! When is it?" the girl snorted coldly, raised her mouth and looked at him with a sneer. The coldness in her eyes did not hide anything. "Ye, I''m not afraid to tell you that you have to stay here in your life!"


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu subconsciously raised his eyebrows and secretly felt something bad.


    Unexpectedly, the girl sneered and even sold at this time.


    The surrounding streamer is like a shadow, and the scattered light and shadow is like the staggered projection light in the secular cinema, which makes people feel inexplicably in a trance.


    Gu Shuimeng looked at him with a cold face. At this moment, the light and shadow were faint. The light blue scale in the center of her eyebrows was slightly demonic. It clearly looked like a lovely appearance, but her eyes were too cold to be close.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at her with a black nose and swollen face. From time to time, he still had some nose 1 blood in his nose. He looked very funny.


    The original natural and unrestrained Hidden Dragon black shirt and silver white long hair didn''t add much points to him. Now it seems a little ridiculous.


    Four eyes are opposite, it''s hard to say an emotion.


    After thousands of years, he can''t understand Gu Shuimeng''s anger, and Gu Shuimeng can''t understand his randomness and carelessness.


    After all, the world has five senses and seven emotions. It''s hard to tell whether they are happy, bitter or sad. No one can say who can sympathize with themselves.


    Even the original Zhao Ya may not be sincere. Perhaps the only thing in her heart is not how much recognition she has for his ye Xiaogu, but only deliberately following the unfinished things.


    In other words, 30000 years is still hard to come by, so why say this short moment of light and shadow?


    Silent for a long time, Gu Shuimeng never started. Ye xiaoguben came and stared at her. Now he suddenly figured it out, but he collapsed on the ground and sighed softly, "it''s all right, it''s all right. You and I are hard to return from a long journey."


    "What do you mean? You pity me?"


    "It''s not interesting. You think too much."


    "Ye! Do you want to pretend in front of me?"


    This was originally a whim. He just sighed. Unexpectedly, he seemed to step on the girl''s tail.


    Gu Shuimeng rushed over like an angry little lion and punched and kicked him.


    But for ye Xiaogu, all this has been a process, and naturally there is no response.


    At the moment, his reaction was useless, but in the girl''s eyes, it made her eyes sink slightly, and his clenched fist slowly loosened unconsciously. "What do you mean?"


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at her with his head tilted and said casually.


    "It''s meaningless to say. If you''re willing to do it, you can do it. It''s really unpleasant. You can kill Ye. Anyway, Ye is destined to have no good end in this world. It''s acceptable to fall into your hands."


    "A good end? Do you still want a good end? What a joke!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The girl suddenly screamed, and ye Xiaogu couldn''t answer for a moment. She had to pick her eyebrows secretly and didn''t dare to answer.


    In the past, all sorts of things were scattered. Even if it was really to be counted on him in the end, the worst thing was to fall into the yellow spring.


    Just like this eternal reincarnation, it''s enough to have a taste of ups and downs.


    Gu Shuimeng seems to have seen through his mind, or she has seen through his indifferent eyes. At this moment, it seems that the defeated army who suddenly lost their armor and abandoned their armor fled south, without any thought.


    My mind seems to have become a mass of paste. I can''t remember anything in a daze, leaving only this vast and traceless.


    For a moment, the whole streamer fairyland was particularly silent, but there was an occasional sound of Ye Xiaogu sucking his nose. After a while, it seemed that there was no movement.


    I don''t know how many hours or morning and dusk afternoons passed.


    Ye Xiaogu was confused for a long time. When he woke up, he felt that his chest was still very warm. For a moment, he could not help looking at Gu Shuimeng in his arms with his head tilted.


    The girl seemed to have cried. She had just fallen asleep and nothing happened.


    The old feud has not been resolved, but he has changed his face for many years. Maybe the girl can''t think of it.


    What did the Taoist master do in the past? In fact, ye Xiaogu can vaguely think of some tiny things.


    After all, when the black Sanskrit in the body was triggered, the hysterical killing intention and rage in the bottom of my heart could not be explained by simple personal emotions.


    A figure who wiped out the demons of Kyushu and supplemented by humanitarian ZTE, I''m afraid there''s no blood in his hand.


    Gu Shuimeng is not only a water mackerel, but also appears in the remote mountains. He is sealed in the prison of the silver frost palace. It must have been a period of gratitude and resentment in the past.


    But these things are meaningless to ye Xiaogu today.


    He could not see any guilt on his face, and even looked at the girl and felt flustered. In addition, the only thing he wanted was to go to Chaotian Palace to end his long life.


    Although there are many puzzles and wishes in his heart, it is estimated that thousands of Gu Shuimeng in the world can''t allow him to live safely all his life.


    Between his thoughts, he subconsciously stretched out his hand and hugged Gu Shuimeng, sighing secretly.


    Unexpectedly, the sigh was not over, and suddenly his hand hurt, which made him tremble.


    Gu Shuimeng apparently slept very sweet. At this moment, he suddenly grabbed his hand and broke his wrist.


    Even at this time, the girl didn''t open her eyes and said faintly, "Ye, do you really think I''m easy to bully?"


    "That must be impossible. I''m not looking at the girl''s helplessness. Do I want to warm her?" ye Xiaogu''s wrist was pinched blue, but now he was still joking.


    Gu Shuimeng frowned. Hearing his greasy words, he really wanted to break his hand.


    However, she frowned and opened her eyes, but found that ye Xiaogu''s face had no imagined smile, just plain indifference.


    Perhaps it was because she was so impressed with that face that she was surprised when she saw it, and directly let go of his hand.


    Unexpectedly, when she let go, ye Xiaogu hugged her again without long memory. For a moment, he took it for granted.


    In the end, it is the customary fear in the bottom of my heart. At this moment, even if I know that ye Xiaogu is not the former Heavenly Master, Gu Shuimeng subconsciously doesn''t make any trouble.


    Simply ye Xiaogu got this good and didn''t deliberately do anything. He just closed his eyes and slowly took a deep breath in his airway, "are you afraid of me?"


    "... I''m afraid of you, sir." he revealed his stuffing at this opening. Gu Shuimeng scolded angrily, but his tone was still soft.


    Ye Xiaogu also heard that the girl was really afraid. Subconsciously, she could not help but wonder, "are you so afraid of me? Have you had children for me before?"


    "..." Gu Shuimeng''s eyes were cold when he heard the speech, but he was secretly angry.


    Up to now, these things are mostly old events. It''s not interesting to take them out again.


    He raised his mouth slightly and smiled selfishly. He didn''t continue to ask questions.


    Between light and shadow, everything seems to be calm. Without noise and dispute, everything is so dull that people are tired.


    Maybe it was because it had been so long before, Gu Shuimeng didn''t continue to make trouble.


    After staying so calm for many days, the girl suddenly slowly opened her eyes and said faintly, "you go."


    "What?" ye Xiaogu was stunned subconsciously. He was really confused for a moment.


    But the girl didn''t explain the meaning of a word to him. She just stretched out her hand to arouse her strength. With the flashing light, the whole space was slowly separated.


    After a while, the whole space suddenly became dark, and everything returned to its former appearance.


    Immersed in the water mist again, the fluorescent shells at the bottom of the pool are still bright, which makes people feel a little dazzling.


    Dugu Xiaogu looked at the girl in her arms in amazement. She didn''t know what she was going to do for a long time.


    This cage array was easily broken?!

 Chapter 667

    The light and shadow of the light and shadow flow against the dark pool water, and everything is like the morning light at dawn.


    Gu Shuimeng lowered his eyebrows and eyes, and there was no joy or sorrow in his eyes.


    Mingming is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Mingming shouldn''t miss it like this, but she untied the big array and let him leave.


    The big array in the cage at the bottom of the pool was laid by him ten thousand years ago. The mystery is almost unbreakable in the world. As long as she doesn''t speak, ye Xiaogu can''t escape.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, she nodded easily and spared him this time.


    Perhaps it was because there had been a fate meeting for a long time. Ye Xiaogu was stunned and got up straight. He patted the dust on his body and joked, "it''s rare for a girl to know so much about righteousness. Ye asked for another report in the afterlife."


    "...." Gu Shuimeng treated each other coldly without seeing any words.


    Although he had been beaten by those who showed their teeth and claws before, those small fights were really not particular.


    Now looking at him turning to leave, the girl hesitated. After all, she couldn''t help saying, "wait."


    "Why? Miss Gu is still busy?" ye Xiaogu smiled amiably.


    The words seemed to have expected his reaction. There was no emotion on the girl''s face, but there was a slight hesitation in her eyes.


    Ten thousand years of cause and effect is in front of us. How can we easily break it?


    She hesitated, but ye Xiaogu came up to her and joked, "why? I can''t bear it? Or Menger will give ye a daughter?"


    "... you come with me." Gu Shuimeng looked up at him and said faintly.


    As soon as he said this, he unconsciously raised his eyebrows. It was really some accident.


    After all, the ups and downs are clear. Every time he meets such good things, he really feels uncomfortable. "Is this going to change a place? Dream doesn''t like being in the water..."


    "Shut up."


    Before the voice fell, before he could make a joke, Gu Shuimeng interrupted faintly. Although it was not as cold as before, it still stunned him.


    Perhaps because he was used to the girl''s noisy appearance, he subconsciously didn''t know how to respond.


    On the contrary, the girl took him casually. It was clear that she was in the water but could not afford any waves. The wisps of water vapor seemed to linger around her, but it was like green lotus avoiding the water. It was difficult to get close at all.


    Ye Xiaogu looked strange behind her, subconsciously stunned.


    But before he thought about it, there was a strong wind rolling in this circle of ripples, which seemed endless. There were countless tiny light spots in the air.


    At the beginning, he didn''t see what it meant. When he saw those spiritual lights falling like raindrops on his hands, he found that they contained incomparably huge Aura!


    "Dream?!"


    Beyond a cry of surprise, Gu Shuimeng''s steps were as old as before, and she didn''t seem to hear his words at all, but the light on her body was endless, as if it were endless!


    She''s doing work?!


    As soon as he read it, ye Xiaogu couldn''t care about anything else. He quickly stretched out his hand and wanted to hold the girl.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he stretched out his hand, the little white light on Gu Shuimeng seemed to be more turbulent for a moment. With the light and shadow all over the sky, the dark bottom of the pool was shrouded in a vast expanse!


    In the boundless boundlessness, in a trance, he saw a silver carp jump up with ripples at the starting point.


    In a moment of trance, he subconsciously looked down at himself, but found that he had become the child in the old tianshifu again!


    Everything in this vast world is like a dream and fantasy. Even he can''t tell whether the coir raincoat and hat fishing Qingxi in front of him is true or not.


    Unfortunately, before he thought about it, the silver carp fell into the water quickly and cleverly, and there was no ripple at all.


    Perhaps it was because the little silver carp splashed some water that startled him. Ye Xiaogu looked back at the light and shadow shaking Qingxi and looked around, but he found that there was nothing at all.


    There is only this endless Qingxi without head and tail, and there is nothing else.


    "Gu Shuimeng?"


    Stunned for a while, he remembered that he didn''t know where Gu Shuimeng was, and asked around blankly.


    Strange to say, with his inquiry, the pool on the ground rippled silently with countless ripples. When the ripples dispersed, there was no other vision.


    Just when ye Xiaogu was a little stunned, he saw a blood color suddenly in the ripples!


    He was shocked and subconsciously planned to get up and run away. However, the countless blood and water where the waves were directly submerged him!


    The strong smell of blood filled his breath. He subconsciously stretched out his hand to escape, but he touched an arm.


    "Dream?"


    A flash of thought, he subconsciously opened his eyes, but in front of him were the bones of countless chimaeras!


    The blood color is like a raging tide. The mat is wrapped in countless corpses, which are stacked like stacked blood colored duckweeds.


    Rao shiye Xiaogu has underestimated the reincarnation of life and death. It''s still shocking to see such a scene.


    At this time, Gu Shuimeng whispered in his ear, "on the coast of the East China Sea, kill millions of my people. What do you think of such a grand victory?"


    "... where are you, Menger?" ye Xiaogu looked around, but he couldn''t find Gu Shuimeng''s position.


    There was really no place to talk in the endless corpses, but although he knew it was a magic array, he was still a little weak to see through it.


    This sea of blood was obviously deliberately done by the girl. I think it''s also because of this that she always disliked him.


    Ye Xiaogu frowns secretly, knowing that he and Gu Shuimeng can''t talk, so he can only find his own clue.


    There is no doubt that the situation around is what Gu Shuimeng saw in the past. Since it is the scene she saw, it may not be able to inspire herself at all.


    As soon as the thought flashed, ye Xiaogu slowly breathed, concentrated and calmed down, and tried his best to recall the past memory.


    Those memories of reincarnation should have been fragmented. It''s hard to say clearly, but at this moment, I don''t know whether the full blood color is too dazzling or something else. He just closed his eyes and thought for a while, and the fragments of seeing Gu Shuimeng clearly emerged in his mind.


    In the boundless blue water, a gorgeous palace with gold and jade decoration seems a little unreal with the water waves.


    In the palace, there are many water mackerels with human bodies and fish tails. They are all beautiful and can be called outstanding people.


    The melodious trombone in a hall deep in the palace, accompanied by the exquisite chime accompaniment, saw a woman dressed in a blue skirt slowly walking up the hall surrounded by a group of mackerels.


    She saluted naturally and gracefully, which was already a beautiful face. A little light makeup added a few beautiful charm.


    "Dream?"


    In a trance, ye Xiaogu subconsciously whispered that his closed eyes were slightly opened because of emotional excitement.


    Just because my thoughts were too deep and I didn''t wake up from my memories for a moment, I naturally didn''t notice that the endless sea of blood around me disappeared in an instant.


    Behind him, Gu Shuimeng, who had turned into a demon, was in the air. A light blue fish scale was still shallow in the center of her eyebrows, but the always cold eyes were a little more painful and struggling at the moment.


    In the magnificent palace piled with gold and jade, with the appearance of the woman, the whole hall seems more graceful.


    She just saluted and turned to leave. At this time, it seemed that someone called her. She looked back at the man at the head of the hall in a daze, subconsciously stunned.


    Above the hall, a man was sitting in a precarious position, showing his domineering spirit. Obviously, he was only wearing a dark green Taoist robe, but he was like an emperor''s robe, showing a chilling domineering spirit.


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously looks at the man following the memory. He thought he could just follow the memory.


    Unexpectedly, when he looked at the head of the temple, the head of the temple seemed to be facing each other from a distance!


    Obviously, it''s just a memory. At this moment, the one who was regarded as the Taoist priest seemed to be another one!


    And... That look seems to have seen him through!


    In the cage at the bottom of the pool, the struggle in Gu Shuimeng''s eyes faded a little, and turned into a lot of perseverance.


    "In any case, it''s hard to eliminate the deep hatred of my millions of compatriots. You can only blame yourself for doing too much evil!"


    As soon as she read it, she raised her hand and directed the potential to shine a palm on the back of Ye Xiaogu''s head!


    Just at this time, ye Xiaogu, who should have fallen into a dream, suddenly exclaimed and spit blood straight up to the sky. Unexpectedly, he fainted directly!


    Before Gu Shuimeng could shoot this palm, he collapsed directly to the ground, which made Gu Shuimeng a little stunned for a moment.


    "Play tricks! Play tricks. Do you think I''ll let you go? Take your life!"


    The girl hesitated for a moment. She wanted to see ye Xiaogu''s situation, but then she thought about her determination. How could she give up so easily?


    She encouraged herself and raised her hand to end ye Xiaogu.


    I didn''t expect that ye Xiao, who had fainted, suddenly burst into a black fog next to him before he was excited by his Qi!


    Gu Shuimeng didn''t notice for a moment, and Sheng was blown away by the black fog for several Zhang!


    "Sure enough, there is fraud!"


    She was shocked, and she was trying to end it with him, but she saw ye Xiaogu rising up surrounded by the black fog, which looked very strange.


    Before she could see more, accompanied by a burst of "crackling" joint error, ye Xiaogu suddenly looked back at Gu Shuimeng, who was stunned all over his face. He grinned and said, "Princess Meng... Long time no see."


    As soon as the voice fell, Gu Shuimeng''s Yiying Zhenyuan suddenly dissipated in an instant!

 Chapter 668

    "Tick... Tick"


    There was a faint drop of water in my ear.


    In a trance, it was like a circle of ripples in the dark lotus pond. The ripples were continuously scattered, and finally came to silence.


    Ye Xiaogu opened his eyes vaguely. He was a little dizzy behind his head. Now he woke up, but his mind was blank.


    The light and shadow in front of me was dim. I could vaguely feel that it was still in the pool behind the hall of yinshuang palace, surrounded by those glittering shells.


    Everything seems to have changed and something seems to have happened.


    After a while, the memory in ye Xiaogu''s mind gradually recovered, and naturally recalled what had happened when he passed out.


    In my memory, I only vaguely remember that I finally fell into the magic array under Gu Shuimeng and saw countless skeletons of the water mackerel family.


    As for the others, it seems that they are a little vague. In the end, they seem to feel a sharp killing intention.


    Thinking of this, ye Xiaogu suddenly had a flash in his mind and hurried around looking for Gu Shuimeng''s figure.


    "Menger? Miss Gu?"


    Before the two calls could be answered, the surrounding pool water suddenly rippled slowly. The originally slightly dark pool suddenly saw golden columns appear out of thin air.


    It''s like a fairy''s wonderful pen sketched at will.


    However, as soon as the thumb thick and thin gold column appeared, it seemed that a touch of light was scattered in the water, reflecting that the originally dark bottom of the pool had become a lot brighter.


    Together with the light, ye Xiaogu just looked for Gu Shuimeng''s figure everywhere. Looking around, he soon found that she was sitting in the corner.


    Long hair like a waterfall just covered most of her back. If the light blue fish tail wasn''t too eye-catching, I''m afraid ye Xiaogu couldn''t find her for a moment.


    "Dream? What are you doing sitting in the corner?"


    While talking, ye Xiaogu subconsciously wanted to go over and see what the girl was doing.


    Although ye Xiaogu couldn''t figure it out, her cultivation level was really much higher than him.


    As the saying goes, people have to bow their heads under the eaves. He can only follow her to see if he can give a way to live.


    Perhaps it is because he is used to such an array change. Ye Xiaogu rarely makes any choice between true and false. After all, he has less time to toss about death.


    In the past, he also read bao''er and Wang Pei, but after tossing about many rights and wrongs, he finally realized that his best protection for them was not to toss about.


    Since people all over the world are looking forward to the death of Ye Xiaogu, he can''t escape from the nine winding yellow spring road, so he just sees it.


    Between these complicated thoughts, ye Xiaogu just walked three steps behind Gu Shuimeng, but he saw a flash of light on the girl. With a touch of light blue light, he separated him three steps away.


    Seeing the light blue barrier suddenly unfold, ye Xiaogu subconsciously raised his eyebrows. Although he felt some doubts, he didn''t try to test it. He just whispered, "dream, can we discuss it? Let me go. If I have life in the future, you will kill me again?"


    "..." the long hair covered the girl''s back, and her face could not be seen clearly between the light blue light and shadow.


    Just when ye Xiaogu secretly felt guilty and planned to stay in a corner, Gu Shuimeng, who had been silent, suddenly said quietly, "how can you have your life after you have gone to Chaotian Palace?"


    "That''s true. Why don''t you go to Chaotian Palace with me and give me my head at that time." ye Xiaogu didn''t care about what would happen in Chaotian Palace.


    In fact, the result of his visit to Chaotian Palace is the same regardless of life and death.


    As long as ye Xiaogu is still carrying the inheritance of the Heavenly Master, he can''t escape the fate of reincarnation in this life or in a hundred generations, nor can he avoid these disputes.


    Perhaps the only thing that surprised him was the reincarnation. According to reason, the girl had seen herself ten or eight times. Why didn''t she do it?


    Even Zhao Ya is the same. She is not only the spirit bird Yao que, but also the demon family with the only blood lineage. In the past, she had a blood knot with her previous life. Why didn''t she look for herself, but found him this time.


    Ye Xiaogu thought that Gu Shuimeng would make trouble with him for a while.


    Unexpectedly, the girl seemed to agree with the proposal. She nodded directly and said faintly, "OK, I''ll go to Chaotian Palace with you."


    "What? Do you really want to go to Chaotian Palace with me?" ye Xiaogu asked subconsciously.


    But the girl didn''t seem to pay attention to his meaning. She just said a few words and didn''t say anything more.


    Her black hair rippled slightly in the water. With that light blue fish tail, she looked particularly dreamy, especially when she turned her back to ye Xiaogu.


    Ye xiaoguben came to get the promise that he could leave. He should be full of joy. However, seeing the girl''s back at the moment, he seemed to feel an inexplicable bitterness in his heart.


    "Is Meng Er angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A simple sentence, but as expected, the girl didn''t mean to promise at all.


    The light blue light turned into a barrier to protect her for about three steps. With ye Xiaogu''s cultivation, I''m afraid I can''t break the barrier laid by the girl.


    This is the bottom of the pool behind the hall of yinshuang palace. Even if the pool water is separated because of the large array at the bottom of the pool, there are still boundless dark waters outside the golden cage.


    Only there is a small luminous shell on the edge of the cage every few steps, which provides a little light.


    However, the faint chill in the pool water is still like a faint cold wind blowing from time to time, which makes people feel a little chill in their life.


    In the dim light and shadow, ye Xiaogu took on a hidden dragon, his black clothes were as old, and his silver hair was slightly raised with the faint cold wind outside the cage magic array. At the moment, it showed a bit of handsome charm.


    In the corner, Gu Shuimeng still sat speechless and didn''t say a word for a long time.


    Outside the three-step barrier, the light blue light and shadow set off ye Xiaogu''s face, no joy, no sorrow, no emotion.


    He is not a person who likes many things. He can sit, never stand, lie down and never sit. But this time, he looked at Gu Shuimeng, but he couldn''t calm down for a long time.


    There was always an idea in my heart. I wanted to reach out and hold her.


    Mingming Gu Shuimeng didn''t say anything. Mingming was trapped by her at the bottom of the pool, but looking at her back, ye Xiaogu just felt a little unbearable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Inspired by the unspeakable emotion in his heart, ye Xiaogu slowly walked to the light blue Lingguang barrier.


    The light blue light barrier was laid by Gu Shuimeng. It should have been easy and could not be broken. As soon as he approached, he went straight in.


    Even with the light blue light barrier, there is still no obstacle.


    He walked slowly behind Gu Shuimeng and tentatively stretched out his hand to hold the girl.


    She was cold all over and felt his embrace and shivered subconsciously.


    "I heard your cry." ye Xiaogu slowly closed his eyes and gently smelled the fragrance in her hair.


    Under the black, Gu Shuimeng''s originally beautiful cheeks were indeed dimly marked with tears.


    At this moment, ye Xiaogu finally wanted to understand what the previous ticking voice was. Maybe it was the cry of the girl hiding alone in the corner that came to his ears.


    Although I don''t know why the murderous girl suddenly secretly hid in the corner and cried, ye Xiaogu still wants to give her a little warmth at the moment.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Weifu will protect Menger. Don''t be afraid of anything when I''m dreaming."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Menger..."


    "Are you TM disgusting?"


    Gu Shuimeng didn''t want to talk to ye Xiaogu, but he seemed to be acting. He kept whispering with her, which made the girl really angry and scolded him.


    As soon as she turned back, she raised her hand to give him a slap, but when she raised her hand and saw ye Xiaogu''s appearance, she suddenly took back her hand as if she were guilty, and her eyebrows and eyes dropped.


    Ye Xiaogu looked really. At this moment, he tilted his head to see her reaction and said curiously, "dream? What are you?"


    "Nothing, let''s go." as soon as ye Xiaogu spoke, Gu Shuimeng seemed to react, slightly restrained his emotions and pretended to be plain.


    While she was talking, she waved her hand, and the gold columns around her changed in response to the sound, which soon dimmed a lot.


    Seeing that the cage at the bottom of the pool was broken, ye Xiaogu didn''t feel happy at the moment. He even tilted his head and looked at Gu Shuimeng seriously, "did you see someone in the dream?"


    "Who can I see?" Gu Shuimeng heard the speech, which was cold for a while.


    "Maybe you saw me?"


    With a word, ye Xiaogu''s mouth was slightly raised and grinned. He was really scared to Gu Shuimeng''s staggering back half a step.


    The panic in her eyes was uncertain, but she suddenly reacted. She pushed ye Xiaogu away. Liu Mei frowned and said angrily, "what are you wearing!"


    "It''s really me?" the girl''s push and bustle didn''t make ye Xiaogu feel any emotion. On the contrary, it was a trace of uneasiness and doubt in her heart, which was faint and difficult to erase.


    In a trance, before he thought more, he just felt the overlapping figures in front of him.


    Gu Shuimeng, who is clearly wearing a plain skirt, seems to be wearing gold and silver with light makeup at the moment.


    He looked around blankly, but he was surprised to find that the golden cage appeared again. The golden cage should have been a place of hardship, but now it also showed a luxurious and elegant style.


    He unconsciously shook his head, but subconsciously called out, "dream princess..."

 Chapter 669

    The memories between trances overlap, and Gu Shuimeng seems to overlap with his appearance ten thousand years ago.


    In front of us are gorgeous palaces. The bricks and tiles are decorated with gold paint and glass. The world looks so perfect under the decoration of blue and purple beads and jade.


    Even the people in front of them add a lot of color.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu subconsciously stretched out his hand to touch her cheek, but in this silence, he listened to a crisp sound of "pa"!


    As soon as he reached out his hand, he was slapped open by the girl. He was even slightly stunned by his strength.


    "Dream, what are you?"


    "Don''t pretend to me!"


    Gu Shuimeng suddenly yelled at him, and then raised his hand. He was so scared that he didn''t say much for a moment.


    The girl seemed to realize something when she saw him stunned, and she snorted coldly without explaining.


    The golden cages around the bottom of the pool slowly faded away with ye Xiaogu''s consciousness.


    These changes Gu Shuimeng secretly saw clearly. At the moment, he looked down and didn''t look at his expression. In fact, he had been aiming at his movements.


    "Does it still exist? That''s his soul... But why?"


    As soon as the thought flashed, Gu Shuimeng frowned secretly, and it was difficult to say the thoughts in his heart for a moment.


    The former Taoist master was not impressed by Ye Xiaogu, but she really had a deep memory for the girl.


    Ye Xiaogu now looks at a loss, but the girl has vaguely guessed the cause and effect of this thing, and probably has a plan.


    In addition, he was stunned for a while. He was really idle. He continued to want to reach out and touch the girl''s cheek.


    But as soon as he reached out, Gu Shuimeng''s backhand was a slap in his face!


    It was still a crisp "pa". Without waiting for him to think more, Gu Shuimeng pointed to his nose and scolded, "dog, beast! Do you TM really have a brain on XX?!"


    Even ye Xiaogu himself could not help but secretly raised his eyebrows and said more or less embarrassed, "... Girls, it''s better not to scold this."


    "I TM scolded you. Why? What are you doing with your hand? I don''t want you to reach out and touch me?" Gu Shuimeng didn''t hesitate at all, and ran after him to scold.


    After so many words of scolding, ye Xiaogu was a little sharp and said, "I don''t want to care about you a little. Besides, touching your face is nothing."


    "I don''t have you x!" Gu Shuimeng said, raising his hand and slapping him again.


    Unfortunately, this time, as soon as she raised her hand, ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand and said coldly, "what are you going to do, Princess Meng?"


    "..." the girl was startled by his affectation, and subconsciously didn''t dare to answer.


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to pretend to continue playing with her, but when he thought about it, he couldn''t help but get close to her ear, smiled and joked, "since Menger is so afraid of me, don''t you hurry to give me a daughter?"


    Gu Shuimeng was so angry that she jumped in her heart, but just when she was going to scold him head-on, a light flashed in her mind.


    Ye Xiaogu was still smiling at the corners of his mouth, but his long silver hair and black clothes decorated with golden dragons were too eye-catching.


    The eye-catching man is a smiling man, who seems to be hidden under the dark shadow.


    The silent coercion and killing really made Gu Shuimeng uncomfortable.


    Before watching it for a while, the girl couldn''t help pushing ye Xiaogu, "roll! Don''t TM laugh at me!"


    "Menger, you are wrong. It''s the so-called person who doesn''t hit the smiling face." ye Xiaogu smiled more brightly when he heard this. The smiling face was so bright that the girl couldn''t help looking at him more.


    But he still couldn''t escape the stereotype in his memory, forcing the girl to slap him again.


    It happened that ye Xiaogu had to laugh in front of her for a while, so that he was almost beaten by Gu Shuimeng in the end.


    The two of them have been making trouble in the prison at the bottom of the pool these days. It has been at least seven or eight months. It''s a little rough. It''s about a year. It''s almost the same.


    Ye xiaoguben just doesn''t want to stay at the bottom of the pool with the girl. Although Gu Shuimeng has a murderous heart, he is more afraid of the invisible pressure in his bones.


    In the past, millions of people died on the coast of the East China Sea, and the blood stained rivers were thousands of miles. For Gu Shuimeng, it was a deep blood feud and an unforgettable fear.


    Even now, even if she knew ye Xiaogu was the person, she still couldn''t do it.


    No, I don''t have that ability.


    He sighed secretly in his heart. Gu Shuimeng turned his head and didn''t look at ye Xiaogu any more. He jumped up and said coldly, "come with me. I want to see what the gang of people in Chaotian Palace can say."


    This is exactly what ye Xiaogu wants. Naturally, he can''t help following up.


    The golden cage at the bottom of the pool was originally the existence of the former Taoist master to trap Gu Shuimeng. Now Gu Shuimeng can come and go freely in the past ten thousand years, so he naturally broke the cage.


    They walked all the way out of the pool behind the hall. As soon as the girl left the water, she turned into a human shape.


    The light blue fish tail covered the trace and fell into ye Xiaogu''s eyes inexplicably. He felt a little strange. He followed Gu Shuimeng and stared at him for a long time. Naturally, he was slapped several times.


    Although it was the so-called yinshuang palace along the way, there were few other palace disciples on the way. Occasionally, I saw one or two, mostly on their own, and didn''t mean to say hello to them.


    Ye Xiaogu was suspicious and asked, "Menger, don''t you know you very well, the disciple of yinshuang palace?"


    "Recognize me? Recognize what I do? I''ll give them food?" Gu Shuimeng said softly, and there was no emotion on his face.


    The silver frost palace was built in the mountains. It was originally a hidden place. I don''t think there should be such a place.


    Maybe during the ten thousand years when the girl was trapped in the golden cage at the bottom of the pool, some good scattered repairs found the strangeness of the pool, so they stayed to explore clues.


    After coming and going, he built a cabin. Later, he left without any results. When the next wave of people came, he continued to stay for a period of time.


    Over time, the huts were scattered and unwilling to leave. Gradually, the huts in the mountain were rebuilt to form a small ancestral door.


    Finally, because of the long years, these people also forget that they only came from occasionally exploring this strange pool, but they suffer from lack of aura, so friars often leave.


    Yinshuang palace has become so isolated that no one cares. Even the disciples here don''t know what to do and don''t show courtesy.


    No one even noticed when Gu Shuimeng at the bottom of the pool escaped from the cage and sneaked into the silver frost palace.


    I think it''s better for her to occupy the main hall and repair the pool. It''s even possible that she built a wing room to cover the pool.


    At this point, they happened to be outside the yinshuang palace.


    From a distance, you can see the mountains in the distance. When you look back, the main halls of yinshuang palace become unclear.


    When ye Xiaogu looked back at the silver frost palace, he felt a little more reluctant to give up. It''s not that I''m reluctant to stay in yinshuang palace for a long time, but if I go out this step, I''ll die in Chaotian Palace.


    In this life, all these reasons and opportunities can only be dispersed, and there is no longer his name.


    It doesn''t seem like regret. After all, it''s worth going through so many joys and sorrows. It''s just that Wang Pei''s life is complete, but it can''t be said. At the moment, Wang Pei''s soul remains, bao''er''s cultivation is exhausted and returns to the demon body, as well as the two girls Bai Feifei and Liu Shengyan, and


    The concern in his heart is really hard to break. Even if he thinks he has no choice but to do so, he still has too much to give up when he looks back.


    Thinking of this, ye Xiaogu''s eyes flashed a little tears.


    Unexpectedly, this sad state of mind hasn''t passed long. On the other hand, Gu Shuimeng was still good at resisting the sky. When he looked up, he suddenly saw a golden awn flash!


    The girl seemed to move and dodge as expected, leaving ye Xiaogu alone to bump into the golden mans head-on, like being hit by a heavy hammer for a moment! He was beaten down.


    Anyway, he was also a good cultivator. He was about to leave the cliff. When he turned back, he forced to stabilize his Qi. A faint blue thunder light ran through his shoulder and back and turned into half wings. He soared up with him!


    Suddenly, ye Xiaogu was hit by the unknown jinmang. He thought that the girl deliberately teased him. As soon as he flew back, he couldn''t help but want to show his face in front of Gu Shuimeng.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as he flew back, Gu Shuimeng first pulled down his face and gave him a kick in the head! The kick made him stagger back a few steps, but he didn''t scold when he was ready.


    "Ye! You still won''t let me go!"


    Before he could slow down, Gu Shuimeng pointed to his nose and scolded him.


    Ye xiaoguben came and got a kick. He was still on fire. When he listened to the girl''s sentence, he subconsciously turned his head and looked at the distant sky.


    In the boundless sea of clouds, I saw countless golden lights shining like the rising sun in the East!


    Light and shadow overlap, but Jin guanglang''s light is clearly a golden giant wall in front of them!


    Even if Gu Shuimeng didn''t say a word, ye Xiaogu subconsciously thought of the golden cage at the bottom of the silver frost palace pool, which has its shape but no potential!


    "Haven''t you ever left the silver frost palace? You''ve never opened the prison for thousands of years?!"


    Ye Xiaogu was really surprised.


    But Gu Shuimeng''s gloomy face undoubtedly confirmed his guess.


    What can he do if a big battle array that can''t be broken in ten thousand years is standing in front of him?

 Chapter 670

    Some strange conjectures seem to have been supported at this moment.


    In fact, when he first saw the gold cage, he vaguely saw the appearance of the ten thousand feet of gold awn, but he had never seen the real object.


    Now when he really saw the golden light on the sea of clouds, he suddenly realized that the golden cage was not the essence of the big array. In fact, the real big array had not been broken.


    The thoughts in his heart were not exhausted. Before he thought more, Gu Shuimeng on the other side clenched his fist and accidentally hit him in the face!


    The punch was so solid that it almost stunned him head-on, turned his head and fell directly.


    But the girl didn''t give her strength. She chased him and beat him again and again.


    For a moment, the fist shadow was like the wind, and the feet were like rain. A burst of random kicks banged and banged, and forcibly beat ye Xiaogu from the sky to the ground.


    Before ye Xiaogu could react, he was beaten black and blue and couldn''t stand up.


    "Bah!" Gu Shuimeng played for more than ten minutes in a row. At this moment, he seemed to slow down a little. He kicked him again and said unhappily, "Ye, I don''t care what you are. If this array doesn''t open today, I Gu Shuimeng will break you into pieces!"


    "You have to break it down a little. After all, it''s a little difficult for me to break into 10000 pieces."


    Ye Xiaogu collapsed on the ground with a bruised nose and face. Rao''s face was still red. At the moment, his mouth was not forgiving at all.


    Gu Shuimeng looked at the loose appearance of his playful smiling face. For a moment, he couldn''t help his mood. It was a good fat beating after him.


    It''s just that this coming and going has no effect. Gu Shuimeng himself doesn''t feel very interesting.


    Trapped in the mountains of yinshuang palace for so many years, she actually acquiesced to such a result. If ye Xiaogu suddenly opened the array, she might be at a loss.


    Between her thoughts, the girl couldn''t do anything for a moment. She looked back at the golden blue sky and white clouds, silent.


    Ye Xiaogu was beaten by her. Now he narrowed his eyes and looked at her side face. Subconsciously, he couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth and secretly smiled.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Shuimeng saw his smile. The girl was angry, clenched her fist and asked coldly, "Ye, what are you laughing at?"


    "Give birth to a daughter with me. How can it be regarded as killing time?" ye Xiaogu smiled and joked.


    Unfortunately, as soon as this sound fell, Gu Shuimeng strode forward and pressed him, which was a random beat. The banging was accompanied by blood splashing, which was so terrible.


    They quarreled for a long time, but there was still less meaning after all.


    Although Gu Shuimeng has never been stingy with ye Xiaogu, in essence, the girl is not a violent maniac, but she can''t help but feel emotional when she sees ye Xiaogu''s greasy appearance.


    It was fun to beat him, but it didn''t mean much to fight all the time.


    The clouds rise at the beginning and the sun sets in the West.


    Gu Shuimeng knew that he could not escape the ten thousand feet of golden mans above the sea of clouds, and went towards the silver frost palace with a cold face.


    Ye Xiaogu''s face was black and blue, and his whole body hurt as if he were going to fall apart. As soon as he saw the girl turn and go, he hurried to catch up with the pain.


    As soon as he reached the forest, Gu Qingwei kicked him out before he took two more steps, followed by two more steps and a fight.


    The girl was disgusted, but she couldn''t do anything about him. In the end, she simply let him follow.


    After returning to yinshuang palace, Gu Shuimeng went straight into his wing room. This time, he opened all the prohibitions outside the door and didn''t give ye Xiaogu a chance to be naughty.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t get into the wing room, so he had to stay outside the corridor. As soon as he turned back, he happened to see the original Lianchi Pavilion and sat down for a while.


    The lotus pond was originally arranged with a mysterious array, but it was found by Ye Xiaogu after using it once. At the moment, only some array potential is left.


    The trip to yinshuang palace was not a good pastime for him. Few people could stand his temper if he took care of water dreams.


    Although the girl was a water shark, she was not gentle at all. Ye Xiaogu didn''t see her. She was deeply impressed by her pink fists.


    So that even if the girl''s face was peerless, he didn''t have much intention to get close to him at the moment.


    As soon as the sunset glow passed, it passed away without even waiting for another look, just as it is difficult to tell clearly.


    Ye Xiaogu casually touched his elbow, but the injury on his face disappeared faster. His shoulder and back joints were a little bleak. He had been twisted and beaten by the girl, and now he was still a little sore.


    "What is this?"


    Between his thoughts, he half leaned against the railing of the pavilion and was going to squint for a while to boil the long night. Unexpectedly, there seemed to be a strange light in the lotus pond under the moonlight.


    The aura may be too small for others and won''t care at all, but it fell into ye Xiaogu''s eyes and let him subconsciously stretch out his hand.


    Originally, why would it not happen? Unexpectedly, as soon as he stretched out his hand, a sudden flash of light on the water, like a mirror, reflected Gu Shuimeng''s figure.


    "The lotus pond is connected with the wing room?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows slightly and said he was surprised. In fact, he didn''t care much.


    The light and shadow on the water just showed the girl''s figure at the moment. She had been noisy before, but now she was a lot more clever when she calmed down.


    She turned into a demon, and the light blue fish tail curled up around her and turned into a ball, so she stayed quietly in the golden cage at the bottom of the pool.


    Ye Xiaogu simply looked at the moon in the sky and looked up again. Suddenly, he wanted to drink.


    Naturally, he saw the grievances and frustrations in the girl''s heart, but he was dying himself. What ability did he have to get involved in her affairs?


    Besides, there are several girls around him who have given birth to children. He really doesn''t want to bother with such a girl or two.


    It''s just


    "Do you need to be miserable like that? It''s just trapped in the silver frost palace for thousands of years. Anyway, the outside world is meaningless. It''s better to stay here."


    There are thousands of thoughts in his heart. Ye Xiaogu looks at the bright moon, and the underwater Gu Shuimeng is still shrunk into a group, with few words and half a sentence.


    In the following years, Gu Shuimeng never opened the ban of the wing room, and never asked about the weather.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu occasionally left the hall and went outside to find some leisure practitioners, occasionally asked for a drink, and occasionally watched them play go.


    Gradually, he himself began to integrate into the daily routine of those casual repairs, pretending to travel around with them every day, as if he was also a foundation repair.


    When he came back to himself, he knew why he saw Gu Shuimeng among the disciples of yinshuang palace.


    The girl''s loneliness was not so crazy that she killed him as soon as she met. In fact, it was the greatest tenderness.


    Sometimes it rains and goes on into the night.


    Ye Xiaogu sat on the bench of the pavilion again, holding a pot of green bamboo wine, staring at the figure curled up in the water.


    If her fish tail didn''t shake twice with the waves from time to time, he really thought she was dead.


    He has been doing nothing in the silver frost palace for nearly 30 years, and the girl has been hiding in the water for more than 30 years.


    The intermittent light rain made the lotus pond ripple countless ripples, but it did not blur the underwater light and shadow.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at it and took a sip of wine.


    This wine was originally green bamboo wine. It didn''t taste spicy or strong, but he seemed inexplicable and dizzy at the moment, so that he looked at Gu Shuimeng under the water and was still a little confused.


    The dark blue eaves of the pavilion occasionally drop a drop of eaves water with the drizzle.


    Ripples together, gradually spread to the green lotus leaves in the distance, and in the twinkling of an eye, it seems to be calmed for a few minutes.


    Looking back, ye Xiaogu, who should have been sitting on the bench, suddenly disappeared, and the water surface of the lotus pond seemed to be blurred with the ripples of the drizzle.


    Years and nights are always said to be long every minute. In fact, it seems to have passed in a twinkling of an eye.


    The wing door, which had not been opened for a long time, opened slowly with the "squeak" of the old door shaft, and the dust on the door rustled and sprinkled a pile.


    At first, a man walked out, dressed in the hidden dragon black robe, his silver hair was slightly raised in the wind, and he felt some natural and unrestrained for a moment.


    "Come, madam, be careful of the threshold."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Shuimeng followed him. Seeing him turn back, he subconsciously frowned and took a half step back.


    After a while, the girl seemed to react. As soon as her backhand raised, she subconsciously wanted to slap him.


    But this time ye Xiaogu didn''t hide or flash. He still looked at her with a smile.


    It seems that he smiled too brightly. Gu Shuimeng raised his Yangba palm and really didn''t fall down. On the contrary, ye Xiaogu smiled and hugged her and said, "it''s so sweet."


    Gu Shuimeng was so angry that he didn''t have the heart to quarrel with him on these trifles, and turned the topic.


    "Is there any way you can get out?"


    "No."


    Ye Xiaogu was very single, so he said. Gu Shuimeng''s face suddenly pulled down and said coldly, "Ye, what do you mean?"


    "I haven''t said it for several times. If I could go out, I would have gone out long ago. Why should I go back to find you for entertainment?" ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly. Speaking of these words, he was quite righteous.


    That night with light rain, for him, he really had a thought for a moment, and didn''t think about anything else at all.


    After so many years of coaxing and cheating all the way, he is still so naughty when he is exposed.


    "Big deal, Menger beat me again? Anyway, that''s it, isn''t it?"


    "Ye, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    "That''s not true. I just think my dream is just as lonely."


    While talking, the smile on ye Xiaogu''s face faded a little and reached out to take Gu Shuimeng into his arms.

 Chapter 671

    This should have been a touching scene with deep feelings.


    Unexpectedly, before ye Xiaogu could speak, he suddenly covered his stomach and howled. His face turned pale and fell to the ground and shrunk into a ball.


    Gu Shuimeng stared at him with a cold face and tried to make up for him, but now he was smart and ran away.


    The girl looked at him. She was disgusted and snorted coldly. She looked back at the distant sky.


    Ye Xiaogu was a little energetic at this moment. He slowly stood up and looked at the sky along her eyes. He said curiously, "what is Menger looking at?"


    "The array prohibition still hasn''t been broken..." Gu Shuimeng said faintly. He looked back at him and scared him to subconsciously hide for a moment, which made the girl angry and scolded, "look at your virtue! I''m really annoyed when I see you!"


    "You won''t be bothered to see me someday? I didn''t trap you here." if ye Xiaogu had caught up with me before, he would never have said so simple and plain, but now he really has some confidence.


    Gu Shuimeng listened to him talk back and backhanded, so he would slap him. However, seeing his plain eyes, he seemed to think of something. He didn''t mean to continue to say anything for a moment.


    The sky is blue, everything is flat, light, windless and rainless.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been here for so long. I''ve long been used to being trapped in this third of an mu. Gu Shuimeng didn''t even sigh in his heart. He turned around and planned to go back to the wing room.


    But this time she was not alone.


    As soon as she turned around, ye Xiaogu took her hand, which made Gu Shuimeng frown subconsciously.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t have anything else, but he had a thick face. He went straight to the corner of his mouth and said with a smile, "dream, let''s go with my husband."


    "I''ll visit your uncle! I''m not as leisurely as you!" Gu Shuimeng scolded head-on and shook his sleeves to leave.


    Ye Xiaogu''s hand just got rid of her, and then he grabbed her again. He didn''t even change the smile on his face.


    Gu Shuimeng was disgusted when he looked at his laughing appearance, but he had to hold her hand so shamelessly, which really made her helpless for a moment.


    As like as two peas in the past, the silver haired man looks like a man in the past, but his temperament is quite different.


    Even for Gu Shuimeng, she had never thought that this man could smile so brightly.


    Between her thoughts, she frowned secretly. After a little hesitation, ye Xiaogu took her to the front yard.


    It''s not a spacious yard. Basically, you can easily walk through the yard with less than half a cup of tea, so there''s no place to go. You go back to the pavilion.


    The pavilion used to be the place where Gu Shuimeng often stayed. Now it''s more peaceful to be here.


    "Come, come to my arms." ye Xiaogu went to the pavilion and found a position first. He turned back and patted his leg with a smile.


    Gu Shuimeng glanced at him with a slight disdain and walked to the other side, but she was pulled by Ye Xiaogu before she sat down.


    "Meng''er ~" the sky is clear and peaceful, and ye Xiaogu seldom says a word of affection.


    Unfortunately, the girl didn''t appreciate it. She stared at him coldly and scolded him angrily, "say another word, I have to make you popular!"


    "See red? Dream a few days ago..." these words are scolded on the forehead. It is estimated that they have converged when they are put on others'' mouth. It is only that ye Xiaogu still pretends to be serious nonsense, which makes Gu Shuimeng even more angry. As soon as Liu Mei frowns, he will give him a slap.


    But ye Xiaogu was also clever. He smiled at the corners of his mouth and pretended to dodge for a while, but he didn''t continue to say anything more.


    The weather was fine, and even the cold in the mountains faded a little.


    The new wind blew through the green willows in front of the hall. Although they were silent in the pavilion, they also had a heart.


    Gu Shuimeng is used to ten thousand years of emptiness. He is not a talkative person. Ye Xiaogu knows that the road ahead will be exhausted, and naturally there is less noise.


    Two equally silent people just snuggled up and passed the dawn, accompanied by spring, summer, autumn and winter. In the twinkling of an eye, the lotus pond beside the pavilion was already a hundred flowers lonely, leaving a dead silence.


    As a tiny snowflake fell, it melted into the water in an instant, and even couldn''t afford a ripple.


    Originally, the silent two seemed to be awakened by the snowflake. Gu Shuimeng first looked back at ye Xiaogu.


    Ye Xiaogu also looked at her silently. The girl didn''t say a word, and suddenly burst into tears. It was hard to stop her grief.


    He rarely did not persuade a word, just quietly watching her cry.


    When the light snow first arrived, it melted into the water, and even there was no stacking.


    In the middle of the night, the girl couldn''t help muttering, but ye Xiaogu didn''t hear it for a moment.


    Gu Shuimeng was wiped out in the past, and millions of his compatriots were locked up in Lianchi prison for ten thousand years. It is hard to say the bitterness and suffering among them.


    If it had been before, maybe ye Xiaogu would have teased her with the corners of his mouth, at least not to make her so sad.


    But now it was a heartache for him. In the snow, he seemed to see a clever little white fox.


    The little thing ran around and looked very lively, but it made him red in his eyes.


    In the past hundred years, if he could start over, he might not provoke so much right and wrong. It''s good to be a disabled man who is blind, deaf and has no five senses.


    Although she will be brought out by bao''er in the end, she can accompany her to the end all the way.


    "Why are you crying?" maybe it''s because he is a big man with a red nose and red eyes. Rao is Gu Shuimeng''s heart is hard to suffer. Looking at him, he still couldn''t help asking with a disgusted face.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help feeling now. He wiped his nose and said vaguely, "baby... My baby..."


    "I TM kill you!"


    The words were vague, but Gu Shuimeng''s ears were too refined at the moment. He was angry and scolded, and pushed him with a backhand.


    They were just sitting by the railing of the pavilion. As soon as she pushed ye Xiaogu, ye Xiaogu stumbled and fell into the lotus pond.


    But when he was about to fall, he pulled Gu Shuimeng. For a moment, he only heard a "pop", and they both fell into the lotus pond together.


    When the cold pool water in early winter was excited, ye Xiaogu subconsciously hugged Gu Shuimeng.


    The girl was originally a shark in the water. After entering the water, she turned over a little and changed into a light blue fish tail. On the contrary, she was more leisurely than usual. Seeing ye Xiaogu holding her breath in the water, she reached out and scratched again without saying a word.


    Ye Xiaogu finally breathed a sigh of relief. For a moment, he couldn''t stop it. He had to hug her and kiss her.


    The winter snow is not over, the dark sky is connected with the pavilion, and there are no lights on the corridor. Under the lotus pond, it is even more empty and dark, and we can''t see each other at all.


    Perhaps it was because this familiar place gave Gu Shuimeng some confidence. Ye Xiaogu came to see her and stopped and planned to take her to the surface. Unexpectedly, the girl dragged him to the bottom without saying a word. For a moment, ye Xiaogu was scared.


    Silver frost palace is located in the mountains. The mountain wind is cold, and rain and snow are common. Generally, the next rain will last about half a month.


    The carved wooden window pushed away the residual snow debris. Behind the window, a man in black and silver hair frowned and looked at the sky outside the window. With the cold wind, he took a breath of cool air with his hands and walked back.


    In front of the dressing table, a woman was dressing up in front of the mirror and looked at him through the bronze mirror. The girl subconsciously dodged.


    "What are you hiding from? You can''t see my face?" ye Xiaogu said casually. Gu Shuimeng''s Willow eyebrows were wrinkling and was about to get angry. However, he came up behind her, took a deep breath of aroma, and sighed faintly, "look at the smell of this body..."


    "What''s the smell?! ye, get out of here!" the girl was in a hurry and pushed him back.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t let me smell for my husband? Then Menger won''t let me in at all."


    "Hum!" Gu Shuimeng snorted coldly. Before he thought of a word, ye Xiaogu smiled and found himself a step, "I''m afraid Menger won''t give up me."


    While talking, he raised the corner of his mouth slightly and tried to get close to Gu Shuimeng. Unexpectedly, the girl was also angry. He kicked him back, glanced at him coldly and didn''t speak.


    Ye Xiaogu naturally knew the girl''s temper. There was no place to please. He looked back at the window and said casually, "the snow in yinshuang palace has been falling for a long time, about half a month?"


    "Less than half a month? This is halfway up the mountain. It snows as soon as winter comes. It will take at least the second half of the year." Gu Shuimeng casually wears a pearl jade hairpin, but the bronze mirror is a little fuzzy and it''s hard to be measured for a while.


    Ye Xiaogu naturally went over to help her wear the Pearl hairpin and kissed her, which made the girl stare and frown again.


    However, she didn''t make much noise for a long time. Looking at the atmosphere, ye Xiaogu had to say, "don''t dislike it. There are so many ladies of ye who dress up occasionally. I didn''t learn much. It''s nothing to wear this pearl hairpin or paint."


    "Look at your posture, you''re quite proud?" Gu Shuimeng''s little sweetness in his heart dissipated in an instant. He took down the newly worn pearl jade hairpin and looked at it, and said a word of Yin pity.

 Chapter 672

    But ye Xiaogu didn''t notice it yet. He smiled and said, "that''s not true. There are many people and many things in the family. These more than a dozen ladies have let me practice. One day you really lack someone to put on rouge, and I can try it for you."


    "I''ll go to you x!" as soon as the voice fell, ye Xiaogu''s smile was endless, and there was a slap in the head.


    Gu Shuimeng suddenly slapped him and said, "what are you, Menger?"


    Gu Shuimeng scolded angrily, "I''m your mother!"


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu looked at her seriously and asked, "really?"


    "How can it not be true, you shriveled calf, kneel down and kowtow to me!" Gu Shui dreamed of his cooperation. His resentment faded a little just now, and he couldn''t help joking for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and knelt down, but when he bent down, he suddenly got up and hugged the girl.


    How could the girl be willing? Naturally, there was some noise. The exquisite pearl jade hairpins made a "tinkling" sound, which was more playful and vivid.


    The two of them made a noise for a while. Ye Xiaogu looked at the little man and sighed with emotion for a moment.


    "Ye seems to be the blessing of his previous life. The peerless beauty of ring 1 fat Yan 1 thin can enter my Ye''s arms. It''s really worth this life."


    "Let go." as soon as he came out, he listened to Gu Shuimeng''s cold drink, and the light blue fish tail was very energetic for a moment.


    He couldn''t hold it for a moment. He pulled the corners of his mouth and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with Menger? Where does the vinegar smell come from?"


    Gu Shuimeng threw him a blank eye and said coldly, "I don''t have time to eat your vinegar!"


    "That''s right. Meng''er is also an immortal in the sky. How can I get dusty because of me?" while talking, ye Xiaogu lowered his head and kissed the girl''s forehead.


    Although Gu Shuimeng is angry, he is old Youzi. She is too familiar with these warm tricks. How can she resist without doing anything?


    The golden prison in the sky has not been opened. She can only be trapped in the silver frost palace and can''t escape forever.


    Now, although ye Xiaogu is with her, the girl is still reluctant to continue to be bored in her own mind.


    At that moment, she glanced at ye Xiaogu angrily. Seeing his smiling face, she also knew that it was no good to stay any longer and said a little positively.


    "Ye, when are you going to let me out?"


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu pretended to be surprised and said, "go out? Does meng''er think it''s not good to stay in yinshuang palace? Ye originally wanted to wait here to have a daughter with meng''er for a hundred years. Doesn''t meng''er think so?"


    Gu Shuimeng didn''t want to throw him a white eye. At this moment, he was so angry that he couldn''t even say a word.


    But now that the girl has said everything, ye Xiaogu can''t help looking at the sky outside the window with his head tilted.


    In the cold winter and the twelfth lunar month, there is more rain and snow on the mountain, and there is also a thick layer of dark clouds in the sky. There is no movement at all.


    Those dark clouds looked low and stacked. Ye Xiaogu sank down and felt it, but he clearly felt that a huge force like a mountain like a sea was contained in it.


    That is the seal and prohibition set by the Taoist master in the past. Even after thousands of years, the power contained in it remains unchanged.


    The shock in his heart was hard to calm. Gu Shuimeng suddenly shook his tail and ran out of his arms. He emptied himself to the table, poured a cup of tea and said, "everything has a cause and effect. In those years, you had this heart. Now I Gu Shuimeng erased the blood feud of extermination and sacrificed myself to you. Are you really unwilling to let me out?"


    "... Menger, you see what you said. Haven''t I always been here with you? Besides, the array is mysterious and complicated, and I need time to find a solution, don''t I?"


    Ye Xiaogu secretly picked up his eyebrows after a sentence of revenge for exterminating the family. He hesitated for a while, but it was no good. He continued to joke and explained it seriously.


    Gu Shuimeng slowly put down the teapot and said with an unconscious cold hum, "you surnamed ye, just continue to deceive me. Just treat me as if Gu Shuimeng doesn''t understand anything and continue to deceive me."


    "Where can this be a lie to me? I really have no way for my husband for the time being." ye Xiaogu heard the resentment between the girl''s words and said quickly.


    "Can''t help it?! since you have accepted the Taoist practice of the Heavenly Master, how can you not untie this small Qianyuan gold array!" Gu Shuimeng was angry at his words, turned back and shouted at him, almost crushing the teacup in his hand.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the girl with her eyebrows turned upside down and her anger was hard to dissipate. She was also bitter in her heart.


    In fact, if you really want to say it, it seems that everyone has looked forward to him since bao''er, and they often look up to him. It''s as if he didn''t learn Taoism at the beginning of reincarnation, but secretly left something behind to dress up as a pig and eat a tiger.


    In particular, bao''er was prosperous. At the beginning, she didn''t teach him any key points of Taoism. Finally, she just taught him a few key points of Qi refining perfunctorily, so that he was beaten like a dog at the news conference in Suzhou and the next year.


    At this point, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help looking back at Gu Shuimeng, who was angry, and said curiously, "Menger believes that being a husband has this ability?"


    "...." the girl didn''t speak, but the white eyes were quite real.


    "Actually, Menger, have you ever thought that my reincarnation is not what I was at the beginning? Maybe I did have amazing skills in unloading mountains and moving to the sea in the past, but can''t I have no skills in my life? The rich capital is only three generations, and you can''t expect me to be a person for hundreds of generations?"


    After hesitating for a while, ye Xiaogu still said a heartfelt word, which he had always wanted to say to other girls or bao''er.


    Gu Shuimeng wanted to sneer at his words, secretly suppressed his emotions, pretended to be insipid, took the tea in his hand to ye Xiaogu, pretended to ask casually, "you said you couldn''t break this array prohibition, so what''s your plan next?"


    "My plan is actually very simple. If we stay in the silver frost palace for another thousand or eight hundred years, I will accompany you to make atonement. Finally, it''s almost time for me to go to the silver frost palace to find bao''er and them. When I die, this array may have a chance to solve."


    "Maybe? You haven''t mentioned how to untie this array from beginning to end! You''re not going to let me out at all, are you?"


    He said this casually. Unexpectedly, he said only three or two sentences. Gu Shuimeng suddenly yelled at him.


    Between the words, I saw a gust of wind, a loud crash in the whole room, and all the furniture fell.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at something wrong and didn''t dare to let the girl continue to be powerful. He rushed up and wanted to hold her, but obviously he ignored Gu Shuimeng''s ability.


    With the gust of wind, there was a clear spring in the originally empty room! Before ye Xiaogu could see more, the water and waves flooded the whole room in an instant!


    In a trance, the passive water came so suddenly, but it didn''t hurt the doors, windows and furniture. It just made ye Xiaogu feel a suffocation like drowning.


    He could only struggle in the sudden water and boil half a cup of tea.


    Just when he couldn''t hold on, he just listened to the sound of "Hua!", and the water in the whole room suddenly disappeared silently.


    Ye Xiaogu slumped down on the ground. Obviously, there was no water trace on his clothes and hair, but the suffocation between his nose and breath was still so strong that he coughed twice when he came out, which was quite bleak for a moment.


    Gu Shuimeng looked at him coldly and sat down on the ground like a drowning dog. He snorted coldly and said, "you surnamed ye, remember this taste well. I will punish you every three days. If you don''t untie the array of silver frost palace, I''m not better than you. Don''t be so comfortable!"


    "Cough, cough ~"


    Ye Xiaogu just wanted to explain, but he coughed twice.


    Gu Shuimeng snorted coldly, glanced back at him and turned straight away. With the "bang" of doors and windows closed by the strong wind, ye Xiaogu, who remained alone in the room, was inevitably a little bleak for a moment.


    The passive water seems to be a kind of water system technique, which is silent and difficult to prevent, and the sense of suffocation trapped in it is so strong that I think the girl is indeed worthy of being a water shark who is proficient in water system technique.


    Although he suffered this crime, ye Xiaogu sighed, but he didn''t want to go to Gu Shuimeng to explain anything.


    The girl has been trapped in the silver frost palace for thousands of years, and her resentment may not be underestimated. If she didn''t occasionally have some casual cultivation to accompany her to relieve her boredom, it is estimated that ye Xiaogu would be cut off by her when she met her.


    Since the cause and effect of his previous life, he should suffer in this life.


    On second thought, ye Xiaogu covered his throat and coughed twice. For a moment, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows and said to himself, "at the beginning, I was also a figure. I had to do some evil things like this. No wonder so many people wanted to kill me."


    The millions of chimaeras on the coast of the East China Sea are bloody. In my memory, I killed many demon families in Dongling city when I robbed Zhao ya. In addition, the memory of 10000 demon attacks on the ice field in the northern region is that even ye Xiaogu looks down on himself.


    On the other side, Gu Shuimeng strode out of the wing room with a cold face. He was determined to close ye Xiaogu. He just walked out of the corridor and looked at the distant Pavilion, but he unconsciously frowned.


    In the pavilion beside the lotus pond, several people are standing in a beautiful way. It seems that they have been waiting for a long time.

 Chapter 673

    Silver frost palace is located among the mountains. It is originally a place to attract wind and rain. It is cold all year round. It is often rainy and snowy in winter.


    The cold wind outside the carved wooden window made the wooden window tremble with the wind.


    Perhaps the rustling sound was too irritable, and ye Xiaogu, who was trapped in the wing room, unconsciously turned his head and looked at the carved wooden window.


    The cold wind is as old as before, and there are no people outside the window.


    He stayed in this secluded world for no less than 800 years, but his memory was not so clear. On the contrary, he still remembered the memories in the secular world.


    In my impression, such carved wooden windows are rare in Nanshi. Later, I followed bao''er to Suzhou to see such decoration.


    At that time, it always rained in Suzhou. The intermittent light rain often came the next day. The small room in Suzhou was always particularly damp.


    However, the decoration of that room is good. The light of halogen lamp is like the morning sun, which makes people feel warm. The light and shadow of those lamps and lanterns and the European style decoration style can clearly recall those details even now.


    In a moment of trance, ye Xiaogu frowned slightly and unconsciously pressed his temple with his hand. It seems that the memory in his mind is loose again.


    In the large array of Dongling City, there is not only mirror heaven performance, whether the long yellow sand or the hanging temples and pavilions are engraved according to special patterns, and even the aftereffects of those arrays have hidden rules.


    Since he recalled some past situations there, some memory pictures still appear in his mind from time to time.


    Although there are only some fragmented memory images, there is no doubt that those memories still remain in my mind, but they need a suitable time and reason to trigger it.


    Between his thoughts, ye Xiaogu secretly eased his breath, forced himself to suppress the chaotic thoughts in his mind, and looked back at the light and shadow transformation in front of him.


    "It''s strange that those memories look so clear. Didn''t the so-called Meng Po Tang erase the memory of my previous life? Or the so-called Bing Xie rebirth is also a skill similar to bao''er''s celestial burial ice eating method?"


    As soon as he thought about it, ye Xiaogu gathered his mind and subconsciously planned to feel the power of the ghost that had not changed for a long time.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, the door suddenly opened with a bang! Because there was too much manpower, they even pushed the carved wooden windows to the wall and almost broke them.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the people who pushed the door in amazement, because it was late and the dark one couldn''t see the appearance of the visitor for a moment.


    But when he narrowed his eyes and looked carefully, he suddenly slowed down his breathing by half a beat.


    "Ren Hanxiang?!"


    Under the faint light, the people outside the door stood in a pavilion, wearing a stunning Luo skirt to add color naturally.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t care about many at the moment. He got up in a hurry and surprised himself.


    A half sized mink in Ren Hanxiang''s arms suddenly ran out, startled him for a moment, and subconsciously planned to dodge.


    However, the little thing called his name in surprise. He must have forgotten the girl after thousands of years.


    "Little sable? Why are you here? You haven''t recovered your human form?"


    While talking, the little sable seemed to hear what he said, and his light flashed into a human shape. It was still what it had seen at the beginning. Naturally, it was a peerless beauty.


    "Ye Lang!"


    She rushed over in a hurry with this exclamation. Ye Xiaogu had to hold her and tilt his head to give Ren Hanxiang a wink.


    The taste of reunion after a long separation is naturally like overturning the five flavor oil and salt jar. The three people cry and laugh, and there is no whole word for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu waited for the two girls to calm down a little. He tilted his head and looked outside the door. He said curiously, "how did you know I was in yinshuang palace? You saw the little mermaid?"


    The little sable cried so bitterly that he turned into a demon and shrank in his arms without talking. He had to look at Ren Hanxiang.


    Apart from this vast time, the girl''s eyes and eyebrows have a little more outstanding atmosphere. I think she has made some achievements in Chaotian Palace.


    Listening to ye Xiaogu asking about Gu Shuimeng, Ren Hanxiang wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and said.


    "When I came here, I saw a monster on the road. It''s not funny that the monster seems to have been pregnant for half a month..."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu raised his eyebrows and said urgently. "Xiangxiang, you?"


    Ren Hanxiang looked at his nervous appearance. His eyes were getting colder and colder with some tenderness, but he was clear in his heart. He said expressionless, "I suppressed her in the lotus pond in the hospital with magic tools, and called Yao''er to look at her."


    "... Chen Yao is here too? It must have taken you a lot of effort to come all the way?" ye Xiaogu listened to Gu Shuimeng''s worry free, calmed himself, and soon said with the corners of his mouth pretending to be peaceful.


    However, Ren Hanxiang''s eyes became colder, which made him quite uncomfortable for a moment.


    Only the little sable looked back at him now, stretched out his little claw and pulled him twice, which made him feel a little certain.


    Although he really didn''t know the north, South and East, so he stayed here and didn''t move, but in detail, since Wang Pei was attacked, he has been fooling around everywhere, except that he didn''t go to Chaotian Palace.


    At present, he has stayed in the silver frost palace for so long. If these girls hadn''t come to urge him, he would have stayed for thousands of years.


    Now he has been caught by Ren Hanxiang, which is not good for him.


    "Why don''t you sit down and have a cup of tea?" he was silent for a moment. Seeing Ren Hanxiang''s gloomy face, ye Xiaogu felt a little embarrassed for a moment.


    "No, you can go back to Chaotian Palace with me now. Don''t delay any more." it seems that Ren Hanxiang is still struggling with ye Xiaogu and Gu Shuimeng. Ren Hanxiang''s face is still very ugly at the moment.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled awkwardly and had to nod his head to promise. The three didn''t even have time to sit and greet each other, so they went straight out of the room.


    When I came to the end of the corridor, I saw a corner of the pavilion from a distance, but I saw colorful lights flashing. A half-sized girl beside a pavilion was holding a copper mirror and emitting thousands of miles of light.


    So much light and shadow that Gu Shuimeng could not be seen for a moment.


    Ye xiaoguben came to listen to Ren Hanxiang''s sentence. He thought it was nothing. Looking at the battle, he quickly jumped over and said, "Yao Er, stop!"


    "Ye Lang, are you really here?!" when Chen Yao saw him coming, he subconsciously planned to stop. However, Ren Hanxiang followed him and said expressionless, "continue, kill the demon family here with this Haotian mirror."


    "Xiangxiang, are you here?" when ye Xiaogu heard this, he hurriedly turned back and asked if it didn''t count. Without a word, he came forward to take the Haotian mirror in Chen Yao''s hand.


    The mirror looked about the size of a slap in the face. Chen Yao was very handy at his command. Seeing him come and take a step to hide, he even escaped.


    Gu Shuimeng in Lingguang didn''t know how to live or die. Ye Xiaogu was worried about her life and was not in the mood to joke. He pulled down his face and said in a deep voice, "Yao''er, let her go."


    "Don''t let go, kill her on the spot!" Ren Hanxiang saw his reaction, but his words were a little colder.


    It was not long before we were happy to meet again after a long separation. In a twinkling of an eye, the atmosphere between several people was much colder.


    Ye Xiaogu intends to protect Gu Shuimeng, but these girls are not fuel-efficient lamps at the moment, especially Chen Yao looks back at him with vigilance. It is estimated that he doesn''t intend to let go easily.


    After hesitating for a while, ye Xiaogu still frowned and said, "she''s not a bad person. I know her too. Yao''er, put this magic weapon away first."


    "Know her? How? Know his father?" Ren Hanxiang obviously has the most say among the three girls.


    Ye Xiaogu felt even more guilty when he heard the speech. However, he didn''t dare to admit it. He was worried about what the girls would do after they knew the truth.


    After all, these three girls don''t know where to get these magic weapons. They must have made some progress in Millennium cultivation. The most important thing is to really start. He can''t do it, can he?


    Although Gu Shuimeng is a careless girl, even if you really want to say it, it is actually a marriage in a previous life, which is very different from the three girls now.


    As ye Xiaogu himself, in fact, he must be more inclined to Ren Hanxiang.


    However, Gu Shuimeng couldn''t really let her die like this. At present, he wanted to explain it first, but Gu Shuimeng was sealed by the so-called Haotian mirror. He couldn''t calm down.


    "Chen Yao, you let her go first."


    As soon as he said this, Chen Yao looked back at him in amazement. The real names were called out. She really couldn''t calm down.


    It happened that ye Xiaogu was close to her. He took a step forward and grabbed the bronze mirror. He took Chen Yao into his arms and looked back at Gu Shuimeng in the lotus pond.


    Gu Shuimeng didn''t see any trauma on his body, but he seemed to faint as soon as he was photographed by the so-called Haotian mirror. At this moment, he fell down in the afterglow of Lingguang. He was still floating in the air on the water with his own demon nature of the shark family.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at it from a distance. He was a little sure. As soon as he turned around and looked at Ren Hanxiang''s cold face, he also knew that he couldn''t hide anything at this time. He coughed twice and said frankly, "I didn''t come to the silver frost palace for a long time. I just met this girl."


    "I vote for you x! You really have a face, surnamed Ye!"


    "Roar ~"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ren Hanxiang couldn''t help being emotional and rushed straight over. Raising her leg was a straight kick!

 Chapter 674

    When the little sable heard this, he roared and greeted him with his paw.


    Chen Yao also stared at him with Yin pity and secretly attracted his soul to fix his hands and feet.


    The three girls cooperate with each other. Ye Xiaogu can''t move for a moment. He can''t be kicked on his waist by Ren Hanxiang. He just listens to a crack sound. It can be said that he is as miserable as Shura''s killing.


    Ye Xiaogu really regretted that he had suffered so much at this time.


    In fact, if he had wanted to go to Chaotian Palace, perhaps the trouble along the way would have been just a small problem.


    At that time, Wang Pei had an accident. He was so sad that he followed the white haired old man with a purple clay pot. He turned around and unknowingly went to the northern region. He turned back and delayed many days.


    The girls in Chaotian Palace must have been waiting for him for a long time. Now, hearing the news, they thought it was a touching reunion. As a result, he ye Xiaogu had children with other girls here.


    At present, these fists and feet don''t count. If Ren Hanxiang really has the heart, it''s not uncommon to chop him with a knife.


    The three girls banged and kicked down, and in the twinkling of an eye it was late at night. It was cold at night. The little black sable scratched a claw on ye Xiaogu''s face and couldn''t help sneezing back.


    This little thing was seriously injured in the Royal beast villa at the beginning, but now it doesn''t seem to be much better.


    Ye Xiaogu was worried about her injuries. He didn''t have time to protect his head at the moment. He took her in his arms and asked softly.


    "What''s the matter? Have you caught a cold?"


    On the other side, Ren Hanxiang still refused to give up. He kicked indiscriminately and banged. Even ye Xiaogu snorted unconsciously.


    The little sable was protected in his arms, stared at his little black eyes, looked at his pain, and subconsciously slowly loosened his claws.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled freely in his heart, lowered his head and covered the little sable.


    Ren Hanxiang looked at his movements while kicking, and then he raised his foot and kicked with a cold hum.


    Ye Xiaogu was used to being rough and fleshy. He rubbed the little sable''s cheek and secretly gave her a smiling face.


    Ren Hanxiang hasn''t found the movement of these two people for a moment, but Chen Yao can see it clearly in the front.


    Originally, the three people were not in the same spirit. Now, seeing that ye Xiaogu had a good relationship with the little sable, Chen Yao naturally didn''t want to toss.


    The girl secretly dispersed her spiritual thoughts. As soon as the invisible pressure around ye Xiaogu eased, she naturally gave Chen Yao a smiling face.


    At present, both of the three girls stopped, and Hanxiang was still kicking him on the back. His accomplishments were good. Ren Hanxiang didn''t make any real fire. A punch and kick seemed to have a great momentum, but it didn''t really hinder him.


    Ye Xiaogu doesn''t know Ren Hanxiang''s mind. As soon as he turns back, he blocks the girl and pulls her straight into his arms.


    Because she was too eager, Ren Hanxiang bumped into her and almost squeezed the little sable.


    At this point, the three finally lost their noisy mind. Ye Xiaogu looked at Ren Hanxiang in his arms and wanted to comfort him. But at this time, Chen Yao came together without worry.


    He used to work hard with a Ren Hanxiang. When he saw Chen Yao coming over, he couldn''t let go. He smiled at the corners of his mouth and said, "Yao''er is obedient. Go and bring the girl in the pool."


    "Get out!"


    Chen Yao scolded without thinking. The words were too overbearing. It''s not good for the Lord to move forward at this moment.


    Ye Xiaogu had already guessed that she would say so. He shook his head with regret, but he turned around and left with Ren Hanxiang and the little sable. He left the girl alone in the pavilion for a moment and didn''t know what to do.


    Gu Shuimeng''s wing room is not a usual place to live, so it has always been neglected.


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to take Ren Hanxiang to the pool behind the wing room for a look. Then he thought that the place was also the territory of Gu Shuimeng. He was not easy to disturb with outsiders.


    At present, he can only take Ren Hanxiang to the wing room for a little placement.


    Although there is no furniture like couch and chariot in this wing room, the tables, chairs and benches are still complete. You can''t lie down, or at least sit and talk.


    When the three came to the room, ye xiaoguben wanted to make some children''s tea. He looked down and saw that Ren Hanxiang and the little sable didn''t mean to let go. For a moment, he couldn''t help joking.


    "Are you going to stay like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ ¡±


    Ren Hanxiang and the little sable didn''t answer, but they didn''t let go at the moment. It seems that they really intend to get tired of it.


    In the end, it is a long separation and reunion. Ye Xiaogu smiles, and the smile on his face also converges a little. He lowers his head and kisses Ren Hanxiang''s forehead. For a moment, he is silent.


    His future was almost doomed. Now his feelings for the two girls naturally faded. He didn''t like them anymore, but he was open to it.


    The three of them just sat for a while. In silence, Ren Hanxiang closed her eyes and suddenly said softly, "Xiao Qian, go and see why Yao''er hasn''t come yet."


    The little sable is tired of being warm in ye Xiaogu''s arms at the moment. When she looks back and listens to Ren Hanxiang''s words, she is inevitably reluctant. However, over the years, she seems to be used to listening to the girl''s words and runs out with a little hesitation.


    Ye Xiaogu saw the little thing run to the door and stretch out his claws to open the door. For a moment, he unconsciously raised his eyebrows and joked, "the little thing looks like a yellow skin fairy."


    "It seems that you are quite comfortable." as soon as the little sable left, Ren Hanxiang''s tone was a lot colder.


    Ye Xiaogu''s smile converged a bit, touched Ren Hanxiang''s forehead and said faintly, "it''s not eccentric for ye to leave one of you before leaving."


    Ren Hanxiang gave him a straight look at the speech and disdained to say, "I''m rare?"


    "You don''t want it, I don''t want it. If you don''t want to be famous and rich all your life, you have to think about it. If you live and die like me, you don''t have much to think about. It''s always a pity that you don''t do anything to meet a beautiful daughter-in-law like Xiangxiang."


    Although these words are mostly jokes, ye Xiaogu doesn''t smile at the moment, and there is a bit of bleak meaning on his plain face.


    Ren Hanxiang seems to have heard something. He wanted to make trouble with him for a while, but he didn''t say anything more.


    In the middle of the night, the cold wind suddenly rose on the winter night, which made the carved wooden window "creak" and sound. Under the weak lamps on the corridor, there was a little snow, which was even more lonely and cold.


    "How''s bao''er?" maybe it''s because there''s nothing to talk about. Ye Xiaogu seems to mention it unintentionally.


    Ren Hanxiang smelled the speech, turned his head and looked at him. Before answering, he raised his hand and slapped him gently on his face.


    Although she didn''t say anything, the girl''s attitude was clear. After all, this girl used to be his main room, and her name had to be in front. Now she didn''t get anything. She had to listen to ye Xiaogu reading about other girls. Naturally, she was not very happy.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu didn''t laugh with her. Instead, he looked at the wind and snow outside the window and was speechless.


    Ren Hanxiang''s mind was not bad. Looking at him like this, he was cold in his heart and said coldly, "what do you mean, surnamed ye? Pretend to be affectionate in front of me


    "It''s not affectionate, just thinking of bao''er." facing the girl''s pressing question, ye Xiaogu didn''t explain much at the moment.


    Looking at his attitude, the girl was angry and asked coldly, "what do you mean? If you really like her, you shouldn''t come to me!"


    "Then why not? Xiangxiang looks so good. I just don''t like it. I have to try it." seeing her tone getting colder, ye Xiaogu came back and joked.


    Ren Hanxiang was going to get angry. After listening to this, he didn''t have his thick skin. He snorted coldly and didn''t say anything more.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, ye Xiaogu took her white slender hand and looked at it. It seemed like falling into memory. He sighed, "Heroes love beauty since ancient times. Although Ye is not a great hero, he also likes beauty."


    "Hum ~" Ren Hanxiang snorted coldly without saying anything more.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu seemed to be feeling deeply. He held her hand, closed his eyes and whispered, "it''s really my blessing to meet my wife in my youth for thousands of years."


    I don''t know whether these compliments are more nostalgic for the past or more feelings for her. However, in Ren Hanxiang''s ears, the girl seems to be quite useful. Although it''s not a promise to laugh, she doesn''t look like before.


    There was no tea or dim sum on the table. They just sat there and seemed a little bored.


    Ye Xiaogu was used to staying like this with his eyes closed. Ren Hanxiang was not used to being so quiet. He looked around and said nothing.


    "How did you hook the little demon in the lotus pond?"


    "It''s just love in a previous life."


    A simple sentence seems to be a good explanation. It''s just that Ren Hanxiang can''t spare him so easily. He immediately asks, "previous life love? What kind of previous life love?"


    "In the past, the Taoist priest wiped out the demons in Kyushu. It seems that he deliberately left several demons and sealed them in different places." ye Xiaogu didn''t hide these things.


    "How many demons are left? Why?" Ren Hanxiang smelled the speech with a strange way.


    She kept asking so much that ye Xiaogu was in no mood for a moment. Unconsciously, she glanced at Gu Shuimeng and said, "look at the water spirit of Gu Shuimeng. What do you think you do when you stay?"


    "..." he was so righteous that Ren Hanxiang couldn''t answer for a moment.

 Chapter 675

    But the girl was still angry. She was stunned and soon recovered.


    Ye Xiaogu also knew her mind. At this moment, he seemed lazy and yawned. He took the opportunity to think about his speech in his heart.


    Ren hanshanla stared at him coldly and didn''t speak for a moment.


    Ye Xiaogu seems not to care, and secretly glances at her. Unexpectedly, she just sees this empty heart.


    "What do you mean by sneaking a look at me!"


    "Don''t you think madam is good-looking?" ye Xiaogu''s mind was also fast, and there was no feeling of guilt between his words.


    "Hum!" Ren Hanxiang snorted coldly, and his anger was slightly raised. He said coldly, "you have a face, surnamed Ye. Do you dare to look into my eyes and tell me what you have done during this time?"


    "What have you done? You said you knew several girls?" ye Xiaogu looked back at her eyes, pinched his fingers for a moment, and muttered, "since entering lingyundu, I think of a fishing village. Chu Qingqiu is not a new acquaintance. Later, the little red fox in the northern region met again after leaving the northern region..."


    "I''ll x kill you, you son of a bitch!"


    While counting, he talked as if there were no one else. Ren Hanxiang heard it really in his arms. The fire in his heart finally couldn''t help raising his hand and slapping him in the face.


    Just listening to the "pa" sound, ye Xiaogu''s words were naturally interrupted.


    The girl had a good time in Chaotian Palace. She also wore gold and jade finger covers. She was so angry that she slapped ye Xiaogu with several blood marks on her face.


    Ren Hanxiang wanted to make a noise. When he looked at the blood on his face, he couldn''t help feeling guilty. He was still aggressive, but now he seemed guilty. Shanshan''s hand shrank in his arms.


    Ye Xiaogu was so hurt that he didn''t see any emotion on his face. He just took Ren Hanxiang''s hand.


    This slap said that he saw blood. In fact, it was just a joke. Ye Xiaogu naturally didn''t care about it. Subconsciously, he wanted to make a joke with Ren Hanxiang.


    Unexpectedly, he just wanted to pull the corners of his mouth and smile, but there was a nameless palpitation in his heart!


    The sound of "bang ~" was like a heavy hammer hitting the heart. In that moment, all emotions and thoughts disappeared in an instant, and even the six senses and five senses didn''t respond!


    Ye Xiaogu seemed to lose his soul with that strange heartbeat, and suddenly lost his mind.


    "Let go! It hurts me! You''re so stingy. Didn''t you catch some blood? Do you really want to crush my hand?"


    In a daze, Ren Hanxiang seemed to be in great pain when he unconsciously pinched his hand, and shouted at his throat.


    She yelled so loudly that he immediately called back ye Xiaogu''s soul. He looked down at Ren Hanxiang in a daze. Only then did he find that the girl''s face was white and her forehead was sweating slightly.


    Look at her slender jade hand. He just pinched out a circle of red marks.


    "Xiangxiang?" stunned, ye Xiaogu asked subconsciously, and hurriedly took her hand and looked.


    Just now, I just pinched it unconsciously and didn''t deliberately force it. Otherwise, it is estimated that the bone will really break.


    Ren Hanxiang was in such a terrible pain just now. Seeing him make a belated remark, he naturally didn''t intend to let him go easily. As soon as his face was heavy, he would have a quarrel with him.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu was also acute. After a simple question, she didn''t wait for her to make a noise. Holding her hand was a kiss.


    That frightened appearance fell into Ren Hanxiang''s eyes, which made her really have no good temper for a moment. She had to scold her angrily, "look at your dog, you really have a long face."


    "...." ye Xiaogu didn''t answer.


    Ren Hanxiang originally wanted to give him a lecture, but on second thought, he took the opportunity to ask, "you said they were your love in your previous life. Why do you conclude that they were them? Can you still remember the memory when you became a heavenly teacher in the past?"


    "What does it matter if you remember? Madam, it''s good to be magnanimous. Ye has added more than ten rooms this time. You don''t have any complaints?"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his head and looked at Ren Hanxiang faintly. It was a taboo in his heart for the matter of the Heavenly Master.


    Ren Hanxiang seemed to realize something when he saw the cold color in his eyes. On the surface, he still raised his chin and pretended to be angry, "how can I be angry? Why do you have children with that little demon?"


    "Because I''m going to die." ye Xiaogu slowly let go of Ren Hanxiang''s hand, and there was a cold look between his words. "Who told you I was in yinshuang palace? Why did you come here? The so-called leader of Chaotian Palace called you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ren Hanxiang has always been reluctant to talk to ye Xiaogu about these things. After all, her cultivation is still shallow, and she is always weak in the face of Ye Xiaogu. If she can''t get it right, he will have to detect any clues.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at her eyes dodging, and he knew something in his heart, but he was also muddling along with the Chaotian Palace, and didn''t have much rebellious mind.


    Now that Boer wanted him to understand his heart and Bodhi, he had seen so many lines around him. He had no idea what to do with him alone.


    In his mind, ye Xiaogu felt miserable, but his face was not obvious. He stretched out his hand to manage Ren Hanxiang''s sideburns, and kissed her forehead.


    Ren Hanxiang naturally felt his attachment 1. She hesitated and opened her mouth, but she still didn''t talk about anything.


    At this point, ye Xiaogu saw it clearly. He could not help sighing in his heart and said softly, "it''s all right. You all look forward to my death. Rivers and mountains live up to the kindness of beauty. I should give it."


    "... don''t say that either. It''s just that you want your Heavenly Master to practice the Tao, but it doesn''t really want you to die." after hesitation, Ren Hanxiang said comfortingly.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu shook his head with a wry smile and said, "the Heavenly Master''s way of doing things? I don''t have the heart of Tao, nor do I have the skill of Bodhi showing holiness. What do you mean by the Heavenly Master''s way of doing things? Finally, don''t you want me to take the liver and dig the marrow?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In fact, Ren Hanxiang is not very clear about these things. Naturally, it is not easy to explain too much. Moreover, at this time, ye Xiaogu is like a dying old man. He is in a state of madness. He can''t listen to what he says. Finally, he has to explain it after the things are done.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at Ren Hanxiang''s silence and continued to ask aggressively. He looked around and casually turned the topic and said, "where has the little sable gone? It''s been so long to go to a pavilion? Can''t something happen?"


    "It shouldn''t be. The Haotian mirror used to be a magic weapon against the mermaid princess. With the Haotian mirror, Gu Shuimeng couldn''t turn over any waves." Ren Hanxiang turned his head and looked at the direction of the door.


    After this sentence, she suddenly realized what was wrong. As soon as she looked back, she saw ye Xiaogu''s face was wrong.


    "Gu Shuimeng? I told you how madam came to the door. I dare say you really know everything about the silver frost palace?"


    Ren Hanxiang didn''t dare to answer when she saw the situation. She turned her head and wanted to run. However, this remark leaked. How can ye Xiaogu spare her?


    Before her front foot landed, ye Xiaogu pulled her back and dragged her to the house.


    How''s the girl, Ken? For a moment, I couldn''t help shouting, but it didn''t have any effect. In the twinkling of an eye, the room was quiet, leaving the flying snow outside the window as old, slightly with a sense of joy and 1 celebration in the middle of winter and December.


    On the other side, in the pavilion at the end of the cloister, a half big girl in red and beautiful clothes was holding a bright copper mirror in her hand. At the moment, a little sable was squatting on her shoulder.


    The man looked at the glowing little bronze mirror with a mink, and didn''t even notice the wind and snow outside the pavilion.


    "How beautiful ~" after watching it for a while, Chen yaocai sighed softly.


    In the bronze mirror, I saw a woman with her eyes closed like sleep, with a peaceful look. The light blue fish tail combined with the slender waist line looked particularly elegant and eye-catching. Her eyebrows and eyes did not say. Her body shape alone could be regarded as the only one in the world.


    The little sable also watched for a long time. At this moment, he came back to his senses. Subconsciously, he also stretched out his claw and grabbed it falsely. He sighed, "it''s not bad. There are birds and animals in the world, and they are divided into three, six, nine and so on. The spirit demon in the water is really the mackerel family, not to mention the ten thousand year demon fairy."


    "It''s a pity that this outstanding and arrogant posture was engraved with prohibition and cut off the immortal bone, otherwise there should be her name in the world."


    Chen Yao pursed her mouth and sighed again.


    At this point, Chen Yao seems to have thought of something. He looks back at the little sable and looks at the wing in the distance. Finally, at this moment, I remembered that there was such a long-awaited husband waiting.


    They hurriedly packed up. As soon as they looked up, the morning glow was already born, and the fish belly was white in the sky.


    The wind and snow that had fallen all night did not lose momentum because of the dawn, but rustled even more.


    The silver frost palace was originally in the mountains. The wind and snow were all white, but the weather in December seemed to be the beginning of the December moon.


    Chen Yao and the little sable hurried back and pushed the compartment door. Unexpectedly, they couldn''t open it.


    Chen Yao frowned and looked back at the little sable. She was really angry now.


    However, when the girl was trying to kick open the door, she vaguely seemed to hear something. At the moment, she couldn''t help but feel a little hot on her little face. She hesitated again and again, snorted coldly, turned her head and left.


    On the contrary, the little sable looked back at the wing room and said curiously, "Why are you leaving now? Is the door closed well?"


    "Hum! Guilty conscience!"

 Chapter 676

    The morning wind is a little cold. The silver frost palace attracts wind and rain in the mountains. The mountain is high and the road is dangerous. Naturally, there are many storms.


    It''s just a little blizzard. At present, the coming and going has been waiting all morning.


    The green tiles on the corridor are covered with a thick layer of snow. The sky is clear, but it is still difficult to change the trend of rain and snow.


    Chen Yao and the little sable can''t find Ren Hanxiang. Now they are idle and bored, so they just walk around.


    In yinshuang palace, there are many poor casual practitioners who occasionally enter the mountain. Monks with a little ability can''t see this place with no aura, so most of the remaining casual practitioners are unsuccessful people.


    They gathered together just to find a place to rest. You don''t care about me and I don''t care about you. They have no desire to explore this strange palace.


    Occasionally, some young casual practitioners who want to enter the main hall are also blocked by Gu Shuimeng''s array, so they are also in awe of the main hall.


    Unexpectedly, a casual repairman passing by occasionally in the light snow looked back and saw a girl in royal clothes standing on the wall of the main hall.


    She didn''t look very old. A clever little sable squatted on her shoulder.


    This person soon attracted the attention of several casual monks outside the hall. On the wall, Chen Yao and the little sable glanced indifferently. They didn''t pay any attention to these little monks who were just a baby.


    Just when Chen Yao was about to jump out of here, a man in front of the hall suddenly opened his mouth and invited, "senior, I have something important to tell you!"


    "Elder? Do you think I look like an elder? I have nothing to do with you people." Chen Yao glanced at him and poured cold water over him.


    If it is normal, it is estimated that ordinary people will retreat with a guilty conscience. Unexpectedly, the casual repair is not timid at all. He continued, "I have no selfishness. I happened to find a secret treasure land in the back mountain. I came to ask my predecessors for help to explore the treasure land together."


    "Treasure land? There are so many places inside and outside the silver frost palace. Where else is there a treasure land?"


    As soon as she read it, Chen Yao didn''t believe it. On second thought, there was nothing to do at the moment. Just go and have a look.


    The little sable saw her looking at him. This little thing was also a good master. He frowned or nodded.


    After all, yinshuang palace is Gu Shuimeng''s territory. In addition, ye Xiaogu and Ren Hanxiang are both here. These two girls are inevitably lax.


    Although they felt that the words said by Xiao sanxiu were full of loopholes, they also wanted to see the excitement.


    The casual cultivation seems to be popular. There are two familiar companions around him. The three of them turn their heads and walk towards the mountain forest. Ye Xiaogu and Ren Hanxiang in the hall are still busy at the moment, and they don''t notice their situation for a moment.


    When it was almost dark, the snow outside the window was getting bigger and bigger, and the cold wind blew the "squeaking" sound of the unclosed wooden window, ye Xiaogu calmed down a little. He took care of himself and prepared to pour a cup of tea for Ren Hanxiang.


    Or Ren Hanxiang''s heart tied his two little servant girls, straightened the bead hairpin on his head, looked back at the night outside the window and said curiously, "have Yao''er and Xiaoqian been here? Why don''t you see them come in and ask?"


    "It''s not a three-year-old child. Can you lose it? There''s nothing to worry about."


    Ye Xiaogu patted the dust on the tea stove. It seems that this set of things has been for some years, but the red mud small tea stove looks exquisite. I think it was something of style in the past.


    In my impression, I seem to have seen such a tea stove in bao''er''s temporary residence in Suzhou before.


    In the integrated style, some wood can be added under the tea stove. The teapot above can be taken down with a loose buckle. There are no patterns on the teapot, which is a solid color decoration similar to the purple clay pot.


    The craft of the teapot is very good. The whole body is round. In particular, the arc of the teapot belly is very perfect. I touch it in my hand and just stick it to my hand. There is no gap. I think it is really the work of a skilled craftsman.


    "The teapot is good. Unexpectedly, the girl likes the tea ceremony too." ye Xiaogu is secretly praising the teapot. Unexpectedly, Ren Hanxiang is also a person who knows the goods.


    "Madam also knows tea?" ye Xiaogu casually answered, and conveniently found a corresponding tea and cup from one side of the cabinet. Even the charcoal was wrapped in oil paper and prepared in the cabinet. It was really convenient.


    Ren Hanxiang watched him busy for a while, and then managed the hairpin on his head with a little pride. "Hum ~ I don''t blow Ren Hanxiang. I''m not bad at tea, flower path, beautiful female workers, North and South cakes."


    "Really? That''s a good wife for ye to get back?" while talking, ye Xiaogu took charcoal and put it under the tea stove. When he dropped his hand, he quietly aroused a small flame.


    Ren Hanxiang raised her chin proudly, and she accepted the compliment calmly.


    The prepared charcoal seems to use some wood. Now it burns with a faint aroma, which adds a sense of excitement with the hot air of the tea stove.


    The charcoal will burn for some time. Ye Xiaogu prepares the tea. As soon as he sees Ren Hanxiang''s hairpin wearing it askew, he can''t help shaking his head and chuckling, "little confused."


    "Hum ~" Ren Hanxiang snorted softly. They had known each other for many years, but now she didn''t make any trouble.


    Ye Xiaogu went behind her and helped her cut her haircut hairpins. He asked, "Why are these hairpins Phoenix?"


    "How do I know? I just wear it easily. Without a hairpin, my hair is easy to spread out." Ren Hanxiang said simply.


    The Phoenix wings on these hairpins are quite eye-catching. No wonder ye Xiaogu asked without words.


    But generally speaking, the style of hairpin is auspicious clouds like water, and the flying phoenix is better than the Phoenix. It is generally matched. It doesn''t look like Ren Hanxiang. Now three or five are all gold hairpins and jade phoenix. It looks like a bit of swagger.


    "It''s good to spread out. Didn''t my wife wear a hairpin when she was in Nanshi? How did she pull her hair at that time?"


    Ren Hanxiang frowned slightly when she heard the speech, and stared back at ye Xiaogu. It was said casually, but it didn''t seem to mean that in her heart.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at her unhappy face, but now she smiled and joked in her ear.


    Ren Hanxiang was in a hurry. He pushed him angrily and said angrily, "go back to your mother and give you a class!"


    Ye Xiaogu smiled, "Hey, hey", and his face was half empty. "Don''t I have no father and no mother? I can make my wife more tired in the future."


    "Bah ~ look at your dog face!" Ren Hanxiang scolded angrily. The teapot growled in the words. Ye Xiaogu smiled and didn''t make more noise with her for a while. He just took the tea on the table and began to cook tea.


    Ren Hanxiang took advantage of this leisure, tilted her head and looked out of the window. She was inevitably worried and said, "you surnamed ye, do you have to go out to find those crazy girls? Why did these people disappear in the middle of the night?"


    "Don''t worry, the friars near yinshuang Palace are all small friars. You don''t have to worry about Yao''er''s ability at all." the water in the tea stove was boiling hot, and the tea had a soup color after pouring in for a while, "have a sip of tea first."


    His slow and leisurely appearance fell into Ren Hanxiang''s eyes, which made her both angry and happy.


    Angry, he didn''t ask about the two girls at the moment. He was just happy because of his indifference. The fragrance of tea in the teapot warmed Ren Hanxiang''s heart.


    "Dog ~ there''s a way to be courteous."


    "Something will happen soon. Don''t bother, madam."


    "Get out!"


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and directly brought the tea to Ren Hanxiang. He looked around and said with some regret, "it''s a pity that he didn''t find the pastry Menger ate on weekdays, but he didn''t seem to see what she had eaten."


    Ren Hanxiang used to carry the teacup up. When he heard his "dream", he got a white burst of fire in his heart and snorted coldly, "what a dream. You, surnamed ye, have a good means!"


    "It''s said that it''s just love that hasn''t been fulfilled in the previous life. What means are there? The causes planted in the previous life now let me get results again." ye Xiaogu is actually indifferent to Gu Shuimeng. After all, when he first started, he really flashed some memories of old things in his mind.


    If you investigate it carefully, it really won''t hinder him.


    However, such a reason was not persuasive for Ren Hanxiang. She snorted coldly, and could not help but play a little temper for a moment.


    However, ye Xiaogu took the lid of the tea cup and brushed the tea soup leisurely. It seemed that she didn''t feel guilty at all, which made her not easy to attack. She could only pretend to be nothing and asked, "how many previous life relationships do you have?"


    She almost asked this question. Ye Xiaogu naturally didn''t have a brain, but those things weren''t a big deal. Now he said frankly, "Maybe just two. I also met an ancient spirit bird in Dongling City, named Zhao ya. However, the girl seems to have left the old seal. Finally, she took me to live under the ruins of Dongling city for some days."


    "Zhao ya?" Ren Hanxiang raised her eyebrows when she heard the speech. However, she seemed to know a lot about the only demon families in the world. On second thoughts, she thought of such a figure, "hum! Lingniao Yao que is also the love of your surname ye? In the past, the Heavenly Master washed Nanshan with blood. Is it also for her own personal gain?"


    "That''s really for personal gain. You haven''t seen how nice Zhao Yaduo is."


    For what he had done in his previous life, ye Xiaogu lost a word without hesitation and drank a cup of tea.

 Chapter 677

    He spoke so frankly that Ren Hanxiang was blinded by the girl.


    After all, if you really want to say it, isn''t the Taoist Heavenly Master ye Xiaogu? Isn''t the reincarnation like this?


    He made such a derogatory remark, which also hurt himself.


    During the joke, ye Xiaogu didn''t continue to tangle with Ren Hanxiang about this matter. He sipped his mouth, turned the topic and said, "this tea tastes good. Is it jasmine tea?"


    "Hum ~ if you haven''t seen it, you have to guess. What kind of earthly tea can you compare with? Have another drink?" Ren Hanxiang seems to have some research on this tea.


    Ye Xiaogu took another sip when he heard the speech. At first, he didn''t feel anything. After a while, he felt sweet in his mouth, and the aroma was thicker. It was vaguely like rose tea.


    He was surprised that there was such a big difference between the first and second mouthfuls of the same cup of tea. He looked at the tea soup in the cup for a long time, but he didn''t have a clue.


    Ren Hanxiang looked at him and snorted with disdain, explaining, "this tea is called Xia Xuehua tea. Xia Xuening ice belongs to two poles. When the tea itself grows, it needs to be nourished with aura, so the first bite and the second bite after boiling are completely two tastes."


    "So mysterious? Then I''ll change my taste if I take another sip?" while talking, ye Xiaogu took a sip of tea cup, but it seems that the taste has been fixed this time.


    "But it''s just a little thing hastened by aura. It''s not a treasure of heaven and earth. How can there be so many patterns? If you go to the Chaotian Palace and ask your mother to give you immortal tea, it''s a hundred flavor and one product with endless aftertaste." Ren Hanxiang''s eyes are full of pride when talking about the Chaotian Palace.


    But these three words in ye Xiaogu''s ears made him avoid them.


    The three girls came all the way to the door. Ye Xiaogu knew he couldn''t escape. He didn''t want to talk more about it. Looking back, he saw that the girl was still drinking tea slowly. For a moment, he deliberately frowned and said, "what kind of tea do you drink slowly? Don''t give me a daughter soon."


    Ren Hanxiang almost choked when she heard this. When she looked back, she couldn''t help staring at him. However, looking at his serious appearance, she felt empty in her heart, looked left and right, turned the topic and said, "Yao Er hasn''t seen anyone for a long time, so you really don''t worry?"


    "What''s my hurry? It''s important to finish my business with my wife first."


    Ye Xiaogu was about to start. Ren Hanxiang didn''t have so much free time. He pushed him and said angrily, "go away ~ hurry to find Yao''er. It''s very chaotic near yinshuang palace."


    "It''s just an idle mountain. Where''s the mess? It''s not a dangerous place in the world." that''s what he said, but ye Xiaogu was worried when he looked out of the window.


    In this place, Gu Shuimeng has no deliberate management, so there are good and bad people mixed up with everyone. However, because of the lack of aura here, it will not attract the strong to stay, so there should be no big problem.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu looked back and Ren Hanxiang was going to ask her to go out to find the two girls.


    Unexpectedly, he happened to see the loss in Ren Hanxiang''s eyes. For a moment, he unconsciously raised his eyebrows and joked, "you said you didn''t want me to go to those two girls, but you still showed such concern. Now this fake generosity has been exposed?"


    "I''d love to, but I can''t?" Ren Hanxiang pouted her little mouth, knowing that she was teased by him, but she didn''t let it at all at the moment.


    Ye Xiaogu smiled and shook his head. He went to her and whispered a few words. The girl was so angry that she pushed him and stared at him, "dare you!"


    "Why don''t you dare? It''s all a family, isn''t it?" ye Xiaogu smiled. He didn''t continue to talk here. He took Ren Hanxiang into his arms and strode towards the door.


    He said he was not in a hurry. It was so dark now. In fact, he was worried about Chen Yao and the little sable.


    When they walked out of the corridor, ye Xiaogu didn''t see the light in the pavilion. He felt something wrong in his heart.


    Sure enough, he jumped lightly, and as soon as he appeared in the pavilion, he saw that it was empty. Although it has long been thought that Chen Yao and the little sable will not wait here, ye Xiaogu is still a little flustered because he can''t see anyone at present.


    "No? Is it hard to go out?"


    "Don''t go out and look for it. I told you to come out and look for it. You don''t listen and pretend to drink tea."


    Ren Hanxiang inevitably has some small emotions at this time.


    Yinshuang palace still doesn''t have a religious boundary, which is more like a gathering point for scattered cultivation. In addition, the cultivation of Chen Yao and the little sable is not very good. It''s inevitable to worry that they have disappeared so quietly for so long.


    Ren Hanxiang doesn''t know if she has been with bao''er for a long time. Now she is also learning that crooked mind. She was originally angry about Gu Shuimeng. Now, she chattered about ye Xiaogu''s absence through the disappearance of Chen Yao.


    Ye Xiaogu stood at the edge of the pavilion and looked around at a loss. It was when she was upset that she kept talking so much that he unconsciously frowned, looked down at her, and said softly, "who told you to pester me? If you didn''t let me go, I could grind until this time?"


    "..." Ren Hanxiang listened to him pull his words askew, pursed his lips, and clearly wanted to retort. At the edge of his mouth, he didn''t know what to say.


    She paused a little, and ye Xiaogu looked back at her, which made her feel guilty.


    "Guilty? With whom did you learn to look like you don''t have enough to eat all day and look like a fox."


    "Bah!"


    At this moment, she finally reacted and spat back, but the pink face made ye Xiaogu lower his head and kiss her.


    They lingered here and there for a long time without any movement. Chen Yao and the little sable, who were called away by several casual repairmen earlier, were in a dilemma at this time.


    "Here is?"


    On the huge mountain wall, Chen Yao''s royal clothes were not visible in the middle of the night, and the little sable on her shoulder could not see her body clearly. Several scattered practitioners came to the front, and the party had reached the halfway up the mountain.


    The silver frost palace is not obvious in the world. It is poor in aura. The mountain is not high and the peak is not dangerous. There is no brilliant place. Therefore, ordinary monks are not familiar with this place.


    This is especially true for Chen Yao and the little sable. Chen Yao has been wandering in the secular world in the past, while the little sable has been guarding the mangroves. They are really not familiar with the mountains and rivers of these secluded secret places.


    According to the news they heard before they came, the two people always thought this place was just an ordinary place, but looking at the black fog rising depression in front of them, they secretly felt that something was wrong.


    The little sable stretched out his paw and touched Chen Yao''s collar. He winked at her secretly. Chen Yao was a man who cherished his life. At this moment, he didn''t feel right or polite. He said straight, "I''m not going. Go find the treasure yourself."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she turned around and wanted to leave. It seemed that the young monk who had invited her to take a walk also saw her concerns and explained, "please don''t worry, sir. There will be black fog in the black fog Valley every winter night, but it doesn''t do any harm. It seems that the black fog is still a collection of strange auras, and sometimes it will be accompanied by things such as light and shadow illusions."


    In order to support this statement, he turned back and winked at his peers. Soon, the man turned his back and led the flying sword, jumped and rushed directly into the black fog.


    After a while, the man''s sword flew out again. It seemed that nothing had happened.


    However, although there is no hidden danger, Chen Yao looks at the gloomy sky and touches ye Xiaogu. There is almost a round of trouble. Now she doesn''t want to continue to play treasure hunting games with these casual practitioners and leave whatever she says.


    Over the years, she has also obtained many Dan Medicine Classics in Chaotian Palace, and the improvement of cultivation is not slow. In addition, the constitution of the immortal in the painting can completely ignore these casual cultivation words.


    Just as she turned to leave, the previous scattered monk suddenly said, "please stay here, sir. In the black fog Valley, we found the secret collection of the skills left by the former Taoist master. If you can help us break the array prohibition, we..."


    "The Heavenly Master left behind the skill?" Chen Yao stepped slowly and frowned. In the end, she looked back at those people.


    These scattered cultivation looks ordinary, and the cultivation level should not be much higher. It seems normal to find someone to help break the array and win the treasure.


    Moreover, the skill left by the Heavenly Master is a good gimmick.


    Chen Yao and the little sable looked at each other, with some intention in their eyes. The little sable actually had no idea at the moment. A pair of black eyes also looked back at the scattered repairs and took a look at the black fog valley with rising black fog.


    "OK, I''ll go with you." before the little sable spoke, Chen Yao clapped his hands first.


    The three casual practices seemed to be very grateful. They all hugged their fists and bowed their hands to thank them again and again. For a moment, Chen Yao felt very embarrassed.


    The party continued to move towards the black fog Valley, and they couldn''t see anything before long.


    In the hall of yinshuang palace, ye Xiaogu looked for a circle. At this moment, he didn''t have any mind to stroll around slowly with Ren Hanxiang.


    "Still not! Where did those two little things go?"


    "Go and have a look outside the main hall and ask for some casual repairs by the way."


    Ren Hanxiang also frowned slightly, and secretly felt that something was wrong.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t find any clues. He led Ren Hanxiang''s body and appeared outside the hall in a flash.


    There is an array left by Gu Shuimeng in the main hall of yinshuang palace. The casual cultivation nearby can''t get through. He didn''t come out of the main door and didn''t attract anyone''s attention in the middle of the night.

 Chapter 678

    Earlier, when Chen Yao ran out, he stood outside the wall of the hall and was stunned for a while. Now ye Xiaogu appeared outside the hall silently. Naturally, no one saw him.


    There was no clue around. Ye Xiaogu frowned secretly, took Ren Hanxiang''s hand and planned to find clues in the bright light.


    The silver frost palace was originally a place where the spirit was not happy, and there were not many scattered practices gathered here.


    At first glance, although there are some brightly lit places, they are scattered very widely. It is estimated that it will waste a lot of time to ask one by one.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t respond for a moment, but Ren Hanxiang was a little anxious and said, "don''t pull it, let''s go separately."


    "... well, don''t try to be brave. Just come back to me if you have anything." ye xiaoguben wanted to give more orders, but Ren Hanxiang jumped lightly and disappeared in the distance, which made him raise his eyebrows.


    As soon as the girl left, the cold wind blew, and ye Xiaogu looked a little positive. Her body shape disappeared into the dark night.


    Chen Yao was originally a Spirit speaking body, belonging to the spirit body of the ghost nationality. Once he was injured, he would lose his strength and hurt the root.


    At the thought of this, ye Xiaogu also secretly concentrated and simply glanced at the hall in the distance, and his backhand attracted the power of black ghosts.


    Yin and Yang have not been compatible since ancient times. Ordinary practitioners have a clear understanding of Reiki and understand the world. The so-called spiritual knowledge is beginning to appear, changing in all directions, and plants such as a hundred steps around are under control.


    Ye Xiaogu is practicing the ghost art now, so he relies more on the perception of the power of the ghost.


    Generally, there is no big problem in finding the soul and exploring the way, but the so-called subtle things like wind and grass are not very clear. The only advantage of this ghost power is that it has a very large range.


    Generally, the spiritual awareness of a man of practice is about a hundred steps. He just leads the power of the ghost way, that is, the mountains and valleys are under control. Although he doesn''t feel very clear, he can''t escape the perception of the power of the ghost way due to the great magic method.


    The continuous black fog seemed merciless and endless, rising and falling each other, and disappeared into the ground in a twinkling of an eye.


    The endless black gas turned into wolves running underground, and in the twinkling of an eye, it explored most of the main peak of the silver frost palace.


    On the other side, Ren Hanxiang jumped to the ground, brushed his sleeves and said, "come out and have something to ask you."


    The casual repairman in the room was surprised when he heard the sound. His two fingers closed together as a sword finger. The long sword on the table rose in the wind and flew out with a sharp sound of "whew".


    Ren Hanxiang outside the door, seeing the scattered practice inside, gave a cold hum, raised his backhand, and his long sleeve led to a strong wind!


    It was a very fast flying sword. As soon as it rushed out, it was directly bounced away for several feet, and then it was nailed to the column in the corridor in front of the door with a "bang".


    The flying sword was so powerful that it could easily pierce the red paint column as soon as it turned back.


    The casual repair of the room didn''t feel good. He hurried to escape. Just now, he suddenly remembered something and turned back to pick up a blue and white porcelain vase on the table.


    The porcelain bottle was just the size of an ordinary medicine bottle, and it was not obvious in his hand.


    As soon as he rushed out, he only regarded it as revenge. Unexpectedly, as soon as he went out, he saw a woman in palace dress standing proudly, just standing under the light of lanterns in the courtyard.


    The bright light just sets off Ren Hanxiang''s jewel and treasure, especially the cloud sideburns hairpin Phoenix, which is very noble and extraordinary.


    She used to practice in Chaotian Palace. She was naturally proud. Now she has been with ye Xiaogu for so long, and her temperament between the corners of her eyes and eyebrows has become a lot more docile.


    The fusion of the two phases is both arrogant and cold, but the corners of the eyes and eyebrows have a sense of hook.


    The casual repairman who ran out of the wing room was stunned when he saw her beautiful appearance.


    Ren Hanxiang despised him when she saw him standing there, but she just wanted to ask. At this time, she didn''t delay any effort. She directly asked, "I ask you, have you seen two girls during the day? One of them looks young, dressed in beautiful brocade clothes, and the other..."


    The casual repair didn''t give an answer immediately when he heard her ask, but looked at her in a daze.


    Those two eyes were straight, and the emotion in their eyes was easy to see, which made Ren Hanxiang a little unhappy.


    She wanted to turn around and leave. Unexpectedly, when she was about to leave, sanxiu suddenly said, "I''ve seen the two girls you said. Come in and I''ll talk to you in detail."


    "Hum!" Ren Hanxiang snorted coldly. Although she knew that the man''s words and deeds were annoying, she still proudly followed the man into the room with her self-cultivation.


    On the other side, ye Xiaogu''s ghost power was not found, but he found a long exhausted spirit vein at the foot of the mountain.


    There is no fighting method near yinshuang palace, so it''s natural to look for clues only by the power of ghosts.


    He couldn''t take this shortcut right now. He just flashed into a hall in a flash. In the far wing room, he could still see three casual practitioners chatting.


    Ye Xiaogu was not as polite as Ren Hanxiang when he stood in the yard. "Get out of here, people inside!"


    Scattered practitioners gathered here near the silver frost palace. On weekdays, there would be such disputes. With such a scolding, the three people inside rushed out with magic weapons.


    Before the three people could see the movement in the yard, ye Xiaogu waved his thunder and killed them immediately!


    The rest of the casual practitioners haven''t reflected what happened, and the companions standing around have turned into a pool of blood.


    "Don''t waste my time if you know what to say." while talking, ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand and pointed away. The cold killing intention seemed to have been across the center of the scattered eyebrows, which scared him to sweat in front of his forehead, his legs trembled and trembled.


    "Don''t kill me! We''re just helping. It''s Huang Xingyi''s group who really do it!"


    "Huang Xingyi?" ye Xiaogu picked up his eyebrows when he heard the speech. At the moment, he really didn''t care about these wordy scattered cultivation gratitude and resentments.


    The casual monk seemed to be shocked by his thunder means. After confessing Huang Xingyi, he said everything on March 21.


    Ye xiaoguben didn''t mean to listen carefully to these scattered cultivation gratitude and resentments. He waved his hand and was about to interrupt him. Unexpectedly, a description between the scattered cultivation words made him subconsciously frown.


    "The black fog that can disperse work?"


    As soon as the thought flashed, ye Xiaogu directly interrupted the casual repair''s wordiness and asked, "hand over the black fog."


    "... I don''t have it here. They all took it back by Huang Xingyi and his people. The black fog in the black fog Valley is so strange that it can not only disperse skills, but also make people feel trance. Many of our brothers didn''t escape from the black fog valley."


    The blood gas on the ground rose slightly, and the scattered repair made the teeth tremble.


    Ye xiaoguben wanted to ask more questions, but he didn''t expect the casual repair to shiver. After a while, he sat down on the ground and passed out.


    Even ye Xiaogu didn''t find an excuse to do it. It was really the right time to faint.


    "The black fog of spreading skills? Is it..."


    With his thoughts in his heart, ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand and falsely led out a touch of ghost power. The rising black air gathered in the palm of his hand and faintly scattered bursts of cold feeling through his heart.


    "Is it the power of ghosts left by the creation of heaven and earth? No, yin and yang are divided into heaven and earth. How can there be the power of ghosts naturally generated in this world? Silver frost palace... Is it the strength of the great array when Gu Shuimeng was sealed?"


    Ye Xiaogu''s mind was not slow, and soon found a similar explanation.


    If you enter the dense fog where the power of the ghost road gathers, Chen Yao and the little sable who have dispersed their cultivation may not be enough to see.


    At this point, ye Xiaogu frowned secretly, attracted the ghost power of the palm, closed his eyes and felt the direction of the so-called black fog valley.


    If the black fog in the black fog Valley is really formed by the power of ghost, it should have a strong breath like the spirit pulse.


    He was absorbed in the power of the ghost way and was feeling the changes of Qi around him. In the wing room on the other side, he heard a sound of broken porcelain bottles.


    As soon as the small blue and white porcelain vase fell to the ground, a black fog rose in response.


    After Ren Hanxiang entered the door, he saw that the scattered cultivation was only jiedan realm. He subconsciously despised it, so he didn''t think much and went in directly.


    Unexpectedly, without taking two steps, the casual repair suddenly made an excuse to give a elixir, which led Ren Hanxiang to reach out and take over the porcelain bottle. As soon as she opened the porcelain bottle, the black fog gathered by the power of the ghost road rushed out directly, making her eyes black and faint.


    The power of the ghost way belongs to the Qi power of the operation of the ghost family''s martial arts. It is incompatible with the breath of all the martial arts in the Yang world. Once you feel the existence of aura, you will fight with each other until you consume and devour each other.


    Just now, Ren Hanxiang was smoked by the power of the ghost Road, his cultivation was just sealed, and the porcelain bottle in his hand fell to the ground and fell "pa".


    The sound of broken porcelain bottles made Ren Hanxiang wake up a little bit. She forced her to open her eyes. When she looked up, she saw the previous scattered repair rubbing her hands smiling at her.


    "Good skill? The silver frost palace originally spans the mountains in the north and south. Occasionally, there will be an overhaul to stop here. I''ve lost a lot of people. I didn''t expect it to be so easy this time. Aren''t you a big family lady?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ren Hanxiang opened her mouth and wanted to pretend to be a threat, but the ghost force poured into her Qi pulse head-on and along her nose. At present, she is really powerless and has no strength to even say a word.


    As he said, the casual repair seems to have cheated many people by this trick. At present, he pulled his collar very leisurely, and the ugly smiling face made Ren Hanxiang sick.

 Chapter 679

    The black fog was originally transformed by the power of ghosts and naturally restrained all kinds of auras in the world.


    Ren Hanxiang was a little careless. Unexpectedly, he just smelled the black fog in the porcelain bottle. The poisoning was deep. Now it''s even difficult to say a word.


    Seeing that something was about to happen, sanxiu suddenly stopped and frowned at Ren Hanxiang.


    She is now wearing a flowing cloud sideburns and three Golden Jade Phoenix hairpins on her head, which adds a little grace and dignity. However, the casual repair is so strange. Looking at her, Ren Hanxiang still doesn''t feel very refreshing.


    "Do it, what''s the strength? That''s how the cooked duck flies."


    The sanxiu took a look, but before he could say a word, ye Xiaogu''s voice suddenly came from outside.


    Just now, with the power of the ghost Road, I found the movement caused by the black fog. It happened that Ren Hanxiang solved the siege.


    Listening to ye Xiaogu''s voice, sanxiu secretly knew that something was wrong. For a moment, he couldn''t allow Hanxiang to backhand, so he threw a porcelain vase from his sleeve.


    With the "bang" of the door being pushed open by the strong wind, the porcelain bottle "whew" flew out. At the right moment, ye Xiaogu swaggered in and was hit by the porcelain bottle!


    Just listening to the "pa", the porcelain vase broke open and a black fog drowned ye Xiaogu in an instant.


    "Hahaha! You''re right!" said the monk in surprise.


    Ren Hanxiang saw this situation, but she felt a drum in her heart. She didn''t know what the black fog was. She only knew that the black fog could dissipate work and strength.


    Now, seeing ye Xiaogu''s move, the girl was anxious and looked forward to ye Xiaogu''s coming in unharmed.


    "In the black fog, even the gods have to fall in three steps. Is this guy a good friend of a beautiful man?"


    Together with the black fog, sanxiu looked at the black fog and didn''t hurry up. He looked back and saw Ren Hanxiang aiming at the door. For a moment, he turned back and joked.


    Ren Hanxiang stared at him coldly when he heard the speech. Under the light of a slightly dim oil lamp, the appearance of casual repair can be regarded as handsome, and even decent when he saw it and estimated it on weekdays.


    Sword eyebrows and stars are quite energetic, and their face is thin and matches their facial features. If they don''t wear ordinary gray clothes and don''t see any magic weapon, they may be more suitable to be this heavenly master than ye Xiaogu in the past.


    "Don''t be angry with the beautiful one. I, Qin Wende, haven''t seen anything near the silver frost palace for so many years. I''m sure I''ll treat you well and make friends with you."


    As soon as he finished, the black fog in the distance dispersed with the wind, showing ye Xiaogu''s body.


    He just stood at the door with his head down, as if his accomplishments had been scattered, but he didn''t sit in a chair like Ren Hanxiang. He didn''t even say a word. At least he was still standing.


    Qin Wende seemed to see something wrong. He frowned secretly and offered a half large orange red gourd from his sleeve with his backhand.


    At first, the gourd was just the size of a palm. As soon as he came out, he was good at facing the wind. After a while, he became half a person tall and just emptied beside him.


    "Hum! With the blue fire gourd of elder Qingyuan of Xuantian palace, it''s easy to kill your soul and break your practice!"


    Ye Xiaogu stood at the door without saying a word. Qin Wende secretly felt guilty. He pretended to shout loudly to see ye Xiaogu''s reaction.


    If ye Xiaogu said a word and a half at this time, it is estimated that he would not be so nervous. However, ye Xiaogu really lowered his head and couldn''t see any expression clearly, which made him feel a little flustered.


    "Go!!!"


    After waiting for a while, Qin Wende saw that ye Xiaogu didn''t answer. Qin Wende didn''t have a bottom in his heart. He directly sacrificed the green fire gourd and led a green spirit fire to attack ye Xiaogu directly!


    The spirit fire just flashed by, directly brought out an unimaginable extreme high temperature, and instantly burned the floor tiles and carved wooden doors in front of the whole wing room to gray black.


    Even the wooden door directly "crackled" and burned, which was only a flash of temperature!


    Ye Xiaogu, who was facing the hot flame, did not respond. Just when Qin Wende secretly rejoiced, a black light shield suddenly protected ye Xiaogu!


    There was no need for words. Qin Wende''s heart suddenly hung up, and even Han Xiang was confused.


    The black light shield just seemed to protect ye Xiaogu''s three steps away, and didn''t mean to fight back deliberately.


    Qin Wende thought ye Xiaogu was pretending to be dizzy, and secretly planned to run away. When he saw him, he didn''t respond. He turned his head and took another look at Ren Hanxiang, who was still reluctant to enjoy it. He bit his teeth and took another magic weapon from his sleeve.


    The silver frost palace is indeed across the mountains as he said, and there are occasional major repairs.


    If ye Xiaogu didn''t happen to meet Gu Shuimeng at the beginning, it is estimated that he would have to be calculated by Qin Wende.


    Relying on the black fog brought out from the nearby black fog Valley, Qin Wende calculated many experts. Now he saw ye Xiaogu still breathing and vowed to kill him. He took out another magic weapon here.


    But I saw that the magic weapon was a copper coin sword with half an arm. It seemed to have no edge and no blade, but it showed a powerful evil spirit.


    "Look at my spirit sword sect killing evil spirit front!"


    While talking, a sword shadow flashed. Just listening to the sound of "bang", the violent sword Qi directly shattered the charred carved wooden door and eaves. The violent sword Qi was too strong and even ploughed a gully in front of the yard!


    It''s just


    The black light shield did not move, and ye Xiaogu still hung his head, as if he had no feeling at all.


    One after another failed. Qin Wende was really angry for a moment and took out more than ten rare magic weapons from his sleeve.


    "Magic wind Valley, new wind summoning soul flag!"


    "Liu yuezong, butterfly don''t shadow life chasing knife!"


    "The metaphysical view on the eight trigrams, the eight trigrams seal of Zhengyang!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A lot of magic weapons were smashed out. With the flashing of aura one after another, the magnificent magic weapon Yu Wei didn''t say that the wing room and even most of the silver frost palace were shocked to the dust.


    In the courtyard with green tiles and white walls, it seems like an earthquake. Occasionally, tiles are knocked down. Even those who don''t strive for fame and wealth can''t help but get up and take a look at the movement.


    In the ruins, Qin Wende panted and tried to take out the magic weapon from his sleeve, but he suddenly found that he had no magic weapon.


    He raised his head and looked at Xiaogu in the middle of a piece of rubble, and suddenly felt a burst of spontaneous despair.


    Without the attack of magic weapon, the undamaged black light shield suddenly disappeared silently. In the weak dust, the black clothes and silver hair decorated with golden dragon were so conspicuous.


    Qin Wende killed countless experts through his simple and honest disguise of only jiedan and the strange black fog pit in the nearby black fog Valley, but at this moment he really felt incomparable despair.


    "Who the hell is this?"


    As soon as he read it, he was shocked. Suddenly, he looked back at his back.


    Although so many magic weapons had been triggered and banged before, as if it was the end of the world, Ren Hanxiang has always been in the position behind Qin Wende. Even without cultivation for the time being, he has not been seriously injured.


    "Beauty!"


    Ye Xiaogu is more powerful than Qin Wende expected. Now he is exhausted and can''t kill ye Xiaogu by all means. Once the effect of the black fog dissipates, he can''t escape ye Xiaogu''s pursuit with his cultivation in the Dan realm.


    After fighting Eagles for so many years, Qin Wende also knows that one day, the despair of dying at the moment urges 1 to give birth to a madness that can''t turn back.


    He hurried to Ren Hanxiang and gasped for the last time.


    Ren Hanxiang watched the excitement for a long time. Suddenly, she saw Qin Wende coming back. She was too worried.


    However, the black fog in the blue and white porcelain vase was far worse than expected. Even after playing for nearly half an hour, she still couldn''t speak a word, let alone get up and start.


    Seeing Qin Wende about to succeed, Ren Hanxiang suddenly saw Qin Wende''s eyebrows a little red!


    Before she looked more, Qin Wende contracted and melted into a drop of hanging blood!


    "Blood essences?!"


    Not far behind Qin Wende, ye Xiaogu still hung his head, but he obviously helped him just now.


    "Ye Lang!"


    Ren Hanxiang was happy for a while. Seeing ye Xiaogu still motionless, he felt a little bad at the moment.


    Ye Xiaogu is really abnormal. Even if he is in the black fog, he should not be so immortal. Something must have happened!


    The girl was worried, but she was unable to move. There were scattered repairs around the silver frost palace. Qin Wende''s urging of dozens of magic weapons was almost like destroying the sky and the earth, which naturally attracted many good people.


    Outside the rubble and ruins, scattered repairs slowly approach from time to time.


    These idle monks are as listless as beggars, but when they see that they can find treasure, they are bolder than one.


    Who didn''t become a fairy? Everyone has it. What about you and me?


    Ren Hanxiang still sits on the master''s chair, and the effect of the black fog still doesn''t dissipate. On the other side, ye Xiaogu killed Qin Wende earlier, which seems to be weaker.


    The crisis is hard to solve!


    At this time, Ren Hanxiang really hoped that Chen Yao and the little sable could appear, but the first one appeared was a white haired sanxiu.


    It seems that the old man is getting old and has no hope of practicing. Shouyuan is about to enter, so he has extra courage.


    In the ruins of the chaotic war, ye Xiaogu bowed his head and didn''t distinguish between life and death. The old man didn''t deliberately approach, but looked around to see if there were any magic weapons left.


    Sure enough, he looked down for a while and found Qin Wende. He used a flying sword.


    "No!"

 Chapter 680

    The magic weapon was scattered among the bricks and tiles on one side, and the light did not dissipate. When he looked at the magic weapon, his eyes naturally flashed a trace of greed that was difficult to erase.


    "Baby!"


    On the other side, Ren Hanxiang was anxious and hard to settle. He was afraid that sanxiu would hurt the unconscious ye Xiaogu with this magic weapon.


    More and more casual repairs came in twos and threes nearby. She didn''t have an idea for a moment.


    Just when she wanted to bite the tip of her tongue and force the scattered cultivation around her by relying on the blood on the tip of her tongue, ye Xiaogu, who had bowed his head, suddenly sent out an unspeakable cold killing intention all over her body!


    The killing intention is crisscross like a sword. Although the scattered practitioners around didn''t see the real scene clearly, they vaguely felt the terrible Qi.


    "What?!"


    "What a strong momentum!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    During the casual practice, some people were afraid of this momentum and hid aside to look at the movement first. Some people were a little bolder and rushed straight over.


    For a moment, there are those who advance and those who retreat.


    The momentum of crazy roll rises gradually with the strong wind, and the situation on the whole ruins becomes more and more difficult to understand.


    There were more and more casual repairs around secretly. Finally, he made his mind on ye Xiaogu.


    In the cold wind, but listening to the sharp sound of "whew", ye Xiaogu snorted stiffly at the head. He didn''t know when he had been stabbed by a flying sword!


    Blood color together, the scattered repair around is more positive.


    Seeing that those casual repairs were about to start, Ren Hanxiang couldn''t wait to bite the tip of his tongue any more, forced her to jump in front of Ye Xiaogu and shouted, "get out!"


    This sentence was full of momentum, but she looked a little less domineering in her ragged clothes.


    In particular, she was a beautiful girl. Some casual practitioners had not noticed her before. Now she yelled, and everyone looked at her.


    Looking at such a girl with slightly scattered temples and beautiful face, some of those casual practitioners didn''t want to do it. Now they came out with a knowing smile.


    Ren Hanxiang looked at the scattered cultivation around him. He was anxious and wanted to fight for the broken meridians to frighten those people.


    Unexpectedly, she just wanted to do it, and a slight killing intention suddenly flashed in the cold wind.


    Before there was any reaction to the scattered repair around, it suddenly turned into a drop of blood. In the twinkling of an eye, there was no one in the midfield!


    Seeing this vision, Ren Hanxiang was in a hurry. Looking back, he was thinking of saying something. Unexpectedly, he saw a pair of red eyes in front of him.


    She subconsciously stepped back and wanted to say hello, but looking at ye Xiaogu''s blood red eyes, she was really flustered.


    All the people around were wiped out in an instant. This strong strength is not to mention. Ye Xiaogu''s way of doing it now is worth discussing.


    Obviously, he has refined the power of ghosts. Why is his mind still so violent and difficult to decide?


    Stunned in her heart, Ren Hanxiang subconsciously turned around and wanted to go. But ye Xiaogu stretched out his hand to hold her.


    "Xiangxiang, what are you running for?"


    "I......" Ren Hanxiang looked back when she heard the speech. It was just a twinkling of an eye. It seemed that ye Xiaogu''s eyes seemed to recover as usual.


    She was feeling a little out of sorts, but Ye Xiaogu looked around herself, looking at the numerous blood essences that suddenly appeared around him. He seemed somewhat surprised.


    But he didn''t ask any more. He just took Ren Hanxiang''s hand and jumped up.


    The more insipid as usual, the more strange it feels under Ren Hanxiang''s heart.


    Maybe it''s because the spirit of crazy roll hasn''t dissipated. The girl is in doubt. She subconsciously frowns and tries to say, "you let go, I don''t want to go with you."


    "...." ye Xiaogu didn''t answer, but walked straight into the sky as if he hadn''t heard it.


    Ren Hanxiang wanted to be wordy again, but he felt something was wrong. He could only follow in silence and didn''t say much.


    Without words, ye Xiaogu came to a valley with Ren Hanxiang.


    Far away, I didn''t see the so-called scene of black fog all over the sky. On the contrary, everything was as usual. Mountains were mountains, water was water, flowers and plants were as old, and plants were as old.


    Ren Hanxiang frowned and was wondering, but ye Xiaogu took her hand and ran away. In a twinkling of an eye, he rushed to the valley.


    It was still early. It was dark around. They couldn''t see anything. They stood on the grass and didn''t have an idea for a moment.


    Ren Hanxiang looked around and suggested, "why don''t we separate and look for it."


    Ye Xiaogu did not respond, but stood silent in a daze.


    In silence, Ren Hanxiang didn''t pay much attention at first. After a while, she suddenly reacted and tilted her head to see his face.


    Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu was not as violent and difficult to tame as before, but stood with his face as usual, without joy or sorrow.


    The girl looked a little strange in her heart. She tilted her head and looked at her again. Unexpectedly, ye Xiaogu glanced at her.


    Their eyes were wrong. Before Ren Hanxiang could think more, he was held in his arms by Ye Xiaogu, gnawing and rubbing for a long time.


    When she subconsciously felt a little overwhelmed, ye Xiaogu suddenly slowed down again. She just hugged her and didn''t see anything.


    This seemingly neurotic reaction fell into Ren Hanxiang''s eyes, which naturally made her feel a little strange.


    "Ye Lang, you?"


    Ye Xiaogu smelled the fragrance in her hair and didn''t seem to explain anything.


    When Ren Hanxiang was impatient, ye Xiaogu released his hand and looked at the person in front of him. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something and didn''t say anything.


    "What''s the matter with you? You''re dumb?" Ren Hanxiang looked at him, subconsciously surprised.


    His eyes were so reluctant, but he didn''t say anything.


    The cold in the middle of the night slowly and firmly followed the cold wind. They looked face to face and didn''t mean to talk.


    When Ren Hanxiang looked at ye Xiaogu and was about to say something, there was a sudden shock in the valley!


    There was a slight tremor. Although there was no other movement, ye Xiaogu and Ren Hanxiang looked at each other and walked towards the east together.


    In the distance, before they got close to each other, there was a dark sky in the valley in the distance. In front of the valley, a huge sable was bumping head to head against a golden light barrier, as if it wanted to rush out.


    There are two scattered practitioners on both sides of the valley. They use their sword fingers to attract their magic weapons and involve the golden light barrier. Although it seems that their strength is poor, the golden light barrier seems to be mysterious. The sable can''t break through for a moment.


    In addition, the fog in the valley fissure surged up, and you can numb your perception when you touch it. The sable still couldn''t catch it if he tried to escape.


    "What great strength!"


    "Unexpectedly, it was a hidden demon clan!"


    "Work harder!"


    Although the scattered repair outside the valley blocked the sable with the golden light barrier, it seemed a little difficult at the moment. Several people maintained the golden light barrier. They looked back and cheered each other from time to time. It seemed that this side could not hold up.


    The battle between the two sides was in full swing. Suddenly, a black wind flashed by. The golden light barrier, which seemed to be very strong, suddenly cracked like broken glass!


    The four scattered practitioners looked at each other in amazement. They didn''t wait to see who moved their hands. They had already lost their breath and lost their strength to fight back.


    The sable took this opportunity to rush out head-on. Before he could see who was helping, he cried at his throat, "come and save her!"


    Ye Xiaogu and Ren Hanxiang in the distance haven''t arrived yet. As soon as they listen to the cry of the little sable, they look at each other and disappear in the original place.


    The next second appeared in front of the mink.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu and Ren Hanxiang appear, the little sable doesn''t seem to be surprised. It just turns into a human shape in a burst of fog. In the twinkling of an eye, it holds a girl in royal clothes and cries, "help little Yao! She''s infected with the poison fog!"


    Ye xiaoguben came and walked in front. Subconsciously, he was about to get close to Chen Yao. When he heard this, he happened to see the black blood on Chen Yao''s hand. For a moment, he subconsciously stepped back.


    But at the moment, Ren Hanxiang and the little sable were all thinking about Chen Yao, and the two girls didn''t notice his reaction.


    "It''s so cold. It seems that this thing is due to evil. Come and have a look, ye lang." facing Chen Yao''s black and green hand, Ren Hanxiang held it and felt the strength of it.


    When she said this, the little sable looked up at ye Xiaogu with tearful eyes.


    The two girls looked back at him. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t hide now, but he didn''t come forward easily.


    His movement fell into their eyes. Ren Hanxiang subconsciously frowned, while the anxious little sable had scolded.


    "Ye! What are you hiding from?!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t explain a word or two when he heard the speech. He just looked at Chen Yao from a distance.


    In this silence, suddenly a woman''s voice said faintly, "what is he hiding? What do you think he will be hiding?"


    Between the light and shadow, the faint light of the copper mirror is not obvious, but Gu Shuimeng''s light blue chimaera spirit is still hard to hide.


    Ren Hanxiang and the mink watched Gu Shuimeng be released and were on alert.


    But ye Xiaogu, who had been silent, suddenly waved and whispered, "take Yao''er first. I''ll deal with it here."


    "But the wound on her..." Ren Hanxiang subconsciously replied.


    Ye Xiaogu glanced at her. There was no emotion in her eyes, but Ren Hanxiang felt an inexplicable desolation, like the cold wind blowing over the North wasteland.

 Chapter 681

    Although he didn''t enter the black fog Valley, ye Xiaogu''s fear on his face was inexplicable, and the others saw it clearly. Naturally, it was not easy to ask too many questions.


    In addition, Chen Yao, who had previously entered the black fog Valley, was stained with the black fog in the black fog valley. At the moment, she was just unconscious, and the little sable had to look after her first.


    When all the girls were far away, ye Xiaogu slowly picked up the bronze mirror on the ground and wiped it.


    Gu Shui dreamed that the bronze mirror seemed to be very dissatisfied in his heart. He couldn''t help humming and posing in front of him.


    The bronze mirror is exquisitely made and is not a general magic weapon. There are no obvious inscriptions on it. On the contrary, it is just a plane like an ordinary copper mirror.


    Only in the corners of the place a little more fancy, looks similar to the Dragon carving phoenix decoration, does not affect the overall situation.


    Ye Xiaogu looked around and couldn''t see any principle. He raised his head and happened to see Gu Shuimeng looking at him.


    But he was also a bachelor. He pretended not to see it and lowered his head to study the bronze mirror.


    Gu Shuimeng didn''t worry, so he stared at him and wanted to see what he said. The two stayed up until the latter half of the night. Seeing the cold wind getting stronger, Gu Shuimeng snorted coldly, raised his mouth slightly and sneered.


    "What''s the matter? You won''t go and have a look at it if it''s close in front of you?"


    "What can I do after seeing it? I just won''t go." while talking, ye Xiaogu finally put down the bronze mirror and handed it to Gu Shuimeng.


    The black fog Valley not far away doesn''t look big. Compared with the steep mountains around, the so-called black fog Valley can only be regarded as a crack at the foot of the mountain. It doesn''t look very high. It''s only about three people high, about the size of a double door.


    Now just before dawn, I just feel a faint cold coming from a distance, and I can''t even see the so-called black fog.


    However, listening to Gu Shuimeng''s meaning, the girl seems to have known about the black fog Valley for a long time.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t want to go into the black fog valley with her now. Gu Shuimeng didn''t urge him to say a word. Instead, he weighed the bronze mirror and tried to smash it.


    "Don''t waste your energy. If I have the ability in the future, I will help you untie the prohibition. Now you don''t know, don''t toss around. If something goes wrong, I can''t help you."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu advised her, but he didn''t grab the bronze mirror in her hand.


    The prohibition of the bronze mirror was specially arranged to restrain Gu Shuimeng. It is reasonable that the bronze mirror is also a handle and should be left in his own hands. Now he has put his foot in a position to tell Gu Shuimeng not to worry.


    Gu Shuimeng didn''t know his mind. He snorted coldly and sneered at him, "you didn''t have such a kind heart in the past."


    "Things are right and people are not right. There are always some changes." simply answer, ye Xiaogu doesn''t seem to have any more meaning to say about this topic.


    For others, the black fog is equivalent to directly infecting the power of the ghost Road, which will disintegrate the real yuan in the body, but for ye Xiaogu, it is actually not much damage, or even more beneficial.


    At first, the reason why he stood in a daze for so long was not because the black fog hurt him, but because there were other things contained in the reverse condensed Qi strength in the black fog.


    Similar to Yuequan sect, similar to Dongling City, they are all memory fragments left, and they are the backhands of the layout in the past.


    Obviously, someone deliberately arranged those things so that he could restore his memory as a Taoist master in the past, and even there were endless memory fragments in his body to help restore those memories.


    If it was in the past, ye Xiaogu now seems to have a deep complexion, secretly wondering who arranged these mechanisms and what the purpose of banning them is.


    However, seeing Ren Hanxiang and his party coming, ye Xiaogu felt that he was at the end of his life.


    After so much right and wrong, ye Xiaogu didn''t want to toss about so much, so he just pretended to be out of sight and out of mind.


    Gu Shuimeng''s mind is not slow. Seeing him like this, he will inevitably sneer and sneer. However, without two words, ye Xiaogu suddenly looked back at her and scared her for a moment. He retreated half a step with a guilty heart.


    Since the former Heavenly Master was able to kill thousands of demons, the girl, as a mackerel in the East China Sea, must have been in awe of him.


    Maybe it''s because she is so guilty and afraid, which is different from the bully just now. Ye Xiaogu glanced at her and said with a smile.


    "If you are so angry, why don''t you kill me?"


    "Do you think I dare not?" Gu Shuimeng answered.


    Just after saying this, ye Xiaogu''s two fingers closed together and made a sword finger. He saw a black light coagulating in front of him like a long black jade sword.


    He took the black jade sword in hand and made two sword flowers. Suddenly he handed the sword to Gu Shuimeng and said expressionless, "come and try and kill me."


    Gu Shuimeng said angrily that he was going to kill him. At this moment, the black jade sword was delivered to him, but she didn''t dare to answer it.


    It is reasonable to say that the man in front of her has a deep blood feud with her. Even killing him with a sword is a matter of course. Even in the long years in the past, she has imagined this picture countless times.


    But now that she really had this opportunity, she subconsciously retreated.


    "Don''t dare? I killed thousands of your compatriots in the past, ruined your identity as a royal family in the East China Sea, and imprisoned you in this small silver frost palace for thousands of years. You don''t hate me at all?"


    Ye Xiaogu took the long black jade sword and pulled out another sword flower, with an expressionless provocation.


    When Gu Shuimeng listened to his words, he was really angry and said angrily, "why don''t I hate! Today I''m going to avenge millions of my fellow countrymen!"


    The girl grabbed the black jade sword in ye Xiaogu''s hand and stabbed him without thinking!


    Ye Xiaogu''s face is as usual, and he can''t see any joy or sorrow. He originally wanted to die, so he won''t stop it.


    As for Gu Shuimeng''s thousands of years of being locked up in yinshuang palace, the girl used to be a royal family with high status. She was a arrogant temper. Now she was excited by Ye Xiaogu and didn''t mean to leave her hand.


    The black jade Long Sword Pierced ye Xiaogu''s heart. Although there was no sword Qi to attract Zhenyuan blessing, ye Xiaogu easily saw blood with the black jade long sword.


    It''s just blood.


    The cold wind is as old as ever. Occasionally, the green plants on the hills will make a rustling sound.


    Ye Xiaogu slowly opened his eyes. The sky in the distance just turned white. Under the dim morning light, he just saw the dim tears in Gu Shuimeng''s eyes.


    Even if he was unprepared, the girl didn''t really do that.


    The black jade sword with strong Qi only made ye Xiaogu see the blood, but it didn''t directly pierce his heart. This result was really a bit unexpected for ye Xiaogu.


    He originally thought that at this time, if there was no silence or Fang Qingcheng suddenly jumped out of a corner, at least Ren Hanxiang should rush out to stop it.


    Unexpectedly, the dark son ambushed by Chaotiangong didn''t move. Finally, Gu Shuimeng stopped himself.


    "Why did you stop?" the black jade sword, which was originally strong and solid, scattered in the wind, but there was no joy on ye Xiaogu''s face.


    As soon as the tears in Gu Shuimeng''s eyes dispersed, he turned back and pretended to look at the sunrise in the distance. He snorted coldly, "it''s still useful to keep your dog alive."


    "Use? What use? I want to be comfortable when I was comfortable a few days ago?" Gu Shuimeng looked back at him with tearful eyes after his joke.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t continue to joke at this moment. He took Gu Shuimeng into his arms and touched her long hair. It''s hard to say anything.


    It''s reasonable to kill millions of people of the same race. It''s almost a deep hatred that can''t be dissolved. However, the girl clearly has him in her eyes. I think they really experienced something together in the past.


    Although it was done by the Heavenly Master in the past, ye Xiaogu didn''t feel that he should, but his heart was still flat.


    The sun gradually rose in the distance. After a while, the whole valley became bright.


    Between light and shadow, the light blue fish scales in the middle of Gu Shuimeng''s eyebrows scattered slightly, emitting colorful treasure light, which seems to be a magic weapon.


    However, compared with the light blue scales in the center of her eyebrows, her lovely appearance is even more eye-catching.


    The previous tears were still hanging on her long eyelashes. Seeing that her little face was also beautiful, but it was particularly annoying. Ye Xiaogu looked at Xinxi, lowered his head and was thinking of kissing. Unexpectedly, Gu Shuimeng looked at him and slapped him in the back.


    This slap fell, and ye Xiaogu only listened to the crisp sound of "pa", and the whole person was stunned. He didn''t slow down for a long time.


    Instead, Gu Shuimeng snorted coldly, pushed him away unhappily, turned angrily and left.


    Ye Xiaogu saw that she came out four or five steps before she hurried to catch up.


    "Menger, you wait for me."


    "I''ll wait for you x!" Gu Shuimeng scolded without looking back, but his steps slowed down half a beat.


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly and smiled. Before he could smile a little more, Gu Shuimeng looked back at the black fog crack in the distance and said casually.


    "Don''t you go in and have a look?"


    Hearing the sound, ye Xiaogu looked back at the so-called black fog Valley in the distance. After the whole valley was lit up, it seemed that the black fog crack was not very prominent, but occasionally some black fog would come out and disappear with the sun.


    After hesitation, ye Xiaogu frowned and said, "forget it, I don''t want to go."

 Chapter 682

    There must be a way to restore memory in the black fog Valley as in Dongling City, but for ye Xiaogu at this moment, he really has no idea to explore the so-called cause and effect of previous lives.


    The black fog valley was not big, and Gu Shuimeng didn''t set any obstacles for him. He quietly accompanied him back to the silver frost palace.


    Ren Hanxiang and the little sable arrive first. When ye Xiaogu and Gu Shuimeng go back, they just see the little sable coming up and say that Chen Yao is in poor condition.


    Originally, the black fog that seemed to corrode the true strength was nothing more than spreading power for ordinary friars, but it was another feeling for Chen Yao, a ghost family.


    Ye Xiaogu and Gu Shuimeng looked at each other. Without saying anything, they hurried back to the room to see Chen Yao''s situation.


    "How is she?"


    Ren Hanxiang stood in front of the couch, saw ye Xiaogu come in, frowned and replied, "the situation is not very good, her breath has been very weak."


    While talking, ye Xiaogu also came to Chen Yao. At a glance, the girl''s face was white and angry if the hairspring was indeed something wrong.


    He reached out and pressed her forehead, frowning secretly, feeling the change of Qi strength in Chen Yao''s body.


    It''s a pity that ye Xiaogu has always resisted these cultivation skills, so he doesn''t study the power of the ghost way deeply. At the moment, he clearly feels that the breath in Chen Yao''s body is wrong, but he can''t distinguish it and dispel it.


    The black fog was originally a variant of the power of the ghost road. Now it is entrenched in Chen Yao''s body. Ye Xiaogu is naturally worried.


    Ren Hanxiang was worried when she saw his concentrated frown, but she looked back and saw Gu Shuimeng walking in with the bronze mirror, subconsciously startled.


    Compared with the little sable at her feet, the copper mirror in Gu Shuimeng''s hand really made her feel straight.


    "What are you doing looking at me? Are you afraid of me?" Gu Shuimeng walked leisurely to Ren Hanxiang and raised the bronze mirror, which made Ren Hanxiang frown secretly.


    But the two girls didn''t really fight. Ye Xiaogu was worried. As soon as he heard Gu Shuimeng and Ren Hanxiang making trouble, he pulled Gu Shuimeng to his side without looking at her and said, "help me see Yao er''s disease first."


    "What are you looking at? I don''t have the ability. I can''t take care of your own woman named ye?" Gu Shuimeng snorted coldly. He really didn''t have any sympathy for ye Xiaogu''s worried look.


    Ye Xiaogu looked back at her when he heard the speech. He also looked at Ren Hanxiang.


    Ren Hanxiang was stunned when she saw him looking at herself. This is full of wooden appearance, which falls into ye Xiaogu''s eyes. For a moment, he can''t help but sigh secretly.


    Rao is surrounded by so many people, but there are really few people who can use it.


    He thought and thought, and his heart was also agitated. He pushed Gu Shuimeng away with a little anger, "get out of here and don''t bother me."


    "Ye, what do you mean? You''re really putting up a spectrum in front of me?!" Ren Hanxiang is OK. Gu Shuimeng is not satisfied with anyone.


    When ye Xiaogu was upset, he frowned and looked at Gu Shuimeng impatiently, which was completely on the bar.


    On the other side, Chen Yao''s face was pale and her breath was weak. Here, the two people stared. Let alone others, Ren Hanxiang was really anxious.


    She didn''t like to lose her temper with Gu Shuimeng. She took a step forward and slapped ye Xiaogu in the face.


    Just listening to the "pa" sound, she suddenly slapped and greeted her. Not to mention that ye Xiaogu or Gu Shuimeng didn''t respond, and she was subconsciously startled.


    "At this time, you still have these idle thoughts?! what''s the matter with Xiaoyao son?"


    Ren Hanxiang scolded. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t refute for a moment. He had to look back at the unconscious Chen Yao and frown secretly.


    Instead, Gu Shuimeng looked back at Ren Hanxiang leisurely at this moment, and suddenly said, "you girl has some temper. You speak and do things quickly. It''s really a bit like that."


    "..." Ren Hanxiang didn''t respond subconsciously.


    Hearing what Gu Shuimeng said, ye Xiaogu vaguely felt that Gu Shuimeng might have something to do with the leader of Chaotian Palace, but now is not the time for him to ask.


    Perhaps it is because Chen Yao''s physique is different from ordinary people. The black fog in the black fog Valley did not dissipate with time, but condensed and gathered, which has been choked between her Qi veins.


    In addition, she is the body of the ghost family and can''t suffer any injuries. Ye Xiaogu doesn''t dare to test easily for a moment.


    The silence was hard to solve for a long time. Gu Shuimeng and Ren Hanxiang looked at each other, as if they were still talking.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t speak for a long time. Gu Shuimeng secretly winked at Ren Hanxiang and looked at the door. Ren Hanxiang honestly followed her out although he didn''t know what she meant.


    As soon as the two girls left, the little sable who had been staying in the corner finally had a chance to get together.


    Listening to this little thing like a little mouse, he quickly jumped lightly on ye Xiaogu''s shoulder, and his eyes fell on Chen Yao''s pale face.


    "No, Yao''er''s physique is special, and the black fog erodes too deeply. If she starts in a hurry, she may hurt her heart."


    "What do you explain to me?"


    Ye Xiaogu suddenly said so, which made the little sable angry.


    While talking, her "bang" dispersed the demon body in a mist and turned into the smart appearance she had seen.


    I haven''t seen the girl turn into a human for a long time. For a moment, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help looking at her more and asked, "can you turn into a human?"


    "That''s natural. Can''t you cure the wound in ten years, and can''t you cure it in one hundred years?" she answered quite casually. Although it was plain and calm, it also attracted ye Xiaogu''s lips unconsciously.


    At the beginning, when she said goodbye at the Royal beast villa, although the girl fled to Chaotian Palace to avoid the right and wrong behind her, she was deeply injured at that time. I''m afraid she had many ups and downs all the way.


    Ye Xiaogu can''t help blaming himself when he thinks about it now. If he could have thought more, they wouldn''t have come to this end.


    At this point, ye Xiaogu reached out his hand to cover his chest, felt the beating of his heart, and unconsciously remembered Wang Pei who was connected with his soul.


    Although he knew the way to recover her body now, he didn''t plan to go to Chaotian Palace for the time being, so he delayed all the way.


    Seeing ye Xiaogu''s face was slightly heavy, the little sable didn''t say much at the moment. He just touched Chen Yao''s forehead and said casually.


    "What have you done these days?"


    "... three meals a day, just fuel, rice, oil and salt. There''s nothing to say." facing the girl''s question, ye Xiaogu flatly skipped this sentence and said no more.


    The girl also knew that he might not be so peaceful these days, but he didn''t say, and she didn''t ask much questions. She took care of herself and led the topic to the black fog in Chen Yao''s body.


    "The black fog seems unusual, not an ordinary aura."


    "This is the power of the ghost way. The breath from the ghost way in the underworld is very different from the Qi strength of the common practice, but Yao Er is the ghost family. He is self defeating invisibly."


    He sighed in his heart, and ye Xiaogu explained again. He easily cited a group of ghost power as evidence.


    The little sable looked back at the black gas rising from his hand, unconsciously raised his eyebrows, hesitated and said, "since it can''t be drawn out, can it be refined?"


    "Refining? How to refine? Xiaoyao''er is the body of the ghost family. If she infuses pure 1 Yang energy, she is afraid that she will die on the spot." ye Xiaogu backhanded to cover the black air in her hand, and her eyes were much deeper.


    When suddenly falling into such a deadlock, the most uncomfortable thing is ye Xiaogu himself.


    Now that Ren Hanxiang has come, the location of the silver frost palace has been exposed for a long time. Once the people of Chaotian Palace catch up, he must have to leave involuntarily.


    At that time, Chen Yao is estimated to be unattended. What should he do?


    It''s already at this juncture. It''s just that something like this has happened. Ye Xiaogu is really in a hurry.


    The little black sable tilted her head and touched Chen Yao''s forehead. She didn''t have any idea for a moment. When ye Xiaogu was going to let her have a rest, she suddenly said, "if I remember correctly, you also seem to have pure Yang energy in your body? It''s clear that you practice the ghost skill. Why can you display such pure Zhengyang Leigang?"


    "This is because..."


    When the words came to his mouth, ye Xiaogu suddenly stagnated.


    Indeed, if you can accommodate Yin and Yang at the same time, maybe you can also arouse the pure 1 Yang Qi in your body and erase the black fog entrenched in Chen Yao''s heart pulse.


    After all, the pure 1 Yang energy in your body can not resist the power of the ghost, and it must not trigger the black fog.


    At this point, ye Xiaogu suddenly became clear as if he were enlightened. He put his two fingers together as a sword finger, started his hand, and wiped his right arm, shoulder and elbow.


    Driven by the Qi strength, the power of the ghost rose, and a flash of thunderbolt and thunder also moved, which was wrapped by the black Qi.


    After so many years of practice, I still have this control ability.


    But just when he was going to directly introduce these thunder lights, the little sable on one side seemed to be startled and hurriedly stretched out his hand to stop him, "what''s your nerve?! isn''t this Zhengyang Lei Gang beating her head off?"


    "It doesn''t matter. The power of thunder and ghost doesn''t repel at all, as long as I..."


    Before he finished speaking, ye Xiaogu was suddenly stunned. He didn''t have to say anything more. He realized something himself.

 Chapter 683

    Although Zhengyang Leigang is not refuted by the power of the ghost at the moment, it is only because they are all gathered in him. Once separated, Zhengyang Leigang must be unable to suppress.


    Let alone let Chen Yao touch such a trace of Zhengyang Leigang.


    As a ghost family, I''m afraid that when Zhengyang Lei Gang comes out, she will be scared in an instant.


    If you want to completely suppress Zhengyang Leigang, unless Chen Yao is also practicing ghost Taoism, his power is almost the same.


    When I read this, I will inevitably fall into entanglement for a moment. Ye Xiaogu falsely held a dark blue thunder ball in his hand. For a moment, he didn''t pay attention. On the contrary, the little sable saw his entanglement and said, "otherwise, you can try to lead out the black fog every other space."


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu was stunned subconsciously and wondered, "lead it out? The black fog has been entrenched on Yao''er''s heart pulse. How can I lead it out now?"


    "I don''t know, but since the black fog has spirit, there must be a way to induce it." the little sable said nothing more.


    Ye Xiaogu followed the girl''s head and looked back at Chen Yao in a coma. His eyes sank slightly and he was speechless for a moment.


    If the black fog is really the power of the ghost road and follows Chen Yao''s ghost family, it should be absorbed by other things, but he still can''t figure out what is driving the power of the ghost road.


    As soon as his thoughts sank, ye Xiaogu didn''t have an idea for a moment.


    The sunlight outside the window is full. Through the carved wooden window, a carved shadow is left on the floor of the room. Occasionally, you can smell the nameless fragrance of flowers. Even in this cold winter, it seems that there is still vitality here.


    "Xiao Xi, go and open the doors and windows."


    "Ah?"


    In silence, ye Xiaogu said, and the little sable was stunned subconsciously.


    Ye Xiaogu reached out and touched Chen Yao''s forehead. He casually explained, "in the past, I gave you a name and surname. Can you still forget?"


    "Then I really forgot." when the little sable heard this, a light flashed in his eyes, but there was no honesty in his mouth.


    Ye Xiaogu frowned slightly, looked up at her, and happened to see her eyes dodging, "what? You don''t want to admit those things now?"


    "What things do I have to recognize?" he didn''t say that. It''s OK. As soon as he said it, the little sable turned into a demon. At the moment, he didn''t look at him at all. He replied very hard.


    She suddenly fell into ye Xiaogu''s eyes with such a great momentum, and she could not help being decorated by him.


    Mingming is a half sized sable. The raw ones are almost pulled into a blanket.


    Ye Xiaogu pulled her arms and legs several times. Although it didn''t hurt much, it also made the little sable cry endlessly.


    The two made such a fuss for a while. Seeing ye Xiaogu, the little sable seemed to have no mind to take care of Chen Yao. It was inevitable to remind him, "the black fog in Xiao Yao''s body is eroding his heart pulse. Are you still crazy here?"


    "Urgent?" asked ye Xiaogu leisurely.


    The little sable spat angrily and said, "I''m in a hurry. Anyway, you''re not sad that she''s dead."


    "You can''t die." it''s about life and death, but ye Xiaogu is very indifferent at the moment.


    The little sable couldn''t see his face as heavy as water. He wondered, "why can''t you die? Do you have any idea?"


    "Not for the time being, but she can''t die for the time being." while talking, ye Xiaogu patted Chen Yao''s small round face, slapped her lightly, and said casually, "you are so familiar with the worldly wisdom of yinshuang palace, why did you stumble in black fog Valley?"


    "... who said we were familiar with this place? Didn''t we just go to the black fog valley because we didn''t know the way?" he suddenly mentioned it, and the little sable was more or less flustered.


    The words seemed to be aware of something. The little thing could not help rubbing his paws secretly with guilty heart.


    Although ye Xiaogu saw her mood from her eyes, he didn''t expose it. He just pretended not to see the scenery outside the window and said leisurely, "if you really don''t know the power of the black fog Valley, why is Chen Yao the only one who entered the black fog valley."


    "Look what you said, we don''t know what danger there is in black fog valley. At last, Xiao Yaoer rashly walked in and took the move. Isn''t that also an accident?" the little sable quibbled.


    Ye Xiaogu looked back at her. Even if his eyes were not strict, the little sable turned his head to the other side with a guilty heart and didn''t dare to look at him.


    "Xiao Qian, you still ignore a very simple thing. Yao''er is the Spirit speaking body of the ghost family. She has the Spirit speaking spell power, but her body is extremely fragile. She is always very cautious and cherishes her life in ordinary days. How can she be the leader in that situation?"


    "...." the little sable didn''t dare to answer when he heard this.


    But ye Xiaogu caught the girl''s painful foot. How can he spare her?


    "You two go to black fog valley together. Why is she eroded by black fog, but you are safe?"


    "... I was entangled by those scattered repairs 1 and didn''t go in for a while." the little sable hesitated and whispered.


    However, the more guilty she was, the more confident ye Xiaogu was. The little thing shivered with a cold drink and scolding, "lie! Since you are entangled by scattered repair, how can Yao Er hide away?"


    This time, the little sable also knew that ye Xiaogu must have seen something. He honestly lowered his head and didn''t dare to argue any more.


    The sunshine outside the window is more and more grand. I think it''s a good weather with long snow and early sunshine. Although the wind is still very cold, it''s bright and slightly summer.


    The little sable is originally a glossy fur. When it falls in the bright sun, the sable fur is as bright as silk, which makes people feel heroic.


    Ye xiaogushun touched her hand twice and pulled her tail twice, which made her stare at him angrily. The scolding didn''t start, but ye Xiaogu first made humanity, "do you really want me to die?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as the words came out, the little sable felt that the sun outside the window was dim for a moment, and even the wind made her feel cool.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t pay attention to her amazement. He pulled her little ear twice and said, "I said I would go to Chaotian Palace. What would you come to me? Can''t wait for me to die?"


    Maybe the little sable didn''t dare to answer other words, but it made her feel very harsh.


    She lost all her accomplishments and couldn''t even change her shape when she left the Royal beast villa. She was chased by wild animals in the mountains and rivers all the way. She almost died in the wilderness several times. How can she tell others about those heartache?


    Now the initiator looked at her as if he were interrogating her.


    The girl was also angry for a moment. She screamed directly. She rushed to Ye Xiao alone, raised her claws and bit him on the neck.


    But ye Xiaogu didn''t hide or flash. He immediately saw blood on his body, and there were two blood holes in his neck immediately.


    At the entrance of the fishy and salty feeling, the little sable retreated half a step, wiped his mouth, pretended to be cold and said, "why don''t you hide?"


    "I''m lucky to die in your hands." ye Xiaogu replied indifferently, but the little black sable looked straight at his neck.


    Although she was a little depressed, the girl cared more about him. Now the cat leaned forward, wiped the wound on his neck, and didn''t say anything.


    On the contrary, ye Xiaogu still kept his eyes as old as before. He patted her back and straightened her a lot at once. "What are you guilty of? Since it''s bitter in your heart and my fault, you can be a debt collector."


    "Debt collection? If you can get it back if you have pain in your heart, you''ll have to be cut." the little sable said angrily. His small claws were stained red by the blood on his neck, but he didn''t care too much.


    Ye Xiaogu knew that she was talking about the cause and effect of her previous life. She looked a little heavy and didn''t continue to say a word.


    In fact, he wanted to defend, but in his limited memories, there was no one who didn''t kill thousands of people immediately. Even now, he lacks some confidence to defend.


    While talking, the little sable seemed to have finally fooled twice and blocked the wound on his neck. At this moment, he shook his claws and said angrily, "bah ~ it''s really sticky to me."


    When ye Xiaogu heard the words, the corner of his mouth was slightly raised. He patted her little brain angrily, smiled, but didn''t say anything.


    Although he also saw some pain in her heart, he didn''t tell her more about the old feelings at this time. If he really wanted to release himself, he was afraid that he could only wait until the next life.


    The little sable here threw his paws and saw him stuffy and silent. For a moment, he couldn''t help humming, "are you really so afraid of death?"


    "I''m reluctant." a few words are better than thousands of words. Even the little sable can''t say a word at the moment.


    But at this moment, ye Xiaogu seemed to think of something. He took a hand to explore the temperature on Chen Yao''s forehead and said softly, "is it really intentional? The black fog doesn''t seem to be as dangerous as expected."


    "... it''s only three days at most. The palace leader said that the black fog will erode the heart pulse if you don''t understand it for three days." just when ye Xiaogu took a breath, the little sable suddenly said this.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu couldn''t help glancing back at her.


    But now, the girl was really guilty. She quickly tilted her head and didn''t dare to look at him.

 Chapter 684

    The girl didn''t notice for a moment and leaked her mouth. As soon as the word "Chaotiangong" came out, they almost sat down. They did it deliberately. They were so angry that ye Xiao wanted to get up and leave at the moment of isolation.


    But before he got up and walked, the little sable quickly grabbed him and explained, "don''t go! She is really eroded by the black fog. If you don''t care about her, you have to let her die!"


    "Death? Would she risk so much to do such a thing?" a trace of indifference flashed at the bottom of Ye Xiaogu''s eyes, but as soon as the voice fell, he sat back honestly.


    Chen Yao is not an outsider after all. Moreover, the little sable is looking at him now. He can''t sit idly by.


    Even if the two girls deliberately calculated first, all he could do was eat the dull loss.


    "How should the black fog be removed?" while talking, ye Xiaogu conveniently explored the temperature in front of Chen Yao''s forehead. Since the black fog eroded the heart pulse, the girl''s temperature has been worrying. She feels a little cold when she touches her forehead.


    Looking at ye Xiaogu''s face as heavy as water, the little sable hesitated for a moment and said frankly, "she is the body of spirit. You have to swallow her into the body and kill the black fog with the balanced Yin and Yang poles."


    "Swallow into the body?" even ye Xiaogu was indifferent to his joy and anger. At this moment, he couldn''t help raising his eyebrows and asked.


    His practice of the ghost way was supposed to be a secret thing, but now the little sable seems to be so many treasures. How can he not be surprised?


    Moreover, Chen Yao is a kind of ethereal ghost. What if something goes wrong in a hurry?


    It seems that he saw ye Xiaogu''s concern. The sable rubbed his paws and explained, "you can rest assured that the palace master has already considered it properly and will definitely not harm you."


    "Won''t hurt me? Is the leader of Chaotian Palace my father or my mother? A close relative of ye may not dare to say this. Can your leader of Chaotian Palace still guarantee this?"


    The little thing said it sincerely, but the knife always fell on ye Xiaogu. Naturally, he would not easily agree.


    The little sable was not as eloquent as he was. There were no words left and right. He raised his head and secretly clenched his claws. Some wanted to start.


    Ye Xiaogu was not empty at the moment. Even though the wound on his neck was still bleeding occasionally, he looked at the little thing with a pale face and didn''t mean to do anything.


    They looked at each other for a while. The sun outside the window was more prosperous. Unconsciously, it shone on the whole room and shook their eyes.


    The little sable was originally a pair of black eyes. Now she looked at ye Xiaogu in the light. It seemed that she was plated with a layer of gold by the sun. She couldn''t help narrowing her eyes and even the long tail hung down unconsciously.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at this little thing. He should have directly asked about the leader of Chaotian Palace. However, he still couldn''t say it. He just hugged her and didn''t say a word for a moment.


    At noon, the warm sun was hanging high. Ye Xiaogu''s back was against the sun outside the window for a long morning. In addition, he was already warm in black. At this moment, the little sable hugged him and felt as if he was close to the heater. Even the little claw that had been holding his fist unconsciously stretched out and rubbed in his arms.


    Compared with her comfort, ye Xiaogu couldn''t see any emotion on her face.


    In fact, when bao''er didn''t confess, he had imagined countless possibilities, and even the worst result was that bao''er ate it one by one the next day.


    Really speaking, the ending is not only good, but even the best choice.


    He has enjoyed all his glory and seen mountains and rivers in his life, but it is a pity that the last person to do it is still his beloved baby.


    In the name of this heavenly master, everything has long been doomed to this end.


    Between thoughts, ye Xiaogu unconsciously eased his breathing. With the warm sun at noon, he narrowed his eyes and blurred for a while.


    The sun sends out endless warmth behind him. In a trance, it seems that even memories have a little more color.


    Recently, in fact, he has been trapped in such a terrible reincarnation. The memory of Bingjie''s rebirth has been loose since the magic array of Dongling city. Now every time he closes his eyes, he will recall the memory of the past in his mind.


    The situation of those Royal swords leading thunder and blood in all directions, countless animals, birds, demons and ghosts evaporated under the brilliant sky thunder, but those desperate screams still rose slowly into the sky


    Even though he had been indifferent to life and death, now he thought of these things, which still made him feel special in his heart. After all, as far as he is concerned, both the demon clan and the Terran clan are actually a position.


    He did not despise the tile dog, nor did he feel proud of punishing evil and promoting good. Even if he really wanted to say it, he still had some regret in his heart.


    After eliminating the demons of Kyushu in the past, now he feels inexplicably regretful and ironic.


    I don''t know if it''s because he was accompanied by a little sable this time. He closed his eyes slightly and vaguely didn''t think of all kinds of things in the past. Everything was so flat and light, and there were few other emotions.


    After a while, when the minks were confused for a while, ye Xiaogu unconsciously stretched out his claws and pulled them. Then ye Xiaogu slowly opened his eyes and looked at the mink in his arms. For a moment, he didn''t see any words.


    The little sable was confused at the moment. Subconsciously, he didn''t think of Chen Yao, but asked vaguely, "Ye..."


    Before he finished, the little thing seemed to think of something. He raised his head and looked at ye Xiaogu with full vigilance. It happened that ye Xiaogu also looked at her indifferently at this moment. They looked at each other like this. On the contrary, the little thing''s eyes unconsciously dodged for a while, and there was no more talk.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at her so guilty, pulled her tail and asked, "what''s the matter? I''m going to be scared and reluctant to give up?"


    "..." the mink subconsciously shook his tail and didn''t dare to answer casually for fear that he would reveal something.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the girl''s taboo about these things, smiled bitterly, shook her head and sighed, "it was a love affair in the past. I didn''t expect you to treat me like this."


    "How did I treat you?" he was so pretentious. As soon as he said this, the little sable was also in a hurry. He looked up at him and said.


    Ye Xiaogu didn''t expect that the little guy would say so for a moment. He subconsciously replied, "in the past, there was a love affair. Now I will die. Do you just look at it?"


    "What else can I do?! what else do you want me to do!" the little thing is not big, and his roar is really better than Hedong lion.


    Ye Xiaogu was yelled by her and was stunned for a moment. There were no tears in the bright eyes of the little sable, but it didn''t need any emotion to set off its awe inspiring appearance.


    They were silent for a while. Ye Xiaogu didn''t say much. After hesitating for a while, he looked out of the window, turned the topic and said, "why don''t you go out?"


    "Do you want me to die?" the little sable was unforgiving.


    "...." ye Xiaogu was naturally unable to answer at this moment. It was inconvenient to say more when he looked out of the window.


    "Waste!" he didn''t say anything. The little sable suddenly scolded with red mouth and white teeth. The words were clear to the ear, and ye Xiaogu unconsciously raised his eyebrows.


    But the little sable seemed to scold him, and scolded him for several words.


    It''s true that ye Xiaogu needs to die for himself in the face of all kinds of calculations of Chaotian Palace. He will definitely come to no good end. But now he is so submissive, greedy for life and afraid of death, and he still cares about the little sable, which really makes the girl very angry.


    If it''s not impossible, I''m afraid to change the scene. It''s estimated that ye Xiaogu can really pull the little sable as a cushion.


    What about the love in the past? Now he still cherishes his life like gold. He even complains that the little sable didn''t save him.


    The villain''s posture was so full that the little sable was a little angry for a moment. He even stretched out his claws to catch him.


    Ye Xiaogu also felt guilty. He dodged twice. He still couldn''t help but get close to her ear and whispered, "if I die and die and return you to a prosperous age of ZTE in the future, you have to go back to hiding with me in Nanshan for thousands of years."


    "Get out!" the little sable scolded him without thinking about it.


    Seeing that the girl was so refreshing, ye Xiaogu subconsciously raised his eyebrows and said, "it''s not very particular. You''re my good fortune in this life. Why do you have to do something for me?"


    "I''m your uncle! Why don''t you think about leaving me some key skills, miraculous medicine, secret treasure and so on!" when talking about these words, the little sable really doesn''t feel guilty at all.


    Hearing this, ye Xiaogu subconsciously raised his eyebrows and said, "the key to the skill? The secret treasure of miraculous medicine? I don''t have any. What can I give you?"


    "Go away! Go away if you don''t!" the little sable said with disgust. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t help holding her for a moment.


    They used to know each other in the mangrove forest. They really had a heart to heart relationship. I didn''t expect that the girl would still talk like this.


    He ye Xiaogu was cheated by bao''er and Ren Hanxiang all his life. He turned his head and even the little sable could ask for treasure to find a secret. It really made ye Xiaogu feel a little big.


    Although he doesn''t want a single-minded person, it''s a little too sad at the moment.


    In his mind, he was still waiting to teach the little thing well. Unexpectedly, there were a few light footsteps outside the door. Ren Hanxiang and Gu Shuimeng who had gone out earlier came back.

 Chapter 685

    It''s still early. It''s a good time for a sunny sky outside.


    The brilliant sunshine set off the graceful skirt on Ren Hanxiang who came in first. Between blue, purple and red, she was more arrogant and natural. At first glance, she was more expensive.


    On the contrary, Gu Shuimeng, who followed her, just walked into the shadow. Although he was wearing several pearl hairpins, his eyebrows and eyes were soft and invisible.


    The two girls came in one after another. Ye Xiaogu didn''t react to holding the little sable for a moment. He subconsciously stretched out his hand and pulled the tail of the little sable, causing the little thing to scratch his face with a claw.


    The two girls who just walked in seemed to react when they made such a fuss. Ren Hanxiang, who came in first, waved. The little sable was having a good time with ye Xiaogu, and now she had to run away.


    "Madam." seeing the little sable escape, ye Xiaogu straightened a little and simply said hello.


    Ren Hanxiang glanced at ye Xiaogu and glanced at Chen Yao, who was unconscious. After hesitating for a while, he waved, "come out with me. I have something to tell you."


    "Can you tell me something? You can''t say it in this room?" ye Xiaogu joked casually, but Ren Hanxiang didn''t see joy and anger on her face, but she didn''t let go.


    Ye Xiaogu looked at the girl with a slightly heavy complexion. He smiled. It was no fun to continue joking. He stepped forward directly and had to follow her out.


    When he came to Gu Shuimeng''s side, he seemed to notice Gu Shuimeng''s low brow. He was curious for a moment, so he took the girl''s hand and joked, "Menger has been cleaned up by my wife? How can he be so calm?"


    "Let go." Gu Shuimeng was suddenly held by him. Subconsciously, he was unavoidably flustered. On second thought, he looked heavy and said with a cold face.


    But ye Xiaogu is also an old Youzi. Instead of loosening Gu Shuimeng''s hand, he pulled her up and walked towards the door happily.


    Gu Shuimeng was suddenly picked up by him and panicked. The next moment he suddenly realized something. His backhand slapped him on the face and said angrily, "I told you to let go!"


    The "pa" sound is so loud that ye Xiaogu doesn''t say whether his face hurts or not. At present, his face is still not good-looking.


    As soon as the little sable, who had been following him to see the excitement, listened to the news, he didn''t dare to stay any longer. He hurried to Ren Hanxiang''s back, put out his small head and looked at the news.


    Ye Xiaogu and Gu Shuimeng lost his face with a slap, but he just looked at her and walked forward without saying a word.


    Gu Shuimeng clearly has something in his heart. At this moment, he doesn''t dare to say anything easily. He can only stay in his arms honestly.


    When she arrived at the door, Ren Hanxiang just stood in front of them. Ye Xiaogu couldn''t walk away, so she just looked at her.


    He looked so magnanimous in Ren Hanxiang''s eyes. The girl didn''t get angry with him. Instead, she gave a very considerate order, "Xiao Qian, take Yao''er."


    "Yes." the little sable was still full of joy waiting to see a big play. Unexpectedly, the clouds disappeared and nothing happened. She had no hope around. She could only turn into a human figure and honestly go in and hold Chen Yao out.


    Ye xiaoguben came to see Gu Shuimeng''s beautiful appearance. Now he saw the little sable go in and bring Chen Yao out. He secretly understood something, smiled bitterly and shook his head. For a moment, he didn''t say anything more to Ren Hanxiang.


    If it was just an ordinary conversation, Ren Hanxiang would never let him take his family with him like this. I think these girls came in such a hurry. Since their whereabouts have been revealed, the people of Chaotian Palace will come to the door soon.


    Knowing clearly, ye Xiaogu raised his mouth slightly, ignored Ren Hanxiang directly, and went out with Gu Shuimeng.


    Between them, Rao gave Ren Hanxiang a cold face or a resentful glance at him.


    The girl naturally knows that ye Xiaogu hates her. Everyone has joy and sorrow. No one is a saint without sorrow except for his complicated emotions.


    Even though they used to roll over the Kang together, now Ren Hanxiang came to the door with a knife, and ye Xiaogu couldn''t put on a good face.


    The array outside yinshuang palace is forbidden as before, so there are no outsiders in the corridor. Although the sun is still very bright, but this walk did not see anyone, inevitably feel a little bleak.


    There was a warm in his arms. Ye Xiaogu didn''t feel too bleak at the moment.


    Gu Shuimeng didn''t know what was blown by Ren Hanxiang. At present, he lowered his eyebrows like a landing Phoenix, and didn''t even dare to look at him.


    "Menger was cleaned up by my wife?" when the sun was shining, his casual joke aroused Gu Shuimeng''s temper.


    The girl frowned slightly, raised her head in displeasure and stared at ye Xiaogu, but when she saw the bad smile on ye Xiaogu''s face, she seemed to think of something and lowered her head again.


    Ye Xiaogu couldn''t see the expression of the people around him at this time. He hurried close to Gu Shuimeng and whispered a joke in his ear.


    Gu Shuimeng was not in the mood to pay attention to him, but his words were too impatient to speak clearly, which made her willow eyebrows wrinkle, glared at him and scolded him, "go away! Disgusting!"


    Ye Xiaogu raised his mouth and was about to joke with her. Suddenly, he listened to a rustling sound in the distance.


    I don''t know if it''s because the sun is so prosperous that most of the snow piled on the wall last night melted. Now it fell down and hit the lotus pond in the yard.


    After days of snowfall, the lotus pond was covered with a thin layer of frost at some time. At this time, it was smashed by the melting snow, and there was a faint meaning of cracking.


    Ye Xiaogu stood in the corridor and looked at it from a distance, but he didn''t have the mind to look carefully. He lowered his head and touched the tip of his nose with Gu Shuimeng, laughing and joking.


    It''s just that Gu Shuimeng can''t see his naughty face. It happens that Ren Hanxiang is not here at the moment. She slaps her hands mercilessly and has to let ye Xiaogu listen again.


    Ye Xiaogu was also smart now. He tilted his head and hid happily. He turned back and planned to make trouble with her for a while. Unexpectedly, he saw a half big white fox running out of the wall in the distance.


    The fox is only about half an arm long. It doesn''t look fat. It''s thin and full of wit.


    The melting snow at the top of the wall was loose. It rashly turned over to the top of the wall and stepped on the melting snow with two small claws. Xiaogu estimated that something would happen.


    Sure enough, as soon as the little thing showed his face, he turned his head and fell down with a "crack" and directly hit the ice surface of the lotus pond.


    Ye Xiaogu saw it clearly in the distance. He subconsciously released his hand to see the little white fox. Unexpectedly, Gu Shuimeng, who had been dying before, now held his hand. He couldn''t let go of his left and right hands. He had to pick his eyebrows and looked at her strangely.


    "Dream, what are you?"


    "What is it? Don''t run quickly!" the voice just fell, and the words were amazing.


    Gu Shuimeng suddenly turns into a demon. I don''t know where the strength comes from. The light blue fish tail swings gently and directly takes ye Xiaogu to jump up with a hundred miles!


    When the clouds began to open, a bright day suddenly appeared.


    On the sea of clouds, countless huge peaks rise from the ground, thousands of miles and thousands of feet. Thousands of miles of clear sky and white clouds linger for thousands of years, but we see all kinds of cranes shuttling back and forth in the clouds, sometimes singing and pleasing to our ears, just like a fairyland on earth. A breeze came slowly, white clouds dispersed, and a purple Ao came to the East!


    The huge purple turtle skimmed over the sky. It seemed to be slow and fast. It was in front of us in the twinkling of an eye!


    The giant Ao is decorated with gold and jade on its four feet, but it carries a beautiful Pavilion on its back. The pavilion has nine floors. Each floor is blue, purple and vermilion. There are many colored glass lights, but you can''t see the heaven and earth inside. On the head of the giant Ao, a pearl as big as a deer tripod looks like an agate. Its color changes and is dazzling in the sun.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the jewel was stained with two crystal clear jade toes. As the giant Ao came to the East, a neon belt danced with the wind and snake, slowly went up around the ten o''clock bean and one cardamom, stroked the jade foot, took up an unclear Luo skirt, and showed a pair of straight and slender jade legs.


    It turned out that a little girl stood on tiptoe on the red Cabernet Sauvignon!


    Just seeing the woman, ye Xiaogu hit the top like a heavy hammer. He was full of thoughts and wanted to eliminate his anger. It was clear that he had still held Gu Shuimeng before. At this moment, he gave up his good fortune and directly threw himself into the Yunxiao immortal palace.


    Leaving Gu Shuimeng alone, he was stunned to see that the heavenly palace came suddenly, but disappeared in an instant. Everything seemed to have never happened.


    Even if you cherish your life, ye Xiaogu, who is afraid of hands and feet, can''t escape this fate after all.


    Beyond the sky, in the emptiness of the Kunlun cave, after all, the fatalistic reincarnation man came.


    Yo yo, the deer chirped. In the Chaotian Palace in the distance, a graceful and gorgeous palace woman hugged a white fox and smiled silently.


    Behind her, I saw a bronze mirror three feet long. I saw many dreamy lights and shadows like colored glass. The lights and shadows were mixed and disordered, like six cycles. The demons gathered and saints sang! Rangers walk around with swords!


    In the palace que, Yu Han was not seen. The ice was as cold as an edge. The light and shadow were lax. The little white fox seemed to be honest in the woman''s arms, but there was an imperceptible cunning light in his eyes.


    On the cloud sky thousands of miles away, at the beginning of the sound of Sheng and Xiao flute in Dongting, ye Xiaogu looked back sadly, but his eyes were full of three inch golden Mans. The black clothes of the attacking Hidden Dragon moved in the wind, and seven points of dragon Qi rose smoothly and climbed up his arms!


    What the life style refers to, the eternal Heavenly Master has nothing to do!


    He finally forgot the dust and returned to the sky!